《Marriage contract: Genius baby's belly daddy》 Chapter 1 S city. Sunny, blue sky, s city''s first single gold Han Tang night white and international film queen Lin Qing married. Red carpet, flowers, dream like wedding. Big names gathered, stars and celebrities, the show is very imposing. The bride is dressed in white, and thetest dream wedding dress of Mn makes her beautiful and charming. The groom''s temperament iszy, his face is threatening, he is gorgeous and charming, and there is a demon that can''t be ignored between his eyebrows. All his actions and actions reflect the noble elegance of nobility, but he is just like a goblin. The priest asked, "bridegroom, Mr. Tang Yebai, are you willing to marry Miss Lin Qing as a wife, regardless of poverty, wealth or wealth, will you never give up?" Tang night white thin lips hook up a touch of evil charm smile, such a smile, as if sentimental, but also showed a bit of heartless. For a long time, there is no answer. The pastor was surprised and asked again. Lin Qing looked at Tang Yebai in dismay. What was he hesitating about? When everyone was surprised, Tang Yebai said, "I will." Lin Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The priest asked, "the bride, Miss Lin Qing, would you like to marry Mr. Tang Yebai, regardless of poverty, wealth or wealth, will you never give up?" There was a loud bang and the church door was kicked open. The light poured in, more like a dream. A small figure appeared at the door of the church, with long hair and a golden mask. Tight night clothes, wild, killing. Her back is like thousands of blood lightplex staggered, pull out a background of autumn wind. There was a lot of chatter and chatter at the scene. Who is this? The woman''s lips raised a grim smile, suddenly wrist a turn, pistol in hand, straight at the bride Lin Qing. Aim, pull the trigger. Bullets hit the bride''s heart like a stray arrow. Fast, clean and neat. Blood overflows from the heart of the forest, bringing out enchanting dead flowers. There was a lot of chaos and screaming. The woman''s right hand on her lips, suddenly a smile, give Tang Yebai a passionate and enchanting kiss, turn around, leave cleanly, no trace. Tang night white like a smile to hook the corner of the lip, more demonic, eyes but cold as frost, no smile. Tang Yebai walked out of the church calmly. The white dress was stained with a little blood, just like the white flowers on the grave stained with enchanting colors. He is God''s favorite, gorgeous, enchanting, a delicate face like the best painter, a stroke of outline, charming. The outside world is no stranger to the rumor of Tang Dashao. Iron hand, decisive, charming. He is a man who can taste the red wine slowly while killing others mercilessly. Cold blood and enchantment in one. Today is his wedding, but it turns into a funeral. The media swarmed in. "Tang Dashao, was Miss Lin really shot?" "Tang Dashao, who killed Miss Lin?" "Is there revenge? Does Tang Da Shao know who did it?" Bodyguards escort all the way, but can not block the attack of the media. Tang Yebai suddenly stops, and the major media are waiting for his response. The man in the sun is like a gorgeous statue, which is too gorgeous to be seen directly. "Go away!" Tang Yebai suddenly spat out a word. Just a word, not loud, no anger, but like a sharp cold wind swept by, suddenly cooling around, everyone felt the cold fell to, let Buddha be held by the throat, unable to breathe. Chapter 2 The bodyguards rushed away the reporters, escorting Tang Dashao into a bulletproof luxury Lincoln car and left. "Young master, the master called and asked you to return to the old house immediately. He was very angry." Special help in the side to remind Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai sneered, "the old man must think that I am not the one who was shot." The atmosphere was cold in vain. Special assistant dare not answer. "Young master, this time the matter is very strange, I will definitely find out." The man in the car looked in the direction of the church, his fists clenched, almost crushed bones. Tang Ye Bai said, "give me a check, who did it." How dare to provoke him, dare to surprise him on such an important day, he wanted her to die without a burial ce. No matter who it is. He will let her know how sad the end is for those who have provoked Tang Yebai. Mint1 bar, the most luxurious bar in s city. The music is shocking, the lights are full of wine and wine, and there is a sense of crime. Dance floor, hot dance fire pull, wanton and youth. Angel is drinking one after another at the bar, and the other side of Gao Lili advises, "angel, don''t drink any more." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Angel waved and motioned for Gao Lili to stop. Gao Lili said mysteriously, "wee to see the performance. If you are drunk, what do you think?" ''s so-called performance is the fruit male performance. The midnight show is awesome. Angel smile bright and beautiful, a pair of pure eyes put Buddha on ayer of water mist, "is what you want to see, anyway, I amck of interest." Seeing that she was a little drunk, Gao Lili couldn''t help smiling and asked, "are you really not interested?" "No interest." "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll wait for me in your seat. Don''t walk around." "I see." When Gao Lili goes to the bathroom, angel orders another cup of long ind iced tea. Her bright eyes are slightly narrowed, and the Buddha iszy and charming with a kind of cat. A bright light shed in her eyes, and her smile was like a flower. The bar is really lively. It''s a good ce to indulge. With a ss of wine in her hand, she staggered to her feet and walked to a secluded ce. Suddenly heard something strange, put Buddha someone call for help, angel carrying a ss, quietly to the sound source. It''s a hidden box. Angel was surprised to see a pair of men and women were making Hello, the whole body of the woman was Chi fruit, but the man waspletely dressed. Two people as if no one else, the woman''s face flushed, eyes obsessed, immersed in the jade. Men have a delicate face of demon charm. They exercise behind women, but their eyes are clear and charming, and they are not disturbed by jade hope at all. Damn it! They are too bold. Angel felt a little familiar with the woman''s face, and the man suddenly grabbed her hair violently, and her head rose high. She finally saw the woman''s face, which turned out to be the superstar Li Xiuli. That''s too good for women. It''s not good to call God horse. Call for help. It''s going to be amazing if someone rushes in to help. She squatted and studied for a while, thinking in silence that they were so It''s difficult. How to do it? Angel is enjoying watching, studying posture, and suddenly a cold line of sight sweeps over, she bumps into a pair of perplexing evil eyes. Ok Goblin''s eyes. She has to get out of here. Fortunately, the light was too dim for him to see her face. They are so involved! Chapter 3 Angel just wanted to stand up, tragedy happened, her legs a little numb, she cursed, ignore the gentle, stagger out of the box. Just out of less than two meters, suddenly the arm was caught, a burst of strong drag, angel and people with wine fell into the arms of the man behind him. The smell of Dior Fahrenheit men''s perfume suddenly fills the nose and brings a fatal attraction. The wine from her hand spilled on the man''s chest. When the ice in the wine rolls to the man''s belt, angel is in a daze. What''s the effect of rolling to the crotch? Yaya, the man just fought with the woman for 800 rounds. In a sh, he finished. Is this love inbat? It''s so efficient. "You want to go when you''ve seen enough?" Tang night white voice evil cold as ice, gorgeous with a trace of heartless. In fact, I haven''t seen enough of it. If I don''t leave, do I have to take photos as a souvenir? Angel didn''t look up and pretended to be a pretty girl. "I didn''t mean it. I''m not an entertainment reporter. You go on, you go on." "I won''t disturb you." She wants to go, but Tang Yebai grabs her arm. Angel angry, Yaya, I want to go, what else do you want? Suddenly raised his head, both of them were stunned. You are not such a narrow family. "Love?" This face, which is quite simr to Lin Qing, is enough to make Tang Yebai captivated. How can there be such a simr person? CDFahrenheit''s love is very reserved, but it''s her favorite sandalwood vor. Angel is a little dizzy. rrsssqsssqqsssssqqq. Bad luck. Tang night white shock after the shock, dangerously narrowed his eyes. "Can you let go?" Angel looked up with a smile. Tang Yebai is confused. Her smile is really beautiful. How can you have such a beautiful smile. It''s so bright and beautiful. It''s the beauty of flowers blooming in spring. Lin''s temperament is introverted and rarely has such a brilliant smile. Tang Yebai was surprised by her feelings. Angel cursed her. The situation was obviously unfavorable to her. She wanted to withdraw quickly. However, don''t say it was her, even Tang Yebai didn''t expect that he would stun angel with one hand. Angel thought before she fell into aa. I''ve been walking a lot at night, and I''m sure I''ll meet the devil. At the beginning of the night, s city is picturesque. When Angel woke up, he was in a sea view apartment. She rubbed back neck, still ache very much, Tang Yebai is really twisted, good end of splitting dizzy, what does she do? Do you really like her beauty? That''s really It doesn''t take a lot of effort. The room did not turn on the light, Tang Yebai stood in the window, wearing a set of Dior''stest charm spring clothes, but also set off the evil charm. This new dress is most suitable for thin but strong men. He seeded in the elegance and nobility of Dior men''s wear. Like a cheetah agile and elegant. How can there be such a charming man in this world? "Are you awake?" Tang Yebai''s voice in the night is also more a demagogue, gorgeous baritone release Buddha be low, hoarse. There was a vague mixture of repression andplexity that she could not understand. "What do you want to do?" Angel got up from the bed, but fortunately her clothes were intact. She was relieved. Tang Ye Baifang Buddha saw what she was thinking, and a sarcastic smile rose from her lips. In angel''s eyes, it was like a sharp weapon. "What''s your name?" "Angel." Chapter 4 Tang night white jump eyebrow tip a pick, this name is really very lining her, she looks like the forest feeling, but there is no pure forest feeling. It is a kind of lotus like purity under the dewdrop of Buddha in the morning. What you want is so attractive. "If you don''t mind, I''ll go home first." It has always been Miss Ann''s style to act ording to the wind. In the middle of the night, a lonely man and few girls. The situation was clearly against her. Since it''s not good, we have to sh. "Stop!" The cold voice is not high, but it splits the surrounding air into an ice crystal world. Angel turns weakly, young master Tang. Do you need to be so fierce? I just want to go home. "Be my lover." Tang Yebai''s voice is cold and heartless, but it shows the charm that women can''t refuse. Angel was petrified. The world is crazy. How could he be so The idea of a dead end? He approached her slowly, and hung her chin in a frivolous manner, as if the emperor were lucky to his beloved concubine. It''s too high to climb. "Make an offer." He said scornfully. Mint1 is a luxurious and confused bar. The girls who can go to this bar must not be a good woman. The appearance is pure again, in the bone is also coquettish. She is wearing roadside stalls everywhere, jeans washed white, want toe to the family is not good, this kind of girl, the best to spend money. What''s more, he Tang Dashao is the dream lover of all s city women. Therefore, the eldest young master has great trust. As long as you open a price, you can make Miss Ding An. Angel had a sweet smile. "Sir, I don''t look well dressed, but I don''tck money." Damn it, how can there be a fire burning in your body. Angel was chagrined to find that she had a physiological reaction. Oh, my God. She was drugged. Damn, which bastard is looking for death like this! When I''m a tomato in the market, I''ll give you one for a dor? Tang Yebai narrows his eyes dangerously. The stars are shining out of the window, and you can see the long river across the center of s city. His eyes are full of stars, cold and bright. Angel thought, such a man, in fact, will be nted in his hands, women are not unjust. "Believe me, my price is absolutely satisfactory to you." "I''m not really interested in being your lover, Mr. Tang." "Do you know who I am?" Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, some idents. "You go to entertainment magazines in two or three heads. Changing women is like changing clothes. Oh, no, changing women is like turning a page. Even if I don''t want to know you, but you''ve been making such a fuss all day, going to the magazine and saying you don''t know each other, is that hard for me Tang Yebai thought, he looked away. He thought angel was pure, but she was so cunning. He grabbed her arm with one hand andughed wildly. "Since you know me, are you trying to get "You are narcissistic about his brother." More narcissistic than narcissism. Angel light smile, beautiful as flowers, suddenly turned a tone, "want to go to my bed, with your ability." All of a sudden, angel was suddenly thrown into bed by Tang Yebai, the shadow fell down, and the hot kiss was covered. Lingering, hot. A man''s kiss, like his man, is strong, insolent and can''t be refused. "What are you doing?" She managed to break his grip. "You said that, with my ability, I don''t have the patience to y games with you." Tang Yebai sped her hand and pressed it on the pillow, and once again he kissed her lips. Chapter 5 Angel is angry. What she said is not her ability. However, Tang Yebai could not tolerate her further refusal, and had trapped angel and cut off all her way. On diaoying technology, ten angels are not as good as one Tang Yebai. She copsed into a pool of spring water and let him grab it. Because of the drug rtionship, angel has no strength to resist, just feel that all the strength of the body has been taken away. She had a feeling that she was trapped in love and couldn''t step on the ground. It''s terrible. "How good is it?" Tang night white loose her, eyes burning, fell on her lips were kiss red. Angelughed like a goblin under him, lifting Shenzi slightly, rubbing Tang Dashao''s dishonest little brother. With a dangerous smile, he was more demon than Tang Dashao, like a poppy flower contaminated with poison. "I think I''m more capable than you." Ability to ability, of course, is the reaction, see the true chapter. She is beautiful, more beautiful than Lin. In particr, this pair of unique eyes, such as full of sunshine around the world. A stream of evil fire rushed down the abdomen, burning zing. But a kiss can make him behave like this. She''s the first one. Tang Yebai Charms his soul with a smile, and the womanpletely arouses his interest. She said she was pure, but she was very sophisticated, and there was no shyness at this moment. She said that she was sophisticated, but her kiss was very green and astringent. Fangfo has never had a kiss with anyone. It''s a mystery. Anyway, she''s got him interested. Slender hands, slowly unbutton her shirt, that action, slow, such as appreciate a rare treasure, burning eyes have been falling on her face. There was a little blush on angel''s face. This man must have been born into a goblin. He''s weird and sexy. "Why do you want me to be your lover?" "Because of your face." Angel suddenly took his hand and let go of his strength to stop Tang Yebai''s action. Two pairs of beautiful eyes without concealment collided. Angel''s face did not have her usual bright smile, but a very calm cold, Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes dangerously. Two lines of sight collided in the air, hitting countless sparks. The sparks burned more and more ardently, and the temperature in the air rose slowly. They were like two wild animals, tearing together and thinking that they were the most primitive things in the forest. Their most primitive desires were strongly responded to in each other''s eyes and actions. Tang Yebai has never felt like this, as if surrounded by countless clouds, as if a little carelessly will fall down, and like being roasted in the fire, whipped, and with a bit of sweetness at the same time. All the actions are like no tomorrow''s fierce, only today''s crazy, he thought, he is going crazy, like a hungry for decades, never had a full meal of people, suddenly there is a delicious food in front of her, he wolfed down, eat a little anxious, also a little crazy. Sweat nds open, sweating all over his body, all the heat in the body is emitting, he felt too incredible, also never felt that women are such a beautiful thing, he can enjoy the book said in the soul and bone, it is true. The blood in his body is getting hotter and hotter, like being surrounded byva and chasing something. He feels as if he has entered into a mysterious space, heard the sound of water flow, heard the wonderful music, and finally saw a waterfall, straight down * dies, I wish you a happy reading of the article Chapter 6 Tang Dashao is suddenly stunned. He has numerous imperial daughters, but he has a rule. Never y good women. Angel from the inside to the outside of the performance of enchanting matchless, and then appeared in mint1, how can not touch with good girls. "You..." Angel is so hurt that she wants to kill people. She serves the Tang family for hundreds of times. Yah, beast. The arrow on the string, had to send, Tang Yebai also did not care about pity, crazy plunder her sweetness. A night of confusion, want to sea ups and downs. They had done it seven times. In the end, they went to sleep together like a conjoined baby. Tang Yebai was so tired that he didn''t want to move his finger. This woman looks delicate, and she''s so damn strong. Cool! The first time he had such a good time with a woman, she tasted great. A delicious dish for Buddha. In contrast, his past Xing experience has be an overnight dish. At five o''clock in the morning, angel''s biological clock rings. My whole body is like being run over by a car. I can''t stand the pain, especially when a strong signal of overuse is sent out from some ce. Angel cursed, suddenly found that Tang Yebai had not withdrawn from her body. With a sound in her head, Tang Yebai suddenly pushed aside. He was too tired to wake up. There is not a good ce on the body, blue and purple, full of kisses. Tang Dashao, you are really an animal. Suddenly, angel frowned. Tang Yebai didn''t use b-y-t, and they did so many times. She frowned and nned her mind. Her luck has not been very good. The probability of winning a prize overnight is too low. Angel found his own clothes to put on, and turned to look at Chi - Guo''s Tang Yebai. Suddenly a strange smile appeared. At 5:10 in the morning, the dawn is slight, and the wisps of light reflect on the woman''s face, ted with ayer of coldness. Between the eyes and eyebrows, there was a little more killing. Tang Yebai, tangyebai She suddenly turned around and walked into Tang Yebai''s study. At 5:30 a.m., angel walks out of the study, puts a piece of paper on the bedside table, and turns away from the Seaview apartment. At the wharf more than six o''clock in the morning, the dawn is gradually white. It was as cool as water. Angel was wearing a long ck windbreaker with a ck belt around her waist, which made her more slender. A bullet proof limousine was parked at the dock, beside which stood four men in ck and trousers. Cold, murderous. Angel approached and a tall and handsome man came out of the car. The facial features are carved, deep and handsome, and the body proportion is perfect. "Did you drugged mest night?" Asked angel, her fists clenched. "Medicine?" The handsome man pursed his lips in a daze. Angel gives a U disk to a handsome man. His eyes are cold as water. However, his smile is bright and beautiful, but he can''t smile to his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s him or not. "I have done what I promised you. I hope you will keep your promise." Angel''s voice, warm as spring, did not match the coldness in her eyes. "I have never broken my promise?" The man smiles gently and gracefully. Eyes dote on the extreme, the girl in front of Buddha is his treasure. Angel looked at the man she had loved for ten years, and her heart was sorrowful. It was just this feeling. He will never know what she paid for this hard disk. She didn''t intend to let him know. It''s all over. "Goodbye!" Chapter 7 Suddenly, four men in ck surround angel. Angel squinted. "What do you mean?" "When I confirm that the USB sh drive is true, you can go." The man is still graceful and upright. Angel suddenly angry, a hand swept to a man in ck, grasp his arm to a neat over the shoulder fall, the other three people around. She swept under her feet, opened her fingers, buckled to one person''s shoulder, turned over and fell on the ground, and flew to solve the third person. Thest man in ck had just pulled out his pistol and was taken away by angel. The bullet''s loaded, against his head. The process took less than a minute to solve everyone. Neat and aggressive. Like a god of war who bathes in fire. Angel pointed his pistol at the handsome man and said in a cold voice, "from small torge, you are the only one who deceives me. How did I ever cheat you?" A man''s eyes astringent, angel lost the pistol, lost the hands of the people, turned around and left. "Dawn!" The man called her name, and angel stopped, but did not turn. ck windbreaker in the morning wind slightly floating, lonely and thin. "Morning, do you really want to go? I love you, I love you forever, and you can stay with me forever. " The man said affectionately. Angel turned her head slightly, with a thin smile on the corner of her lips. "Your love is nothing." "But you love me." The man said confidently. Angel said slowly, "I''m too young to love you because I don''t see much of the world." She said that and left calmly. Tang Yebai wakes up at more than seven in the morning. Subconsciously, I want to hold the warm fragrance nephrite ofst night, but I just threw myself into the air, and there was nothing. Tang night white suddenly, suddenly do, angel has disappeared, people have long disappeared. If it was not for the chaotic window sheet and his body full of traces, he would have mistaken yesterday as a fierce Chun dream. At the end of the window, a piece of writing paper attracted his eyes. Tang Yebai took it, with a line of meaningful small characters on it. I''m sky high. You''ll pay for the night soon. Tang Yebai is sneering at angel. His mobile phone rings. He takes it quickly. The voice of special help is anxious and helpless. The more Tang Yebai listens, the worse he looks. The evil force crawls over his eyes and bes gloomy. Nearly a billion businesses were destroyed when thepany''s intelligence leaked. He had just hung up the phone and put on his clothes and rushed to thepany. In the evening, Tang Yebai received another call. Four factories in the Middle East of Tangmen were destroyed, and their influence was divided up by the Mexican Chinese gangs. Tangmen was on the verge of copse in the Middle East "What do you say?" Tang Ye''s white face suddenly changed. Tangmen is the underworld organization behind Tang''s international group. It almost dominates the top self resources of the world''s underworld. It is an old-fashioned underworld organization, which was destroyed overnight? How could it be? Suddenly, he thought of what angel had left. I''m sky high. You''ll pay for tonight soon! Angel, who are you? No matter who you are, the ends of the earth, I will find you and kill you. Let you die without a burial ce! S City International Airport. Angel sat in the first-ss waiting room, waiting to board, flipping through today''s newspaper. A military newspaper, a financial newspaper. ording to the military newspaper, the whole Middle East region has been exposed to gunpowder, the international No.1 gangster Tangmen has disintegrated in the Middle East, and the struggle among the major forces has intensified. There are countless deaths and injuries in the Tang n. The rise of new underworld forces. Finance and economics news, Tang''s International Group''s financial crisis, stock bottom. Many factories closed down. Down international group is facing bankruptcy crisis. Tang International Group senior reshuffle, Tang Yebai is about to lose the right to operate. From the radio came the gentle voice of the flight attendants. Frequent passengers on mu587 to Kennedy Airport in n city began to board. A steward came to angel and asked gently, "Miss Xia, the salute has been arranged, you can board the ne." Angel closed the newspaper. "Thank you." The ne takes off, looking at the blue sky, angel heart ache. Goodbye, my love. Goodbye, my hometown. Goodbye, my past. Tang Yebai, you never know who I am. I hope you don''t hate me too much. Chapter 8 Eight yearster. S City Airport, peoplee and go. Xia Chenxi stands in the central hall of the airport, waiting for her. She is one of a hundred beauties. White shirt, bright yellow trousers, wearing a pair of bright yellow crystal high heels, hair high tied up, pure and charming coexistence. She has be a scenic spot. "Mummy, you can go." A childish voice came from the side. Summer morning smile like spring sunshine, that is a seven-year-old boy, purplish red id shirt, a pair of jeans, wearing a small yellow jacket, very stylish. The little boy''s skin is very white, eyes are very hook soul, small age, electric eye full. Children''s etiquette is excellent, every move is like a little gentleman, noble and elegant, it can be seen that the upbringing is excellent. His cheeks were pink, which made him childish. The powder is as tender as a crystal bun. Very cute. It''s even more cute than the baby stars on TV advertising for milk powder. "Summer baby, really good," Xia Chenxi gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. Xiabao smiles back to kiss Xia Chenxi. What he loves most in the world is her mother. Mother and son have be a very unique scenery of the airport. Xia Chenxi is fashionable and beautiful, with sunsses and a Chanel sachet. Versailles star. She is carrying a big backpack with a huge suitcase in her left hand and ady''s backpack in her right hand. The huge suitcase was even taller than him. No hand is idle. No pains, noints. Twenty four filial sons. In contrast, Xia Chenxi took nothing easily. Two mother and son are talking as they walk to the airport. Babe''s voice is cute and tender and calls for mummy. Therefore, Xia Chenxi found that everyone looked at her as if they were looking at Snow White''s stepmother. "Xia Baobao, you are setting me up. I was so concerned on my first day back home. Mommy, I''m a little mdjusted." They look at her with such cruelty. I''d like to take Xiabao back to raise myself. She opened her eyes like ck grapes and said, "Mommy, how can you wrongly treat baby?" "Baby is so hard-working and acting like a horse and a cow, Mommy even said that I wronged you." Xia Baobao throws a smile to the crowd who has been waiting for Xia Chenxi with reproachful eyes all the time, and suddenly sprouts into a piece. "He''s cute." "How lovely." "Husband, let''s have a son, too." "Good water heart..." Xia Chenxi has a God. My son, it''s shameful to sell Meng. Babel said calmly, "Mommy, they look at you like this because they are jealous of you." "What do you mean by that?" She said, "because they can''t give birth to my son with high intelligence and twenty-four filial piety." Xia Chenxi, "..." Baby, can you be more shameless? Can you be more narcissistic? Who are you praising? Outside the airport. WPL International Construction Co., Ltd. has sent a car to pick them up. A Ferrari SUV. They are the general manager of WPL branch, a beautiful woman and a designer. "Miss Xia, I finally meet you again. Hello." Chen Bing, general manager, weed them and introduced them respectively. The beautiful woman''s name is Zhang Ke, the sales manager, and the designer''s name is Xue Jiayun. WPL is a famous international constructionpany. Xia Chenxi is an architectural designer and structural engineer. Chapter 9 WPL is a famous international constructionpany. Xia Chenxi is an architectural designer and structural engineer. At the age of 25, she is a gifted girl and a top student of Linton University. At the age of 22, she received her doctorate in structural engineering. At the age of 24, he designed the most famous opera house in the United States. He became famous overnight and became the ace designer of WPL. This year, he was sent to s city. People see Xia Chenxi is rxed, but the little baby around her carries so much luggage. Women can''t help but feel sympathy. "Wow, what a lovely child. How could miss Xia be willing to let him carry so much luggage?" "Yes, he is so small, how can he carry it?" Babeughs gracefully and gentlemanly, even polite. "I can carry it. As long as I''m by my side, Mommy is the queen. The queen does not need to move a finger. "Wow, you are so cute." Zhang Kedu almost touched the lovely summer baby. Several people joked and got on the SUV. Chen Bing is talkative, and Xue Jiayun is confident and talkative. All of them are good at talking about their work. Xia Chenxi starts work on Monday, and the handover work is almost the same. The important cases in hand will be handed over on Monday. Xia Chenxi said no problem. Chen Bing asked, "do you need more time to adapt to s city?" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s not necessary. I''m from s city." "Really?" Xue Jiayun said in surprise, "I heard that you have been studying and working in the United States. I thought you were Chinese American." "S, I''m a native of America." Few people know that Xia Chenxi is an unmarried child. Seeing such a big son, they think that Xia Chenxi''s resume says unmarried. No one can''t help mentioning Babel''s father. The car took them to the Seaview apartment in s city. Nearby are high-end residential areas, all row vis, independent vis and Sea View Apartments. A long river divides s city into East and west sides. The sea view vi faces the river. Xia Chenxi''s treatment is rich, and she is also an expatriate. The house is settled by thepany, otherwise the rent of Seaview apartment is so expensive that she can''t bear to live. Their mother and son live on the 15th floor, 120 square meters, two bedrooms, a study, a storage room, two bathrooms, a big living room and a big kitchen. Mother and son are more than enough. The hall is connected with the balcony, facing the river. You can see the river at night. Xia Chenxi was so grateful for their help that they sat for a while and left one after another. Downstairs, Xue Jiayun said, "Miss Xia is really young. People who don''t know think she is only eighteen." "Yes, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people. I have such a pure face." "I don''t know she''s the mother of a seven year old." Chen Bing said, "don''t mention Miss Xia''s unmarried birth. Don''t talk about it in thepany. Do you know?" "Yes, I know." Upstairs. Xia Chenxi throws herself in the soft sofa, and Xiabao starts to unpack and tidy up the room. As summer baby said, there is his ce, Xia Chenxi is the queen, nothing to do. "Mommy, I''ll hang up your clothes for you. If you need dry cleaning and ironing, I''ll call for someone to pick them upter." "Underwear is in the second and thirdpartments under the wardrobe." "Silk stockings are ced in the firstpartment under the wardrobe, and essories are on the side of the firstpartment." "I put your jewelry in a jewelry box, all on the dresser." "I also put the cosmetics in categories. Don''t make a mistake, Mommy." Chapter 10 Xiabao tells Xia Chenxi the location of things in an orderly way. Xia Chenxi''s jetg hasn''t reversed yet. She''s a little dizzy, and her son has cleaned up. She immediately felt that her son was a kind little cotton padded jacket. "Summer baby, what can I do without you..." It must be a waste. Summer baby calmly touched Xia Chenxi''s head, such as the elder touching the younger generation, "darling, my dear mommy, that''s your good luck, let me throw it into your stomach." "So your mommy, I''m very happy to trample on you." "Mommy beauty, it''s a baby''s pleasure." Xia Babel made a gentleman''s ceremony, as elegant as she wanted. Xia Chenxi suddenly has an inexplicable sense of dislocation. o()o Xia Chenxi didn''t adjust the jetg and was depressed. With her sub card and iPad, she searched the map and found shopping malls. Although Xia Chenxi is very assured that everything is handed over to Xia Baobao, however, she is not really so cruel. As a result, no matter how depressed she was, she also got up to apany Xiabao in shopping. "Mommy, you can sleep. I can do it by myself. Are you worried that I will be cheated?" "I''m afraid you''ll cheat." Summer morning light said calmly. "Mommy, you think too much. Look at the face of baby Chunliang. Does it look like a liar?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Where is Chunliang? What do you think it''s all foxes? She is a gifted girl, a normal type of gifted girl, her son is a abnormal type of gifted children. She didn''t worry about kidnapping her son. However, she also needs to be familiar with the environment. It''s good to go out for a walk. The supermarket is only ten minutes away from them. The mother and the son walk there. They chase after each other all the way. Xia Chenxi''s spirit is much better. To the supermarket, summer dawn cart, summer baby shopping. After a while, the car was full. Xia Chenxi put the car into the spare area, and then pushed a car. Summer baby has a list in her mind. Buy ording to the list. In order. After a while, the second car was full. Xia Chenxi put aside again to push the third car. "Baby, Mommy''s going to the bathroom." "OK, does Mommy have anything special to buy?" "Tampons." "OK." Summer baby answered very naturally and calmly, "Mommy, I deeply despise you." Xia Chenxi is used to being despised by his son and feels at ease. He bought the list of items in his mind. The cart wanted to go to the sanitary cotton area. The cart was high, and Xiabao was a little short. A man identally bumped into the man in front of him. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xiabao apologized in a hurry, very sincere, "please forgive me for not paying attention at the moment." Arge and a small line of sight on a pair, are stunned for a moment. Silence Silence. The supermarket manager came in a hurry and picked up the chips. Tang Yebai is born with a kind of strong overlord. He is the focus no matter where he goes. "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You and your son are shopping together. When did you have such a big son?" Son? Tang Ye Bai CuO was shocked. This word was very new to him. The children in front of him have a pair of eyes which are very simr to him. They are tender and childish. It''s beautiful. It''s cute. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I hope you don''t mind." Summer baby politely apologized, tender voice is very good to hear. Chapter 11 The manager was surprised that they were not father and son? He said, Mr. Tang only has a fiancee and is not married. How could he have such a big son. But as soon as they go out, they must be said to be father and son. "It doesn''t matter." Tang night white light said. People are simr. It''s normal. "Don, why are you standing here?" A delicate voice came from the white body of Tang night, soft, greasy and sweet. A Rouli woman in a purple dress approached Tang Yebai, and her hand naturally hooked Tang Yebai. She wore a Gi spring dress and Patek Philippe''s women''s watch. Hermes bag, crystal high-heeled shoes, a famous brand. Tang Ye Bai never smiles, and her eyes are cold as ice. When facing a woman, she has a smile. Summer baby quietly narrowed her eyes, like the Tang night white demon charm pupil eyes pass a touch of displeasure. This action and Tang Yebai is almost the same. "Why is the skirt wet?" Tang night white see her skirt some wet, frown asked. Jiang Huiined, "it''s all due to the woman in the bathroom. She''s so impatient that she spills water on me." Jiang Hui was stunned when she saw Xia Baobao. What a delicate child. I''m familiar with it. Summer baby pupil eyes pass a sneer, cart away, do not want to see the men and women in front of you. Unfortunately, a packet of biscuits just dropped off the shelf blocked the wheels of the cart. He is small and has little strength. The cart is high and the car is leaning. She bumped into Jiang Hui. This push, push heavy, hit Jiang Hui''s abdomen. "I''m sorry." Xia Baobao sincerely apologized. "How do you push a cart Jiang Hui pushed the cart subconsciously. She didn''t control her hand for a moment. The cart swung back and hit the baby. Summer baby is small and weak, and can''t fall back on guard. Tang Yebai suddenly gets rid of Jiang Hui and is about to help Xia Baobao. A figure is faster than him, almost rudely pushing Tang Yebai away. "Honey, did you fall?" Xia Chenxi asked heartily. Summer baby elegant smile, "it''s OK." Xia Chenxi was angry and suddenly stood up with a strong attitude, "thisdy, please apologize!" "I don''t mean to apologize. Besides, he''s OK." Jiang Hui doesn''t pay attention to Xia Chenxi at all. "How old are the children? Are you such a group that he has to break his hands and feet before he has anything to do?" Jiang Hui said unhappily, "you wet my skirt, I didn''t let youpensate, what do you roar at?" "One thing is one thing. It''s a 20000 skirt. I''ll pay you as much as you want. I''ll apologize!" Jiang Hui is choked by Xia Chenxi, a little embarrassed, and looks at Tang Yebai next to her. Tang night white eye light but falls on Xia Chenxi body, did not notice her. Jiang Hui felt jealous and angry. Xia Chenxi dressed casually, purple and blue id shirt, white jeans, hair by the way, give people a feeling of very young, put Fogang into the university students. Dressed casually, Jiang Hui did not take her in the least. Xiabao slowly smile, noble and elegant, "sister, forget it, this aunt may not know how to say sorry, no culture is terrible, you can''t ask everyone to be polite and cultured like us." Sister? Aunt? Xia Chenxi doubts, how did this boy change his mouth? Jiang Hui is so angry that her face is crooked. Does this little broken child call her aunt? Say she''s ill bred? Chapter 12 "You..." Jiang Hui points to Xia Baobao angrily. She is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say? Xia Chenxi sneered, "my baby is right. I really don''t ask others to be as polite and cultured as we are. This thing is too precious. Some people always treasure it as jewelry." Mother and son, a person a person, sarcastic. Jiang Hui has never been humiliated like this. Tang Yebai doesn''t help her. She is so aggrieved. Tang Yebai suddenly thinks it''s fun. The child is really cute and cute. Brothers and sisters are both angry and not worth their lives. "Do you know who I am and dare to talk to me like that?" Jiang Hui said angrily. Tang Yebai frets and frowns. Jiang Huizhi is knowledgeable and reasonable. How can he be so unreasonable today? "Well, Xiaohui, I''m sorry." Tang night white cold road. "Don!" Jiang Hui stamped her feet and left in shame. Xia Chenxi with the summer baby cart just to go, Tang Yebai holds her arm. "Who are you?" Tang night white voice, cold ice like Siberian wind. Xiabao''s lips rose and she slowly picked up a smile of great interest. Xia Chenxi raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yebai. Ran into a pair of eyes full of cold air. The heart suddenly a tight, good goblin man, she just heart in the summer baby body, did not pay attention to Jiang Hui next to the man. At the moment, it''s amazing. Exquisite, evil, domineering and elegant coexist, the charm is boundless. "Do we know each other?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice. This pair of eyes, he can not forget death, let him almost lose everything, so that he was assassinated countless times of women. She also has such beautiful eyes. Beautiful and charming. "I don''t know you." Xia Chenxi waved Tang Ye Bai''s hand, "you recognize the wrong person." Tang Yebai slowly released Xia Chenxi, and she wheeled away. Xiabao thought about it and gave a brilliant smile to Tang Yebai. She was very elegant, "Mr. Tang, your vision is really bad." Baby pink tender face does not hide a kind of expression. NN despises you!. With such a poor vision, he was once again deeply convinced that his gic genes were attributed to Mommy. After that, he left. Tang Yebai raises eyebrows. Does this boy know him? No doubt, the figure of mother and son has disappeared. Mother and son came home with booty. Walking on the Riverside Avenue, Xiabao asked curiously, "Mommy, don''t you know the man just now?" "I don''t know." "Really not?" "Sure not." She said slowly, "Mommy, that gentleman is called Tang Yebai." Xia Chenxi suddenly stops, eyes slowly, slowly open, strangely looking at summer baby. "Are you sure?" "Sure." Mommy, my dear daddy, I go to entertainment magazines every day and night, changing women is like changing clothes. Although there is a fiancee, the family is still invincible. The charm is boundless. It is estimated that few women in s city don''t know who Tang Yebai is. Xia Chenxi began to wander, she felt that the whole person was floating. The world is too small. There are some mistakes. On the first day of returning home, I met my baby''s biological father. Can she buy lottery tickets? The mother and son returned to the Seaview apartment. They were so good that they could not die. A noisy Lamborghini stopped on the right side with the license te number of xx8888. Xia Baobao whistled, "the car is handsome, the license te is more handsome." Car owner, you are too aggressive. It''s too aggressive. Baby loves this car. Chapter 13 While talking, Tang Yebai walks out of themunity and walks to Lamborghini. When he sees them, he is stunned. Babe whistled again. Dear daddy, we are so predestined. summer morning Xi makeints about weakness. "You live here?" Tang Yebai seems to have never thought of such an ident. Babe pointed to the opposite Sea View Apartment, "we live opposite." On the left and right sides of the road are sea view apartments and independent foreign houses. Xia''s mother and son are on the left and Tang Yebai is on the right. Tang Yebai is trying to find out more about them, and Xia Chenxi pulls her into themunity. Tang Yebai looked at them thoughtfully. Xia Chenxi is hiding from him. Why? Back home, Xia Chenxi online search Tang Yebai news, who knows a search is all gossip. Shit, it turns out to be a rotten peach blossom. "You don''t look like him at all." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao, very tangled. Xiabao said with a smile, "no, he and I have five images, especially eyes and mouth." No wonder you are so coquettish Xia Chenxi Tucao, "makeints about gics." Summer baby, "..." Mommy, you are so calm. "Poor taste." Xia Chenxi continued to makeints about "such a woman." , "makeints about it." Xia Chenxi said, "..." She said, "Mommy, when you tell me that my father is Tang Yebai, I secretly search his news. When I look at his appearance, I feel that DNA verification is unnecessary." "I see it as his seed." Xia Chenxi''s heart is extremely tangled, "I said, I''m so pure, how can I have such a coquettish son? It''s really the other half of the gene "Mommy, you don''t have a toothache when you say that." Xia Baobei makeints about it. "No!" Xia Chenxi searches Tang Yebai''s scandal, "Oh, it turns out that Jiang Hui is the mayor''s daughter. No wonder he is so arrogant." "Well, his fiancee was engaged seven years ago." "He''s not going to get married after seven years of engagement, is he?" Xia Chenxi frowns and continues to search the information of Tang Yebai, the president of Tang''s international group and the most valuable Bachelor in s city. "You see, he changes women frequently, one every three days on average." Summer baby also iparably tangled. Daddy, what are you trying to do. Xia Chenxi, "..." "God, a sh of lightning will kill me." Xia Chenxi ran away, "why is my baby''s father going to be him ah ah ah ah ah..." Summer baby calmly patted Xia Chenxi''s head, iparably gentle, iparably elegantfort, "Mommy, calm, calm is king." "Calm down." Xia Chenxi wants to cry without tears, "I imagine, Tang Yebai should be a beautiful man with high IQ, high EQ and elegant demeanor." She couldn''t help but affirm Tang Yebai''s external conditions. "Mummy, what you imagine is very correct. He is indeed a beautiful man with high IQ, high EQ and elegant demeanor." Xia Chenxi It''s too flowery. " "Indeed." Baby see Xia Chenxi so tangled, he thought, carefully asked, "Mommy, you really have no impression of him?" "No!" Xia Chenxi said firmly and definitely. "I don''t think he remembers you either, so..." Summer baby looked at the sky, extremely sad with emotion, "I''m sure I''m not the crystallization of your love." Chapter 14 "Nonsense!" Xia Chenxi affirms this fact calmly, "how can your mother see such a coquettish and unruly creature when she gets her doctor''s degree?" Summer baby, "..." Mommy, do you need to be so excited? Is it necessary? "Mummy, maybe you are young and ignorant, after all Every woman goes through a few scum men. " "I''m very confident in my vision," Xia said Summer baby "^..." Mummy, you can''t beat your mouth. "Honey, this kind of man is too yful for us to take." Xia Chenxi educates Xia Baobao. Xiabao nodded solemnly, "OK!" "This kind of man is too peacock narcissistic, we must not have it." "Good!" Summer baby clenched her fist, and what Mommy said was what she said. "This kind of man is too unruly. Even if we form a family, we will get divorced and can''t have it." "Good!" Summer baby has been crying andughing. summer morning Xi continues to makeints about it. "This man is cunning and goblin and a flower heart, but baby can''t learn." "Don''t worry, Mommy. I must be a devoted and affectionate child." Xiabao thought to herself, mummy, you can directly conclude that we don''t want Daddy. There are so many excuses. But how lovely such a mother is. "Why do you think he is so yful?" Summer baby, "..." "There are so many women who are not afraid to get sick?" Summer baby, "..." "We have nothing to do with him, remember." "Yes, my queen." Theseas Apartments, mother and son two people continue to Tucao Tang night white, is driving Lamborghini makeints about a loud sneeze. In the dead of night, Xia Chenxi took a box of VCR to show. The woman in VCR is her. The background is a resort in Xiacheng. She was beautiful seven years ago. "I''m going to brainwash, forget the past and start over." "I have to remember a few things. First, my name is Xia Chenxi." "Second, I am an orphan. I have no rtives. Don''t look for people and things in the past. Xia Chenxi can only believe in myself." "Third, I love my baby. He is everything to me. For him, I am willing to be a nk person." "Fourth My baby''s daddy, his name is Tang Yebai, but I don''t love him. I don''t even know him. He doesn''t know me Xia Chenxi on the screen, no expression, put Buddha in saying something that has nothing to do with himself. In the first three sentences, she spent more than ten seconds. In thest sentence, she stopped for a minute, as if to record it. When she woke up in Summer City Resort, she forgot everything. There was only this VCR around her. She didn''t know what happened. Only know, she is willing to forget everything in the past. Start over. She didn''t know how miserable her past was, how desperate she was, and she chose this path. Maybe, just to protect her children. She chose to forget. She looked to the past. In the past eight years, she has never thought of finding her past and living only for her children. Summer baby used to ask why Daddy wasn''t with us. Xia Chenxi is distressed and always says to tell him when he grows up. When baby was five years old, she showed her VCR to her baby. From then on, babe never asked about daddy. Mother and son lived together for seven years. Each other is everything. Meeting Tang Yebai is beyond her expectation. But anyway, this person is out of her life. Since we don''t know each other, why bother yourself. Chapter 15 She leaned against the door and looked at the mother in the living room. It was his favorite woman in the world. There was no light in the living room, and the light on VCR was scattered on his mother''s face. He was suddenly in love with his mother. He didn''t know what had happened to her in the past. He had the ability to investigate, but he didn''t want to. Unless Mommy tells him. Must be very sad, so choose to forget. Mummy''s beloved man must not be daddy, but he is daddy''s child. Why on earth. He didn''t want to know. Maybe he''s not expected. Maybe he was born out of wedlock. So what? His mother takes him as a treasure and takes good care of him. His mother, for his sake, will be a nk memory. Therefore, he should love and protect his mother more. Let his queen get the best of everything. In summer baby''s eyes, his mother is the best woman in the world. Optimistic, strong, smart, beautiful, dark, she is the favorite of God, God specially treats her. Xiabao goes to Xia Chenxi and holds her hand. In the dark of the dawn of summer, there is a thin loneliness. "Mommy, baby is always with you." Xia Chenxi a Zheng, smile, "Mommy knows." "Mommy, baby can meet all your requirements. Baby is twenty-four filial piety baby. No matter what Mommy wants, baby can give it to you." Xia Chenxi suddenly smile, "I want an aircraft carrier." Babe is very calm, "Mommy, aircraft carrier is too childish for me, you wait." Although know summer baby in coax her, Xia Chenxi is still in full bloom. Summer baby pursed her lips, a touch of cunning from her eyes. Mommy, baby never lies to you. You want an aircraft carrier, baby, you can get an aircraft carrier tomorrow. It''s just that I''m afraid you''re too stimted. First, I can''t stand it. Xia Chenxi is dressed in in clothes when she reports to WPL. Delicate and elegant make-up, watermelon red silk shirt, white trousers, a pair of Christian Louboutin high-heeled shoes. "How beautiful..." "Is it a vase or a real skill?" "It should be a vase..." The whole design department talked about it like a frying pan. Xia Chenxi''s work effect is rtively neat, all the documents are signed in the morning, and the contract ispleted. There are more than 30 people in the design department. Xia Chenxi''s team of engineers and designers includes Xue Jiayun, Chen Jie, Fu Shishan, Shi Feng, Zhou Fang and her. Three men and three women. Zhou Fang and Shi Feng are engineers, the rest are designers. Xia Chenxi is the only designer and engineer in WPL architecture international. Very few women are building engineers. This is WPL''s strongest team. Xia Chenxi is more surprised that the design director of WPL is Jiang Hui. When Chen Bing introduced them. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help crying in her heart. The enemy''s road is narrow, the ancients are honest and I don''t cheat. "Are you Xia Chenxi?" Jiang Hui''s voice was so sharp and ufortable that she almost lost her temper. I didn''t expect that the slovenly woman she met in the supermarket was the famous Xia Chenxi. She brings the essence of human appearance into full y. "Hello, director Jiang." Xia Chenxi smiles brightly and generously. Chen Bing asked, "do you know director Jiang and Miss Xia?" "We met once." Jiang Hui soon returned to normal, quickly shook hands with Xia Chenxi and began tough. Chapter 16 "Miss Xia, it seems that there are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." "Yes, chief inspector, please give me some advice." The two girls looked at each other with a smile. Jiang Hui''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Chen Bing smelled a smell of gunpowder inexplicably. On the first day of work, Xia Chenxi was very busy, too busy to be separated. Jiang Hui showed her a lot of umted cases, all of which were WPL cases in recent years. The style of the branchpany is different from that of the head office, which must be familiar with safely. We''ll be fine until noon. Xue Jiayun invited Xia Chenxi to have a meal together, and they walked out of the WPL building. "You''ve just returned home. It''s your first day at work. I''ll treat you to this meal." Xue Jiayun is very forthright. "Good." Xia Chenxi is more forthright than her. Both love spicy food and choose a Sichuan restaurant. During lunch, Xia Baobao calls to remind Xia Chenxi to have a meal. His mother is busy, and she is alwayste for meals. "I see. Are people at school easy to get along with?" "Small problems, from junior high school to primary school, baby pass to kill." "Narcissism." Xia Chenxi a smile, and told a few words, hang up the phone. Summer baby is a gifted child, has not known what level, summer Chenxi but let him go to primary school, do not do special. "Your son is such a treasure." Xia Chenxi smile, "yes, lovely, by the way, don''t say this in advance in thepany." "I know. Don''t worry." Xue Jiayun is very gossipy, but he is a man of his word. "Chen always doesn''t gossip, and manager Zhang doesn''t gossip. No one knows about it." The food wille soon. Two people talk,ugh and eat, are happy view of the people, soon get together. "Why is Jiang Hui the design director of WPL?" Xia Chenxi asked. "She is also an architectural designer. She has been in thepany for five years and has a hard background. Her father is mayor and her fiance is Tang Dashao. She has promoted many cooperative projects between WPL and Tang." "Government approval also needs her help, so she can be director." Xia Chenxi knows clearly that in this year, it''s easy to mix up because of the rtionship and background. Unlike her, she has done everything from the bottom up step by step. "What is her ability?" Xue Jiayun couldn''t help but Tucao, "the management ability is mediocre, the design ability is mediocre, makeints about several awards, but all are bought." "Can''t help, who let other people''s fiance is the construction industry leader." "But her background is hard, and there is no big mistake. Chen always turns a blind eye." Xia Chenxi smiles and doesn''t say anything. Xue Jiayun said, "I really don''t speak ill of her behind her back. Which woman in s city doesn''t envy her? Both father and husband are first-ss figures. One is the first person in politics and the first person in business. " "She''s the princess of s city." "So, a princess." "A lot of people in the design department don''t like her. Of course, many people tter her. She has a hard background." "She''ll do it for you." Summer Chenxi picks eyebrow, "why?" "Your education is the highest in the whole design department, and you are also a star in the head office. What''s more, you are the youngest and the most beautiful in the whole design department." "It''s strange that she didn''t tease you." Xia Chenxi, "..." o()o High education and young and beautiful also be a stumbling block to her career? Xue Jiayun said, "it is said that talented women are not good-looking. How can you be beautiful and talented?" Xia Chenxi replied calmly, "my parents have good genes." Xue Jiayun It makes sense. " They looked at each other with a smile. Chapter 17 After an hour and a half at noon, Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun are like old friends at first sight. Both of them were gossipy and had simr temperaments, which dyed their conversation. When I entered thepany, I was five minuteste. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun just sat down when Jiang Hui dropped a stack of data on Xia Chenxi''s table. "Here''s what you''re going to finish today." Jiang Hui''s tone is business. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that this woman must deliberately punish her. Who goes to work on the first day is such a heavy task. I don''t even have a chance to get familiar with the environment. She didn''t contradict. She sorted out the data. Jiang Hui sarcastically said, "s city is not n city. Throw away the style of n city. Next time I enter thepany andete, I will deduct your whole month full attendance." She said, stepping into the office in high heels. The whole design department was stunned. There are dozens of people in a big office, and each team sits close to each other. Zhou Fang whistled. "Newer, where did you offend the princess?" The princess is their nickname for Jiang Hui. Xia Chenxi said humorously, "beautiful women look at beauties, they are all nails in the eye." The whole office wasughing. Zhou Fang said, "I like this character." "Engineer Zhou, you like enough people. Don''t hook up with the flowers of our design department." Chen Jie said with a smile. Xia Chenxi picks eyebrows, "flower of design department?" "Just as soon as you go to dinner, our whole design department will give you the order. From then on, the flower of the design department is engineer Xia." Shifeng said with augh. Dawn of summer. She pointed to the director''s office. "The princess will run wild." Zhou Fang said, "hard conditions can''tpare with what we can do." "The queen must stand aside, not to mention the princess." Peopleugh again. WPL has the best designers in China. These people hold talent and pride. The attitude is very arrogant. Xia Chenxi likes the atmosphere. Birds of a feather flock together. After the afternoon''s work, Xia Chenxi rubbed her aching shoulder. Xue Jiayun said, "Chenxi, we are going to have a party in the evening to celebrate your joining our team. Where do you want to y?" Zhou Fang said, "when ites to y, our design department is the best at it." Shifeng and fushishan are also making a fuss and n to have fun together in the evening. Xia Chenxi said, "I''m afraid not. How about a weekend appointment? I have something to do in the evening. " She is busy with her work and seldom apanies Xia Baobao. She will go home to apany her son. Zhou Fang said, "a single girles home so early. It''s a love affair." "Eight trigrams, eight trigrams." Chen Jie excitedly said, "Chenxi is so beautiful, and with such a high degree, who deserves it? Tell me quickly." Xia Chenxi said, "gossip is very immoral. I am a bachelor." "No way!" Everyone said in one voice. The door of the director''s office suddenly opened, and Jiang Hui said angrily, "do you think this is a vegetable market?" Everyone was in their ce to work, and all of a sudden it was quiet. Jiang Hui went to the conference room on the top floor for a meeting, and the design department began to be lively again. At the same time, we are busy at the same time. Xia Chenxi is sure once again that he will not have a good life in the future. However, what can be done? She has a five-year contract with WPL. She also has a talented baby son to raise, for the sake of money, girl, I will endure you. Work for a week. With the wind and the water. She is popr, easy to get along with, humorous and funny, everyone loves her. Jiang Hui didn''t embarrass her. It can be said that she was ignored. Chapter 18 Their team received almost no task, only to follow up the old cases. Sometimes transfer people to work, but there is nothing wrong with Xia Chenxi. She could see that Jiang Hui was snubbing her. Xia Chenxi was very happy. If Jiang Hui wants to see her furious, she is wrong. Xia Chenxi is already a famous designer and engineer overseas, only she chooses thepany. There''s nopany picking her up. Jiang Hui doesn''t use her. It''s just Jiang Hui''s loss. She went to work, had no job, was paid and had time to spend with her son. Why not. Xue Jiayun ran into the design department mysteriously, "Wow, big news, big news, Tang Dashao ising to WPL for a meeting. It''s so handsome." Xue Jiayun is a typical flower crazy girl. When she mentions Tang Dashao, her eyes are bubbling. Zhou Fang said, "the famous grass has its owner." "I like his face. It has nothing to do with me. If I really want to marry him, I don''t want to lose money." Puff! Xia Chenxiughs. Sure enough, she and Xue Jiayun are in perfect harmony. This kind of goblin like man, smart women all avoid. "The princess is the mayor, and all the money can''t hold his heart. A woman is like ady crossing the river. It''s not reliable." "That''s the face." Shi Feng said, "so the women who like Tang Dashao are very superficial." Xia Chenxi agreed with this. At noon, Tang Yebai arrived at the design department, and the design department suddenly became very busy. He was almost surrounded. Xia Chenxi thought, this year, there are a lot of flower lovers. She didn''t want to get into trouble and took the opportunity to urinate. Basically, she would rather face Jiang Hui than meet Tang Yebai. I don''t know if I know his rtionship with babe. She always felt that the father and son were really alike. Summer baby is a small Tang Yebai. Jiang Hui''s heart is so sweet that Tang Yebai came to the design department to see her. Princess Jiang was proud and sweet in her heart. I want to show off. Lin ran asked, "where''s the dawn of summer?" Lin ran was Tang''s legal adviser and his close friend. Jiang Hui heart is not happy, Xue Jiayun a turn to see Xia Chenxi, said, "she went to the bathroom." Tang Yebai came to WPL today to discuss the progress of the sea view development project. Lin ran said he wanted to see Xia Chenxi and took him to the design department. With his personality, he condescended toe to WPL for a meeting, which had given WPL enough face, and was unwilling toe to the design department. Lin ran said that Xia Chenxi is a legend in the construction industry. A 22-year-old doctor of structural engineer, with a global perspective, is one of the few. I''m also a designer. It''s amazing. I heard it was a woman, but Lin ran was more curious. Tang Yebai doesn''t think so. What kind of talented girl is just a big fuss for the American people. What''s so great about the abstract opera house design. He always thinks it''s exaggeration. "Dawn is the flower of our design department." I don''t know who said it. Jiang Hui''s face became very ugly. Lin Ran is smiling very upright, the tone is opposite, "is beautiful woman?" Zhou Fang said, "one in a hundred beauties." Xia Chenxi was pulled over by Xue Jiayun, and her intestines were blue with regret. Xue Jiayun said Tang''s legal adviser wanted to see her. Don''t say Tang Yebai is here. As soon as the two sides met, Xia Chenxi had a feeling that the sky was going to die. "Are you Xia Chenxi?" Lin ran was shocked. Xia Chenxi is definitely a type of person who can''t be judged by his appearance. His hair feels pink and tender when he ties up his hair. She is believed to be a high school student. Summer morning light thought. Calm down, calm down. Chapter 19 Tang Yebai doesn''t know that he is nted in your house. Don''t mess around. "Hello, I''m Xia Chenxi." Xia Chenxi reached out naturally and generously. Lin ran shook hands with her and was surprised, "I''m Lin ran. Are you an adult?" The whole design department burst intoughter. Xia Chenxi said seriously, "25, I''ve been an adult for many years." Tang Yebai squints his eyes and looks at Xia Chenxi with great interest. He didn''t expect that this woman was Xia Chenxi. If you are a man, you can''t judge by his appearance. "Hello, Tang Yebai." Tang Yebai reaches out. If not in full view of the public, Xia Chenxi would like to turn around and go. "Hello, Mr. Tang." Xia Chenxi reaches out. Dry palms gently touch, summer dawn bow. He has clean hands, slender, dignified, and looks powerful. Tang Yebai feels that his palm is smoother than Xia Chenxi. There are many cocoons in the palm of her hand. Releasing Buddha is a pair ofborious hands. Female engineers, indeed, have a pair of hands. The two hands touch and separate, but they both have a lot of thoughts in their hearts. Jiang Hui is very uneasy in the side, always feel the atmosphere between Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi is very ambiguous. From the dawn of summer, his eyes could not move away from her. Lin ran said, "I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be so young. I''ve seen your designs. The opera house is my favorite." "Thank you." Xia Chenxi said politely. Tang Yebai''s eyes nced over the people in the design department andnded on Jiang Hui. "Director Jiang,wyer Lin and Ie down. As long as we want to invite colleagues in the design department to have a meal together, Tang and WPL have cooperated for many years, I should invite you to have a meal." "Wow..." The office immediately like a salute, very lively. Lin ran almost didn''t choke to death by his own saliva. Tang Ye Bai Xin is unwilling to be pulled to the design department by him, and his face is impatient. When did they say they were going to invite dinner? Your sister, Tang Dashao, your own staff have never invited, youe to invite WPL staff. What do you mean? Tang Bai Ye, what are you calcting? However, Lin Ran is very interested in Xia Chenxi and naturally pretends that they have discussed. Jiang Hui is very surprised, see Lin ran also agree, she also had to agree. Tang night white light said, "we must appreciate, absence deduction sry." Words are so said, but the eyes fall on the face of Xia Chenxi to avoid. Zhou Fang called out, "such a good opportunity to kill people, which idiot doesn''t go." "Go, go, go..." "We''ll all go." Xia Chenxi just want to say not to be choked by this idiot. Want to cry without tears. Zhou Fang, I hate you. Xia Chenxi calls Xia Baobao, "baby, mommy has a party in the evening. You can eat by yourself." "Where are you going to socialize?" "With whom?" "Men, women?" "Is there a lecher?" "Be sure to bring anti wolf spray." "No drinking." "You have to be home at nine." "Call baby, who dares to insult you, baby kill him." Xia Chenxi, "..." o()o Summer baby, am I your daughter? Am I your daughter? Xue Jiayun, listening to Xia Baobao''s words, bangs on the ground there andughs. This baby is really a pistachio. Whose son is so in charge of Mommy. Xia Chenxi pushes her away. She happens to have something to do. She takes materials and Zhou Fang''s research and design drawings. Xia Chenxi was very obedient to answer the question, "your father asked the design department to have dinner. I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t push it off." Chapter 20 She was silent for a second. Her voice was elegant and gentlemanly. "My father has been in the Tang family for so many years, and has never invited employees to dinner." "Notoriously bad tempered, Iron Rooster." "Why can''t hee to WPL to invite other people''s employees to dinner?" Xia Chenxi I don''t know why he is so upset "Did he see you?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, "know I am Xia Chenxi." Summer baby said, "is it the beauty of Mommy?" "Go away, your mother doesn''t like him, OK?" "Nonsense, mummy, you love to see beautiful men." Xia Chenxi refuted immediately, "although mommy loves to see beautiful men most and makes extensive friends, mummy also has a bottom line, OK?" Tang Dashao, who was rejected by countless times, once again sneezed brilliantly. "All right." Summer baby said she understood, "don''te back toote, baby love you." "I love you, too." Xia Chenxi through the mobile phone kiss son, this just hang up the phone. Xia Baobao narrowed her evil eyes andughed like a fox. Mummy is a ck man. Daddy is also a ck man. It''s really the belly ck that attracts the belly ck. There is a y to watch. No, he''s too excited. When he gets excited, he wants to do bad things. Tang Ye Bai and Lin ran get on the limousine limousine. Tang Yebai looks at the nose and the heart with his eyes, but he doesn''t move like a mountain. Lin ran couldn''t help but wonder, "Yebai, why do you want to invite WPL staff to dinner all of a sudden?" "If it had not been for WPL, Tang would have been bankrupt." "The twopanies have been working together for so many years. The design department and we have a close contact. It''s normal to ask for a meal." If Lin ran believes these words, he is not Tang Yebai''s best friend. Seven years ago, the Tang family encountered an unprecedented crisis. With the copse of the Tang n and countless casualties, the Tang n had to withdraw from the territory of the Middle East and had been active in North America. Even if Tang Yebai wanted to restore his momentum, he couldn''t do it. On the white road, Tang''s enterprises are facing crisis. Tang Yebai betrayed his marriage and got the help of mayor Jiang and WPL. He managed to survive the crisis of Tang''s capital chain breaking. Three yearster, the Tang n recovered slowly. Tang Yebai can''t lose Tang family, so his energy is put on Tang family. The Tang n is very weak. If you miss the best recovery period, you can only make others cheap. This crisis is pressing forward step by step. Tang Yebai was chased and killed, and he escaped several times. Today, they are still afraid to talk about the crisis. This is the biggest mistake in Tang Ye''s life. Just because of a woman. Stealing Tang''s secret, what''s more terrifying is that this woman has stolen Tangmen''s secret. They were killed and wounded. Tang Yebai has been looking for this woman for revenge for so many years, but unfortunately, she disappeared and disappeared. Countless employees apanied Tang through the crisis. Tang Yebai is very grateful. However, the young and old of the Tang family seems to be an elegant gentleman, but in fact, it is uncertain and evil. No matter how grateful he was, he never got close to them. Dinner? I can''t wait for my next life. It''s the first time for WPL to invite employees to dinner today. It''s just a prevarication to say these two unreasonable reasons. When ites to hard work and high achievement, Tang''s designers and engineers are the ones who have worked hard and made great achievements, right? "Are you because of your woman?" Lin chuckled. Chapter 21 Whether it is his woman or not is open to question. Seeing him smile like this, Lin ran said, "God, youugh so much. The king of hell is afraid of you. What are you calcting?" Tang Yebai''s silence is golden and does not answer. Smile cold as Poppy. "Yebai, you and Jiang Hui have been engaged for seven years. Now the Tang crisis has been lifted. If you don''t cancel the engagement, do you really want to marry her?" Lin ran asked. "It doesn''t matter." Tang night white light said. "Marriage matters are not trifles." Lin ran worried and asked, "can''t you forget Lin Qing?" The name that has not been mentioned for a long time is suddenly mentioned, and a touch of pain flits across the white eyebrows of Tang night, and quickly disappears. "I doubt now that the man who killed love was angel." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. "She killed Qing''er and put on a human skin mask to lure me, so I got caught." "She yed with her hands." The man''s voice was cold and heartless, showing a deep hatred. The Revenge of killing his wife, the Revenge of plotting, the fate of so many brothers in Tangmen, and his foundation Angel owes him too much. Even if you kill her ten thousand times, it is not enough to eliminate the resentment in his heart. "Night white, don''t think about it." Lin ran said, "you''ll find this woman, a thousand cuts." "Yes, I am sure I will find her." He will find her. Ask her why. Why so cruel and cruel, why so inhuman. Xia Chenxi uses her break time to chat with Xue Jiayun. What she talks about most is the gossip of Tang family. Tang''s international group is one of thergest multinational enterprises in s city. It is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. Its fields are real estate and jewelry, with numerous sidelines. As long as the industry that makes money, Tang always takes part. There are four young masters in the Tang family. Tang Yebai is the eldest one and is the president of Tang''s enterprise. A noble woman in an upper ss once said that she would like to have a one night stand with him as long as she met all the women of Tang family. It has nothing to do with money or power, just because he is a member of the Tang family. It can be seen that the charm of the Tang family is invincible. A few years ago, the Tang family had a bankruptcy crisis. Tang night Baili saved the Tang Group three yearster, and took the Tang Group to a new height. He has good rtions with politics and business. It can be said that Tang Yebai can walk horizontally in S City, and no one dares to stop him when he runs into a senior official on the road. Cold, heartless, demon demon demon, iron hand! This is the impression of Tang family. Especially after the Tang family crisis, he became colder and more iron handed. Xia Chenxi lies listlessly on the desk. How can she get on with such a man? Why do you have sex with him again? Have a baby. Summer baby and he at first nce is not like, one is a mature male, one is a young child, summer baby pink face a little baby fat, so white, so pink, so cute. How and Tang family big young that cold face like. However, if you look closely, you can see. The eyes are a mold, so is the mouth. In addition to that VCR, Xia Chenxi determined that Xia Baobao must be a big and small species of the Tang family. However, she can''t remember what happened in the past. Maybe it doesn''t matter. "I heard that a womanmitted suicide for Tang Dashao. It''s terrible." Xue Jiayun suddenly said. "Suicide?" "Yes, I cut my wrist. I was a high school student. I didn''t hear from youter. I don''t know where I went." Chapter 22 Xia Chenxi a Zheng, subconsciously touched his left hand with a watch. Her left hand had a cut on her wrist. Seven yearster, she woke up in a nk, and the doctor told her that her left hand had been repaired. She has a sample. Those cuts must have been wrist cuts. Xia Chenxi was blowing a cool wind in her heart. No way! How could it be her. The young Tang family has always been so amorous. Women are like clothes. Even if she is young and ignorant, she will not fall in love with him. Is it true that as the baby said, a woman will experience several dregs in her life? No way! If she really fell in love with Tang''s little family, he didn''t love her. Shemitted suicide and found that she had children. She went far away. She washed her brain and forgot the pain. She raised the child by herself. This kind of plot is so bloody. It was bloody on her face. Absolutely impossible. "Dawn, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah, I''ve read a lot of romance novels, and my imagination has been enriched." Life is full of dog blood. However, she really refused such dog blood. Tang Dashao''s treat is very luxurious, including an open-air seafood restaurant. The staff of WPL''s design department are like wolves and are not polite at all. Choose the most expensive instead of the best. This is the most beautiful open-air restaurant in s city. There are leisure bars and high-grade soft chairs. In fact, the outdoor area at night is a bar, which is very lively. It''s not cheap. It''s usually hard to book unless you book a week in advance. Everyone sat at will. The open-air was very lively. Eat, drink and have fun. Xia Chenxi ordered a te of seafood sd, a ss of white wine, and hid in a quiet soft chair. In addition to their respective teams, we usually have less time tomunicate, so it''s rare for us to have fun. Xia Chenxi doesn''t like to be lively. She is born to be a Buddha and likes to be quiet. The quieter the better. "How did you hide here?" Lin ran also brought a te of seafood, also white wine. Xia Chenxi a smile, "look at the river scenery is good." It''s like a beach reclining chair, where you can enjoy the delicious food, drink and enjoy the night view. Veryfortable. "How many years have you been in America?" "Eight years." The memory of eight years, perhaps more than, because she woke up on the city is very familiar with n. Speak very pure American English. "Yes, I have been abroad for so many years, and I have been studying in America for four years. Are you from Linton Xia Chenxi nodded, but Lin ran came to know him, "we are all together." "We?" "Ye Bai and I are both husband''s students. I studyw and he studies MBA." Xia Chenxi smiles, "how many years did you graduate?" "I graduatedte and graduated early. He got his degree at the age of 20 and returned to take charge of Tang''s enterprise." Lin ran said. "Hoffer and Linton have a lot of academic exchanges and a lot of banquets." "I''ve also yed in Linton and Hoffer baseball games." Lin ran said. "I can''t tell." Xia Chenxi was quite surprised, "I''ve been a cheerleader for several years." "Really?" "Of course." "Maybe you''ve seen me." Xia Chenxi said. "No way. If I had met you, I would have remembered." Such a beautiful face, such a good temperament, not many oriental faces, she belongs to the type of unforgettable at first sight. "Thank you very much." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Lin Ran''s eyes put Buddha, full of starlight, raised the ss, e, respect Hefu and Linton." "Ha ha, to the baseball yers and cheerleaders." Let''s drink and drink. Very happy. Chapter 23 Lin ran and Xia Chenxi chat very opportunistic, Lin Ran is full of appreciation for her. Smart, talkative, confident, witty and humorous. Lin ran drink, while quietly observing Xia Chenxi, such a natural and generous woman is really exciting. "Dawn, what do you think of me?" Lin ran asked. Xia Chenxi is such a smart person that she can get through it easily. "You''re very good, but I''m Cindere. I can''t deserve it." That''s how adults feel, mature and direct. Lin ran did not appreciate the love between Cindere and the prince. Because the gap is too big tomunicate, values and outlook on life are far different, sooner orter they will be separated. Xia Chenxi is not Cindere. "It''s sad to be rejected." Lin ran shook his head in a feigned natural and unrestrained manner. Xia Chenxiughed and narrowed her eyes and poured a ss of wine, "sorry, I will punish myself." "I don''t know what kind of man can get into your eyes." Lin ran sighed, "then I will beat him up." Xia Chenxiughed, "when I get married, you will beat him into a pig''s head." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Not far away, Tang Dashao, who was watching them talking andughing, sneezed inexplicably. He often sneezed recently. "Have you got a cold?" Jiang Hui asked anxiously. Tang Dashao sends out a cold breath of strangers. Jiang Huishun looks at him. Xia Chenxi and Lin ran are very close to each other. Tang night white pupil eyes, let Buddha flow a kind of light to destroy who. The scene of the two people chatting andughing was very dazzling. Jiang Hui said, "I didn''t expect Xia Chenxi to be such a good means to catch Lin ran so quickly." "With her worth, no one needs to be caught." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. She was ndered and he didn''t like it. Even if you want to nder him, it''s him. No one else can talk about her. "What value can she have, but she can study? If you read well, you don''t have any value. " Jiang Hui hummed, disapproving. Zhou Fang was right next to him and drank the red wine with his head up. "There are so many people who have studied well. Howe there are not many people who can get registered structural engineers and get doctorates at the age of 22." "The construction industry has not seen anyone famous overseas at the age of 25." After Zhou Fang finished, he went to pour the wine again, regardless of Jiang Hui''s ck face. Tang Ye''s eyebrows are white. It seems that she is popr. Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom, walks to the corridor and meets Tang Yebai. She wanted to hide when she saw Tang Yebai. "Stop!" Tang night white deep voice drink. Xia Chenxi has a God. Where did she make the Tang family less. "What are you running for?" "Who ran away?" "You hide when you see me." "Mr. Tang, you are loved by everyone. When flowers bloom, how can anyone run away when they see you?" Xia Chenxi smiles very brightly. So bright smile, very dazzling. Tang Yebai hates all the women who smile brightly. Because angel in those days alsoughed so brightly. Under such a bright smile, there are hidden dangers. "Noughing." Xia Chenxi raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Tang, you are in charge of the Indian Ocean, but you are extending your hand to the Pacific Ocean. Is it too wide?" You''re in charge of heaven and earth, and you don''t want tough at me? There are two voices behind him. Tang Ye''s white eyes are bright and his hands are fast. He pulls Xia Chenxi to one side of the channel. "What are you doing?" "* you!" Tang night white cold hum, a word block summer dawn. Xia Chenxi is silent. Mr. Tang is so twisted. Chapter 24 The passage was so crowded that the bodies of the two people almost stuck together. From him came the aroma of Dior Fahrenheit, wrapped in her favorite sandalwood aroma. She was trapped between his chamber and the wall, and she could hear his powerful heartbeat. She could feel his thin muscles. Full of power. Graceful cheetah leaping in the forest of Buddha. Xia Chenxi suddenly blushed. For the first time in memory, she was so close to a man. "Let me go." Xia Chenxi said with chagrin. Tang night white pursed his lips, in the dark, he could feel her slightly faster heartbeat, her body light natural aroma. Two fragrances cut the surrounding air into pieces. Tang Yebai suddenly has an impulse to kiss her. In all these years, he had not kissed a woman, except angel of that night. It was the second time he was so eager for a woman that he wanted to kiss her lips. What happened to him? Why the mind always turns on her. All of a sudden, a burst of frolic noise came, apanied by a kiss of ignorance. The two figures, who had a very Zen kiss, squeezed into the passage from the corridor. Xia Chenxi stares round eyes. Tang Yebai was quick to react. He pulled him to the innermost part of the passage. There was a broken pine and cypress potted nt blocking them. Then there was a door. The Buddha was connected to the storage room, which was tightly closed at the moment. "No, someone here will find out..." "It''s OK. No one wille. They''re all in front of us." The man is in a hurry. Xia Chenxi hears the sound of the zipper, followed by the deep sound of the two people. She grabs Tang Yebai''s shirt nervously. She could tell that they were two colleagues in the design department, and the women were married. Cheating? Depend on your grandfather. Your sister''s, damned, too unruly. Why are you here ah ah ah What a crime. Miss Xia never thought that her life would have such a happy scene. Men''s heavy breathing and women''s repressed deep sound continue to spread, summer Chenxi suddenly feel dry mouth. Suddenly, her body was tightly pressed in her arms by Tang Yebai, and she could feel Tang Yebai''s heavy repressed breath. Oh, my God She''s going crazy. The world is full of oestrus. Tang Ye Bai''s hands began to be dishonest, and Xia Chenxi did not dare to make a sound. Don Yee looks down at her eyes on the wall. In the dark, two pairs of pupil Mou not conceal ground bump together. Dark, full of love jade. Xia Chenxi suddenly had some fear. Tang Yebai does not do two endlessly, bows his head, grabs her lips and tongue. Xia Chenxi is scared, Tang Yebai, are you crazy? She wanted to beat him, but Tang Yebai pressed her hand and took the opportunity to open her teeth and attack the city. His kiss, with strong plunder. Sucking on her delicate lips and tongues, like eating the sweetest snacks, and holding on. The heart beat like thunder in the morning of summer. It''s sweet. It''s sweeter than he thought. He seems to be addicted, but also know that Xia Chenxi will not make a sound. He holds Xia Chenxi, raises her body and presses her tightly on him. The breath of man''s strong Yang came to her face, like the smoke of a cigar slowly inhaled into her lungs. It is said that people who smoke cigars are infatuated with the feeling that smoke is slowly inhaled into the lungs. Slowly, rendering the nerves of the whole body. Chapter 25 Although Tang Yebai is presumptuous, he keeps the bottom line. He just kisses her crazily. He doesn''t cross the bottom line of summer dawn. The men and women in front of me screamed and gasped. In a few minutes, Xia Chenxi felt that men''s premature ejaction was so loving for the first time They lingered for a while and left one after another. Xia Chenxi quickly pushed Tang Yebai away. Her feet had just fallen to the ground, and suddenly she was so soft that she could not die. She knelt down in front of Tang Yebai, and her cheek was facing Mr. Tang''s little brother, who was jubnt and respectful to the army. Obviously it''s a very discordant position. Xia Chenxi almost screamed. She is really going crazy. Tang Yebai also did not expect to have an unexpected harvest, quite interested in asking, "continue?" His voice was hoarse, and if she wanted to continue, he was very cooperative. Xia Chenxi ran away. Behind him came his gorgeous, maic sexyughter. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai return to the open field one after another. The atmosphere has changed. Eating seafood has be a hot dance. Xia Chenxi sat down at the bar and ordered a cup of rum. Lin ran came over and invited her to dance. She would like to refuse, caught sight of Jiang Hui and Tang Yebai also go to the bar, Xia Chenxi changes her mind. Lin ran led her into the dance floor, freely stepping on the beat, gently dancing. A few of them danced wildly and wantonly. Xia Chenxi jumps very implicitly, she is purely to avoid Tang Yebai. Xue Jiayun danced to them and suddenly inserted between Lin ran and Xia Chenxi, peeping mischievously towards Xia Chenxi. Lin ran doesn''t refuse the beauty''s invitation to dance, pulling Xue Jiayun to tango. Xia Chenxi quietly exits the dance floor and lies down on the other side of the couch to see the scenery. The next day, they have to go to work. They can''t go crazy toote at night. Most of the people started breaking up at ten. Lin ran said, "I''ll take you home." Xia Chenxi''s home across the river, Lin Ran is not on the way. "You can send Jiayun. It''s on my way. I''m in Sidong." Lin ran does not force, send Xue Jiayun home, Xue Jiayun send Xia Chenxi a kiss, girl, you are too high. Xia Chenxi said quietly, e on, takewyer Lin The crowd continued to disperse, Xia Chenxi had a bit of wine on her body, and nned to walk for a while to disperse the wine gas. Or go home, baby, talk about her. She was walking along the main road for a while when she heard the sound of a horn and turned her head. A coquettish Lamborghini stopped by, and Tang Ye said, "get in." Summer dawn looks around, there is no one, this just rest assured. "Don''t you send Princess Jiang home?" "She has her own car." "I don''t understand the amorous feelings. Even if Princess Jiang has a car, you should send her home." "Get out of here." Tang Yebai has no patience. Xia Chenxiughed as bright as the sun, "I am too thin, and not round, roll up, you please, I y." "Miss Xia, I count to three. If you don''te up, the consequences will be at your own risk." Tang night white voice cold and merciless, with the cool of the evening wind. "Madman!" She knew that Tang Yebai would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. If he said that, he had better not offend him. There''s no way. She has to get in the car. Super running is super running. Driving on the road is really crazy. Roaring past, very handsome. Xia Chenxi doesn''t intend to pay attention to Tang Yebai and keeps silent all the way. Tang Yebai seems to ignore Xia Chenxi, silence is golden. A river, tunnel only 10 minutes, more than 10 minutester, the car directly into the sea view apartment where Xia Chenxi lives. Chapter 26 Xia Chenxi gets off the bus and Tang Yebai gets off the bus. Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand. What are you going to do, Mr. Tang? "Miss Xia, I have something to ask you." "Mr. Tang, please speak." "Have you ever been to s city?" "I''m a native of s city. I immigrated to the United States at the age of 15. This is the first time I''vee back to China many yearster." Tang night white frown, at that time angel looks pure, at least in his early twenties, but his age is not in line. Why, at least, they are so simr. They don''t look like each other, but they are very simr in character. "Is there anything else for Tang?" Tang Ye Bai narrowed his eyes and suddenly the evil spiritsughed and reversed all living beings. "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xia Chenxi''s hair is straight in her heart. Mr. Tangughs. It''s a real evil spirit. The man looks so goblin, old naivete is too not long eye. Another woman, watching him smile like this, would have jumped on him. "Mr. Tang, if my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend, would you like to introduce her?" Babe''s voice broke into their conversation. Xia Chenxi''s heart howls, death! The ck son and the cruel president are on again. Summer baby is wearing a short purple sweater and shorts, white, pink and elegant. On the left is a ck haired Tibetan mastiff, on the right is a pure white Tibetan mastiff. The two Tibetan Mastiffs have extraordinary momentum, especially ck hair. They howl at the dawn of summer and the white howl in the Tang night. "Xia Bao, where did you get the Tibetan mastiff?" Before she went out today, there was no other creature in the family except their mother and son. Summer baby hey hey a smile, "this is someone else sent me to meet the gift." "Who sent you the gift?" Xia Chenxi refused, "why didn''t I?" Tang Yebai Summer baby, "..." Mommy, that''s not the point, OK? "Mr. Tang has not answered my question. Would you like to introduce my brother-inw?" Baby Xiaughs so much that people and animals are harmless. His voice was tender, but his manner was calm and elegant. Tang Ye was surprised. How could a seven year old child be so mature? "What do you say?" She wiped her chin and said with interest, "I personally think Mr. Tang is more interested in being my brother-inw." Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Baby, that''s your father. Don''t be a brother-inw. Your mother is very rebellious. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi''s embarrassed face with a smile. "You''re wrong, boy," he said Summer baby said, "my sister has a high IQ, a high EQ, a good figure, a face in a hundred." Tang Yebai, "she is too clever. Bai Fumei must be a fool to be a good wife." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "married my sister, some people wash clothes, some people cook, some people clean the floor." Tang Yebai, "housekeeper Auntie must be better than her." Xia Chenxi, "..." A group of crows flew over Xiabao''s head. He stood firm and said, "marry my sister and send a gifted baby. Where can you find it?" Tang Ye white pick eyebrows, "is this a discount sale?" Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxi, "..." Both mother and son are angry at the same time, Mr. Tang. You are really spiteful. "You really have a bad eye for high-end products." Babe, wait until the argument, daddy, you''ll bite your tongue one day. Tang Yebai doesn''t know what''s going on with him. He especially wants to be close to Xiabao. Mr. Tang was cold and heartless since he was a child. Chapter 27 Mr. Tang was cold and heartless since he was a child. In Lin Ran''s words, Mr. Tang is the moon in the sky. It''s too high for anyone. So Mr. Tang''s friends are almost the same. It''s a rare person who looks at each other like this. It''s the first time for Mr. Tang. "Don''t you go home, Mr. Tang?" She asked. "I don''t mind if you invite me up for a cup of coffee." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi was angry, "Mr. Tang, you have paedophilia. My children are only seven years old. How can you not let go of seven-year-old children?" Obviously, I have a crush on her baby. Tang night white head ck line, speechless look at the sky. Summer baby smiles, people and animals are harmless. "Miss Xia, you watch too many movies." Mr. Tang, you also know g-movies. Have you seen them? Is it that men and women take it all? Xia Chenxi o () O, a pink and tender child, a gorgeous and beautiful man, both of them are of the same color. They are all in line with the cultivation department. It''s father and son. You don''t understand Mr. Tang. "Mr. Tang, it''s gettingte. Take a long walk." I mean, get out of here as soon as possible. Tang Yebai narrows his eyes dangerously and looks at the big one and the small one in front of him. "Mr. Tang, I''ll treat you to coffee some other time." Summer baby smilingly put out a posture of please, very gentleman. Tang Yebai didn''t talk much and drove away. Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. Her father and son came and went. She couldn''t bear it. Xiabao obviously doesn''t hate Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai doesn''t like the freak who doesn''t like everyone. Obviously, she doesn''t hate Xia Babel. Blood is a wonderful thing. Mother and son are walking in the garden, one holding a Tibetan mastiff. "Mommy, why did he send you back?" You must listen to gossip. "By the way." "Nothing else happened?" Summer baby is obviously not easy to fool. "Yes, his best friend has taken a fancy to your mother." "Wow You can''t y with a friend''s wife. " Xia Chenxi has a God, "I have nothing to do with him, understand?" "Yes Xiabao nodded solemnly, Xia Chenxi was quite relieved, and she went on to say, "it''s just a me." "Shut up!" "Yes, my majesty." Summer babyughs. "You want a Tibetan mastiff? What a trouble. " "Mommy, don''t you think they''re cute? Is it impressive? What a face to take out. " "I''m going to work, you''re going to school, do you have time to support them?" "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I can even raise the queen. It is absolutely no problem to raise two Tibetan mastiffs." Xia Chenxi, "Stinky boy, do youpare me to a dog?" Xiabao jumped three feet away. "Mommy, I''m wrong. This is not a normal dog..." The mother and the son went homeughing and joking. Neither of them mentioned Tang Yebai, who never appeared in front of them. Xia Chenxi has no business on weekends. Xue Jiayun is also a housewife and has no boyfriend. She is three years older than Xia Chenxi. They have the best friendship in thepany. Xue Jiayun wants to be a guest at her home. At ten o''clock on Saturday morning, Xue Jiayun appeared at the door on time. Xia Chenxi has just finished grooming. Xue Jiayun can''t help but ask, "where''s the baby?" "He went shopping." Xue Jiayun thinks that children''s shopping is nothing but drinks, and he doesn''t care. Chapter 28 When Xiabao appeared at the door with a big bag of vegetables and fruits, seafood and meat, Xue Jiayun''s eyes were wide open. The children were wearing casual clothes, white caps and carrying tworge shopping bags. "Xia Chenxi, how can you let him go shopping alone in the supermarket? What if he is cheated away?" "He is so young. You are used to it abroad. Don''t you know that children are often abducted in China?" "Woo hoo, you are too cruel. He is so small. How can he carry such heavy things?" It''s more powerful than seeing babe carryingrge luggage at the airport. Xia Chenxi said calmly, "you can rest assured that children all over the world have been abducted and sold, and my son will not be abducted and sold." "Maybe I will abduct them to the Middle East to be aborer," she said with a smile "After selling the money, mummy will count it for me." Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, just add the cost of living." "Yes," she said Xue Jiayun, "..." Your mother and son are so powerful. "Sister Xue, let''s eat in our house at noon, so we won''t go out." The voice of sister Xue made Xue Jiayun''s heart blossom. "Well, I''ve long wanted to taste the craft of dawn. She''s so versatile that her craftsmanship must be very good." Summer baby chuckles and purses her lips. She looks like a delicate girl. There was a little banter and cunning. Xia Chenxi pricks Xue Jiayun''s dream bubble, "Jiayun, I''m not good at cooking. All of them are baby cooks." Xue Jiayun He cooks? " "Yes." Xue Jiayun thought of the scene at the airport and asked, "who does theundry?" "Baby." "Who cleans the floor?" "Baby." "Who does the housework?" "Honey, of course." Xia Chenxi answers naturally, does not blush at all, Xue Jiayun a bit wants to die feeling. A roar, "what do you do?" Xia Chenxi said, "I have to go to work again, draw design drawings, and go to the construction site. I am very busy." Xue Jiayun, "..." "Xia Chenxi, you pig, how can you be willing to ravage our lovely baby?" She said, "my mother is veryfortable with her abuse." Of course, he was willing. His mother is the best thing in the world. He has such a good mother. Of course he has to wait on him. "Baby, she abused you." Xue Jiayun said, "my sister will treat you well. Go home with your sister." Xia Chenxi, "..." Dare to say that so much is to abduct and sell his baby? Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "is it easy for me to raise a gifted son? Xue Jiayun, pry people into the corner of the wall "You are a pig." Xue Jiayun was disillusioned. Sharpie agreed. Xue Jiayun more and more like to see, salivating at the summer baby, "baby, I don''t want Lin ran, you marry me." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xiabao said calmly, "if sister Xue is 25 years younger, baby will definitely regard you as the first candidate for his wife." Xue Jiayun cried, "it''s OK. It''s more popr to have sibling love now." "But I like Lori better," she said Xue Jiayun, "..." Xia Chenxi is speechless and choked. Xia Baobao, you are really guilty. It''s really great. Chapter 29 They looked at each other with a smile and then chatted. After a while, five dishes and one soup were served, withplete color and vor. Xue Jiayun drools, "I am determined to lose weight this week." Summer baby said, "lose weight what all float cloud, week begins to reduce again and again." Xue Jiayun nodded heavily, and the wind swept through the broken clouds, and his stomach was propped up. "How can you have such a good craft?" Xue Jiayun said, "I''ve been cooking like a day for ten years, and I haven''t made any progress at all." "It''s easy. Just look at the recipe." "Why don''t I think so?" Summer baby tilts his head and smiles, "perhaps, our brain structure is not the same?" Xue Jiayun is injured, baby. I know you are a genius. Don''t remind people like that. Xia Chenxiughs. Xue Jiayun has be a frequent visitor of the Xia family. She asionallyes over for dinner after work. Sometimes she stays at Xia Chenxi''s home toote. She works alone in s city and lives not far away. Xia Chenxi wees her to y at home. WPL has an ind country customer to s City, Jiang Hui is responsible for the reception. Mr. Suzuki likes beautiful women. Xia Chenxi wrote on her resume that she was proficient in English, French, German, Japanese and Chinese. Jiang Hui took her and Xue Jiayun to socialize. The box is reserved in a restaurant set up by Inders. Xia Chenxi hates the restaurants set up by inders most, which is inconvenient to eat. Etiquette is tooplicated. She was arranged next to Mr. Suzuki, with a short skirt. Once she sat down and showed her thighs, although she was wearing silk stockings, she always felt ufortable. "Miss Xia, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Suzuki has no idea how many times to toast. Xia Chenxi couldn''t resist his enthusiasm and drank another ss of sake. "Good capacity. I didn''t expect WPL to have such a beautiful engineer. I like it. I like it." Mr. Suzukiughed. He is very short, in his forties, bald, Mediterranean, medium build, the whole image of a nouveau riche. "Mr. Suzuki praised it falsely." Xia Chenxi tried to pull out a not too stiff smile. Xue Jiayun is worried. The idiot can see Jiang Hui''s meaning. If she can win the WPL project, Jiang Hui''s performance will be even higher this year, and she will be famous in the industry. Therefore, she takes Xia Chenxi with her heart for this cooperation. All night, she could see that Mr. Suzuki was not drunk. Jiang huixiao said, "Miss Xia is the flower of our design department. She is very popr." "Yes, very beautiful, very beautiful." Xia Chenxi sneers in her heart. Jiang Hui, why do women embarrass women? If she doesn''t fight back, it doesn''t mean that she will be bullied. So far, Mr. Suzuki hasn''t touched anything. She''s just drinking. As he spoke, Mr. Suzuki poured Xia Chenxi four cups of wine. Xue Jiayun couldn''t see how to stop the wine. Jiang Hui''s eyes were cold. She gritted her teeth and said in Chinese, "director Jiang, don''t go too far." "It''s just normal social intercourse. You think too much." Jiang huipiughs, but he doesn''t. Several of them could speak Japanese, so there was no interpreter. Mr. Suzuki couldn''t understand what they said. Seeing them smiling, he thought they were joking. "Mr. Suzuki, the cooperation case..." Jiang huilue slightly said, "the strength of WPL in all aspects is top-notch. If you choose to cooperate with us, you will surely get rich profits." Mr. Suzuki pretended to meditate and looked at Xia Chenxi again. "It depends on Miss Xia''s performance." Chapter 30 Xia Chenxi drinks a little Meng, at first listen to this, alle to spirit, feel is when sleep is hazy, suddenly be pricked by a needle. Your sister. She looked down upon the man who used women to talk about cooperation. Short sighted, shallow. As long as a smart person can hear what he says, as long as Xia Chenxi stays with him for one night, cooperation will not be a problem. This is a very rare andmon thing. Jiang Huiyi Xi, xiangxia Chenxi wink, obviously the decision to agree. Xia Chenxi was angry in her heart, but her face was still. Jiang Hui, you really look up to me. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xia Chenxi still keeps a bright smile and is not angry at all. Jiang Hui thought she agreed, but she was reserved and pretentious. Xue Jiayun thought, girl, you should urinate quickly. Xia Chenxi has a good amount of wine, but no matter how good it is, it can''t withstand such a cup by cup. It''s really a bit of a mask. She went into the bathroom, she washed her hands, went into the bathroom to vomit. The wine was bubbling out. The intestines are burning like fire, which is very ufortable. She took out a bottle of drink from her bag and poured it down. It was much morefortable. She must sober up, or she will be sold by Jiang Hui. Xia Chenxi dyed for a period of time, this just Shi ran out of the bathroom. Just out of a section of the road, the foot of a stagger did not stand firm on the fall out, was a warm embrace. "You''re drunk!" Tang Yebai can see Xia Chenxi in the corridor, but he didn''t expect to fall. Drunk summer dawn, a amorous feelings, burning and pressing. "Go away!" Xia Chenxi is in a bad mood and is thinking about getting out of the way. He is toozy to pay attention to him. "I''ve always been the only one to tell people to get out of here. No one dares to tell me to go." Tang Yebai sped her waist to the wall, and trapped her between the fierce chamber and the wall, "I don''t roll, what do you want me to do?" "I''ll sue you." Xia Chenxi didn''t have a good breath to say, forced to break free, did not expect him to hold more tightly. Tang Yebaiughs coldly, Xia Chenxi struggles not to know where he meets him. His breath suddenly sinks. Tang Yebai lowers his head and suddenly kisses her ruddy lips. The smell of sandalwood in his body surrounded her tightly. Xia Chenxi suddenly had a vague feeling that she couldn''t extricate herself. His kiss, touching and intense, like his people, is always intoxicating. Xia Chenxi thought, she was drunk. No strength. He can kiss if he wants. After a kiss, Tang Yebai can''t help biting on her lips, and Xia Chenxi stares at him with slight pain. This stare, the Buddha countless amorous feelings are blooming in her eyes. "You are a goblin." A bewitching goblin. You''re the goblin. Your whole family is a goblin. "Animals." Fortunately, he didn''t bite and bleed, otherwise, how could he meet people. "You''re going to sue me for indecency. How can I be charged withoutmitting a crime?" "I''m going to sue you. You''ve really strengthened me." Tang night white evil spirit a smile, dance, rubbing her face, "next time remember to tell me strong, between, lest I have no excuse to strong you." You are strong! I worship you! When the summer morning dawns, the wind is disordered. Tang Dashao is definitely not my race. "Let go. Your future wife and Mr. Suzuki are still waiting for me. He has a good capacity of wine. I will be drunk by himter." Xia Chenxi pushes Tang Yebai aside and goes to their box. Tang Yebai squints, Mr. Suzuki? to make somebody drunk? This sex wolf is making the summer dawn idea? Is she an idiot? They returned it. Tang Yebai clenched his fist angrily. Chapter 31 When Xia Chenxi went back, Jiang Hui''s face was very ugly. Her eyes fell on her lips and clenched her teeth tightly. "Mr. Suzuki said he wanted to go back to the hotel. Miss Xia, please apany him back to the hotel." Jiang Hui said. Xue Jiayun stares round eyes, Princess Jiang. You are so presumptuous. She thought that Xia Chenxi would be angry. Who knows Xia Chenxi smiles, dimples like flowers, and says to Jiang Hui in Chinese, "Jiang Hui, it''s your freedom to be a pimp, I won''t be " "You..." At this time, the box door was pushed open, Tang Yebai swaggered in. "Mr. Suzuki, long time no see." "Mr. Tang, long time no see, long time no see..." "Tang, how did youe over?" Jiang Hui''s face was ugly and red at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is indifferent to the nose and heart. Tang Yebai''s cold eyes swept Jiang Hui, which made Jiang Hui shiver in his heart. "Mr. O and Mr. Chen want to discuss a business with Mr. Suzuki. I wonder if Mr. Suzuki is interested." Suzuki was taken away by Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that she won the bet. Tang Yebai really helped her. As soon as Suzuki left, they scattered. Xue Jiayun patted a fierce mouth, "good luck, Tang Dashao took Mr. Suzuki away, otherwise how to clean up the mess today." "Jiang Hui is really vicious, dawn, you are really strong enough to speak to her like this." "But how did Tang know that Mr. Suzuki was here?" Xia Chenxi did not answer, Xue Jiayun wanted to send her home, Xia Chenxi declined, it is really inconvenient, although the tunnel is not far, always across a river. After getting into the taxi, she was drowsy. Sake after the strong, the most easy to face, Xia Chenxi has been slightly drunk. The car soon arrived at the entrance of the Seaview apartment. Xia Chenxi got out of the car and staggered. just walked a few steps, and suddenly she was forced to grab her shoulder and pull back. She just smelled the perfume of Estee Lauder on Jiang Hui''s face, and her face was burning with pain. "Jian people!" Jiang Hui scolded, she hit hard, Xia Chenxi originally footwork is flighty, by her so hit, almost fell. Before she could stand firm, Jiang Hui pped her hard again. The cheek swelled rapidly. "Xia Chenxi, are you so short of men? Why do you want to lure Tang? " "I warn you, stay away from Tang, or I will ruin your reputation!" Jiang Hui lost his temper in anger, full of jealousy and arrogance. Xia Chenxi covers the beaten face, your sister''s, this woman''s hand strength is really not small, her mouth corner is broken, estimated to be bleeding. "Jiang Hui, what kind of madness do you have?" "Jian, you still have the face to ask. I saw you hook Tang in the corridor. You are really shameless and disgusting." Jiang Hui is angry. She has been in bed with Tang Yebai for so many years. Tang Yebai treats her very gently but never kisses her. Tang Yebai never kisses anyone. She thought that Tang Yebai loved Lin Qing, and all women could not rece her. Lin Qing is dead. She doesn''t care about the dead. I didn''t expect to let her see Tang Yebai kiss Xia Chenxi today. She was mad with jealousy. Xia Chenxi smiles coldly, her cheek is red and swollen, and she is in a mess. However, she has an indescribable momentum on her body. "Jiang Hui, you take Tang Yebai as a treasure, I think he is grass. I don''t want to put it up on his own initiative. Don''t think everyone is as precious as you are." "You can''t see your man, that''s your ipetence. Don''t me others." Chapter 32 "Tang Yebai''s women are more like those who cross the river. Why don''t you let them all fall into disrepute? What can you show off in front of me Jiang Hui''s face was blue and red, and she became angry. She raised her hand to fight Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi avoided, sped her wrist and threw it hard. Jiang Hui almost fell down and looked at Xia Chenxi angrily. "You..." Xia Chenxi sarcastically said, "rather thane here and challenge other women, it''s better to take good care to please your man, so that he won''t eat everywhere." "What''s more, he steals food in front of you. Jiang Hui, Tang Yebai doesn''t think of you at all." "I don''t think he is the same thing. If you want to make trouble, I''m sorry. If you really want to find the wrong person, you should go to Lin Qing. This is the trouble you should be looking for." "If you can''t find her, I don''t mind if you jump down from the 18th floor to hell and settle with her." Xia Chenxi cares about people, she holds all sincerity, just ask you to smile, not to return. She doesn''t care about people, you die in front of her, she won''t blink. Besides, Jiang Hui beat her and humiliated her. Jiang Hui was choked to death white by her face, but managed to hold on to face, coldly put aside the words, "Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai love me or not, it''s not up to you to manage." "I warn you, you stay away from him, otherwise, I will let you in S City muddle along." When you hear the joke, you don''t have to leave Jiang Hui was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and got on the bus in a hurry. Xia Chenxi''s wine wakes up a little. Suddenly, a strong beam of light sweeps over. She can hardly open her eyes. Jiang Hui''s car is so straight. Her heart tightened and she retreated in a hurry. Originally wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, such a hurry back, step on an empty, suddenly fell down. Cosmetics were scattered all over the bag. With the screeching sound of the brakes, Jiang Hui''s Porsche stopped in front of Xia Chenxi and nearly ran over her feet by an inch. Xia Chenxi looks pale. Jiang Hui''s eyes are sinister, sneering at the embarrassed Xia Chenxi. She really has an impulse to run over Xia Chenxi. Atst, however, she held back. There is a long way to go. If Xia Chenxi dares to involve Tang Yebai again, she will let her die without a burial ce. The pink Porsches roar away, and summer dawn is in a state of shock. "What a madman!" Jiang Hui is really crazy. She wants to hit her in a car. A straw bag is a straw bag. However, she is also careless today. What is she going to do for a while? She picked up things, just stood up to see Babel standing on the side of the road. In his eyes, there was a devil. Fierce, fierce. At that moment, Xia Chenxi released the Buddha and saw the devil''s wings behind her baby. "Oh, baby, I''m sorry to let you see mommy in such a mess." Xia Chenxi tried to squeeze out a smile, affecting the wound of the corner of the lip. There was no more gentlemanly smile on her face. Violent enough to release the Buddha to devour all the sunshine. It''s cold and murderous. Summer baby cold voice way, took Xia Chenxi''s bag, "Mommy, let''s go home." "Your face, is that what she hit?" Xia Chenxi does not want to say yes, however, she did not cheat Xia Baobao, "yes!" Summer baby suddenly smile, elegant and noble, but let Xia Chenxi creepy, "Mommy, we eat everything, that is, we don''t suffer losses." Baby, be gentle Xia Chenxi said with lingering fear. Summer mother is very gentle, I always smile Chapter 33 Back in the apartment, Xia babe wrapped ice in a towel and applied it to Xia Chenxi''s face. I went to the kitchen to cook sobering tea and served it to Xia Chenxi. Then go to the bathroom to drain water and prepare for the summer morning sun''s change of clothes. After her face is not so red and swollen, Xia Baobao urges her to take a bath. Xia Chenxi enters the bathroom and Xia babe enters the study. Shabby turns on theputer. "Those who hurt my mother will be killed." In summer baby''s world, Xia Chenxi is the queen. Who dares to harm his queen, meet the God to kill the God, meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha. After turning on theputer, Shapiro''s fingers quickly input a series of characters on theputer, which is a virtual search interface. After he typed in Jiang Hui. All of Jiang Hui''s life information has been human flesh, and even some data that have beenpletely deleted and have long been destroyed have alsoe to the surface. Summer baby browsed her information, suddenly hooked out a strange smile. After Xia Chenxi took a bath, the swelling on her face has been reduced and her hair is dripping. Leaning against the door of her study, she wiped her hair and asked, "baby, what are you doing?" "y games." Summer baby back, sweet smile. On theputer screen, it is indeed a game that he develops, exercises IQ and develops potential. "Nothing bad?" "Mommy, how can you do wrong to your lovely baby?" Summer baby wronged to Du mouth, pink lips such as hanging a bun. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. "It''s OK. Don''t always challenge other people''s security system, so that they wille to you one day and I can''t help it." Babe continued to purr her mouth, "Mommy, don''t nder people''s innocence. I''ve been looking for the system challenge of FBI recently." Xia Chenxi Mo, gnashing his teeth, "is this different?" Xia Bao solemnly and elegantly exined, "of course, there''s a difference. People kill and set fire to each other. You can''t say that I''m strong. Crime also has levels and depth, OK?" Xia Chenxi only felt her careful liver tremble, her son thousand good million good, is not good at all. That''s smart. There is a talented hacker son at home. You really can''t afford to hurt him. However, Xia Chenxi is also a top-notch mother. She dotes on her son very much. Even if her son kills people and sets fire to others, she will say righteously that others deserve it, and my son is doing harm to the people. Yes, shabby is a gifted child, but also a hacker, and is absolutely the top three hackers in the world. When he was five years old, he found out his specialty and specialized in finding some special materials for his own research. Summer baby never forget, self-learning ability is very fierce. A yearter, its hacking ability almost swept across the United States. He chosepanies with excellent security to challenge other people''s security systems. Xia Chenxi is busy working to earn money to support him, and doesn''t care what his son does at night. Until one day, CIA a team of agents secretly interrogate their building, after capturing aputer professional man, Xia Baobao confessed. "Mommy, someone identally blew up the CIA database." Tender and tender, she bit her wronged fingers. Xia Chenxi looks at a loss, this thing to her is like Xia Baobao saying, mummy, I want to marry a daughter-inw. "Why?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Baobao bit her fingers and said with an extremely sincere expression, "baby, who wants to have a try?" Xia Chenxi choked up in his throat and almost didn''t spray out. Chapter 34 She did not take a breath, and Xiabao asked expectantly, "Mommy, don''t you feel very proud of having such a strong son?" Xia Chenxi''s feeling at that moment is like stuffing him back to life again. Of course, Miss Xia has been wandering in theke for many years. She has not been rmed. She has not taken three minutes to ept the facts and educate Xia Baobao, "this is a crime. Of course, high intellectuals must have skills inmitting crimes." "You can''t get caught eating without wiping your mouth, understand?" Summer baby swept innocent expression, let Buddha hit chicken blood, excited and domineering salute, "yes, my queen." In fact, Miss Xia is more powerful than Xia Baobao. So, then there''s education like this. "Baby, you''re not good enough." Miss Xia was very distressed to educate, "if your technology gets home, the CIA people will note to our building. They trace your address nearby." "Besides, it''s next door." "This is a very dangerous thing." Summer baby obviously realized that she was not strong enough to receive education sincerely, "so?" Miss Xia said, "you have to make sure that even if you blow up their information in the CIA, they will go to the north pole to find you." Babe blinked and bit her fingers. Mummy, you are really my mommy. I love you very much. "But if I don''t look for more serious security challenges, I don''t know what the extent is." Summer baby is very upset. Miss Xia said, "CIA has challenged, you have won. Next time, if you challenge more level." "For example?" Summer baby''s eyes are bright, like a young leopard. Miss Xia''s head tilted, "FBI? National Security Bureau? Anti terrorism organizations? As long as you don''t get caught, you can walk sideways at the Ministry of defense. " Summer baby, " Mommy, baby has been deeply taught. " Miss Xia was very pleased to smile brightly. The hacker who was arrested next door was recruited by CIA for good luck, and then went straight up. After Xia Chenxi knows, iparable flesh ache. I used to clench my fist and feel indignant. CIA, you stupid people who don''t know what to do. My son is the most powerful one. Miss Xia does not object to her son''s everything, as long as it is safe and sound. However, every time her son sneaks, her little heart always trembles. After all, her son is only seven years old. There is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people. The cow force person crawls all over the ground, deep fear son ditch capsize. Babel has clearly proved that I''ve been the best one since I was young, and no one has ever caught his pigtail, even though he has broken through the most powerful security system in the world owned by the FBI, anti-terrorism and national defense. After knowing more than n secrets that he should know and should not know, he is always safe. So people have been updating the system, plus firewall, half of the funds are in the security, as long as you update, I will step on it, if you can''t step on it, he will study hard. Therefore, the system of others is more and more strong, and the technology of Xiabao is more and more excellent. In the words of summer baby, I am promoting the harmonious progress andmon development of the world. You progress, I progress, everyone progress, this is a harmonious society. Xia Chenxi to the kitchen poured a ss of milk to Xiabao, told him to drink to sleep, not to stay upte, she went back to the room to rest. As soon as she left, Xiabao typed a series of characters on the keyboard, and the game screen disappeared. Summer baby hook up a cold smile. Fingers on the keyboard, crackling began to busy. "If you fight me, you might as well y football on the freeway." You deserve it! Chapter 35 On the first day, Xia Chenxi just arrived at thepany. The person who arrived thest time stepped on the clock. The atmosphere in the office was a little strange. Zhou Fang and Shi Feng murmured to each other. They didn''t know what to say. They looked very obscene, and from time to time they gave out one or two very immoralughter. Xue Jiayun and Chen Jieshen are mysteriously gossiping on one side. The designers of other teams are whispering with each other. They don''t know what the gossip is. Xia Chenxi is very confused. Xue Jiayun pulls her aside. His face was filled with excitement. "Dawn, dawn, big news, big news..." As she spoke, she showed her today''s entertainment morning paper. Xia Chenxi''s eyes widened as soon as she saw it. It was Jiang Hui''s * *. This is a group of very confused photos, Jiang Hui almost all Luo, pose provocative, surrounded by several men very close, and not inch. One kisses her cheek, one grasps her fiercely, and one pinches her waist with both hands. The expression on Jiang Hui''s face was very * * and it was obviously the expression of being totally in love with Yu, as were several men. This is a very powerful set of photos. The location and time are very clear. Photo of Jiang Hui at a bar in Dongshi, ind. The big headline says, "the mayor''s daughter.". A city Princess turned out to be a slut. Xue Jiayun asked, "is this group of photos a bit informative? 4 * ah, 4 *..." A female designer of a team next door said, "the princess is so fierce. How should I arrange the 4 * posture?" Someone a says, "one by one, in turn?" As long as you want to do it, you can say that human beings are powerful Xia Chenxi, "..." Zhou Fang whistled, "she''s in a good shape. I didn''t expect Princess Jiang to be very talented." Several men in the side of augh, Fu Shi mountain road, "OK, you don''t be too bad, this photo is not true or false." "It''s true at first sight. There''s no trace of PS at all." Zhou Fang said, "Princess Jiang is really a person who can''t be judged by her appearance. She is usually gentle and gentle. At most, she is obstinate and willful. She didn''t expect her private life to be so erosive." Xia Chenxi bit his lips and called his father and mother in his heart. Such an important photo, Jiang Hui must be destroyed, especially after her engagement with Tang Yebai, in order to catch Tang Yebai, she will not keep these photos. She was bulliedst night. Today, Jiang Hui''s protest came out. It''s obviously her baby. Xia Chenxi can''t help stroking his forehead. Stinky boy, I want you to be gentle and teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect you to be so rude, so protective, so Strong. Who is this temper inherited. Jiang Hui pushed the door into the office, and all the staff of the design department were in their ces. All the entertainment newspapers were quickly destroyed and buried in the darkest ces. Jiang Hui thinks that the atmosphere of the design department is a little strange. Xia Chenxi has nothing to do with her own business. Summer baby this hand, really cruel point. However, Xia Chenxi doesn''t feel guilty. If people don''t offend me, I won''tmit crimes. This is the principle of their mother and son. If people offend me, I''m sorry, you wait for ten times to ept. When Jiang Huiyi entered the office, two female designers rushed into the office. Xue Jiayun sneered, "dogleg no matter what era has ah." Jiang Hui has been in business for many years. Naturally, there are some people in the design department. After a while, I only heard a huge crash in the director''s office. I don''t know what was broken. Then, Jiang Hui bumped, fell and ran out of WPL. Chapter 36 People in the design department all looked at her. She was crazy and murmured to herself, "this is not me, it''s not me..." Tears in his eyes. Xia Chenxi lowered her head, and everyone avoided their eyes. Jiang Hui ran to the elevator crazily. The hall on the first floor of WPL is full of entertainment journalists who have heard the wind. Jiang Hui''s status is special, mayor Qian Jin, the expectant young grandmother of Tang family, the first aristocrat in S City, is very popr. Dozens of journalists gathered around WPL to dig for news. As soon as Jiang Hui showed up, the entertainment reporters gathered around. "Miss Jiang, how can I exin the incident of.." "Miss Jiang, is the picture true?" "Miss Jiang, is this a picture you took when you were studying in the ind country? Is your private life really so erosive? " "Miss Jiang, does Mr. Tang know about it?" "Miss Jiang, what is Mr. Tang''s opinion on this matter?" Jiang Hui was forced back and forth by the entertainment story. Her face was pale, and her fear was extreme. Her face was full of tears. "It''s not me. It''s not me. It''s a photo of PS, not me..." Jiang Hui hissed and screamed. WPL downstairs chaos, Jiang Hui fled, rudely pushed the crowd away. "Get out of here, you get out of here, get out of here, or else, I''ll call my dad." Chen Yang, President of WPL''s Asia Pacific region, was disturbed by the uproar downstairs. He ordered Chen Bing to deal with it quickly. Chen Bing knew that it was about the face of the mayor, the faces of the Tang family and WPL, and he could not allow the situation to develop. Bodyguard forced entertainment to leave, Jiang Hui hiding in the bathroom, confused and helpless. She suddenly ran to the parking lot, she wanted to exin, she wanted to exin with Tang Yebai, could not admit, absolutely could not admit. At this moment, she hated her youth and ignorance, greedy for erosion. This morning, Lin ran went to pick up Tang Yebai at No. 1 Haijing apartment. Tang Ye picked up his eyebrows. Generally speaking, Lin ran came to pick him up for work. Obviously, something terrible happened. They had tomunicate with each other on the way. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ran''s face was serious. He crashed and drove. They got into the car. Lin ran gave an entertainment newspaper and a magazine to Tang Yebai. The cover of the magazine was Jiang Hui''s * * cover, which was very impressive. Tang night white slightly narrowed his eyes, nced in the eyes a touch of anger, "how to return a responsibility?" The elegant gentleman and evil man exuded a violent air. Lin ran said, "your good fiancee, it''s known all over the city and the whole country. It''s really The disgrace has gone from the mall to the political arena. " "Asshole!" Tang Yebai was angry and threw the newspaper aside. "Who shook out the picture?" "People from Zibei entertainment said that yesterday, the editor in chief of the entertainment department received an email in the middle of the night. This is the origin of these photos and photos. I checked the sources and found 9999 signal sources." Lin Ran''s face was serious, "it''s obviously hackers, and it''s a terrible hacker." "She''s such an idiot." Tang Yebai''s tone of indifference is extreme, "even if you y, you can still take the evidence, even if you take the evidence, and you are also exposed. The woman is really fierce and mindless." Lin ran whistled, "I don''t think she''s fierce. Besides, Xia Chenxi has a big brain. You can''t knock down a boat of people with one pole." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, and the evil and evil eyes swept by. However, his face was smiling so elegantly and gentlemanly, "how do you know that the dawn of summer is fierce?" Chapter 37 Lin ran almost choked to death. "God, Tang Yebai, this is not the focus of your attention, OK?" "That''s the point!" Tang night white smile to more demons, however, Lin Ran is creepy. Come on, boss. Stopughing. It''s horrible. "I''ve convinced you. I can see it by sight." Tang Ye Bai Leng hummed, thinking that he had touched the size of several times, it is more than Jiang Hui. At the moment, Mr. Tang still has time topare the woman''s figure. It can be seen that Mr. Tang''s thinking nerve is very fierce. "The service call of Tang''s public rtions department is expected to be broken. You have to make an idea about how to deal with it at this time." Tang Ye Bai was silent. Lin ran suddenly a smile, "if she is not your fiancee, I''m afraid I''ll discuss with you the romantic history and brave history of the mayor''s daughter." "Tang Yebai, it seems that Miss Jiang Hui has brought you a lot of green hats. You can wear them one day without changing them. Ha ha ha ha There will be a lot of gossip in s city Lin ran obviously gloated, iparably cool. Tang night white cold smile, "I give her to wear a green hat, three meals a day plus night style are left." Lin ran raised his thumb and had a God. Tang Yebai, you are strong. Will you die if you don''t talk a day? "Don''tugh, Yebai. Listen to my advice and terminate the engagement." Lin ran said solemnly, "except Lin Qing, you don''t love anyone. Jiang Hui doesn''t care. Why should she be infamous and affect Tang''s image?" Tang Ye''s white lip corner hooks up and says meaningfully, "why should I cancel the engagement?" "Tang Yebai, you have something wrong with your mind. If you don''t break the engagement, you will be called green turtle by the people in s city." "Lin ran, we still have a lot of cases waiting for the municipal government to stamp and seal, and we usually have to send arge sum of money. What do you think of it if you mentioned it to mayor Jiang a little bit? " Lin ran suddenly realized that if Tang Yebai did not give up Jiang Hui at this moment, mayor Jiang would think that Tang Yebai was dead set on Jiang Hui. He didn''t dislike his daughter. How moved he was to be a father. How easy it is to be moved and appreciated. It is also a matter for the mayor to stamp and seal, which saves a lot of bribe money. Tang Yebai was more honest and said, "if I protect her at this time, people will only say that I am deeply in love with her. Love is more than gold, and Tang''s image will be more positive, understand?" Lin ran, "..." "If I''m caught by a woman, let''s see if I''ve got ten men and women, let''s see if I''m caught. Let''s see if I''ve got ten men and women." Lin ran tearfully, "Tang Dashao, you are really abnormal." A few years ago, she was smiling. I didn''t think she was a big girl Lin ran roared, "Tang Yebai, you are really not a normal pervert." Tang Dashao twisted a smile, "tter." Lin ran suddenly has a kind of feeling that he wants to go to Xia Chenxi. He wants to abandon the secret and throw himself into the open. There is wood, ah. This is the consequence of not knowing people since childhood. Lin ran regrets his ignorance very much. Chapter 38 Down the stairs of Tang''s international group, there are a number of entertainments to serve. Tang Yebai is a human spirit. It''s easy to avoid them. He goes directly from the parking lot to the president''s office. Jiang Hui''s news is well known in s city. As soon as he arrived at the office, Lin ran transferred mayor Jiang''s call to him. "Yebai, the media is very chaotic now. I don''t know where to dig up the news. Don''t believe it. Xiaohui is a good girl and she won''t do such a thing." "There must be a woman who envies her and nders her deliberately. Don''t be fooled." "My baby daughter has been obedient since childhood. The woman in the picture must not be her." Tang Yebai is graceful and gentle in tone, "mayor Jiang, what kind of woman Xiaohui is? I know better than anyone else. Don''t worry, I won''t believe what you said." "I believe in Xiao Hui''s personality." Mayor Jiang was veryforted, "so I can rest assured." "Mayor Jiang, please don''t worry. There are too many engineering cases recently. I''m busy here, and I''m toozy to pay attention to such boring things. I''ll ask someone to seal them up. You can rest assured." Mayor Jiang was more gratified, so he said, "it''s said that Tang family has several development cases waiting for approval recently, isn''t it?" "Mayor Jiang is very well informed." "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the people below to catch up with you as soon as possible. There''s no problem." "Thank you, mayor Jiang." Tang Ye Bai hung up the phone, Lin ran said, "you are really a fox, too bad." "Who can''t get along with money? Besides, Jiang Hui is like a passer-by to me. What''s the matter with her? Why does it affect my decision-making?" Tang Yebai said it mercilessly. Lin ran shook his head and said suddenly, "you are really merciless." Tang Yebai sneers, his feelings, in women, all exhausted. "By the way, Lin Lin is going back home." Tang night white lip corner hook up a touch of soft radian, "yes, she wille back atst, I promised love son to take good care of her, these days the girl is very hard, also has her sister''s stubborn." Lin ran said, "night white, I must remind you that Lin Qing is dead, Lin Lin is not Lin Qing." Tang night white eyes a squint, "you talk too much." Lin ran sighed and walked out of the president''s office. He is a good friend of Tang Yebai and naturally knows his mind. Lin Lin and Lin Qing are three years different. They are simr in temperament and appearance. Tang Yebai has always ced his feelings on Lin Lin Lin. in order to protect Lin Lin, he never let Jiang Hui know that Lin Lin exists. Tang Yebai really dotes on a person. He will certainly protect him. Jiang Hui is just a cover up. Lin Lin is the one in his heart besides Lin. Instead of Lin Qing, a woman loved by Tang Yebai. Who are mayor Jiang and Tang Yebai? One is the king of politics and the other is the leader of business. Jiang Hui''s affairs are quickly suppressed. The mayor''s office issued a notice, which was purely fictional. Some people ndered the mayor''s daughter and appealed to the public not to believe in entertainment newspapers. And the president of the entertainmentpany that published Jiang Hui * * also apologized. Apologized to mayor Qian Jin for the false report. However, the speech made by the president of the entertainmentpany at the press conference was very meaningful. He openly punished himself and apologized, but secretly criticized the mulberry and the locust. It was very wonderful. Photos on the Inte have also been erased. When Jiang Hui came to Tang Yebai, it was already noon. She cried into tears and cried for injustice. Mayor Jiang is mayor Jiang, and Jiang Hui is Jiang Hui. Chapter 39 Tang Yebai didn''t have much thought to deal with her andfort her. He was really busy. In fact, he could not even buy mayor Chiang''s face, but he didn''t want to work too hard. Anyway, this matter had little impact on him, and he didn''t want to cause trouble, which did not mean that he was stupid. "Don, I''m really wronged. You must believe me." Jiang Hui was in tears. Tang Yebai said, "Xiaohui, you go back first, this matter will soon pass, no one will remember." "Don''t you believe me?" Tang Yebai said, "if there is no such thing, you have a clear conscience. Why do you want to ask me whether I believe it or not?" He didn''t love Jiang Hui. After seven years ofpany, he had a little friendship. However, it had nothing to do with the love between men and women. He didn''t have much pity for her. However, as his fiancee in name, he has be aughing stock in the business world. He didn''t care. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Just a little tired of dealing with Chiang''s father and daughter. If he had not mastered the real power of the Tang family, he would not have wasted it with them. So far, he is not fit to fight against them. Jiang Hui was so sad that she left, frantically checking who was behind. Jiang Hui''s incident is well known all over the city. The city of S has been very exciting during this period. The issue of mayor Qianjin has be a hot topic for everyone to discuss. Although officials say it''s not true. Everyone knows that, in fact, there is something fishy about it. Jiang Hui''s * * has been deletedpletely on the Inte and has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which is even more wonderful. Tang Yebai finally determined that Jiang Hui must have offended someone, and she was deliberately punished. "I didn''t offend anyone." Jiang Hui retorts, if say Xia Chenxi, she also does not have such ability, she is just an engineer. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, which made him very unhappy. He really didn''t care about Jiang Hui''s reputation, but it was rted to his reputation. Although he had never had such luxury as fame, his old man cared more about it. Just like a fly always around, always ufortable. Therefore, Tang Yebai tracks the other party''s signal and checks the person who publishes the photo. Tang Yebai got an MBA at the age of 20, which proves that his brain structure is different from that of ordinary people. He belongs to the high IQ group, and he is not proficient inputers. He''s also a senior hacker. However, his seriespared with the summer baby, that is definitely the summer babyplete victory. Summer baby is young, other aspects of talent has not been developed, the potential ofputer has been developed to a stage of terror. As soon as he found out that it was Tang Yebai who was checking him, his lips were pink and tender with a smile. "Dear father, you want to fight baby." "Tender." Tang Yebai tracked down one night, and the other party''s geographical position changed from n city to dun City, from Dun city to forest city, from forest city to Li City, and from Li city to Antarctica He had no idea. Obviously, Tang Yebai was defeated. Tang night white demon smile, intend to give up tracking, it is obvious that the opponent''s strength is high, he is not a segment number, since it is not a strength tform, it is better to rest as soon as possible. He never does anything in vain. However, just when he was about to stop cooking, hisputer suddenly went ck, and the other party even remotely controlled hisputer? Tang Ye Bai heart is shocked, hisputer has a lot of top secret information, absolutely can''t leak out. They are enemies, not friends. Just when he was about to start the self destruct program. A beautiful girl in a bikini suddenly appears on the ck screen. Her eyes are enchanting and her red lips are alluring. One by one, she throws a wink. There is a line of words at the bottom of the screen. "Touch, kiss, hook, darling." Chapter 40 Tang Yebai suddenly realizes what it feels like to have a tiger shaking in martial arts novels. Rao is such a tough nerve that he can''t adapt to it. He''s a victim? Being teased is not against the rules and regtions. It is definitely not the style of president Tang. Tang Dashao, "please report Sanwei. I''m a little picky about the object of * bed." Summer baby, "I look beautiful." "The face is not important, the figure is good, report three circumference, if you meet my requirements, I will meet your needs." A mouthful of babe''s milk almost spilled on the screen. He stood firm. Atst, he knew that his toughness was due to his mother''s credit and his father''s credit. Xiabao hit the beautiful woman who twisted her waist and said, "people are shy." Tang Dashao, "I turn off the lights." Summer baby, "..." Daddy, you can do anything, right? Shit! Summer baby suddenly has a God to think, if his mother knows his father''s y, and the father''s anti article y, she will not run away? Think about that picture. It''s love. Summer baby, "I am a demon!" Tang Dashao, "generally hackers are human demons. I''m well-informed, and I won''t be surprised." Baby, I * you Tang Dashao, "do you have that function?" Summer baby''s milk spurted out decisively. Shit! Daddy, you won. Summer baby angry, "what do you check me for?" Tang Dashao said, "what do you nder Jiang Hui for?" Summer baby, "boring." Tang Dashao, "it''s just that I''m bored." Summer baby, "hum, believe it or not, I destroyed your information together?" Tang Dashao said, "believe it, but I''ll make it hard for you. Do you believe it?" Summer baby, "Mr. Tang, you don''t even know who I am. Is your tone too big?" Tang Dashao sneered, "I will know sooner orter." I''ve killed you before that Don Dashao, "believe me, baby, you don''t have that ability." Summer baby, "..." Tang dashiao said, "you take the initiative to hook me up. What do you want to do?" The other party is obviously harmless, and Tang Dashao is also relieved, otherwise he will fall into the other party''s hands. Summer baby, "hook you." Tang Dashao said, "it''s just that I''m also interested in you. Let''s start." Summer baby, "..." "Summer baby angry," will be against the weather. " Your sister''s, daddy, baby, are interested in father and son''s * * wood. He began to regret that he hade to tease his dear and excellent father. Tang Dashao, "when will you stop?" Summer baby angry, "you do not want to give up your fiancee?" Tang Dashao, "if you deal with her, I have no problem, but she is my fiancee, her reputation implicates my reputation, which makes me very troubled." Summer baby, "weak ask a word, Tang big young master, do you have the luxury of fame?" Tang Dashao, "..." Summer baby, "the eye is really bad, wearing a green hat son cool?" Tang Dashao said, "well, when the situation was not good, I had no way. Baby, please believe me. I am really innocent, and I am absolutely forced to be a prostitute." Summer baby beat the table andughed,ughing very arrogantly. Daddy, you''re so funny. If you are forced to be a prostitute, you will be against the weather. Summer baby, "but she really provoked me, let her go like this, is not Tang Dashao embarrassed me?" Chapter 41 Tang Yebai doesn''t know why he is chatting with the hacker. He only knows that the other party is not malicious and has an indescribable good impression on him. Tang Dashao said, "it''s better that I have a daughter in the future. I will marry my daughter to you, so you will be my son-inw." Summer baby, "..." Just father and son, now brother and sister? Summer baby lifts the table, daddy, what are you going to do? Tang dashiao said, "please don''t make this kind of symbol and dislike my future daughter. Believe me, baby, just like my father, my daughter is definitely a beautiful woman of national beauty. Please don''t dislike her, or she won''t dare to reincarnate." Summer baby smile tears are about toe out, slip out a line of words, "Daddy, you are narcissistic his brother, too narcissistic bar." Tang Da Shao''s eyebrow tip picks, Xia Baobao has already secretly called bad, finished,cent. Tang Dashao, "Daddy?" Xiabao is very calm typing, "you mouth by mouth baby, I call you daddy is wrong?" Tang Dashao, "I''m afraid I won''t have a son as old as you when I''m less than 30." Tang dasheao was extremely worried. He guessed that the hackers on the other side were mature, resourceful, quick to respond, and highly skilled. How could they all be more than 20 or even older than him. Summer baby, "Daddy, I believe you are gifted." Tang Da Shao beat a snake and hit seven inches. "Daddy yelled. My dear son, listen to daddy''s words. Don''t ruin dad''s reputation. His reputation is your reputation. Do you think that''s right?" Summer baby, "..." Knock on the door, summer baby hit a hurry to know, he quickly shut down theputer, iparably dignified with hisic book to read, Xia Chenxi came in, "what are you just doing,ughing so loud?" Xiabao thought of steel molested Mr. Tang, and was teased by Mr. Tang, a face twitching. "Mommy, I met a great one on the Inte." "What is the best?" "Demons, poisonous tongues, romantic, flowery, men and women kill and engage in the best sex." Babe has a high opinion of Mr. Tang. Xia Chenxi listened to thisment and shed Tang Yebai''s very evil face in his mind. "Are you causing trouble everywhere again?" "Conscience of heaven and earth, Mommy, you can''t stigmatize my pure and good personality." Summer baby a face forced to prostitute pure like, used of looking at Xia Chenxi. Miss Xia, "..." Xiabao dog leg a smile, "Mommy, what do you want me to do?" Xia Chenxi thought about it and rubbed her hair. "Honey, Jiang Hui''s business, forget it. Don''t worry about her in general." Jiang Huidu has been resting at home for several days. It is said that she is in a bad mental state. Tang Yebai is morefortable these days, and there is no gossip. It is said that Mr. Tang Yebai is not averse to the mistakes made by Princess Jiang Hui when she was young and ignorant. He is very generous and his love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. He can be called the best model of Qing people in s city. From the romantic and flowery bad man to the good man whose love is stronger than Jin Jian. Media pen, Tang night white into love saint. Xia Chenxi didn''t care about it. However, after Jiang Hui''s protest was suppressed, it sprang up again and again. After several repetitions, Jiang Hui learned a lesson. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to push people too far. After all, Jiang Hui is just jealous. In the final analysis, this is Tang Yebai''s fault. Why should women be hard on women. "Tell mommy, they are innocent." Summer baby bit her fingers, and her face looks very innocent. Chapter 42 "Tell mommy, they are innocent." Summer baby bit her fingers, and her face looks very innocent. "Come on, stop pretending." Xia Chenxi a smile, "OK, that''s it. If she bullies Mommy again next time, you can teach her a good hand." She said, "Mommy, being kind to others is cruel to yourself." "Honey, it has nothing to do with kindness." Xia Chenxi kisses his face and says in a soft voice, "baby, if you have a kind heart, there will be a kind-hearted girl to love you in the future." Xiabao looks up and interrupts Xia Chenxi''s rare sensibility. "Isn''t mummy saying that I''m not allowed to marry a daughter-inw and serve you all my life?" Xia Chenxi Shut up Summer baby more innocent, Xia Chenxi sighs, baby said, "I know, mummy, I listen to you." "Go to bed, don''t stay upte." Xia Chenxi said, out of the study. Summer baby narrowed her eyes, since her mother said to let her go, let her go for the time being. After Xia Chenxi, Jiang Hui will resign. After all, there is such a big thing. Her reputation in s city ispletely destroyed. Mayor Jiang will send her to go abroad to escape the wind. Who knows, Jiang Hui at home to rest for a week, officially back to work. People in the design department were very surprised and admired Jiang Hui secretly. As expected, he was a muddler. His self-healing ability was notparable to that of ordinary people. At noon that day, colleagues all went out to have lunch. Xia Chenxi ate lunch alone in the office. Xia Baobao was not willing to eat things outside every day. She would asionally get up to prepare lunch for her. As she ate, she looked at the design drawings. It seemed that there was something wrong with the design drawings of the vi near theke in the countryside. She studied for three days, found the data forparison, and nned to make a more detailed dataparison. "Xia Chenxi, if I find out that you did this, you will die." Jiang Hui stood in front of her with a gloomy face and sharp eyes, if he wanted to see her through. Xia Chenxi pretended to be at a loss, "director, what are you talking about?" Jiang Hui red at Xia Chenxi fiercely and left. Xia Chenxi smiles coldly and continues to eat. She does not believe that Jiang Hui can find out that it was made by her family''s baby. Colleagues came back to the office one after another, and Jiang Hui also came back. She entered the office for a while and then came out. Standing at Xia Chenxi''s desk, she said, "the Hengjin building on the puliu highway in the eastern suburb copsed. We need the support of engineers. You can go there." The weather station has just issued a high temperature warning. It is not the strongest time for the sun. Jiang Hui let her run to the construction site? Run the construction site to run the construction site, she is not never run, it is just such a small matter, there is no need for her to run the field. Zhou Fang said, "I''ll go." Jiang Hui sneered, "you want to take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade, save it, the structure of Anting bears, I want it in the evening, do you have nothing to do?" Xia Chenxi said, "director, I will go." As an engineer, she doesn''t resent going to the construction site. "It''s dead news. You''d better keep your mouth shut." What constructionpanies fear most is that there is a problem in the project. Even if there is a problem, it will be hidden very well, not to mention an internationalpany like WPL. Xia Chenxi knows the weight. "Yes, I know." Xue Jiayun said, "Princess Jiang deliberately aims at you. It''s really vicious for you to run to the construction site in this weather. Moreover, Hengjin building is not your project. She should take revenge on herself." Chapter 43 "Forget it, it''s a small matter. Local copse is not a big deal. But if it is not handled properly, severe copse will damage human life. It''s no big deal to go once every time." Xia Chenxi said that as an engineer, what she hates most is the bean curd dregs project. WPL is a well-known quality with few problems. Xia Chenxi ispetent for the project, convenient for all the work, proficient and very proficient. As soon as Xia Chenxi cleaned up and left, Chen Yang, President of WPL Asia Pacific region, came to the office. He was a man with elegant demeanor and outstanding appearance. He has deep eyes and carved facial features. He always smiles and looks like jade. "Have engineers been sent to Hengjin building?" Chen Yang asked Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui nodded, "I have let summer dawn pass." "The dawn of summer?" Chen Yang picks eyebrows. Xia Chenxi is famous. He has heard of it, but he has not seen it. Xia Chenxi has been refrigerated for a short time since she went to work. She has no tasks and can''t meet her in meetings. Chen Yang said, "I received the news that there is something wrong with Hengjin building. Xia Chenxi wille back and ask her to give me a detailed report." "Yes, I know." Jiang Hui said. Chen Yang nodded and went back to the president''s office. Jiang Hui frowns. What''s wrong with Hengjin building? Is it worth asking Chen Yang himself? Hengjin building is a 64 storey office building, which is built in the development new area, away from the third highway of Changshui river. Now it has been built to the 47th floor. Xia Chenxi got off the taxi. This area is full of construction area, with few people and few taxis. It is a new development zone. The Changshui river runs through s City, which is very long. It''s 2 hours away from the city center. The sun at two o''clock in the afternoon is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. The construction site is very noisy. There are machines and dust everywhere. It rained just a few days ago, and the water on the ground was serious. There were several potholes and the environment was very bad. She entered the construction site, and the contractor was waiting. Two site engineers and a safety engineer were also present. This is Tang''s engineer. Hengjin is also the office building invested by the twopanies. No one expected that WPL would send such a young and beautiful female engineer. There are few female engineers, especially those who run on the construction site. She was so young and pure that she was unreliable. Several engineers didn''t take her seriously. "Hello, Xia Chenxi." Xia Chenxi introduced herself, regardless of the other people''s stunned eyes, "what''s the situation on the 37th floor now?" She is Xia Chenxi, younger than the rumor. The safety engineer said, "what do you say from the top?" Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes and looked at the towering building, with a cold smile, "local copse." The engineer knew clearly how those who were above could be in charge of the life and death of the workers. "The situation is much more serious. The 37th floor copsed in the South and East, killing a worker." "Dead man?" "Yes Xia Chenxi slightly changed his face, "I must go up and have a look." Because of her insistence, three engineers followed her up the stairs. The elevator went up to the 37th floor. There was a smell of blooding from her face. The blood had not yet spread, and Xia Chenxi frowned. There are cracks in the southeast of the whole floor. Xia Chenxi squints and checks around. Several engineers quietly discussed on the side, but did not believe her ability. "What about the design drawings of the building?" Xia Chenxi squatted down to check the fracture surface and asked in a deep voice. Chapter 44 "What about the design drawings of the building?" Xia Chenxi squatted down to check the fracture surface and asked in a deep voice. Zhao Feng spread out the design drawings on the central table. Xia Chenxi came over and leaned over to look at the design drawings. In less than three minutes, Xia Chenxi went up the 38th floor in silence. Several people looked at each other, ten minutester, Xia Chenxi returned to the 37th floor. "Is the construction site strictly in ordance with the design drawings?" The site engineer blushed and said, "of course, what does engineer Xia mean? Do you think we cut corners?" "You really cut corners!" Xia Chenxi said angrily, "Hengjin building is close to the riverside, and the soil is soft. In the construction process, the problem of inclined ne must be seriously considered. The whole floor is designed with reinforced concrete and pure steel, andbined in the form of Trinity." "The 37th floor should have been reinforced concrete, why has it be a pure steel structure?" "The pure steel structure bears great vertical bearing capacity, but the force of inclined ne is less. The designer designed this structure at the beginning to prevent the necessary defects of foundation, wind force and high-rise buildings, and the construction team did not carry out the construction ording to the design drawings." "There must have been a fire on the 38th floor in the past five days. You''ve covered it up very well, but you forget that the evidence is often not deceptive." "There was a fire on the 38th floor. You didn''t apply fire retardant coating at all. The steel softened at high temperature, causing copse and fracture." "It''s not cutting corners. What is it? Why not ording to the design drawing construction, why change to all steel structure? Why is there no fireproof coating? Why does a safety engineer not know that steel will soften after a fire and reduce its load-bearing capacity? If the 37th floor is reinforced concrete, even if there is a fire on the 38th floor, it will have little impact on the 37th floor. Do you understand? " The crowd was pressed by her one sentence after another, and they were speechless. Less than 20 minutes after the examination, a female engineer with a hard hat and a student like appearance pointed out all the defects, which they neglected. This makes several men with years of experience as engineers blush with guilt. The Contractor''s people dare not even lift their heads. What a woman! Xia Chenxi frowned and her anger was hard to calm. She felt sad at the thought of the death of migrant workers due to the negligence of the construction team. How many engineering problems were caused by some small problems. In fact, if the 37th floor of the pure steel structure in peacetime, really no problem. However, the high temperature of the fire, softening steel, resulting in the structure can not bear the load, so a few dayster there will be a fracture problem, if not found in time, the buildings above 37th floor will copse. I don''t know how many people will die. It''s irresponsible. It is because the construction team is greedy for convenience, even if the pure steel structure is ignored, the reinforcement is not dense enough, cutting corners, which leads to tragedy. Xia Chenxi collected the drawings and said, "you''d better tell me which ces are not designed ording to the design drawings. If you tell me the truth, I will redesign. The construction of the floors above 47 will be suspended and the loopholes will be repaired when my design drawingse out." "If you don''t say that, then the whole building will copse and think about the consequences." "The soil here is so soft that I doubt whether your foundation is strong enough." Safety engineers are ugly. They have always been in charge of the building. Now a female engineer suddenly appears and points out their shorings, which makes them very unhappy. Chapter 45 A man from the contractor pulled Xia Chenxi and said in a low voice, "engineer Xia, it''s just a small problem. Don''t be so serious. As long as you fill in this loophole, there won''t be any problems in the building. We''ve contracted so many buildings, and we haven''t had any problems." "Yes, we''ll invite engineer Xia to dinner. Yesterday, my daughter took a fancy to a Givenchy ne, which is very suitable for Miss Xia." Xia Chenxi sneers in her heart, which is the current situation of architecture. If something goes wrong, eat a meal and send a gift to whitewash the peace. What about the dead? Do they care? "I''m afraid I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have someone to cook in my family. I can still afford a ne from Givenchy. I don''t need you to send me a ne." Summer morning light says coldly. The Contractor''s face suddenly became very ugly. Xia Chenxi suddenly beamed with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, if there is a problem with the project, Tang is inevitably responsible. Tang is the main person in charge. You don''t know that?" Zhao Feng said, "Xia engineer, it''s really just a small problem. There''s no need to make a fuss. If the construction is stopped and the design drawing is redone, will WPL be responsible for the loss?" Who will be responsible for such a big project if it is postponed? Xia Chenxi said, "you''re really worthless." She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She packed up her things and was ready to leave. "I''m a structural engineer. If the structure is unreasonable, I''ll never sit around and ignore it. The report will be handed in. Since you don''t say it, OK, I''ll get a review order and I''ll check ityer byyer. I have plenty of time." She was just about to leave, the contractor Liu Peng stopped her, "Xia engineer, don''t be so heartless." "It''s you who don''t cooperate." Said Xia Chenxi. "Mr. Xia, we know the specific n. We will give it to you in a few days. The project will be suspended in these days. You can see how to repair the 37th floor." Said the site engineer. Xia Chenxi''s face slowed down a little, "change to reinforced concrete, increase the density of reinforcement, increase the wall thickness." "OK, we see." The site engineer recorded Xia Chenxi''s key points, how to operate and how much to increase. Xia Chenxi has not given the value yet, and the data wille out tomorrow. She could have gone back immediately, but Xia Chenxi stayed to inspect the buildings above the 38th floor of the building. After confirming that she left, Zhao Feng said, "women are really serious and stubborn." "Yes, I don''t know how to adapt." "Are we really going to give her all the data?" The site engineer said, "don''t be kidding. Who can be responsible for the loss is just to deceive her. Anyway, we know where the problem is, and it will be OK to repair it. It is not just Xia Chenxi who is a structural engineer." "What if she pokes it out?" The contractor is worried, "if poke out, this is a big project, quality inspection and safety supervision are not fair." Zhao Feng said with a sneer, "the Tang family is rich and generous, what is unfair?" Xia Chenxi looks up from floor to floor and finds that the pouring problem can''t be ovee. The overall problem is not big. However, Xia Chenxi is very upset. She looks at the performance of the contractor team and several engineers. The building is too greasy. When she went to the 45th floor for inspection, she was even more uneasy. Although she said that there were insurmountable defects and internal loopholes in the high-rise building, the more obvious the defect was. Although it will not copse, if there is an opportunity, there may be a deep hidden danger. Chapter 46 Xia Chenxi took out a book and recorded the problems she found. By the time she was ready to go downstairs, it was six o''clock. The engineers went back long ago, and so did the contractors. Xia Chenxi closes the book, Jiang Hui calls and asks her to hand in the report tomorrow. Xia Chenxi nods and goes downstairs ready to go home. However, a copse ahead caught her attention and she asked a worker, "what''s going on?" "Nothing. It rained a few days ago. There was a problem with the timber construction. It''smon on the construction site." The workersughed very inly and scratched their heads, a little embarrassed. During the shift on the construction site, the workers all know that this beautiful woman is a great engineer, and her words of reprimanding other engineers on the 37th floor have long been spread by them. It is rare for anyone to be so responsible. The workers are very grateful for their consideration. "Common?" "Yes Xia Chenxi frowned and walked over. The ground was wet and slippery. Her running shoes were covered with mud. "Has Zhao Feng done a safety inspection?" "Engineer Zhao has done it." Xia Chenxi frowned and pulled an old worker to ask, "how long have youid the foundation? How thick is it? How many times did it copse? " Xia Chenxi was busy at the construction site until seven o''clock. She walked along the construction site for nearly an hour. She did a variety of geological inspections and finally came to a terrible conclusion. The soil here is very soft and the foundation is not strong enough. The foundation of Hengjin building is not strong enough. Xia Chenxi took a taxi back to the Seaview apartment. It was eight o''clock in the evening. She was very tired. Summer baby is very distressed, quickly hot food, Xia Chenxi hungry, without saying a word, wind and clouds, summer baby in the side of the face gloomy. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" "Mummy, you work too hard." "Mummy, I''ve grown up. You don''t need to work so hard to support me," she said My dear Queen mummy, baby, there is nothing else. If you want more money, you can have as much as you want. It''s not a problem to crush a country. You don''t have to work so hard. Baby, it hurts. "I don''t work. Do you drink from the north?" Xia Chenxiughed it off. The summer baby came to be interested, said decisively, "Mommy, I open a space ount, how much you want, I will give you how much, faster than the money printing machine, absolutely no one found." Xia Chenxi, "..." Son, you''re abetting mommy tomit a crime. Sin, sin, she really failed in education. "Honey, in fact, Mommy doesn''t feel hard at all." Xia Chenxi rarely said so seriously, "this job makes me feel very happy, very satisfied, you may think I am very tired, in fact, I am very tired very painful." "Just like when I gave birth to you, it hurt so much, but I was so willing, understand?" Summer baby aggrieved, how can he not understand, just love her. "I see." Summer baby mops back to the study, y strange vent in the heart of displeasure. Xia Chenxi stayed upte to write the report and handed it to Jiang Hui the next day. After reading the report without expression, Jiang Hui frowned and called Zhao Feng, "cousin, is the problem of Hengjin building very serious?" Jiang Hui and Zhao Feng are cousins. They have good feelings since childhood. "Damn it, Xia Chenxi is really out of touch with the times. Did she tell you?" "Yes, the construction team did not design in ordance with the design drawings, the safety inspection was not in ce, the foundation was not firm, the superstructure pressure was too high, the inclination deviation, and cutting corners. What are you all doing? " Chapter 47 Jiang Hui said angrily, "this is the case of Tang Shi and WPL. How much money have you been greedy for?" Zhao Feng said, "Xiaohui, it''s not so serious. That woman is nervous and makes a fuss. I promise you that there will be no problem." "Give the report to Chen Yang. Be careful!" Jiang Hui warned coldly that he despised his ipetent cousin. "No, Xiao Hui." "Chen Yang named a report. I didn''t have a choice. It was because you didn''t have the ability to persuade Xia Chenxi." Jiang Hui looked through the blinds and looked out at Xia Chenxi. She is working hard, and her face is in the morning light with another kind of holy charm. She is jealous of Xia Chenxi and hates Xia Chenxi. However, she believes in Xia Chenxi''s ability and judgment. Jiang Hui hung up the phone, signed and asked the Secretary to take the report upstairs to Chen Yang. Half an hourter, Xia Chenxi was called to the president''s office. After knocking on the door, there was a gentle voice, e in!" Xia Chenxi walks in. After the president''s office, Chen Yang looks down at the report. She doesn''t look up. She looks very serious. Xia Chenxi raises eyebrows. She met Chen Yang once in the headquartersst year. I haven''t seen it since I came back. The impression is a graceful, gentle man. Chen Yang finally raised his head, saw Xia Chenxi, slightly a Leng, "Xia Chenxi?" "Yes." Chen Yang was stunned and quickly returned to his senses. With a gentle smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Xia engineer to be so young and beautiful." His praise is direct and calm, but Xia Chenxi is a little embarrassed toe. "Thank you for yourpliment." Chen Yang a smile, return to the subject, "Heng Jin''s report I read, the problem is really as you said?" "Yes, I have investigated for a day. Maybe the summary of the problems is not detailed enough. The specific problems will only be more, not less." Xia Chenxi said solemnly that she hoped the high-rise could face up to the problem of Hengjin building. Chen Yang pondered and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you think it is necessary to postpone the construction and check the overall design?" Xia Chenxi didn''t even think, "yes!" "I see." Chen Yang said, "Hengjin is a case of cooperation between WPL and Tang. I will discuss the countermeasures with president Tang first. This matter should not be publicized." "Good." Xia Chenxi was just about to retire. Chen Yang stopped her. The man''s eyes were gentle and his smile was warm. "Xia engineer, do well." Xia Chenxi suddenly has a feeling of meeting a bosom friend. Chen Yang is the person in charge. Thank you, president She withdrew from the office. Chen Yang and Tang Yebai called and faxed a copy of Xia Chenxi''s report to him. Tang Yebai didn''t want to deal with the copse of the project. He just left it to the management of the engineering department. After reading Xia Chenxi''s vigorous and powerful signature on the engineering report, he changed his mind. Xia Chenxi''s report is not so detailed, just put forward a general, specific problemsck of data. Tang Yebai asked Lin ran, "who is the chief engineer of Hengjin?" "Zhao Feng." Lin ran said, "the problem is serious?" "Some people say it''s serious." Tang night white frown, slightly narrowed his eyes, "such a bean curd brain, how can the engineering department let him go to the management of Hengjin?" You''re so funny. "The problem of partial copse of the project is not umon. When you work at the grass-roots level, it is not umon. It may not be so serious." Lin ran said, Tang Yebai to regardless of the specific details of the project, he is only responsible for the business negotiations, there are people busy with the project below. Chapter 48 He has to run the engineering department, the aviation department, and the jewelry department. He doesn''t have that much time. "Wait, is Xia Chenxi serious?" "How do you know?" Is he familiar with Xia Chenxi? It''s all known. Lin ran said, "speaking of it, I heard an interesting thing today. Zhao Feng said that Xia Chenxi went to Hengjin building to investigate yesterday and scolded them bloody. It''s quite a bit like you. Why don''t you go back to school to have it repaired? You''reining." Tang night white lip corner hook up a little smile, a sh away, delicate facial features swept by a touch of soft, serious and persistent women, always be appreciated. "He is greedy for a lot of project funds. I usually turn a blind eye to him, but he thinks that no one knows his hands and feet." Tang Ye Bai Leng hums, "take money to do nothing, what qualification does he have toin about." If it was not for the mayor Chiang behind him, he would have withdrawn Zhao Feng. "Xia Chenxi is a great engineer. If she says there is a problem, it is definitely not optimistic. You''d better think about countermeasures." Lin ran said. Tang Ye Bai lenglengleng a hum, "these wangbadao, to me to find a problem, you go to the contractor, how to do a good sense of propriety." "Good!" Lin ran wanted to go out, and stopped to ask, "Yebai, I always feel Are you interested in Xia Chenxi "Which of your eyes can see that I am interested in her?" Tang Yebai''s eyes are extremely cold and disdainful. Lin Ran is serious, "two eyes." Tang Yebai twisted a smile, "go with a pair of sses, you need it." Lin ran shrugged his shoulder version, "OK, I have many things to do. I also think you can''t see the summer dawn with your level of vision." Mingmendatory and derogatory, Tang Ye Bai red at him, Lin ran even said that his eyesight is poor? Lin ranughed and left the president''s office. Tang night white to Chen Yang hang up the phone, "Chen Yang, lunch, talk about." "Good!" Chen Yang said, "I have the same intention." Tang night baidun, very business tone, "call on Xia Chenxi." "The dawn of summer?" Chen Yang was obviously surprised. What did they ask Xia Chenxi to do for dinner? "She wrote this report, and I want to ask you a few questions." Chen Yang knew it clearly and thought in his heart, Tang Yebai, which tendon is wrong with you? In the past, if this kind of problem was always handled by the director of Engineering Department, when was it your turn to do it in person? It''s really a joke to ask Xia Chenxi to have dinner. "Well, I see. Do you need to call Jiang Hui? " Chen Yang asked: it''s a little strange that two men and one woman have dinner. Two men and two women are more harmonious, which creates opportunities for their unmarried couple. "What do you want her to do?" Tang Yebai asked in the same tone. Chen Yang said, "OK, I see." Jiang Hui is the director of the design department. Of course, he has something to do with it. But if Tang Yebai doesn''t call, he won''t. Unfortunately, Chen Yanggang hung up, and soon Jiang Hui called to invite him to lunch. After the incident, there was not much chance for them to meet. "I have business to talk about this afternoon." Tang Yebai refused. Jiang Hui''s eyes darkened. "Where''s dinner?" "Let''s talk about dinner. I don''t know when." Jiang Hui has no choice but to stop talking. Finally, she hangs up on the phone. Tang Yebai is not the man who tters her. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to annoy Tang Yebai at all. Chapter 49 Not off work, Chen Yang came to the design department, "Xia engineer, let''s go out and have a meal." Xia Chenxi turned her head to look at her Bento, very tangled. She still thought that baby''s craft was better. The whole design department looked at Chen Yang and Xia Chenxi. Xue Jiayun''s eyes were filled with love bubbles. The president personally invited Chenxi to dinner. Big scandal, big scandal. Chen Yang also felt that he was a little abrupt and exined with a smile, "there are several problems in Hengjin building. I want to consult Xia engineer carefully." When ites to business, Xia Chenxi can only get up. Chen Yang and Jiang Hui greet each other and tell Jiang Hui that Xia Chenxi may bete in the afternoon. Jiang Hui nods and Xia Chenxi goes with Chen Yang. "Wow, the peach blossom in the morning is so exuberant that even the president can''t escape from her palm." Xue Jiayun eximed excitedly, "the president is handsome and golden, warm as jade, and the most important thing is to have zero gossip. It''s a good husband''s candidate." "When dawn and the president are walking together, they really match." "Tang Yebai is the best and worst husband. Our president is the best and the best husband." "Yes, yes, yes, Xia Chenxi. Go ahead and take the president." "You are too bloody. What a slogan." The design department is full of discussions. The people who follow Xia Chenxi in WPL have formed a strengtheningpany. Now there is another Chen Yang. Xia Chenxi is undoubtedly the most popr engineer of WPL. Jiang Hui narrowed her eyes coldly, and thought in her heart that Xia Chenxi was really capable. She would hook up with Chen Yang in an engineering survey. When Chen Yang condescended toe to the design department, he must have seen the dawn of summer. Fox spirit! Xia Chenxi sat on Chen Yang''s Lotus sports car and couldn''t help but propose, "Mr. Chen, in fact, can also talk about it in the office." Chen Yang started the car and couldn''t helpughing, "is Miss Xia afraid to be with me?" "Mr. Chen is elegant. How can I be afraid of it? It''s just that you are the dream of all women in WPL. I don''t want to be the object of envy." "I''m the one in your dream, too?" Chen Yang asked with a smile. Summer morning light calm way, "girls dream of fine people are like you." Chen Yang a smile, more soft lips. Xia Chenxi thought, Chen Yang is indeed the dream of all women in S City, good looks, good family background, good ability, the most important self love, zero scandal, unlike Tang Yebai, the whole butterfly. "Wowin has always told me to take good care of you so that I won''t be dug into the corner. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see you and invite you to dinner." Chen Yangxiao said, "a few days ago, I just came back from a business trip in Europe. I was a little tired, so this matter was dyed." Wowen is the president of WPL, and takes care of Xia Chenxi. "Mr. Chen is serious." Xia Chenxi said slowly, "in fact, I am an ordinary engineer. Mr. wowen is too ttered." "He always has his reasons." Chen Yang said, "I regret that I didn''t see you earlier." Xia Chenxi a smile, two people have arrived at a western restaurant. This is a vi style western restaurant. The small houses form a circle. The second floor is full of Western restaurants. The circle surrounds a garden, in which flowers are colorful and a stone carving stands. Chen Yang introduced that this is the famous God of love garden. Surrounded by restaurants on the second floor, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery while eating. It''s really a great enjoyment of life. Xia Chenxi sees a Sao Bao Lamborghini with sharp eyes, and then looks at the license te. In such an arrogant 8888, her forehead slides down three ck lines. To be honest, Tang Yebai is really too coquettish. Chapter 50 Even if the human spirit, the car is also such a monster. With such an arrogant license te number, he really doesn''t know what low-key means. Don''t meet this evil spirit. Chen Yang and Xia Chenxi go upstairs and walk through an ambtory to see Tang Yebai sitting by the window, facing the love God garden. He was wearing a light blue silk shirt, ck trousers and a coat on the chair. The silk shirt wrapped his strong body, and there was a thinyer of muscle. It looked very powerful. Three buttons of the shirt were untied to reveal the man''s exquisite vicle. A sapphire cuff was pinned on the cuff. He was holding a ss of red wine, shaking it gently and smelling the smell of red wine. Xia Chenxi countless times want to use a most appropriate word to describe Tang Yebai, but every time I see him, there are only two words, demon. It''s really a monster that brings disaster to the country and the people. The men and women in this row of restaurants, everyone''s attention is on him. A ss of red wine per person is already the scenery of the whole restaurant. Love God garden, I don''t know who''s blinded. Xia Chenxi originally wanted to suggest Chen Yang go to the other side. Anyway, it''s circr. Who knows Chen Yang goes straight to Tang Yebai. She thinks, maybe Chen Yang wants to say hello to Tang Yebai. They are intimate and can''t meet without saying hello. She had no choice but to walk past. Who knows Chen Yang and Tang Yebai say hello, and pull out the chair opposite Tang Yebai with a gentleman. Xia Chenxi''s eyes widened. What does this mean? The brain was still spinning, and the man had sat down. Chen Yang sat on the other side and couldn''t help introducing, "Yebai, this is Xia Chenxi engineer. Mr. Xia, this is Mr. Tang Yebai. " Tang Yebai''s face is so good to see you. He has heard about Daiming for a long time. He stretched out his hand gracefully. "Hello, Miss Xia. I''ve heard a lot about Daming." Xia Chenxi, out of politeness, also reached out and touched him. He was really a performer. The film emperor Liang Chaoyi also wants to step down and bow. Chen Yang said, "Chenxi, Yebai wants to hear your opinions on Hengjin building. Let''s meet and have a chat. If you have any ideas, you can put forward them boldly." When the leader says to the subordinates, dear subordinates, you can put forward any opinions. Most of the subordinates will say with a smile, "leader, I don''t have any problems.". However, Xia Chenxi does not belong to this category. She was about to talk, Tang Yebai said, "order your meal first and talk slowly." Tang Ye ordered amb chop, beef fillet with foie gras, red wine, Chen Yang ordered a steak and red wine, Xia Chenxi ordered a seafood soup, cheese prawn, and a ss of white wine. Xia Chenxi is fastidious in eating. It is mainly Xia Baobao''s stomach. "Yebai, the book of Zhu''s group is very dirty. Half a year ago, some people exposed their bad debts. Hengjin''s capital may have been filled in by them, and then there will be quality problems." Chen Yang said. "I know that he asked me to help raise his share price only a few days ago." Tang night white light said. "Insider trading?" After all, Mr. Zhu is old and can''t handle it clearly. Zhu''s problem is no longer a capital problem. Their top management defects are too big, and it should have copsed long ago. It''s useless to raise the stock price any more. " Suddenly, he took a meaningful look at Xia Chenxi, "of course, I never do things that vite thew." Insider trading is against thew. It''s against thew. Chen Yang almost didn''t give face to smile out, because of the presence of thedy, he swallowed theughter. Chapter 51 Tang Yebai said that I never do things that vite thew. It''s just like a primary school student saying, "Dad, I''m going to have a baby. It''s so funny.". With Tang Yebai''s character, some people ask him to raise the stock price. He will suck people up like a vampire. This is Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi has a God and does not participate in the discussion. She always doesn''t care about things in the market. She only cares about her work. "Miss Xia, do you really think it is necessary to dy the construction and redesign?" Tang Yebai asked. If the construction is dyed for one day, the loss will be incalcble. If the construction is notpleted on schedule, the Tang''s side will suffer heavy losses. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s absolutely necessary. The construction team didn''t strictly follow the design drawings and made private changes. The reinforcement is not dense enough and the thickness is not up to standard. I don''t know how you evaluate the standard. Is it as long as the building is built well?" "I''m a structural engineer, and the building on the n can withstand a magnitude 16 earthquake, and I won''t let it copse in a magnitude 12 earthquake." Chen Yang''s eyes shed with admiration. It''s really not easy for him to like such a conscientious and responsible person, especially women. Tang night white frown, "really so serious?" Xia Chenxi was smiling and sweet. Chen Yang and Tang Yebai were stunned for a moment. Xia Chenxi said, "is general manager Tang questioning my professional ability?" Chen Yang a smile, Tang night white cold hum, obviously in doubt Miss Xia''s professional ability. Xia Chenxi was not angry. She said lightly, "wait until Mr. Tang gets the degree of structural engineer to question my professional ability. Otherwise, theyman will not speak the jargon, so as not tough at the dead. Just as I''m not an MBA, I don''t assess how well you manage and how. " Chen Yang couldn''t helpughing, "the night is white, you have been said dumb one day." Tang Yebai''s response is a cold hum. Next, several people eat and talk about business. Chen Yang''s phone rang suddenly, he went out to answer a phone call, came back sorry and said, "I have an urgent matter to go back to deal with, dawn, you apany the night white meal." He said it and quickly stepped away. Xia Chenxi didn''t even have time to talk and walk together. Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile and asked casually, "are you afraid of me?" "You are not a monster. Why am I afraid of you?" She was not afraid of him, even if it was a monster. "Miss Xia, I seriously doubt if you have done something sorry for me." Tang Yebai spoke very slowly. "Every time you see me, you always look like I''m sorry for you." Tang Ye white face I am very tolerant appearance, smile Genie general, "Miss Xia, say it, I will not me you." Xia Chenxi''s heart trembled. Tang Yebai was really observant. She was really guilty. After all, Mr. Tang left her such a big gift at home to apany her for seven years, but he was totally ignorant. This baby egg still meets Mr. Tang from time to time. He is a little guilty. "Mr. Tang, this is absolutely your illusion. I haven''t seen you before. How can I do something sorry to you?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid only Mr. Tang is sorry for others. How can anyone dare to apologize to you?" "If I have really offended you, I''m afraid you will hate me in the coffin. How can you not remember me?" Tang Ye Bai''s face was as hard and smelly as a coffin. "Miss Xia really knows me." It is Mr. Tang Yebai''s principle of life that he must report his revenge. Chapter 52 It is Mr. Tang Yebai''s principle of life that he must report his revenge. Miss Xia was smiling brightly. "Mr. Tang, if there is no other thing and the meal is eaten, it''s better to withdraw. I still have something to do." "What''s your engineer busy with? Are you busy with me?" Xia Chenxi spread out his hands, "so we go back to our homes, find our mothers, and go to our busy ces." "The teeth of the Tang Dynasty are white." Xia Chenxi drinks a mouthful of white wine. The food in this restaurant is really delicious. She ns to bring her baby to enjoy it. The environment is good, the food is good, and the atmosphere is good. The time of mother and son''s affection can''t be wasted in vain. "Are you going to Hengjin construction site these days?" Tang Yebai asked. "Maybe." Xia Chenxi said, "there are some data collection is not enough, president Tang, I''m sorry to ask you, did you get the bidding document of Hengjin high-rise building?" "Do you suspect that I built the building illegally?" Xia Chenxi frowned, originally wanted to perfunctorily, but changed her mind, she did not know why she to Tang Yebai, seems to understand what is euphemism and politeness. "Even if you get the tender, you pay for it and your rtionship. With all due respect, thatnd is not suitable for high-rise buildings. " Xia Chenxi said, "although I have notpared the data specifically, but I know that more than 60 buildings must be a burden." Tang night white cold smile, "this building will never copse." "Yes, of course I know it won''t copse, but it''s not a good thing to exceed the rtive bearing capacity." Said Xia Chenxi. "The soil in s city is soft, the traffic is in all directions, and the ground surface is sinking year by year. If everyone takes your data as the standard, I''m afraid that s city can''t build buildings with more than 50 stories." Xia Chenxi''s mouth was shriveled, and his faction was different, so he could notmunicate with each other. Tang Yebai didn''t eat any snacks. After dinner, he asked for a cup of coffee. He tasted it slowly. He didn''t want to leave. Xia Chenxi had to sit and have a cup of coffee. Xia Chenxi looks out at the love God garden. The flowers are in full bloom and surrounded. It''s really a good ce. The view is also very good. "The garden of Eros is beautiful, isn''t it?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s beautiful." Tang Yebai pursed her lips and drank coffee slowly. Her posture was elegant. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help asking, "can we go now?" "No Tang Yebai can''t even be euphemistic and refuse directly. Xia Chenxi, OK, you are the president, you are the uncle, you has the final say. A beautiful woman with long curly hair, dressed in beautiful clothes, came with a sweet fragrance. Xia Chenxi turned around and a beautiful woman walked into Tang Yebai. "Mr. Tang, how clever, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Hello, Miss Li." Tang Ye''s white face is indifferent. He has always been in this tone, with no expression. The beauty was almost tired of him, and she was very charming with her smile. "Mr. Tang, you haven''te to see me for a long time. Are you busy recently?" "Very busy!" "It''s a pity that I still want to have dinner with Mr. Tang. I don''t know if Mr. Tang would appreciate it." "No time!" Tang night white light way, a face does not stay. "Mr. Tang, don''t refuse people like that. My birthday will be in a few days. You wille to my birthday party, right?" "No!" No matter what the beauty said, she was blocked by Tang Dashao. Xia Chenxi choked for a moment. If it was her, she would have left her sleeve. This woman is thick enough and has no change in her face. Is it that Tang is always osted by a woman outside? In fact, I enjoy it very much, but it is a frosty expression on her face? Chapter 53 Is it hard to get? Is he the same fine English tone on the window? It''s a pity that she forgot. Otherwise, she could think about whether it was the fine English tone of being beaten badly. Summer morning wind in a mess, I really can''t think of, this is not even under the steps of the man, what is good, let women tend to such as focus. The so-called good man, such as Chen Yang, is a good man. "Ah, it''s a pity. Eh, who is thisdy? She''s a stranger." Beautiful woman releases Buddha just to see Xia Chenxi general, pretend to be surprised to ask. Xia Chenxi finally knows why Tang Yebai doesn''t like her. It''s too artificial. Is it necessary to be so surprised that she has been sitting on the opposite side from the beginning to the end, and can see all the people who are not blind? Tang Ye''s white face has been unhappy, "you don''t need to know." The beauty''s face changed slightly. She was stiff and jealous. She looked at Xia Chenxi provocatively, "president Tang, don''t you introduce it?" Tang Yebai frowns, Xia Chenxi thinks secretly, Mr. Tang Yebai, your eyes are really bad, are you willing toe. Seeing Tang Yebai, the beauty did not speak, but she could not help but provocatively said, "Mr. Tang, do you think she is not important and you don''t need to introduce her?" Xia Chenxi looked at the beautiful woman in an incredible way. It doesn''t matter if you don''t introduce it, so don''t you? What''s your logic, beauty? She looked at the beauty''s upper circumference and covered her cheek with sadness. No wonder people would say that women have big breasts and no brain. It''s true that this type of existence exists. It reduces the IQ level of women as a whole. It can''t be hurt. Tang Ye''s white face was cold, and suddenly a smile, like a devil''s smile, "Miss Li, I don''t introduce you, you are not qualified to know who she is." "You don''t matter, so there''s no need to introduce her, understand?" Beauty''s smile can no longer hang, angry staring at Xia Chenxi, full of jealousy, Xia Chenxi does not say a word, this kind of woman''s provocation, if she responds, she is really too stupid. The beauty is wearing 12 cm high-heeled shoes and leaves in anger. Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai with a smile. "Mr. Tang is really lucky. You can have a chance encounter with a beautiful woman." "This person has nothing to do with me." Tang Yebai also looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "although I make friends widely, I can also maintain a certain level." Tang night white romantic, Wanhua pick hands, nothing dare not admit. It''s just that this youngdy has a very pure rtionship with him. "It turns out that Tang always doesn''t like this one. It seems that it''s intentional and merciless." Xia Chenxi a smile, "I think her face is a little familiar, just can''t remember, who is she?" Tang Yebai looked at her like an alien. "You don''t know who she is?" "why do I know who she is?" "She has been very popr these two days. No one in s city doesn''t know who Li Yu is." Xia Chenxi said, "I''m sorry, I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. She can make a big purple, really..." Tang Yebai thought that her next words must have nothing good to say. Sure enough, Xia Chenxi said, "it seems that people''s taste is not so good these days. President Tang''s taste and vision follow the public. There''s nothing wrong with it. I won''t say that you have bad taste next time." Then with a kind of, Mr. Tang, I will no longer despise your expression, very tolerant looking at Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai only felt that there was a me rising behind him. The woman was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. She didn''t take dirty words. Chapter 54 "It seems that Miss Xia is quite critical of me." "You''re a public lover. How can I have a problem with you?" Said Xia Chenxi. "Popr lover?" Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "also include you?" "Although you are a popr lover, there are always women whose eyes are more out of the scope of the public aesthetic, just like me." Xia Chenxi smiles so sweet, so sweet. Tang Yebai has an impulse to strangle her. "Summer morning, you are really..." Xia Chenxi said, "president Tang,pliment your women can form an army, you don''t need to add to the icing on the cake, don''t be so stingy." Tang night white cold hum! Suddenly stand up, "go, apany me to a ce." "To where?" "You can go where I go, where I talk so much?" Tang Yebai has a cold face. summer morning Xi really want to vomit trough, can''t do, follow Tang night to makeints about the stairs, the staircase mouth is a little slippery, Xia Chenxi is wearing high heel shoes, careless, a little bit sprain, is walking in front of Tang night steady and steady. Tang Yebai jokingly picked his eyebrows, "this is called throwing oneself in one''s arms? I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be so active. " Xia Chenxi''s nerves are strong enough to resist any teasing. She said with a smile, "I have been studying for so many years, and have obtained so many degrees. I have never been short-sighted. I don''t think that huabutterfly is prince charming. Please don''t worry about it. It''s just your masturbation to throw yourself in your arms." Tang Yebai He suddenly pinched her bite, gums bite tightly, he did not understand why he met this woman, he always had an impulse to kill. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down!" "Don''t worry, I''ll sue you for idental injury." Xia Chenxi tightly grasped hispel, "and I will pull you to cushion your back." Stare at each other! This posture is too ambiguous, and in the stairway, Xia Chenxi is sure to stand firm and push away Tang Yebai. A face of mydy, do not tease my expression said, "president Tang, please self-respect, do not take the opportunity to eat my tofu." Tang Yebai q(s^t)r Two people you stab me, I return you a sentence to go to the parking lot, but did not know, a pair of eyes have been looking at them from behind, eyes are full of sparks. Jiang Hui clenched her fists and trembled with anger. She made an appointment with her clients to discuss business in this western restaurant. She was shocked to see Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi opposite. Xia Chenxies out to eat with Chen Yang. Why does it be Tang Yebai? She watched them talking andughing, and the atmosphere was so harmonious that she almost crushed the red wine ss. Tang Yebai is not a talkative person. On the contrary, silence is golden. He may not say a word for a meal. He and Xia Chenxi are chatting andughing, ambiguous and intimate. They even cuddled and flirted with each other. Jiang Hui''s eyes were tingling and she was so jealous that she went mad. Xia Chenxi, I warned you not to get close to Tang Yebai. Why don''t you obey me. You want to die! Jiang Hui was spoiled and very rebellious when she was young. When she was studying abroad, she yed very hard and didn''t know how to worry. A mayor''s father in her family smoothed all the obstacles for her. She was a girl who was favored by God. Until she met Tang Yebai, she fell in love with him at first sight. It was a very special feeling, and it''s clear now. At that time, the Tang family was in crisis, and Tang''s senior management reshuffled. Tang Yebai was kicked out of the management. At that time, he was very young and had just returned to take over Tang''s family. Due to hisck of experience, the board of directors hated him very much. Chapter 55 Tang Yebai had to deal with the night''s assassination and Tang''s crisis, so she had to find her father. In order to get Tang Yebai, she used her family background to force Tang Yebai to betray her marriage. Tang Yebai agreed to get engaged to her and got the help of mayor Jiang. She was so happy and overjoyed that her friends envied her and got such a good husband. Three yearster, Tang went through the crisis, and Tang Yebai regained power and regained his romantic nature. He changed women as if they changed clothes and regarded her as nothing. She cried, she made a scene, she pressed down her pride and begged him. In vain. When he was with her, he seemed to love her and adore her. In fact, when there was no one else, he was very indifferent to her. He would not even say a word, let alone hug, kiss andfort her. She learned from other women that Tang Yebai did this to every woman. Jiang Hui gradually relieved, can only put down their dignity, tolerance Tang Yebai. Did not expect, Tang Yebai in front of the summer dawn, just like another person. He would even take the initiative to tease Xia Chenxi. He was so humorous that he evenughed so evil. She has been with him for seven years, and has seen Tang Yebai''s smile a few times. Xia Chenxi, you should be damned. You should not, should not touch my man. Xia Chenxi is pulled to the golf course by Tang Yebai. "Mr. Tang, didn''t you say you wanted to find a way to solve the problem of Hengjin construction site?" Xia Chenxi Dun has a feeling of being on a pirate ship. Why was she pulled to the golf course? "Miss Xia, I have been insomnia for three days in a row." Xia Chenxi, "..." "I''ve been under a lot of pressure because of the big work and market value recently." Xia Chenxi, "..." "With so much pressure, if you don''t rx and rx, how can youe up with a good solution to the problem, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi, "..." "Miss Xia,e and y with me." Xia Chenxi has a middle finger in her heart. Mr. Tang, if you want to fish in troubled waters, if you want to y golf, you can say so much. It''s so funny. He''s stressed out? Your sister''s, the scandal is full of, always the man who indulges in wine and wine has no pressure. She''s serious. She''s under a lot of pressure? Xia Chenxi is pulled to the golf course by Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai is obviously a member of this golf course. He changed his sportswear. Xia Chenxi was forced to change into sportswear and sports shoes. The men''s and women''s dressing rooms are not in the same ce. The resultse out and have a look. Xia Chenxi is wearing a white T-shirt, pink shorts and a pair of white sports shoes. Her hair is tied up high. Tang Yebai is wearing a white T-shirt, pink trousers and white sports shoes. Men wear this pink color, always make people feel sissy, very ufortable. Tang Yebai, on the other hand, wears white and pink with a noble and elegant temperament. As a noble childe in the time of Buddhism, he has no dead corner in 360 degrees. What Xia Chenxi wants to spit blood is not how beautiful Tang Yebai is dressed, but, they are obviously lovers'' clothes, lovers'' clothes. When Tang Yebai saw Xia Chenxi''s dressing up and dressing, she passed a smile on her lips and said with a half smile, "Miss Xia always dislikes my poor eyesight. I am the public aesthetic level. It seems that Miss Xia''s vision is also the public level." Xia Chenxi is so embarrassed that it''s really a mistake to wear it. Tang Yebai suddenly next to her, bent over in her ear, vaguely asked, "can''t Miss Xia and I have a good heart, so wear a couple''s clothes?" Chapter 56 Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side, and suddenly there was a feeling that she would rather not wear this body. Tang Yebai was in a good mood and pulled Xia Chenxi for a circle, with an uracy of 100%. Xia Chenxi is a beginner of golf, only a kind of fur. Tang Yebai said, "I''ll teach you." Said to go to Xia Chenxi behind, open hands from behind her, hands hold her hands, teach him posture, two people close together, posture is very ambiguous. Xia Chenxi couldn''t get rid of it. "President Tang, don''t take the opportunity to eat my tofu." "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. I''m very selective." Tang Yebai quickly shows taste. Xia Chenxi elbow back a top, "Miss, what can''tpare with the woman you choose?" Tang Ye picked up her eyebrows, let go of Xia Chenxi, touched her chin and looked at Xia Chenxi vaguely. "This is a good question. I also want to know what you can''tpare with. Come on, let me have a look." Xia Chenxi Hooligans Tang Ye Bai Zhengren gentleman, seeking truth from facts, said, "it is you who ask which point can''t bepared. No, show me, how can I know theparison?" Xia Chenxi only felt that there was a green muscle in the temple. Tang Yebai''s mouth could make the dead jump out of the grave. Tang Yebai continued, "don''t be shy. There''s no one here. The green grass just matches your skin color." Xia Chenxi picked up the pole and swung it over "Lady,dy, Miss Xia, what is yourdy manner?" Tang Yebai hides with a smile and reminds her to pay attention to her demeanor. Xia Chenxi angry, dies are very difficult to cultivate, don''t Mr. Tang know?" "So, I said, I have a certain taste, you don''t have to worry about your virginity." Xia Chenxi gnaws her teeth and takes a deep breath. I can bear you! Tang Yebai likes to tease Xia Chenxi most. The girl has always been an expression, smiling. It''s really a kind of enjoyment to watch her face change. Mr. Tang is very angry at Miss Xia, and his sentiment is very good. Xia Chenxi''s swing posture is not very right, so the ball has not run far, deviation, Tang Yebai really can not see past, had to go to teach her. "Arm up." "Keep your chest up..." "Tuck in..." "Lift your hips..." "Shit, don Yebai, are you sure you''re teaching me to y golf?" Miss Xia was angry. How could everymand have such a strong lust. Tang Ye''s expressionless face blocked her with Miss Xia''s words, "Miss Xia, are you doubting my professional level?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai said, "in addition to fast and urate golf, the most important thing is to have beauty, strength and posture. Do you think you can y golf at will?" Xia Chenxi''s embarrassment, even so, you don''t have to say that you are so addicted to sex. Tang Yebai began to feel his chin again and looked at Miss Xia with Tut, "Miss Xia, I found that you are in good shape." After that, she also looked at the key parts of Miss Xia''s figure with great research spirit. There is a feeling that I want to feel and feel "You must have been a monk in yourst life. You have never seen a woman or eaten a woman. You are so hungry and thirsty in this life." Tang Yebai said, "you met me in yourst life. It seems that we are predestined. Are you a nun in the opposite nunnery? It''s said that monks and nuns are actually adulterous. Shall we continue the rtionship? " Xia Chenxi feels, and Tang Ye Bai Dou mouth, is sure to lose. Chapter 57 His mouth, can beat the world''s invincible hand. She decided to shut up wisely. Tang Yebai preaches that Xia Chenxi ys golf and makes a speech to make fun of him. He is really a good master. Xia Chenxi has a strong understanding and can y very easily in less than an hour. It is for the sake of his teaching her. Xia Chenxi decided that good women should not fight with men. The two men stopped fighting for a while and yed seriously. A team of men and women came face to face. Tang Yebai suddenly frowned and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Xia Chenxi, aware of his sight, followed his eyes. Five men and three women, several caddies. One of them is a sixty year old man with cold and hard features. Although his eyes are cloudy, they are very sharp. From the outline, it can be seen that he must be a beautiful man when he was young. The other two men are rtively young, up and down in their twenties and sixes. Their facial features are somewhat simr. They are upright and handsome. The remaining two men, Xia Chenxi, are serious. She met in WPL and are two angel investors. Three women, she did not know, but, tall and beautiful, hot body, are a style, full of hot girls. Face to face, you can''t avoid it. Tang Yebai''s body suddenly burst out a piercing cold. Xia Chenxi looks at his hand and finds that Tang Yebai clenches the club, almost to crush it, and slowly releases it. His lips smile. She has seen Tang night white smile, always shady smile, otherwise it is to tease her smile. Just that kind of bright smile, rarely seen. She had never seen such a gentle, courteous smile now. "Dad Tang Yebai went forward and said clearly their rtionship. Xia Chenxi is surprised to pick eyebrows. This is Tang Peng, chairman of Tang family? Several people say hello, Xia Chenxi can see that chairman Tang''s attitude to Tang Yebai is not like his son, like a stranger. The two young men are the second and third young masters of the Tang family, Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng. "Why are you here at this time?" Tang Peng asked, tone is not good, put Buddha Tang Yebai should not appear in the golf course. "Business." Tang night white road. Tang Peng looked at Xia Chenxi beside him and snorted coldly, "bring a woman to talk about business. Is it to talk about business?" Xia Chenxi face a cold, originally wanted to counterattack, she is not let the person who scolds does not return a mouth. However, she looked at Tang Yebai''s humble face, and suddenly she had an indescribable dull feeling. She could only give up. If she said something back, I''m afraid it would cause trouble to Tang Yebai. Tang Chengnan warm ignorant smile, eyes fall on Xia Chenxi body, "big brother changed femalepanion again, this time how to feel not quite the same, like a good family woman ah." Tang Yifeng said, "if you eat too much seafood, it''s good to change the taste, isn''t it, big brother." Tang Yebai was silent and did not respond. Tang Peng gave a cold smile. One of the angel investors said, "this is not the material for sunny people. It''s not charming enough. It''s better to find Qingren more or less." While saying, while pulling a tall beauty, beauty in his arms smile very charming goblin. Xia Chenxi depressed the bottom of her heart, listening to their tone, talking about women is like talking about tomatoes on the market. It''s really arrogant, your sister''s, no woman has you? Tang Peng said, "Jiang Hui''s business has not passed. You should be careful. Don''t mess with mayor Jiang. This kind of woman will be sent away sooner orter." "Speaking of Jiang Hui, she really made a beehive this time. Old Tang, such a woman, do you still let her into the Tang family?" Chapter 58 Tang Peng said, "if you give the second and the third, of course, it''s impossible. The eldest brother and that kind of woman are all the same. They have the same odor." Tang Yebai''s silence is golden, but the hand with the club in its nest is getting tighter and tighter. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. Is this what Dad said to his son? Is that too much? Her eyes shed a touch of anger, what happened to Tang Yebai, that is, a little flower, a little more women, which flower is not like this, how can he belittle his son? One of the angel investors said, "I look at the girl a little bit interesting, young and old, don''t you mind letting her apany us for a few days? It''s just that I want a change. " Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and a feeling stronger than anger suddenly came up. This is the provocation of * * naked. It is stepping on Tang Yebai''s face in front of Tang Peng, and trampling on Tang Yebai''s dignity under his feet. This is . Clearly tell Tang Yebai that the Tang family is still the master of the Tang family, and even the president of Tang Yebai will be pulled down one day. It''s not hard to imagine that Tang Yebai was often humiliated in front of the old Tang family. "Big brother, I also think it''s interesting. Why don''t you give it to us for a few days and give it back to you after ying." Tang Yebai suddenly raised his head and was still indifferent. However, Xia Chenxi knew that Tang Yebai was very angry and nned to fight back. If Tang Yebai counterattacks, his situation in the Tang family will be more difficult, even more difficult. "Joke, you..." Tang Ye vernacr has not finished, Xia Chenxi snatched his words, a cold smile, such as a blooming on the teau can not pick the holy flowers, "who do you think you are, want a woman to a person?" "I''m not the sunny man of Tang Yebai. Why should I apany you?" Xia Chenxi pointed to angel investors, "look at you, beer belly, Mediterranean, a pig''s head, girl, I''m young and beautiful, why should I practice myself? Maybe you''re going to have to rely on your brother She also pointed to Tang Chengnan, "Tang Yebai is higher than you, more knowledgeable than you, more gentlemanly than you, more educated than you, more tasteful than you, more beautiful than you, more capable than you. What kind of onion are you? " "I said," don''t you have a toilet at home? Even if you run to the golf course to spray, you should also consider the feeling of golf? " Xia Chenxi''s words made Tang Peng and other people''s faces suddenly change. Obviously, no one dares to talk to us like this. They were all confused by Xia Chenxi. The three beauties looked at Xia Chenxi with adoration. Girl, you are so strong. Where is the girl with such a poisonous mouth? Tang Yebai was very angry and worried that they might touch Xia Chenxi. How could he allow others to humiliate Xia Chenxi in his own face, even if he humiliated himself, he would let go. He did not expect, he was about to fight back, Xia Chenxi said such a thing, it is It''s too aggressive on the outside. He bet she was the only woman who didn''t buy them. "Presumptuous, who are you?" The angel investor''s face changed, greasy, more like a pig''s head. Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t have to tell you who I am." Tang Peng suddenly angrily, "Tang Yebai, what kind of woman do you bring?" Tang Yebai said calmly, "Dad, I said, we are talking about business." "You..." Old Tang was so angry that he covered his heart with a p. Chapter 59 Xia Chenxi pulls Tang Yebai in a hurry. Tang Yebai looks at her in surprise. She has no idea that Xia Chenxi''s strength is so strong. This woman looks delicate and weak, and her strength is bigger than that of a man. "What are you looking at? Are you a pig? Stand up and get beaten. " Xia Chenxi angry way. Atst, people were sure that this woman was not Tang Yebai''s, because Tang Yebai''s woman did not have the courage to talk to him. Tang Chengnan gnaws his teeth and looks at Xia Chenxi, this woman, he remembers. She even stabbed him in the pain and said that he was inferior to Tang Yebai everywhere. Good. Great. He will let her know that he is 100 times better than Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai rarely did not refute Xia Chenxi. The whole person was stunned. For so many years, when he was beaten, it was the first time someone stood by his side and pulled him away. The first time someone protected him with such a tough stance. Releasing Buddhism subverts the roles of men and women. Tang Peng pointed to Xia Chenxi and said angrily, "what vision, pick a woman, do not pick a gentle and obedient, pick this kind of irregr, both mother and son are the same, looking for this kind of woman to fool around." Tang Ye''s pale face was full of evil. "Dad, mom has passed away for many years. Why do you insult her again?" Tang Peng, fearless of Tang Yebai''s sinister face, continued to scold, which was very ugly. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, "Old Tang, I think you have such a temperament. You can''t raise such a son as Tang Yebai." "It''s rare that you treat him so rudely. He''s willing to work hard for you. If you have time to bubble, you can enjoy your youth and y golf. You should be grateful." "At this age, how can you still be so confused?" "Presumptuous, who do you think you''re talking to?" Tang old anger to, Tang family two young masters also angry eyes looking at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi sneered, "you are the emperor. What''s wrong with me? How can I talk?" Xia Chenxi has always been fearless of anyone, because she has a baby son behind her, so she is more confident than anyone else. So, the world is technology flow. Skilled people have the right to speak. "Tang Ye Bai!" Tang Peng was furious. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "the Tang family is the first aristocrat in S City, which is in vain. Fortes is also a big noble family in n city. They are elegant, well-educated and elegant in conversation." "Mr. Tang, you scold your son as soon as youe. Your son is rude and rude. Even if he doesn''t greet his elder brother, he even asks for his business partner." "It''s really funny to say that they are aristocrats. They are all upstarts in any way." Tang Peng has been Xia Chenxi angry heart attack, this woman''s mouth than his eldest son even more vicious. Tang Yebai was nervous when he first met Tang Peng, but now he is very rxed. He has always been the battlefield between him and his father. Now he has be a spectator and enjoys watching the opera. "Dad, let''s not pay attention to this woman. Mom has to wait for us to eat." Tang Yifeng finally opened his mouth to say a word. Tang Peng could not stay for a long time. His Tang chairman was scolded by a girl who tasted like milk and ended up dead. If it is spread out, it will be aughing stock in the business world. Tang Peng leads a group of people to leave quickly. Xia Chenxi looks at their background and releases a me. As soon as they left, the golf course suddenly became very quiet. Tang Yebai looked at her deeply and looked far-reaching. There was a whirlpool of Buddha to draw people in. Chapter 60 Xia Chenxi swings carelessly and continues her ball. The episode of putting Buddha just didn''t happen. "I didn''t expect that in Miss Xia''s mind, my evaluation was so high." Tang Yebai suddenly makes a sound. Xia Chenxi looked back at him, the sun was bright and pure, "president Tang, when there is no flower in the desert, the morning glory is also very beautiful." Tang Yebai miraculously didn''t get angry, although this is really too damaging. However, he had a hard mouth when summer dawn. Tang Yebai next mood is not high, not much words, and rarely did not speak and Xia Chenxi raise the bar, Xia Chenxi swing ball, asionally let him guide, he also obediently, did not take advantage of her oral. The setting sun is like blood, the sky is orange, and the broad golf course is pleasant. Xia Chenxi is tired from ying. This time, he has made rapid progress in golf. She looked back for Tang Yebai, slightly stunned. Tang Yebai is sitting on the court, which is just a slope. He looks at the sky, and the setting sun ys a soft light on his side face. His lips are also hooked with a soft smile. At that moment, it is really beautiful. Xia Chenxi thought of a word. The world is safe and the years are quiet. She was really surprised that Tang Yebai, such a monster, could give people such a big contrast when he was gentle and quiet. Xia Chenxi''s heart beat fast two beats. However, she patted her head quickly. Xia Chenxi, you want to die, just like Tang Yebai, your little heart is also pounding, you are seeking your own death. Miss Xia cut off the beating heart sound rationally. However, in this scene, I don''t know whose eyes are blurred. "General manager Tang, the soul is back..." Xia Chenxi came to him and called out. Tang Yebai regained his cool charm again, "tired?" "Father Sun is off work, so we should go." Tang Yebai stood up with the trend, suddenly a hug Xia Chenxi, too strong, Xia Chenxi in the hands of the club are off. "General manager Tang..." "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." Tang Yebai''s voice unconsciously reveals a kind of vulnerability. In today''s identification, it is understandable to realize that the general manager Tang is so twisted. Xia Chenxi leniently feels that, long live understanding, this person is not so annoying. However, president Tang, who suddenly took the tragic route, is really not used to it. She still likes Tang Yebai, who is always pulling to death, with the face of sports shoes. (if the face of sports shoes is a curse from country D, it means you want to step on it.) General Tang''s self-healing ability is very strong, holding for a minute, decisively let go of Xia Chenxi. "My arms are very expensive, Mr. Tang." Xia Chenxi joked. "I pay." Tang Yebai said, suddenly pick up Xia Chenxi''s chin and kiss deeply. This kiss is different from the previous animal like kiss. It is gentle and cherished. If you treat a treasure, Xia Chenxi can feel his tenderness. Slowly close your eyes. Enjoying a gentle kiss is an adult''s right. The setting sun, the scenery is like a dream. A couple of men and women in a couple''s clothes embrace each other gently. Behind them is the orange sky. They are like two kissing fish. They want to kiss the Buddha until the end of time. This scene has be a unique beauty. "Miss Xia, my kiss is also very expensive. It makes up for it." Tang Yebai let go of Xia Chenxi and pecked her lips. Xia Chenxi angry, "rely on, take advantage of me?" Tang Yebai jokingly picked eyebrows, "I kiss you, how are I more disadvantaged?" Chapter 61 "Go away!" Xia Chenxi hit him with a swing. Tang night white smile to hide, "you blush." "Bullshit. I''m exercising too much." "Dead duck -- hard mouth." They changed their clothes and dressed up. It happened that summer baby called. "Mummy, are you going home for dinner tonight?" she asked "Have you cooked yet?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "No, if you want to go home for dinner, I''ll cook, or I''ll make some spaghetti." She said. Tang Yebai suddenly came over and said, "she doesn''t go home to eat, so she doesn''t have to prepare her share." Xia Chenxi was so flustered that he pushed Tang Yebai away and listened to the phone. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear the baby''s voice. It was very dangerous. "Mommy?" Xiabao elongated her voice, and pink''s voice was very puzzled, "is that my Laozi''s voice?" You have a good memory. " "Mommy, are you going so fast?" Summer baby suddenly has a beautiful blueprint for a family of three to go to the seaside for a holiday. "No, let''s talk about engineering." Xia Chenxi hastily put aside the rtionship, "I don''t say to you, go home and say to you, have a good meal, don''t casually deal with, you are growing up." "Daddy is more than 18 and Mommy is more than 16. I can''t be short." "Pull it down. I''ll despise you if I don''t grow to 180." Xia Chenxi hung up the phone with a smile. Tang Yebai looked at her like a smile, "your brother?" Xia Chenxi was very guilty and didn''t respond, which was the default. "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." Tang Yebai said, taking the lead to his Lamborghini, suddenly turned back, "give me a cell phone." "What are you doing?" "Make a phone call." The normal thinking is that his cell phone is dead. Xia Chenxi gives her mobile phone to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai saves a phone number and dials it. Xia Chenxi hears Tang Yebai''s mobile phone ring. It turns out that it''s the song of D country * * and she can''t help but mess up in the wind. "What are you doing?" "My phone." "You ask women for numbers so directly?" Summer morning light is incredible. Tang Yebai is very innocent, "no, I didn''t ask women to call, they left the phone on their own initiative." Xia Chenxi, "..." This man deserves to be beaten. Xia Chenxi sat in the car, unconsciously turned over his number, and hung three ck lines on his face. Brother Tang? Your sister''s brother Tang. Miss Xia quickly changed the three words "brother Tang" into an abnormal human. They chose a Mexican restaurant. The environment is elegant and the atmosphere is excellent. After dinner, Tang Yebai asked, "would you like to go to the bar for a drink? Tomorrow is the weekend." "I''m taking summer baby to the yground tomorrow." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang night sent Xia Chenxi home for nothing. After ying golf for half a day, Xia Chenxi was also tired. As soon as she got on the bus, she was drowsy. When she got to the No.2munity of Haijing apartment, Xia Chenxi slowly turned to wake up. "What time are you going to y tomorrow?" asked Tang Yebai "Ten o''clock." Xia Chenxi yawned, waved goodbye, and entered the apartment hall. Tang night white beat back to the house. Xiabao is wearing cartoon pajamas, holding a ss of milk and looking at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "Mommy, recently, your interaction with daddy is very frequent." Xia Chenxi left her bag on the carpet and threw herself on the sofa. "The cooperation between Tang Shi and WPL is already close. Don''t think about it too much." Summer baby brought a cup of warm water to her, "No gossip?" "Honey, there''s no gossip." "It''s so boring." Chapter 62 Xia Chenxi rubbed his short hair and suddenly remembered Tang Peng''s attitude towards Tang Yebai. If you''re both parents, why are you so different. If Xia Baobao is bullied, she would like to throw that man to the Pacific Ocean to feed the shark, and she is reluctant to say his half heavy words, even if it is doting. Why does old Tang hate Tang Ye Bai so much? Tang Yebai, such a person, has no affection in his eyes. Why is he so obedient and works for Tang? It''s really Forget it, she doesn''t care about other people''s housework. On the first day, summer baby got up very early, ready to travel things. Every other weekend, Xia Chenxi will take Xiabao to the yground to enjoy children''s fun. As a child, she is very cooperative and has a high interest. Prepare lunch for the two and bring some fruit, bread and snacks for the pic. Xia Chenxi woke up, changed a sportswear, stepped on sports shoes, hair tied up high, no makeup, in face, Ming * * people. "Mummy, seriously, eleven out of ten people will say we are brothers and sisters, not mother and son." "It means your mother is tender." "In the future, I can y Mommy as my temporary girlfriend. I''m in love with my brother and sister." Xia Chenxiughs. Xia Baobao carries a huge backpack and goes downstairs. "Baby, don''t give it to Mommy." "Not heavy!" Two people go downstairs. There is a taxi service in the hall. Xia Chenxi is about to call a taxi. Xiabao says, "Mommy, look outside." Xia Chenxi saw a noisy Lamborghini parked outside. A man in white sportswear leaned on the car. From a distance, he looked graceful and charming. "Mommy? Today we are going to be brothers and sisters. " Summer baby is very excited, has rushed outside, waved to Tang Yebai, "Mr. Tang." Xia Chenxi, had to follow out. What is Tang Yebai doing? Tang Ye Bai Wen and a smile, suddenly carried the summer baby''s backpack, "Xia Chenxi, such a heavy backpack, how can you let the child carry it?" "He''s used to it." The summer morning sunlight spreads out the hand. Tang Yebai left his backpack in the car. Xia Chenxi said, "Mr. Tang, we are going to the yground." "I know. You saidst night that I''ll take you." Xia Chenxi, "how could I trouble Mr. Tang?" Tang Yebai didn''t like Xia Chenxi''s formic smile. "It''s really ugly. With a driver like me, what are you picky about?" Xia Chenxi scratched her head in embarrassment. "It''s because the driver is too high-end and the passenger is too low-end. We''re sorry." Summer baby has jumped into the back seat of the car. Her face is pink, her face is pink and she is smiling. Xia Chenxi''s heart is soft. Forget it, baby is very happy and she is toozy to care about it. Tang night white calction to see that the easiest way to turn summer dawn is children. "Sister, get on the bus. It''s very rare to take such a coquettish car." Xia Bao waves, Xia Chenxi gets on the car. "If you like it, I''ll let you sit every day." Summer baby way, "this how good meaning." That''s what it says. It''s not what your eyes say. Tang night whiteugh, they are worthy of the blood rtionship, even the reaction is the same. The three go to the yground. Xia Chenxi can see that baby likes Tang Yebai very much. Although baby hasn''t said it all the time, she can really see that he wants to be close to Tang Yebai. After all, it''s father and son''s nature. How can she let baby down. Three people to the yground, park a good car, Tang Yebai to buy tickets. Chapter 63 Several men attacked the yground. The yground on the weekend is full of people. People crowded, screams, music, intermittent. A project by project to y, no matter how exciting the project, summer baby''s eyes do not blink. Xia Chenxi doesn''t scream to other girls. She doesn''t even listen to Xia Chenxi. When she came down, her face remained the same. Tang night is very white. This woman is really strong. There are salesmen who sell toys for children in the yground. Three people are leading the baby to y in the water park. When a lovely girl sells big bear dolls, "Mr. and miss, buy a toy for your children. It''s very cute. Children like it very much." This is not the first time that they have been misunderstood as a family of three. Xia Chenxi''s nerve also became very thick. Tang Yebai first heard that they were a family of three, subconsciously like, Xia Chenxi could not have such a big son, she was not so rebellious. However, he did not exclude people saying that they were a family of three. It feels good. I have a great sense of aplishment. Men have, he has all, power, status, everything, by the care. If you have such a wife, such a smart child. Life is enough. It''s a perfect life. "Baby, do you like it?" Tang Yebai asked. Shabby shook her head. "I''m over the age to y with bear dolls." "You''re only seven, please." Summer baby smile pink tender tender, very elegant, "Mr. Tang, my psychological age has been 70 years old." Tang Yebai "It''s noon. I''m a little hungry, baby. Are you hungry?" Xia Chenxi asked. "A little bit." "Let''s have a pic ande back in the afternoon." Xia Chenxi said, three people to the yground''s pic area. There are a lot of people on a pic, almost all family. Blue sky, white clouds, family happiness. Summer baby took out a piece of cloth from the backpack, spread it on the ground, and took out two people''s Bento. Suddenly, a problem urred to her, only two bentos. Tang Yebai decided to be self-sufficient and buy Bento. "Mommy, what does he mean?" Tang Yebai''s figure is far away, Xia Baobao asked, very tangled. "Ask him." Xia Chenxi said, "maybe, people feel the work pressure is great,e out to rx." Summer baby has a God, "Mommy, do you think it''s possible?" "No way!" "He must have taken a fancy to you." Summer baby smile very elegant, eyes out of love bubble. Xia Chenxi is very embarrassed, "your mom doesn''t like him." Summer baby, ask, "Mommy, where are you not satisfied?" "He is very good. He is so handsome and humorous. You can see his performance today. Obviously, he can pretend to be a monster and a man at home. He has strong sticity." Summer baby to Tang Yebai satisfaction, "plus points plus points." Xia Chenxi was angry, "Stinky boy, I raised you for so many years, and he even hooked you away like this. Baby, you hurt mommy''s heart too much." Summer baby quickly said, "Mommy, please believe me, my favorite is still you, if you don''t like me to see him, a word will be." "Go away!" Xia Chenxi is not so cruel. Tang Yebai is a person whocks love since childhood. Since he is a father and son''s nature, he also likes Xia Baobao. So, let it be. Let''s just let it be. Later, we''ll talk about itter. Chapter 64 "Mommy, have you thought about it? Paper can''t cover fire. If he knows the truth one day, will he strangle you to death? " Xia Chenxi shrinks his neck Shut up This is a very profound question. She said, "Mommy, I really like him." "Yes, I know." Xia Chenxi waved, "you like how you like, don''t expose me." "Yes Permission of the summer baby smile like a flower, very pink and sweet. Between mother and son biting their ears, Mr. Tang came back with two boxes of bentos and a bag of drinks, as well as desserts, which were the favorite of Xiabao. President Tang felt the preferences of Xiabao and Xia Chenxi very clearly along the way. "A good man is Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang is a good man." Summer baby dog leg''s praise Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi is drinking soup, a gush out, angry, "summer, I still want to eat, do not want to be so disgusting me?" Tang Ye white face twisted, "where does the baby disgust you?" "That''s disgusting." "Don''t you think I''m a good man?" "Men are extinct, and you are not good men." Xiabao is eating her own lunch, drinking drinks, watching his parents flirting with each other in the theater. This scene really has love, just like a real family. "Honey, I''ll try your sister''s craft." Tang Yebai covets the braised pork in Xiabao''s Bento. "Mr. Tang, the craftsmanship of my sister is unknown. This is a bento." Tang Ye white pick eyebrows, he this is normal people''s thinking, who did not expect seven-year-old children can cook. "You cook at home?" "Of course, I do all the housework." "What does she do?" Tang Yebai points to Xia Chenxi and asks. She said, "eat and sleep." "Pig!" Tang Ye Baihao mercilessly criticizes Miss Xia. Xia Chenxi is used to it, and her nerves are very strong and unmoved. Tang Yebai said, "it''s a pig. It''s insulting." "Mr. Tang, you can shut up." Tang Yebai''s fork takes braised pork, and Xia Baobao is not polite. She grabs chicken wings from Mr. Tang''s lunch box. Tang Yebai praises Xia Baobao''s cooking skills. You can eat them one by one and enjoy them. Xia Chenxi looks at the disgusting father son file, has a kind of resentment that I was abandoned. Eat and drink enough to collect garbage, is still the baby garbage collection, summer morning sunfortable lying, watching the blue sky and white clouds, drowsy. "Your son is really sensible, beautiful and sensible. If only our child had half of his understanding." A pretty woman said enviously. Xia Chenxi is very guilty. Tang Yebai is very proud, peacock opened the screen, "our children have been very hands-on since childhood, everything will be, omnipotent." "Really?" The woman is very envious, "how to train?" "He''s too smart to be trained at all. He has no teacher. Maybe it''s because we have good genes." Tang Yebai said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump. Xia Chenxi only felt a group of crows flying overhead. Mr. Tang Yebai, your skin is thicker than the Great Wall. Summer baby to collect garbage back, just heard such a sentence, God. "Your genes are good, you see, you look so good-looking, children are also good-looking." The woman said with a smile. Tang Yebai is very modest in epting praise. Wait for that woman to lead the child to y, summer dawn just said, "Tang Ye Bai, you really don''t want to face." "My face is so delicate and beautiful, why not?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 65 "In fact, Mr. Tang is telling the truth," she said Xia Chenxi pedals the summer baby, "traitor!" Summer baby smile is very elegant, charming, elegant. Mr. Tang''s sentiment immediately good, "baby, you''ll follow my brother." Summer baby is very cooperative to rush to Tang Ye Bai''s arms, "good brother,ter you have to cover me." "It must be." Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side, not to see the disgusting father and son group. After eating and drinking and resting for an hour, several people went to y again. Xia Chenxi was just full and didn''t like the water park. Tang Yebai yed with her baby. She was waiting for them at the exit and was bored to take photos. When father and son came out, Xiabao said, "sister, take a group photo, take a group photo." Xia Chenxi smiles and takes a group photo for them. "Would you like to take a picture together?" Tang Yebai asked. Shabby ran over and said, "of course." Xia Baobao gives her camera to a woman. She smiles sweetly and asks others to take a group photo of them. The cute girl nods again and again. Xia Chenxi is on the left, baby is in the middle, and Tang Yebai is on the right. The background is water paradise. Their first family photo is fresh. "Sister, let''s y shooting." This is baby''s favorite project, especially the design project of this amusement park. It''s very simted. Summer baby likes it very much. Generally, the design items of amusement park are 10 meters, here it is 20 meters. And the goal is very small, rotation is very fast, very few people can make ten hits. Xia Chenxi every time apany summer baby to y is a miss. Three people came to the shooting range. There were few people in the shooting range today. Xia Baobao chose to shoot with a rifle. She hit five bullets and hit three. Tang Yebai raised her eyebrows. In fact, he has observed the scene, and the shooting here is very challenging. If he is not a professional, I am afraid that only three out of ten shots can be shot. I think one shot was wrong. Summer baby is very talented, the next can''t bullet, only hit two. Xiabao continued to work hard, a total of 50 mrs of ammunition, has been changing guns, ying a lot of fun, became his own special. "You are very talented." Tang Yebai said. "Really?" She asked. He is aputer expert. He knows the details of Tang Yebai. He is the leader behind the dragon''s gate. His shooting skills are very urate and his fighting is very good. Xia Baobao smiles gracefully, "maybe I have good talent." "I don''t have that day." Xia Chenxi has always been ten bullets, never hit. Tang Yebai asked, "do you like shooting very much?" "Like it!" Xiabao said, knowingly asked, "Mr. Tang shooting good?" Tang Yebai picked up a rifle, aimed, pulled the trigger, ten seconds, ten bullets, eight bullets hit, this is the best result in the shooting range, because the wheel rotation is too fast, can y such a result, is considered a marksman. "How wonderful!" Said the boss. "Teach me, teach me," she said Tang Yebai said with a smile, e on, stand up straight, back stop straight, arms raised, shoulders level Well, that''s it. Look straight ahead, take a deep breath, don''t rush, take your time, aim... " Xia Chenxi looked at this scene with a smile, and suddenly a vague picture shed in her mind. Under the high temperature, a little girl with a browning rifle aimed at a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Xia Chenxi''s brain aches like acupuncture, and the picture shes and disappears. She opened her eyes nkly. What happened? Chapter 66 She saw this, Tang Yebai taught Xia Baobao to shoot, slightly frowned, and suddenly took a side rifle. Raise, pull the insurance. Shooting. Ten rounds, without stopping. When she finished shooting, there was silence. Tang Yebai forgets to teach Xia Baobao what, and looks at the front mark in dismay. Cases without virtual hair, all in! Even the record of Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi slowly put down the gun, cold eyes, release Buddha into their own world, this moment, like a dark queen from hell, her body exudes a sharp cold breath. Keep away from strangers. "Sister Sister Baby Xia, be careful of liver tremor. Xiabao''s voice is far away and fuzzy, but she pulls Xia Chenxi back to the real world. She is very at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Xiabao pointed to the mark in the distance, Xia Chenxi looked at it, "Wow, I''m so lucky, all hit?" There is a crazy 4S mobile phone in the whole. The highest award. The boss looks like a dish. For the first time in such a long time, there are ten hits in the shooting range. It''s horrible. Is this woman here to break the stage? Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi thoughtfully, "have you learned to shoot?" Unless it is a sharpshooter, no one can hit ten hits in this situation. Tang Yebai himself is also a sharpshooter. As far as he knows, only the top five professional killers and agents on the international rankings can achieve this. "No, I haven''t hit a shot before." Xia Chenxi is very innocent. Suddenly heughs, "baby, I have more talent than you." Babe, you''ve got it "How did you just shoot?" Tang Yebai doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence. "Do what you teach baby." Xia Chenxi said. Tang Yebai gave her the rifle, "one more time." Boss bitter face, Tang Yebai said, "even if ten of the ten will not take your iPhone." Although Xiabao is puzzled, she still picks up the rifle and shoots. The posture, the movement are all right, but, only one shot. "Well, good luckes only once." Tang Yebai, can a blind cat really catch a dead mouse? It''s amazing. Xiabao said, "I want to learn, I want to learn, my sister can be right, I have no reason to be wrong, Mr. Tang, teach me." Tang Yebai continued to teach Xia Baobao with a smile, and Xia Chenxi was bored to watch. I can''t see that he has a little interest in shooting. Tang Yebai thinks that maybe he thinks too much. If you don''t know Xia Chenxi, if you don''t know that she is an engineer. Just that hand, Tang Yebai will not hesitate to judge that Xia Chenxi is the top three professional killers in the world. She''s quick, urate and, moreover, very fierce. This is a toy gun, but it turns into a real gun in her hand. Be quick and urate. It''s very surprising. Tang Yebai has been in the underworld for so many years, and has never seen such a divine shooting technique. It''s the speed and precision of the best killers. It''s a pity. How can summer dawn be possible. She''s so beautiful, so beautiful, she doesn''t have the slightest chill. And she was so warm. How could a killer have such a warm heart. Xia Chenxi was absent-minded after shooting. She tried a few more times and never hit again. Tang Yebai was extremely surprised. Could a blind cat really catch a mouse? All afternoon, Xia Baobao has been practicing design, spending nearly 2000 yuan. Fortunately, Tang Ye''s white wallet has enough cash and is very rich. Although she gave away an apple 4S mobile phone, the boss is still very happy. Chapter 67 They had dinner in the yground and watched the beer festival show in the evening. In the evening, there are more people and beer to drink. Almost all the people who can drink gather in the square, and there are many exciting and thrilling performances. Xia Chenxi is not interested in anything. People think it''s dangerous. She thinks it''s trivial. Moreover, she can find out other people''s problems. She doesn''t care if she has a Tang night white-cor girl who is crazy. Until nine o''clock, several people returned home. Tang Yebai sent his mother and son downstairs. Xia Baobao politely thanks Mr. Tang. "Thank you today, Mr. Tang." "I''ll see you where I want to y in the future." "Wow, my driver must be the best in the city." Tang Yebai is also a smile, summer baby a first to the hall, he is very aware of the current affairs of the child, Tang Yebai said, "Xia Chenxi, happy today?" Xia Chenxi nodded, very happy. The main thing is, baby is happy, so she''s happier. Tang night white light said, "I am also very happy, today thank you." Xia Chenxi is at a loss. I don''t know what he said. Thank you. He hasn''t spoken yet. Tang Yebai has already driven away. When they came back home, Xia Chenxi habitually fell on the sofa, ying the mother and son of one day''s brother and sister returned to normal, "Mommy, you are so handsome today. The boss can put an egg in his mouth." "Good luck." Summer baby a smile, "how can I not have such luck." "Only once, baby." Said Xia Chenxi. "Mommy, can we go out with him in the future?" Xia Chenxi, of course, knows who he means. "Whatever you want, please move, whatever you want." Summer baby than a V word, "there is no one in the world who I can''t please." Xia Chenxi smiles. The heart is extremely sour and soft, the child is mature, no matter how smart, it is just a child, his heart is eager for aplete home, a sound home, she can not give him. Baby usually did not show, just because she did not want her sad. With such a caring son, what is life for? This weekend passed quickly. On Sunday and summer morning, she had a rest all day. Xue Jiayun asked her out for a drink. She was toozy to go. She woke up to study the case of Hengjin construction site. She was tired and sleepy, and soon passed the day. On Monday, Xia Chenxi was sent to Hengjin construction site by Jiang Hui. Chen Yang, the president of WPL, wanted to take her to the Tang''s meeting, but Jiang Hui said she went to the construction site, so Chen Yang had to give up. "What''s wrong with Hengjin''s construction site? Miss Xia will go there again?" Tang Yebai asked. "I haven''t received any reports, so it should be OK," Chen said Tang Yebai was surprised, "then why did she go there?" "It could be data collection." Chen Yang said. Xia Chenxi arrived at the construction site and put on the safety helmet. The copse of the 37th floor was repaired. She checked and found that there was no problem. As for the specific design, where to change, the contractor turned back on his promise and did not intend to provide her with information. Xia Chenxi is not happy, "you betray." "Xia engineer, you don''t have to deal with this case any more. Tang will handle it well." Zhao Feng said, there is no room for turning around. Xia Chenxi gritted his teeth, "OK, you have the ability, but I will do my job well." "Mr. Xia, why should you offer a toast and not eat or drink Zhao Feng gave a cold smile, a little sinister. This is the threat of red fruit. The implication is that if Xia Chenxi manages this matter again, I''m afraid he will not be able to end well. Chapter 68 Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. This is the 37th floor. Here are all their people. If they move their hands, it''s not good for her. However, she thinks Zhao Feng doesn''t have the courage. "Try it." Zhao Feng sneered, "Xia engineer, idents at construction sites are verymon. If you fall from the 37th floor when you do structural inspection, it is also possible, isn''t it?" "Are you threatening me?" "No, I''m just telling you that there is a better solution to this matter. You go back and leave it alone. We''re all right." What a hooligan style, she did not know, the domestic engineering team is so rogue. Zhao Feng thought Xia Chenxi was afraid and left. Xia Chenxi came here mainly to collect foundation data. She would not go back empty handed. She went downstairs and began to check the foundation. She was apanied by an elderly worker to exin to her. She had to believe all the information and write it down. At noon, she had lunch box at the construction site and continued to work in the afternoon. The worker said, "Miss Xia, you are really serious." "No way. It''s not for fun." "In fact, they don''t want to dy construction." "I know." Xia Chenxi said, "by the way, how did the dead worker settle down?" The worker sighed, "sister-inw Ma is pitiful. Tang''s family has paid 50000 yuan. One person''s life is only 50000 yuan. Four of them have left their hometown. Their houses have been sold out, and they have no urban hukou." "The little sister-inw doesn''t have any skills. She doesn''t know what to depend on to support her family." "Such a big thing, Tang Shi only paid 50000?" Xia Chenxi doesn''t believe it. How can it be so simple? Tang Yebai is not so immoral even if he is cruel and ruthless? "Yes, the engineer Zhao Feng gave his sister-inw Ma, but he didn''t let them live on the construction site, so he drove them all away." "Damn it." Xia Chenxi was very angry in her heart. What''s more, the workers said that many of their migrant workers live on this wage. They are really injured and disabled, and thepensation is not much. It''s really miserable. Xia Chenxi took the phone, hesitated to go, and finally dialed a phone call. This is Tang Yebai''s private phone. When he saw the caller ID, he was in a meeting. "Take a ten minute break and continue." Tang Yebai went out to listen to the phone with his mobile phone. Chen yanglinran and others were astonished. Tang Yebai was seldom so irresponsible and so independent that he was busy with personal affairs during the meeting. "Which fox spirit calls, so valued." Lin ran muttered and Chen Yang chuckled. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Tang, I want to ask you something. How can Tang give 50000 yuan to the dead workers at Hengjin construction site?" Xia Chenxi asked, cold sarcasm, "a human life of only 50000, president Tang, you can also take a hand." "What are you talking about? Tang lost 500000 yuan." Tang Yebai said, frowning, "where did you hear that?" "I was on the construction site, a worker said, Zhao Feng gave 50000 yuan to drive them away." Tang night white anger, how unreasonable. Tang''s project never treats workers unfairly. The industry has the highest wages and the insurance is perfect. Even if people lose money, 200000 is the minimum standard, which must be deducted by Zhao Feng himself. Tang Yebai was about to speak when he heard a screaming from the phone, "Mr. Xia, be careful. Hurry up..." Then there was the sound of the weight falling, a bang. Tang Ye''s white nerve Buddha was pulled up. Chapter 69 What does fangfo have to hit the heart of Tang Yebai, "Xia Chenxi! Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi Are you all right? " The phone is still on, but Tang Chenxi has no voice. Suddenly was hung up, Tang Yebai a heart such as immersed in the oil pan, dropped a sentence, "let Chen Yang preside over the meeting, I have something to go out." He ran to his own private elevator. All the way, the noisy Lamborghini flew like the wind, ran the red lights all the way, and stuck in whenever he saw the crack. Regardless of the overhead speed limit, he had already exceeded the speed limit of 120 km / h and drove to Hengjin construction site like the wind. Xia Chenxi, don''t worry. Don''t worry. What happened? There are often objects falling from high ces on the construction site. Did they hit her? It''s very loud. Is she hurt? At the thought that she might be injured and bloody, Tang Yebai felt a burst of white flowers in front of him, and quickly stepped on the elerator and drove at full speed. Tang Yebai has never been so nervous and scared from childhood to adulthood. Lamborghini whistled past two traffic policemen, and before he could see what the car was, he disappeared. The traffic police looked at each other and silently turned to look at their own police car. Look at the camera again. Driving so fast, did the camera take the license te number? Forget it. How can their broken police cars catch up with other people''s sports cars. Traffic police really can''t afford to hurt you. If you want to be a good traffic policeman, there are no conditions. At such a low speed, it is not convenient to perform the task. The handsome man of traffic police wrote a report conscientiously and asked the government to rece the police car with a Ferrari sports car. You bastards dare to run the red light and despise the traffic police. Tang Yebai galloped all the way to Hengjin construction site. There was a lot of dust, machines and voices. What could fangfo hold on to his throat and couldn''t breathe. Xia Chenxi? Under the hot sun, the workerse and go, busy. Suddenly stop, looking at Tangye white coquettish sports car stop on the construction site. As long as men know what a good car is, Hengjin construction site workers see that the best car on the construction site is Zhao Feng''s Audi. They have never seen such a fussy Lamborghini. In fact, Mr. Tang is the only one in s city. Tang Yebai got off the bus, which made people feel more amazing. Simple white silk shirt and ck trousers. Set off his tall and straight figure, with a sense of pride and nobility, you can see that he is a man of upper ss. "What about the dawn of summer?" Tang Yebai grabs a worker to ask urgently. Tang night white for many years did not run the construction site, suddenly some unustomed, dust is too strong, but now he is more afraid to hear bad news. Workers don''t know Tang Yebai, "who are you? This is Hengjin construction site. You can''te in casually." "I ask you, where is Xia Chenxi?" Tang night white Li drink, afraid he does not know Xia Chenxi, said, "today''s female engineer, where is she?" Tang Yebai''s body as if exudes a devil''s breath, let the Buddha want to eat the person in front of him. The worker was startled by him, pointed a direction, Tang Yebai ran over in a hurry. Suddenly, he stopped and saw a familiar shadow. Xia Chenxi was facing him, wearing a yellow helmet, chiffon shirt, bright yellow trousers, wearing sports shoes, as if to show something, next to the workers wearing safety helmets, Tang Yebai hung a heart, finally fell back to the heart. She''s OK! She''s OK, thank God. Xia Chenxi keenly feels that there is a line of sight behind her. She suddenly turns around and sees Tang Yebai. She is very surprised. Fangfo looks at Tang Yebai like an alien. Chapter 70 How could he be here? Tang Yebai grabs her with one hand and drags to the hidden ce of the construction site. "General manager Tang..." The workers looked at each other and did not know what was going on. Seeing that they were familiar with Buddha, they did not stop them. "Tang Yebai, what are you going to do? Why are you here? " Tang night white and gloomy, wind and rain toe, summer dawn suddenly have a bad premonition. How does this feel like Tang Yebai to pull her first, then kill the feeling, a little bit of terror. There are many hidden ces on the construction site, the temporary houses for the workers and the vacant rooms on the floor. Tang Yebai pulls Xia Chenxi to a row of temporary houses on the construction site, and suddenly throws her on the wall. Bully body pressure up, summer morning sun has not responded toe over, the hot kiss spread out all over the world. Panic, panic, fear All of these negative emotions are integrated into this kiss, releasing Buddha with a trace of despair and gratitude, plundering all of Xia Chenxi. She felt that her soul would be taken away by his wildness. Xia Chenxi didn''t have time to say a word, her breath became short, he held him too tight, she couldn''t earn it. "Wuwu..." Forced to kiss her, can only make a whine sound, light and thin, with a trace of the end, Tang Yebai more excited, more crazy plunder. Along the way, how his mood changed, Xia Chenxi will never know. He had never had such a fear in his life. He was toozy to think about why. And to catch him, he has to live. Only with the help of such physical intimacy, feel her presence, her breath, her breath. Xia Chenxi''s tongue was so numb that he even hurt her. The kisssted for nearly five or six minutes, and finally came to an end. Tang Yebai did not let go of Xia Chenxi. Her forehead was against her forehead, and her heavy breath was sprayed between her mouth and nose. Sweat seeps from the hair root, and the tentacles are moist. "Tang Yebai, you..." Xia Chenxi''s voice is a little hoarse. Tang Yebai closes her eyes and holds her tightly in her arms. "I thought You have an ident. " Gently a word, touch the heart of summer dawn. She was shocked. He came from downtown because of a vague voice on the phone? She took two hours to get to Hengjin. She called him, but it was only half an hour. How many yards did he drive? In a word, it reveals too much information. Because of her cleverness, Xia Chenxi knows the meaning behind her, so she is more surprised. Tang Yebai, why are you? "I''m fine!" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s just an ident, not hurt." Tang Yebai slowly let her go, his eyes burning down on her face, suddenly roared, "why hang up my phone? It''s OK. Didn''t you know to give me a call Just as tender as water, in the twinkling of an eye he roared. Xia Chenxi has a little mdjustment, "no electricity." **! Tang Ye Bai Bu Ya swears, Xia Chenxi is innocent. As soon as Mr. Tang wiped his cheek, he felt a sense of rxation to the extreme. The atmosphere is a little warm and ambiguous, Xia Chenxi''s face is a little red, and she doesn''t feelfortable. She didn''t know when the two people who had been pointing their needles at Mai mang became so It''s not natural. "Are you worried about me?" "Who''s worried about you? I''m worried about you. Baby, no one''s looking after you." Tang Yebai said, cold a hum, palpitation, do not want to see Xia Chenxi one more eye. Chapter 71 "Mr. Tang, you are a dead duck. You have a hard mouth." "Are you proud?" Tang Yebai narrows his eyes dangerously. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. The so-called anger is like this. She took him out. "OK, OK, I''m ok. You go back." "Why should I go back?" "General manager Tang is busy with personnel, so there is no time to spend on the construction site." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, "Hengjin building is mine, why can''t Ie?" Xia Chenxi, "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid I''ll dirty your shoes." She saw that Tang Yebai was really out of ce on the construction site, and he looked so expensive. The construction site was really out of ce with him. It would be better if you didn''te. "I want you to mind your own business." Xia Chenxi shrugged his shoulders. This man is not cute at all. "Sir, I''m visiting the country in a private way." Xia Chenxi has no words That''s troublesome. The emperor should wear low-key clothes for the next private visit, and the walking tools should also be low-key. " Wearing such a top-grade brand name brand and driving such a coquette, is this a private visit with micro clothes? Don Yebai, you never know what low key is, right? Tang Yebai disdains to say, "low key, what I want is high profile." Xia Chenxi It''s more than half a sentence. " Tang Yebai is angry, and several engineers such as Zhao Fenge face to face. Zhao Feng looks very strange and seems to be surprised that Tang Yebai will appear on the construction site. "President Tang!" Tang night white cold swept them, asked Xia Chenxi, "just what happened?" Zhao Feng said, "general manager Tang, it was just a small ident, fortunately did not hurt Xia engineer." He has a taste of whitewashing peace. Tang Yebai''s eyes red, "did I ask you?" Zhao Feng suddenly felt a chill in his spine. He hoped that Xia Chenxi could understand the truth. It''s a pity that Xia Chenxi never lied on such things. "A stone fell from the 30th floor. It looks like a mended stone on the wall frame. It may not be ced properly." Xia Chenxi said, although nothing happened, but just think of that scene, it''s really breathtaking. The big stone of more than 20 jin fell down and fell behind her. If you hit her, you will smash her into meat pie. At that time, she was on the phone, did not pay attention to the movement, fortunately someone reminded her to avoid a step, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Well, how did the stone fall?" "Mr. Tang, it''s just an ident." Zhao Feng said in a courteous way, "I will certainly supervise the inspection." As a safety engineer, Zhao Feng has an unshirkable responsibility. He was afraid that Tang Yebai would punish him, so he was very careful. Tang Ye was so cold and cold that he didn''t like him very much. "ident?" Tang Yebai''s voice was extremely cold. "She was calling me to report the progress of the project. A stone fell from it. I don''t believe there is such an ident." Zhao Feng was shocked, Xia Chenxi was also quite surprised, Tang Yebai would be so investigated. "Mr. Tang, there are many idents on the construction site. It''s just a coincidence." Zhao Feng was in a cold sweat. "Do you think I haven''t been to the construction site?" Tang Yebai sneered, "give me a good check, don''t give me a reasonable reason, you don''t have to be responsible for this project." "President Tang!" Zhao Feng is angry and looks at Xia Chenxi, hoping that Xia Chenxi can say a word. After all, she was the victim. Xia Chenxi doesn''t pay attention to their dispute. She knows that Tang Yebai borrows the subject so much that she just wants to withdraw Zhao Feng. As she wanted. Chapter 72 Zhao Feng is not a qualified engineer. It''s really rash to let him take charge of safety inspection. Xia Chenxi also hopes to withdraw him as soon as possible. Xia Chenxi does not speak, Zhao Feng''s face is even more ugly, can only say that he will give Tang Yebai a report. "Where''s the foreman?" Tang Yebai asked. A rough looking man came over, trembling, "president Tang!" "I ask you, how did the ponies settle down?" Tang night white voice light, do not hear any movement. Zhao Feng''s face changed dramatically and he almost felt soft. He didn''t expect that Tang Yebai would suddenly ask about it. The foreman was an honest man. He didn''t know that Zhao Feng had embezzled. He said, "the Tang family paid 50000 yuan. The ponies took the money and left. I don''t know where to go." "Asshole!" Tang Ye''s white face suddenly changed, "Tang Shi paid the pony 500000, dare you say it''s 50000?" Xia Chenxi is very cheerful at the side. Mr. Tang, you are really a performer. I can y idol drama, but I can also y the power school. The foreman said, "no, engineer Zhao said..." He did not finish, Tang Ye Bai sneered, "Zhao Feng, you are bold, you dare to take the money that people exchange with blood." He suddenly swept a steel pipe beside him and threw it hard on Zhao Feng''s stomach. Quick, hard, urate! It''s very beautiful. Zhao Feng was hit by him a meter away, covered his stomach and cried, "Mr. Tang, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong." "I''ll give the money back to Mrs. ma." Zhao Feng suddenly scared, Xia Chenxi also scared a jump, did not expect Tang Yebai will start. It''s cruel. It''s estimated that this stick can cause internal injury. "If you''re short of money, I''ll beat you up to be a work-rted injury, and Tang willpensate you. You dare to take the money from others'' life. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs, right?" Tang Yebai asked. He is not a man of faith, nor a phnthropist. He''s killed people, sold weapons, controlled the underworld struggle. He is more ruthless than anyone else. But he has his own principles. Zhao Feng did not dare to say more. The workers were indignant that Zhao Feng had embezzled pony''s money. Tang Yebai''s hand, obviously in front of the workers, suddenly morale greatly increased, more and more confidence in the Tang family. Only Zhao Feng, dark hate in the heart. General manager Tang went to the construction site for inspection, and everyone was trembling. Fortunately, president Tang was good at serving him, and he followed Xia Chenxi all the time. Everyone was relieved. "You''ve got a way to scare people." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Ye Bai said, "Zhao Feng''s ability is limited and he has no responsibility. The project is in his hands. If he doesn''t copse, he will copse. Xia Chenxi, why don''t youe to be the chief engineer of Hengjin?" "I don''t want it!" Xia Chenxi didn''t think about it and refused. "Why?" "I''m a WPL engineer, not a Down''s engineer. It''s against the rules." Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t like the work of chief engineer, I just like to do what I like." "I''m tired of too much responsibility." Tang night whiteugh, Xia Chenxi like engineering, but do not like to sit in the position of manager. "Mr. Tang, the matter has been dealt with, and I''m fine. You should go back." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "this day is spent here?" "You drive me?" Xia Chenxi said, "the emperor has thought too much. This is your territory. How dare your ministers?" "Affectation!" Xia Chenxi a smile, such as sunshine, Tang night white eyes suddenly swept a touch of hate, such a smile, really dazzling. She keenly caught the hatred in his eyes. Slightly frown, "Tang Ye Bai, do you hate me?" Chapter 73 "No!" Don''t open your eyes, "it''s nothing to do with you." He was uncertain, and she had already experienced and deeply understood him. "You just looked at me as if you were looking at ten enemies." Said Xia Chenxi. "I hate a person whose smile looks like yours." Xia Chenxi banter a smile, y taste, "this woman is to kill your family, or abandon you, you hate her so much." "More than this hatred!" Tang Yebai said, his voice was as cold as ice. It''s deeper than a feud. If you find this woman, he will definitely make her worse than death. At that time, because of the Tang crisis, he would recover all the insults he had received from angel. Give it back ten times! Xia Chenxi realizes that Tang Yebai is not joking. He really hates a person. Such cold and piercing hatred made her feel cold. Somehow, there was a cold feeling in the spine. Xia Chenxi shakes her head, throws away the strange idea which rises in the heart, concentrates on her work. Tang Yebai has been following her, asking her some professional questions from time to time. Xia Chenxi said, "what do you do when you ask questions about architecture? You have so many engineers. " "I like it, you can''t control it." Tang night white cold a hum, how can tell Xia Chenxi reason. She likes engineering design so much, but he knows nothing about it. Of course, he needs to know more. Know more, so that we can have amon topic with her. Xia Chenxi likes it. He also wants to participate. It''s a mood I''ve never had before. She won''t understand. He didn''t understand it himself. Zhao Feng was beaten by Tang Yebai and had to go to the hospital for examination. His stomach was bruised and looked terrible. Zhao Feng thought it was a serious injury, his mother roared to sue Tang Yebai. Who knows the doctor takes a piece to tell him, it is only slight injury, this stick avoids the crucial point. Tang Yebai is in the electric light flint, the choice position is very ideal. Zhao Feng was taught a lesson, but did not cause trouble. Zhao Feng''s mother called Jiang Hui and scolded Tang Yebai. Jiang Hui said, "Auntie, don''t be angry. I''ll go and see my cousin." Jiang Hui arranged the afternoon work simply and went to the hospital to see Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng''s mother is indignant, Jiang Hui can onlyfort her, let her go back first, let her send Zhao Feng backter. The injury was not serious. After taking the medicine, Jiang Hui and Zhao Feng went to a nearby coffee shop. "What''s going on?" Zhao Feng said, "Tang Yebai is really too much. It''s just that he has been greedy for hundreds of thousands of yuan. Since he has such a heavy hand, I want to know who is the informer, and I have to kill him." "Damn it, he''s got a lot of hands." Jiang Hui red at him angrily, "are you short of hundreds of thousands? You should take the money for other people''s lives, you deserve it! " Zhao Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, my father recently restricted my change. It''s a little tight. You know women are not easy to coax, and they always have to spend some money." What a jerk! Jiang Hui was displeased, but did not say anything, "you give this money back, really want money, ask aunt to want, she loves you so, will give you, why take this kind of money, bad luck." "Yes, I know." Jiang Hui frowned and suddenly said, "wait, how did Tang suddenly go to the construction site?" Zhao Feng secretly thought, Tang Yebai, this revenge, I must revenge, since you are merciless, it is not me me for ignoring benevolence and righteousness. Zhao Feng said, "do you remember what you asked me to do?" Jiang Hui nodded and Zhao Feng said, "Xia Chenxi is really lucky. A stone of more than 20 jin fell from the 30th floor and hit her. Originally, I saw it urately, but suddenly someone reminded her to avoid the robbery." Chapter 74 "Otherwise, she would have died." Jiang huileng hum, "you do a thing, how twists and turns, this time did not seed, a long dream, do not know when will opportunity." "As long as shees to the construction site, there must be a chance. I don''t believe she is so lucky every time." Zhao Feng said. "Xiaohui, this is a bad time. When the stone fell, she was talking to Tang Yebai on the phone. Tang Yebai thought something was wrong with her and came here immediately." "Xiaohui, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Zhao Feng looks very hesitant. However, his heart was dark and cool. His cousin was cruel and ruthless. He was cruel enough to hurt his white head. "General manager Tang went to the construction site, and without saying a word, he took Xia Chenxi to the temporary room..." Zhao Feng obscene smile, "men, you know, when they hook up?" Zhao Feng saw Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi kissing, but deliberately embellished. He knows how to make a woman go crazy with jealousy and do crazy things. He knew better how to make Jiang Hui angry. The more Jiang Huiyue listened, the worse her face was. Originally, she heard that Tang Yebai went to the construction site because she was worried about Xia Chenxi. Her face was very bad. Now when she heard this, her face became more like a dark cloud. Damn Xia Chenxi! Is it true that Tang Yebai really sees the dawn of summer? In order to make a phone call to Hengjin building, when did he lose his temper and care about her. Jiang Hui clenched her fist and nearly crushed her bones. Zhao Feng added fuel to the fire, "Xia Chenxi is young and beautiful, and has such ability, let alone Tang Yebai. How many people''s eyes are staring at her on the construction site." "Then why don''t you get someone to serve her?" Jiang Hui blurted out. Zhao Feng secretly thought, Jiang Huizhen is more and more vicious, it seems that she really hate the summer dawn. Jiang Hui said darkly, "in a word, this matter, you give me a good deal, I will not treat you badly." "Yes, I know." Both Zhao Feng and Jiang Hui are officials of the second generation. Some of them are dead ghosts. Even if they are really exposed, they are just walking through the motions and will not get into trouble. "Zhao Feng, are you sure you saw Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi on the construction site..." Thest few words, she bit, did not say. "Xiaohui, when did I cheat you?" Zhao Feng said that although it is not true, it is not far from the truth. Men and women, it is not the same thing, he is not lying. Jiang Hui''s face was ugly and almost twisted. Xia Chenxi is busy to sunset, and Tang Yebai is also waiting for her at the construction site. Lin ran made a few phone calls to urge him, Tang Yebai went his own way, that is, he did not leave. Xia Chenxi cotes the data, gets on the car of Tang Yebai and returns to the city. Tang Yebai originally wanted to take Xia Chenxi to dinner, but Xia Chenxi wanted to go home. She was covered with dust, which had no appetite. It was better to go home to take a bath and eat the dinner made by baby. Coincidentally, the Tang family''s old house called Tang Yebai to return to his old house. He sent Xia Chenxi back to the Seaview apartment, went home to wash, changed a suit of clothes, and then went back to the Tang family''s old house. The old house of the Tang family is located in the rich district of s city. There are many vis around the mountain. There are European style vis and Gothic style vis. They are beautiful. They are surrounded by mountains, with bright crystal lights and fragrant Magnolia. This area is rich or expensive. Tang family is the first aristocrat in S City, only three generations of wealth can be called noble. This is an old house. It has been renovated many times. It covers thousands of square meters and is very luxurious. Chapter 75 Outside the old house, there are bodyguards in ck. Tang Yebai drives a Cadic. He has a high profile and is also a member of the super running club. There are seven sports cars alone, which are registered in his name, excluding those provided by thepany. "Young master." The old housekeeper met Tang Yebai respectfully, with a kind countenance and a good impression. Tang Yebai has a gentle smile. He was sharp eyed. Seeing the Land Rover on the side, he narrowed his eyes. "Is mayor Jianging?" The old housekeeperughed, "mayor Jiang and Miss Jiang are here." Tang night white pursed his lips, the old housekeeper said, "young master, while walking, you havee veryte, go first." The main residence of Tang family is resplendent and exquisite everywhere. There are modern halls, antique gardens and cloisters. It has unique features and style, giving people a feeling of massiness and prestige. The dining room has a long mahogany dining table with antique decorations, but it is hung with a crystalmp. There are two antique mirrors on the wall and some ancient furniture. There is a flower table in the southwest corner. There is a vase on it with a bunch of lilies in it. It''s a very lifelike corner. Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang, several young masters of the Tang family, mayor Jiang and Jiang Hui were all there, and they were talking andughing. "Where have you been, sote." Old Tang asked, in front of mayor Jiang and Jiang Hui, old Tang gave Tang Ye a white face and behaved like a kind father. Tang Ye Bai said, "I went to the construction site, Dad, mayor Jiang, sorry to have kept you waiting." Mayor Jiang a smile, quite appreciate, "young master now also personally go to the construction site?" "I''m just passing by. I''ll take a look." Tang Yebai politely said that sitting next to Jiang Hui was the ce reserved for him, and they were unmarried and naturally sat together. Tang Chengnan sneered, "big brother, you are not learning engineering. What do you do at the construction site?" "Study." Tang night white indifference way, housekeeper gives him a cup of warm water. Jiang Hui asked gently, "tired or not?" Tang Ye Bai shakes his head, Mrs. Tang said, "serve, while eating and chatting." Tang Yebai, Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan are not her own. Her only son died in a car ident when she was eight years old. Her second child was seven months pregnant and identally fell down the stairs. Adults keep it, children don''t. After that, Mrs. Tang could not bear any more children. Tang Yebai was born out of wedlock. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng were born by Tang Lao''s first wife and the children of his favorite woman. Therefore, he dotes on Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng. Because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, old Tang especially hated Tang Yebai, but he had to rely on Tang Yebai. After serving the dishes, people were chatting andughing, talking about thetest engineering case. With the help of mayor Jiang, the Tang family won many projects without any effort. Old Tang and Tang Yebai had to toast mayor Jiang. "Don, drink less." After drinking four sses of red wine, Jiang Hui couldn''t help reminding him. "You have to driveter." Mayor Jiang joked, "look at the daughter I gave birth to. Before she passed the door, her heart turned white and she didn''t know to persuade her father to drink less." "Dad Jiang Hui blushed. They allughed with interest, and Jiang Hui''s face turned even more red. "Miss Jiang can condescend to be the daughter-inw of the Tang family, which is the supreme honor of our Tang family." Tang Peng said, winking at Tang Yebai to cooperate. Chapter 76 Tang Yebai drinks and doesn''t talk. Old Tang was not happy. Tang Chengnan said, "big brother and sister-inw are very affectionate. When to invite a wedding banquet, you have been engaged for seven years, and you should do it." Jiang Hui was more embarrassed. Mayor Jiang said, "the second young master is right. I have the same idea. Yebai and Xiaohui are not young. The marriage should be held. I have long wanted to have fun with my grandson." Tang night white is to understand, this is a forced wedding banquet. The housekeeper told him that mayor Jiang and Jiang Hui hade, and he knew vaguely in his heart that something must happen. "Dad..." Jiang Hui was blushing with shame and released the 17-year-old girl who had been confessed. Tang night white brain sea sh across the face of summer morning. If summer dawn, at this moment, she will not show such a look. He finally knew why he was special to Xia Chenxi. That woman, really. Like a bright pearl. Tang Yifeng didn''t talk much. He never said anything at the dinner table. He took care of his meals and watched the drama. Tang Peng said, "it''s true that the marriage of the two children has been dyed for too long. Mayor Jiang is right. I want to have fun with my grandchildren." Tang Yebai said, "I don''t think I''m in a hurry. I still want to work hard for a few more years. Recently, there are too many jobs, jewelry is expanding the European market, aviation is merging, and there are many engineering cases, so I don''t have time to prepare for the wedding." Jiang Hui''s smile was slightly stiff. Her drooping eyes nced at Tang Yebai with a look of hostility. She lifted her eyes again and looked pitifully at Tang Yebai. Mayor Jiang said, "that''s not the case. It''s good for a man to have a career, but family is also very important. Xiao Hui will be a good wife. With her help, you will have a better career." Tang Peng looked at Tang Yebai with sharp eyes, indicating that he was not allowed to talk. Tang Chengnan likes to fight against Tang Yebai most. He says, "brother, how can you earn money? You and your sister-inw have been engaged for so many years. Her best youth is on you. Isn''t it more important than work?" Tang Yebai, holding a ss of red wine, gently shakes his head. Looking at the city, the evil spirits fell. I don''t refuse, I don''t agree. Tang Peng did not like Tang Yebai all the time. He did not like it from childhood to adulthood. He would not admit that he was his son if there was no DNA evidence. But he had to admit that Tang Yebai was charming. Especially at the moment, with red wine and a smile, he has abundant capital. At that time, Jiang Hui fell in love with him and alleviated the Tang crisis. Jiang Hui said understanding, "Dad, uncle Tang, I don''t think it''s urgent to get married. Let''s wait a few years." Jiang Hui, as generous and considerate as he is, has won the sympathy of all present. Mrs. Tang said, "a girl''s youth can''t be spent for several years. Xiaohui and the eldest young master are in the same year. In a few years, she will be 30 years old, and the girl''s youth will soon be over." Mayor Jiang asked Tang Yebai, "Yebai, what do you say?" The implication is that Tang Yebai should give Jiang Hui an ount. Tang Yebai sneers in his heart. The father and daughter sing in unison and do well in singing and doing. He is really smart to retreat. If they can''t wait to act, why should he cooperate. "I''ll listen to my father." Tang Yebai finally rxed. Jiang Hui was happy and Tang Peng was relieved. He has been unable to control Tang Yebai very well, although Tang Yebai seems not to disobey his meaning, but if he really insists, he really can''t take Tang Yebai, he can agree best. Chapter 77 The marriage of the Tang family and the Jiang family has no harm. "OK, it''s settled. I''ll discuss with my wife and fix a time for a grand wedding." Mayor Jiang was very happy to have achieved his goal and raised his ss to celebrate. "Congrattions to my daughter and son-inw on their wedding." Tang night white like a smile rather than a smile, eyes, smile but nonguage, raise a ss, slowly drink a ss of red wine. Celebrate? It''s too early! After dinner, Tang Yebai went to the garden to breathe. There are several very beautiful gardens in the old house. The flowers are luxuriant and the rockery is rugged, which is very distinctive. Sitting in the garden, the wine is also scattered. Every time hees back to his old house, Tang Yebai is very depressed. He hates everything here. His family background is not glorious. When old Tang was young, he was romantic and yful. His mother Yunni was forced to make a living. She was a singing girl in a dance hall. She often apanied guests to drink and even appeared. At that time, old Tang had a childhood sweetheart, but he was fresh. He had a dew rtionship with Yunni, but he didn''t expect that the baby was born in secret. After Yunni was pregnant, she didn''t tell old Tang that she went to other ces alone and worked part-time to raise Tang Yebai. She wanted to raise her child alone, so the mother and son depended on each other and had a wonderful rtionship. Until Tang Yebai was seven years old, Yunni got esophageal cancer, which was in thete stage, and was invalid. She is an orphan and has no family. The only thing she can''t let go is Tang Yebai. Yunni had no choice but to send Tang Yebai to the Tang family. Mr. Tang has married his childhood sweetheart. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng are four or five years old. Their family is happy. At first, Tang Yebai is sent to his home by Yunni. He likes Tang Yebai very much because he is beautiful, cute and smart. In addition, the paternity test soon established Tang Yebai''s identity. This infuriated Mrs. Tang. In front of Tang Yebai, Mrs. Tang humiliated Yunni in every way. For her son, Yunni endured humiliation. Once, Yunni knew that her life was not long. She wanted to see her son and secretly went to the Tang family to see Tang Yebai. She did not see Tang Yebai, but saw Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang hated her and refused to let her see Tang Yebai. Two people had a dispute, Mrs. Tang wearing high-heeled shoes, unintentionally fell down the steps, died. Yunni also lost her life because of her illness. From then on, Tang Yebai, a senior TV station in Tang Dynasty, was driven out of the Tang family. He grew up alone in the United States. His life in his old house was very short. Every time hees back here, he always thinks of his poor mother. He loves his mother. The memory of childhood is very deep and deeply imprinted in my mind. When Yunni died, he also hated the Tang family. I hate myself for not being able to protect my mother. In his heart, he never recognized old Tang. Although he was obedient, he knew clearly that he had only his mother and no father. Therefore, in those days in the United States, he tried to make himself stronger. Only when he had the ability, could he protect the people he wanted to protect and live the life he wanted to live. So he founded the Tang n. In a short period of ten years, it has be thergest underworld force in the world. But, unexpectedly, the world is veryplex, human rtions are too changeable, and finally because of women, he almost lost Tangmen. A long sigh of relief. If he wants to take down Tang family, he will never give up. When he was young, he was insulted and scolded by old Tang. He scolded his mother and humiliated his family background. Tang Yebai tolerated all of them. One day, he wanted to prove it to him. Let him have a look at how the son of . Chapter 78 The more Tang looked down on him, the more he looked down on him, the more he wanted to take down the Tang family. Then, destroy it! At that time, when the Tang n and the Tang n were in crisis, he chose the Tang n for this reason. It was not that the Tang n was more important than the Tang n, but that the Tang n was sure to win and the potential would be destroyed. Until then, he''ll tolerate everything. Including marriage. "Don, why did youe to the garden alone?" Jiang Hui sat down beside him and asked in a soft voice. "Breathe." Jiang Hui was shy and couldn''t help asking, "are we really going to get married?" "Yes." Tang Yebai looked at the stars and answered perfunctorily. Jiang Huixin flowers in full bloom, nestled on his shoulder. She admitted that she was selfish. After meeting Zhao Feng, she had a sense of crisis. Xia Chenxi made her feel that she might lose all this at any time. She must be awarded the title of Tang Da Shao. That''s why she begged mayor Jiang to visit in person. She knew that her father''s presence, together with Mr. Tang, had great hope for their marriage. It''s just, I didn''t expect it to go so well. Tang Yebai is willing to marry her atst. Xia Chenxi is not her opponent at all. Men are greedy for fresh, after a while, married, Tang Yebai lost interest in Xia Chenxi. "I''m really happy." Jiang Hui said, "since we were engaged, I''ve been looking forward to being your real wife one day." Tang Yebai looks at her with a smile, and Jiang Hui''s face is even more blushing. "Don, I know that I didn''t know anything in the past and missed a lot of things. But I swear, when I get married, I will be a good wife, more qualified than any good wife, and I will be your good wife. " "Don, when you get married, you''ll take heart and be loyal to your marriage, won''t you?" Tang Yebai was in a trance and suddenly thought of Lin Qing. When he married Lin Qing, he was very young. He and Lin Qing are lightning love, lightning marriage, young, like Lin Qing, want to marry Lin Qing. She was an international film star with a wide range of contacts. Old Tang also thought it was profitable and agreed to their marriage. At that time, he had not met Jiang Hui. Lin Qing once said that she would be a good wife. But he was not sure if he would be a good husband. Tang Yebai thinks that he can''t really be loyal to a rtionship. When he was in contact with Lin Qing, he also had other women. Loyalty? What is that? Tang Yebai never understood. He did not answer, and Jiang Hui was a little disappointed. But she was not discouraged, no matter what, she would be his wife, this is no one can take the position. "Jiang Hui, why do you have to marry me?" Tang Yebai asked. "I love you." Jiang Hui confessed, "I love you, I love you more than anyone else." Tang Yebai sniffed, "if I''m not Tang Yebai, if I''m not the young master of Tang family, will you still love me?" "Of course Jiang Hui said, "I love you, and your identity has nothing to do with it." Tang night white cold a hum, do not believe a word. "You will not be happy if you marry me." Tang Yebai said frankly, looking at Jiang Hui, "I don''t love you." This is what Jiang Hui knew from the beginning. Jiang Hui turned pale. "From the beginning, we are a deal, you know, you will not be happy if you marry me." Jiang Hui clenched her teeth. "I believe that because of Jincheng, if gold and stone are opened, you will surely fall in love with me." "Seven years. If I had loved, I would have loved." Tang Yebai said it mercilessly. Chapter 79 Jiang Hui was suddenly hysterical, "who do you love if you don''t love me? Lin Qing is dead. Are you in love with Xia Chenxi Tang night white frown, heart meal. Is he in love with Xia Chenxi? Is he in love with Xia Chenxi? Tang Yebai''s bewilderment on her face pricks Jiang Hui''s heart. She would rather Tang Yebai fall in love with Lin Qing forever, rather than Tang Yebai falling in love with Xia Chenxi. Lin Qing is dead. At least, the dead will not rob Tang Yebai with her. "I don''t love anyone, and I don''t need anyone''s love." Tang Ye said coldly, looking at Jiang Hui one by one, "are you clear?" He knew that Jiang Huixin was cruel and cruel, and all the weakness was just a disguise. She can do anything if she doesn''t like it. Jiang Hui left in tears. Tang Ye is expressionless and the tears of women are of no use to him. Tang Chengnan with a ss of red wine, slowly approaching. "Big brother, Congrattions, you are getting married atst." Tang Chengnan said with a smile. Tang Ye was pale and indifferent, and did not respond. Tang Chengnan has been against him, sarcastic, he has long been used to, do not want to pay attention to. "By the way, let me tell you a happy thing. From tomorrow on, I will be in charge of the general manager of the jewelry department." Tang Chengnan said, "did dad mention it to you?" Tang Yebai frowns. He knows that Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng will enter Tang''s International Group sooner orter, but he didn''t expect that soon. The jewelry department is the most profitable Department of Tang family. He thought at that time that Tang Chengnan would enter the jewelry department. He was right. "I see." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I will arrange it." "Big brother, why don''t you look happy at all? With younger brother''s help, don''t you have more time to spend and drink?" Tang night white cold smile, "then thank you very much." Tang Chengnan said, "big brother, seriously, I''m very interested in the woman who yed golf with you that day. Who is she?" Tang Ye Bai''s eyes sank, "what do you want to do?" "Since she''s just a business partner, not a big brother''s lover, why don''t you tell me? I''m interested in her." Tang Chengnan said, "this is the first time I met such a hot temper." Tang Yebai sneered, "what do you think of me? A pimp? If you want to find a woman, find it yourself, and don''t bother me. " "Big brother, why do you say it so bad? Let''s have a fight and share it with women." Tang Chengnan gave a dirty smile. Tang Yebai sneers, you and I have never been brothers. "Go away!" Tang night white cold voice. Tang Chengnan became angry. "Hum, what are you dragging? I will know who she is sooner orter, but she is a son of life. I really think that he is the eldest young master of Tang family." A deep anger rises from Tang Yebai''s heart. He suddenly punches and hits Tang Chengnan''s chin. Tang Chengnan shouts and falls three or four meters away, almost dislocating his chin. "Dare you hit me?" The light in the garden is dim and bright, and it is unpredictable. It shines on the body of Tang Yebai, adding ayer of mystery and coldness. "Let me hear you say my mother again, I''ll break your head." The Tang night at this moment is too gloomy and fierce. Tang Chengnan a little bit afraid, did not dare to provoke again, ran away in a hurry, "you wait, Tang Yebai, I will revenge." Tang night white sneer, arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to ten Tang Chengnan. Jiang Hui hook up a cold smile, summer dawn, the original God help me. She walked up to Tang Chengnan. "I know who she is, and I know where she lives." Chapter 80 The news that Tang Yebai, the president of Tang''s group, and Jiang Hui, the princess of S City, are about to marry. The next day, the news spread like fire. The news was confirmed by Tang Yebai, and the whole city was boiling. This is a standard business and political marriage. Thebination of the two most powerful families does not know what kind of changes will be brought to s city. Xia Chenxi walked into the office, and before sitting in the heat, she heard them discuss the matter. She was very surprised. The news came very suddenly. Tang Yebai is getting married? Last night, he was in a hurry to get to the old house, was that why? Tang Yebai''s scandal, the title has been nothing new, the meaning is very straightforward, a look to understand. Tang Yebai is always charming in front of the media. They are really golden children standing together. If it wasn''t for Princess Chiang, I''m afraid more people would have blessed this marriage. "Tang Dashao is going to get married. I don''t know how many girls'' hearts will be broken." Xue Jiayun said with a dreamy face, "Princess Jiang is really an imperial husband. If such a thing happens, she will not terminate her engagement, but get married." "Is this a blessing in disguise?" Xia Chenxi said coolly, "if you marry Tang Yebai, you may not be happy." In fact, her words did not mean Jiang Hui. As long as anyone married Tang Yebai, she would say so. Unfortunately, however. This sentence happened to be heard by Jiang Hui who came in. She stood in front of Xia Chenxi with a look of pride and said, "I will be happy if I marry Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi, you will wait." "If you''re not as good as me, he''s going to marry me." "I am not happy to marry him. Will you be happy if you marry him?" "Love yourself!" Princess Jiang looked down on her face and looked at Xia Chenxi like a lump of rubbish. Xia Chenxi smiles brightly and generously. Her indifference and calmness make Princess Jiang lose her demeanor. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any reverie about Tang. Please don''t set up imaginary enemies for yourself." "General manager Tang is romantic and romantic, even before marriage, it is even more difficult to guarantee after marriage that any woman who marries president Tang will not be happy." "I''m not aiming at you. Please calm down." "Oh, happy marriage." Xia Chenxi, word by word, made Jiang Hui''s face change greatly, and she left. Xue Jiayun patted her chest, "Chenxi, what happened to you and Jiang Hui?" "It''s OK!" "No, her tone just now seems to be saying that you and Tang Da Shao have an affair?" Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "the chief executive officer''s pre marital pressure is too big, see which woman think will rob Tang Yebai, nervousness, can be ignored." Xue Jiayun doubts, is this really the case? Xia Chenxi nodded, "absolutely Why didn''t Princess Jiang think I would hook Tang Yebai when she saw me? ording to the address provided by Jiang Hui, Tang Chengnanes to No.2munity of Haijing apartment. There are 30 high-rise buildings, 11 small high-rise buildings, and four row row row vis, covering arge area. Tang Chengnan knows that Tang Yebai lives on the opposite side, but Xia Chenxi also lives in the Seaview apartment. Which building will she be in? Jiang Hui didn''t give her a house number. When Xia Chenxi registered, she only had No. 2 Seaview apartment. There was no specific house number. Tang Chengnan just came to hit her luck. This damned woman, dare to despise him so much, he must let her beg for mercy under him, teach her what is a woman. Hum! Chapter 81 With such a mood, Tang Chengnan is looking for someone in themunity. It''s off time, he thought, if he''s lucky, he''ll see the dawn of summer. Summer baby is walking the dog. Recently, after school was early, he bought food on his way home. As soon as he came back, he walked his dog and pinched time to wait for Xia Chenxi toe back to cook. He named the two Tibetan mastiffs, Xiao Bao in ck and Xiaobei in white. Xia Chenxi despises Xia Baobao''s naming ability. She doesn''t care, as long as she''sfortable with her ears. Two Tibetan Mastiffs are very gentle around him, looking very clever. People who walk the dog like his Tibetan mastiff very much. Summer baby has long been a celebrity in themunity. There are many foreigners in theirmunity. Most of them speak foreignnguages. Baby is pink and lovely and speaks pure American English. He can talk to anyone who talks to him. Not enthusiastic, but not indifferent. I walk my dog in the neighborhood every day. Pink tender children, two Tibetan mastiff is very domineering. In particr, the child carries a lot of vegetables and fruits every day. The security guards at the door feel that the child of his family is so filial. Summer baby walks the dog is different from others, he is still training the dog. These two Tibetan mastiff and the general pet dog is very different. The mutant is purebred. It''s very aggressive. Tang Chengnan is surprised to see Xia Baobao walking his dog. Tang Yebai came to the Tang family when he was seven years old. Baby is also seven years old now. Tang Chengnan is young, but he is very impressed when he sees Tang Yebai. Because Tang Laoyi liked Tang Yebai very much at first. Elegant, lovely and gentleman. He was very jealous, deeply afraid that Tang Yebai would take away his father''s love, so he hated Tang Yebai very much. When Tang Yebai arrived at the Tang family, the housekeeper had taken a group photo for them. This group photo had been torn up by Tang Yebai for a long time, but Tang Chengnan also tore it up, but Tang Yifeng kept it. At that time, Tang Yebai and today''s Xiabao are almost the same mold. It''s just like that. It''s just like that. "Uncle, can you make way?" On the garden path, Tang Chengnan blocks Xiabao''s way. Two Tibetan Mastiffs called Tang Chengnan back to his senses. Tang Chengnan looks at Xia Baobao in surprise, "you are..." Summer baby frowns, the eyes of this man are too strange. Xiabao and Xia Chenxi live alone, with high vignce and subconsciously reject such unreasonable men. He''s in the neighborhood, with cameras and security guards. He can''t do anything he wants. "Can you make way?" She asked. Tang Chengnan frowned and suddenly asked, "what is the rtionship between you and Tang Yebai?" Xia Baobao''s face was at a loss, smiling pink tender, very in line with his age, "uncle, who is Tang Yebai? Is it famous? " Tang Chengnan looks at the child''s expression, as if not pretending. After all, who would have thought a child would lie. "I thought that Jian''s son also had a son, hum!" Tang Chengnan said in a low voice. Summer baby''s ears are sharp, her face sinks suddenly, and her murderous spirit sshes everywhere. However, the next second, again pink tender smile. Xiajiajiajiaxun, those who cheat my family will be killed without mercy! Tang Yebai has been automatically ssified as a family by Xiabao. "You really don''t know Tang Yebai?" "Uncle, you''re very strange. I haven''t seen you, and you haven''t, why have you asked me that all the time." Summer baby showed an expression that wanted to cry. He looked at Tang Chengnan with fear and fear, grabbed hispel and released the Buddha to be trampled by the other side of the child, "uncle, are you a bad man?" Chapter 82 "Are you the bad guy on TV? Do you want to catch me and sell it to the valley "Uncle, I''m so scared. I don''t want to leave my parents, grandparents, uncles and aunts. Can you stop catching me?" Xia Baobao is more and more true. Tang Chengnan is a human trafficker. Baby thought, this is more in line with the lines of abducted children, well, very good, he is very talented, with a little tears. His pure and pink face was tearful, and he was about to be raped by holding thepel of his clothes. Tang Chengnan saw the child so pitiful, immediately shook his hand, "I am not a bad man, did not want to catch you." She shook her head wrongly, singing and doing well, "no, you must be a bad man, you muste to catch me." There happened to be a young man from D countrying by, who was the baby''s acquaintance. Xia Baobao''s cry for help, the boy in D said in English, "baby, let the dog bite him." Summer baby is waiting for this sentence, because a seven-year-old child can''t be so evil, let the dog bite people, waiting for someone to instigate it. Summer baby a tear, "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, give me, bite him, bite him." Summer baby said English, because Tibetan mastiff training is all English training. Tang Chengnan didn''t take these two dogs seriously. After all, they were pet dogs, even if he would. Summer baby''s lips hook up a cruel smile. Never underestimate anything around you, maybe inadvertently, they will kill you. Two Tibetan mastiffs, hearing Xia Baobao''s instructions, suddenly screamed and quickly rushed to Tang Chengnan, as fast as lightning, which was not the speed of a pet dog at all. Tang Chengnan is scared, Xiaobao is the most intrepid, a pounce on Tang Chengnan. Xiaobei also quickly pounced on Tang Chengnan and stepped on Tang Chengnan''s face. "Ah, help..." "Bingo, cool!" Where does Xiabao have the trace of crying, shemands tenderly, "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, attack him, attack him, kill him, 3 skins, 3 skins, hurry up..." "Although I know you have a certain taste, attacking him has wronged you." "Step on, step on..." Shabby is not excited, but ismanding gracefully. Youth of country D " Baby, you''re cool "Don''t be infatuated with brother. Brother is a legend." She said with a smile that she was really a gentleman. Even if he did such a wicked thing, you would think that the child was really cute. Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei bit Tang Chengnan''s leg, which made him cry like a killed pig. "Help, help..." While shouting for help, rolling. Babel said, "Xiaobao, bite him, old dick." Youth of country D " Baby, you''re cool Of course, Xiaobao''s regr training does not have this instruction, Xiabao said to y, which can really be so vicious, but just want to teach this abusive father. The poor second young master of the Tang family was trampled on by two Tibetan Mastiffs all the time, biting his thighs all the time, one ck and one white, which was really like three skins. "Honey, how can you let a dog bite you?" Some people heard the sound and asked, afraid of something wrong. Xia Baobao knew how to be modest and could not kill her, so she burst out tears. "Uncle, sobbing, that strange corn wants to sell the baby to the valley. The baby is so scared and scared..." Who is Xia Baobao? She is elegant, tender, polite and gentleman. She is also a pistachio. She has a twenty-four filial piety son and can do the right thing. Chapter 83 Coax old woman, amuse kindergarten children. Everyone loves everyone. Flowers bloom. The people who are active in themunity, which is not a fan of Xiabao, heard that someone was going to abduct and sell Xiabao to the valley. It was amazing, and the crowd was boiling. "Ah, that''s not true." "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, bite him, let him dare to abduct and sell the baby." "Step on him, step on him." "What''s wrong with being a human trafficker? I really don''t want to live." "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, rush, aaaaaah..." There are English, there are Chinese, support Tibetan mastiff attack Tang family two young. "Help, help, I didn''t want to abduct and sell him Ah, * * " Thismunity is the highest end of S City, the people inside, either rich or expensive, have certain skills, so the character is very marginal. If you are not afraid of trouble, you are afraid of peace. Some people are more interesting. They take out their mobile phones to record videos, and they should record and speak at the same time. "Hey, strange corn. Here, give me a super clear shot." Tang Chengnan was bitten, but he really turned his head around. Video recording of the juvenile hit a ring finger, "strange corn, you are really obedient, Xiaobao, continue, attack more brilliant, don''t waste memory." "It''s hard to see the live version of human and animal feet. It''s not easy. It''s not easy." People, "..." Tang Chengnan roared, "I didn''t abduct him..." He is more unjust than Dou E. He said that he would abduct and sell him "Don''t be afraid, baby. We''ll protect you." "Dear brother, don''t let the strange corn catch you." This scene happened in the central garden of themunity, which is really a little funny. Security will be here soon. As soon as I heard that someone was going to kidnap and sell a child, the security guard immediately reported it to 110. Tang jiaershao was bitten so much that he couldn''t say anything. who dares not call the police? If such a big thing happens, the child will be abducted and sold, and they can''t afford to pay for it. What''s more, the strange corn hase to abduct and sell the children who have the most fans in ourmunity. I''m looking for death. Tang family Er Shao was bitten into several wounds on his thigh, arms and chest. There was not much blood left, because the baby only wanted to teach people, not to kill them. These two Tibetan mastiff, the origin can be deep, can not be underestimated. "Baby, are you ok? I''m not scared. " The old woman asked with concern. She bit her fingers wrongly and shook her head in fear. D country youth heart up a middle finger, baby, you are too able to pretend. Summer baby brother two good hey hey to smile, D country youth alsoughed. When Xia Chenxi came back, the y was over. The police car just whizzed past her. When she passed the central garden, an old woman said, "Miss Xia, go and see your baby. A bad man is going to kidnap him. He must be scared." "Ah..." Xia''s face was white with amazement. The old woman thought that she was also frightened, so sheforted her in a hurry, "he has not been abducted and sold. Don''t worry." Xia Chenxi thought, of course she knew her baby would be OK. She''s just a little sympathetic to the bad guy who''s trying to abduct and sell his son. "What about the bad guys?" "Ha ha, I was bitten to death by your Tibetan mastiff, and was taken away by the police car." Xia Chenxi, "..." me the corn. You suffer. Xia Chenxi suddenly feels three ck lines on her forehead. Xia Baobao, you are really brave. Really tough! Chapter 84 As the crowd gradually dispersed, the boy of D asked, "honey, why did you teach him a lesson?" She narrowed her eyes. "He deserves it." If you dare to scold his father, it''s light not to bite him. "Summer baby, you''re in trouble again." The boy of D country saw Xia Chenxiing back, said hello and left. He lived next door to Xia Chenxi, so he knew him very well. After the youth left, Xia Chenxi knocked on his head. "Mommy, I''m innocent. Look at my innocent face." Summer baby was very aggrieved, "Mommy, someone is going to abduct and sell your baby, you don''tfort baby, baby is hurt." "Is your heart broken?" "Broken!" Baby said very definitely. Xia Chenxi rubbed his short hair, "Xiaobao and Xiaobei bit people, OK?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Summer baby hey hey a smile, meaningful. Xia Chenxi once again deeply mourned and provoked his son''s people. "It''s strange that human traffickers are not so bold. Do theye here to abduct and sell children?" Xia Chenxi frowned, "summer baby, you lie." "Mummy, baby is the twenty-four filial piety son. I will abide by my mother''s edict and be a kind-hearted child. I will have a kind-hearted daughter-inw in the future." Summer Baby Pink tender tender tender smile, "so baby will not teach good people." Xia Chenxi o () O. Of course, she knew that babel would not teach people for no reason, "how did he offend you?" "This person is not a member of themunity. He is furtive. He looks at me strangely and speaks well. I teach him rules instead of him." Summer baby is smiling. In any case, it is a Zhengtai. Temeng. Xia Chenxi did not intend to continue to interfere with this matter, "baby, go home. I''m starving. " Xia Chenxi ate some cakes to pad her stomach. She looked at the design drawings in the living room, and her baby was cooking soup. "Mommy, my father seems to be getting married." Babe peeped out of the kitchen. Xia Chenxi didn''t lift her head, er, and continued to mark on the drawing. Summer baby, Mommy, you are so calm. However, Xia Chenxi is so calm that she doesn''t care. Instead, she feels rxed. At least, mummy won''t be sad. Baby read the newspaper this morning, very ufortable, a bad day. He had hoped that his parents would look at each other and form a family. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and his father was going to get married. Mr. Tang, who had a full mark in baby''s heart, failed quickly. He was very sad, and he thought that mommy might be very sad. Who knows, Xia Chenxi doesn''t care. It seems that his mother hasn''t really been attracted to Daddy. Mommy, what kind of man will you fall in love with? Summer baby murmured to herself. His mother said that she did not remember the past. Maybe she once loved people. He was really curious about who he had loved. Xia Chenxi in the United States for several years, neverck of people to chase, from the upper ss to the lowly, chase her people can form an army. There are the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials. Some are learned, some elegant, some elegant. There are all kinds of things. Xia Chenxi never looked at anyone. She is very popr, has the temperament, the speech is appropriate, will not let you feel ufortable. However, her interpersonal rtionship is very narrow. It''s really strange that babe sometimes studies her mother''s behavior. Chapter 85 She studies best in the ss. What kind of activities, she absolutely participate in, smiling face wee people, as long as you are good to her, she is good to you. However, her mother never talked to each other. Unless you can pay for her life and death. Qingren is so, so are her friends. Therefore, her mother''s real friends are only one or two. She went to work and she was on good terms with her colleagues. However, her colleagues seldom knew where she lived, who was in her family, or even had children. There is a vacuum around his mother. You can''t open it. You can only wander outside. This is a typical isted style. Those who have such a style are those who wander on the edge of life and death and never believe others. His mother is not. She has a stable life and a stable job. However, she was a lone ranger in the society. There are so many people willing to make friends with her, but she keeps them at a distance. Releasing Buddha is an instinctive habit of life. Summer baby used to be very strange, why knowledgeable mother, cheerful, always reluctant to make friends. He asked, Xia Chenxi was surprised to ask, "why should I make friends?" Xia Chenxi said, "I have one or two friends who live and die." "Enough. How many friends do I need?" Summer baby can be judged from this, his mother is an extremely powerful person. Besides, I have a good view of the world. Therefore, he seldom worries about his mother, just like Xia Chenxi, who is also at ease with him. If can catch up with his mother, can let her mother''s heart, certainly is also very strong. He has high hopes for his father. Unfortunately, his father is getting married soon. Xia Chenxi was immersed in the design drawings, and so on, the baby also made the meal, three dishes, one soup and one cold dish. Mother and son eat while watching TV. Baby, turn to the entertainment station. An entertainment message is on the air. Tang Chengnan, the second young master of the Tang family, has just been released on bail from the police station after being treated as a strange millet for abducting children. Entertainment journalists try their best to enjoy the tone of the report. Tang Chengnan was arrested in Haijing apartment and was seriously injured by two Tibetan Mastiffs for abducting children. The second young Tang family on the screen is very embarrassed. Although the casual bodyguard blocks the reporter, he is still photographed. The picture is very happy. Xia Chenxi was drinking soup and almost choked. Is Tang Chengnan the one who let the dog bite Xia Bao today? Xiabao obviously didn''t expect to see Xia Chenxi looking at him and shaking his head in a hurry, "Mommy, I swear, I don''t know who he is." Tang family Er Shao is regarded as a human trafficker. The news can be as powerful as it is, and as funny as it is. It wasn''t long before the whole city knew it. Business people listen to it as a joke. What did you do to other people''s children and let them let them bite you. This is entertainment news with a lot of information. Many people say that the second young child of Tang family is a pedophile. If they want to abduct children, they will hurt them if they let them go. "Mommy..." Xiabao pursed her lips and looked tangled. "The joke is big..." Xia Chenxi chuckled, "well done!" Summer baby, " Mommy, you have a problem with him "It''s a big holiday." Xia Chenxi a hum, although it is not her original intention to let the dog bite people, she does not want to know who Xia Baobao is biting. However, if you know it''s Tang Chengnan, maybe she will cheer on. At the thought of Tang''s two little boys spraying on the golf course, Xia Chenxi felt that being bitten by a dog was too light. Chapter 86 Summer baby is at ease, it seems that he really owes a lesson, bullying his mother, and bullying his father. "Will he sue me?" Xiabao asked with a smile. Of course, he didn''t worry that Tang Chengnan would sue him. He is only seven years old. What name is Tang Chengnan suing him? Let the dog go? "What did he use you of? You''re only seven years old, and he doesn''t want to make a joke Xia Chenxi said, "it''s bad luck for him, but how did you meet him?" "Maybe his friend lives here." She said, "it''s a coincidence." At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Yebai has just returned to Haijing apartment when someone in his old house calls to tell him about the news of Tang Yebai''s abduction and trafficking of children. Tang night white eyebrow tip a pick, abduct and sell children? Police station? What a fool. He thought that Tang Chengnan was a man and a woman, and he liked beautiful and naive boys. This was known in the circle, not a secret. Tang Yebai thought that it must be the children of his family that he fell in love with. As a result, he was led by others. And got into the police station. It''s also widely publicized. It''s really a waste of life. I couldn''t eat it by stealing, and I was beaten up. Stupid to be like this, it''s IQ problem. The old man in the family is very angry. At the thought that the old house would be a riot, and that old Tang would have to worry about blood pressure, it was estimated that Tang Chengnan would not be able to be the general manager of the jewelry department. Tang Yebai felt that he was in a good mood and wanted to have a drink to celebrate. It is said to have been bitten by a Tibetan mastiff. What a good dog. He helped him in the dark. Originally, in order to prevent Tang Chengnan from bing the general manager of jewelry department, he still wanted to make some efforts. Who knows, it was so simple that he was dealt with by himself. He just took a bath when Lin ran called and was very excited. "Yebai, Yebai, go online quickly. I''ll show you a good thing." Tang Yebai frowns. What good things can he have. He went online and Lin ran sent a website. It is the Haijingmunity recorded a video of Tang Er Shao being bitten by a Tibetan mastiff. The title is, strange millet abduction of children, human and animal 3 skin live version. It''s a creepy title. Tang Yebai almostughs when he looks at it. The angle of the video is very good, very clear and very touching. It looks like the live version of human and animal husbandry. It is as popr as it is. It''s all uploaded on several portals. Within an hour, the number of hits hit the server. Lin ran chuckled and said, "it''s so excellent. What did Tang Chengnan do? He was so Yin." "It''s amazing." "The real person is not good, even the dog bullies him." "Whose children are so tough, it''s a pity that they don''t train them to be agents." Tang Yebai''s first reaction was tough. After all, Tang''s second little boy was a child, and rarely had such a wonderful performance. Moreover, the expression on his face was really painful. That''s what happens to those who are attacked. However, after watching for five minutes, he couldn''tugh. These two Tibetan Mastiffs are very simr to Xia Chenxi''s. If only Xiaobao, perhaps Tang Yebai will not be surprised, Xiaobao and Xiaobei are on, pure white, such a solid color of white Tibetan mastiff is rare, the whole s city is afraid to be such a, and, Xiaobao more powerful ah. When we see thendmark building of Haijingmunity, Tang Yebai is more sure. It''s really Xia Chenxi''s two Tibetan mastiffs. Tang night white frown, is it possible that Tang Chengnan is interested in summer baby, and the result is Xia baby to Yin. At the thought of this possibility, Tang night''s white lip corner twitches. Chapter 87 The other children he did not dare to say, but Xia Chenxi home that child, extremely intelligent, mature, quick reaction, if he really did, it would not be strange. At the same time, Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao are also watching the video on the iPad in the living room. Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone rang, a look at the call is abnormal human, Xia Chenxi asked, "general manager Tang, what can I do for you?" Is summer OK "He''s fine. What can I do for you?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile that he felt warm in his heart. Tang Yebai must have known what was going on. He could ask his son how he was the first time, which made Xia Chenxi very kind. Tang Yebai can hear Xiabao''sughter from the phone. He knows that the child must be OK. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Ask him yourself." Xia Chenxi gives her mobile phone to Xiabao. Xia Bao said, "Tang family two little see people too fierce, people are afraid, can''t help but let Xiaobao and Xiaobei protect." "Nonsense!" Tang Yebaiughed, "did he offend you?" "Yes." "Summer baby also does not conceal," the crime is big, must teach a good lesson. " Tang Yebai smiles, and Xiabao says, "Mr. Tang, will you me me?" "Why me you?" "I''ll let the dog bite your brother." Tang Yebai quickly stated his position, "he and I are not brothers. Please don''t worry about bullying." Summer baby, "..." "What''s he doing at Sea View Apartments?" "I don''t know." Summer baby said, "Mr. Tang, your family''s varieties are uneven." Tang Yebai said, "it seems that my baby thinks highly of me, and Mr. Tang is very pleased." Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai solemnly said, "baby, please believe me, this is the normal variety of Tang family, I am a mutation, so you don''t have to be surprised." Summer baby, O (?) O. Daddy, you''re a cow. Since you are mutated, am I mutated in the process of mutation? Summer baby said with a smile, "Oh, just saw the news that Mr. Tang is going to get married. Oh, Mr. Tang, I wish you a happy wedding in advance." Tang Yebai said, "not a foregone conclusion, do not wish." "Oh, variable?" "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." "Rare." Summer baby a hum, mood suddenly great good, Xia Chenxi release Buddha did not hear like. Summer baby and Tang Yebai said a few words, just give the mobile phone to Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai said, "Xia Chenxi, what are you doing?" "Watch action movies with baby." People and animals 3P action film, very meaningful, very funny. "Go to bed early." Tang Yebai didn''t say much and hung up. Xia Chenxi just hung up the phone, there was a tick in the study, and Xiabao jumped up from the sofa, "Mommy, I went to y games." She has not yet answered, Xiabao has run to the study, closed the door. It''s an rm. The rm sound designed by baby sharp. On theputer screen, an rm number jumps out. Xiabaonded on the mercenary''smand tform. A domineering voice came from theputer. Mr. long said, "in summer, the battle begins." Summer said, "squeak, prove I''m here." Lu Zhen, "the three heads are gathered." She put her head out and said, "Mommy, I need a little personal time." Xia Chenxi waved her hand and said that she would not disturb him. She didn''t lock the door, opened the projection, and rolled down the big screen on one side of the wall. Chapter 88 Roll down the western city projection of Xuguo on the big screen, and quickly switch to a highway in the south of HEMA. "What''s going on?" summer baby asked in surprise Mr. long said, "the Middle East anti terrorism Supreme Council was convened yesterday to speed up the anti-terrorism action and search our small arms factory strongholds in the Middle East." "We have a military base and a light weapons factory in Xuguo. If we are captured, we will lose a lot." Lu Zhen said, "recently, the top management of the FBI has been changed. It is said that a major has been transferred to the top of the FBI. It is said that we are just a group of mercenaries who rely on their fists for food. It''s a headache to pursue them so hard." "Summer baby chuckles," you have what good headache, browning a, let him roll to see the hell. " makeints about the "major is beauty." Summer baby suddenly realized, "Mr. Lu, you will die one day on the beauty." Lu Zhen smile very evil, "beauty is still very close to me, really want to go to molestation." Mr. long said, "get out of here. I feel dizzy when I see a beauty. Is there any future?" "Men who don''t appreciate beauty are not good men," Lu said Summer baby Summer baby used a voice transformer, so no one can recognize that this is a child''s voice, otherwise many people will be scared to death. In the chat room, three armored vehicles, arge truck and four helicopters appeared on the road as air aid. Mr. long said angrily, "Damn, the FBI is crazy. Four Russian Ka-52 armed helicopters have been pulled here, and * * really looks up to us." Lu zhentut said, "beauty is not enough. How can the United States use Russian Ka-52? It''s really unpatriotic." Mr. long said, "in summer, check the high-altitude weapons." Xiabao put another notebook link up, hit a channeling character, into their own air defense system to check security. Ten secondster. Summer is sure there is no danger, "no, air aid has only four armed helicopters." "It''s interesting. Their headquarters is Xuguo air force base." "Blow up the base." Lu Zhen said, "it''s too rough. We should be gentle when dealing with beauties." "Shall I go and use the beauty trap to lure major beauty?" Mr. long said decisively, "he doesn''t like you." Lu Zhen asked, "why? Elder brother, I am so young and beautiful, and I am graceful Summer hit him, "major beauty is straight, not interested in you." Mr. Lu () O. Armored vehicles and helicopters have been driving south, summer eyebrows a twist, heart hit a sudden. Mr. long said, "summer, link to the console,bat begins." Summer said, "yes." When armored vehicles and helicopters reached a valley in the southwest, there was a loud bang and the war began. In the summer, ten fingers walked quickly on the keyboard and began to cut into themand tform of the air force base. Encounter a strong and powerful counterattack. Xiabao''s lips hook pink tender smile, lovely with a bit of cold, asionally look up, looked at the big screen of the fierce battle, wholeheartedly carry out his protection work and invasion work. Mr. Lu and Mr. long directed the ground forces to fight back. Ten minutester. Summer said, "I control the other side''s podium for ten minutes." Mr. long replied, copy! In the summer, he switched the big screen to a satellite image. He saw an F-22 flying out of the air force base. He sent a signal to Mr. long. In five minutes, the F-22 was shot down and crashed. A spark rose from the big screen. Chapter 89 "Our military base is here. Sending armed forces here is not a suicide attempt?" Lu Zhen pretended to sigh, "beauty major just can''t think of it. There''s no way." All of a sudden, dragon four''s voice is a little urgent, "in summer, someone steals secrets from themand console." Lu Zhen tut said, "Oh, foreigners can also y this set." Shabby switched the screen, quickly protected, attacked and focused on solving his information security problems instead of watching the ground war in the Middle East. The other side is obviously a master. There is no smile on Xia Bao''s face. She is cold and domineering, with a kind of persistent firmness. Just as the other party began to download their organization''s information, he took the lead in the summer to recover the stolen information from themand station of the air force base''s FBI. "Foreigners learn from Sun Tzu''s art of war, only understand the surface." Xia Baobao snorted coldly. The war on the ground also came to an end, and the process was very short. An F-22 crashed and three taels of Russian Ka-52 were robbed. Lu Zhen, "in summer, my brother wants to talk to major beauty." Summer, "no problem!" After a while, in the summer, he used his own strong technology to open up a special channel to connect the Xuguo air base console. In a few minutes, the air force base''s systems were bombed, and in a few minutes they were connected to the base systems. Absolute technology flow. Mr. Lu was deep and hoarse, and Cao said in a pure American ent, "beauty major, in fact, we are very gentle. We are all gentlemen. One day we wille out for tea and talk about world peace." Xiabao almost didn''tugh. The terrorists invited the anti terrorist major toe out to talk about world peace. What a joyful invitation. Beauty major did not answer, Lu Zhen asked, "baby, isn''t it connected? Why can''t my brother hear the voice of major beauty?" Summer said, "connected." Lu Zhen suddenly realized, "ah, it turns out that the beauty major is shy, so he can''t speak out. Don''t be afraid, don''t be shy. My brother is really gentle." "Shut up!" The beauty major said angrily, "who are you, the international wanted criminal?" "We''re just a group of mercenaries who eat with their fists. You don''t know that my brother is desperate to earn one million dors. It''s pitiful, major beauty. Can you bear to want us?" "Why don''t youe to Jiazhou prison? I''m happy to serve you for free every day." The beauty major''s voice was cold and sarcastic. Lu Zhen pretended to be coquettish. "Major beauty, you have to take care of other people. How interesting it is. People are so shy." I don''t know who burst out a puff. Xia Baobao bet that there were some of them and some of the beauty major, because theughter was too big. "Who are you?" The beauty major had a pretty good temper, and he didn''t get angry. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "beauty major, you call a good brother, I will tell you." People, "..." Xia Bao, Lu Zhen, you really want to tease the major. It''s really a set. "Go away!" The beauty major''s voice was cold and sharp. "What are you going to do?" Lu Zhen said, "major beauty, we are all good people. As good citizens, we are very sad for you to pursue us so hard." The beauty major sneered, "what international joke do you make? You are all international wanted criminals. Do you dare to say that you are good people?" Chapter 90 Lu Zhen chuckled, "major, we have minors here. They are still 15-year-old. How can they be wanted?" Summer baby chuckled, and he bet that the major was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. "I-cao!" The beauty major lost his grace. Anyone who talks to Lu Zhen will be very disrespectful. Lu Zhen said, "eh, major, if you want Cao me, I will wait for you in vain. It is OK for us to talk about world peace after Cao. I am a good talker, and I don''t choose the object on the window. I''m hot enough." Summer baby a saliva spurt to the screen, almost choked to death, hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe water. Your sister, Lu Zhen, do you want to be so excellent. The beauty major was so angry that he cut off the conversation. Mr. long roared, "Lu Zhen, what are you doing?" Lu Zhen said innocently, "I want to talk to the beauty of the major about world peace. Who knows the major asked me to run. Ah, I haven''t talked about the time and ce. How can I hang up?" It''s a pity. All of a sudden, Lu Zhen screamed and was obviously beaten. Mr. long asked, "is there anyone tracking?" Xiabao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here. Who can track them? I''ve already bombed them. It''s just a connecting line. Besides, we''re not a satellite system, so he can''t track it." Mr. long sighed, "it''s really convenient to have a hacker who is the first in the world. It''s really a quick decision to fight." "The Federation and counter-terrorism have united in the anti-terrorism conference, and these two years have been dedicated to us." "There are also official intervention in the ck market, and the channels are getting narrower and narrower. The government is really insidious. Recently, a lot of new ck market dealers have sprung up. Baby, check whether the government is behind the scenes." "These hypocritical bastards." Lu Zhen said, "of course, the government is afraid that we will monopolize the market. It''s strange that we don''t resort to cheating." "It''s a pity that we still spend so much money to support their campaign every year." She said, "I know. Give me a few days. I''ll find out." "Honey, fortunately we robbed you at the beginning. If you were called by the federal government, wouldn''t we cry to death?" Lu Zhen sighed, "what a wise decision this is." "I feel the same way." Summer baby is so powerful. There are few problems that he can''t solve. With the development of science and technology consultation, all transactions will leave traces on the Inte, and people''s brains are always not as effective asputers. Baby is the master in this field. They can''t believe that if the baby is their enemy, then it''s really serious. Mr. long asked, "honey, you''re in S City, aren''t you?" "Yes." Mr. long said, "I have received news that our enemy Xiao Qi will be in s city tomorrow." Xia Bao doubts, "what does Xiao Qie to s city to concern me?" "It''s like this, baby. Eight years ago, after the underworld forces reshuffled, they have been controlled by Xiao Qi. In recent years, Xiao Qi''s power has be more and more powerful, far above us." "With you in the past two years, we can seize the information market and be one step ahead." "Even plundering the arms market in Europe, shaughi was very angry and angry, and he was going to look for opportunities to hit us hard." "He doesn''t know where to hear from. You are in s city. He intends to find you. If he can''t take it for his own use, he will kill you." Chapter 91 Xiao Qi is the leader of huoyun group, thergest international Mafia in Europe. He almost goes across Europe, and his influence permeates every part of Europe. Banks, politics, killers, all of them. The mercenaries led by long Si and Lu Zhen can''t be underestimated, but their influence is always different from that of Xiao Qi. Because Xiao Qi takes all ck and white. The establishment time of ACE mercenary is rtively short. The Xiao family is an old underworld family with perfect system. They only controlled the United States and the Middle East, while shaughi was the whole of Europe. They fought against each other, especially in the past two years. The fighting was fierce and almost to a terrible level. The fire cloud group and the ace mercenary are in the same boat, and they all want to step on each other. Long Si said, "we will send someone to s city to protect you. If you need, please contact me immediately." Summer baby pursed lips, "Xiao Qi should not know who I am, you can rest assured, I will arrange everything." "Don''t underestimate the enemy. He is a very strong man." "Do you think I''m a vegetarian?" Summer babyughs very arrogant, who can think that the summer of the ace mercenary will be a seven-year-old child, who can believe it. Therefore, Xia Baobao bet that Xiao Qi would never find him. "Xiao Qi''s whereabouts have always been unpredictable. Why would Xiao Qi go there in person? Even if the baby is very important, he won''t be allowed to do it in person. Baby, you must be alert. You must know that Lu Zhen and I are working hard to hold the trump card mercenary. You can''t have an ident." "I see." She said, "I''m not going to let anything happen to me." Lu Zhen said, "I have a piece of news, but it''s just hearsay." "The Qing people before Xiao Qi, guess who it is?" "Don''t adjust your appetite," she said "I don''t know the name, only the code name is ck fox." Long Si picks eyebrow, "is she not the most powerful killer of huoyun group?" "Yes, it''s said that she and Xiao Qi are childhood sweethearts. Xiao Qi loves this girl very much. It''s just a certain task. It seems that they have different opinions. From then on, ck fox disappeared. No one has seen her again." "Killers say Xiao Qi used ck fox to steal information and killed her." "Also heard that Xiao Qi has been under house arrest ck fox, living on a certain ind, so Xiao Qi''s whereabouts are unpredictable." "The only thing for sure is that s city is where they disagree." "Xiao Qi goes to s city now. I think it has something to do with ck fox, not just for summer baby." Xia Baobao whistled, "I like the love and love of the underworld most. It''s very emotional. It''s estimated that there will be a dog blood drama. It''s said that ck fox is cruel and ruthless, and is a famous dark queen." "Yes, it is." "No one has ever seen Xiao Qi''s action. If his Qingren is so powerful, Xiao Qi will not be poor." Long Si said, "in short, it''s a gossip. I don''t know if it''s true. In summer, you should pay attention to it. Don''t run into Xiao Qi." "Send me a picture of him." Long Si sent a picture. Xiao Qi in the picture is very young, about twenty-five or six years old. The background is a base in the Middle East. Xiao Qi is dressed in military green clothes, which makes him very slender and has cold features. As beautiful as sculpture, it is like the God in ancient Greek mythology. Beautiful, dignified, there is a king in the world domineering. This kind of man, as you can see, is always in the position of giving orders. Cold as the devil. She said, "it''s charming." Chapter 92 "Yes, otherwise how can let ck fox be moved." Summer came in, and the voice of the morning came. "Baby, it''s time to..." Suddenly, the voice of summer dawn stopped in amazement. On therge screen of the study, Xiao Qi''s photos are full, with yellow sand as the background, and the man in the military green training suit is reflected in her eyes, like a thorn in her mind. Xia Chenxi clenched her fist. "Mommy, I''m going to sleep." Summer baby said with a smile. Xia Chenxi stares at the man on the photo, "who is he?" "Oh, his name is Xiao Qi. He is not an important person." Xia Baobao turns off the big screen, and Xiao Qi''s picture disappears. "Xiao Qi..." Xia Chenxi''s breath is a little short, headache wants to crack. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s a headache." Xia Chenxi said, patting summer baby, "early rest, not toote, mummy to sleep." "Good night, Mommy." "Good night!" Summer dawn tossed and turned, unable to sleep, inexplicable tension, night sweats. In the dark, whenever there was a sound, she felt very ufortable, such as a needle in her heart. She can''t forget that one. Xiao Qi. Good domineering man, good familiar feeling. He was dressed in military green as a training suit. He was familiar with where he had seen the Buddha. After midnight, Xia Chenxi finally fell asleep. She had a dream. In the dream, the picture is very fuzzy. A girl and a young man are chasing and ying. They are wearing military green training clothes, shooting, wrestling and running under the high temperature. They fought side by side in the jungle, they fought hard in the dark. "I like you, Xiao Qi." "Let''s be together." "I''ll be nice to you all my life." "Xiao Qi, I don''t want to be a killer any more. I''m afraid that if I''m killed, I won''t see you." "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, why betray me, why betray me..." "I hate you!" In the dream, all pictures are so vague and unclear. However, the picture is so clear. Bloody, dark, like hell. Gunshots, explosions, blood sshing, bones flying. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi..." Xia Chenxi was sweating and vaguely calling out Xiao Qi''s name. Suddenly she woke up. In the dark, her eyes were covered with ayer of water vapor, which made her feel a little sad. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why she has such a dream. Such a dream, it is incredible. Fangfo has experienced everything in his dream. Ironically, she has no memory at all. How could she get involved in those bloody and dark things. What a strange dream. He was in a daze and never fell asleep again. Xia Chenxi has insomnia and goes out with a pair of panda eyes. She has been taking a taxi to thepany. The road is very congested today. There is no taxi for ten minutes. There is a bus. Xia Chenxi gets on the bus. A bus takes 20 minutes to the road opposite thepany. It''s convenient to go to work. The ground is really blocked. Xia Chenxi is not in good spirits and sleepy. Suddenly, a bulletproof Lincoln stopped by the bus, the car was blocked for ten minutes, there was no sign of moving. The man in the car was a little impatient, his eyes turned away, and he was stunned. The woman on the bus, suddenly just a side face, but he can see very clearly, clearly is the face he has been thinking about for eight years, still clear, clean, like a white lotus. "Dawn..." Chapter 93 The man blurted out, and afraid of his dream, forced to close his eyes, and slowly opened, but it is another young woman holding a child, no longer Xia Chenxi, is he wrong? "Roll down the window!" Man orders. "My Lord." It''s dangerous to roll down the window, but the man''s sharp eyes, roll down the window, and be fully alert. The man searched the figure on the bus, and determined that there was no longer the figure of Xia Chenxi. His eyes were dim. Is it true that I miss the dawn too much and see the wrong person. Dawn, where on earth are you? Xia Chenxi really wants to curse, s City morning rush hour is really maddening, bus people crowded, almost to crush people, miserable to death, several tall men block her sight, she can''t see anything clearly. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to get there. Xia Chenxi gets out of the car and finally feels relieved. Next time she will never take the bus in the morning rush hour, it will kill her. "Morning light, you insomnia ah, look so ugly?" Xue Jiayun asked strangely. "Yes, I''m so sleepy." Xia Chenxi lies on the desk and puts the drawings to Zhou Fang, "I''ve marked them all. The rest is up to you." "Dawn, you don''t stay upte to work, do you?" Zhou Fang said, "what a model employee." "Go away!" Xia Chenxiughs and scolds. Several peopleughed into a ball. When Jiang Hui saw that they were happy and happy, they shot at them like an arrow and stoppedughing. If it was ok, they would not take the initiative to provoke Princess Jiang. There was nothing in the morning. Xia Chenxi finished the work ahead of time and handed it to Zhou Fang. She was just trying to steal azy sleep. Jiang Hui came out and asked her to go to the construction site. Xue Jiayun said, "the person in charge of Hengjin construction site is not Chenxi, why let Chenxi go to the construction site every time?" "I''m the director, you have to listen to me. You want to ask why, wait until you sit on my head." Jiang Hui said unkindly that Xue Jiayun''s eyes were wide and indignant. Chen Jie said, "yes, director, Chenxi has her own projects. She always goes to the construction site. It''s not good to dy time and work." "You are a team, can''t you help?" Jiang Hui said coldly, "Xia Chenxi, you run the construction site today." Zhou Fang said casually, "we are dispatched to s city in the morning, but we run to the construction site every day. People who don''t know will think that Hengjin building is going to copse." Jiang Hui was furious and pointed at them, "against you!" Xia Chenxi was about to make a sound. The president helped him to open the door with a smile, "Miss Xia, our president wants you to go to the meeting together." "Director, I''m sorry, I can''t run to the construction site today." Xia Chenxi gets up with a smile and leaves with special help. Jiang Hui clenched her fist and wondered where Chen Yang would take Xia Chenxi to the meeting? She called the secretary room of the president and said, "Secretary Jiang, where did the president have a meeting?" "There is a meeting to be held between the president and the president of Tang''s. it has passed." Jiang huipa hung up the phone. What do they do with Xia Chenxi when they have a meeting at the top? Damn it! And give them a chance to meet. Xia Chenxi got on the bus with Chen Yang to know that they were going to Tang''s meeting. Xia Chenxi was surprised, "what am I going to do?" Chen Yangxiao said, "Tang''s and WPL''s sea view development n is under discussion. I want you to participate in this project, so I''ll take you to listen." "Why didn''t you receive the notice in advance? Isn''t this the project that the director is responsible for?" Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly. Chapter 94 Because she can often meet Tang Yebai in charge of this project, how can Jiang Hui miss the opportunity? She can''t wait to let Tang Yebai see her strength, so she always thinks that this will be the development n that Jiang Hui is responsible for. "Yes, Jiang Hui really wants to participate in this project, but Tang is not at ease. He thinks Jiang Hui''s strength is limited." Chen Yang can''t say that this is the project that Tang night white spot names let Xia Chenxi participate in. Chen Yang thought that Tang Yebai was very appreciative of summer dawn. Xia Chenxi no longer asked. Chen Yang said, "yes, Chenxi. President Zhang''s golden wedding party was held on this Thursday. I was invited to go there, but now I am a femalepanion. I don''t know if Chenxi would appreciate it." "The president joked that you were so handsome and unrestrained that you could not be apanied by a femalepanion." "I want to see you. Do you have time?" Chen Yangxiao said, "just do me a favor." All right "That''s settled." Tang''s office building is built by Tang''s investment, and its 52 floors are all Tang''s office buildings. There are gymnasium, swimming pool, recreation bar, spa, senior conference hall, restaurant, bank, cinema It has everything. It is only open to Tang''s employees, and the welfare is very good. The president''s office is on the 50th floor, and the first conference room is also on the 50th floor. Tang Yebai see Xia Chenxi, there is no ident, Xia Chenxi secretly thought, he knew she wasing? "Dawn, I didn''t expect that you were the Engineer in charge of WPL." Lin ran smiles and greets Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi jokingly asked, "do you want me to bring Jiayun?" Xia Chenxi knows that these two people have been calling each other very much recently. Lin ran knows Xia Chenxi is joking and says with a smile, "OK, no problem. I agree with both hands." Several people joked into the office. A total of 18 people attended the meeting. In addition to the two presidents and legal representatives, almost all the rest were from the engineering department. They specially discussed the development case. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi had insufficient information. She mostly listens, takes notes and seldom talks. Tang has a lot of experienced engineers, which is basically no problem. Tang night white eyes seem to have no light, always passing by the dawn of summer, lip hook with a faint smile, not obvious, absolutely can not be detected by others. The meetingsted more than two hours, and the discussion was very heated. The basic terms are almost the same. Xia Chenxi from WPL will take part in the design, and Tang is the main person in charge. Take a ten minute break. Xia Chenxi made a cup of Blue Mountain coffee in the tea room. "Didn''t sleep wellst night?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi turns back and sees Tang Yebai leaning on the door of the tea room, embracing his chest. He is wearing a purple silk shirt, a wine red solid tie and a small silver needle. The whole person seems to exude endlessziness. It''s fascinating. Noble,zy and charming with evil spirits. It is undeniable that every time I see Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi feels that it is a disaster for a man to grow up like this. The prince has his own style. Xia Chenxi nodded sleepily and took a sip of coffee, "really sleepy." Tang Yebai also made a cup of coffee and suddenly asked, "are you free on Thursday?" Xia Chenxi thought for a moment, "what''s the matter?" "I want to invite you to a ce." "I have an appointment on Thursday." Xia Chenxi said that she promised Chen Yang to go to the banquet together. Tang night is a bit of regret. Xia Chenxi asked, "general manager Tang is expected to get married. Congrattions in advance." Chapter 95 Tang Yebai''s face sank in an instant, her cold and sharp eyes swept straight to Xia Chenxi, and she put the Buddhaser to shoot her through. How could she say congrattions to him? He wants to get married, Xia Chenxi doesn''t feel at all? Congrattions on him? Tang Yebai did not know why, so angry. It''s like the anger of being pped. "Thank you very much!" these two words seem to squeeze out from the teeth, the people who listen to it are creepy. As for Xia''s bad face, she didn''t care why she was so angry. "I''m married. Do you want to be a bridesmaid?" Tang Ye Bai asked, tone cold as winter, wish to tear up the bright smile on Xia Chenxi''s face. Xia Chenxi said, "are you sure you want me to be the bridesmaid?" Tang Ye Bai Nu, is she really not. Xia Chenxi''s head was crooked, and she said in a rather distressed way, "I don''t mind. I haven''t been a bridesmaid. It''s very fresh to be a bridesmaid. But I''m afraid Princess Jiang doesn''t want to. I''m so beautiful, obviously more beautiful than Princess Jiang. If I''m a bridesmaid, I''m sorry topare the bride to the bridesmaid. " Pooh! Augh came from the door. Chen Yang and Lin ran stood at the door with smiles on their faces. Lin ran, in particr, smashed the wall andughed, "dawn, you are so narcissistic..." Tang Yebai also can''t cry orugh. I didn''t expect Xia Chenxi to answer him like this. Xia Chenxi a face I am very modest expression said, "I am telling the truth." Lin ran finally stoppedughing. "Although it''s true, you are too arrogant. If you let Jiang Hui hear this, you will be angry." Xia Chenxi held out her hand and Lin ran said, "OK, OK, the date of marriage has not been decided yet. Let''s not discuss the best man and bridesmaid. We have a meeting." In the next meeting, Tang Ye was expressionless and cold as ice. Who owed him tens of billions of dors? The air pressure in the conference room was very low. People didn''t understand how the president, who was just a sunny day, suddenly turned sunny into cloudy. However, the Tang night white cloudy and sunny, it is clear that people are very familiar with, so, careful, but not much surprise. The meetingsted until a little, and the details were finally finalized. Tang Yebai invited Chen Yang and Xia Chenxi to dinner. After talking about it all morning, they were already hungry, and Chen Yang did not refuse. They all wanted seafood and chose a seafood restaurant by the river. Just in time, she is very close to Xia Chenxi''s home. She can go home directly after dinner and doesn''t have to go back to thepany in the afternoon. There are only Tang Yebai, Lin ran, Chen Yang and Xia Chenxi on the table. Beautiful man and beautiful woman, the French window of the box is wide open, facing the river, there are luxury cruise ships passing by from time to time, the environment is very good. Seafood, white wine, it''s a real treat. During the dinner, Lin ran and Chen Yang said that Tang Yebai also participated in the gossip industry. Who and whose wife is having an affair, who suddenly talks about asset transfer, who and who is with which star, etc., and who and who is responsible for male star and so on. Xia Chenxi has a God. She thinks women will gossip. Unexpectedly, several men together also gossip. Lin ran said, "at dawn, the reality is much more wonderful than books and TV. There are many dog blood dramas. We have a friend and talked about 15 girlfriends. Each of them is magnificent. I don''t know how to feel." Xia Chenxi said, "Wanqing!" "It''s not abusive. Every time they fall in love, they are very serious." Lin ranughs and points to Tang Yebai, "it''s only in this way that ye Bai can be regarded as promiscuous." Chapter 96 Tang night white anger, hey also shot, so grab a hairy crab, fly to Lin ran. Lin Ran is very calm to catch, pull open, enjoy happily. Chen Yang can''tugh or cry, carefully to Xia Chenxi dial a few lobsters. Tang Yebai thought to himself, hum, if he has nothing to do, he will steal. So he stares at Chen Yang with all his eyes. Chen Yang is innocent. He is a gentleman. Mr. Tang, I am just a gentleman. Xia Chenxi listened to their gossip and went to the bathroom on the way. When I came back, passing through a box, I suddenly heard a familiar sound. "He''s in s city. You must try your best to find him." "The shadow and the ck widow are already searching for his position. There is absolutely no mistake. Listen, don''t hurt him. I want to live." "If it doesn''t work for me, it''s not toote to kill him." Then several voices came out at the same time, "yes!" The familiar voice sounded again, "this time wee to s city secretly, we must keep a low profile, and try not to use guns when we can." "Yes "Boss, what about Tang Yebai? Do you want to teach him a lesson? He has been against us in Europe for a long time. It''s time to give him some color. " A fierce voice said, "I''m not happy with him." "Our main character is the man of the trump card mercenary, not Tang Yebai." "Yes, I know." Xia Chenxi was cold all over her body. The sound like a poisonous snake prated into her heart. Fangfo didn''t know what to stir. The pain was severe, and her breath became very short. Releasing Buddha was an important voice in her memory. Xia Chenxi looks at the door of the box, suddenly there is an impulse to push open the box. Suddenly, a familiar voice called, "who is outside the door?" Xia Chenxi was surprised and ran away in a hurry. When Xiao Qi''s people opened the door, they saw someone passing by the bathroom and folding back. Xia Chenxi returned to her box, absent-minded and had no appetite. Tang Yebai sensitively felt that her mood was not right, "Xia Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night. I was sleepy." Xia Chenxi should be a virtual voice, drooping his eyes, barely plucked up the spirit to talk with them. Chen Yang said, "go back to bed early in the afternoon." Xia Chenxi nods. Chen Yang wanted to send Xia Chenxi back, but Xia Chenxi refused. Her home was nearby. She would walk ten minutes to get home. Chen Yang and Lin ran left first. Xia Chenxi asked Tang Yebai, "have you offended people recently?" "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi said, "I just went to the bathroom, and I heard someone in a box saying that he would teach you a lesson." This man must have offended someone. Tang night white conceited a smile, arrogant domineering, "I offended more people, do not care about more than one or two, who knows who taught whom." Xia Chenxi is helpless. Since Tang Yebai doesn''t care, she doesn''t care. "Is that why you are in a bad mood?" Tang Yebai''s mood suddenly turned clear. There was a joy that could not be said. Was this girl worried about her? Xia Chenxi is worried about him, which is really a pleasant thing. Xia Chenxi, "no!" Seriously, it''s not because of him. She''s in a bad mood. It''s because of the voice that she''s in a bad mood. However, Tang Yebai feels that it is because of him that she is in a bad mood. Therefore, Tang Yebai is in a good mood. Xia Chenxi is toozy to exin. Chapter 97 After Tang Yebai left, Xia Chenxi thought about it and went to Xiabao''s school along Binjiang Avenue. She only went to school once, that is, when she was looking for a school. Later, she never went to school. Baby is a sophomore this year, although his degree is far beyond the level of University. Summer baby school, after school very early in the afternoon, one o''clock ss, two sses, three o''clock school, homework is more rxed. This is a bilingual school run by foreigners. There are many foreign teachers. There are more than ten students in a ss. All of them are nearby students. It can be regarded as a small noble school. Almost none of the children here will take the national college entrance examination. Either send them abroad or ask teachers to teach at home. Therefore, there is no pressure, the school work is easy. When she got to school, it was time to finish school. Show identity, show the certificate, Xia Chenxi will go to the campus for a walk, wait for the baby to finish ss. Summer baby just sat by the window, turned to see Xia Chenxi, smiling, very happy. Her mother came to pick him up from school. It was a historic one. Unfortunately, Xia Baobao didn''t expect to meet a person from WPL design department in school. He was a male designer and a member of another team. He was in his thirties. He was leading a crying child. The child is very tall, strong and fat, and looks like a bully. Crying eyes are red and swollen, body clothes are wrinkled, looks like a fight. When the designer saw Xia Chenxi, she was stunned. She just said hello with a smile. Xia Baobao rushed out of the ssroom with a small schoolbag on her back Summer baby fell to Xia Chenxi''s arms, "Mommy, how can you pick me up when you are free." Behind her is his English teacher, an American teacher. She said hello to her on the day she sent her. The American teacher also came to say hello to Xia Chenxi. She praised her cleverness and cleverness. She exchanged greetings and left. The male designer was stunned. This is Xia Chenxi''s son? How could it be! Xia Chenxi is only 25 years old. How could she have such a big son. The son of the male designer saw Xiabao, crying and hiding behind his father, pointing to Xiabao, "Dad, Dad, he bullied people, he hit me." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi awkwardly said hello to her colleagues and then asked, "honey, did you bully people?" "It''s wrong, Mommy. I didn''t do anything." Summer baby said innocently, very aggrieved, eyes to be more pure, but quietly looked at the child. Little bully was so scared that he cried. Xia Chenxi, "..." "I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi and colleagues said. The colleague was surprised and asked, "is this your son?" Xia Chenxi nodded, a little insincere, "how can you be in school?" It''s office time. A colleague said, "the head teacher called and said that it was the child fighting at school, so let mee here. It''s really not a worry." Xia Chenxi a smile, they do not have any friendship, so identally meet each other should go away, the colleague seems not to leave the meaning, asked Xia Chenxi, "are you married?" "No!" "Well..." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say that, the colleague''s face has changed. Half of thepany''s men chasing Xia Chenxi ount for half, and many of them want to have a one night stand with Xia Chenxi. Unexpectedly, she was unmarried and had children. I can''t see that she is so bold and unconstrained. She is usually installed so lofty in the office. She is like a goddess. It''s really not the same. Summer baby did not ignore that man''s face a sh of disdain, eyes slightly narrowed, murderous sh. Nowadays, there are many people who want to die! Chapter 98 He nced at little overlord. He was scared to pee his pants and cried. His male colleague took his son and left quickly. The cry of little overlord was shocking. "Mommy, he''s a bit of a loser." The baby said with a smile, gloating. Xiabao couldn''tugh or cry, "did you fight with him?" "Mommy, it''s bad for me to fight." Summer baby smile elegant gentleman, quickly show their elegant demeanor, is absolutely gentleman mouth do not do type. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "the child said you hit him." "Nonsense!" Summer baby hem said, "behind the gossip of the child is also a little man." Xia Chenxi chuckled and saw a parent leading another bully out. The big one was bigger than the little bully. She said, "they fought." Xia Baobao is more gratified. Her son is loved by others. She is really a good boy with gentlemanly demeanor. Who knows, the big bully came up, dogleg said tteringly, "boss, this is your mommy, so young, so beautiful, as beautiful as you." Xia Baobao waves her hand. There is a big one. Please kneel down. I want to have a rest. The great overlord left respectfully again. Summer baby looked at the big overlord, and looked at their own baby, think of the fight behind the connotation of the story, she suddenly did not want to say anything. Summer babyughs like a little fox. Mother and son go home hand in hand with a smile. As for Xia Baobao''s instigation of fighting, Xia Chenxi decides to ignore it. The next day when she went to work, Xia Chenxi felt something wrong sensitively. Everyone pointed to her and looked at her like a slut. Xia Chenxi was calm and calm and didn''t want to say anything. As for what happened, Xia Chenxi knew better than anyone else. Xue Jiayun is a person who knows that gossip doesn''t spread. Other people are not. Especially if she is so eye-catching in thepany, she would like to have some gossip spread. How can the news of unmarried children be hidden. "Dawn, do you really have a son in primary school?" Chen Jie asked curiously. "Yes." Xia Chenxi tidied up her desk and said, "gossipy men are really not popr these days." Zhou Fang blew a whistle and red at Xia Chenxi with a smile. "Miss Xia, it''s hidden. It broke a ss heart." "Break it, break it." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I have never done anything that people misunderstood." "Your son is adopted." Asked Fu Shishan. Xia Chenxi looked up, firmly said, "200% of my own, for him, I almost lost my life." Zhou Fang whistled again, "sure enough, a girl studying abroad has a bold and unrestrained style." Xia Chenxi smiles, Xue Jiayun hums, "the man is really garrulous, that Mediterranean doesn''t know how to arrange you, they spread can be terrible." "Whatever." Xia Chenxi smiles and doesn''t care. She doesn''t do anything harmful to nature. She can support her son, and she is so happy and free. What is the right of others to talk about her life? Why should she care. Isn''t it just unmarried? Others want to give birth to her baby, such a son can not have it. Xia Chenxi''s gossip about unmarried children quickly spread throughout the WPL building and to the ears of President Chen Yang. He asked Chen Bing in surprise, "is this true?" Chapter 99 "Well, didn''t I say that?" Chen Bing was more surprised than he was. Chen Yang, "when did you say that?" Chen Bing was as good as a stream. "Oh, let me say once, she has a son who is unmarried and has a lovely son. President wowin knows about it." Chen Yang a listen, eyebrow twists, "why didn''t you tell me earlier." "What do you know about other people''s affairs? Are you interested in her?" Chen Bing was even more surprised. Chen Yangughs, "you think too much." When Jiang Hui heard this gossip, she was very surprised. She couldn''t help but confirm to her subordinates that it was true. She was very surprised. She thought it was an adopted son, but her subordinates said that Xia Chenxi admitted that she was a natural child. After listening to Jiang Hui, a heart that has been hanging has fallen. She even tolerant decision, Xia Chenxi can not die. Xia Chenxi is no longer a threat to her. She has a son, an unmarried child, in her status, is a big news. Even if Tang Yebai is interested in her, he will not marry a woman with children. I''m afraid Tang yebaigen didn''t know Xia Chenxi had a son. At the thought of this, Jiang Hui couldn''t help beingcent. She thought that Xia Chenxi was just a frivolous girl, and she didn''t pay attention to her at all. Xia Chenxi, you are such a quiet nurse. How can I expose you and make you lose face. She can''t wait to tell Tang Yebai that Xia Chenxi has a son. WPL internal is boiling, most of the men who are interested in Xia Chenxi quickly shift their targets, and no longer think Xia Chenxi is a goddess. Instead, they think she is frivolous and unruly. For a moment, WPL staff pointed out Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is a strange person. Things she doesn''t care about can''t get into her ears. Therefore, no matter how ugly she is, she always goes in and out of her left ear. It''s not how generous she is, but, for her, it''s really a small matter. If you have experienced life and death, if you have experienced all kinds of suffering, you have experienced all kinds of despair. You''ll find that gossip is like farting. It''s nothing. She doesn''t care at all. The golden wedding banquet of Mr. Zhang, a big man in the construction industry, was held on Thursday night in Mr. Zhang''s vi. Speaking of this general manager Zhang, he is a self-made legend. He takes all ck and white. Whether he is a gangster or a white man, he should be divided into three parts. When he was young, he was handsome and had countless women. Married, safe points, rules and regtions, gold te wash hands, No gossip. Love your wife and never give up. Mr. Zhang is very loyal and generous. He is very popr. Even Tang Yebai, whose eyes are higher than the top, respects him very much and keeps close contact with him. Xia Chenxi wore a small ck dress, very simple and generous, with a British style, dignified and a bit domineering. When she chose the dress, Chen Yangughed and joked, "I dare not take you to the party without enough aura." Xia Chenxiughed it off. She came in Chen Yang''s car. Unfortunately, they met Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui at the door. They just arrived, parked, and were about to get in. Tang Yebai saw Xia Chenxi and Chen Yang together. His eyes sank, and he swept to Chen Yang and Xia Chenxi. Chen Yang said hello to him with a smile. Tang Yebai''s expression on his face was frightfully cold. Releasing Buddha was an expression of looking at his husband and wife. Jiang Hui smiles gently and generously, and greets Chen Yang knowingly. Chapter 100 Xia Chenxi has a feeling that she has no friends. She suddenly remembers that Tang Yebai asked her if she is free on Thursday. Does he mean to take her to the dinner party? He has his fiancee. Naturally, he wants to take Jiang Hui. What is she? Jiang Hui said with a smile, "President Chen and Miss Xia look verypatible, like a pair of Bi people, you should not be in the development of a rtionship?" Tang Yebai''s eyes were even deeper when he heard this sentence. His face was almost dripping with cold water. He wanted to iste the air around him from the temperature of the Siberian cold current. Chen Yang said, "Miss Jiang is joking. You are close to Yebai. I haven''t congratted you yet." Jiang Hui said, "Mr. Chen also has to work hard. I''ll send you an invitation. Don, do you think they are a good match "What''s the matter with you or not?" Tang Ye Bai said impolitely, and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s worth it at all." Jiang Hui didn''t expect that Tang Yebai would make her face-to-face, and her smile was a little stiff. Chen Yang''s heart blew a whistle, Tang Yebai, your demeanor, your demeanor? Xia Chenxi smiles, silence is gold. She took Chen Yang in her arms and smiling appropriately. She did not know how. Tang Yebai felt that the scene was really dazzling. She turned and left. "Don, wait for me..." Wearing high-heeled crystal shoes, Jiang Hui followed up in panic and red at Xia Chenxi. Chen Yang looked at their back,ughing and joking, "night white temper cloudy and sunny, you don''t go to heart." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen and Mr. Tang have a good friendship." "Not bad." "This child is short of calcium and love since childhood. It''s really hard for you to make friends with Mr. Chen." Xia Chenxi said nonchntly. Chen Yang reacts,ughs unceasingly, leads Xia Chenxi into the meeting ce. The phantom of champagne, jewelled. The wine is full of light and wine, and the fragrance is very pleasant. Xia Chenxi is tall and beautiful, and Chen Yang is graceful and graceful. They walk together and are very eye-catching. Xia Chenxi and Mr. Zhang have never met. She is Chen Yang''s femalepanion. She also goes with Chen Yang to congratte Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang epts his thanks with a smile. His wife is very gentle and polite and looks very cultured. Chen Yang invited Mrs. Zhang to dance. Then he returned to Xia Chenxi and gave a gentleman''s ceremony to invite Xia Chenxi to dance. Xia Chenxi did not refuse, smiling with Chen Yang into the dance floor, dance waltz. Seeing the two dancing, Tang Yebai suddenly sneered and pulled Jiang Hui into the dance floor. Jiang Hui was so happy that she threw a proud look at Xia Chenxi and let the Buddha go. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that Jiang Hui was really interesting. She was not tired of provocation for three times and four times. A song has not yet reached the central, four people just a staggered, Tang Yebai said, "Chen Yang, change a partner." As soon as he finished, he threw Jiang Hui out while he was spinning. Chen Yang subconsciously pushed Xia Chenxi to him, and the two quickly exchanged partners. As a result of inertia, Xia Chenxi bumps into Tang Yebai''s arms, and her bodypletely inclines to Tang Yebai. She fits tightly together. The tip of her nose is almost close to the tip of her nose. Her breath blends with each other, and she is close to each other. Xia Chenxi did not have time to express her feelings. When she lifted her eyes, she ran into the deep white Tang night, such as the eyes of Mo Yu. In his eyes, there is a well-dressed self. Let Buddha adorn countless stars. Deep as a whirlpool, to get her involved. The roots of the ears were slightly pink. Chapter 101 Tang Yebai slowly moves the dance steps, with Xia Chenxi, and she dances in a lingering and serene way. Xia Chenxi wants to step back a little, but Tang Yebai is deeply pressed in her arms and is not allowed to move at will. In the eyes of the audience, this scene is really warm and ambiguous to the extreme. "Don''t move!" Tang Yebai''s voice is gorgeous and charming. Xia Chenxi''s cheek was a little hot. Fortunately, she made up and was covered by rouge. Her heartbeat was somehow fast. She only felt that Tang Yebai''s breath was in her neck, so hot that she had no strength. Release Buddha to be a pool of water under him. Tang Yebai is obviously an expert at ying warm ignorance, which makes people intoxicated. Chen Yang chuckles. It seems that he guessed it well. Tang Yebai is really interested in Xia Chenxi. He just doesn''t know whether he is serious. He still has a y. If he ys, he will have an unforgettable experience in his life. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. Jiang Hui was so angry that she almost lost the demeanor of ady. She did not expect that Tang Yebai would change her female partner in the middle of the way. Before the song was over, she couldn''t even leave and could only dance with Chen Yang''s steps. Damn it! Damn Xia Chenxi. Why is she against her in everything! Damn it! Xia Chenxi only felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter, and Tang Yebai was hugging more and more tightly. The two bodies were clinging to each other, and sparks were sshing in the friction. "Tang Yebai..." Is this a dance? Is this a dance? How can anyone make the waltz so sensational? Tang Yebai looks at her deeply with deep eyes. With a kind of indescribable and unclear feeling, Tang Yebai is passing on to Xia Chenxi. There was a red cloud on her face. The heart beat faster. The women in s city are right. If Tang Yebai wants to seduce a woman, no woman can escape from his palm. Xia Chenxi suddenly pushes him away and leaves the dance floor in a hurry. She can''t stay on the dance floor, she''s afraid she can''t stand the temptation. What does Tang Yebai mean? Xia Chenxi goes to the vi garden alone. The garden is full of magnolia trees. This year''s Magnolia flowers bloom early, with pleasant fragrance. The white flowers are blooming in the branches, and they are in bud. They are very beautiful. She sat on a wooden bench under the magnolia tree, facing the swimming pool, which was bright and quiet like a huge sapphire at night. Mr. Zhang''s vi garden design is excellent, always gives a dreamy feeling. Tang Yebai, tangyebai She sighs slightly, recently by Tang Yebai to make a little abnormal. What does he want? "Summer morning, you are afraid." Tang Yebai''s voice came faintly from the side, and Xia Chenxi looked up. He stood by the pool, and the light beat on his body, ted with ayer of blurred light and shadow. The sapphire cuff links on the sleeve emit light and the light of the swimming pool reflect each other. Tang Yebai in the night is a kind of demon. I''m afraid it''s the best word to describe him. "General manager Tang is joking." Summer Chenxi skin smile meat does not smile, at this moment, she does not like to have any contact with Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai walked up a few steps, stood in front of her, looked at her from amanding position, and looked far-reaching and quiet. "You like me." Tang Yebai said a verymon thing, but she dropped a bomb in Xia Chenxi''s heart. She subconsciously wanted tough, so she justughed. Tang Yebai''s eyes suddenly became deep and obscure. Xia Chenxi said, "president Tang, you are drunk before you drink." Chapter 102 Tang Yebai leaned over and trapped her between the chest and the chair. His usual aroma of Dior Fahrenheit enveloped her in an inescapable breath. Xia Chenxi love this perfume very much and has special feelings. Her family also has a Dior Fahrenheit, which is asionally sprayed in her bedroom to improve her sleep quality. Light, not pungent. It''s sexy, gorgeous and fascinating. Subconsciously, she wants to avoid the invasion of this breath, but Tang Yebai pinches her chin. He smiles and says gently, "I''m drunk. You know best." "If not afraid, why flee? Why run away from the dance floor? How can a woman who is good at scene Kung Fu like you to escape on the way Tang Ye Bai''s voice is bewitching. He is good at psychology and knows how to break one''s defenses. Xia Chenxi smiles, "Oh, what am I afraid of?" "Afraid to fall in love with me!" Tang Yebai said firmly. Tang Yebai is in love, pure, gorgeous, stupid, smart, iceberg, and little bird is in love He has seen all kinds of women, what kind of women, what kind of psychology, what kind of reaction. Tang Yebai, an expert in love, doesn''t know. On the one hand, Xia Chenxi is not his opponent at all. Xia Chenxi slowly smile, bright smile in the night also more a confused, "suddenly is afraid to fall in love, that means, I have not fallen in love." "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I will never cause you any trouble." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and brought out a bit of danger, "how do you know that falling in love with me will cause my trouble?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you are going to get married." Tang Ye''s white face changed a little, and quickly recovered calm. Heughed wildly, "in fact, if you really love me, I will enjoy it." "I''m sorry, but you can''t do more than that." Xia Chenxi said it was not hot or cold. Tang Yebai slowly straightened up, and Xia Chenxi also stood up, as if determined. She said, "Tang Yebai, maybe a woman is nothing in your eyes, even a dress is not as good as it is. If you y, you throw it away and don''t care." "For some reason, I do indulge in you and allow you toe near me, but that''s all. I''m afraid that if you don''t fall in love with this person easily, I''m afraid "I don''t know what you think of me. I just want to tell you that if you want to have a y and it''s just your conquering heart, I advise you to stop thinking early." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to talk with Tang Yebai so frankly. It''s just that they have such a warm and ambiguous situation. They''re good for each other. "So you want my heart?" Tang night white pick eyebrows. Xia Chenxi looked at his eyes seriously, "Mr. Tang, can''t I deserve it?" This sentence is very overbearing, but it is not publicized at all. Xia Chenxi is such a person, she is stubborn, she is arrogant, she is domineering, but, she is not publicized at all. Tang night white smile, fingertips slightly across Xia Chenxi''s face. The touch under the fingertips is fascinating. He suddenly realized that she was worthy. "Summer morning, I am as you wish." Tang Yebai smile, genie elegant, "want my heart, that depends on your ability." Xia Chenxiughed and said, "this sentence, I''ll give it to you." Chapter 103 Suddenly, a sudden voice interposed into their conversation, "don, how can you be worthy of me?" When they turned their heads, Jiang Hui''s eyes were sad and looked at them as if they were using them. Tears twinkled in her eyes, and her pallor and haggard could not be covered by her heavy makeup. She was pped severely. "We''re getting married next month. How can you do that to me?" Jiang Hui tears down, suddenly screamed, "how can you do this to me." Several people heard her voice and looked over curiously. This scene is really ugly. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to stay under the magnolia tree again. She turns around and wants to leave. Jiang Hui suddenly drinks, "Xia Chenxi, you stop!" Tang Ye Bai said, "enough, our affairs, we solve ourselves, and he has nothing to do with it." Jiang Hui sneered, "Tang Yebai, why are you so cruel? I''ve paid everything for you. After waiting for seven years, you say you want to love this woman. Why?" Some people pointed out that the night of Tang Dynasty was white and flowery, and the wind kept her nature. Jiang Hui always pretended to be deaf and dumb. This time, how could she suddenly make fun of herself. Everyone was very surprised. They talked and watched the drama together. Chen Yang is also schadenfreude in the theater, he said, Tang Yebai will one day be nted on women, who let him treat women as nothing. "I don''t need to exin my business to you." Tang Ye was pale and cold, and there were more and more people. He had no intention of entanglement with Jiang Hui. Tang Da Shao has always ignored the rumors of others. It''s just that he doesn''t want to provide entertainment for free. Jiang Hui sneered and wept, "you''re a man of nature. No problem. I''ve always tolerated you. I always thought that after you get married, you may be well-off. For women, it doesn''t matter if you y. After all, * * has to pay." Tang Ye''s pale face sank and looked at Jiang Hui dangerously. Xia Chenxi seemed to smile rather than smile. There was no sign of anger at all. Chen Yang frown, this is really too bad to hear, thanks to her or mayor daughter. "Jiang Hui, shut up!" Tang night white Li drink. Jiang Hui said angrily, "am I right? If you want to find a woman, why don''t you look for a better woman, but you want to look for such a woman who is unmarried, has a child, and is not well behaved? " Xia Chenxi smile slightly stiff, but quickly hide her stiffness, still smile sweet. Tang Ye Bai Wei Zheng, unmarried child? What do you mean? As soon as Jiang Hui saw Tang Yebai''s face, he knew that he didn''t know about it. Suddenly, she said sadly, "Tang, you have been cheated by this woman. Do you think she is a good woman? She is not. Her sons go to primary school and give birth to children when they are young. She is not a good woman at all. Who knows how much she yed in the past. She just takes a fancy to your money and wants to cheat you about it. " Tang Yebai''s eyes slowly toward the dawn of the summer. In his deep evil eyes, the storm condenses. He asks in a deep voice, "is summer your son?" Xia Chenxi know things can not hide, nodded, "he is really my own son." "Why don''t you ever tell me?" Tang Yebai clenched his fist, and there was a me burning in his heart. The more angry he was, the calmer his face was, and even his smile was elegant. Xia Chenxi said, "president Tang, it''s you who misunderstood my son as my brother. It''s not that I didn''t tell you the truth." Chapter 104 Tang night white anger extremely counter smile, looking at Xia Chenxi, such as looking at what disgusting things. Jiang Hui fanned the mes, "Tang, I said right, she is a liar, did not tell you that she has children, she just wanted to cheat you." "Shut up!" Tang night white Li drink, "she is not a liar, I will judge myself, do not need you to say more!" Jiang Hui opened his eyes in disbelief. Tang Yebai suddenly pulled Xia Chenxi out of his way. He didn''t even say goodbye. He took Xia Chenxi all the way to the yard and put her into his Lamborghini. His eyes were so cold that he could almost shoot people through. Jiang Hui watched them and left the banquet hall. Tang Yebai raced all the way and stopped at Binjiang Avenue. He got out of the car and went to the riverside to blow the wind. He tried to calm down and listen to Xia Chenxi''s exnation. It was a kind of anger that could not be released. She kept it from him! The lovely and clever child was her own son, not her brother. Xia Chenxi looked at his back, pursed his lips and got out of the car. The wind was strong and cold by the river. She was wearing a sleeveless dress and felt that she was missing a coat. Tang Yebai, Tang Yebai, do you know that summer is your son. Of course, if possible, I hope you never know. Because, I know, perhaps our past, is not so perfect, I do not hope that everything is unfolded in front of us, bloody and cruel, uneptable. The night was heavy, scattered starlight, more depressing. Xia Chenxi went to Tang Yebai, the wind by the river, some cold, blowing people feel, the heart is very cold. "The first time I saw you in the supermarket, why did he call your sister?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice. He is a very keen man. It is not difficult to find out that there is a very strange ce in the scene after they meet. Why, he can''t figure it out. Xia Chenxi saw the move, and said, "Mr. Tang, even if he calls my sister, you will think that we are brothers and sisters. No one thought that summer and I would be mother and son, because of my age, we really shouldn''t have such a big son." Her appearance is several years younger than her age. Who would have thought that a woman in her early twenties had a child of seven. "Mr. Tang, I didn''t mean to deceive you." Xia Chenxi said slowly, "we are mother and son. It doesn''t matter what others think. We don''t need outsiders to intervene in our life. So it''s mother and son, sister and brother. We don''t care what others think." Tang night white sneer, the heart suppressed a group of anger, even the river wind can not disperse, evil is frightening. Xia Chenxi loves and hates clearly. She dares to love and hate. She is so rational. Who can let her be a minor, willing to risk risks and give birth to children? What kind of person is this man that can make Xia Chenxi fall in love so much. If she had not fallen in love with her temperament, she would not have given birth to a child. At the thought of someone upying Xia Chenxi''s heart, she had loved others, Tang Yebai''s fist was almost crushed. Anger and jealousy made him lose his sense. Yes, jealousy! He is angry, not Xia Chenxi had children to deceive him, but, Xia Chenxi''s heart once belonged to others. She used to belong to another man. He''s jealous, summer''s father. "When you were born in summer, you were studying and you were a minor. Why did you have a child?" Tang Yebai thinks that self abuse is the most lovely part of human nature. In any case, it''s the same to die early orte, so he will die more happily. Chapter 105 Xia Chenxi leans against the railings by the river, looks up at the night sky, remembers to release Buddha back to the distant seven or eight years ago. "I have no friends, no rtives, perhaps because I am too lonely." Xia Chenxi lips hook up a smile, she does not know why she gave birth to children, she only know that she loves children. "Nothing belongs to me, only baby. Anyway, I''m sure that only my baby, who is born to me, is a part of me." "I can trust him and love him without reservation. I won''t worry. Baby will stab me in the back. I won''t worry. Baby will betray me." "Because I love him, is an instinct, he loves me, is also an instinct." "Only we can trust and love each other, which is precious to me who has nothing." Tang Yebai frowned and didn''t understand why Xia Chenxi said such a thing. What trust, what betrayal, listen to his clouds. Xia Chenxi suddenly smile, "perhaps, really want to say a reason, that is, I need a person to love me, also need a person to be loved by me." "That''s it!" Tang Yebai looked at her deeply, "what about her father in summer?" Xia Chenxi suddenly smile very sweet, "Mr. Tang, this is my private affair." Tang night white cold smile, whisk away. He opened the door, sat in the car, stepped on the gas pedal and left, never looking at Xia Chenxi again. Xia Chenxi knew that he was really angry. She didn''t know what to say. She always felt that everything was out of order. Walking along the Riverside Avenue for 20 minutes, Xia Baobao likes to walk her dog at night. She always teases Xiaobao and Xiaobei in front of their house building. She is surprised to see Xia Chenxie back with no spirit. "Oh, Mommy, who has ravaged you?" Xia Baobao whistled, Xiaobei jumped up with joy, holding the hostess to lie. Xia Chenxi''s heart all heavy smoke disappeared, release Buddha all be so unimportant, so rxed. As long as you hear her baby''s voice, all her troubles are gone. Xia Chenxi rubbed Xiaobei''s head and said with a smile, "baby, Tang Yebai knows you are my son, not my brother." Summer baby has no ident at all. It''s normal to let Buddha go. "What''s his reaction?" "Normal reaction." Xia Chenxi said, thinking of Tang night''s white and sinister face, can''t helpughing. She didn''t quite understand why he was angry. He didn''t seem to mind that she had a son, but he was still angry. It''s very puzzling. "Poor daddy." Summer baby asked with a smile, "Mommy, when are you going to confess and be lenient?" He is looking forward to his father knowing his identity, what expression will be, it must be wonderful. "If you tell Tang Yebai that you are his son, he will have a heart attack." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I don''t intend to let him know. Let''s just do it. I''ll talk about itter." She shrugged her shoulders. He didn''t care. Although he likes daddy very much, he is satisfied with his mother. Xia Baobao straddled Xiaobao and said with a smile, "by the way, mummy, let me tell you one thing. Our school let me participate in a children''s reading program held by TV station, and I signed up." "At will." Xia Chenxi said, "will it be broadcast?" Chapter 106 "Of course Sheughed so elegantly and charmingly, "your baby is so lovely and gentleman. The most important thing is that it''s a pity not to broadcast it on camera." "That''s it "Ha ha ha Mommy, I love you so much. " Jiang Hui called Tang Yebai, but she couldn''t get through several times. When Tang Yebai put the Buddha off, she called Lin ran and several good friends of Tang Yebai. As a result, no one knew where Tang Yebai had gone. Will he go to Xia Chenxi''s house? Jiang Hui shook her head. "No way, he can''t go. I know Tang. He must hate Xia Chenxi''s deception. How can he forgive her so quickly?" She was uneasy at home. When mayor Jiang asked her about General Zhang, Jiang Hui was absent-minded. Mayor Jiang said, "daughter, men also need a little space. Don''t stare too closely." "Dad, who are you helping? Do I keep an eye on it?" Jiang Hui said very aggrieved, "Tang so wind stay flowers, do not put me in the eye, you see he has so many women." Mayor Jiang opened the newspaper and did not speak. Jiang Hui coquettishly pulled mayor Jiang, "Dad, you talk about him, he will certainly listen to you." "Nonsense!" Mayor Jiang said, "you and the night white matter, how to let dad interfere, what system, let Yebai know, he will think you and dad chew on the ear, he does not like you." Jiang Hui stamped her foot, "Dad!" "My daughter, you just need to be with him." "Isn''t it enough that my mind is all around him? What else? " Jiang Hui said more aggrieved, "but why he does not love me, I have talent and appearance, character is also cheerful, knowledgeable and reasonable, why he does not love me." Mayor Jiang saw his daughter like this, but he was also distressed, but there were a few men who didn''t care. He looked too much and didn''t bother to say. "You know who he is. You have to marry him without hesitation. My father didn''t propose to let you marry him. It''s better to marry the third son of the Tang family. The child is more stable." "Dad Jiang Hui was angry. "I just like Tang Yebai. I want Tang Yebai. Help me talk about him." "Your father can''t afford to lose this man." Mayor Jiang said helplessly. "Father, is the happiness of your daughter important, or your face important?" Don''t worry about having a dinner with the mayor again. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have a dinner with the mayor again "The position of Tang Da Shao must be yours." "Dear daughter, don''t cry." Jiang Hui took mayor Jiang''s arm and said, "thank you, Dad." "You are my father''s nemesis." Tang Yebai didn''t show up for several days. Instead, the news that he and Jiang Hui were about to get married became more and more serious. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that if Tang Yebai had some interest in her, he wanted to get her. Now when I heard that she had a child, I guess I stopped thinking. It''s good to do it so that we don''t hurt each other. Xue Jiayun has no intention toin. Lin ran and Tang Yebai went to n city on business. They had a boring life. Xia Chenxi realized that Tang Yebai went to the United States and was not in China. A big event happened in this city. Another ident happened at Hengjin construction site. The 37th floor copsed again, and even the 38th floor copsed together, killing and injuring five workers. The news spread all over the building industry. Zhao Feng, the chief engineer, shirked the responsibility and put all the responsibility on Xia Chenxi. Chapter 107 Because the 37th floor is repaired ording to Xia Chenxi''s design n. If something goes wrong, Xia Chenxi should be responsible for it. The quality inspector took Xia Chenxi away on the spot and took him to the detention center. Cold handcuffs, when Xia Chenxi was handcuffed, she was very surprised. When she went to Hengjin construction site for inspection for thest time, the floor was still in good condition. How could it suddenly copse? Chen Yang was so angry that he immediately sent Zhou Fang, Chen Jie, Xue Jiayun and others to form a team to investigate the incident and examine the cause of the ident. However, it was blocked by the quality inspection department and they were not allowed to intervene. More experienced engineers will be sent to investigate the matter. Xia Chenxi was detained at the police station. Chen Yang and Chen Bing went to bail in person, but were blocked back and were not allowed to bail. Not even face to face. Chen Yang said angrily, "this is unreasonable, absolutely unreasonable. If there is a problem with the project, how can only Chenxi be responsible for it? Besides, I believe that Chenxi and Chen Bing will go and find out immediately what''s going on. " Chen Bing nods, Heng Jin copses this matter, obviously has the taint. Zhao Feng is the chief engineer. He is safe and sound, but Xia Chenxi is detained in the detention center, which is impossible. "Brother, if you don''t talk to Jiang Huitong on the phone, her father is the mayor. She should have a way." Chen Bing can only say that, in any case, first get people out, then, s City Detention Center is not a good ce. Chen Yang nodded and called Jiang Hui to exin his intention. Although there was little hope, he still hoped that Jiang Hui could help him. Jiang Hui said, "Mr. Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to help. The municipal government has great pressure on Hengjin and attaches great importance to it. I''m afraid I can''t bail for the time being. I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Chen yangben knew that there was little hope for Jiang Hui, but he still hoped that she would not be so cruel. Unexpectedly, if a woman is cruel, she will not be able to save her life. Xia Chenxi stayed in detention for one day, she suffered more. Jiang Hui hung up the phone, a faint smile, just Zhao Feng came to find her, Jiang Hui asked him to talk to the study, Zhao Feng look bad, "Xiaohui, you must help this time, the report of the 37th floor Tang n and WPL are reserved, Tang side, I will try to modify erase, WPL you have to think of a way." Jiang Hui said, "don''t worry, Xia Chenxi just handed in the report. The design n was told to you temporarily. Thepany didn''t keep a record. The report is one thing, and the design n is one thing. It can''t bepared. As long as the confession is provided on the construction site, she will be in prison for at least five years." "I''m afraid there''s really something wrong with this. I didn''t expect to die." Zhao Feng distressed way, "I originally just wanted to create a little trouble, let Xia Chenxie again, find a chance to do her, did not expect to kill others." Jiang Hui sneered, "do big things, do not stick to small things, this thing you do well, the public security bureau is your uncle''s territory, how to let Xia Chenxi shut up, you know how to do." "Xiaohui, are you really going to kill her?" Zhao Feng asked uncertainly, "is it too cruel? You don''t have deep hatred." "We hate it. Do what I say." Jiang Hui said in a deep voice, "my father is the mayor. Your uncle and your father have positions in politics and business. Who can take care of us?" "I see. I will get through the rtionship and never let Xia Chenxi have a chance toe out." Zhao Feng made up his mind and left soon. Jiang Hui stood at the window, watching his car go away, coldly hook up the corner of his lips. Chapter 108 "Xia Chenxi, you want me to fight and dream. I don''t know how I let you die." The cold moonlight shrouds the woman''s face, ted with ayer of gray and sinister, like a female ghost. Xia Baobao learned the news the first night when Xia Chenxi was locked in. When Chen Yang Shutong was unable to bail Xia Chenxi, Xia Baobao knew that there was something fishy behind this matter and that someone deliberately framed his mother. His mommy, he''ll rescue. She sat in front of theputer, connected to the leading channel of the ace mercenary, and asked in a deep voice, "is there anyone in s city?" Lu Zhen whistled, "honey, are you in trouble? Xiao Qi came to the door so quickly? " Summer baby has no patience, "I ask you, is there anyone in s city?" Hearing Xia Baobao''s tone, Lu Zhen knew something had happened, and said softly, "there is a team of people, not many people. None of us are in s city. " "How many?" She asked. Cloud said, "our power is not in S City, but what should be regarded as a matter." "Blow up the police station. Is there enough manpower?" Lu Zhen was excited. "Oh, what kind of personnel do you need from the police station? The police station in Southeast Asia is at the same level as the traffic police. You can''t use anyone. You can even them by yourself." Xia Bao no longer talks. She takes out her smallputer and taps a series of characters. After that, a virtualwork world appears. Input Zhao Feng''s Facebook and searches the specific location. "Contact them and ask them to wait for me in front of Building 2 of Haijingmunity." "I see." Lu Zhen asked, "honey, what''s the matter? It''s too bad. Being in trouble by the police will hurt our mercenaries. " "Tonight, if I can''t take my men, I''ll blow up the police station." She turns off theputer, puts on a small ck windbreaker, and goes out at the right time. In front of the No.2 front door of the Seaview apartment, there are four modified bulletproof luxury cars waiting. She walks to the front of the car. The window rolled down, revealing a handsome but cold face. "Children, take other ces to y." The handsome man said, "my brother is waiting for someone." Xiabao took theputer, opened the door and sat in the car. There was only a man in the back seat. She said angrily, "whose child is so impolite, get out of here, or I''ll shoot you!" The handsome man in the front of the car said, "children, this is no joke. Get down quickly." She narrowed her eyes dangerously and suddenly lowered her voice, "I am summer!" All three men in the car were stunned, including the man in the driver''s seat, and turned their heads in surprise. "Summer Summer... " Summer baby taught them pronunciation well, "summer in summer, day in summer." The people in ck of the whole car stare with surprise. The Buddha sees the alien invading the earth. After three seconds, they brush their heads together. In summer, they look at the man who is going to kill him with a smile. "Do you want to shoot me?" The man cried with a face, "little master, can I ask for exemption from death?" Summer cold hum, domineering ssh, "drive!" "Yes Xiabao said in a deep voice, "go to Yuanshen road vi area." "Yes Four bulletproof vehicles, quickly toward Yuanshen road. The handsome man introduced himself, "little master, my name is Liu''an, the person in charge of the ace mercenary s city. This is Li Qiang in the front and Li Hu in the back. What are we going to do Chapter 109 Li Hu said, "I''ll tell you what you want." Summer said grimly, "let''s go and greet someone." Liu An said, "my God, if you tell boss long that you are a child, he must be scared to get out of love. He always thought you were older than them." "Don''tpare me to a single celled creature, it will insult my high intelligence," she said People, "..." The Dragon boss''s temper is really a little bit, eight times, little master, you are really too I have insight. Single celled organism is a big name. After a while, I arrived at Yuanshen road and stopped in front of a vi. Summer said, "go and bring Zhao Feng. Don''t disturb anyone." "Yes Liu An takes people into the vi, and Li Hu is responsible for protecting the summer. Li Hu said, "little master, who do you want to greet, we will do it. We will make sure that he isfortable." Summer coldly smile, "I want to personally greet!" At that moment, the expression on his face, Li Hu bet, was absolutely murderous and decisive. I can''t believe it. It''s the breath from a child. It''s terrible. When Zhao Feng was brought out, he was almost naked. It seemed that he was ying hard. He was pulled up from . He was wearing a bathrobe. Liu An wanted to push him in. She looked at him with disgust, "the back carriage can go in." Liu An didn''t talk nonsense. He threw him into the backpartment and the four bulletproof cars left quickly. Li Hu was silent for Zhao Feng. Although it was just a simple face-to-face, Li Hu knew that the little master was cruel and determined. When Zhao Feng woke up vaguely, he was curled up on the cruise ship. The lights in the cabin were mixed and the sound of the water was very loud. It was a bit gloomy and terrifying, like the scene of a horror film. Zhao Feng screamed with fright. He only remembered that he was ying happily with his girlfriend at home. He suddenly fell into aa and was dragged away. Who is so bold and dare to move him. Just thinking about it, I saw several people in ck standing, forming a very low pressure. Cool, tough. "You are so brave. You don''t know who I am. You dare to catch me and let me go, or you will look good." Zhao Feng''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He even hopes to scare people out of the background. This is not a good person. Zhao Feng is the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials. He can y well both in politics and business, but he has never seen any real underworld. I''ve only seen small gangs. However, such a man in ck was absolutely unknown to him. "Zhao Feng, don''t be afraid. I''m very gentle." When Zhao Feng was scared to break his courage, Xia Baobao''s tender voice sounded, even with a smile, which made people feel like spring breeze. Li Hu had a shiver. If you are gentle, little master. There is no violence in the world. Zhao Feng followed the sound source and saw a child hidden in the dark. He could not see his eyes clearly. He only saw that it was a child and there were three men protecting him. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Summer baby said with a smile. "What do you want, money?" "I have so much money that I can kill you." Summer baby said gracefully. "What do you want?" Zhao Feng was scared. The more slowly Xiabao was, the more afraid he felt. There was something in fangfo''s heart that was going to climb up to his voice. His hair was creeping. Chapter 110 "I ask you, what did you do about the copse of Hengjin project?" Summer baby came out of the shadow, the whole person exposed to the light, he was not afraid of Zhao Feng to see his face. As long as he dares to speak out, he absolutely makes him regreting to this world. "What are you talking about? I don''t do anything. Xia Chenxi is responsible for my business, it''s none of my business." Zhao Feng shouts, he finally understand the purpose of Xia Baobao. "Zhao Feng..." Xiabao called out his name with a smile. His attitude was elegant and gentlemanly. Even Li Hu on the side felt that, ah, whose children are so detached, they are really cultured. However, what he did was not so cultured. "I don''t have much patience." "Give me a gun," she said Liu An handed over the gun, Xia Baobao opened the insurance, turned around, facing Zhao Feng, "say, what did you do?" Zhao Feng was a little afraid, but he also felt that the child was holding a fake gun, so Zhao Feng was not so afraid, "you don''t have to take a fake gun to threaten me, I don''t know anything." "Fake gun?" Summer baby pick eyebrows, smile veryzy, put Buddha''s hand is really a toy gun. Suddenly, baby pulled the trigger, the bullet shot, fell on Zhao Feng''s side, hit a hole in the ground, Zhao Feng was scared, can''t move, Xia baby pulled another shot. "Ah..." A scream, Zhao Feng covered his legs and screamed. He rolled on the ground in pain. Xiabao embarrassed to blow the muzzle of the smoking gun, that action, release Buddha is the killer of the underworld for many years. Suddenly a smile, smile very guilty, very embarrassed appearance. "I''m sorry, I''m not very urate." After that, he also showed a shy smile, which made Liu An such a tough and nervous person shake and almost cry. Why are the trump card mercenaries more and more abnormal. He thought Lu Zhen was abnormal enough. I didn''t expect that there was a more abnormal existence. Suddenly, summer baby gun muzzle again at him, voice a cold, "say, why frame Xia Chenxi?" At this moment, theughter of fangfo just disappeared. The children in front of him had cold eyes and murderous spirit, with a natural breath of dark king, and the surrounding air was tense. Domineering, full of domineering. With abination of youth and strength. Small children, but have such momentum. It is conceivable that what kind of person should be in the future. "I didn''t frame her, I didn''t frame her." Zhao Feng struggled to death, covering the wound and crying. His voice was very ugly. Xiabao''s smile was brilliant like a flower, "Zhao Feng, Hengjin construction site, you are the chief engineer. If something goes wrong, you don''t take responsibility. Let Xia Chenxi take responsibility. My IQ is 250. Do you think I''m really a seven year old child?" "Mayor Chiang Kai Shek and the director of the bureau give you support, so you are not afraid of it?" "Xia Chenxi''s ability, I can trust, if really ording to her design, there is no possibility of copse." "Zhao Feng, although I am very gentle, you should not challenge my patience." "I really don''t know, I really don''t know..." Zhao Feng cried. With a brilliant smile, she said, "drag him to the deck." After a while, Zhao Feng has been dragged onto the deck. Xia Baobao said, "Zhao Feng, I have plenty of time. You should be tolerant of Cao, otherwise This game is not fun. " Chapter 111 "My dad will kill you, absolutely will." "Don''t worry, your father is dead. I''m not dead yet." "Tie him up and throw him into the sea," she said Liu an ordered people to tie up Zhao Feng, which made Zhao Feng scream. "Shout, this is the sea, no one can hear you." Summer baby smile is very charming, "I am more ways to let you survive, can''t die, you''d better be honest, give me a reason not to kill you." Liu An tied the rope around Zhao Feng''s waist and dropped it. The other section was tied to the stern of the boat. Zhao Feng didn''t know why they did it. What are they going to do. In the night, summer baby is tender and lovely, with a smile on her face. However, there is a breath of killing around, abination of demons and angels. "What are you going to do?" "Nothing. Let''s y extreme sports and see how long you canst." "Men love extreme sports," she says In Zhao Feng''s astonishment, Li Hu lifted him up and threw him into the sea. Zhao Feng ate a few mouthfuls of sea water and floated up again, "what do you want to do on earth?" Xiabao gave him a kiss, and suddenly his voice sank, "sail The cruise ship suddenly opened, and the speed was faster and faster. Zhao Feng, who was tied to the stern of the ship, was immersed in the sea. The cruise ship dragged and ridiculed at the sea, about one kilometer out. The cruise ship slowly stopped. Zhao Feng''s face turned white, and he held the rope tightly to breathe, which was worse than that of a drowning man. Such speed, fear, will let him realize what is the real edge of death. The Buddha has been free for countless times, but he can''t get rid of it. "If you can''t think of any reason why I won''t kill you, I''m afraid you''ll die in the sea." Xiabao said coldly, "let''s go!" The boat started again, and Zhao Feng screamed. His scream was soon drowned in the sea water. A long line of white flowers was drawn on the sea at night. So repeatedly six times, Zhao Feng was in aa. Zhao Feng was so scared by him that he almost broke his nerve. In aa, he was awakened. Zhao Feng''s body was still immersed in the sea water. His eyes were full of fear, and he lost half his life. "Not far away, there will be sharks." "I''m looking forward to you dancing with sharks," she said with a smile "No, no, I can let go of Xia Chenxi!" Zhao Feng cried and finally rxed. He didn''t dare to bet. I don''t dare to bet. This child is really cruel and cruel, and his punishment method is too strange. Anyone who is dragged by him for more than ten minutes will be scared to death. "I don''t believe you. I want to see her tonight." "Well, I''ll have her released at once." "Oh, Xia Chenxi is released. Who will bear the crime?" "I will, I will, as long as you don''t kill me." Zhao Feng said, "I will tell them the fact that we didn''t build ording to Xia Chenxi''s design drawings, it''s none of her business." Xiabao stood at the stern of the boat, the ck cape blowing, across a touch of dark domineering, he looked down at Zhao Feng, "really good, you should have been so good." The implication is rather a pity. Xiabao touched her chin in distress and asked Liu An, "I have a problem that bothers me." "Little master, please say so." "He went to the hospital. How can I exin the gunshot wound?" Summer baby is very gentlemanly to ask. Liu an a smile, "today there is gang fighting at the wharf, Zhao Feng passed by, hit by stray bullets." Summer baby suddenly realized, asked Zhao Feng, "do you understand?" "Got it, got it." Chapter 112 She said with a smile, "Zhao Feng, I''ll go to the police station with you. If I can''t see Xia Chenxiing out, then next time we won''t be so nice to talk, I won''t be so gentle." "Good, good, I promise you." "Set up Xia Chenxi next time..." "I dare not, I dare not..." She nodded to show that she could be taught and asked, "do you remember my face?" "I don''t remember." "Have you seen me tonight?" "No "Did I threaten you?" "No!" Summer baby is very satisfied, so say, people are to train, training, what hard bones are soft. Li Hu thought, this child is really a natural talent of the underworld. "Back to the dock," she waved idly Li Hu asked weakly, "little master, do you want to pull him up?" "Come and do what he''s going to do and let him soak." Xia Baobao smiles brightly, showing a row of white teeth. Zhao Feng screams. Xia Baobao dislikes frowning. What kind of noise is there in releasing Buddha. "Return, as soon as possible." "Yes As a result, poor Zhao Feng was pulled by a cruise ship, wandering in the sea limit. Back at the dock, he had lost half his life. Four bullet proof cars drove to the door of the police station. Xia Baobao kicked Zhao Feng down. "If Xia Chenxi doesn''te out in 20 minutes, you''re ready to see the king of hell." Zhao Feng was shot in his right leg and lost too much blood. Even the hospital did not dare to go, bumped and tumbled to the police station. Xia Baobao got out of the car and asked Li Hu to wait in the dark. He stood outside the police station alone. After standing for less than three minutes, a ck Ferrari SUV suddenly stops at the door of the police station, marking a sharp mark on the ground. Tang Yebai and Lin ran get off the bus. Tang Yebai is a little surprised to see Xiabao standing at the police station gate. Xiabao is also surprised to see Tang Yebai. Why did hee back so soon when he was in America? Is it possible to rush back as soon as I hear the news? Even so, there is no such fast flight. "Baby..." Tang Yebaies over and squats down slightly. He is surprised to see Xia Baobao. Naturally, he thinks that Xiabao is waiting for Xia Chenxi. Such a small child is standing outside the police station so lonely. Tang Yebai''s heart is aching. "Waiting for Mommy?" Xiabao nodded, Tang Yebai firmly said, "wait for a moment, I will bring her out." Tang night white and Lin ran into the police - Inspection Bureau, Xiabao lip hook up a smile. It seems that his father cares more about his mother than he thought. Zhao Feng''s uncle is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Zhao Feng limped in. The director was furious. He was shot in his leg. Although it was not very serious, it seemed to be soaked in salt water. It looked terrible. The director immediately sent someone to send him to the hospital. Zhao Feng asked the director to release Xia Chenxi first. "Uncle, let her go, please." Zhao Feng was very frightened. Even if he was already in the police station, he was very afraid. He knew that the child''s eyes were looking at him. If Xia Chenxi was not released, he would be dead. "I will be responsible for the project, I will be responsible for it. You let Xia Chenxi go, it''s none of her business." In Xia Chenxi''s case, Zhao Feng was in charge of the case. There was nothing wrong with Xia Chenxi. The director also understood that they were behind Cao Zong. Now, he was shocked when he suddenly said that he would let people go. Take the wrong medicine? Chapter 113 "Is someone threatening you and saying, if I can''t afford it, and the mayor, what are you afraid of?" The director asked angrily. "No, no, uncle. You let people go first." "I dare say no, look at the leg, who shot you." Zhao Feng said, "I went to the wharf today. There were gangs fighting. I was shot and fell into the sea. No one shot me." Zhao Feng suddenly broke down and called out, "uncle, you let the summer dawn go, I beg you." Even if the director is a fool, he knows that there is fraud. Someone must have threatened Zhao Feng and shot him. But if he didn''t say so, he was so frightened that Zhao Feng, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was so afraid that he was not easy to provoke. Two people are talking, a police inspector knock on the door, "director, Tang Dashao is here, I want to see you." Zhao Feng''s face turned white. He lost too much blood and was about to faint. "Uncle, let Xia Chenxi go. I will carry this matter." The director''s face was not good, and Tang Ye''s face was even worse. As soon as he heard the news, he rushed back immediately. The fastest flight was tomorrow morning. He used the private ne of Tangmen to go back home. He was afraid that Xia Chenxi would have something to do with the police station. "The dawn of summer has been released." Tang Yebai didn''t beat around the Bush, exining his intention, "director, even my people dare to buckle, you really ate the audacity of ambition." Chen Yang is just the president of WPL Asia Pacific region. His influence in s city is not as deep-rooted as that of Tang family. Tang family is the aristocrat of S City, whose influence permeates every stratum. Not to mention the director, even the mayor should be afraid of three points. He can''t provoke Tang Yebai. Although Zhao Feng was seriously injured by bullet, he still apanied with a smile. "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, this is just a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding..." At the beginning, both Jiang Hui and Zhao Feng put pressure on them and got through with each other and deliberately framed Xia Chenxi. They also thought that if Tang Yebai came to make trouble, they would move out of mayor Jiang for quality inspection of the project. They meant to kill Xia Chenxi in the police inspection bureau. Give her a false impression of sudden cardiac death. Just did not expect, they have not started, Tang Yebai came back. I''m afraid Jiang Hui didn''t expect that Tang Yebai woulde back so soon. They had nned to start in the middle of the night to make Xia Chenxi disappear quietly. Now Zhao Feng changed his words, and Tang Yebai put pressure on him, and the director couldn''t resist. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let go!" Tang Ye Bai''s pupil is like a devil living in his eyes. He is cold and evil, which makes the director''s mind go up and down. A police officer took their detention center to find Xia Chenxi. The light in the prison of the detention center is very dark. Tang Yebai can only see a figure curled up in a corner, with his head drooping, his hair wet, his clothes wet, and his high-heeled shoes falling off. It''s a little ball, curled up in the corner. A helpless, fragile, heartbreaking. Tang night white pupil Mou a shrink, in the heart brewing a storm, damned they, unexpectedly use punishment! The director stood nervously aside. If he had known that the situation would change so quickly, he would not have punished him so quickly. He is really looking for trouble. When the prison door is opened, Xia Chenxi shrinks her shoulders. This conditionalunch action, let Tang Yebai''s anger ignite instantly. As you can imagine, they used torture. "Summer morning, don''t be afraid. It''s me." Tang Yebai said, slowly approaching Xia Chenxi, which found that the Buddha on her white instep was scratched by something and there were several bloodstains. There were bruises on the feet and wrists. Xia Chenxi suddenly raised her head, nced at her with a sharp look, and slowly restored her calm. The Buddha did not expect that it would be Tang Yebai. Her hair was wet, her face was pale, her lips were bloodless, there was a bruise on her neck, two buttons of her shirt were torn off, and her cor was opened, showing beautiful corbone and some bruised scars. Tang Yebai only felt that the blue veins on the temple jumped violently, and the eyes of the summer morning light flowed. It was a sad feeling to say that. "Damn it!" Tang Yebai took off his coat and put it on Xia Chenxi. "Don''t be afraid. With me, they won''t hurt you again." Dior''s woody perfume wrapped her up, his coat, his body temperature, and instantly appeased the heart of summer morning''s riot. "Let''s go home." Tang Yebai hugged her. Go home? Xia Chenxi heart a warm, she knows, this time she is framed. She knew how powerful Zhao Feng was behind and could mobilize the whole political circle. She thought that she would go to prison. The only thing she couldn''t let go was Xia Baobao. She looked forward to Tang Yebai''s rescue. She never knew that she had a desperate day. The only hope is Tang Yebai. When she was tortured, she did not hum a word. Her ability to endure pain was beyond imagination. The prison guards were frightened and called on her, but she could not hear her cry for mercy. The only thought in her mind was that Tang Yebai woulde. He is bound toe.She could see from the malicious eyes of one of the guards that they wanted her life, not jail. When she thought she must die, Tang Yebai came. He said, we go home. This sentence, brought her how much shock, I am afraid Tang Yebai did not know. Xia Chenxi in that moment, slightly red eye. When she gave birth to Xiabao, she didn''t shed a drop of tears. Xiabao was dystocia. The pain was almost unbearable, but she didn''t cry. Now, because of this man''s simple words, she didn''t cry. I feel like crying. Xia Chenxi stood up, staggered a step, and turned back, carrying her high-heeled shoes. Tang Yebai nced over the director and asked in a deep voice, "who moved the hand?" "Mr. Tang It''s really just a misunderstanding. " "Misunderstanding?" Tang night cold to hook up the corner of the lip, smile rather than smile, "which day I let you lose the ck hat, I am afraid it is also a misunderstanding." He doesn''t pay attention to the mayor, not to mention the director. This piece of arrogant domineering is born with. The director''s face turned white with fear. Tang Yebai picked his long legs and hooked up a chair. He carefully put Xia Chenxi up. Lin ran turned around the room, shook his head and made a safe gesture. Tang Yebai rolled up his sleeves, and the sapphire blue Cufflinks gave off a faint light in the night, which made Tang Yebai elegant and gentlemanly, but with an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Like poppies, the more beautiful they are, the more dangerous they are. Eyebrow tip a pick, dimple like flower, but cold and sharp as a knife. "I ask you, who moved the hand?" Tang night white head a nt, more appear demon in the spirit, "don''t challenge my patience." The chief of the bureau had no choice but to shout out the four people who had been executed. Lin ran quickly closed the door and blocked other people''s visits. Tang Ye was as white as electricity. Before everyone could see clearly, he had grasped a man''s shoulder and threw it out fiercely. He pressed it heavily on the floor, his fist was raised and smashed down. Chapter 114 Quick, hard, urate! In the silent night, fangfo heard a slight crack in front of a policeman''s chest. The director was startled, and so were the other three men. Tang Yebai did not stop, punching, smashing a man''s chin, his teeth dropped a few, people fell on the wall, and then bounced back, spitting out a stream of blood. Tang Yebai stepped on his face. His eyes are fierce and evil. "Tang Tang Mr. Tang... " The director was stuttering and frightened. The two people want to escape, but Tang Yebai grabs them one by one, raises them with one hand, and smashes them on the bench beside them. One of themunches to hit Xia Chenxi. Tang night white long legs stopped, such as garbage kicked out, the man rolled on the ground, head hit the corner of the table, blood on his face. Another person is scared to draw a gun, subconsciously defend oneself, pull the trigger to shoot Tang Yebai. "Xiao Li, put down the gun!" However, it is toote. Xia Chenxi''s eyes were wide open, but he saw that Tang Ye''s white body was like a ghost. He ran up quickly and cut the man''s wrist with a knife. He nearly pulled the trigger, and the pistol fell to the ground and snorted. Tang Yebai grabs the man''s wrist and twists his backhand. Shengsheng breaks the wrist of the man. He passed out in a sh. The chief and the rest of the police were too scared to move. This is a tant attack on the police. Attack the police openly. Tang Yebai is so single handed in the police inspection bureau to cut melons and vegetables. Several police officers graduated from the police academy and are very skilled. One of them is still holding a gun and nearly pulling the trigger. What a fierce speed. Tang Yebai stood up and brushed his sleeve. He did not know if there was any dust. He looked at the four policemen on the ground like garbage. One fainted and three cried. He did not move the gun. Xia Chenxi saw a pistol in his waist. She did not know why. She knew the name of the pistol, the desert eagle, the king of the pistol, and the king demeanor of the pistol. But he didn''t have to. He used this close fight. y abination of violence and beauty. In fact, in the man''s world, fist is king''s way, pistol is only a tool for killing people. The realpetition with a sense of strength is always a fist. Speed, beauty. Tang Yebai is wearing a sky blue silk shirt and ck trousers with half sleeves. The whole person looks like a yuppie, elegant and full of ruffian spirit, tall and powerful. When he started, hebined strength and beauty with every move. He interprets the beauty of violence perfectly. This person''s skill can almost be used as a model teaching material for closebat between agents and mercenaries. Lin ran almost whistled. He has not seen Tang Yebai do it for many years. In recent years, he has bezy and always uses guns. There are people around him. It is rare for him to do so. It''s fun. Really, watching Tang Yebai fight is a kind of visual enjoyment. The director wiped the sweat on his head, and his face turned white with fright. However, this man is Tang Yebai, and he can''t afford it. He moved a finger and the police station was killed like a fly. "Mr Tang, Miss Xia''s injury should be dealt with." After all, the director has seen some of the world and finally stabilized. He just wants to ask the Buddha to leave the police station. I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide? Tang Yebai coldly swept them, "tonight''s monitor, you know how to deal with it." Chapter 115 "Yes The director said, dare not understand? Tang Yebai slowly put down his sleeve, "did Ie to the police station tonight?" "No!" "Did I hit someone?" "No!" "How did they get hurt?" "Training injury." Tang Yebai seemed very satisfied. He picked up Xia Chenxi and said in a cold voice, "director, only this time, if it falls into my hands again, I don''t think you should be the director." "Yes, yes, yes..." Director wipe sweat, looking at Tang Yebai holding Xia Chenxi out, finally aware of a thing. They can''t afford the dawn of summer. Isn''t Tang Yebai going to marry Jiang Hui? Why are you entangled with Xia Chenxi? Tang Yebai goes out with Xia Chenxi in his arms, and Lin ran follows behind him, which is a surprise. Tang Yebai is ying a real game this time. When he hears Xia Chenxi is caught by the police, hees back nonstop. He wondered why he cared so much about Xia Chenxi. Now see Tang Yebai for Xia Chenxi even started, he knew, Tang Yebai is really. Otherwise, the sky and the earth will not be able to let Tang Yebai start. When did this happen? He didn''t even know. Tang Yebai came out with Xia Chenxi in his arms. She was still standing outside. Seeing theme out, she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Mr. Tang, it''s too slow." Three minutes more than he expected. Tang night white a pick eyebrow, Lin ran surprised, the child even know what they do in it? Isn''t it amazing? Tang Yebai solemnly exined that he was a gentleman, "I''m sorry, I haven''t started for a long time. I''m a little rusty." Xia Chenxi motioned him to put her down, and Xia babe came forward and hugged Xia Chenxi in silence. Mommy, I''m sorry, baby, it''s still a littlete and it''s making you suffer. Summer baby secretly thought, he is still not strong enough, is still unable to better protect his mother, if he is Tang Yebai, the first time toe, I am afraid no one can hurt his mother. "Mommy''s OK." Xia Chenxi said. Caress baby''s face with heartache. His face is very cold, it seems that the wind has been blowing for a long time. She loves her children more than her injuries. Tang Yebai let their mother and son get on the bus, and Lin ran drove, "to the hospital." "Go home!" Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Tang night white frown, eyes swept her face, her injuries, in fact, are all skin injuries, do not need to go to the hospital, in the middle of the night, she does not like a person in the hospital. Xia Baobao holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. Tang Yebai thinks about it and drives them back to the Seaview apartment. Lin ran said good-bye first and sent their mother and son upstairs. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao did not refuse. Lin ran looked at the back of the three of them, there was a strange feeling, how to see is a family of three, very harmonious ah. This is Tang Yebai''s first visit to Xia Chenxi''s home. The space of more than 100 square meters is very warm and warm. It looks warm and has the feeling of home. As soon as theye back, Xiaobao and Xiaobei rush over and scream. Tang Yebai looks at the home carefully. I fell in love with it almost immediately. It''s very warm there is a bunch of lilies in the vase on the dining table, and a bunch of champagne roses in the living room. Two different colors make the whole room elegant and clean. It seems that their mother and son attach great importance to the quality of life. Summer baby to the master bedroom to put water, put bath salt, and add a spoon of salt. Chapter 116 In the living room, Xia Chenxi drinks water. Tang Yebai takes off his coat and picks off her skirt with her long finger. It is a piece of congestion. Her skin is white. The congestion looks terrible and shocking. Tang night white and fierce sh, murderous gas exposed. "Damn it!" Xia Chenxi pulled on herpel, "nothing, just a small injury." "Why did they torture you?" Xia Chenxi said, "force me to admit the crime of Hengjin construction site." Tang Yebai was silent, very unhappy, "damn Zhao Feng!" Summer baby came out and said, "Mommy, you go to take a bath, lest you get cold." Xia Chenxi takes a look at Tang Yebai and enters the master bedroom. Tang Yebai sits on the sofa, closes his eyes and has a rest. He has not closed his eyes for more than 30 hours. He is very tired and needs a good rest at the moment. Xia Baobao said, "Mr. Tang, thank you foring to save my mommy." Although Tang Yebai didn''te, he could save his mother, but he couldn''t teach them a good lesson on their territory and let them repay the damage to Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai did this. It''s their characteristic that they must report their revenge. "Sit down!" Tang Yebai said, holding the baby and sitting beside him, "this matter, I will give your mother an ount." "No, someone will tell you, but not you." She said, her eyes as cold as a knife. Fleeting, and smiling childlike and elegant. "As long as my mom is OK." Summer baby added another sentence. Tang Yebai takes a look at Xia Baobao and looks up to see that there are pictures of their mother and son on the shelves of the living room. There are few single photos but more group photos. From one year old to seven years old, there are many pictures. and as like as two peas. Summer baby changes a look every year, more and more pink and lovely. Xia Chenxi seems to have not changed, always that face, always that eyebrow. Beautiful and beautiful. "Your mother and son have a good rtionship." "Yes, mommy and I depend on each other. I only have her, and she only has me." In my heart, no one in the world is as important as my mother Tang Yebai suddenly envied their mother and son''s feelings, really envied. Once upon a time, he also had the love of his mother, just for a short time. After seven, he never felt love again. His world is full of hatred, betrayal, blood and killing. Nothing else. Emotion has be his luxury, he no longer has. No one loves him, and he can''t love anyone else. "Mr. Tang, do you like my mother?" Quiet for a while, summer baby suddenly asked. Tang night white sleepy, subconsciously back to a, "like." "Don''t mind my presence?" Summer baby asked again, for a long time did not see Mr. Tang have a word, summer baby surprised to turn around, this just found that Tang Yebai has fallen asleep. Summer baby, "..." He gently put Tang Yebai horizontally. His sofa is big, long andfortable. Tang Yebai should have no problem sleeping for one night. Xia Baobaoes out of the bedroom and covers Tang Yebai with a quilt. Xia Chenxi is alone in the bathroom, curling up. She didn''t tell Tang Yebai what kind of treatment she had in the police station. They covered her mouth and nose with a towel and poured it back into her face. She couldn''t breathe. She could only breathe with her mouth. The water ran down her throat into her mouth. The pain was very painful and her respiratory tract was blocked by water. Chapter 117 Worse than drowning, severe chest pain and dizziness. In a trance, she released Buddha to see many broken pictures. It seems that she has experienced such extortion. It''s not clear. The next is beating. There are no more than those kinds of execution methods all over the world. Pain is a piece of cake to her. Even if she breaks a bone, I''m afraid she won''t frown. Other women are delicate and delicate, needling for a long time. She can stand the pain. Buddha, such pain, she has experienced countless times, because of habit, so endure. What she didn''t tell anyone was that if Tang Yebai didn''te again, and if the police officer executed her again, I''m afraid she didn''t know what she would do. She could feel that something that had been repressed in her body was about to gush out. Bloody, violent, dangerous. This is what she has been trying to suppress. I don''t know when she can''t suppress it. Fortunately, Tang Yebai came. Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi sshes water on her face to wash her tired face until she knocks on the bathroom door, "Mommy, it''s 20 minutes. Don''t soak for too long." He was afraid that Mommy would be in the bathroom alone, so he knocked on the door to remind him. Xia Chenxi smile, "came out." Her family baby, when she is a fragile doll, may be the first time to see her so embarrassed is not used to it. Xia Chenxi changes her pajamas. Xia Baobao greets her to blow her hair. The hot wind blows on her scalp, which makes her feelfortable. Xia Chenxi asks, "how can you go to the police station with Tang Yebai? Do you call him?" Summer baby said, "no, we didn''t go together, mummy, don''t ask, anyway, it''s OK." Summer morning pick eyebrows, baby how to be sure it''s OK. The tone is so firm that it is insidious. Xia Baobao helps her dry her hair and put away the hair dryer. He sits in front of Xia Chenxi. "Mommy, I promise, simr things will never happen again." "Little fool, this is an adult''s business. How can you handle it well? It has nothing to do with you." Xia Baobao shook her head, "of course, it has something to do with me. I am your child, an omnipotent child. Of course, I want to ensure your health, your safety and your happiness. If I can''t, how can I be a qualified son?" "If I have as much power as Mr. Tang and you are bullied, I will bring you back immediately." "I can walk sideways in this city. Whoever bullies my mother, I ask his ancestors to rise up and apologize." "But I can''t do it yet." Summer baby said very seriously, "I thought I was strong enough, but this kind of thing happened, I just knew that I didn''t have enough ability to protect Mommy." "Summer, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Chenxi frowned. The tone of summer was a little strange. She didn''t want her son to have any burden because of this. Xia Baobao was sullen, suddenly clenched her fist, and the universe was burning. "I don''t have a wife yet. Mummy is my woman. How can I let other men have the opportunity to perform in front of my woman, even if it''s daddy." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, which nerve are you wrong? Xia Chenxi smile, "baby, mommy has you, is the greatest blessing in this life, I don''t want you to be too hard for yourself, I know you have something to hide from me, I don''t ask, because I believe you." Chapter 118 "I also hope you know one thing, you are a child, you are only a seven-year-old child, there are some things that you can''t do and have nothing to do with you. Theck of hardware has nothing to do with the software, understand? " Xiabao was said to smile, nodded heavily, "I know." When Xia Chenxi is feeling gratified, she adds another sentence. "I will quickly improve the hard conditions and let mummy walk sideways in s city. If anyone dares to provoke you, I will throw him into the Pacific Ocean." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Baobao clenched her fist and inspired her. Well, just do it! Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side, ignoring the abnormal son. Xiabao brought the medicine box and rubbed the medicine to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi suddenly thought of the big one Xiabao and asked, "Tang Yebai has gone back?" "He fell asleep in the living room." "Why didn''t you let him go home to sleep?" "He fell asleep before I asked him to leave." Xiabao said while wiping the medicine, cursing the police - Cha, "your sister''s people''s police - Cha, even under such heavy hands on women." Xia Chenxi''s back, chest and shoulder were all bruised and bruised. Xia Chenxi thought of those people''s experiences and suddenlyughed, "baby, believe me, they are much worse than me." She said, "that''s necessary. Mr. Tang''s fighting is a famous beauty of violence on the road. It''s my fault not to have a chance to see it." He should have followed in and enjoyed the show. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes, turned her head and asked, "excuse me, which road is famous for its violent beauty?" Babe realized that she had said something wrong, and that she was weak and weak The underworld Xia Chenxi smile very bright, affinity, "ask again, baby, why do you know?" Summer baby, " Well, actually That Xia Chenxi turned over her cor andughed like a general who encouraged the soldiers to die. "Come on, baby, Mommy''s endurance is very strong. Even if you tell me that you are a terrorist, I can stand it." Summer baby''s eyes turn and turn like ck grapes. How can you see them, they all have a smell of fox. Xia Chenxi said, "you''d better tell the truth. Your mother has a son who goes to the FBI for provocation every three days. The destruction of the world is not a big deal for me." She blinked and blinked innocently. She scratched her head embarrassed. She was very shy and charming. Xia Chenxi felt that the tiger''s body was shocked when she saw this look. It was really shocking. When summer baby shows this kind of smile, usually the following plot is more ssic. "Mommy, in fact, you''re really smart. You can say your baby''s job in a word!" "upation?" Xia Chenxi recalled her words, what upation did she say? "You''re under age. What kind of career can you have?" "Mommy, don''t look down upon the minors. They are very powerful now. All the minors I know can fight and kill people and bravely break into the ind of taking lives." Summer baby clenches her fist, mummy, can''t despise minors. She bit her lips and looked at his mother with a smile. She said, "Mommy, I''m a little mercenary in fact. I don''t have my name on the international wanted list. This has always made me a little bit disappointed." "But you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll try my best to climb up and glorify my ancestors." Xia Baobao clenched her fist and said it very inspirational. Her eyes showed my ambition. Chapter 119 Xia Chenxi''s brain pumping, on the international wanted list is the pronoun of glory? How can she not know that the world has be so strong? In the early summer sun, the wind was messy. Xiabao waved her hand in front of Xia Chenxi and said, "Mommy, the soul ising back..." "Go away!" Xia Chenxi finally came back to her senses and roared, "what''s going on?" Xia Baobao scratched her head in distress, "it''s said that this is rted to heredity." He quickly cleared the rtionship and made it very clear that, Mommy, it''s a gic problem, and you can''t me me. "What kind of inheritance? I''m not a mercenary. Your mother is a top engineer in the world, and she doesn''t give you any mercenary genes. " Xia Chenxi way, can''t everything me gic ah, her gic gene is very excellent. Summer baby to the direction of the living room pointed to remind Xia Chenxi, heredity has the other half, "he?" Xia Chenxi''s lips twitched and choked in an instant. Then she reacted again, "the Tang family is a pure and innocent businessman." "Mummy, you are too simple," she sighed "The world is so chaotic that you can''t imagine. After Mr. Tang was sent to study abroad, he shocked the whole mercenary world when he was a teenager. He assassinated a Manchester City general and took over Tangmen. In just a few years, the original Chinese gangs in North America have be the world''s first international Mafia, dominating the whole Middle East and Southeast Asia "it is said that when Mr. Tang was trapped in the castle, a man killed two helicopters and killed 16 agents in the Middle East. Finally, he turned to the gun and picked up a government camp." "This is the most ssic case of fighting with few enemies on the road. Mr. Tang is a model when exining personal cases to mercenaries and agents every year." "It''s a very pure mercenary gene." Xia Chenxi Mo, she also looked at the direction of the living room, "you make it up, isn''t he the eldest master of Tang family?" Babel said, "Mommy, it''s true." "Why didn''t he get caught by the FBI?" "Mommy, most of Mr. Tang''s ways are to get away. It should be said that few people know that Tang Yebai is the master behind the Tang n, so he is of course the majority of the Tang family." Summer baby way, "for me this kind of strongputer cow, human flesh Mr. Tang what''s the most simple." Xia Chenxi heard his heart tremble, and suddenly asked excitedly, "with Mr. Tang''s terrible qualifications, he should be qualified to be on the international wanted list. What''s his rank?" Summer baby, "..." Mummy, we are really a family. What are your concerns? "Mummy, it''s like this. Mr. Tang is an international gangster and a criminal group. However, the rtionship is veryplicated, so he is not on the wanted list." "So bad..." She felt a group of crows flying over her head. "Mummy, the international wanted list is usually to arrest those who have a major threat to national security and generally carry out terrorist activities. At the meeting, although we and gangsters belong to the underworld, the scope is not the same." "For example, Tangmen is not involved in selling counterfeit money and smuggling jewelry and diamonds. Generally speaking, weapons smuggled by Tangmen are middlemen. We are manufacturing factories. We have our own factories, our own troops and our own weapons. " "The military newspaper a few days ago said that 19 people were killed and injured in an exercise by the FBI at Xuguo air force base? It''s not a drill. It''s because they fight with a group of mercenaries, so they cause death and injury. " Chapter 120 Speaking of this, baby chuckles, there is a kind of arrogance, "mercenaries here, no one was killed or injured, oh, there is a stray bullet, there is no need to go to the hospital, so many people were killed and injured in the United States, and they were hijacked. I think they are embarrassed to say that they have lost the battle. What a shame." Xia Chenxi suddenly had a sense of crisis in my home. "Excuse me, my dear, why do you know so clearly?" She clenched her fist. "Mommy, because I''m in charge of this war." Xia Chenxi turned her head to one side and murmured, "your father must be Saddam. I just want to raise a filial son who is smart, cute, considerate and can do housework." Xia babe fully affirmed Xia Chenxi''s training t, "Mommy, you have sessfully trained him. Baby is really smart and cute, considerate and intelligent, can do housework and is filial. It''s just that there is a little w in her profession, so mummy can choose to ignore it." Say, say, summer baby very aggrieved ground asks, "Mommy, do you dislike baby?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, please don''t put on this shameless face, OK? Summer baby is very nkly said, "baby is just boring, earn some pocket money, Mommy, you can''t dislike me." Xia Chenxi, "..." Is it pocket money to be a mercenary? Then she doesn''t earn enough to buy a tomato. Summer baby said, "if you raise a son like me, you can''t have one in China for a thousand years. It''s definitely mummy who makes money." Xia Chenxi again, speechless choked. "I don''t want to say anything anymore." Xia Chenxi held on to the news that she learned tonight. In fact, she knew that Xia Baobao chose to tell her tonight, but she wanted to tell her something. He was telling Xia Chenxi that no matter what happened, he had the ability to solve it. Her son gave her more confidence to tell her. He is behind everything. If not, he can choose an excuse and arrange a reason to fool the past. "Mommy, it''s veryte. You go to bed first. I''m back to my room, too." Xiabao put the medicine box aside, Xia Chenxi waved, Xiabao went out, just closed the door and suddenly probe in. "Mommy, do you want to lock the door in case of wolves?" "Guard against Wolves?" "Lecher Summer baby said of course, the living room can have a big sex wolf, if the midnight estrus how to do? Xia Chenxi threw a pillow in the past, "go back to sleep." She closed the door with a smile. Xiabao goes to the study and turns on theputer. As soon as theputer is turned on, the voice of Lu Zhen and long Sies from the console. They were all talking about summer being a seven year old. Especially shocked. In particr, in order to win their trust, Liu An also made a video, which happened to be the video on the cruise ship. People had to believe that it was children who dealt with them. Lu Zhen said sadly, "young people don''t work hard, old people are sad. Now children are so fierce, are we all old bones?" All of a sudden, he heard a dull hum, angry, "dragon boss, you beat me addicted, aren''t you?" Lu Zhen cup, often by the rough dragon four beat. Long Si said, "your mother''s crow''s mouth says that we have minors here. You are really right. It''s true that a minor wille out. It''s still seven years old, your mother." Chapter 121 Long Si said, "you MD this crow''s mouth, say we have minors here, really let you say, really jump out of a minor, or pink tender seven years old, you MD." "Can you me me? Can I be med for that? " Lu Zhen lifts the table. "You deserve your crow''s mouth." Lu zhennu said, "what''s wrong with minors? Long Si, you can''t despise the underage. Be careful that he tells you that you are ying with Qing Fu, a big oil tycoon in Shiguo. At present, all mercenaries should be started from childhood, and it is easy to cultivate them as juveniles. " "Long Si Leng hum," you really have consciousness "People who don''t see much in the world make a fuss." Dragon four, "you want to be beaten, don''t you?" Lu Zhen giggled, "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten to find teeth." Dragon boss suddenly stopped talking. Lu Zhen suddenly said, "in summer, why don''t you speak on the line? You can''t use the voice transformer. Call your brother to listen." Xia Baobao is as good as a stream. She turns off the voice transformer, "brother Lu..." Dragon four, "..." Dragon four, "baby, you don''t have to cooperate like this." "What a thrill!" "What a beautiful baby sound..." Lu Zhen said, "it''s so cute that I can''t wait to have a sadistic love affair with the cultivation department. You don''t know that I have the same love." Dragon four roars, "summer, you cheat us." Summer baby said, "I told you that I was a minor, but you don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that my reputation was so bad. I was helpless, and I was also very sad." Dragon four, "go away, what kind of voice transformer do you use?" If you don''t use a voice changer, they won''t recognize that it''s a child''s voice. She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll be honest with you..." Lu Zhen said, "in fact, I don''t think you need to be honest. It''s certainly not a good word." Xiabao ignored him and continued to say, "in fact, I''m afraid of your inferiorityplex. You think about how much psychological pressure and burden you should have when I''m so young and have more than ten years'' food. I really can''t bear to attack you. Please believe that I''m for your good." Dragon four, Cao "If it falls into my hands, you will die." "I''m sorry to beat you." Lu Zhenughed, "I like it. I like it. It''s my childhood style." Babe invaded the traffic bureau and cked out all the videos that showed himst night, including the section of going to the police station. "It''s not a good thing that information technology is too developed. It''s really troublesome to deal with the aftermath." Summer baby bored feeling. "If you say trouble, who dares to say easy?" Said the cloud with a smile. Deal with the matter, summer baby said, "we jetg is not the same, baby is growing body, we will not chat with you, see you tomorrow." He turned off hisputer. He just wanted toe up to the video tape of the ck traffic bureau and say hello to them by the way, because Liu An will report, and they will know his real identity. Baby doesn''t matter. Anyway, he believes in long Si and Lu Zhen. He won''t be betrayed. Xia Chenxi had another nightmare, which was still about a girl and Xiao Qi. She could not see the face of the man in the dream. The dream was from sentimental to betrayal, and the release of Buddha brought her a heavy blow. She''s been having this dream recently. It''s baffling, and she''s always upset. Some thirsty, Xia Chenxi out of the door, to the kitchen to pour water, the living roommp turned on to see, Tang Yebai lying on the sofa, covered with a thin quilt, the living room air conditioning temperature is appropriate. Chapter 122 Xia Chenxi a Zheng, Tang Yebai has woken up. The eye is opposite, actually has a kind of warm ambiguous blurred. Xia Chenxi looks at the ssical clock on the wall. This is an old antique that Xia Baobao brought back when she was in Lincheng. The pointer points to 4 a.m. when other people''s dreams are in full swing, Xia Chenxi says, "I''m sorry to wake you up. Keep sleeping." She went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water. Tang Yebai said, "pour me one too." Xia Chenxi poured two sses of water and put one in front of her. As soon as she stood up, she was surrounded by iron arms. Tang Yebai made a little effort, and Xia Chenxi fell on him and was held tightly by him. "General manager Tang..." Xia Chenxi heart a tight, just wake up in the voice also with a trace of trill, Tang Yebai holding her, do not speak, put his head on her shoulder, even he can not say clearly, such action, with how much attachment. "Summer morning, you are always caught off guard." Tang Yebai''s voice hides endless chagrin. The Buddha is pouring something in his arms. He hugs him more and more tightly. As soon as the Buddha is released, Xia Chenxi will disappear. Xia Chenxiughed, "president Tang, there are so many things that people can''t be taken by surprise in the world." "For me, there are a few things to be taken by surprise." Tang night white road, the voice is full of arrogance, disdain, such as high above, overlooking all the king. She knew that he had such capital. It was in this way that Tang Yebai was able to go all out in the capital. He was so arrogant that he dared to attack the police even in the police and Inspection Bureau, causing almost human lives. He never takes people seriously, no matter who they are. There are such men in the world, they are handsome and evil, they are born noble, they speak properly, they are knowledgeable, they are arrogant, they are arrogant and arrogant, they are arrogant. They are far away nning strategies, they are determined to win thousands of miles away, they will never be caught off guard. Because they''re in control. There is no ident for a man of King''s demeanor. Xia Chenxi is the ident of Tang Yebai. "On the ne back to the city, I have been thinking about what I would do if you were killed and killed by Zhao Feng when I came back." Tang Yebai whispered in her ear. Gentle, elegant, tangled. But there is a sharp edge. "I didn''t dare to think about what I would do." Tang night white Li voice way, "fortunately, you are all right, I can make it." Xia Xi''s words are simr to those of Tang Xi, who doesn''t think she can say this kind of words. Such a night, such a man, such an atmosphere. The air bes sentimental. The heartstrings of the dawn of summer, trembling slightly. A faint smile passed through the corners of his lips. "Mr. Tang, can I understand that you like me a little bit?" Xia Chenxi is a straightforward temperament, in the heart has the question, will not press in the heart, unless she can find the answer. "I don''t know." Tang Yebai is also honest enough, deep eyes looking at Xia Chenxi, "I don''t know, what is love." Summer morning pick eyebrow, think of hearsay, smile and say, "hearsay, you love a woman very much." "Yes, I would give my life for her, but she died." Tang night in the white eyes of a touch of pain. Xia Chenxi way, slightly resist his arms, Tang Yebai''s arms are too warm, too affectionate, can not help but want to rely on, but forget that his arms are also very dangerous. Chapter 123 What a heavy love it is to give life for it. Maybe the only woman he loves in his life. In Tianya Mingyue Dao, Fu Hongxue''s favorite woman is Ma cuinong. Even if Ma cuinong dies, he is finally with Zhou Ting. Fu Hongxue''s favorite person in his life is still Ma cuinong. Man is a lonely creature. It''s too long and lonely to finish a long life. Need a partner. Love can be met but not sought. "Xia Chenxi, would you like to teach me what is love?" Tang Yebai coagtes her eyes, word by word, asking very firm, serious, always evil charm pupil eyes, across a touch of paranoia. In his life, he got too little love. So he doesn''t know what love is. Because no one taught her what love is. His heart is too dark, need a person to save, he needs summer dawn. Though, he didn''t know why. Xia Chenxi''s heart moved slightly. The man in front of him also bes sad in themplight. Tang Yebai suddenly lowers his head and kisses her eyes. Broken kisses, falling between her eyebrows, eyshes, cheeks, and finally covering her lips, swallowing all her breath. His kissing method is so hot that Buddha wants to take away human soul. Tang Yebai picked up Xia Chenxi''s shirt and covered her soft hands. He was infatuated with such soft touch and her taste. Hot kiss, transfer target, hold her white earlobe, sucking and biting, along the neck, all the way to the vicle. Summer morning light trembles, sensitive skin floating red, the face is surprisingly hot. She knew she should refuse Tang Yebai, but she was powerless. Under his lips, she turned into a pool of water under him. She could only groan and obey, and her brain was boiled into a pot of paste. Tang Yebai hugs Xia Chenxi and lets her sit on hisp. "Ah..." The sudden pain came from the waist. Xia Chenxi cried out slightly. Tang Yebai, who was on the edge of copse, hastily withdrew his hand. There was a long wound on the waist of Xia Chenxi. He was beaten by a baton, bruised to ck, on the drug, but not to bruise. Tang Yebai inadvertently encounter, the pain of the summer dawn cold sweat bursts. "Very painful?" Tang Yebai long finger in her waist circle, summer Chenxi skin is very white, this piece of ck is really shocking. At the moment of Xia Chenxi, the shirt on her body is open, and she is hugged by Tang Yebai in a very disharmonious manner. Tang Yebai, who has recovered a little from love Yu, also pays attention to Xia Chenxi''s scars. A touch of anger shed over and turned into desire. Xia Chenxi is not afraid of meat and vegetable, and all kinds of jokese. But after all, it''s a woman. When she''s looked at with half a fruit, she''s shy and pulls her shirt to cover herself up. Tang Yebai''s kiss fell on her wound and was very gentle. However, the long finger continued to circle around her waist, letting the Buddha soothe her pain. From time to time, she crossed the top of her pants, which was quite a breath of Xiao soul. Chapter 124 "Does it hurt?" Tang Yebai asked. "It hurts!" Xia Chenxi answered without hesitation. Tang Ye''s white eyes were bright, and the warm yellow radiance fell in his eyes. The Buddha was full of numerous temptations. He poked at Xia Chenxi''s wound. Xia Chenxi didn''t respond very much. Therefore, Tang Ye reached a conclusion. "I don''t feel pain." Xia Chenxi So what? " Tang night white eyes a dark, smile floating, how have a sense of integrity, "we continue." With that, Tang Yebai picked up Xia Chenxi''s clothes and leaned down to hold the red plum which he had been coveting, and covered the other side with the other hand, intending to arouse Xia Chenxi''s love and desire again. There was an electric current running from the ce he touched and rushed to his scalp, which made his hair numb. The current went around his head and dived down again. Xia Chenxi felt that his mind would be taken away. "It really hurts..." Xia Chenxi pushes him away in a hurry. Tang Yebai chose to ignore, "I don''t see pain." Xia Chenxi sneered, "general manager Tang, animals have upied your brain." Xia Chenxi quickly pulled her clothes and wrapped herself again. As soon as she was about to escape, she was tightly held by Tang Yebai and pressed on the ce where he had not yet subsided. Xia Chenxi''s face was so red that she would bleed. But with a pair of I am a good family woman, Tang Zong you do not tease my expression, looking at Tang Yebai. "Mr. Tang, disabled women are not let go. How many animals are you?" Tang Yebai''s eyes turned up and down, swept the summer morning light, "I see you are alive and kicking, if you are really a disabled woman, it would be good, saved me a lot of effort, how can I not resist, how can you be so troublesome." Xia Chenxi has a God, "general manager Tang, you must be an animal in yourst life!" "I''m sorry, I''ve been an animal all my life." Human beings are all living birds. Xia Chenxi''s lips twitch, speechless and choking. President Tang, you win. She is willing to give up. Tang Yebai picked her eyebrows slightly, and her evil eyes slightly picked up, with a charming charm. "Miss Xia, I think you are very energetic, and my little brother is also very energetic. Why don''t we continue?" Looking at him really have a kind of impulse to continue, Xia Chenxi angry, "do you only have this kind of rubbish in your brain?" Tang Ye looked at Xia Chenxi in surprise, "how can you say it''s rubbish? How can you and Ie here without this kind of rubbish? Is it from the garbage? " Xia Chenxi nearly internal injury, jump off Tang Yebai''s leg in a hurry. Tang Yebai pointed to the bulging part of the crotch and asked Xia Chenxi, "you''re gone, what should it do?" "Cut it!" Xia Chenxi said angrily. It''s so full of beef. She just came out to drink a ss of water. Why should Tang Yebai tease her so much. Xia Chenxi into the master bedroom, just want to close the door, there is a hand in, Xia Chenxi body back open, Tang Yebai has entered the bedroom. Miss Xia''s bedroom is very clean and warm yellow. Tang Ye Bai tut has a voice, "Miss Xia, you have a lot of yellow garbage in your mind. The room is full of this color." Xia Chenxi, "..." "What are you doing in here?" Tang Yebai, as in his own home, went to Miss Xia''s bed and pped the position of one side. Xia Chenxi, "..." "Tang Yebai, what are you doing?" Xia Chenxi is angry. Tang Yebai patted the position around him, e on, I''m sleepy." Xia Chenxi, "you go out to sleep." Chapter 125 "I ask for reasonable treatment, not sleeping on the sofa." Tang night white Suo sex get up, pull up Xia Chenxi, quilt a cover, arm a stretch, simply hold her as a stove, Xia Chenxi forehead slide down three ck lines. "What kind of reasonable treatment?" Tang Yebai said with great integrity, "reasonable treatment for people who save lives." Xia Chenxi blinks, obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm of Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai once again showed a graceful, harmless smile, "the reasonable treatment of life-saving benefactor is to agree with others, you have not agreed with me, I can only retreat and ask for the next, holding the addiction of doing things." Xia Chenxi, your sister''s TV series, your sister''s martial arts novels. You and the martial arts drama of Tang Dynasty have been cut off at eight o''clock. There is no such thing as saving lives. Miss Xia clenched her fist, the universe was burning and angry! Tang Yebai felt her anger, "Miss Xia, if you don''t sleep well, I will not sleep so simply. A man and a woman, in the middle of the night, can do too many things." "My young master has been holding on for a long time. He is very angry. You won''t let me touch him. I''m too anxious. I''ll knock you out and take care of him." "You know, I''m interested in everything new, and I''m interested in everything that hasn''t happened yet." "I hope Miss Xia won''t give me this chance, though I''m looking forward to it." Xia Chenxi''s words are all blocked in her throat. She suddenly believes that the bad gene of Xiabao is really the credit of Tang Yebai. Tang night white very few return to cage sleep, wake up rarely fall asleep, who knows holding the summer dawn a good night sleep. This sleep, sleep until eight o''clock in the morning. Today, Saturday, they do not work, wake up naturally. Xia Baobao stands beside the bed and looks at the men and women who are embracing and sleeping on the bed. He just has a sleep. When did his father and mother develop so fast? It''s amazing. Daddy, how did you get into mommy''s bed? Summer baby to this, very curious. With his ability to climb into Xia Chenxi''s bed and not be kicked down by Xia Chenxi, Xia Baobao feels that his father has a bright future. Tang Yebai is a very alert person, there is such a hot line of vision staring at him by the bed. The dead can be wakened. "Babe, are you interested in me when you look at me like this?" Tang Yebai frowned in embarrassment and said, "I don''t have much patience with the cultivation department. Your mother is more interested in me." Xia Baobao suddenly remembered the conversation that she used to flirt with Mr. Tang. After hearing Mr. Tang''s three sentences, she suddenly felt that Mr. Tang and Lu Zhen had an indisputable blood rtionship. "Mr. Tang, I''m on the contrary to you. I''m very fond of the cultivation department, so please don''t be sentimental." "Now, get out of my mummy''s bed!" she said with a smile With a smile on her face, Xiabao is domineering. That tone, let the Buddha Tang night white upied his woman. Mr. Tang rascal said, "this is my woman''s bed. Why should I roll? It''s also you to roll. Children should be aware of it. Don''t be a light bulb." Summer baby eyebrow tip a pick, is about to open a mouth. "It''s so noisy. Get out of here!" Xia Chenxi didn''t open her eyes and murmured. Xia Baobao stands a middle finger toward Tang Ye Bai. The face is pink and tender, and the middle finger is erect. It''s really striking. Chapter 126 Tang Yebaiughs and goes out with Xia Baobao. After a night''s clothing wrinkled, Tang Yebai didn''t care. Babel gave him a clean toothbrush and towel and asked him to go to the bathroom to wash it. She had already made breakfast spontaneously. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are on the sofa. They are very gentle. Although they are very big, they are very docile when they are not angry. Tang Yebaibed and washed, and then picked up Xiaobei. "Xiabao, I always think that the two Tibetan Mastiffs in your family are different from the ordinary varieties. I haven''t seen pure Tibetan mastiff. Are you a variant?" "Purebred." It''s just a little bit high-tech. "Where did ite from?" "It''s from someone else." If we say that the two Tibetan mastiff is a new breed from a germ weapon base when a mercenary in Xuguo is bored, it will scare many people to death. Tang Yebai poured a ss of milk into the refrigerator. "Mr. Tang, are you going after my mother?" Xiabao asked while frying eggs. Tang Ye picked up her eyebrows and said shamelessly, "your mother is going to chase me." Summer babyughs, Mr. Tang, wait for my mother to chase you, next life. "Mr. Tang, you must be sleeping too much during the day." "Why?" "Daydreaming a lot." Xiabao is merciless and punctures Mr. Tang''s dream bubble. Tang Ye''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. "I''d like the fried eggs medium rare." Xiabao opened her eyes and almost beat the ground. Your sister, why did the two gangs who made him feel sofortable and justifiably ravaged him? "Five points!" Tang Yebai repeated, "your mother says I am an animal, and I must conform to the taste of animals." "My family is medium rare, you want medium rare, obviously does not match our taste." With her chin on her chin, she spoke very elegantly, and her pink face was full of smiles. "It doesn''t matter how hard the eggs are cooked. Your mother and I can cook in some ces." Xia Baobao''s face was full of beef. "Mr. Tang, you''re so amorous." "No way, animals. Don''t try to talk about civilization with animals." Tang night white face is not red, breathless, quitecent. Summer baby clenched her fist, angry. Mommy, what kind of vision are you looking at It''s damaging to my genes. "Mr. Tang, can you cook?" "What is that?" Tang Xian naturally said, "how can I do that? Only a sissy man would run to the kitchen every day." A sissy man? The hand that summer baby holds spat gently trembles, in the mind continuously erges a few words, sissy man, sissy man? A me rises from the background of summer baby. Shit, I want momentum, domineering and aggressive. When heavy machine guns are swept to death, Imand the war and blow up an F-22 fighter without blinking. Is it just that you have nothing to cook for a meal? Where is Laozi sissy? Mr. Tang also seems to realize that he has touched the fragile heart of Xia Baobao. She looks at his eyes with anger and resentment, and releases the Buddhist version of Zhenzi. "Baby, you''re not a man yet." Tang Yebai said calmly, "when your little brother reaches the international standard of length, width and height, we will discuss the profound problems of men and boys." Xiabao looked at Tang Yebai with disgust on her face, "even the man who doesn''t know how to cook, what do you want to do? My mom doesn''t want such a useless man. " Chapter 127 "Useless man?" Tang night white look at the sky, mumbling, "men can''t cook to be useless men?" "Well, that''s what women think." Summer baby elegant pink tender smile, want more sincere have more sincere. Tang Yebai a pair of soldiers will block the appearance of water and earth, calm asked, "this is your mother said?" "Of course Tang Yebai is more calm, a pair of you really out of the expression, "your mother also said that the women in s city regard me as a public sunny person, and now the public taste is wrong." "So, most women think that men who can''t cook are useless men. That''s also a real problem with public taste." "Baby, even Jiangnan style is bing popr, which shows that the taste of the whole world is beginning to go wrong." Looking at Tang Yebai''s serious and elegant demeanor, she forgot to turn over the fried eggs in the pan. o()o Daddy, your mouth is really not ordinary. He is looking forward to the day when daddy and Lu Zhen meet each other on a narrow road, and which mouth can win. "Do you also know that women in s city regard you as a public problem because of taste problems?" Summer baby has a God, has nothing to say. Tang Ye white one face you really stupid expression, "baby, the public taste is so bad, why should I be their public sunny person." "I am white Tang night when summer dawn, a man''s Prince Charming is enough." "Others, I''ll let her die." Summer baby put up a thumb, "you finally said a deep my heart words." Father and son, you talk to me, breakfast is ready. Xia Chenxi seems to have figured out the right time toe out, and when the breakfast incense spurts out of the stove, Xia Chenxi also sits on the table decadent, waiting for the expression of feeding. Tang Yebai despises her very much. Xia Chenxi said, "eat mine, sleep on me, use mine, not qualified to despise me." Tang Yebai Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai likes the atmosphere of Xia Chenxi''s family. He thought he would reject Xia Baobao. Who knows, there is no rejection at all. On the contrary, he thinks that Xiabao is very cute and has his childhood style. The more you look at it, the more you like it. However, he has too many things to stay at Xia Chenxi''s home. After breakfast, Tang Yebai said goodbye. Hengjin construction site case, he should go to get through the rtionship in person and handle it in person. It is estimated that the matter of the police inspection bureau was stabbed in front of Mr. Tangst night. His mobile phone is out of power, otherwise, it will explode. He''s really busy. There are too many headache things to deal with. A lot of messy things. Xia Chenxi sent Tang Yebai downstairs, "how to deal with Hengjin''s affairs?" "Lin ran should get through a lot of rtionsst night. Although it''s not easy for Zhao Feng to shoulder the crime, we must try." Tang Yebai said, in any case, he will not let Xia Chenxi have an ident. "I see." Xia Chenxi can not give any advice, can only wait for this matter to subside. After Tang Yebai left, Xia Chenxi returned home. Babe has cleaned up the kitchen and dining table, is listening to the phone in the living room, with aputer science and technology book on hand. Xia Chenxi has nothing to do. She changes her clothes and takes Xiaobao and Xiaobei out for a walk. Xiabao put down the book and went out to walk the dog with Xia Chenxi. Walk the dog and train the dog. Community garden, early exercise a lot, summer Chenxi let Xiabao first walk the dog, she ran around themunity a few times. Chapter 128 Themunity is circr design, and no parking is allowed on the road, which is most suitable for jogging. After running for a circle, he came back to see Xia Bao train his dog. She''s sitting on the garden bench, and babe is training them how to attack better and watch gestures. Xue Jiayun called, "thank God, I heard Lin ran say you were released, are you ok? I just wanted to call Chen Yang and ask about your situation. " "Nothing." Xia Chenxi said, "you don''t have to worry. I go to work normally in a week." Xue Jiayun was relieved. "Tang Zong is really interesting enough to rush back to deal with this matter, otherwise you will have to spend several days in the detention center." Xia Chenxi sneers, if Tang Yebai doesn''te back, I''m afraid she died in detention yesterday. Xue Jiayun, after all, is simple. How can he think of the danger? Even Xia Chenxi didn''t think of it. "I don''t know who will be responsible for it." Xue Jiayun said, "the Tang family is the main person in charge, and the people on the Tang side are also responsible for it. It''s really bad luck for you to meet the new design n of the 37th floor." "Don''t worry, there will always be someone responsible." Xia Chenxi said that she didn''t want to talk to Xue Jiayun about this matter. Xue Jiayun was also a knowledgeable person. She didn''t say much. They said some gossip. Xue Jiayun told her to have a good rest and then hung up the phone. Xia Chenxi knows that things are getting more and moreplicated. Zhao Feng wants to kill people. Tang Yebaies back from abroad in a hurry. Jiang Hui will surely know that she is going to marry Tang Yebai. I''m afraid this matter will not be good. It''s just, she always feels strange. Why is Zhao Feng so cruel to her? She has not offended Zhao Feng. If it is because of the design case of the 37th floor, it is a small matter. The decision is made by Tang Yebai and has nothing to do with her. If it''s for the 50000 yuan, it won''t be. What''s more, she did it without any leakage, and Tang Yebai also showed no leakage. Everyone thought that Tang Yebai suddenly asked about it, and the construction site was full of people, so it leaked out. How could anyone think it was her. What reason does Zhao Feng have to give her such a cruel hand? Even if they did not modify the engineering structure ording to her design n, Zhao Feng is not the person in charge, and he is not guilty to death. Why should he risk his life to kill people? It doesn''t make sense. When she was in detention, she wanted nothing but how to save her life. Now that life is saved, the mind is much clearer. Zhao Feng is the favored son of heaven. There is no reason to do so. The more Xia Chenxi thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Are Zhao Feng and Jiang Hui conspiring to destroy her? Jiang Hui just misunderstands that she is Tang Yebai''s woman. Is it necessary to kill her? There are so many women in Tang Yebai. In addition to Lin Qing, I haven''t heard that any of them has been killed. However, there was a misunderstanding, and Jiang Hui wanted to kill her. It didn''t make sense. There must have been something wrong with something, but she didn''t know. Xia Chenxi is thinking about this matter. Jiang Hui calls. When she looks at the caller ID, Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to answer. After a long hesitation, Xia Chenxi presses the answer button. "Xia Chenxi, what did you do to my cousin?" Jiang Hui asked angrily. He was forced to lose his demeanor. The Jiang family and Zhao family are almost crazy. Zhao Feng, the most favored man in politics, was shot. Without saying a word, he swallowed all the truth. He was so scared that he had to bear all the crimes. Although mayor Jiang''s tone is sonorous and wants to avenge him, no matter who he is, he will not be too easy, even if it is Tang Yebai. Chapter 129 Zhao Feng did not say that his leg was infected with bacteria and almost amputated. Even so, he did not dare to spit out who shot him. The director told mayor Jiang that Tang Yebai was making a big fuss about the police inspection bureau. He was so angry that he looked for Tang Yebai all over the world, and even found the Tang family. Tang Yebai disappeared overnight. No one knew where he was going. Jiang Hui can only think that Xia Chenxi did all this. She guessed that if someone caught Zhao Feng and forced him to admit his crime, Xia Chenxi would be released. Too coincidentally, it must be Xia Chenxi''s person. "Director, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Xia Chenxi asked innocently. "You dare to pretend that my cousin was almost disabled after being shot by someone else. You even said you didn''t know what I was talking about?" Jiang Hui angrily asked, "did you send someone to do it?" Zhao Feng was shot dead? Xia Chenxi was even more surprised that who would do this. Tang Yebai alone yed a fierce and powerful role in the police and Inspection Bureau. The director didn''t even dare to fart. He didn''t have to shoot Zhao Feng. "When was he shot?" "Last night, how dare you pretend?" Jiang Hui eximed hysterically, "my cousin was shot. He didn''t even dare to go to the hospital, but he rushed to the police station. He asked the director to let you go. If it wasn''t your man, who did it?" "You buy murder, don''t you?" "Princess Jiang, you have seen too many European and American dramas." Xia Chenxi said faintly that since it was before Tang Yebai, it was not Tang Yebai''s gun shooting. "I haven''t even seen a killer in my life. Where can I buy murderer?" When Xia Chenxi remembers that she was the best killer in the future, she will think of this sentence again. It is a picture of joy. "Don''t try to argue. It must be you." Jiang Hui said sharply, "if it wasn''t for you, my cousin would not have been so miserable. Xia Chenxi, you wait to die. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go." Xia Chenxi sneered, "Jiang Hui, the thief''s favorite call to arrest the thief. I was put into detention for no reason. I was beaten up for no reason. I almost died. I don''t say a word until now. I have given the director enough face." "If I say it out, I''m afraid the position of the director is not stable." "I''m detained, I''m not allowed to seewyers, I''m not allowed to see my family, I can''t contact the outside world. Why do you say I did it?" The more Xia Chenxi said, the colder his voice was, "you are really wrong. I was almost killed. I know that there is evidence that Zhao Feng did it. I don''t say anything. What are you shouting about?" "What''s the matter with your dog and cat breaking a leg?" "One day, you were hit by a car when you went out. Did I send someone to hit you on the highway?" "You have a tendency to be killed. Please see a psychiatrist. Don''t bother me." Jiang Hui is too angry to breathe smoothly by Xia Chenxi, and Xia Chenxi is toozy to listen to Jiang Hui''s abuse and hang up the phone. In this matter, she has done her duty well. Even to this point, she did not cause trouble. She knows that Tang Yebai is busy enough. In order to save her, she should deal with the Tang family, Jiang family and Zhao family. He has a lot of messy things. She didn''t want to bother him any more. I didn''t expect Jiang Hui to be so uninteresting. There is always a kind of woman in the world who will lower the overall quality level of women. "Mummy, don''t be angry. It''s very fast." Summer baby waved in the distance, "people who make you angry, please let her passers-by a go, unimportant people, why be angry." Xia Chenxi a smile, his baby said right, passer-by a said, why angry. It''s not worth it. Chapter 130 Tang Yebai didn''t go back to Tang''s home. Even if the special assistant told him that old Tang was furious, he was still in thepany, dealing with Hengjin project, and asked his secretary to call and hold a press conference. Who knows, this news just spread out, the reporters haven''te to Tang''s downstairs, old Tang has been angry toe to the president''s office. He followed Tang Yifeng, Tang Chengnan was bitten by Tibetan Mastiff in the hospital, has not been discharged. Secretary who dares to stop the old Tang, Tang Yebai and Lin ran are discussing the matter ofpensation, old Tang has kicked open the door of the office. Tang night white eyebrow tip a pick, heart cold hum. What a shame! Lin ran thinks that Tang Yebai often kicks the door a few years ago. He is really a father and son, and his breeding manners are all gic problems. "Tang Yebai, what do you want to do when you hold a press conference? Don''t tell me that you want to shoulder the Hengjin project?" Old Tang roared in a high spirit. Tang Ye was dazzled. There was indeed an old man''s room in the secretary room. As soon as he gave an order, the old man came. The speed of light is not that fast. "The Tang family is the main person in charge of Hengjin construction site. If something happens, it will naturally be responsible." Tang Yebai said, neither humble nor arrogant, neither cold nor hot. He didn''t want to fight with the old man, but he didn''t want to make extra troubles. Otherwise, with the influence of the Tang n, he just ignored Tang family. What he wanted was for Old Tang to live well and see how he yed with Tang. You hate a man, you don''t have to die. Just destroy what he values most. Tang Yebai knew this. "Big brother, this can be discussed slowly." Tang Yifeng said, "since WPL is responsible for this case, we don''t have to get involved." Tang Yifeng has just entered the Tang family and is the chief financial officer of Tang family. Tang night white cold smile, eyes swept Tang Lao, "this matter, WPL has no responsibility." "Asshole!" "Don''t think I don''t know what you didst night. I ran to the police station alone and hurt four policemen. It''s just for WPL''s female engineer. Are you crazy?" "If someone is responsible for the project, then let WPL be in charge. When are you so pushy, you even run to the police station to make trouble." "Say, what do you have to do with that woman project, and why do you do it?" Tang night white elegant smile, pianpianpianrufeng, "nature is the people I value, otherwise why hard to run this trip." "Your wings are hard, aren''t you?" "Don''t forget that you are only the president of Tang family, and I am the chairman of Tang family. If you want a beautiful woman, you need to ask me whether to agree or not." Lin ran listened to this sentence, his face was very ugly. Tang Yebai and Mr. Tang have always maintained a rtionship of mutual gain and demand. They rarely tear their faces apart. Tang Yebai will choose to give in voluntarily, which leads to the illusion that he has been under the control of Mr. Tang. This time, for the sake of Xia Chenxi, it was the first time for him to tear his face with Mr. Tang. Even if it is such an important matter of marriage, Tang Yebai has never disobeyed Tang Lao. This time, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how serious he is. Old Tang saw Tang Yebai''s face and thought that he held Tang Yebai''s soft rib and gave a cold smile, "with your shares in Tang''s family, I want you to roll, you can roll at any time, Tang Yebai, you''d better not disobey me." Tang night white lip corner a Yang, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye. Chapter 131 Tang Yifeng said in one side, "big brother, if you have something to say with your father, nothing can''t be solved." "What can I say? Don''t be responsible for this. Otherwise, you will get out of the Tang family." Tang Lao put a cruel word, thest move, he does not believe that the system can not live Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai was about to speak when his special assistant knocked at the door. "Chairman, President, ident, Zhao engineer admitted Hengjin construction site, shoulder all the crime." "What?" Old Tang almost didn''t mention it in one breath. Tang Yebai didn''t solve the problem here. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng made trouble for him again. Old Tang was furious and asked, "what''s the matter?" "We don''t know. We just know that engineer Zhao seems to be hospitalized and admitted all his crimes this morning," tezhu said "This son of a bitch!" Old Tang was furious. Tang Yebai is also very surprised that they have not counted thousands of calctions. Zhao summit took the initiative to shoulder all the responsibilities. Tang Yebai was originally ready to fight a tough battle with Mr. Tang. It is only natural that men fight a hard battle for their women. Who knows, as soon as the drum is ying, the other side will be med out. Your sister, his lofty sentiments have not been released. "Did you do something good?" Old Tang asked. "I didn''t do anything." Tang Yebai said, "maybe it''s Zhao Feng''s conscience." If Zhao Feng had a conscience, he would give it to the dog. How could he have a conscience to save people. After old Tang left, Lin ran patted his chest. "You''re really going to have a hard time with him. You''re not happy." "It''s off." Tang night white shape seems to regret to say, "extinguish also, Zhao Feng''s brain was kicked by the donkey? Why admit guilt? " "As you say, it may be a conscience finding." "You have a good sense of humor." Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, a phone call to Jiang Hui. When Jiang Hui saw Tang Yebai''s call, he was happy. Tang Yebai asked, "how did Zhao Feng suddenly admit his guilt? Do you know how much trouble this has brought to the Tang family? " Jiang Hui''s heart was notfortable. "I don''t know why he suddenly admitted his guilt. Tang, I''m sorry, Tang always doesn''t me you. It''s all cousin''s fault. After being shot, his courage is broken." Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "was shot, who hit?" Jiang Hui said angrily, "it must be Xia Chenxi who bought a murderer. Last night, his cousin was shot and nearly amputated. He went to the police station to find the director to release people. He was scared. It must be the woman who did it. Otherwise, why is cousin so afraid of her?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "impossible!" How could it be Xia Chenxi? She seems to know nothing. Today, she asked him how to deal with the matter. If Xia Chenxi did it, her acting skills would be too high-end, absolutely impossible. "Don, why don''t you believe me? Xia Chenxi must not be a good man." Jiang Hui said, listening to Tang Yebai protect Xia Chenxi, she felt more ufortable, "why do you protect her, even go to the police station to hurt people for her, Tang, how do you..." "We''ll talk about itter. How is Zhao Feng hurt?" Tang Yebai interrupts Jiang Hui''s self pity. "No problem. My aunt may want to send him abroad to avoid the limelight." "I see." Tang Ye Bai hung up the phone, Lin ran said, "you really can act, Zhao Feng admitted to the crime, you are the most happy, even said he brought trouble, lying without blinking an eye." Chapter 132 "Get used to it." Tang Yebai said slowly and thoughtfully, "listen to Jiang Hui''s meaning. When Zhao Feng went, I didn''t go. At that time Xia Chenxi didn''te out. Who threatened Zhao Feng?" "I am more curious, who shot Zhao Feng." Lin ran said, "domestic gun management is strict, unlike Europe and the United States, do you think people can draw out a gun to hurt people?" "Yebai, do you think there are gangsters around dawn?" Tang night white frown, think of Xia Chenxi home decoration, so warm, how can and underworld rted, absolutely impossible. If Lin ran saw Tang Yebai thinking, he said in a deep voice, "Zhao Feng has never been afraid of anything since he was a child, let alone that someone can force him to admit his crime. It must have taught him a very profound lesson, otherwise, he would not be so obedient." "Looking at s City, who is not afraid of the Chiang family and Zhao family, no one has the courage to provoke them." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I''ll give this matter to the Tangmen spy, and I''ll find out." The Tang family was also investigated and punished for Zhao Feng''s crime of carrying down Hengjin project. Although the impact was not great, it would eventually damage the image of the enterprise. Tang Yebai did not care. Hengjin project was like a small stone on Mount Tai to Tang. After Zhao Feng shouldered the crime, what Tang Yebai needed to do was to deal with the aftermath. No matter how much anger Tang had, there was no ce for him to express his anger, because it was Zhao Feng who confessed his guilt in person, which was not rted to Tang Yebai''s business. Nobody in the business circles knew that the Chiang family and the Zhao family had lost face in the political arena. Mayor Jiang was very angry. The Zhao family had no choice but to n to send Zhao Feng abroad to avoid the limelight. You can''t really go to jail. In the evening, Tang Yebai had a dinner with mayor Jiang. There are only Tang Yebai and mayor Jiang in the huge box. Mayor Jiang said, "Yebai, young people''s mind, I really can''t understand now. What do you mean?" Tang Yebai smiles gracefully and gracefully, "what does mayor Jiang mean?" "I won''t say whether you did Zhao Feng''s business. Since WPL''s engineers admit it, why do you take the risk of making trouble in the police station and taking people away?" Mayor Jiang''s face was very unhappy, "how do you exin this matter?" Tang Ye was smiling and looked straight at mayor Jiang. "Mayor Jiang, what''s the truth behind this matter? You know well that WPL''s female engineer is innocent. Zhao Feng is not timid and even bribes the police bureau." "Lynching. If I don''te, she''ll be killed." Mayor Jiang frowned, tone is very light, cold, "die to die, what big deal, not what important people." Tang Ye''s white eyes sank and her eyebrows pressed, "mayor Jiang, to you, she is not an important person, but to me, she is my indispensable person." The meaning of people is always different to different people. He didn''t know if he loved Xia Chenxi. But whoever wants her life, he wants his life first. Mayor Jiang''s face became very ugly. His eyes were full of haze after the wind and frost. He said angrily, "Tang Yebai, you are presumptuous. Where do you put Xiaohui?" Tang Ye gave a cold smile and did not care about mayor Jiang''s anger. He looked directly into mayor Jiang''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "mayor Jiang knows clearly what I did in the police inspection bureau. You also know who I am." "You said she didn''t matter. She died. Where did you put me?" Chapter 133 He had a small voice, as usual, and even with a little elegant smile. However, the words were domineering, such as the hardest steel knife, which was across the throat of the enemy. Air, instant tension. Mayor Jiang suddenly realized that Tang night Bai, who he and Tang Lao had always thought were in control of his hands, had slowly separated from their control. "You don''t want to marry Xiaohui, you mean it?" Mayor Jiang''s face was ugly, and his only daughter was so humiliated that no father could bear. "My marriage is just a deal." Tang night White said indifferently, let Buddha not say his life happiness, but a matter of no importance. He always thought that his marriage would be a deal, nothing else. He never expects marriage. He knew that even if he and Jiang Hui were married, they were also marriage that seemed to be God separated. Until he met the morning of summer. He suddenly wanted a real marriage. Mayor Jiangughed coldly, holding the hand of the red wine cup, and almost broke the ss. "Tang night white, you really don''t know what to do. Xiaohui can marry you, is your ten generations of blessing, she so love you, why don''t you cherish her? " "In mayor Jiang''s life, did not he love anyone else except his wife?" Tang night white smile to ask, very gentleman, such as ask amon thing. Mayor Jiang couldn''t speak in a moment. A young face shed through my mind and disappeared quickly. He frowned, and he looked so in Tang night, smiling. New love, the bad root of men. Men can love a woman, but they don''t guarantee the deadline. Few men love only one woman in their lives. I used to the strange marriage and feelings. In this respect, Tang night white saw very thoroughly. Mayor Jiang sneered coldly, "Tang Xiaoshao, I was at your age, and like you, said what love and love, when you reached my age, you knew that love is nothing, held in your hand, is really, you have control of things." "If I were you, I would be a little smarter, marry Xiaohui and fight less than 30 years." Tang night white suddenlyughed,ugh sarcasm, such as hearing the cosmic joke. "Today, I am enough to show off for three lives even if I don''t fight for these 30 years." Tang night White said arrogance and rampant, let Buddha he is a God, everything may be in the eyes. Mayor Jiang was furious and took a table and rose. "Tang night white, you are too much. Xiaohui helped you. Now you can break the river and bridge. Can you afford her?" "Mayor Jiang, I appreciate your help when Tang family was in trouble," Tang night Bai said "In recent years, I have given you enough money, enough help and help you to make a smooth political journey. I don''t owe you." "I''ll pay off what you owe." "Jiang Hui and I have been a deal from the beginning, and she knows it." Tang night white looked at mayor Jiang, his eyes were cold and hard, and there was nopromise. "I can afford Jiang Hui in Tang night white." From the beginning of his rtionship with Jiang Hui, he and Jiang Hui exined that she did not love him. Even if they were engaged, he would only take care of her as his fiance, and would not be loyal to her. If he had no lover in the future, he could marry her. If so, they take two shots. Tang night white love wind stay, but do not cheat his women. Jiang huiai loves him, he knows, so he doesn''t cheat her. He wants something in Tang night white, he will try his best, not rely on women. Chapter 134 He gave Jiang Hui a choice. If Jiang Hui refused, he would also use the funds of Tangmen to help Tang family tide over the difficulties. The price was that the Tangmen might copsepletely. He didn''t care. If he lost, he would find it back. Since Jiang Hui chose to be with him, he epted his conditions. "If I don''t make a decision, I''ll take full responsibility. So is Jiang Hui, and so are you, everyone. " Tang Yebai said, "this marriage is doomed to exist in name only. If I were you, I would not let Jiang Hui marry me." Mayor Jiang left with a graceful smile and a murderous look. Since everyone is tearing their faces, let''s tear them to the end. Tang Yebai returns to the Seaview apartment. It''s nine o''clock. I don''t know why, suddenly I hang up a phone call to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s mother and son are reading books in the living room, waiting for supper. Xia Chenxi reads engineering books, and Xia Baobao readsputer science books. When Tang Yebai called, Xia Chenxi was quite surprised. "I want to talk to you about Hengjin project." Tang Yebai said, originally wanted to invite Xia Chenxi to go out for a drink. Xia Chenxi thought that Xiabao was making supper, and saw Xia babe''s eyes that wanted to see Tang Yebai. She thought for a while, determined to sacrifice the danger of being eaten tofu, "if you are at home, thene here, just as we are going to have supper." Tang Yebai that is not desirable, but the tone is rather reserved to say, "then respect is better than obedience." summer morning Xi really wants to makeints about Tucao. Summer baby said with a smile, "Mommy, you said Daddy''s breakfast is here, and supper is also here. Can you depend on you and have dinner here?" "You ask him for the cost of living." Xia Chenxi didn''t lift her head and said with a smile. Summer baby serious thinking, "must, daddy did not give us living expenses, too cheap him." In ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Xiabao put down the original book happily and went out to open the door. Tang Yebai came in with a big bunch of lilies in his arms and threw them in her arms like a loathing. She was smiling sweetly, "Mr. Tang, you sent the wrong person, aren''t you impatient with the cultivation department?" Xia Chenxi has a God, but I didn''t expect that Tang Yebai woulde up with a bunch of lilies in his hand. When he saw the elegant and cool, cold and fierce Tang Yebai holding a bunch of lilies, he would feel as happy as he wanted. "I bought it for you." Tang Yebai said very calmly, Miss Xia Chenxi, you must not want to be crooked. This flower is for baby. Xia Baobao despises Mr. Tang''s duplicity. Obviously, he inquires about their mother and son''s preferences. He likes champagne and roses, and his mother likes lilies. Obviously, buying lilies is for mummy. It''s tough. "Mr. Tang, you can''t catch up with a woman with such duplicity." Summer baby smile to hold lily to change, the lily in the vase really should be changed, buy just right. "I don''t need to chase women." Xia Chenxi twitches in the corner of her lip. Everyone knows you have charm. There is no need to show it every day. Tang Yebai and mayor Jiang had a bad talk. They didn''t eat anything. They were a little hungry. When they smelled the smell from the kitchen, they couldn''t help asking, "what did you cook for supper?" "Sugar water." Summer baby said, "mung bean still has to boil for a while." Xia Chenxi said, "summer baby''s new night show, you have a good taste." Xia Chenxi is sitting on the carpet in the living room, leaning against the sofa, reading and taking notes. She is holding a pillow in her arms. She looks very leisurely. No slippers on the feet, white tender feet like peeled lotus root, new tender to the extreme. Chapter 135 The girl has a good skin. At the thought of the feeling under his hand, Mr. Tang fully affirmed the fact that he had Yan Fu. Xia Chenxi sees Tang Yebai''s eyes all the time looking at her feet. Her face is ufortable and hot. This color embryo, how to look at a foot Ya Zi is also a color fan. Summer baby goes to the kitchen to cool mung beans. Xia Chenxi put down the book and asked casually, "how has Hengjin project been handled?" "You didn''t watch the financial news today?" Xia Chenxi said, "I went out for a dog walk with my baby in the morning, and then we went shopping and went to the cinema to watch spy film 4. I came back veryte and didn''t have much time to watch the news. What''s the matter?" Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi thoughtfully and said, "Zhao Feng took the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of Hengjin project." Xia Chenxi was stunned and extremely surprised. Fangfo heard that the alien invasion of the earth was just as incredible. Zhao Feng is who, although contact is not deep, she can see very clearly. How can he admit guilt unless he has nothing? "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi asked in surprise. "I thought you should know something." Tang Yebai said that he admitted that he was testing Xia Chenxi. After all, it was really strange that someone had fixed Zhao Feng for Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s face was dazed, not like pretending. No matter what news the woman hears, she can calm down. If she does, she won''t hide it. Now it seems that Xia Chenxi doesn''t know. "What should I know?" Xia Chenxiughed, "I thought it was you who forced Zhao Feng to plead guilty." "He pleaded guilty before I made any moves." Xia Chenxi spread out her hands, "I don''t know anything." Summer baby from the kitchen brought out three bowls of sugar water, ice, macaroni, job''s tears, taro, red beans, mung beans, peanuts, vermicelli Finally, coconut milk ice is added. It looks delicious. It''s a great night snack. Tang Yebai seems to have expected Xia Baobao''s bearing capacity, and without concealing him, he continued, "today, Jiang Hui called, she said that Zhao Feng was shot, went to the police station and asked the director to let you go." "Someone must have threatened him, otherwise, he would not have done so." "I have known him for many years. He has a strong background, is bold and has nothing to do. The people who deal with him must let him experience a nightmare, otherwise, he would not be so afraid." Summer baby carrying a bowl of supper, curled up on the sofa, eating while reading books, seems not interested in their conversation. Xia Chenxi came over to eat and asked, "didn''t you make it disabled?" Summer baby to Xia Chenxi''s amazing words have been very calm, Tang Yebai squinted at her, said with a smile, "Miss Xia looks very gloating." "I''m very gloating." Xia Chenxi sneered, "what plot is behind the copse case? I don''t know, but I''m sure it must be rted to Zhao Feng. I don''t know why he did it." "But how can he bear to hurt a few lives?" "He was the only son of the Zhao family. He had a homicide case, and he was supported by mayor Jiang and director general Jiang. The great thing is that he was sent abroad for a few years and came back at ease. The dead people can only die in vain. What can they do if they pay for hundreds of thousands of money?" "This kind of person is very lucky if he doesn''t kill him. He''s not even disabled. It''s very kind of people to start." Xia Baobao scratched her head and murmured in her heart. Mummy, baby doesn''t want to be kind. But if he''s disabled and forced too far, what can he do if he doesn''t save you? How can he get you out first. Chapter 136 Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai with a sneer, "Tang always came to my house sote. Is it hard to find out if I asked someone to do it?" Tang Yebai realized that Xia Chenxi was not close to her, and said with a smile, "I didn''t think it was you who did it. I just want to know who is behind you, and you don''t know." Xia Chenxi asked, "is this important?" "Nonsense!" Tang Ye Bai Li of course replied, sonorous and powerful, domineering everywhere, "Laozi''s women belong to Lao Tzu. Why do others have the opportunity to perform in front of Laozi?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Puff! Summer baby is drinking a mouthful of sugar water, a spray out, God. Tang Yebai said this very overbearing, there is a kind of who dares to show in front of my woman, killing unforgivable feeling. Babe shrank her neck. Wolf howl in the heart, daddy, baby is wrong, I will give you a chance to show next time. summer morning Xi as like as two peas, he looked at his daughter and looked at him. He was very close to Tang night. o()o Tang Yebai''s words knocked down the two mothers and sons. He was quitecent. Atst, something could shake the two mothers and children. Sure enough, he was domineering. You should be more aggressive than him, or you would be only responsible for . Xia Chenxi ate supper in silence and didn''t want to say anything. Summer baby said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, it seems that yourpetitors are very strong, oh, good performance." Tang Yebai scoffed, a face rampant, "let him put a horse to try, can shoot is nothing more than s city several gangsters, they take what and this young masterpare." "Than looks? They are not as handsome as Mr. Ben. " "Than IQ? They are not one tenth as clever as this young master. " "Compared with education? I can kill them with just one diploma. " "Than wealth? They are reincarnated as sons of oil tycoons in rich countries, and they are not as rich as Laozi. " "More charm? They are reincarnated without the charm of this young master "In a word, the man who wants to have a PK with my young master will talk about it after ten lives." Tang Yebai is very narcissistic and shamelessly shows his specialty. It is clear that he has a face of sports shoes, and he deserves to be beaten. However, it is impossible to pick out one to refute. It''s a big truth. Although really too narcissistic, too much to beat. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao quietly twist their heads to one side, and the corners of their lips twitch together. This supper was very enjoyable. After supper, when Tang Yebai went to the bathroom, he happened to pass by the study. He had no intention of looking at their mother and son''s * *, but only nced at them and saw that there were seven or eightputers in the study. Tang Yebai wondered, who had seven or eightputers in a study? And, look at the equipment, are desktop the most advanced equipment. "What does your mother do with so manyputers?" Tang Yebai asked Xia Baobao. Xia Bao picked her eyebrows andughed like a little fox. "Mr. Tang, that''s what I use, not what my mother wants to use. My mother''sputer skills are limited to drawing design drawings, surfing the Inte, watching videos and listening to songs." Tang night white pick eyebrows, there is a vague idea shed in the heart, for a moment said not clear. "Baby, are you sure you''re seven?" "Seven years and a few months." Xia Baobao corrected Mr. Tang''s statement. Tang Yebai There are really many secrets for mother and son to explore. Dear brothers and sisters, if you think this article is good, can amuse you, think Cheng Cheng wrote well, then pleasee to a collection, leave a message, vote yo. Collective ace. Chapter 137 Tang Yebai can''t ask Xia Chenxi what he doesn''t care. Xia Chenxi is right. No matter who helped Xia Chenxi, you don''t need to care. As long as there is no malice, it will be done. Although he snatched his performance opportunity, his guilt is unforgivable. For the sake of Xia Chenxi''s safety. Mr. Tang decided to let bygones be bygones. After Tang Yebai left, Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao with a smile. She holds Xiaobao in her arms, blinking and pretending to be innocent. "Did you send someone to fix Zhao Feng?" Summer baby nods weakly. Xia Chenxi raised a smile on her lips and asked, "is there anyone in S City in your employment corps?" Once again, she nodded weakly. Xia Chenxi touched Xia Baobao''s head, "well done!" Xiabao''s heart was in full bloom, and the dog leg looked at Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, is there any reward?" "Go away!" Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "one day, take me to see the real version of mercenaries challenging the U.S. Marine Corps." Three drops of sweat dripped from her head, "Mommy, this scene is too bloody to be seen by women." "What''s wrong with women? How dare you despise women "Wrong, mummy." Xiabao put up the white g to surrender, holding Xiaobao to quickly slip away, "in a word, kiss Mommy can''t see." After being scared by Xia Baobao, Zhao Feng often has nightmares, and his mental state is not very good. Although he confessed to the crime, after all, he had a strong background. He soon sent him to the hospital on the grounds of mental illness, and then secretly sent him abroad. It was incredibly fast. Xia Chenxi also heard some rumors in the construction industry. It''s all about Zhao Feng. Xia Chenxi also heard about it, only sneering. The family members of the dead workers sued Zhao Feng, and they were beaten down by the Zhao family with money, and each of them paid a million yuan. For a family like them, a million is nothing, but for a working family. One million is astronomical. The most urgent problem for the family members of the deceased is that they can''t be reborn after death, take money and disappear, and live a good life, bring up children and find a new way out. Zhao Feng''s background is too hard, even if they continue to sue, it will not help. Others are sent abroad, how can sanctions be imposed. The matter hase to an end. Tang sent another engineer to take over Hengjin project and finally got through a crisis. It''s also slowly calming down. Jiang Hui was thest person to be reconciled to the whole thing. She originally wanted to kill Xia Chenxi by Zhao Feng''s hand, but she made a fool of herself. Now Xia Chenxi''s reputation has not been damaged, and Tang Yebai''s protection has also been obtained. Jiang Hui''s stealing chicken does not be a bit of rice, and she resents injustice in her heart. Fortunately, she and Tang Yebai''s wedding will be held in a month, as long as the name is set, everything is set. At present, Jiang Hui can only hope in the wedding. After Tang Yebai and mayor Jiang broke their faces, many cases of Tang''s family were suppressed, and the examination and approval process was very slow, including engineering cases and aviation cases. As long as the projects requiring government documents, the approval process was very slow. Tang Yebai knows that mayor Jiang is exerting pressure on him to let him know what will happen if he is offended. He didn''t care, but Tang was nervous. I''m afraid that mayor Jiang will do nothing. Politics,merce and business are inseparable from each other. Tang Ye sent mayor Jiang a word for nothing, killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 himself. As long as a wise man can''t do this kind of thing. He likes to give a warning before starting. If mayor Jiang stops, Tang Yebai will forget about it. If he doesn''t, then both sides wille to the truth. I''m afraid that both sides will lose. Chapter 138 Mayor Jiang didn''t dare to fight against Tang Yebai. He didn''t expect that Tang Yebai was not afraid of him. He didn''t even pay attention to Tang Yebai''s warning. In addition, after Jiang Hui learned that he was dealing with Tang Yebai, he was always making trouble. Under internal and external pressure, mayor Jiang had to stop temporarily. Old Tang and mayor Jiang gradually realized that Tang Yebai was really hard to control. He had his own power and had his own ideas. It was really difficult to control him. Marriage was theirst resort. Only when Tang Hui and Tang Hui marry each other, can they get the most benefit. They didn''t allow the marriage to have an ident. Tang Yebai has made it clear to mayor Jiang and old Tang that he wants to get married. However, no one in the two families cared about Tang Yebai''s thoughts. So, the wedding is in full swing. Tang Yebai sneers. In that case, don''t me him for embarrassment. Old Tang and mayor Jiang used the power of the media to publicize the marriage, which was broadcast by the media and magazines. It''s known all over the city. Xue Jiayun joked, "it''s really exaggerated. Before the wedding ceremony, the momentum is so huge. People who don''t know think it''s Princess y who is going to hold the wedding in S City..." Xia Chenxi justughed it off. About his and Jiang Hui''s wedding, Xia Chenxi did not ask a word, Tang Yebai all the promises, she also turned a blind eye. If the affair between Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui is not over, it is impossible for her to have a beginning with Tang Yebai. This is her principle. Even if she knows, she has an advantage because she has the trump card of treasure. His wedding, of course, is that he wants Cao Xin. It''s his business to get married or not. If he gets married, he and she will go their separate ways. She can''t get involved in his marriage. If not, they can try to start. For the sake of baby, Xia Chenxi is willing to have a try. Can she give her aplete home. As soon as Zhao Feng left, Jiang Hui was waiting to marry Tang Yebai. He didn''t want to deal with Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi was very happy. The project cooperation between Tang and WPL was finally decided. Xia Chenxi as the chief engineer, led by her Tang''s engineering design team in charge of this sea view case. This is the most noticeable case of Tang''s family this year. Tang Yebai has the heart to let Xia Chenxi show his hands and feet and borrow Xia Chenxi from WPL. Xia Chenxi is the chief engineer. It is impossible for the whole Tang''s engineering team toe to work in WPL, but Xia Chenxi can only borrow it to Tang''s. Chen Yang has no objection to the proposal and allows Xia Chenxi to work in the Tang family. When Jiang Hui heard the news, she immediately rushed to Tang''s president''s office. Tang Yebai''s secretary saw Jiang Hui and was about to report it. Jiang Hui had already pushed the door into the president''s office. Tang Yebai looked up and saw that it was Jiang Hui, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Jiang Hui asked Tang Yebai, "why does Xia Chenxi go to work in Tang''s family? Before the construction of the project has started, how can she go to work in Tang''s family?" Tang Yebai is sitting in the leather chair of the president''s office, wearing a set of Amani''s Handmade suit. He is introverted and domineering. He is aszy as a cheetah in the American jungle. He is elegant,zy and a little fierce. That''s Tang Dashao''s fierce, after countless bloody battles. "This matter is decided by two bigpanies, for the sake of the overall situation, this is the best way." "Summer dawn and suburban vis are busy." Tang Ye Bai said, "you are the director of the design department, you will transfer the work under the allocation." "No way!" Jiang Hui said angrily, "in a word, I won''t agree!" Chapter 139 "Don''t you agree?" Tang Ye''s white eyebrows slightly picked up, passing a cold sneer, quickly and hidden, he leaned back in the chair, clearlyughing so elegant, but also so arrogant. "Jiang Hui, do you think this is the mayor''s office? It''s your turn to say no "Tang, are you the Lord or I am the Lord? Tang Yebai is the president of Tang International Group Thest sentence was sonorous and forceful. Tang Yebai''s eyes shed by a touch of evil. Jiang Hui was flustered and confused. She knew that she had vited Tang Yebai''s taboo. Tang Yebai has been under the control of Mr. Tang for so many years. He hates to be told what to do with his decision. Who dares to say more, he will turn his face mercilessly. Jiang Hui instantly red eyes, extremely aggrieved, she approached Tang Yebai, tightly holding his arm, "Tang, I''m sorry, sorry, I''m just in a hurry, cousin because of Xia Chenxi was injured abroad, I hate her, how can you let her work around you." "I hate people who don''t separate public from private." Tang Ye took out his arm coldly, and his face was extremely cold. Jiang Hui''s whole body was cold, like soaking in the sea water. "Don, we''re going to get married, and soon we''ll be married." Jiang Hui''s tears fell down and she looked pitiful. "I''m just afraid..." Fear of summer dawn will be a variable, take you away. Tang Yebai is not smiling at her, women''s tears for him, nothing. Jiang Hui''s tears can not move a cold heart. "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Hui bit his lips and became more and more pitiful. If a man saw him, he would like to hold the world in front of her and only wanted to win her a smile. "Don, you will marry me, won''t you?" Jiang Hui asked sadly, this is her biggest expectation. "The wedding is your wishful thinking." Tang Yebai said coldly. "I don''t care. I will marry you." "You are paranoid, not love." Tang Yebai was also angry and pointed to the door, "go out!" With tears in her eyes, Jiang Hui stamped her feet and turned to leave. Tang Yebai''s elegant voice came from behind, "next time you enter my office, you''d better let the Secretary report it first." Jiang Hui''s back stiffened and left crying. The secretaries of the president saw Jiang Huiru leave with tears and gossip one after another. Xia Chenxi handed over the work in hand to Zhou Fang. She took Xue Jiayun to Tang''s family to participate in the design of the sea view development n. From tomorrow till Tang''s report for duty, it is time for her to leave work. Xia Chenxi put the tea cup in the tea room. She just thought of it, but Jiang Huidi was on the wall of the tea room. A cup of boiling water was put in front of Xia Chenxi''s cheek. She could even feel the temperature of the hot water. Jiang Hui''s eyes were filled with hate and her hands were shaking. Xia Chenxi is really afraid that she will do something. If this cup of hot water is poured on her face, she will be peeled off without disfigurement. Xia Chenxi can only be resisted by her obediently. "Jiang Hui, calm down." Xia Chenxi said, very calm. Jiang Hui pinched her throat, "Xia Chenxi, do you know? There are so many women in Tang. I never pay attention to them. You are the only one who makes me feel sick like eating overnight food Xia Chenxi bored to think, the overnight food is very delicious, as expected, their taste is not the same. No wonder she takes Tang Yebai as a treasure. "The general manager of the Tang Dynasty has left a lot of peach blossom debts. You should go to the general manager Tang." Xia Chenxi said that even if she was threatened, she was not like a co-operative coerced at the moment, calm as water. Chapter 140 This summer morning sun, more lining Jiang Hui''s distress. "Summer morning, shut up!" Jiang Hui angry way, the water sshed, fell on Xia Chenxi''s shoulder, a slight pain, Xia Chenxi eyebrow heart pressure, heart already unhappy, she really did not see Jiang Hui such a mindless woman. She can do such stupid things. "I want to strangle you!" Jiang Hui said hard, I wish I could really strangle you. "Princess Jiang, as ady and ady, it''s really dirty your hand to kill people. I''m afraid that killing people with a knife is your best move." Xia Chenxi was cold and sarcastic, and Jiang Hui''s face turned white and bloodless. "You..." "Scared?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile in her heart, but if someone put a fire in her heart, "I just guess why Zhao Feng wanted my life. Now, seeing your look, it''s really you who are nning behind the scenes. Zhao Feng has be your substitute for death." "Good, very good, Princess Jiang. I thought you were stupid. I didn''t think you had a little brain." "It''s a pity that if you want to kill someone with a knife, why do you look for a stranger instead of a rtive? Why don''t you know how to do it cleanly?" Jiang Hui suddenly pushed Xia Chenxi away. The cup of hot water spilled over her skin, causing Jiang Hui to scream. The hot water and water cup fell on the ground and scattered all over the ground. Xia Chenxi quickly avoided being scalded. "You don''t have any evidence. Why do you say I did it?" Xia Chenxi said, "why do I have to know that you did it? Even if I know you did it, what can I do? Your father is the mayor. He has a way to make you happy." "It doesn''t matter whether you did it or not, and I don''t care." "Just Jiang Hui, I advise you to buy yourself a coffin if you want to move me next time." Xia Chenxi said and turned away from the tea room. Xia Chenxi''s anger in her heart is hard to calm. All is a woman''s jealousy. Several people died in vain. Jiang Hui, you really deserve to die. She was not angry that Jiang Hui wanted to deal with her, but why did she involve innocent people. Xia Chenxi has always believed in the principle of de power. He who has a hard fist will run the world. If Jiang Hui really killed her, she is too weak, no wonder other people, however, this is a war between each other, involving others is really damned. Xia Chenxi packed up her things and went home. Unexpectedly, a tumultuous Lamborghini stopped downstairs, and Tang Yebai, dressed in an Amani handmade suit, leaned on the car, with beautiful cars and beautiful men, forming a beautifulndscape. It''s so morous. The evil spirit in the demon seems to take away your soul. At the WPL gate, this sack is a 100% return rate. It''s really hard to find a man in the world, such as Tang Yebai, whobines elegance and rascal, gentleman and madness so perfectly. His sess is to exin what men are not bad and women don''t love. Xia Chenxi has always been low-key, now saw Tang Yebai, really want to detour. However, at the thought of Jiang Hui, Xia Chenxi felt a sense of revenge. She admitted that she was not a man of faith. Xia Chenxi opened the other side of the door and sat in the car with ease. It was the rush hour after work. The WPL staff saw Xia Chenxi sitting in the tangyebai car, whispering. Tang night white a Zheng, elegant smile. Miss Xia is so cooperative that Mr. Tang is very fond of Cao. It''s a roar in the street. He''s on the gas pedal. Xia Chenxi, Sao Bao is Sao Bao, even the modified whistling sound is so distinctive. As soon as Jiang Hui came out, she saw them leaving together. Her eyes were poisoned and she was biting her teeth. When they saw Jiang Hui''s look, the wise man stopped talking and left in a hurry. Chapter 141 The sports car roars back to sea view apartment. Tang Yebai is in a good mood. Xia Chenxi has just learned that Jiang Hui is going to murder her, but she is not in a good mood. Mr. Tang also sees that she is not in a good mood. She raises eyebrows and asks, "who has provoked you?" "Your future wife." "How did you offend yourself?" Mr. Tang asked quite innocently. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help but smile. He was used to it. "If you want me to be your future wife, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Xia Chenxi also habitually returned to him. "I''m very good at everything. Please rest assured, Miss Xia. Your sexual well-being must be guaranteed. It''s absolutely technical." Tang Yebai quickly thinks of Miss Xia''s promise of sex in the next life, which is very important. Nowadays, everything is technology flow. Xia Chenxi, "Mr. Tang, will you die if you don''t say meat jokes one day?" "No!" Mr. Tang answered solemnly. Xia Chenxi doesn''t even have a voice. "To celebrate youring to work at Down''s tomorrow, let''s go out and choose a restaurant you like." Tang Yebai said, deliberately turn Xia Chenxi out on a date. Xia Chenxi said, "I still have a mouth to feed in my family." Tang Ye white face, I despise you to look at Xia Chenxi, "pull down you. Your kids will feed themselves, and they have to feed you. " "Even so, ask baby." Xia Chenxi said, the sports car whistling by the river, Xia Chenxi suddenly felt a little sigh, "children grow fast, I want to apany him more." "When baby is one or two years older, he doesn''t spend much time with me all day. When he is 14 or 15, he may have a girlfriend and spend all his time with her. Ah... " Tang Yebai did not give face tough out, Xia Chenxi red at him, angry, she rarely had the heart so sad, what did heugh at? "When you are 14 or 15 years old, you really look up to Xia Baobao. The parts are notplete yet. He will not lose this person." Tang Yebai fully affirms that it is absolutely disgraceful for a 14-year-old boy to fall in love. Xia Chenxi You are a real color. " "This is health education, understand?" Tang Yebaiughed and joked, "so it''s a pity that no father participated in the growth of boys." Tang Yebai just casually said that now he really wanted to try to love Xia Chenxi, so he squeezed time to get along with her. Naturally, he really loved xiabaobao, not to mention that xiabaobao was a lovely child. However, the speaker has no intention and the listener intends. Xia Chenxi suddenly thought that her baby was so powerful that she was already a manager of a mercenary organization. She would have her own world in the future. Maybe she had to leave home for a long time. Maybe in another year or two, she could only see her baby once in a month or a few months. Tang Yebai is the baby''s father. She can see that Tang Yebai loves his baby very much. She has deprived their father and son of seven years'' time together. As the baby grows bigger and bigger, he will have his own space in the future, and his time with Tang Yebai will be shorter and shorter. Is she selfish? Did she deprive Tang Yebai of her power? If Tang Yebai knew, would she be strangled? This is the nature of parents, when a mother, naturally can feel the father''s mood. Xia Chenxi suddenly said sadly, "Tang Yebai, I''m sorry." "Sorry what?" Xia Chenxi forced a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing." Tang night white frown, also did not think much. Chapter 142 The car drove into the No.2 building of Haijing apartment. On the path, you can see the baby walking the dog in the garden. The boy of D is beside him. They don''t know what they are talking about. They are very happy. "Summer baby..." Tang Yebai waved his hand. When Xia Baobao saw his father and mothering back, her face was as beautiful as a flower. "Mr. Tang, Mommy..." "Get in the car and we''ll go out to dinner." Xia Chenxi rubbed her son''s head and secretly decided that, well, she wanted to spend more time with Mr. Tang. No matter how inexplicable and chaotic the past was, she did not remember it anyway. Now she just wants to make up for their regret. Summer baby lying on the door, jokingly looking at Tang Yebai, "Mr. Tang will feel that baby is a light bulb." "You know yourself." Tang Yebai is not polite, "you hold Xiaobao, Xiaobei, go upstairs and cook instant noodles by yourself." "I don''t!" She said with a smile. She turned her head and ran. She didn''t know what to say to the boy in D. she ran back and jumped in the car. "Let the handsome man walk the dog for me first, and then go to the next door to get it." Xia Chenxi a smile, she knew that her son must be happy to go out to eat with them. If other women dare to take their children out on a date with him, she will try. It''s polite to leave them by the river on the way. But if Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao are involved, Tang Yebai feels good. Maybe it''s nice to be a cheap dad. "Miss Xia, Chinese food or Western food?" "Hot pot!" Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao are in the same voice. She hugs Xia Chenxi and kisses her warmly. "Mommy is deep in my heart." Tang Yebai pushed the summer baby away with one hand, "my woman''s face, you don''t touch it." Summer baby said gracefully, "I kiss Mommy good morning every day, and I''ll kiss you. Mummy,e on, mouth one." Summer Baby Pink tender lips toot in the past, Xia Chenxi is also refreshing, very loud Bo, Xia Chenxi did not expect the two mother and son really kiss, a brain pumping, grab the bottom of Xiabao toe. PA. "Wow, Mommy, he hit me." Summer baby fluttered, angry. "You deserve it. Next time you kiss my woman, you''re dead." Tang Yebai threatened and red fiercely at Xia Chenxi, warning two. Summer baby said openly, "before I found a girlfriend, my mother was also my woman. When I fell in love with my mother, you didn''t know where to y with women, where to cool and where to stay." Tang Yebai quickly made a decision for his own welfare, "I will send a pink girl to you tomorrow. You have a woman." "It happens that you also like the cultivation department. What kind of self-cultivation do you like?" Summer baby, "..." o()o Shit, daddy, that''s OK. Xia Chenxiughs convulsively. The interaction between father and son has never been a nk for seven years. Blood is thicker than water. A family of three went to the seafood restaurant where theyst went to eat hot pot. Xia Chenxi and Xiabao both like to eat hot pot. Besides seafood, there are also meat and vegetables with a wide range of varieties. She asks Tang Yebai, "do you eat spicy food?" "Eat!" Xia Baobao waved her hand, e to a hot pot, how many peppers you put in." Tang Yebai raised his head from the menu, "don''t listen to him, put less, women still eat less spicy things." Xia Chenxi a smile, warm heart. Chapter 143 In fact, Tang Yebai always says that he doesn''t know love. This kind of casual care makes people feel morefortable. One''s instinctive love for another is love. Tang Yebai is still looking at the menu, but Xiabao doesn''t read it. He starts to order, "lobster, catfish, ck fish, conch, scallop, abalone, beef, chicken, carrot, lotus root, kelp, mushroom and meatballs, vermicelli, vegetables and Chinese cabbage. Six more steamed spicy crabs Tang Yebai Listen to him. " Xia Chenxi said, "another bunch of corn syrup, a bunch of cucumber juice." Their mother and son took care of the food and drink. Tang Yebai thought, "a bottle of white wine." Don''t listen to his drink, Xia Xi Tang Ye Bai Mo, "why not drink?" "You''re going to driveter." Summer baby also shook his head, "yes, drink driving deduction 12 points." Tang night white rampant sneer, a stop me dead appearance, "s city which does not have long eyes of traffic police dare to stop my car?" Xia Chenxi said, "maybe you meet a rookie traffic policeman who just graduated from the police academy. I don''t know what kind of person you are." summer baby also vomit trough, "Tang is a look at is to run a red light to makeints about the traffic police." At the end of the argument, Mr. Tang can''t drink. Mr. Tang was very depressed. "Miss Xia, give me a drink of the bar. I can''t get drunk without blinking my eyes." "No way!" Although depressed and unable to drink, the atmosphere of eating hot pot is still very rxed and warm. Xia Chenxi is funny and humorous, and baby is needless to say. When they encounter a poisonous Tang Yebai, they have a sense of atmosphere. Tang Yebai has had countless meals from childhood to adulthood, none of which is so happy. If a person at home, cold cold out to eat something to deal with, if outside entertainment, are hypocritical perfunctory, sometimes not in the mood to eat, how good the seafood can not taste. Today, this simple hot pot, but eat the best taste in the world. Xia Baobao is most interesting to eat hairy crabs. There are forceps beside him. When he doesn''t use them, he uses his teeth to bite them. What a primitive way to eat them, how fragrant they are. Therefore, Tang Yebai also began to bite with hairy crabs. Summer baby said, "hairy crabs to eat like this, how cool ah." Tang yebaidun felt that he had eaten all the crabs in the past for nothing and didn''t realize the gist. When the water boils, Xiabao puts lobster and fish in, and a little lotus root and balls. "Do you often eat hot pot?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi said, "generally, there are guests at home who will eat hotpot, and more people eat hotpot, which is more lively." Tang Yebai''s eyes slightly moved, eating hot pot, really need a lot of people, otherwise eating alone is really meaningless, no wonder the three of theme to eat, Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao all want to eat hot pot. She said, "Mr. Tang must not eat hot pot very often." "Not often." Tang Yebai said that he had little time to open fire and was often entertaining. In general, who would eat hotpot? For him, hotpot was a new thing. "You can see it." Summer baby disdain said, "follow uster, make sure you have hot pot." Tang Yebai suddenly felt his emotion was really inexplicable ah, just a little sour feeling was shot dead by Xia Baobao. Chapter 144 Xiabao is a bit picky about food. Although he called a lot of things, Tang Yebai didn''t touch some of them. Moreover, his picky food was simr to that of him, for example, carrots. But Xia Chenxi likes carrots and radishes very much. Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao don''t eat cabbage very much. Xia Chenxi likes Chinese cabbage very much. "Don''t be picky in summer. Eat this." Xia Chenxi picked carrots and turnips into his bowl. "Mommy, Mr. Tang doesn''t eat any." Shabby quickly pulled the cushion. Summer morning light way, "other people''s 187 stature, not picky food also won''t be short, you have?" Summer baby wants to cry without tears, Mommy, how can you ask seven year old baby to have 187 stature? Tang Yebai deeply understood the pain of eating radish, so he said, "I didn''t eat radish since I was a child. I''m eighteen seven years old. It doesn''t matter if my baby doesn''t eat it." "Are you encouraging my son to be picky?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, there is a feeling that I beat you to death. Tang Ye Bai looked at Xia Baobao, you seek more happiness. Summer baby picked the radish and said, "Mommy, you should allow baby to have some personal hobbies." "Picky eating is not a personal hobby. Eat." Summer baby want to cry without tears, eat radish in pain. Of course, the pain is just a moment. He was brave enough to eat the food he didn''t like. "I used to have a trainer who was very abnormal. He asked the students what they didn''t like to eat and asked him to eat it all at once. One person didn''t like to eat snake meat, but he forced him to eat raw snake meat." Xia Chenxi''s words are amazing. Summer baby deeply felt that, as expected, only mummy was good in the world, and did not let him eat raw snake meat. Tang Yebai suddenly frowned and asked, "what instructor?" Xia Chenxi thought, "forget it!" It was just an idea that shed suddenly. She forgot what it was, but she knew it was true. Tang Yebai thought, instructor? student? If Xia Chenxi meets the instructor, she is also in the military training in the school. Does the instructor dare to let the students eat snake meat? The doubt shed and sank to the bottom of my heart. He was used to the asional astonishing words of summer morning light. After the hot pot, it was still early. Tang always wanted to have activities. He could not sleep well if he ate too much. Xia Chenxi also felt that he had enough to eat. There was no objection. So Tang Yebai took his mother and son to a private club. The so-called club is a ce where the top differentiation is very strict, and more simply, the gathering ce of rich people. There is no room for sand. Private clubs in s city are developing rapidly. Family background, educational background and social identity are all the criteria for you to enter a private club. Different clubs have different standards. S City shy, private clubs also have a kind of, under the shadow of clothes and temples, the fiercepetition, business and circle integration together, asionally with a very strong offensive. Tang Yebai is a member of two private clubs, the most old and top club. One of them is mainly for leisure and the other is for business. The club he took Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao to is in a vi group by the river. It is built near the river. It looks ordinary on the outside, but inside it is a small bridge and flowing water. Xia Baobao whistled, "Mr. Tang, it''s good to have money. It''s a good ce." Tang Ye Bai smiles, "if you like, I will bring you tea every day." "Yes." The club has everything, everything. Chapter 145 Tang Yebai''s eyes are higher than the top. He is arrogant and unruly. He also has some of my most horizontal domineering qualities. The private club he attends is not one that ordinary people can participate in. Even Tang Chengnan is not qualified to be a member of this private club. As you can imagine, the differentiation is obvious. In the evening, there are many people in the club. Peoplee and go, eat, chat, watch movies, have fun, y health care. After hearing from Mr. Tang, Xiabao wants to y bowling. The bowling room is very elegant and luxurious. Facing the river view, the French window is 10 meters high, with elegant curtains. It is a water curtain wall with elegant pictures of Jiangnan. It is very exquisite. Next to the French windows are several groups of red European hand-made sofas with Indian carpets. Beside the high stairs, there are cdon vases in Jingdezhen, which bring the modern entertainment projects abination of Chinese and foreign vor. This group of leisure areas, facing the bowling alley. There are seven or eight people in the bowling field, and there are also several girls in the leisure area. Obviously, they all know Tang Yebai. They wave their hands and greet them. They are gentle and gentle, and have outstanding temperament. "Tang Dashao, long time no see, more and more charming." A man in a yellow dress got up and came over with open arms. Tang Yebaiughed, hugged her, and then backed away gentlemanly, "when did the third Miss return home? Why didn''t you hear themander mention it?" Yun Yingying said with a smile, "I just returned home today, and I am gathering with some sisters in the club." Tang Yebai nods and leads Xia Chenxi to introduce her. She shakes hands with Xia Chenxi very friendly. It''s a simple sight. She doesn''t have much curiosity about summer. She just thinks that the child is very cute and looks like Tang Yebai. I wonder if he is the illegitimate son of Tang Yebai. However, she would not say such inappropriate words. Xia Chenxi is sitting in the leisure area. Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao are bowling. Xia Chenxi thinks, in fact, what kind of person Tang Yebai is depends on what kind of person he is. The girl is so polite, Mr. Tang is also very polite and gentleman. Those women looked at her curiously, not far away, less than two meters, a woman curiously asked, "Miss Xia, is that Tang Dashao''s son?" Xia Chenxi, "No "I think so!" Don''t think that the youngdy Tang Lixun is too young to amuse her son "Qingqing, go back and let your old man recruit again. This kind of news doesn''te out." Several people a smile, cloud three Miss said, "Miss Xia don''t mind, we don''t talk nonsense, just gossip heart, everyone has it." Xia Chenxi smile, friendly said, "understand, I am also very gossip." Several people looked at each other with a smile. Miss Yun said, "Miss Xia doesn''t minding over to chat. Anyway, they are busy, and you are bored sitting alone." Xia Chenxi was also very generous and got up and sat down. Among these youngdies, Miss Yun is the favorite granddaughter of the Yun family, the daughter of a general, the daughter of an entertainment tycoon, and the eldest granddaughter of the Qin family, a nobleman in s city. They are not very beautiful, they are not gorgeous, they are not simple. However, it shows the unique style of an upper ss celebrity. She is gentle, friendly, polite, not affectable, and speaks appropriately and naturally. Xia Chenxi made aparison between them and Jiang Hui. It was just a difference between clouds and mud. This is the real upper ss. Chapter 146 Learning that Xia Chenxi is an engineer, Miss Qin is very surprised and adored. Several people have more admiration for Xia Chenxi, and the conversation is also very happy. Tang Yebai is teaching Xia Baobao to y bowling, while paying attention to Xia Chenxi''s movements, she can be integrated into them, so he puts down his heart, "your mother is really a flower on the mahjong table." "What do you mean?" Xiabao doesn''t know much about mahjong. Tang Ye white a little bit of his pretty nose, "s City mahjong, flowers are versatile, and anyone cane." The implication is that you are really versatile and can talk to anyone. Looking at the leisure area, she said with a smile, "even if all the women in the world are flowers on the mahjong table, I would rather say my mother is a demon than a versatile flower." Tang night white pick eyebrows, quite interesting to pick eyebrows. Xiabao said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, it seems that you have to work hard to catch up with mummy." "I''ll wait for your mother to chase me." Tang Ye hit a beautiful ball with a white hand stroke. Xia Baobao pped her hands and yed a beautiful ball with Tang Ye Bai. "Go home early and go to bed, Mr. Tang." Go to bed early and dream early. Summer baby drinks too much juice tonight. After ying for 20 minutes, she will go to the bathroom. Tang Yebaies back to chat with Xia Chenxi. She goes to the bathroom alone. As soon as I entered the bathroom, two bodyguards in ck and ck trousers stood at the door. Xia Baobao raised her eyebrows. When they saw that they were children, they did not stop him. She entered the bathroom smoothly. He had known Lu Zhen and long for four years and really joined the ace mercenary for one year. Summer baby has never formally participated in training, just aputer technology excellent children. However, he is very alert. Think directly, there are heavyweights in the bathroom, otherwise, you don''t have to go to the bathroom and there are bodyguards. His father is so coquettish, and the man who makes so many enemies doesn''t exaggerate to take a bodyguard when he goes out. As soon as he went into the bathroom, he ran into a person. He identally bumped into him. Xia Baobao suddenly lost his footing and almost fell down. The man quickly bent down and picked up Xia Baobao. Something fell from his arms. It''s a wallet, and it''s a brown wallet that looks very old and cheap. It''s a stall. Xia Baobao apologizes and picks up the wallet on the ground. However, he was stunned. There is a familiar picture in his wallet. Summer baby''s brain is flexible, the response is also very sensitive, he calmly looked up, looked at the man, "I''m sorry, sir, please forgive my recklessness." It was a tough and domineering man. Handsome, cold, with a strong dark imperial vor. Although Tang Yebai is domineering and cold, it always appears to be demonic and charming. The man had no trace of weakness. It can be seen that it''s definitely a man who kills decisively. Xiao Qi took the wallet, Xia Baobao was lovely, pink and tender, and looked smart. Xiao Qi did not want to argue with the child, and nodded out of the bathroom. Xia Baobao solves her three urgent problems and runs out of the bathroom. Xiao Qi and two bodyguards are in the hall. There are a group of men waiting for him. They are submissive and go out in a big way Babe followed her all the way to the gate. There was no smile on his face. He is Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi of huoyun. Xiao Qi, leader of huoyun group. He came to s city to kill him. Chapter 147 I didn''t expect to meet him face-to-face in the club. It seems that Xiao Qi didn''t know that he was in summer, and that summer was a child. He was safe for the time being. However, the picture He even has seven or eight points simr to his mother. She was a child of Buddha. The girl in the picture is wearing military green training clothes, with her hair tied and a browning sniper gun in her hand. She is smiling and heroic. Even a nce can feel the youth flying and the air of high spiriteding to her face. Compared with today''s Xia Chenxi, more publicity, less indifference. It''s strange to summer. Familiar face, stranger. Is that his mommy? Maybe he is a woman of simr appearance, not his mother. "Honey, why are you out there?" Tang Yebaies out and knocks on his head. Xia Baobaoes back from his meditation and thinks secretly that if he asks Tang Yebai about Xiao Qi. Can his dad lose his chin. After all, he is a pink and tender child. It''s really frightening to ask Xiao Qi. "It''s OK. I thought I saw an acquaintance, but I didn''t expect to recognize the wrong person." Summer baby understatement, Tang Yebai took his hand, "go, continue to y." Father and son continue to y bowling, and Xia Baobao is a little absent-minded. Xia Chenxi is also interested in ying basketball with Tang Yebai and having tea in the leisure area. Xia Chenxi can y bowling with excellent skills, but she can start any activity that needs attention and aiming. She and Tang Yebai are inseparable and almost equal. Miss Yun San and Miss Qin are chatting with Xia Bao, who pretends to be reserved and doesn''t talk much. She asionally makes up a sentence. "When did you learn bowling?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi said, "during the University." "I remember you have a double degree, you have a lot of engineering courses, and you have to take care of your children. Where do you spend so much time?" Tang Yebai asked curiously, is this woman''s time different from others? Xia Chenxi threw a beautiful ball with a bright smile. "First of all, I want to correct it. I''m not a double degree. In addition to design and structural engineering, I also took Applied Physics and applied mathematics. I didn''t get my degree in biochemistry, but I took half of the credits." Tang night white lip corner twitch, the name of the gifted girl is not really shouting to y, "you are really a strong schr." "Praise too much." Xia Chenxi smiles. "Why do you choose such a difficult subject?" Tang Yebai said, "girls generally study art when they go to study abroad. There are more students in humanities than in engineering. Not to mention Applied Mathematics and physics. Are you determined to be a scientist?" Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of interest." "I think I have special training, interest and foundation in mathematics and chemistry." Xia Chenxi said, "I should have never mentioned it to you. I didn''t go to middle school. Four professors interviewed at the time of university enrollment, and all of them passed the interview, and they were admitted specially." Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "I bet, you must have never been in love." "How do you know?" Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi releasing the Buddha to see the non-human race. "Nonsense, if your girlfriend gets so many degrees in Linton University and specializes in mathematics and chemistry, if a man wants to chase you, he has to resist more pressure. Who dares to chase you? Even if he looks on him, he has no interest in chasing you Chapter 148 Xia Chenxi smilingly spread out, "this is not my problem." "It''s clearly your problem." Xia Chenxi Mo, "a man chasing a woman is nothing but a fancy. If you really want to say anything about inferiority, it''s just that men don''t have the ability." "A man who is truly sessful and confident will never despise his own woman as excellent." Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, jokingly said, "so I don''t dislike you." The implication is that Laozi is a model of sessful and confident men. Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Ye said with a smile, "you are studying. Who will take care of Xia Baobao?" Xia Chenxi scratched her head, said rather embarrassed, "baby, I left it to the neighbor''s care, just as she also has a daughter of the same age as the baby, she is also warm-hearted, in recent years she has brought baby big." "That''s very kind of you." "That''s no way. I don''t dare to ask for a nanny. What if I abduct my baby while I''m away from school?" Xia Chenxi is a very anxious person. She has been with her neighbors for a long time. People also believe that nature is the most reassuring to the neighbors. Tang Yebai suddenly felt that it was a miracle that Xiabao could kiss her so much. Miss Yun and Miss Qin left at 10 o''clock. There was only Xia Baobao in the leisure area. She had a lot of questions and was absent-minded. She looked up and looked around. The camera was far away. He took out his mobile phone and called Lu Zhen. "Rare, baby." Lu Zhen''s voice is very good, with a sinister texture. There is a kind of metal texture sound, which is particrly charming. Especially when he intentionally pulls on, he looks like a man in love. Xia Bao asked with a smile, "Lu Zhen, where are you?" "My brother is in Iraq." "What are you doing in Iraq?" She asked in surprise. "There was a problem in Iraq''s heavy weapons parts factory, and I happened to be nearby to deal with it." Lu Zhenined, "my brother really hates running out of the field. There are beauties and beautiful things in wood here. It''s boring to say." Xia Baobaoughs. Lu Zhen asks, "what''s wrong with baby?" "I ask you, Xiao Qi''s Qingren ck fox, do you have a picture?" She asked. "You''re funny. There are so few killers like ck fox who have seen so few people. It''s estimated that they all report to the yama. How could there be photos?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "what''s more, the makeup technique is superb. It changes every day. No one has ever seen the real face." "There will always be people who have seen it." She said definitely. Lu Zhen thought, "Xiao Qi must have seen it." "Go away!" Lu Zhenughed, "Why are you suddenly interested in Xiao Qi''s Qingren?" Xiabao looked at the parents who were chatting andughing in the distance, "because I have a bad premonition that my life is going to start sprinkling dog blood." "What bad hunch?" Lu Zhen is more surprised, "I smell the problem of love, say it, baby, brother help you analyze." "Mind your own business." "Summer babyughs and scolds," I hope I have more heart, less sprinkle dog blood. " "When I''ve been busy for a few days, I''ll ask you back in n city." Lu Zhen said, "dragon four that thick lines, you can not ask what, you go back to their own online human flesh, to see if there are photos." "Eight years ago, ck fox assassinated the US Defense Minister and was listed as the first wanted criminal. The FBI Homnd Security Bureau and the Ministry of defense use all their forces to hunt down ck foxes. This matter is ssified as confidential. You can check their confidential files to see if there are any pictures of ck foxes. " Chapter 149 Summer baby ah, "thest defense minister was assassinated, the murderer is ck fox?" "Yes, didn''t I tell you?" Lu Zhen is more surprised than Xia Baobao. "I know," she said Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi just finished a game. It seemed that they were ready to go back. Xia Baobao said in a hurry, "I''m going to hang up. Bye." Summer baby just hung up the phone, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi arrived. "Mommy, Mr. Tang, have tea." The tea in this private club is top-notch and fragrant. "Tired?" She shakes her head. At half past ten, several people returned home. The car drove to the second floor of Seaview apartment. Tang Yebai said, "Miss Xia, I''ll pick you up to work tomorrow." "No, it''s too much publicity." Xia Chenxi said, "I take a taxi." "I''m president Tang. I''ll decide. I''ll wait for you downstairs at 8 o''clock." Tang Yebai said, waving, "you go back to bed early." Tang Yebai finished and drove back to the neighborhood next door. Mother and son go home, each return to the room good night, return to the room familiar. Summer baby into the study, turn on theputer. He opened his own firewall, entered the FBI system, cracked the password, and entered the name of the former defense minister to search, but was blocked. This is a special secret with an ess limit, which is already the highest level secret. Few people can read. Suddenly, theputer issued an rm. Someone found that he had intruded into the FBI database. Xia Baobao''s most correct way was to leave immediately. However, he did not die until the Yellow River died and continued to decode the ess limit. Tracking more and more tight, more and more nervous, summer baby pursed her lips, sweat on her forehead. When the pursuers were about to catch up, Xiabao opened another protection system, with scattered signals, more digital Inte signals, and countless signals from the FBI information department. One of them is the right ce. However, they have to be investigated. There are signals all over the world, and it will take a while for them to investigate. The final ess decoding needs the fingerprint password of the current Secretary of defense. The ess is dered to be over and can not be essed any more. Even if Xiabao has great ability, the password he cracked can only be a digital password. No matter how responsible he is, he can''t be defeated by voice cracking and fingerprint cracking, which can''t be solved. Summer baby a pat on the table, rarely irritable. Suddenly, with a sh of inspiration, the word "ck Fox" was entered in the FBI database, and the data was automatically retrieved. Sure enough, there is a lot of information about ck foxes. All about her exploits and the crimes shemitted. Most of the assassins are national leaders and international criminals. All of a sudden, a small photo attracted the attention of Xiabao. There was only one small photo with 100 pages of information, and it was a photo taken by Ni City Airport, which was not very clear. Babe copied the picture. The Information Department of the FBI is not a vegetarian. It has quickly tracked down the city of S. Xia Baobao secretly controls an information stronghold in Dun City, the trump card mercenary, and leads the signal. After the signal is introduced, it will be processed naturally. The FBI knows that the CTU knows that there is a talented hacker in the ace mercenary, so they have also introduced talents in this field. Although they are not as good as Xia Baobao, they still have a lot of people and great strength. The photos were too blurred. Xia Baobao used special effects to deal with them. She tried to restore the photos. Gradually, the blurred photos became clear. She was a very young girl. She looked about 15 or 16 years old. Chapter 150 Zhang Yang, Yingqi and verve are simr to the girl in Xiao Qi''s photos, but they are not. The picture in Xiao Qi''s wallet, Xia Chenxi''s face oveps with this photo, and Xia Baobao only feels headache. Simr, but it doesn''t look like a person. What''s going on. No matter whether Xiao Qi knew his mother or not, or had any special rtionship, he would not allow him to stay in s city. For him, and his mother, this man is a time bomb, he must be let go early. Summer baby uses its own technology to invade the fire cloud organization. Twenty minutester, he contacted long Si. "Dragon four, Xiao Qi has a batch of drug transactions in Mexico tonight, and all of them are intercepted. The day after tomorrow, he has a batch of heavy machine guns in L state to be transported to the country by water. If you can''t intercept them all, they will be blown up. " "Huoyun group has a military factory in Manchester City. Recently, it has signed arms agreements with the governments in the Middle East. You have sent people to bomb this military factory. The sooner the better." Long Si was stunned, "honey, what are you going to do? For no reason, why should we challenge the huoyun group? We can''t get any good from them. " "I want Xiao Qi to leave s city immediately, and I can''t be in my sight for a short time." Xiabao''s eyes were cold and sharp like a knife, and her domineering spirit sshed everywhere. "I want him to get on the ne and leave immediately." "What''s the matter?" "I mean it." She said. "It''s too cruel. If we don''t pay attention, all the people we sent will be destroyed." Long Si said. "You can rest assured that I will clear the way." Xiabao said, "Xiao Qi''s ambition is too big. The secret establishment of Manchester City''s military factory is not long ago. He wants to carve up the weapon market from Manchester City. He thinks it''s beautiful." "I wanted to eradicate this military factory for a long time, but I just wanted to wait for them to sign an agreement before uprooting it. Thus, Xiao Qi suffered heavy losses. Now it seems that we must act earlier, the sooner the better. " "In short, do as I say." "After his military factory was destroyed, we could take over and sweep the Middle East arms market and squeeze him out of the Middle East market," she said "Well, I see." Long Si said, "Lu Zhen and I immediately arranged a n. It happened that he was in the Middle East. He went there in person and was absolutely safe." "As soon as possible, the n is set, and give me the news." "Good!" She turns off theputer and goes to the window. He didn''t like the situation that everything was out of control. He saw a picture by ident, which made him feel uneasy. He hoped that he had been too thoughtful. In any case, it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. Because the object is his favorite woman, he must protect the good woman. He can''t take risks. The next morning, Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao go downstairs at 7:30. Xia Chenxi hangs up a phone call to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai just wakes up and asks her and her son toe to the vi in Building 1 of Haijing apartment. Tang Yebai has an apartment and a vi in the sea view apartment. I stayed in the vist night. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao enter the door and turn right. They don''t walk for three minutes. Tang Yebai just changed his clothes and waved on the balcony. There was a row of cars parked in the garage next to him. The boy was born to like cars. Xia Baobao ran over happily and Xia Chenxi followed him funny. Tang Yebai went out with a piece of bread and a cup of coffee. The life style of Tang family is very luxurious. There are eight cars in the garage, including a Lamborghini, a red Ferrari, a Ferrari SUV, a four door Bentley, a Porsche, a Bugatti, a lotus convertible Chapter 151 These seven cars, except for Ferrari SUV, are all sports cars. This person is obviously super run control. There was only onest car in the corner. Looking at the familiar sign, Xia Chenxi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Tang, your style is really luxurious. How can you have a Volkswagen Passat? You keep them for fun Tang always had a loaf in his mouth, and gave him a sharp blow, Passat? If Lao Tzu opened the Passat, he wouldugh off all the people in the city. Xia Baobao poked at Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, don''t you think it looks more like Huiteng?" Xia Chenxi is very calm, "sure enough, there will be 250 Huiteng, more money to burn." Huiteng is too low-key. It looks too simr to Passat. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. Some low-key rich people like to open Huiteng. They are recognized as Passat on the road, and their teeth are itching with anger. I don''t know what to say. Tang Yebai is always a high-profile man. He doesn''t know what low-key is. He will buy Huiteng, unless his brain is kicked by a donkey. Driving a row of cars in his garage, we can see that Tang dashaosu wrote a letter to him, as high-profile as I want. Tang Yebai put on a pretense of feeling, "on my style, my temperament, driving such a low-key car is really detrimental to my consistent style." "What did you buy it for?" Tang Ye Bai sneered, "hum, a gift of two hundred and fifty." then he Tucao, "there is no eye at all. What to send is not good enough to send a Phaeton, makeints about it." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai went back to his room and didn''te out for a while. Light purple silk shirt, a row of purple crystal buttons open the top three, showing a thinyer of muscle, looks very beautiful and powerful, with purple sapphire cuffs, ck and blue striped tie. The coat is hanging on the hand, and the style is casual, but it turns all living beings upside down. She clenched her fist in one side. "I want to cultivate my gentlemanly demeanor and never be a goblin." Xia Chenxi put his palm behind his head. Xia Baohaiughs. Fortunately, Tang Yebai doesn''t hear the implication. Tang Yebai has a preference for his Lamborghini. He has been driving Lamborghini for many times, and Xia Chenxi has a bad appetite. It must be because of the high-profile license te number that he likes these two Lamborghinis so much. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sent Xiabao to the school gate, "Mommy, baby has a program today. Remember to watch it, 2:00 p.m." "I see." Xia Chenxi a smile, "I will record it for you." Summer baby is satisfied to go to school. "What show?" Xia Chenxi said with a chuckle, "their school has arranged a children''s reading program, which will be broadcast on TV station 5 of s city channel." "Oh, star students." "Yes, I don''t want to see who raised it." Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile, "to tell you the truth, your baby is really Smart. " Xia Chenxi thought of the identity behind the summer baby, a little trembling said, "it''s not only smart, this world is really crazy, so my baby is a little crazy." Tang night white smile. He likes the atmosphere with Xia Chenxi now. He was not sure whether he liked the woman in front of him, and the woman didn''t like him, but they got along so well that few people could make him so rxed. When she got to Tang''s house, Xia Chenxi got off the bus and walked there. Tang Yebai''s car was not parked in the garage, but outside thepany. There were three parking spaces, almost all of which were exclusively used by Tang Yebai. She would not really get off the car with him. It''s so conspicuous. Tang Yebai despised Miss Xia''s courage and said nothing more. Chapter 152 Tang''s top engineering design team all participated in the sea view development project. The office is on the 32nd floor. Xue Jiayun arrived in the office a step earlier than her, and had already formed a good rtionship with her colleagues. The name of Tang''s engineering director is Cai Jia, whose name is very female, but he is a real man. He is in his forties, a little bald and kind-hearted. In the morning, we held a small wee meeting, and we all devoted ourselves to our work. Xia Chenxi is the chief engineer. There are many things. This project has just started, and even geological data have not been sent. It must be done step by step. A project takes a long time from development topletion. Tang attaches great importance to this project and invests a lot of money. After a busy morning, Xia Chenxi finally straightened out a train of thought. At noon, Lin ran came to take Xue Jiayun out for dinner and asked Xia Chenxi, "together?" "I''m still conscious of my bright light bulb." Xia Chenxi a smile, Lin ran threw a look in your eyes, then went out to lunch with Xue Jiayun. Xia Chenxi took out a nutrition stick and chewed it. At noon, she was toozy to go out to eat, and a few nutrition sticks also dealt with it. It is said that the toilet is the fastest spread of gossip in the office. When Xia Chenxi was alone in the bathroom listening to the wonderful rumors outside, she firmly believed that it was true. Assistant Designer a said, "the new chief engineer is really young. She looks younger than me. Is she really a female doctor?" Designer B said with a sneer as she mended her make-up. "She is a female doctor from Linton University. It is said that she is of double material." Engineer C said, "it''s so powerful, it doesn''t look like it." Designer B said, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Don''t look at others as vases, but you have a mind. It''s said that it''s the Chief Engineer appointed by our president. Now women, don''t look down upon them." Assistant Designer a said, "Han Han, what do you mean?" Designer B hummed, "I tell you, don''t be too naive. I saw her in the president''s car at work today." Assistant sister D eximed in surprise, "isn''t she, she climbed into the president''s bed?" "I can''t see it..." "It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance." "It turns out that it''s a hidden rule. It''s disgusting." "I thought she was really capable. It seems that I am too simple." "How can the president take a fancy to her? It''s just a little bit more beautiful, with no special features." The president is used to eating seafood "Isn''t the president going to marry Miss Jiang?" "Our president is such a fuss. He must have a red g at home and a colorful g flying outside. Can he be controlled by his marriage?" Xia Chenxi opened the door with a calm face. Several women in the bathroom were mending their makeup, while those who were washing their hands were washing their hands. Seeing her suddenlying out, they were all shocked and were immediately silent. The two assistant designers quickly lowered their heads. "Miss Xia..." Some people open their mouth and let Buddha exin what they want to exin. Xia Chenxi washed her hands and swept people from the mirror. With a faint nce, no one dared to say anything. Xia Chenxi didn''t say a word, as if no one went out of the bathroom. She doesn''t get angry or contradict. However, such indifference is the most striking. You speak ill of others outside for a long time, but they don''t take you seriously. Tang Yebai will hold a meeting one day. At noon, the Secretary ordered takeout, and at 1:00 p.m., there are too many projects in the jewelry department. Various meetings are held in turn. Tang Yebai curses who invented the meeting. At two o''clock, Tang Yebai suddenly remembered an incident. When the meeting was at its most lively, president Tang shook his hand and said, "the meeting will be over, wait for the notice, and it will be heldter." Chapter 153 He said, regardless of the expression of surprise, into the president''s office. Tang Yebai is not a workaholic. However, he is very serious and responsible for his work. He seldom interrupts in the middle of a meeting. Is there anything more important than president Tang''s work? Lin ran was also surprised. However, as he entered the president''s office, he knew. Tang Yebai turns on the LCD TV and turns to channel 5 of the city TV station, which is the children''s education channel. Xia Baobao''s pink and tender face appears on TV, and Tang Yebai''s eyes sh a smile. "Did you withdraw from the meeting just to suddenly want to watch children''s programs?" Lin ran, this scene is really too happy, Tang Yebai, when are you going to be young again???? "The son of Xia Chenxi." Tang Yebai points to the pink children in the program. The little guy is wearing school uniform. He stands out among several children. No one canpare him. He is really a little gentleman. Tang Yebai likes Xiabao from his heart. Lin ran a surprise, suddenly Yi a, pointing to Tang Ye Bai asked, "are you sure he is not your illegitimate son?" "What are you talking about?" Lin ran was even more surprised, pointing to Xiabao and saying, "Tang Yebai, you look at the mirror, look at his eyes, look at his nose, and then look at his mouth. You can even look at his ears. You can see which is not like you." "This is clearly a miniature version of you." "Er Di Shen..." Tang Yebai frowned. More than once, some people said that they were father and son. In the supermarket, in the yground, and even in the club, he heard whispers that he had an illegitimate son. He couldn''t help touching his face. He knew that Babel and he looked a little like him. Not everyone thinks it''s his illegitimate son, right? Lin ran didn''t care about the meeting this time. His eyes glowed like a fox. "Tang Yebai, look at the mirror well. Look at the smile on this little guy''s face. It''s so hypocritical that it''s just like you." "Elegant, gentleman, that''s what you looked like when you were a child." Tang Yebai has forgotten what he looked like when he was a child. "Is it really like that?" Lin ran was angry and fully affirmed his point of view, "nonsense, how many years have I known you? This child is your seed at first sight. It is absolutely produced by you in the Tang Dynasty. My God, it really subverts my cognition..." Tang night white heavy eyebrows, the brain search summer dawn, really no impression. Lin ran asked, "has Xia Chenxi ever said about the father of the child?" Tang Ye white shook his head, "she never mentioned it, I asked, she didn''t want to say." Lin ran looked at Tang Yebai in his spare time. "Believe me, I am aw major. I am born with a dog''s nose. I can clearly smell your blood rtionship." "Well, think about it eight years ago. Are you sure you haven''t touched the dawn of summer?" Tang Yebai hesitated for a long time and shook his head. If he really had a paragraph with Xia Chenxi, he would remember that Xia Chenxi was really special. "Eight years ago, she was only seventeen years old. I would not choose her no matter how hungry I am." Tang night white murmur to himself, he is really not a bit of impression. Lin ran was angry, patted the table and pointed to Tang Yebai, "Tang Dashao, don''t be funny. The women you''ve had are not 1000 or 800. Are you sure you remember all of them?" Tang Yebai Lin ran gloated and said, "look, this is the end of the breed horse. You don''t even know when you have an illegitimate child. What''s funny is that a woman will lose her once she''s on it. This time you''ll suffer." Chapter 154 "Shut up!" Tang Ye Bai Nu, gloomy asked, "do you want to be sent to the Middle East by me?" Lin ranpared to a shut up posture. Tang Yebai looks at the summer baby in the TV program. He likes this child very much. Even if he knows that he is not his own child, he also likes it very much and wants to be close to him. This is a rare emotion. He Tang Yebai is who, passers-by will not look at one side more, how can he love a child so much. Is it true that they are rted by blood. Many people have said that they are father and son, and he doesn''t care. Maybe it''s people''s habitual cognition. But Lin ran said that, Tang Yebai had to look at Xia Baobao seriously. The more he saw, the more he felt that the child really looked like him. Reduce him to a few sizes, and his face would be less cold and harsh, and more soft. That''s what Xiabao looks like. Lin ran said briskly, "if it''s really your son, you can earn a lot. You can see how cute and good the child is. You can see that he is smart. He has no reason to help you pull such a big deal. When you are a ready-made cheap father, you really earn a lot." "Yebai, I think you like this child very much, and don''t care if it''s your own." "Why don''t you ask Xia Chenxi, only she can give you an answer." Tang Yebai ponders, he does not know, this matter only Xia Chenxi can give him the answer. However, is it possible? Xia Chenxi, who are you? Old house of Tang family. Tang Chengnan was bitten by a Tibetan mastiff and was finally able to leave the hospital after being bitten by a Tibetan mastiff for more than ten days. Tang Chengnan was suffocating and didn''t know who he was going to breathe out. He was very depressed. Because of this, he dyed his work and was unable to take up the post of general manager of Tang''s jewelry in time. Tang Yebai let a senior CEO take the post. Because of this, Mr Tang was extremely angry and reprimanded Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan. "What a jerk!" Because of this, Mr. Tang has been angry. In addition to the incident of Tang Ye Baijie, he is even more angry when he sees Tang Chengnan. His sharp eyes sweep him, if he wants to destroy him. Tang Chengnan is also very aggrieved, "Dad, this is not my wish, this is an ident, OK?" Tang Yifeng said, "second brother, what''s going on? You haven''t told us clearly." Think of this matter, Tang Chengnan heart is not happy, "said you do not believe, I met a child and Tang Yebai looks very simr, is not to see him a few more eyes, the result he thought I was a bad man, even let the Tibetan mastiff bite me." "What do you mean?" Tang Chengnan said the matter again, "it''s angry to say it. The child is as annoying as Tang Yebai." "Looks like big brother?" Tang Yifeng was surprised. Speaking of it, it is no coincidence that a book has be a book. The living room is broadcasting a program about animal migration just watched by Mr. Tang. Now a children''s reading program is on. Tang Chengnan''s eyes catch a glimpse of Xia Baobao''s delicate and elegant face. "Dad, it''s him, it''s him..." Tang Chengnan pointed to the Xia Bao in the picture, "you see, he and Tang Yebai are not like." Looking at the TV picture, Tang Yifeng subconsciously said, "it''s not like it." "Tang Yebai is an adult, he is a child, of course not, but look at their looks carefully." Tang Chengnan suddenly gets up and runs upstairs to Tang Yifeng''s room to take out the album. Tang Yebai''s childhood photos, it is estimated that only Tang Yifeng has. The others have long been lost. Tang Chengnan turned over as like as two peas of the three people, pointing out to Tang Lao, "Dad, look, it looks just like that. Even a smile is the same." Tang Yebai, seven years old, is also so pink and tender, elegant and gentlemanly. He looks very cultured. Chapter 155 Tang Yebai, seven years old, is also so pink and tender, elegant and gentlemanly. He looks very cultured. They''re just one mold. Tang Yifeng was also surprised. "My God..." Old Tang''s face sank. "This is a live program. Call to check the child''s background. Be detailed and quick." "Dad, if it is Tang Yebai''s illegitimate son, what shall we do?" Old Tang''s eyes are sinister, and Tang Yifeng is thinking. How can this be? Is it possible that elder brother has a illegitimate child outside, which is too incredible. Or is it better for big brother to hide it? Tang Yifeng frowns, because it is a school program, and in the TV station, it is particrly convenient to check up. "Master, I found out. His name is Xia Xia, and his mother''s name is Xia Chenxi. They are all rice nationality and have no father." The Tang family''s special assistant respectfully replied that it was just a phone call, and the background information of summer was veryplete. "Is his mother Xia Chenxi?" Tang Chengnan screamed and became angry. "Do you know?" Tang asked solemnly. "Dad, do you remember the woman we met on the golf course? She is Xia Chenxi. " Tang Chengnan said, "it seems that Tang Yebai, a Jian man, is ying tricks on our back. He knows the rules of the Tang family and has a son outside." "He kept it from us for so many years. In the summer, the couple couldn''t wear the wrong Golf dress. The boy must have yed golf at night "Asshole!" Old Tang grabs a teacup, brushes fly out, smash to pieces. Several people in the hall were scared to death. It was rare to see old Tang so angry. "Don''t get angry, Dad. Maybe there''s something else." Tang Yifeng advised. Tang Chengnan had a quick temper. "If you ask me, it must be their son. The child probably knows me, so he deliberately set the dog to bite me. Dad, it must be Tang Yebai''s meaning. Otherwise, a child can have any thoughts and even do such a vicious thing." Old Tang''s hands crackled, and Tang Yifeng said, "Dad, ask elder brother about this in advance. It''s normal for people to have simrities. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding, look at Tang Yebai''s face when he was a child. Is this a misunderstanding?" Tangonu. Tang Yifeng didn''t know what to say. It was far fetched to say that there was a misunderstanding. When he thought that Xia Chenxi had gone to work in Tang''s engineering department, he was also very puzzled. Was it possible that Xia Chenxi and his elder brother really had an affair? If so, he would have kept it too well. His father allowed Tang Yebai Feng to stay in love, but he did not allow any children to be born. Therefore, he sent people to pay close attention to all the Qing people in Tang Yebai, including Jiang Hui. At that time, Lin Qing was pregnant, and old Tang sent someone to do something about it. Lin Qing fell down the stairs and had no children. His father never allowed Tang Yebai to have illegitimate children. If so, I''m afraid he won''t be able to amodate the child. "Tang Yebai really ate the audacity of the leopard, and went against the grain." Old Tang''s face was gloomy, "good, wonderful!" What else does Tang Yifeng want to say. Summer baby recorded a good program, with the teacher out of the studio. This children''s group program is made up of students selected by several schools. In the school of Xiabao, only one person participated in the program. A foreign male teacher was brought to participate in the program, who spoke fluent Chinese. "Honey, I''ll take you home." Benjamin said with a smile, praising him, "it''s been a good day." Chapter 156 Xia Babel also felt that she was doing well. They and other school teachers and the children came out after saying hello. They just got out of the TV station. Xia Chenxi called. Benjamin went to pick up the car first, and Xiabao listened to the phone. "Baby, mommy has seen your show, baby is the most handsome, baby is the smartest, the most upright, super invincible baby." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "how can I have such an excellent son as you?" The tone is very satisfied. Summer baby said, "mummy, the first time on the program, must be amazing." "If someone asks you to shoot an advertisement, don''t refuse. You have to start making money to support your family." Summer baby Mo, "Mommy, when terrorists enter the entertainment industry, they willugh off the big teeth of friends on the road, which is really damaging the prestige." "Prestige is something. Making money is more important." Xia Baobaoughed, "Mommy, I''ll go home first and cook soup tonight. You call Mr. Tang." Xia Chenxi also has a lonely feeling of being abandoned, "baby, you have defected." "Nonsense, I love Mommy best. Kiss me and hang up." Xia Baobao hung up the phone first and narrowed her eyes. He saw two people in ck behind him from the mirror of a car. They were ck clothes and ck trousers, with sunsses. Summer baby suddenly has a kind of vignce, bad, is it that Xiao Qi is so capable that he already knows who he is? Babel didn''t panic. She walked slowly. Suddenly, she heard the sound of rapid footstepsing from behind. She ran forward in a hurry. Benjamin just pushed his heavy lotive out. When he saw someone chasing baby, he threw the car away. "What do you do?" Benjamin took saboure aside. A man in ck said, "get out of the way, mind your own business, and give us the child." "Joke, it''s my duty to protect students. What are you going to do? I called the police. " Benjamin took out the phone, and another man in ck quickly knocked down his cell phone and punched up to put Benjamin down. Who knows, Benjamin takes a punch, avoids the man in ck, grabs his arm and falls over his shoulder, such as a toy. He sneered. "It''s the size difference." As a European and American, Mr. Benjamin is 1.9 meters tall and as strong as a cow. As an oriental, a man in ck is less than 1.7 meters tall, which is a matter of size. Summer baby in the side very immoral smile. American people are very humorous. Another suddenly pulled out a gun from his arms. Benjamin rushed over and threw him to one side. Unlike other children, Xiabao ran to pick up the gun on the ground. Benjamin shook his fist, hit him several times and knocked him out. Xia Baobao''s eyes turned. The dark road was not good. Five cars stopped on the road outside the TV station. Another man in ck who was beaten down also began to draw a gun. Regardless of the public situation, Benjamin stepped on his wrist. Xiabao brought over the weapons and equipment of the man who fainted. There were several magazine clips. He ran over again and brought the gun of the man in ck who had fainted, along with his weapons and equipment. A gun to Benjamin. Benjamin looked at the gun in his hand and looked at the baby in surprise. The baby said, "don''t look, go quickly." When the car stopped outside, the window of the car suddenly rolled down, revealing a ck muzzle. Benjamin also saw it. He pushed his heavy lotive and quickly turned it up. Xiabao had already sat on it. The two sped away from the other road. Chapter 157 Gunfire was heard behind them, a line of bullet marks where they had just passed. Five cars came up quickly. Benjamin was angry. "Honey, who''s going to catch you?" "Bad man!" She said. Benjamin is angry and nonsense. Of course he knows it''s a bad guy. Summer baby loaded, Benjamin listen to his so quick anger, can''t help but ask, "you will shoot?" "One shot." Summer baby answers calmly. Benjamin makeints about . One shot? One shot? Baby, you are so tender. When did you touch the gun and under what circumstances did you open it. "Are you good at driving?" Summer baby asked, this time also does not care that Benjamin is his teacher. "Nonsense, since I was a kid, I started my car, but I can''t fly. Why not?" Benjamin replied and asked, "are you good at shooting?" "Not so good." She said, taking an stic rope from his schoolbag, he quickly turned around on the lotive with his back to Benjamin, and tied them together to fix their bodies. Benjamin suddenly had a sense of crisis and asked in a trembling voice, "honey, what are you going to do?" "Kill them." Xiabao''s voice was cold and domineering. "Depend on it, I was sent to catch me with such a small size. Do you despise me as an underage?" "I''ll let them see what happens when they despise minors!" Benjamin, "..." The five cars in the back are getting closer and closer, Xia Baobao thinks. Fortunately, they are not bulletproof cars. They are all in the fournes. The distance is getting closer and closer, and one person shows his head from the car. Babe aimed and fired a shot, and the man pulled his head back. "Hurry up, get on the viaduct." Benjamin said, "baby, you can''t go up the high line." "Go on "Immediately! Where there are so many cars, drive where you want to go. " As soon as Benjamin clenched his teeth, he quickly stepped up the gas pedal and went up the viaduct. The five cars in the back kept up with each other. Benjamin passed the driving skills and quickly went to the elevated road. He chose the ce where there were many people. He got on the viaduct very fast. The cars in the back drove to 130, which had already passed the speed limit. There are many cars on the viaduct, and the five cars are driving fast. They encounter a lot of troubles, which finally slows down their catch-up speed. At this time, the advantages of heavy lotives are reflected. The car is small, fast and smart. When you see the gap, you can get rid of the five cars behind you. "Honey, let''s go to the Bureau." "No!" Summer baby way, "you see their posture, go to the Bureau, we will die." S city''s police station and the underworld are brothers. Go to the police station is sure to die. It''s better to drag on the road and kill them in person. Suddenly, bang, Bang Three bullets shot at them, only in the back of the lotive, almost to the wheel. As soon as Benjamin stepped on the gas pedal, Xiabao made a quick decision, "go down, let''s go on the road." There is not much traffic flow on the viaduct. They are fast. They are also fast. They can''t turn around. They can''t solve them. Xiabao squints her eyes and has a detailed n. Benjamin left the viaduct at the nearest junction. "Turn left!" "Hurry up," she said in a deep voice "Red light, baby." "Rush, people are going to die. Who is in charge of the traffic lights?" She turned her head and nearly beat him to death. Benjamin quickly turns left. It''s under the viaduct. Two traffic streams face each other. As soon as he turns, Xia Baobao shoots at the enemy on his left. BAM bang bang, three shots. He breaks the side ss of a car, and one person is shot. Chapter 158 Summer baby three shot very fast, there is no pause, Benjamin thought, this child really can shoot? My God, how can the children of China be so terrible that they can shoot at the age of seven The enemy behind them became angry and ran after them. Suddenly, a man appeared from the nearest car. He lifted the back cover, got up from the seat, and shot at Babel with a pistol in his hand. Benjamin saw it in the rearview mirror and was in a cold sweat. As a result, the lotive in the traffic flow is not less than threenes out of a S-shaped, it is like a snake. When he saw the gap, he would plug in, so the highway would be wonderful. Several cars were driving well. Suddenly, a heavy lotive came to the front. There was a young child with a pistol. They were all shocked. They were forced to brake, so the car behind them also followed. "* *, do you know how to drive?" "Damn it, who''s going to drive the motorway and die?" "I-cao-your mother..." The high-speed road into a piece, is not a mess of words, a few cars were hit by bullets, the car owners howled. All the bullets are empty. There was a bullet in Benjamin''s ear, and the de flew by, burning with pain. Benjamin drove the car valiantly and roared, "I''m just a teacher of the people, ah ah, ah, why was he chased and killed..." "Shut up!" She beat him back. Benjamin clenched his fist and the universe was burning. He swore firmly, "honey, the teacher will protect you." After five cars and perseverance to catch up, Xia Baobao saw a Land Rover in front of him, and patted Benjamin, "teacher, show your driving skills again, and kill them." "Baby, sit tight." Benjamin first stepped on the brake and squeezed the clutch, waiting for the car below to catch up. The man in ck of the front car reached out and wanted to catch the baby. After all, he was ordered to catch the live one. If he could not shoot, he would not shoot. Suddenly, the heavy lotive roared forward. The man in ck was angry and quickly stepped on the elerator to catch up. Benjamin''s heavy lotive dived in front of Land Rover. Xia Baobao held up his gun and pointed at the Land Rover owner The owner of Land Rover saw that a heavy lotive suddenly ran in front of him. He was very surprised. Suddenly, he saw the pink baby pointing at him with a ck muzzle. The Land Rover owner was shocked. He hit the steering wheel to the right and braked. The car of the man in ck who was chasing after him crashed into Land Rover with a loud bang. A Buick bumped into a Land Rover. The speed was too fast, and the whole car overturned. After severalps, it fell directly into thene next to it. It exploded with a spark, followed by several loud bangs. A series of traffic idents urred, the cars on the oppositene crowded into a group, cars were hit into a pile of scrap iron, traffic copsed. Benjamin didn''t dare to stop. He kept going. The engine was racing. Xiabao put up a thumb, "teacher, do well!" "Goodmand, baby." One Buick was scrapped, and there were four more behind. It seemed that someone called the police. Because of the high-speed traffic ident, the intersection ahead was blocked and there was a lot of traffic flow. The next four cars are going to catch up. Benjamin said in a deep voice, "baby, sit still. The teacher is going to show you how to fly." Chapter 159 With a pistol in one hand and a lotive in the other, Benjamin suddenly stops. The lotive makes a roaring sound. Four cars in the rear catch up. Shabby twists and smiles, and suddenly shoots at the wheel of the front one. As soon as he fired a shot, it seemed that he missed it. The car quickly hit them and was about to hit them. Benjamin stepped on the elerator and left. The heavy lotive was speeding at high speed, and suddenly the front of the car was lifted. Xiabao subconsciously stops to straighten her back, and the whole lotive flies up. It shows a perfect parab in mid air, roars by, andnds on the body of a Volkswagen Santana. The front of the car quickly rises andnds on the body of a Honda. Such high-tech performance is very breathtaking. If you are careless, you will get stuck between the two cars. What''s more, Benjamin just ran through all the obstacles, but his whole body would jump out. Shit, it''s breathtaking. It''s exciting. Baby, everyone''s excited. I didn''t expect that people''s teachers are also talented people. In this way, in the traffic jam, Benjamin bravely opened the road from the roof of a row of private cars, all the way out 50 meters, suddenly Benjamin yelled, "Oh, honey, there''s a police car ahead..." "If you run over it, the police car will not miss it." "God..." Benjamin called out God and resolutely lifted the front of the car. The heavy lotive fell on the police car. Tragically, the police car copsed Summer baby, "..." Benjamin, "..." The sound of the siren kept on, and the traffic police nearby were also very surprised. They were staring at the top of the police car. There were two men, one big and one small, on the heavy lotive. All of a sudden, there were gunshotsing from behind It was the men on the Buick who opened fire, and the owners pushed their cars aside, squeezing themselves out of a road. Baby said, "run!" Damn, these cattle people are not afraid of death. As soon as Benjamin stepped on the gas pedal, the heavy lotive rolled off the police car andnded on the ground. After a pause, he stepped on the elerator and ran away. "Today is the most exciting day for me toe to China." "It''s exciting to hang out with baby every day." Summer baby calmlyforts the people''s teachers. People''s teachers are full of beef. Four Buicks came out of the crowded traffic and ran into two police cars to chase Benjamin and Xiabao. Buick drove fast and ran into the police car from the back, which directly drove the police car to both sides. All the two police cars hit the safety fence and were scrapped. Four Buicks roared away, chasing Benjamin and shabby. The traffic police wanted to cry without tears. "Turn right and go straight." Themander of Xiabao said that they had fallen to the opposite ce. The traffic flow was too small to use the traffic flow to block them. They could only rely on technology. This would be hard hitting. Heavy motorcycles roared past, and four Buicks in the rear also roared after each other. Suddenly, Xiabao pulled the trigger and there was no bullet. Suddenly, another man stood up from Buick, shooting with a pistol in his hand. When they came out to catch the baby, they thought it was a minor, just a child, so they didn''t have any weapons. If they knew that the baby was so powerful, they would like to take all the machine guns with them. Babel quickly changed a magazine, the two sides fired, Benjamin began to walk the S-line line line, bullets continue to ring in his ear, summer baby suddenly grabbed his schoolbag, he forgot. There is a treasure in his schoolbag. Chapter 160 This is in the United States of America. Once he and xiachenxi met with thieves. Fortunately, they were not injured. Xia Baobao had a sense of crisis. Lu Zhen sent a weapon to him. He always took his guard and took the weapon out of his bag. So, at the critical time, equipment is very important, and nothing can be lost to equipment. Xiabao is a leader of the bull man who is prepared for the future. It was a bow and arrow weapon. Xia Bao opened it and turned it to the Buick car that came from behind. Suddenly, she pulled the trigger, as if it were a feather arrow, and it was really on the front cover of Buick. Three secondster, the whole car burst out with a bang. "Wow..." Xia Bao whistled and the cow forced it. This is a bow and arrow type explosive bomb. The Buick has a big target and it is easy to shoot. The Buick burst in the front and the Buick that followed the Buick. The steering wheel turned and hit the safety ind. The car was turning on the high-speed road. It was drifting like, and the Buick brakeing back could not be hit. The two cars were connected together, all of which were connected together It''s smashed. The car that turned over first leaked oil. Xia Baobao smiled coldly, pulled the trigger and fired a gun at the elerator. "Ah..." The car that turned over exploded, the debris was shot, the car it pressed was no better, and it was burning and exploding. The violent noise blew up the nearby cars to stop and look curiously. There is only one Buick left. Xia babe will not do it for two times. Either you die or I die. Once again, she pulls the trigger to shoot at thest Buick. Who knows that there is no archery and arrow to shoot it. There was only one shot. "* *!" Xia babe curses Lu Zhen, and brother Lu is dead. Actually Xia Bao really wronged brother Lu. He was too small to study the use of the sting bow and arrow carefully. In fact, his use was too much, and it waspletely impossible to destroy several Buick. This is a multifunctional Archer gun, which can be used as a pistol, can y the effect of sniper gun, and also can y the effect of sting gun. But you should know how to switch. Xiabao obviously hasn''t studied it. So, summer baby can only y this baby back in the bag. Finally, the men on the Buick thought they were dead. As a result, who knew the archer and arrow gun didn''t work, there were three men in the car, all angry, and vowed to chase them to the end of the world. Many brothers have been lost in order to chase them down. "Benjamin, go!" Xiabao roared, Benjamin hurriedly drove again, this is the way out of the city, the flow of people is not much, very empty, a heavy lotive and a Buick car are flying. The gunfire was on the go. Several bullets hit the lotive very rmingly, and Xiabao saw the bullet hole. He can never die with a pressure on his eyebrows. "Teacher, leave the highway. We''ll go the country road." It was just the suburb. After all, it was the season of peach blossom. Peach blossom was everywhere. Sugarcane garden. Benjamin had long lost his way. I can only not look up, find a junction, leave the high speed, and drive towards the countryside. Although it is rural, the road is also wide. The Buick car behind is closely followed. Xia Bao is very upset and suddenly moves, "go, we go to the woods, I don''t believe it. He can drive the Buick into the woods." "I have ns for that, too." Benjamin shouted to sit steady, the car quickly rushed into the woods, the distance between the two trees is very short, Buick can not drive in at all, Benjamin drives out one, and stops the car. "Oh, too!" The people''s teachers are very excited to escape from the dead. Baby Xiaughed, too. The teacher is very interesting. Chapter 161 Although the road in the woods is not easy to walk, it is very bumpy. Benjamin still relies on his strong technology to shuttle through the woods. After a while, he goes out of the woods. It''s a path. Benjamin asks, "honey, I''m lost." "Sorry, I''m lost, too." Summer baby said. Summer baby calctes the direction, "drive East." Benjamin is a foreigner. He usually doesn''te to the countryside. He doesn''t know the direction. When Xia Baobao just returned home, he doesn''t know what direction to go. He just feels that they are in a bad luck. As soon as they walked out of a section, they saw the Buick head-on. Benjamin had a sense of death in an instant. He wanted to turn the front of the car. Xia Baobao suddenly turned around and roared, "don''t fall off, hit him, hit him!" "It''s a dead man!" "Bump!" Summer baby roared. Benjamin was angry and said, "I''ve done it!" Thisne is only a one-way street. Buickes face-to-face, and his speed is very fast. Obviously, he has the heart to kill them. Benjamin also quickly raises the speed to the highest speed and rushes through at full speed. Babe''s eyes are wide open. Who is more afraid of death? Come on, let''s see who''s better! A Buick, a heavy lotive, on this road, so fierce, full speed collision. The distance was getting closer and closer. Both sides were mortal people. Neither side avoided it. The bullets from the opposite side kept shooting at each other, and Benjamin hit it like this. The man in ck over there was so surprised that he was about to hit him. He quickly turned the steering wheel and Benjamin lifted the front of the car. Draw a beautiful parab from the Buick and fall on the path, which makes Xiabao almost fall down. Buick was not so lucky. The steering wheel was too fast, the path was small, and the rear wheel skidded and fell into the gully. The whole body of Buick was hit by an ancient tree. The people inside were not killed or seriously injured. Benjamin breathed a long sigh of relief. Oh, my God. I''ve escaped. "Baby, who''s going to kill you?" Benjie asked with a lingering fear, "this is too exciting." "I don''t know. It''s too bad to catch a cute baby like me." Xiabao said, turning over, turning over the schoolbag, grabbing out his mobile phone, dialing a phone call to Lu Zhen. "Lu Zhen, what about Xiaoqi people?" Lu Zhen obviously in sleep, can not help but howl, "jetg, jetg, baby, you really want to upset me, I just arrived at Manchester City, just sleep less than an hour, do evil yo." "I was chased and killed," she said Lu Zhen said in a rare tone, "what''s so great about being chased down? Your brother Lu is being chased and killed every three days." "Brother Lu..." Xia Baobao gritted her teeth, and Lu Zhen quickly woke up from her sleep. "You still have leisure and leisure to talk to brother Lu, which shows that there is no big problem. Well, there is a future. Wait for me to check." The keyboard sounds from the phone, and Xia Baobao shakes her head. Lu Zhen is really the master of exasperation. "Congrattions, Xiao Qi got on the ne an hour ago and flew to Mexico." Lu Zhen said, rubbing his eyebrows and saying, st night, long Si sent people to stir up his drug business. The amount was as high as $4 billion. It is estimated that Xiao Qi will explode." Summer baby surprised, sitting on the ridge, slightly frown, "since Xiao Qi went to Mo country, who chased me?" "Baby, maybe Xiao Qi knows who you are and leaves a team of people to clean you up. After all, things in Mexico are urgent and it is reasonable for him toe back to deal with it. You''d better contact Liu An and Li Hu to protect you." Lu Zhen said, "if necessary, I''ll take a trip to deal with city." Chapter 162 "It''s just that brother Lu is very interested in you." Summer baby said in a hurry, e on, don''t make trouble." "Honey, it hurts my feelings to say so. How can I make a mess of it?" Lu Zhen yawned, and Xia Baobao saw that he was really sleepy, and it was not good to say, "I''ll hang up first and go back to the city first." Summer baby hung up the phone, Benjamin looked at her with bulging eyes, pointed to her, and cried, "who are you, baby?" The tone and content of Xiabao''s speech, oh, MAIGA, where is a seven-year-old baby. Too mature, too scary. Summer baby from the ridge up, smile elegant pink and charming, "teacher, let''s go back to the city first." Benjamin was very depressed and sad. "Honey, the teacher showed you the flying skill that he had not shown for many years today. He took you to run for your life and almost shot you. You have to give the teacher an ount." Summer baby, "..." Xiabao said painlessly, "teacher, some viins look at me too rich. He wants to kidnap me." Benjamin They''re going to kidnap you, and a dozen people are dead? " "Therefore, this matter education us, do not underestimate minors." Benjamin turned his head aside in silence. "That''s it. The engine is out of gas." Benjamin said, racing is too crazy, fuel consumption, fuel consumption Summer baby said calmly, "we just passed a gas station, not far away, to gas." Benjamin said quickly, "you pay." Summer baby elegant smile, "should be." Xiabao turned over and sat on the heavy lotive. Benjamin looked at him speechlessly, "what are you doing?" "You push the cart. It''s all pushing, baby. It''s not heavy." Benjamin, "..." He is extremely depressed. Why are students more famous than his teacher So, on the road, the hard-working and strong people''s teacher pushed a heavy lotive, and a young child was sitting on the heavy lotive. They were heading for the road. Xia Baobao hesitated whether to call mummy. He thought about it for a while and let it go. So that his mother doesn''t worry. However, two people just on the road, summer baby suddenly has a bad premonition. There was no traffic flow on the country road, a row of bullet proof Buick, a total of eight cars, all bulletproof, obviously more advanced than the four Buick just now. In such a sparsely popted suburb, I saw a bulletproof car. It''s rare. Not to mention eight at a time. Both Sharpie and Benjamin looked at each other and saw a message of danger. As soon as eight bulletproof Buicks surrounded them, the wheels and road ink squealed. Summer baby bored to think, early know just don''t so hard to kill them, the original just just a batch of rookies, master in the back. Xiabao quickly took out an MP3 like object from the outeryer of her schoolbag and stuffed it into the back of her jeans. Just after the first race, the doors of eight Buick cars were fully opened, and a dozen men in ck and ck trousers got out of the car. Cool, capable. At first nce, they are bodyguards who have experienced many battles. Two of them pointed guns at him and Benjamin, "don''t move!" Baby sighs, China''s underworld is nothing good, is to learn the art of war well, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch after. Daddy, it''s up to you. If you can''t save baby, I''ll deduct your score. PS girls, like to vote more Chapter 163 Finally, a man came out of the bullet proof Buick. He was middle-aged, with a Chinese face. He looked square and unsmiling. He was wearing a ck suit, sunsses, and a gold watch. A small finger thick gold ne was hung around his neck. On the gold ne, Pei Cui Guanyin, an emerald, was hung on the gold ne. Benjamin protects Xiabao. The man takes off his sunsses and looks at Xiabao sharply. He ignores Benjamin''s existence. "You are summer." "Uncle, do you even know who I am when you try so hard to catch me?" With a graceful smile, she asked with great interest, "I''m curious, who shot you to kill me?" Zhang Feihu looked at them contemptuously, pointed to Benjamin and said, "kill him, take the child." "Wait!" Summer from the bag took out a knife, pointing to his neck, "you dare to move my teacher, I let you nothing." Zhang Feihu sneered, obviously not afraid of the threat of Xiabao, "Laozi has been in the underworld for more than ten years, and I hate others to threaten me most." He grabbed a pistol and fired a shot at Benjamin. Benjamin instinctively went to hide. The bullet hit him in the shoulder and the blood flowed out. Benjamin fell to one side and the heavy lotive fell with him. Summer baby''s knife decisively stabbed on the neck, the blood also gurgling out. Everyone was very surprised, including Zhang Feihu. "Baby..." Benjamin covered his wound and cried out for his baby. The teacher could not see the children suffer, especially his own students. Summer baby didn''t even frown. You are cruel, I am more cruel than you. "I hate people who touch me most." In summer, his eyes were cold and sharp like a knife. He forced a suicide action. He was determined that Zhang Feihu would not let him die for the time being, "you want to know." Zhang Feihu thinks that Xiabao is just a child, so he sends some rookies to catch Xiabao. However, his subordinates report that the child is a little devil, very cruel, and has already made several of their cars. He was shocked and quickly brought people. A seven-year-old child, who seems to be a primary school student, is nothing special or threatening. He even thinks that he can crush him with one finger. However, he fired a shot at Benjamin, and the boy did not blink and shed himself in the neck. The child is a cruel character. A very tough character. Zhang Feihu finally understood why his men would all be killed under the escape of a child and a teacher. Xia Baobao doesn''t know whether they are Xiao Qi''s people. If they are Xiao Qi''s people, it''s best to not let himself die. If he wants to die, now a shot can solve him. Therefore, he has the chips to negotiate with Zhang Feihu. In addition to his mother, there is nothing that can make him havepassion. However, the teacher took him all the way to escape. If there was no teacher, he would have been arrested or died. Although it''s the same now, Xiabao can''t watch her teacher be killed in front of her. He knows how to negotiate is good for you. Summer baby''s knife stabbed a little, "uncle, what do you want to think so long, day lily is cold." "If you think about it for a second, I''ll let you take two bodies with you." Zhang Feihu squinted dangerously, "let him go!" With her knife still against her neck, she said to Benjamin, "teacher, let''s go." "No, the teacher won''t leave you Chapter 164 "Go!" Summer baby cold Li a drink, "I don''t need someone to bury me." Zhang Feihu looked at this scene with a sneer. As soon as Benjamin bit his teeth and pushed the lotive, Zhang Feihu let Benjamin go because he knew that he had let Benjamin go, and he could not do anything. A foreigner, in the s city site can have any action, Bureau has their people, the rm is useless. It is certain that Zhang Feihu let Benjamin go, and Xia Baobao released his hand. A thin scar on his neck, not much blood flow, he did not cut the artery. "It is not worthy of being a white seed in Tang Dynasty, enough!" Zhang Feihu, cold hum, grabbed the hair of Xiabao. "I''d like to see how he can cross this time and take him away!" One man roughened the summer to Buick. Buick whistled. Summer baby lips, heart dark surprise, why he will know he is Tang night white son, who said? Nobody knows about this except him and Mommy. Xia Baobao thought to turn, he caught him, not because of Xiao Qi''s order. Xiabao''s bag was taken away and left behind the car. He was not free to manage it. He asked, "why do you catch me?" "I want to die in the dark!" Zhang Feihu said in a deep voice, "his son is in my hand, I want his life, easy to return." "Who told you, I am his son?" Xia baby moved her neck, and he took a tissue to the bleeding neck. I only had mommy and no father "Your father is not Tang night white?" Zhang Feihu squints his eyes. "It seems that you have caught the wrong man," she said "Impossible!" Zhang Feihu said, "is it not to catch the wrong recognition, a moment to know, in short, I will never let him go." Summer baby gathered to smile, bullying, "then I want to give you a word of advice." "What advice." "Prepare more coffins!" Xiabao said slowly, not like a kidnapped son, Buddha is out to y in the mountains and water. Zhang Feihu was furious and beat him with a p. Zhang Feihu is so tall and strong. Once he ps his hand, Xiabao''s lips are broken immediately, blood overflows, and her cheek swells. Xia babe squints his eyes, although his eyes are in Venus. He said nothing, but he forbeared. "I''m more likely to kill you than to kill an ant." "You''d better cooperate a little," Zhang Feihu said angrily After xiachenxi and Xiabao have finished the telephone, they are going to continue to sort out the data. The president office calls. General Tang asks Miss Xia to send the preliminary data of seascape project, and Xia Chenxi takes the sorted data and goes to the president''s office. The president''s secretary office has eight secretaries, each of which is highly beautiful, looks smart and capable, and has a clear and bright star level. It can be seen that the taste of general Tang is really beautiful. After the chief secretary informed, Xia Chenxi took a bunch of materials into the president''s office. After the desk, Bai Zheng looked down at the document and signed it. She was the first president''s office on the 50th floor, with such arge window, which can overlook the financial circle of s city. This is the most famous financial business circle in s city. All high-rise buildings are nearby, which are very powerful. The office is bright, with 50 inch LCD TV on the wall, and andscape oil painting hanging beside it. There is a beautiful bronze statue facing the corner of the desk. It is very exquisite and beautiful. Behind the desk arerge bookshelves, there are various books on the bookshelves, and no one of them has colorful, gorgeous statues and gadgets. Buddhaes back from all over the world. The whole office is very simple, quite Tang general personal style. It''s very clear. Chapter 165 "President Tang." Xia Chenxi said hello politely. Tang Yebai raised his head from the document and nodded. Xia Chenxi put the information on his desk. She noticed that his pen holder was very interesting. Very blue and purple, carved with a very beautiful relief, very national characteristics. Just a nce, Xia Chenxi raised her head and said, "this is the preliminary data of the sea view. The specific data has not been prepared yet. My preliminary estimate is that it will take half a month. During this time, I will go to explore with the engineering team." Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi with deep eyes, and puts the Buddha to explore what, whether this woman is hiding anything from him. He really doesn''t know. He wants to meet Xia Chenxi from the supermarket. Now, there is nothing strange about her. Just at the beginning, he always felt that she was guilty. What did the Buddha do to him. However, the scene of meeting for the first time is vivid in my mind. Xia Chenxi does not remember who he is. Tang Yebai was arrogant and conceited. He was narcissistic and thought that if he and Xia Chenxi really had a period, Xia Chenxi could not forget him, even after eight years. His eyes are too deep, Xia Chenxi, even if the rough nerves are also seen by him, his heart is up and down, can not help but ask, "president, do you have other things?" "Sit down!" Tang Yebai can''t refuse to speak. Xia Chenxi sat down and thought in his heart that Tang Yebai was still in a happy mood when he went to work together this morning. Now, how do you think it is not a happy look? Xia Chenxi thought, what did she do to make him unhappy? Soon, she rejected the idea, she has been working since the morning, did not meet Tang Yebai, there is no reason for her to provoke him. Was it that someone provoked him and she became cannon fodder? She decided to wait and see, no matter what, she had to deal with it carefully. "Did you watch the video of summer baby just now?" Tang Yebai leaned on the back of the leather chair with a smile on her face. She asked slowly. The smile on her face was the same as that of Xia Baobao. Xia Chenxi had to control her facial expression so that she didn''t think of Xiabao. "I saw it." Xia Chenxi answered honestly, thinking, is it that Tang Zong is so clever that he even knows that she is absent from work, so shees to teach her a lesson? If it''s true, Mr. Tang, you are really in all directions. "I saw it, too." Tang Yebai said, eyes locked in Xia Chenxi face, not a good rxation, "Lin ran and I look together, he said a very strange words." Xia Chenxi thought that Tang Yebai must have studied psychology. He knows how to grasp a person''s psychology too well. Obviously, this matter has something to do with her. She can even guess what it is. But Tang Yebai said so slowly and insipid, and let her cooperate. This is a typical cat and mouse mentality. "I don''t know whatwyer Lin said?" Xia Chenxi cooperates with her eyes. Tang Ye Bai said with a smile, "Lin ran said, summer baby is my kind." Xia Chenxi pretends to be surprised at Tang Yebai and puts on a look of what kind of cosmic joke you are talking about. She is very cooperative with her acting skills and can respond quickly in such a short time. Tang Ye Bai one hum, "Miss Xia, your expression seems to have been rehearsed for thousands of times, suddenly exposed, too false." Xia Chenxi o () O, Mr. Tang, you are really eye-catching. Your sister. Xia Chenxi''s form smile, alsozy to put on an expression, asked, "what does Tang always want to say?" Chapter 166 Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi in an exploratory way. "I always think you are familiar, but I can''t remember who you are, especially when I first met you in the supermarket. I ask you, eight years ago, did we really have a rtionship? " "Mr. Tang, you can check my entry and exit records. Since I went abroad, I haven''te back. Eight years ago, we must have nothing to do with it." She said, even if she did not know how. Seeing Tang Yebai like this, fangfo doesn''t remember her. "Miss Xia, eight years ago, I just graduated from Hoffer and came back to take over Tang''s enterprise. I often ran around the United States and s city. Maybe we met in n city, or in Jiazhou city." Xia Chenxi said, "Tang is always so handsome, graceful and elegant. If I have seen it, I will remember it." "Are you satirizing me?" Tang night white heavy a hum. Xia Chenxi thought, you are really hard to serve. "Mr. Tang, I know what you want to say. You want to ask me, did we have a = night = love? Is Xia Baobao your son? I can tell you that you really think too much." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "if we really know each other, one night, you will remember, won''t you?" Tang Yebai suddenly smile, arrogant and narcissistic, and with a bit of irony, "I have not a thousand women, there are 800, I do not have so much time to remember each." Xia Chenxi''s lips twitch How can there be such a bad man in the world. "Mr. Tang, you are such a stallion. Maybe there are more than ten illegitimate children out there." Xia Chenxi sarcastically said, "you''d better investigate, lest the seeds leak out." Tang Yebai''s face is almost green. Xia Chenxi has the ability to make people angry. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Chenxi calmly, "I gave you a chance to confess. It''s your own refusal. If I find out that you lied in the future, don''t me me for turning over and denying people." Xia Chenxi felt a thump in her heart and suddenlyughed. She was bright and sunny. She said simply, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any memories of eight years ago." Tang Ye white heart suddenly, "what do you say?" Xia Chenxi thought that it would be good to confess things earlier. If she lost her memory, it would not be to hide it from her. She must strive for probation. Xia Chenxi said, "I had an ident and my brain was hurt. I don''t remember anything eight years ago." Tang Ye Bai Nu, "then you still swear that you haven''t seen me." "Strange, you don''t know me. Of course I don''t know you." Xia Chenxi has his own logic, "although I have no memory, I also havemon sense, OK." "Common sense your sister''smon sense, allmon sense is not applicable to me, maybe I really give you, I turn to forget, you do not remember, if the baby is really my son?" Tang night white deep eyes revealed anger. I just feel like I want to strangle the woman in front of me. "That''s also the consequence of your stallion. It has nothing to do with me." Xia Chenxi quickly cleared the rtionship. Tang Yebai is toozy to talk to her, "I want to do a paternity test with Xiabao." "No way." Xia Chenxi refused without thinking about it. Xia Baobao saw that it was Tang Yebai''s seed. She also knew it well. She knew everything about paternity testing. What should I do then? With the momentum and power of the Tang family, how can their descendants be left out. Chapter 167 They''re going to take her baby. "There are windows!" Tang Yebai was obviously angry and looked at Xia Chenxi with burning eyes, "I must have a result." More than one person has said that Xia Baobao and he are a father and son, even Lin ran said so. Tang Yebai has just turned over the photos of his youth. Although it is very long and fuzzy, it is his appearance of 12-3 years old. Tang Yebai can see that they are simr in seven or eight points. Tang Yebai followed his mother when he was a child. He had no money and left no pictures. When he returned to Tang''s home, he hated him. He didn''t go to school. He had a teacher at home. Later, he directly threw him to the United States. Only when the U.S. was admitted to school, he was 12-3 years old. Since then, he has been mixed with the underworld. If there is no photo, there will be no photo. Therefore, Tang Yebai is very sorry that he did not find a photo of himself at the age of seven or eight. Otherwise, he will know whether he looks like it or not. But when he was a teenager, he is already seven or eight points simr to the current summer baby. If there is no blood rtionship, he does not believe that two people can look so simr. "Don''t you want to know a result?" Tang Yebai asked Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi wanted to cry without tears. In her heart, that was called a breakdown. Girl, I just know the result and won''t let you do any paternity test. She is really curious about how Xiabao came from, and she doesn''t object to Tang Yebai''s cultivating feelings with Xiabao, but she just doesn''t want Tang Yebai to know that Xiabao is his son, which is her subconscious resistance. As for why, Xia Chenxi himself can not say clearly. Some things, really not clear, no one can understand why. Just at this time, Xia Chenxi''s phone rang. When she saw that the call was Benjamin''s, Xia Chenxi got up and answered the phone outside the office. "Miss Xia, it''s not good. The baby has been arrested." "What was caught?" Xia Chenxi couldn''t find the north in a trance. Benjamin said, "summer, someone took him, and the gun, I They look fierce. " "What''s going on?" Xia Chenxi sternly asked, quickly calm down, the secretarial room of thedies surprised to look at Xia Chenxi, she has no care, "how can be arrested?" Benjamin had no choice but to tell us what happened today. Xia Chenxi listened, and her heart began to panic. Her baby was chased and killed. He would even shoot. He even made so much confusion and was taken away. Who did this? What are they going to do? Is it that the ace mercenary people have caused something? They know the baby, so they want to catch the baby. Her baby is a terrorist. Is there any danger. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao met thieves in the U.S. and were also pointed at with guns. At that time, they took all the valuable things on their bodies. It was important for Xia Chenxi to protect their lives. As long as they had money, they didn''t hurt people. I haven''t seen guns since. Their mother and son''s life is actually very simple, if it is not known that Xiabao is so powerful. "I see, teacher. Don''t call the police first." "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi hung up the phone, pushed the door and entered, "baby, he''s been arrested, you..." She is trying to let Tang Yebai think of a way, Tang Yebai''s mobile phone rings. Tang Yebai looks at the call, picks up a sneer at the corner of his lips and waves his hand. Xia Chenxi doesn''t speak. He takes it. Chapter 168 "Master Zhang, you are a rare visitor. How can you remember to call me?" Tang Yebai smiles elegantly, but in his heart, he sweeps over the things that happened recently in the underworld. Recently, the wind is calm and the Tang n doesn''t ask for trouble with feihumen. What can he do. "Tang Yebai, I see how long you can do it." Zhang Feihu sneered, "your son is in my hand, want to save his life, you use your own life to exchange, otherwise, I will kill him." "Master Zhang, my son?" Tang Ye Bai was very surprised, and slightly picked her eyebrows. "You''re funny. When do I have a son, I don''t know." Xia Chenxi a listen to this, feel bad in the heart, said harshly, "open the loudspeaker." Tang night white frown looked at Xia Chenxi, slightly feel confused, opened the loudspeaker. Hall leader Zhang said with a cold smile, "Tang Yebai, it seems that you are really a ruthless person. Since you don''t care about his life and death, I''ll shoot him again." Then, the gunshot came from the mobile phone, and then a dull hum. Xia Chenxi recognized that it was Xia Baobao''s voice, and immediately seized the mobile phone, "baby, you bastard, don''t hurt my son." "Mommy..." Xiabao''s weak voice came, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi''s heart were all seized. At the thought of the gun that had just hit her, Xia Chenxi wanted to kill her. The eyes Rose with anger. Damn it, she held it in the palm of her hand, doting on the boundless son. Unexpectedly, others shot him. Xia Chenxi clenched his fist and almost bit his gum. Perhaps the blood is thicker than the water, Tang Yebai also felt extremely distressed. "Zhang Feihu!" Zhang Feihu a smile, "it seems that summer baby''s parents are in, that''s the best, Tang Yebai, do you believe it?" "What do you want?" Tang Yebai quickly calms down and holds Xia Chenxi''s hand in one hand. Xia Chenxi''s palms are full of sweat, cold as ice. Zhang Feihu said coldly, "it''s very simple. You''ll get out of the Tang''s building right away. You''lle to No. 3 of s Ling wharf by yourself. Don''t y tricks. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to be miserable. I''ll kill the child immediately." "Remember, when you leave the building, I''ll send someone to watch you, and I''ll monitor your phone. You''lle to the dock immediately. Otherwise, if you dare to call the police or take someone, I''ll give you a body." "If you dare to move him again, I will step down the whole feihumen." "I''m going, too." Said Xia Chenxi. Zhang Feihu thought, but a woman, nothing great, so he agreed to Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai together, not to take people. Tang Yebai hung up the phone and hurried out of the president''s office. Xia Chenxi went out with him. Tang Yebai snapped, "go back to the office, I''ll go alone." "I''m going!" Xia Chenxi said word by word, "my son is being held hostage. I have to go." "It''s too dangerous." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I know you are worried about Xia Baobao, but I won''t take you with me because the sword and gun don''t have long eyes." "Tang Yebai, summer is my son, everything to me." Xia Chenxi held Tang Yebai''s arm and said in a deep voice, "you must take me. I won''t be your burden." "The dawn of summer!" Two people in the elevator door out of a stalemate, the secretaries are looking at them, very surprised, Tang Yebai a bite teeth, with Xia Chenxi downstairs, Xia Chenxi face no smile. Chapter 169 "The dawn of summer!" Two people in the elevator door out of a stalemate, the secretaries are looking at them, very surprised, Tang Yebai a bite teeth, with Xia Chenxi downstairs, Xia Chenxi face no smile. Full, full of worries. Why do they want to catch Babel? Why do they know the rtionship between Babel and Tang Yebai? Xia Chenxi couldn''t understand it. Before Lamborghini, Tang Yebai hugged Xia Chenxi deeply and promised in a deep voice, "Xia Chenxi, I promise, he will be safe and sound." Zhang Feihu, you are dead. No matter whether summer is his son or not, he has put Xia''s mother and son under his wing. Those who dare to move him at the moment are undoubtedly looking for death. In summer, he was trapped in a container at the wharf. There were two bodyguards guarding him outside. He was tied up. There was no one in the container. Zhang Feihu was sending someone to decorate the wharf. This is the private wharf of feihumen, only their people. Snipers, killers, each in ce, a total of more than 50 people, all ammunition sufficient, he does not believe that Tang Yebai can live back, he wants their father and son, one can not go. Zhang Feihu hung up the phone and his subordinates reported that as soon as Tang Yebai left the building, he immediately came to the wharf. On the way, he did not go to Tangmen and did not move to rescue soldiers. Zhang Feihu a smile, it seems that he is bet on the treasure. Xiabao was tied up in the container by himself. He twisted his hand and stretched out to the back. He took out the telephone tracker that had just been hidden. He turned on the green button, and there was a sound on the small screen. "What can I do for you, little master?" Liu''an''s voice came, Xiabao lowered her voice and whispered, "pier 3, track my position,e and rescue me. I''ve been arrested." "Yes There was a rush there, and Babel said, "there is no amnesty for killing." "Yes Someone wants toe in, and shabby shoves the tracker back into her jeans pocket. Zhang Feihu''s shot did not hit him, but hit the bottle next to him. The grunt was the grunt of Xiabao''s arm scratched by the ss after the broken bottle. Who let him see the first drop of blood. He never let anyone go. That''s the principle of the ace mercenary! Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi drive their sports cars to the No.3 wharf. The snipers above the wharf can see Tang Yebai''s sports car from a distance. They can see Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi from the infrared thermal imaging sight ss. They are like Zhang Feihu''s report quickly. Tang night white body, and no one to follow, but he and Xia Chenxi, Zhang Feihu a listen, also put down the heart. "Take your ce." With an order, the killer, the attacker and the sniper, all choose their own positions and stand by. There are two snipers, one in the South and one in the north, guarding the dead corner. Tang Yebai''s sports car makes a harsh sound at the wharf, and Zhang Feihu''s lips brush a sneer. Tang Yebai, today is your death date. "You stay in the car." Tang Yebai said, get out of the car, Xia Chenxi will not listen to him, also with the car, "I will not stay here, I want to see my son safe and sound, otherwise, I will not be his peace of mind." Tang night White had to, can only let her along with Zhang Feihu designated position. There are eight bullet proof Buick cars in the dock, and more than a dozen killers take the car as cover, and the muzzle of the gun is Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi only wanted to see Xia Baobao. She was afraid that they would kill her. She asked, "where is my child?" Zhang Feihu came out slowly. Beside him was a foreign man with sunsses. He looked very cold and fierce. He was 1.9 meters tall. He looked very powerful and frightening. Chapter 170 "Zhang Feihu, I havee and let the baby go." Tang Ye said in a deep voice that along the way, he had suppressed his temper and tried not to be too impulsive. No matter what he wanted to do, he must take into ount Xia Baobao and Xia Chenxi. Everything is mainly summer baby. Zhang Feihu pped his hands and suddenly heard the tender and domineering voice of Xiabao. He was not allowed to be touched. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were followed by the voice and saw that Xiabao was bound. Tied to an iron frame 20 meters high. "Baby..." "Mummy, don''te here." Xiabao shouts in a hurry. Tang Yebai grabs Xia Chenxi''s arm and does not allow her to pass. Suddenly, Zhang Feihu makes a gesture. Xiabao is quickly pulled from the ground to a 20 meter high iron frame and hung high. "Baby." Xia Chenxi''s eyes were red, and she did not dare to leave the suspended child. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the child fell down from a height and fell to death. She was very afraid and could not help clenching her fist. "Don Yebai, didn''t you say he wasn''t your son?" Zhang Feihuughed very maliciously, "it seems that I use this chess piece very well, he can really restrain you." Zhang Feihuughs and goes wild. "Tang Yebai, you didn''t expect that you had today, did you?" Tang Ye''s white face was cold, "Zhang Feihu, you and I can solve the problem. You don''t have to take the child as a threat. You let the child go with my woman, and I will handle it with you." "You never let my brother go!" Zhang Feihu angrily said, pointing to Tang Yebai, "in order to get the underworld forces in S City, you unite with the international criminal police to kill my countless brothers, destroy my feihumen, and let me run around like a bereaved dog." "I swore that one day I will make you pay for it." "Now, my chance hase." Zhang Feihu said angrily, "Tang Ye Bai, Fengshui turbulent turn, what qualifications do you have to talk with me now?" "I''ll give you back feihumen." Tang Yebai said very calmly, trying to dy the time, "Tangmen can withdraw from s City forces, as long as you let go of the children, I will promise you all." Zhang Feihu seemed to be moved by this condition and gave Xia Chenxi a sneer. "It seems that they are very important to you. You are willing to give up Tangmen. Then I want your life?" Xia Chenxi heard a thump in her heart, and her anger rose from her heart. Zhang Feihu is really deceiving people. "Yes!" Tang Yebai said very simply, almost without hesitation. He pushed Xia Chenxi away from him for several meters. Tang Yebai said in a deep voice, "as long as you let them go, you can take my life." Zhang Feihu raised the pistol, loaded it, pointed at Tang Yebai, and fired a shot. The impact of the bullet was too strong. Tang Yebai stepped back several steps, covered his shoulder, and knelt on the ground with one leg. Xia Chenxi''s heart was also shot. "Tang Yebai..." As soon as she was about to pass, she was stopped by Tang Yebai. Blood from Tang Yebai''s fingers, constantly flowing out, dyed his arm red, but his eyes are so calm, still appear in the demon, there is no sign of distress. Release Buddha, he is still a demon prince. Xia Chenxi''s mind boomed in a sound, put Buddha has something in her brain exploded, she covered her head, slightly back a step, if there is something needle like pain in the mind. Tang Yebai''s shoulder is bleeding continuously and his forehead is cold and sweaty. Chapter 171 Zhang Feihu Chin a lift, "Tang Yebai, you do not leave me a back road, I will not give you a back road." He said, and fired at Tang Yebai. All of a sudden, Xia Chenxi pounced on Tang Yebai like lightning. They rolled around on the ground and the bullets were empty. Xia Chenxi had a headache to crack, but she knew that she could not watch Tang Yebai die. "Don''t kill, please." Xia Chenxi stopped in front of Tang Yebai, and his voice was a little panicked. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what festivals you had, what kind of gratitude and resentment have you had. There''s no big deal that is solved with your life. Please forgive me and don''t kill him." They are unarmed, the other side has strong ammunition, guns, she and Tang Yebai can only stand by. Tang night white surprised looking at Xia Chenxi, she is like protecting calf in front of him. The pain on his shoulder was no longer perceptible. He was only surprised, shocked and moved. She knows what she''s doing, does she know what''s in the other person''s hands? She knows, if Zhang Feihu pulls the trigger, she will die? Why did she stand in front of him? From the age of ten, Tang Yebai traveled alone in the United States and the Middle East. He was trained as a fighter and mercenary. He had seen countless lives and deaths, had countless fights, and was always alone. He was alone in the ice and snow at night, was bitten by a snake to endure. He was hit by a bullet, almost disabled, he also had to stagger away, dig out the bullet himself, medicine. He was beaten to think that he was going to die in the next second, and he had to rely on himself to fight to thest breath. Keep running, crisis, countless assassinations, countless blood. He was also eager to have a shoulder to lean on when he was tired. He also longed for someone to help him blow when he was in pain. When he was bitten by a poisonous snake in the South American forest and nearly died, he thought that if he really died in the jungle. I''m afraid no one will shed a tear. Because no one in the world cares about him. He has nothing to do with the world. When he is isted and assassinated, others will only stay away from him. No one has ever been so close or even in front of him. Once the hell, I can see clearly. In this hell, he will always be a person. Did not expect, one day, someone will block in front of him, and is a woman. It''s summer morning light. "I don''t kill women, get out of my way!" Zhang Feihu said in a deep voice. The bullet was loaded again. Facing Xia Chenxi, he snapped, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together." Xia Chenxi shakes her head, Tang Yebai suddenly pulls her, protects behind her. "Tang Ye Bai!" "Shut up Tang Ye Bai Li drinks, eyes burning at her, deep in the eyes of emotion, vibration, deep pressure down, "I Tang Yebai never need a woman to protect." Xia Chenxi was so anxious that he turned pale and bit his lips. He put up with something painful. "Xia Chenxi, I knew from the time I took over Tangmen that one day I would die at gunpoint. I was a lone wolf. No one cared. No one cared. Even if I fought bloody, I was alone." "You have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to get involved for me." "Remember, I have nothing to do with you." Tang Yebai''s shoulder is constantly overflowing with blood. Xia Chenxi can feel his life passing away, but his voice is so powerful. What does releasing Buddha want to prate, Xia Chenxi feels ufortable. Chapter 172 Zhang Feihu burst outughing. "I didn''t expect that the leader of Tangmen sect was infatuated. It''s a pity that you must die today. Your woman, I won''t kill, your child, maybe I won''t either." "I will sell your woman to the Middle East, maybe to Vietnam, and let others spoil it. I will sell your child to a rich country and let him live in very and beating forever until he dies and cannot get rid of it." Tang night white fist suddenly clenched, Xia Chenxi can feel his fist almost crush. The eye of fierce color, let Buddha want to kill general. Zhang Feihu sneered, e on, give me a fight, I don''t give you a happy, I want you to die slowly." His muzzle immediately pointed to Xia Chenxi, "you had better not resist, if you resist, my bullet does not grow an eye." Six men in ck came up, holding the steel pipe, fiercely. Xia Chenxi grasped Tang Yebai''s hand nervously. Tang Yebai suddenly pushed her away. The next second, a steel pipe mercilessly hit his abdomen. The man hit very hard, Tang Yebai suddenly bent down, another steel pipe from his back heavily waved down, instantly hit Tang Yebai on the ground. "Don''t..." Xia Chenxi covered his lips and felt extremely distressed. Six steel pipes hit Tang Yebai like raindrops, and tangyebaijuan shrinks to protect his vital points, just like a weak mole ant being swallowed up by people, Pa Pa Pa Pa There was only a murmur. It was the dull sound of the steel pipe touching the muscle. Xia Chenxi''s eyes were red and could not restrain her tears. Xiabao, who was hung up high, struggled desperately and watched Tang Yebai so badly that he was beaten. If he had not been caught, his father would not have been so humiliated and beaten. Babe almost broke her gums. "Daddy..." Xia Chenxi''s head is more and more painful. What''s in fangfo''s heart. Tang night white volume shrinks under the body, the blood overflows, summer dawn suddenly felt that his throat was strangled. In front of her eyes appeared the illusion, the yellow sand rolling, once there were people who were beaten like this, their internal organs were broken, and they died in front of her. Xia Chenxi suddenly burst out a scream. "Ah..." Sharp and vigorous scream, resounding through the sky, immediately set off a wave. Zhang Feihu coldly smiles, the woman is the woman, sees this kind of bloody scene cannot stand. He yelled, "hit me, kill him alive!" Xia Chenxi suddenly stood up and straightened up. Her dark pupil became dark, as ck as a gem. Her fist was suddenly clenched, and her hair was gently lifted by the sea breeze. Suddenly, the woman looked up. The murderous air is sshing in all directions. Those are the eyes of the dark Shura. It''s cold and cold, and it''s sharp. Xia Chenxi suddenly jumped up, swept his feet and kicked away a man in ck. With this kick, the man in ck was kicked 20 meters away, and his internal organs were directly smashed, which weighed nearly 200 Jin. Everyone was stunned. Xia Chenxi swept the steel pipe that fell on the ground and opened his bow to the left and right. The steel pipe waved on the back of the man in ck. There seemed to be a slight crack in the air. The spine is broken. One shot killed. There is a fatal injury at the joint of the spine at the back of the person. If it is broken, the person will die. Before the other four could Dodge, Xia Chenxi''s steel pipe arrived and ran into the head-on of a man in ck. With a bang, the whole head of the man in ck was broken and his brain shot. Chapter 173 This kind of brutal technique, from a woman, is very rare. Xia Chenxi''s speed is very fast, can''t count in seconds, just in the blink of an eye, another person was killed by her broken spine. Her moves are sharp. And there is a characteristic, almost one shot to kill Zhang Feihu instantly responded, "shoot, kill them." Tang Yebai, who was unable to move on the ground, rolled aside and found a shelter. Xia Chenxi pulled a man in ck to block the bullet. A dozen men in ck opened fire, almost killing the man in ck into a beehive. Xia Chenxi pulled out the pistol from his waist, rolled on the ground and hid beside a car. She almost did not stop breathing. In a moment, shey down on the ground and fired three shots. Four meters away from her, she was shot in the foot of the man in ck hidden behind the car and fell to the ground one after another. Xia Chenxi fired three more shots at their heads, all in the head. Tang Yebai takes out the desert eagle he carries with him and starts to fight back. For a while, the sound of gunfire is all over the wharf. Zhang Feihu hides in the shelter under the protection of his bodyguard. "Who is this woman?" he asked angrily He thought it was an ordinary office worker, so he let her and Tang Yebai together. Who knows, the working girl is transformed into a Shura killer. Tang Yebai is also stunned, however, at this time, can not tolerate him to think more, save the baby is important. The big bodyguard behind him was silent and did not respond. Zhang Feihu said to the sniper, "kill her." "Summer morning, be careful." Tang Yebai has not warned Xia Chenxi, she has already noticed the danger. Three stories high, a sniper is facing her, which is 100% of the field of vision. Xia Chenxi cat waist, head down to another dead corner. At this point, the bullet like raindrops to her. "Mommy..." Summer baby''s whole heart is beating. There are several killers at the ce where Xia Chenxi pounces. She runs to the bullet. The scrap iron just picked up from the ground makes a rapid rotation and shoots at the four men in ck. They didn''t have time to dodge. The scrap iron cut off the carotid artery and all died. Xia Chenxi takes off the arms and ammunition of the man in ck and throws them to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai then replenishes the ammunition. Xia Chenxi pulls out all the weapons, even a small knife, from them. Gunshots, again. After Xia Chenxi picks up the ammunition, Tang Yebai looks at her with a heavy look. Xia Chenxi''s eyes go straight up to Tang Yebai. The gunshot sounds over their heads, and Tang Yebai is running over. Xia Chenxi said, "snipers in two corners, this is the only dead corner." "There are eight people in the southeast corner, 19 people in the north corner, and 10 people around Zhang Feihu. The others are scattered. I can''t estimate that there are more than 40 people." "There are less than 20 people with real strength. The others are street thugs, which is not enough to fear." Her voice was organized, clear and steady. Tang Yebai wondered when she was observing the surrounding environment in the rain of bullets. He didn''t even have time to look up. Because the bullets were too dense, he would be beaten to pieces if he didn''t pay attention. "I give you my back." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice and raised his gun in both hands. Tang Ye nodded, "I guarantee you''reprehensive." Xia Chenxi nodded,pletely trusted, perhaps, she never trusted a person, only Tang Yebai, put his back danger, all to him. "Can you shoot with both hands?" Summer morning light nts head, "I feel, I can." Chapter 174 Summer morning light nts head, "I feel, I can." Tang Yebai There are few people who can shoot with both hands in the world. Your sister, when ites to life and death, don''t rely on feeling. Xia Chenxi has stood up, Tang Yebai also stood up, two people back to back, close together, Xia Chenxi both hands shot, Tang Yebai single handed, gun is not Tang Yebai''s strong point. His strength is fighting. However, the gun is in Xia Chenxi''s hand, and the Buddha has life. She shot with both hands. One bullet, one life, no waste. Bang Bang Bang The wharf was full of gunfire. The two men moved very fast and cooperated with each other very well. They would not see 100% of their vision in the sight of the sniper. In a few minutes, they killed more than 20 men in ck. Thebat index is terrifying. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes, and suddenly caught Tang Yebai. At the same time, they rushed to the back of a container. Where they had just passed, there was a row of bullets. Unexpectedly, someone shot them with a machine gun. The bullets are very dense. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai change ammunition hidden behind the container. Xia Chenxi calctes the distance between her and Xiabao. She suddenly looks up at the container. The distance is less than one meter. She says in a deep voice, "Tang Yebai, cover me." Tang night white point head, rushed out, shooting in the direction of machine guns, fortunately, there is only one such gun, Xia Chenxi quickly climbed into the container, 100% of the vision appeared in the sniper''s line of sight. Sniper aimed, Xia Chenxi sneered, facing him, e on, see if it''s your gun or my knife." She raised her hand and shot a knife at the sniper. Before the sniper''s bullet was fired, the knife was in the middle of the eyebrow and died. The two snipers are opposite. After Xia Chenxi solves one of them, she rolls over the container and dodges the bullets from the opposite side. The whole container almost explodes. Before she got up, shey on her back on another container, and the knife in her hand flew out, hitting the sniper''s eyebrow as well. She took the risk of dealing with snipers because she was afraid they would shoot at shabby. Summer baby is tied, the target is too big, if they shoot, baby will die, can only solve the threat baby, she can wholeheartedly fight. Under the ground, Tang Yebai''s Desert Eagle also solves several enemies. Xia Chenxi rises and falls from the ruins and goes towards Xiabao. Tang Yebai deals with the man in ck. Zhang Feihu is very angry, "kill the child." "Yes A man in ck came out of the dark and shot at Babel. The metal reflects a cold light in the sun. Xia Chenxi''s back is cool. She runs to Xia Baobao. She runs from the container. The man in ck shoots from the ground. Xia Chenxi can only grab the speed. Run, can only run all the way, and death grab her baby. Tang night white heart are raised, hope summer dawn can save Xia baby, it is too breathtaking. "Baby..." "Mommy..." The man in ck has already pulled the trigger. Xia Chenxi''s eyes are red and ready to crack. She jumps a few steps. She jumps up, which is five or six meters high. She rys under her feet, and then jumps to her baby. With the sound of the gun, Xia Chenxi hugs Xia Baobao with her body, and then she grunts. Almost at the same time, she does not stop to cut the rope. She rolls on the ground with her baby in her arms. Because of the momentum, Xia Chenxi bumps into the wrecked hull. It made her brain crack a little bit. Summer baby rolled out of her arms three or four meters away, summer morning sun covered her head, only feel that the eyes of Venus. All the scenes in front of her were shaking, and she could not climb up, only felt ufortable. Not far away, the gunfire continued. In the morning of summer, there are stars in my eyes. Chapter 175 Suddenly, a man in ck rushed out of the ambush point and kicked Xia Chenxi''s abdomen. Xia Chenxi had just fallen off with severe head pain. At the moment, his eyes were shining and his mind was not focused. She felt only a pain in her abdomen, and she had fallen to the ground. The man in ck was very angry. The woman, like the God of war, was so quick and powerful that she killed so many of them in such a short time. People are born with a fear of power. At the moment, she showed her vulnerability, and immediately, like eating hormone, punched and kicked Xia Chenxi, as if to kill her alive. Xia Chenxi curls up into a ball and protects her head with her hands. In the distance, Tang Yebai is trapped in a dead corner by the man in ck. Seeing this, his eyes are red and ready to crack. Even if Xia Chenxi is fierce and fierce, she is also a woman. This kind of force hit her, how much pain. Suddenly, the sound of the gun. The man in ck who punched and kicked Xia Chenxi had a big hole in his chest, and then there were four shots in a row. As if he was angry, he pulled the trigger and there was no more bullets. The man in ck fell to the ground with a thump. Xia Chenxi opened her eyes slightly and saw her baby holding a gun. The muzzle was smoking. On the child''s face, there was a look of fright and anger. It''s not a child''s look. When Xia Chenxi rolled down with Xia Baobao in her arms, the gun fell to one side and just rolled at her feet, saving their lives. "Mommy..." Shabby ran over and said, "have you been hit by a bullet?" Xia Chenxi just blocked the bullet with her body. I don''t know if she was hit. His small hand touched a piece of wet, eyes suddenly red, Xia Chenxi check up and down Xia baby, see his neck injury, slightly narrowed his eyes, touch, sure there is no danger. She said, "don''t cry." Command! Xia babe felt that Xia Chenxi was a little different, and her voice was more severe than usual. But then, no matter what, this is his mother. "It''s a stray bullet. It''s all right." Xia Chenxi said that she didn''t have time to say more warm words with Xia Baobao. She took out the ammunition from her pocket, made up the bullet, and handed the gun to Xiabao. "Mommy is going to help daddy. You follow me and hit him on the head when you see someone." "I see." Xiabao nodded seriously, Xia Chenxi took out another gun and went towards the direction of Tang Yebai. Then there was a fight. Without Xia Baobao as a trump card, Zhang Feihu''s man is not the opponent of Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi leaps out of her body and shoots like a God. As long as she pulls the trigger, it will definitely be a human life and won''t give you a breath. A bullet urately pierced the head of a man in ck and shot into the brow of the second man in ck. Tang Yebai almost cheered. How could anyone y such a powerful ordinary pistol. The situation reversed, and Tang Yebai''s figure came out like a ghost. He solved several people in ck nearby like lightning and relieved the plight of the dead corner. Xia Chenxi, when ites to marksmanship, she dares to say the second, no one dares to say the first. Tang Yebai, his fighting, looking at the world is not the top five, but also must be in the top ten. It''s more than enough to finish a batch of killers with such horrible cooperation. Zhang Feihu saw the situation is not good,mand the man in ck to block, he got on a bulletproof Buick, his side has been like a shadow of the man in ck driving to escape. Xia Chenxi smiles coldly, hands a loose, the pistol is thrown up, she pulls out two knives from the waist, Shua Shua flies to the bullet proof Buick that escapes. The knife is inserted into the two rear wheels, and the wheels explodepletely. Chapter 176 The steering wheel got out of control and hit the container. There''s a big bang. I can''t move any more. Xia Chenxi stretched out her hand, two pistols fell steadily in her hand, a finger turned, suddenly turned around, pulled the trigger on Xiabao''s gaping. Shot from behind to shoot their killer. From the knife to the gun switch, the movement is very fluent, smooth, without a trace of pause. All in one go. This picture can be used as a textbook. Summer baby secretly thought, Mommy, you are really too strong. Seeing that the situation was not good, the two killers quickly fled to the wharf. Tang Yebai sprang up and climbed on the elevated railings. He jumped forward with his feet sping the head of the man in ck. After twisting his back foot, the skull of the man in ck was broken. The other man screamed and fired in a disorderly manner. He was obviously out of luck and had no bullets. Tang Yebai falls to the ground and approaches him step by step. The man who has just been beaten to death is like the God of war in hell. Even if he is scarred, he is like a powerful cheetah. Tang Yebai sweeps the steel pipe with his left hand, roars and smashes it down. The whole steel pipe fell from the middle of the man''s head. That picture Very distorted. Summer baby quietly turned her head to one side, daddy, mummy, you are really the same violence. But the action is so beautiful. Violence aesthetics. Zhang Feihu sent people, all by Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi. Only Zhang Feihu in Buick and his tall killer are left. Tang Yebai''s clothes were almost wet with blood, including his blood and the enemy''s blood. Zhang Feihu had just started to shoot him. Fortunately, it hit him in the shoulder, which was not the key point, so he could hold on for such a long time. Xia Chenxi has a little admiration for him. She has been shot and still has such a strong fighting capacity. She has just devoted herself to saving Xia Baobao. She has no time to take care of Tang Yebai. When shees back, the people here die almost the same. Tang Yebai a man in the case of being shot, hung so many people, have to say, he is really very arrogant. Two people looked at each other, Xia Chenxi said to Xiabao, "you stand still." Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai approached the Buick from left to right. Suddenly the door opened. Xia Chenxi stepped back. The tall killer stepped out of the car, and Zhang Feihu also stepped out of the car. It was a quick reversal. "Zhang Feihu, you are so damned." Xia Chenxi said, fortunately her baby has nothing to do, otherwise, she will cut him into pieces. Zhang Feihu sneered, "Tang Yebai, I didn''t expect your woman to be so simple. No wonder you have to follow me. I despise the enemy. I deserve to die. I didn''t kill the child. It''s really a miscalction." Tang Yebai flies a foot and kicks him fiercely in the abdomen. He swings his fist and smashes Zhang Feihu on the Buick. "Laozi''s people, if you want to move, do you think Laozi is dead?" Domineering, arrogant, even if it is a bit embarrassed, covered with blood, Tang Yebai is still arrogant. It''s impossible. To let Buddha crush you is to step on an ant. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi just wanted to let Tang Yebai leave him to ask questions. Suddenly, a strong wind swept to her wrist. The pistol was shot down. The man in ck rushed up and took Xia Chenxi''s throat. Xia Chenxi steps back. The man''s fist arrives. Xia Chenxi crosses his hands in front of him, blocks his fist, and sweeps his footwall. The man dodges, a catcher . Xia Chenxi''s body fell back, incredibly flexible, and made a turn. The whirlwind leg swept his chest and beat him back several meters. Summer baby instantly raised the gun, to the man in ck, but did not start. Tang Yebai holds Zhang Feihu, and Zhang Feihuughs, "Richard, kill her, kill her, kill her..." Chapter 177 Tang Ye Bai Nu, pped down Zhang Feihu directly on the ground, he stepped on Zhang Feihu''s head, arrogantly and fiercely drank, "shut up, it''s so noisy!" Summer baby, "..." Daddy, you are strong! Xia Chenxi and Richard fight, there is no variety of moves, all are to kill, a move to kill. Richard is not weak in skill, tall and powerful, and naturally upies some advantages. Xia Chenxi is flexible, delicate, and very crafty. However, she and he are only hard hitting each other, and their fists are on each other, which makes both sides withdraw several meters. Tang night white frown, Xia Chenxi''s y, is really not fatal. Xia Chenxi''s body has been a little ufortable, and her attention is bound to be a little distracted. When she was distracted, she was lifted up by Richard and was about to fall down severely. Xia Chenxi grabbed his wrist. At the moment when she was upside down, she suddenly turned back and exerted her wrist. Xia Chenxi, who is more than 1.6 meters and less than 50 kilograms, suddenly lifts a man of 1.9 meters and nearly 90 kilograms over his head. Richard wants to get up and Xia Chenxi smashes his elbow hard on his back. Broken spine. Richard''s dead. Tang night white eyes gape, Xia baby''s mouth is also open into O shape. Mommy, how tough you are. Tang Yebai is thinking, how many times should I be beaten by her if I want to catch up with this woman? Suddenly, several bullet proof Ferrari garages quickly stop on the dock. Zhang Feihu''s eyes are happy, and Tang Yebai''s eyes sink. In their condition, if theye to rescue the troops, they will not be easy to deal with. Six Ferrari bulletproof cars stopped and 20 trained men in ck got out. Tang Yebai knew it was not good. These men in ck and Zhang Feihu''s killers are not of the same level. You can tell by looking at their eyes and movements that they are definitely the strong ones selected by thousands after individualbat training. If he''s alone, he''s fine. Xia Chenxi is OK. However, the group attack can only be captured. After all, there''s babe in. Liu An and Li Hu and others rushed over to see Tang Yebai without a look, and quickly went to summer. "Little master, are you all right? Is he going to arrest you? I''ll shoot him. " Li Hu pointed to Tang Yebai and said that he had no heart. He coaxed him with his arms, especially when he saw a wound on his neck. She hooked her finger to show him to lower her head. Li Hu bowed his head obediently. Xia Baobao showed a sweet smile, and suddenly pped him from behind his head. "Who are you going to kill?" "The one who caught you." Li Hu is very innocent, how loyal he is. "Summer baby anger, p a palm again," wait for you toe, day lily is cold. " Liu An and Li Hu are very aggrieved, Tang Ye white pick eyebrows, little master? What is this? Li Hu was very innocent, "it''s a long way to go, and there''s no impact gun. Ferrari will take a little time no matter how fast we are. We''re very fast. We''ll be here in less than half an hour." "We''ve got it." Summer baby said without good breath. Tang Yebai frowns, leaving Zhang Feihu alive. Liu Anes over and nods to Tang Yebai. He knows Tang Yebai, but Tang Yebai doesn''t know him. He pulls Zhang Feihu out and throws him on the ground. If you throw a piece of rubbish. "Do you remember my advice to you, Mr. Zhang?" Zhang Feihu looks at the child''s small face, and suddenly his whole body is cold. Of course, he remembers, Xiabao says, prepare more coffins. He was right. He did have to prepare more coffins. "Why arrest me?" Chapter 178 Tang Yebai is more curious than Xia Baobao, "why do you say he is my son?" Liu An and Li Hu''s mouth is like a fortress. A duck''s egg, son? The little master is Tang Yebai''s son. Which country is this joking about? In recent years, there have been many battles between the king mercenary and the Tang n. It would be wonderful to find out that the young master is the son of the Tang n leader. I''m so happy. Zhang Feihu is also the master with a hard temper. Tang Yebai obviously has no patience. The pistol is shot at his foot, "say!" Zhang Feihu screamed. The bullet fell into the bone and his face turned white with pain. He is also a tough guy. If he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t say it. Tang Yebai does not do two endlessly, again opens a gun, facing the same wound, Liu An feels that this is a little abnormal. Equivalent to two bullets hit the bone at the same time, Zhang Feihu wanted to die heart. "Someone called me and said he was your son and asked me to kill him..." Zhang Feihu can''t reach Tang Yebai''s coldness in the end. He cries and tells him that he doesn''t want to die. Tang night white frown, a foot on his wound, blood gurgling out, "who!" "I don''t know!" Zhang Feihu yelled. Tang Ye white cold smile, in his wound ce to grind hard, "who!" "I don''t know!" Zhang Feihu yelled. She was in aa. She said, "Mr. Tang, take it easy. I can find out who did it. There is no need to be so violent." Summer baby elegant smile, took Zhang Feihu''s mobile phone. This day, the same number, called twice. He just needs to check the numbers one by one. It''s not difficult. Tang Yebai''s eyes are fierce. Who said that Xiabao was his son, Zhang Feihu would take the risk to catch him, who was it. Looking at Tang Yebai''s wound, Xiabao gently reminds her, "Mr. Tang, should you go to the hospital?" The bullet hits and nobody is general, his ache nerve all disappeared? Li Hu was relieved to hear Xia Baobao''s address. Fortunately, they were not father and son. Fortunately. Tang Yebai suddenly walked to Xia Chenxi, his eyes burning and his voice asked, "is he my son?" Xia Chenxi''s eyes are not focused on Buddha. I don''t know what I''m looking at. The whole person is confused. Tang Yebai''s voice is sharp, "Xia Chenxi, is summer my son?" Summer baby just wanted to remind Tang Yebai to be gentle. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi fell into Tang Yebai''s arms. Summer baby secretly thought, Mommy, when did you start to act weak? This is not the way to escape. After the battle just now, it''s too fake for you to pretend again. However, he soon found that Xia Chenxi was not pretending, she was really unconscious. Tang Yebai was shot and lost too much blood, which was much more serious than Xia Chenxi. However, he woke up faster than Xia Chenxi. There was a gang fight at the dock, which was handled by the police for a long time. Tang Yebai also made a note. They didn''t dare to annoy Tang Yebai and walked away as if they were walking through the hall. It''s simple. Both sides are not easy to provoke. Now that Zhang Feihu is out of power, they are more reluctant to offend Tang Yebai. Therefore, they can hide as far as they can. Tang suppressed the news, so what was broadcast in the news was only a simple scene of underworld fighting. It could only be said that the injury was rtively serious, but Tang''s enterprise was not involved. When Tang Yebai woke up, Jiang Hui was in his ward. Chapter 179 Red eyes, wet tears. "Don, you wake up atst. I''m worried. Why are you shot?" Jiang Hui supported him and wanted to call a doctor. Tang Yebai pursed his lips. "How can you be here?" It''s been a night and the window is white. "You''ve been shot and hospitalized. Of course I''ll take care of you here." Jiang Huili said naturally, "do you feel any difort? Shall I call the doctor "No need!" Tang Ye Bai said indifferently, and his tight lips swept over a cool feeling. The scene of the wharf is very clear. Why does Xia Chenxi have such a powerful skill? Is summer his son or not? Xia Chenxi says that her amnesia is true or false. Everything has be a mystery. He wants to know what is going on. He had a hunch that the truth would not be perfect. "Don, what are you thinking?" His face is cold and sharp. She is a transparent person. Jiang Hui is in a panic. Tang Yebai, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about their mother and daughter. "You go back first." Tang Yebai said, looking at Jiang Hui, she stayed with him all night. "I''ll stay and take care of you. You''re hurt, don. Don''t drive me away." Jiang Hui tearful eyes whirled, very distressed, "how can you risk for unrted people, this matter I listen to Lin ran said, too risky." "Xia Chenxi and her son have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to save them? Do you know that you almost died?" It''s a pity that Xia Chenxi killed her in the summer. It''s a pity that they didn''t kill all of them. Tang Ye white cold smile, "Jiang Hui, if they have nothing to do with me, you and I have nothing to do with it." Jiang Hui''s face turned white, a little angry, "we''re going to get married. I''m your fiancee. How can youpare me with them?" "Marriage?" Tang Ye Bai''s smile is colder. How many times did he say that he refused the wedding ceremony? It was their wishful thinking to humiliate themselves. In this case, he was toozy to say more, and it was not him who humiliated him. "Have you ever been to the Tang family?" Tang Yebai is toozy to tangle with her about marriage, and asks in a deep voice. Jiang Hui thought for a while and bit her lips, "Yifeng came to see you." Old Tang didn''t care about the implication. Tang Yebai sneers with a sharper look. He doesn''t care whether hees or not. If he dies in the hospital, he will only make him happy. Even if hees to care, he also cares about when he will die. "I see. You go back first." Tang Yebai said, pulling off the needle on the back of his hand. Jiang Hui eximed, "what do you do?" "Go, I want to walk alone." Tang Yebai said, pulling the gunshot wound on his shoulder and frowning slightly. Jiang Hui bit his lips and felt very embarrassed. He was all injured. Why didn''t she take care of him. Is she so dispensable to him? After Jiang Hui left, a nurse came in. Tang Yebai asked, "which ward is Xia Chenxi in?" "Do you say thedy who came with you? She''s upstairs. " Said the nurse. There are VIP wards upstairs and downstairs. After Tang Yebai sent the nurses, he went upstairs. There were few people on the floor. There were almost no people on this floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Xia Baobao enter the ward with a pot of water. Tang Ye was blinded and went in with him. "Mr. Tang..." Summer baby smiles and says hello to him, "I just want to go downstairs to see you, how is your injury?" Chapter 180 "No problem." Tang Yebai said, looking at Xia Chenxi, her face pale, even ifa, also sleep is not very stable, as if very painful appearance, double eyebrows tightly frown. Tang Yebai thought of the scene of the dock, Xia Chenxi that terrible behind, shot a hundred times, the heart is more surprised. Her shooting skill is absolutely above him, and her skill is rare and agile. He noticed Xia Chenxi''s moves, which were very tricky. They were more attacking than defending, and the moves were killing. This was the killer''s technique. Only killers can be so deadly, and a move to kill people is neat and clean. Xia Chenxi is either a killer or a mercenary. Moreover, she is definitely not an unknown figure. Her skill and shooting skills are absolutely famous. Unless she''s not on the road. "Who is your mother?" Tang Ye Bai asks about summer. Summer baby light smile, "she is WPL staff, her name is Xia Chenxi, 25 years old, she is my mother." "You know what I mean." Tang Yebai said thoughtfully and waved to let Xiabaoe to him. Summer baby also did not refuse, came over, Tang Yebai stroked the child''s face, the heart has a kind of full of moving feelings overflow, if he really his own flesh and blood, how good. Everyone likes smart kids. Besides, he is so filial. Xiabao cleverly stands in front of Tang Yebai. When Tang Yebai, who had a negative score, appeared at the wharf, she became full mark again. He likes his father. "Why did youe to save me?" Summer asked. "He said," you are my son. " Tang Yebai replied, looking at Xiabao deeply, trying to see something from her face. Xia Bao raised her eyebrows, smiled and asked with interest, "Mr. Tang, you are not sure whether I am your son or not. You are willing to risk your life to save me, are you?" It is this point that moves Xia Baobao. Even if Tang Yebai is not his father, with this, he also supports his pursuit of Xia Chenxi. "Are you?" Tang Yebai is very clever and has not been surrounded by Xiabao. Xia Baobao nted her head, smiling more elegant, more elegant, "about this point, I have to say, the end of the stallion is so sad, I don''t know whether he has a son or not." "Mr. Tang, what do you want people to say about you?" as like as two peas and a mouse, they were almost identical. "Are you?" She said, "you''re going to ask my mommy." Mommy says yes, that''s right. If Mommy says no, then it''s not. Summer baby will not disobey Xia Chenxi''s meaning. As long as Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to, he can not recognize Tang Yebai, even if he really likes Tang Yebai and wants to call out "Daddy". "Your mother said she didn''t remember the past." Tang Yebai said, "I have reason to suspect that this is her excuse." Summer baby light said, "this is not an excuse, my mother does not remember the past things, so, I am not your son, I am afraid no one really knows." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and looked at the summer with a smile. "In this case, why don''t we do a paternity test? Compared with her memory, my memory, I believe in science more." Summer baby, "..." Shit, how did he forget about science and technology. If we really want to do a paternity test, everything is clear. Chapter 181 "I refuse." Summer baby said, do paternity test, his mother must not agree. He won''t do anything that mommy doesn''t agree with. Tang Yebai pretended to be surprised and said, "I don''t know if you are my son. Xia Chenxi has lost his memory. Now some people say that you are my son. I also think that you are my son, so it is the fastest way to make identification." No one talks nonsense. Talk with data. This is Tang Yebai''s consistent style. Xiabao was blocked by Tang Yebai and couldn''t say a word. Tang Yebai said it all in reason. He had no reason to refute it. Tang Yebai looked at the distressed summer with a smile, "you don''t want to make identification unless you know who your father is." Xiabao howls in her heart, daddy, you are so cunning. What a cliche. Too cunning, too cunning. "If identified, I am not your son?" Xia Baobao takes time to ask Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai said, "no, it''s not." "So simple?" Tang Yebai snorted. He looked at the summer and said slowly, "let me tell you the truth, I don''t intend to have children in my life. I hate children. So, I never expect children. " "If you are my son, I want a truth. If so, it''s better. I think it''s good to have a son like you." "If not, I don''t lose, do I?" Tang night white man, want to be clear, don''t also don''t want to be clear. When Xiabao heard a sentence that she didn''t expect the child, she suddenly felt that a sad arrow had hit his small heart. She could not help but show her aggrieved expression. She was not expected by her father,. "Will you tell me the truth?" Tang Yebai asked. Summer baby pursed her lips, thought for a while, and said in agony, "I''d like to tell you the truth, but I don''t know." "All right, we''ll do the identification right away." Tang night white smile, demons dance, evil rebirth. "Jokes." Summer baby cold hum, domineering four sshes, "casually a person wants me to be his son, pulls me to do the appraisal, I must go?" "Laozi is very reserved and expensive." "I''m not that casual." Tang Yebai Boy, it''s a little painful to hear this. I''m so sorry that I don''t even blink. Summer baby also felt proud and charming, quietly turned his head to one side, clenched his fist, he wanted to be a gentleman, to be a tyrant, absolutely not evil, not arrogant. Tang Yebai looked at the child''s face with tears andughter. The softest part in his heart felt warm when he was poked by someone. If only it was his son. Tang Yebai thought of those bullet proof Ferrari, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling like a diplomatic ambassador, "summer baby, who are you, why do they want to protect you, and who are they?" Xia Baobao knows that he can''t avoid this problem. If Tang Yebai is told that he is a trump mercenary, his father will immediately catch him and throw him down to kill people. This is very likely. After all, they are enemies. The Tang n, the ace mercenary and the huoyun group, are in a tripartite rtionship. They all regard each other as a thorn in the eye, which has always been the case for many years. Xia Baobao showed a small reserved, small shy smile. She was a big girl with a yellow flower. Tang Ye''s white cheek gave a sharp puff. How could this kind of smile on the child''s face feel a little weird. "Honey, my family loves it. When flowers bloom, a lot of people rush home to take care of them. So, Mr. Tang, you know that." Chapter 182 Tang Yebai''s strong nerve was drawn again. Xia babe is happy. Tang Yebai feels that he has no answer to his next question, but he holds on and still asks, "what''s your mother? What''s the matter with you? How can a white rabbit suddenly be a saint fighter?" With a serious look on her face, she said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, believe me, I want to know more than you, what''s going on here." "I think Mommy is possessed." The first one is very serious and serious, while thetter one is quite different. Tang Yebai''s eyes cross him, and Xia Baobao suddenly remembers that his teacher is also in the hospital, "Mr. Tang, please take care of mommy for me, and I''ll go to see the teacher." He said, and disappeared. Summer baby out of the ward, thinking, why his mother suddenly turned into a saint fighter, is really a good question. He had never seen such a situation before. Even if they met a thief in the United States and were nearly shot by a gun, he did not see his mother turning into a saint fighter. He remembered that when they went to the amusement park, the summer morning sun had made a hundred hits. He thought of the picture in Xiao Qi''s wallet. He thought of the ck fox. Then contact his mother, who is unrivalled at the dock. A tight heart, suddenly clenched fist, the background is a me, if his guess is true, mummy is the ck fox, that is too wonderful. "The world is too chaotic, too inharmonious." His father is the leader of the Tang n. He is the small leader of the trump card mercenary. His mother is the leader of the huoyun group and the best killer. The three major organizations have been fighting each other for eight years. If they are a family, they will not be a mess. In those days, when Tang n was attacked, they didn''t do less. Tang Yebai hated the king''s card mercenary and his teeth itched. Summer baby is full of beef. Benjamin is not seriously hurt and his life is not in danger. He didn''t ask much about Babel, and she was very grateful. Nowadays, there are not many people who are so knowledgeable and interesting. Two people chat for a while, and Babe wille back. When Xia Chenxi wakes up, the room is bright. The sunlight sweeps the room obliquely. It is warm to the extreme. She is in a trance and doesn''t know where she is for a moment. She turned her head and saw Tang Yebai. The afternoon sun is very bright, hit Tang Yebai''s body, he is dressed in a patient''s clothes, pale, the state is not very good, Xia Chenxi thought nkly, what''s wrong with him? "Awake?" Tang Yebai''s voice is light, without any mood fluctuation. Summer baby propped up, "how can I be in the hospital?" Suddenly, she opened her eyes, pale, "where''s baby? Where''s my baby? " "He''s fine. He''s OK." Tang Yebai said, looking at her with deep eyes, Xia Chenxi was relieved, obviously relieved, summer is OK, she felt rxed. "You got shot, are you ok?" Xia Chenxi asked. "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi nods, everybody is safe and sound, that is best, Zhang Feihu lives or dies, she just does not care. At the thought that Xia Baobao was suspended so high that she might still be injured, Xia Chenxi felt that her heart was like being pinched by someone, which was very ufortable. Just, Tang Yebai how a face constipation expression. It''s like someone owes him. Yes, their mother and son did owe him, he should not be happy, after all, no one was shot, or look happy. Chapter 183 "Summer morning, do you have anything to say to me?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice. The voice was almost a word for word. It seemed that the woman was just like nobody. "What should I say to you?" Xia Chenxi is at a loss. "Is summer my son?" Xia Chenxi looked at him strangely, "I told you, I lost my memory, I don''t remember, how can you still ask?" Tang Ye white breath almost didn''t mention it, and suddenly gave a cold smile, "then I and Xiabao do a paternity test, you don''t care, do you?" Xia Chenxi''s heart leaps, of course, she cares. She hesitated and tangled in her heart. Would you like to tell Tang Yebai? It''s a really tangled problem. "OK, I won''t talk to you about the problem of Xiabao. You''re good at shooting and good at skill. What''s the matter?" Tang Yebai asked, this woman is like a mystery, she has many faces, waiting for people to dig. Tang Ye is very curious about why she is so strong behind her. Xia Chenxi was in a daze and asked Tang Yebai, "what gun technique, what skill, what are you talking about? Did I shoot? " Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, you have to have a limit for joking, OK Mr. Tang is angry. Xia Chenxi covered her head and couldn''t helpining, "Mr. Tang, my head hurts. Please don''t yell so loudly. It''s impolite." Tang Yebai almost didn''t mention it with one breath. He had to exert his self-control to note forward and strangle her severely. He yelled. Was he rude? It''s up to you to be polite. Tang Yebai suddenly smiles andughs wildly. When she gets sick, Xia Chenxi''s female instinct tells her that she is in danger. This person is dangerous and must be kept away from her. Tang Yebai fully shows her politeness. "Miss Xia, please look at my face. Do you think it''s polite? If you feel polite, please tell me With that, Mr. Tang attached a sweet smile. Xia Chenxi is used to the uncertainty and evil spirits of Tang Ye Bai. Suddenly, he smiles so much that he shakes all his viscera. "What do I want to tell you?" Tang Yebai''s face was painted with ck lines. Suddenly, with a sh of light, he remembered the scene of the yground. He asked uneasily, "don''t you remember what happened on the wharf?" "I remember." Xia Chenxi said, "let''s go to save the baby. Zhang Feihu shot you, and then I rushed to Eh, did he knock me unconscious with a steel pipe, so you saved our mother and son all by yourself? " Tang Yebai He looks at Xia Chenxi like a monster. Xia Chenxi looks at him like an idiot. Their thinking is obviously not in the same line. Therefore, Miss Xia despises Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang despises Miss Xia. Tang Yebai sighed with frustration. Xia Chenxi forgot again. Forget everything. What''s going on here? Xia Chenxi sees him so frustrated, she is also very at a loss, did she forget what? She did not know, but her memory did stay in the moment Tang Yebai was beaten, the rest of the memory did not remember. Miss Xia couldn''t help feeling sorry that she didn''t see Mr. Tang''s heroic side. What a pity, what a pity. Summer baby also heard God at the door, his mother did not remember anything. Ah, is this a good thing or a bad thing. Chapter 184 It was a very right choice for him to send Xiao Qi to the state of mo. if Xiao Qi continued to stay in S City, he didn''t know what would happen. Now it happened that Xiao Qi had left. As for whether his mother was a ck fox or not. He doesn''t care. It''s ck fox. It''s his mother. Summer pushed the door in, Xia Chenxi swept the regret on her face and opened her arms. Xia Baobao climbed onto the hospital bed and threw herself into her mother''s arms. A feeling of loss and recovery filled her heart. In her life, she lost more than she got. So, always regret, always cherish the things in your hand. "Mommy''s worried about you." Xia Chenxi kisses summer baby''s cheek, and rubs, reallyfortable, the child''s skin is good, thin and soft, "nothing is good, nothing is good." Summer baby smile, he has such a strong parents, how can something happen. Tang Yebai looked at their mother and son so close, there was a deep sense of abandonment. "Xia Chenxi, you haven''t answered my question. I''m going to have a paternity test with Xia Xia." Since she forgot about the dock, he couldn''t ask for anything. It doesn''t matter. He won''t let Xiabao do anything about it. Xia Chenxi is an ancient spirit and strange temperament, and her brain turns very fast. She said, "I have no objection. I have taught my baby since I was a child. My own affairs should be decided by myself. This is between you and him. As long as the baby agrees, you can do whatever you like." Summer baby in the heart of Fei, mummy, you are too cunning. Since you kick daddy to him. He doesn''t have to deal with the twisted dad. Tang Yebai seems to have never expected Xia Chenxi to be so cheerful. When he refused in summer, Tang Yebai finally knew how well the mother and son were. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth Suddenly, he showed a very aggrieved expression. Xia Baobao and Xia Chenxi look at each other, Tang Yebai shows an aggrieved expression, unless the world is red rain, there is fraud. It''s absolutely deceitful. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao look at him very vigntly. Tang Yebai said, "dawn, summer baby, I risked my life to rescue you at the wharf. Zhang Feihu shot me and was beaten again. I have never been humiliated by such a scumbag in my life." "Do you think that if I hadn''t been willing to be beaten by someone?" "Zhang Feihu wants to humiliate me and torture me slowly, so one shot hits me in the shoulder, not in the center. If he simply points, and the bullet hits my heart, I will die." "Baby, I died for you." "Dawn, I just want to save the child, so I can''t fight back. I almost lost my life. Don''t I even have the right to know a truth?" "How can you treat me so cruelly." "What''s more, how can you treat your Savior so cruelly when I bring your mother and son back safely." Tang Yebai said that he was extremely wronged. He was sad and sad, but he had no tears. His expression was as miserable as he wanted to be. He had to be wronged if he wanted to be wronged. The whole world was sorry for him. Xia Chenxi''s face is tangled. Mr. Tang, you suddenly take the tragic route. It''s really not used to it. Summer baby secretly thought, daddy, you are too shameless, this trick can be used, despise you, despise you, deeply despise you. "Dawn..." Tang Yebai''s call of morning light is full of tenderness, and she has goose bumps all over her body, shaking and shaking. It is estimated that the goose bumps on the ground can be shaken off. Chapter 185 Xia Chenxi of course can see that Tang Yebai is using bitter meat. This is too obvious. Even so, he said the truth. He''s saving babe with his life. Who is Tang Yebai? The killing is decisive. Passers-by a dies in front of his eyes without blinking. If you kidnap a child casually and say it is his son, he will send you a few words. Whatever you want. Kill my son. He paid no attention to this kind of thing, only because it was summer, Tang Yebai went alone and didn''t call on a person. He really exchanged his life for her treasure. He was shot and besieged. He was beaten so miserably, but he didn''t fight back. Just because the baby is in their hands. Now, they are all safe, Xia Chenxi thought, if they cross the river and tear down the bridge, it is really too much. It''s a little cruel. Even if she knew he was acting, she felt a little cruel. "All right, do it." She agreed. Summer baby stares round eyes, baby son, you have defected. Tang Ye Bai''s eyes brightened, "did you agree?" "Yes." "Let''s go." Tang Yebai sweeps the expression on his face, which has what grievance, which has what sadness, and restores the normal image of Tang Dashao, who is cold and fierce. Tang Dashao likes to make quick decisions. Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." Mother and son are, Tang Yebai, your face has be too fast, at least you blink. "Tang Yebai, no matter what happens, he is my son." "Nonsense." Tang Yebai despised Xia Chenxi, "can you have him without him? It''s not your son, but he''s bursting out of a rock The two men were obviously not the same. This fully shows that. Mr. Tang is a strong man. The logic of a strong man needs no exnation. Summer baby a smile, with Tang Yebai together to do paternity testing. Xia Xia agreed to do a paternity test because Xia Chenxi really forgot whether he was Tang Yebai''s son or not. Based on the VCR and his appearance, Xia Chenxi really had a dream. However, to do an appraisal, first, to determine the facts, everyone is at ease. Secondly, what Xia Chenxi has can all be pushed to amnesia. What does Tang Yebai want to ask? Xia Chenxi can say that I have lost my memory and do not remember. Summer baby''s logic is also very strong, he felt that he was very considerate for them. Give them a way back. A good paternity test usually takes a week to get the results. Even if Tang Yebai is very strong, it takes three days to put pressure on the hospital. Xia Chenxi has nothing to do. She doesn''t need to stay in the hospital for observation. On the same day, Tang Yebai and Xia Baobaoe back from the paternity test and sit by to watch Xia Chenxi clean up her things. Think about it. Did Xia Chenxi really forget? Whether it is true or not, there is no way to refute it. Xue Jiayun called to ask why she didn''t go to work. Xia Chenxi made an excuse to say that she was notfortable. Tang Yebai asked for leave for her, and no one suspected it. Lin ran didn''t tell Xue Jiayun about it. After Xiabao and Xia Chenxi go back, Tang Yebai returns to his ward and reads the newspaper to know that the fierce battle between Xiabao and Benjamin is a vague shadow, but he knows that Babel. Tang night, the white lip corner smoked. Xia Chenxi is a mystery, and Xia Baobao is a mystery. These two mothers and children have too many confusing things. It seems that their identities are not simple. They all look like the prince of the underworld. Chapter 186 He must find out the rtionship between them. The first thing she did was turn on theputer and enter the traffic bureau to delete all the records of him and Benjamin. The other night, there was a backup at the Public Security Bureau. Summer baby even deleted the backup. To do these things well, he took out Zhang Feihu''s mobile phone and checked his call records. Zhang Feihu is dead. He can only check his call records. It''s also a heresy. After the first battle at the wharf yesterday, the siren sounded soon after the king''s mercenary came. Liu An and Li Hu took him and Xia Chenxi to go first, leaving Tang Yebai to deal with it. Zhang Feihu, of course, was taken to the police station. What''s more, he just came to the police station and just after recording his confession, he died. The cause of death was poisoning. Very strange. Summer baby decided that Zhang Feihu must be killed. Fortunately, he has Zhang Feihu''s mobile phone. The number on the mobile phone, xiabaobao check in order, there are several people called by Zhang Feihu, which is not based on evidence. The most suspicious number is a number that has been called twice, which is the same number and is in the front. One was before he was kidnapped, the other was after he was kidnapped. With a cold smile, she began to check the number. This number is very difficult to check up, because it was bought by the roadside stall. Xia Baobao dials the number without stopping. He dials the number with his other mobile phone, and the other party answers. "Who are you?" "I''m looking for Mr. Zhang," she said "Sorry, you have the wrong number." "Excuse me, are you sure it''s not Mr. Zhang''s number? I got it twice. It''s the number. " "You have the wrong number." "Sorry, sorry..." When the other party hangs up, she checks the signal while talking nonsense with him. When he hangs up, the signal has been found out. Xia Baobao raises her eyebrows in surprise and suddenly gives a cold smile "Daddy, how much resentment do you cause?" Xia Chenxi came back and had a sleep. She didn''t wake up until the evening. She asked anxiously, "baby, these days, you don''t want to go to school. Stay at home, so as not to have bad guys make your mind." Xia Chenxi deeply felt that no matter how powerful the baby is, he is also a child. When someone holds a gun, what should he do? He can only get shot. "Mommy, don''t worry, baby will be OK." Summer baby said, looks very confident, "simr things, will not happen again, estimated that they do not have the courage." Xia Chenxi frowned, and Xiabao held her arm, "Mommy, listen to me." "Well, if you do something like that, you''re dead." Summer babyughs, looks very charming, "Mommy, past things, you still don''t remember?" "No!" Xia Chenxi said decisively, "how to ask this question all of a sudden." "I''m curious, so ask." Summer baby said, "can''t think of it, in the past what, let it float." Xia Chenxi looks at her son suspiciously. He seems to have something to hide from her. "Mr. Tang is expected to lie down for a few days. May I see him?" "Of course Xia Chenxi said, "after all, he died for you, that shot was for you." Tang Yebai is willing to go to the wharf alone. He doesn''t take anyone with him or call the police. He goes alone and exchanges his life for Xia Baobao''s life. Xia Chenxi has identified from the bottom of his heart that he is Xia Baobao''s father. She no longer repels or prevents them from getting close. Father son love is a constant obstacle. Xiabao pped her hands, "tomorrow boil fish head soup." Chapter 187 "Honey, it''s very sweet of you to know that mommy wants fish head soup." Xia Chenxi was very satisfied with his face. Summer baby pink cheek a draw, the voice is gentle, "Mommy, I n to boil fish head soup for daddy to drink." Xia Chenxi angry, pointing to the summer baby, "Wow, I knew you rebelled, I was abandoned by you." Summer 108 times to appease Xia Chenxi, clenched his fist, firmly said, "Mommy, I love you most, I don''t marry a wife, I won''t want you, darling." "Summer, eighteen yearster, you''d better remember that." Summer morning light hum. Xiabao spit out her tongue and scratched her head lovingly, "then my wife and mummy all want it. It''s good to hold her left and right." summer morning Xi Tucao, "you makeints about the white night." Xia Baobaoughs, studies the recipe, and prepares to boil the delicious fish head soup to Tang Yebai tomorrow. The old house of Tang family, the boss of Tang is furious. Zhang Feihu failed. It''s hateful. This idiot. He wanted to use the children to subdue Tang Yebai. If he could kill them, he would be the best. Who knows that there is such a ck dragon. He doesn''t even know what happened to the wharf. After Tang Yebai picked the feihumen, Zhang Feihu was always waiting for the opportunity. His power was not small, and there were many loyal people under him. In the past six months, he nned to restore the power of feihumen and kill Tang Yebai at the same time. To this end, he enlisted many killers to kill Tang Yebai when he was weak. Those killers are all good at it. Zhang Feihu has snipers, Rangers, and killers. Why is he threatening Tang Yebai with his children? So many people surround Tang Yebai, and even let him bring the child back. He''s just shot. It''s all right. I''m really angry. He was afraid that Zhang Feihu would leak the secret, so he sent someone to kill him. Old Tang had been in s city for many years. The police station had his own people. Moreover, he had a good rtionship with the Jiang family and Zhao family. It was very simple to kill a person. It seems that he has to think again. Think of a safe way to get rid of Tang Yebai and his wild species. Mrs. Tang said, "master, shall we go to see big and little?" "I can''t die. What are you looking at?" Tang said in a rude voice that he didn''t care. If Tang Yebai died, he would go to see it. Mrs. Tang is always quiet and does not cause trouble. Seeing that old Tang said so, she did not dare to say anything. "What about Cheng Nan?" "Two, less golf." Said Mrs. Tang. "This does not grow into things, only know to eat, drink and y, call him back, Tang Yebai injured, he took the post of president." Mrs. Tang asked the housekeeper to call Tang Chengnan back. Mr. Tang thought, "we are going to the hospital." As soon as Mrs. Tang listened, she was in a hurry to get ready. Tang Yebai is not happy in his heart. His sons, Tang Yebai, are the most sessful. He even opened up his own underworld forces and established the Tang n. This is also the reason why Tang Yebai has always been afraid of Tang Yebai. He dare not move Tang Yebai lightly and can only kill people with his knife. Tang Chengnan is a typical rich second generation, second generation ancestor, spoiled. I have some skills, but I''m too loose. I eat, drink and y all day long. I don''t care about my work. I just want to sit and have fun with Tang all my life. Tang Yifeng is quite satisfied with Tang Yifeng. He is decent, doesn''t speak much and works hard. He is the general manager of Tang''s finance. He has high hopes for Tang Yifeng. However, he wanted to support Tang Chengnan because he preferred his second son. In Tang Chengnan, he saw himself when he was young. Always want to give him what he can''t get. I just hope that he can be morepetitive. Chapter 188 Hospital, VIP ward. Jiang Hui bought chicken soup and prepared several dishes that Tang Yebai liked to eat. He brought it to the hospital to see him. Tang Yebai looked at the chicken soup with yellow, orange, and orange color. He was disgusted. He never liked chicken soup. It looks greasy. "It''s peeled and boiled. There''s no oil left." Jiang Hui said, very virtuous said, "it''s delicious. It''s good for your injury." "If you don''t like chicken soup, you can try some of your favorite dishes." "Nothing in the hospital is delicious." Tang Yebai frowned and motioned for her to put aside. Jiang Hui did not give up and wanted to persuade him to eat more. Tang Yebai was angry, "I''m not hungry." Jiang Hui''s face turned pale and aggrieved. Tang Yebai was very unhappy. He was rarely hospitalized, suffered from a gunshot wound, and was alone in the hospital. I''m afraid Jiang Hui would take care of him. Of course, he didn''t expect the Tang family toe to see him. He wanted the Xia family''s mother and son to see him. As a result, no one was seen all morning. Xia Chenxi went to work. Tang Yebai had a bad morning, equating ingratitude with Miss Xia. Another Jiang Hui came to annoy him, and Mr. Tang called it a distortion. Fortunately, Jiang Hui was sensible and did not mention Xia Chenxi and summer affairs, otherwise, Tang Yebai would surely break out. At this time, there were two knocks on the door of the ward. Summer baby came in with a thermos and a small food box. He was wearing a brown sweater and Harlem pants. He was very casual. His white face was full of smile, and Tang Yebai''s bad mood was swept away. "Mr. Tang..." "Hello, Miss Jiang," she said politely Because Zhao Feng framed Xia Chenxi, he didn''t like Jiang Hui. However, even if he didn''t, he should politely say hello to Jiang Hui. In front of his father, he should keep a gentleman''s demeanor. He''s a delicate image. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Hui asked unhappily. Seeing the summer, she was disgusted by some bacteria. If it wasn''t for summer, Tang Yebai would not be hurt. Jiang Hui didn''t like summer either. So, as Newton''s thirdw says, forces are mutual. Good feelings and bad feelings are mutual. You don''t like a person, that person certainly will not like you. Tang Ye''s white face sank and was about to speak. Xiabao said, "I''ll bring Mr. Tang fish soup." "No, he doesn''t drink fish soup. Take it and go home." Jiang Hui said unkindly. The more he looked at it, the more he thought the child was dazzling. His smile was so simr to Tang Yebai. It was really annoying. "Who said I don''t drink fish soup?" Tang Ye Bai''s voice was very cold and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Hui, this is my ward. It''s not up to you to intervene in my decision." "Tang..." Jiang Hui was very aggrieved. She bit her lip and let the Buddha cry. In summer, he took out the fish soup and the food box, and said to Tang Yebai with a smile, "the fish soup I cooked is very delicious. I also made the sour and spicy lotus root, curry beef, red wine chicken that you like to eat." It''s all the things that Tang Yebai likes to eat. Xia Baobao also feels very clear about Mr. Tang''s preference. Tang Yebai feels very happy. Even if he thought that the fish soup was not really human to drink, the smell was too heavy, at the moment, he also felt that what Xia Baobao gave was delicious. Jiang Hui voice a sharp, "how do you know what Tang likes to eat?" Chapter 189 As like as two peas, she brought the dishes and the love they brought in the summer. Jiang Hui''s face was extremely ugly, even bloodless. When had they been so close? She told Tang Yebai that this was Xia Chenxi''s son. He was obviously surprised when they were so close? "Mr. Tang told me." Summer baby said with a smile, elegant tone, "we go out to eat, I asked him what to eat, he said he likes to eat these, I wrote down." He turned to Tang Yebai and said, "mummy said, you are so bad tempered that you must have no appetite. Let me prepare some dishes you like. Maybe you will eat more." Tang Ye Bai Mo, in the heart stomach Fei, summer baby you are too ghost spirit essence, make up a lie you also don''t make draft. Xia Chenxi will be so concerned about him, unless it is red rain. This is not Miss Xia''s style. If Xia Baobao is going to make something he likes to eat, Miss Xia will say that he wastes everything he eats. It''s better to give it to me. This is the style of Xia Chenxi. However, the thought that baby cared so much about him. Tang Yebai''s mood is very happy, but also shows a rare smile. Jiang Hui had a sense of crisis. When she saw Xia Baobao''s dishes, they didn''t sell as well as the hotels. She said with disgust, "don''t eat him. There''s no delicious food I brought. You can eat mine." Xiabao poured out the fish soup and served it to Tang Yebai. Tang Ye Baimei took a sip and was surprised to find that there was no fishy smell at all. It was very delicious. Xiabao said, "I hate the fishy smell of fish soup, so the fish soup I made has no fishy smell. Is it good to drink?" Tang Yebai thumbs up. Summer baby smile, want more lovely more lovely, how to see are a pair of father and son. They regard Jiang Hui as invisible. Jiang Hui was very angry. Summer baby brought out her own small dishes, each of which was not much, just suitable for the taste of Tang Yebai. Although the selling appearance was not good, the taste was really good, and Tang Yebai was very refreshing and elegant. Jiang Hui clenched her fist. Tang Yebai turned her head and released the Buddha to see her. "Jiang Hui, if you have nothing to do, go first. I have something to say with Xia Baobao." Where would she like to go, "what can you and he say that I can''t listen to? I won''t go." This boy and Tang Yebai are not close to each other. Why is Tang Yebai so kind to him? She has never seen Tang Yebai show such a beautiful smile. It''s gentle, so to speak. With her chin on her chin, she said meaningfully, "a man''s secret." The implication is that men''s secrets can be shed as far as women can. Jiang Hui was pale and angry. Tang night white nt eyes a horizontal, Jiang Hui stomp feet, carrying the food box left. Before leaving, he red at summer fiercely. "I hate her." She said. Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "why?" "I hate people who have hurt my mother, as long as they are rted." Summer baby clenched her fist, "who has hurt my mother, I will kill her. If you are distressed, you''d better remind her not to move my mommy." Tang night white tut tut way, "your mother does not bully other people good." "Nonsense, my mother doesn''t know how gentle." Tang Yebai was choked by fish soup, "don''t you think it''s a cold joke?" Gentle? Where gentle, think of her amazing performance on the wharf, how can Xia Chenxi and gentleness go up? Chapter 190 "You don''t know how to appreciate it." Once again, Xiabao despises Mr. Tang''s taste. Tang Yebai is used to being despised by Xiabao and doesn''t care about Xiabao''s criticism. After drinking fish soup and eating some dishes, Tang Ye Bai Xin was satisfied. "You don''t go to ss today?" "Leave." She thought about it and added, "it''s boring to have a ss. Mommy has to ask me to go there, fish for three days and dry the for two days. The teacher is used to it. As long as I take the first ce every time, he doesn''t care if I ask for leave every day." Tang Yebai thought, the teacher is really on the way. "Why didn''t Xia Chenxi send you to a special ss?" Xiabao''s lip corner pulled, smoked, "to me, special ss and ordinary ss are a ss, a group of rookies." Summer baby said very domineering, and with a no one I smart, who in front of me are rookie arrogance. Tang Yebai said calmly, "you must be my seed." It''s heredity. Heredity. Summer baby smile but don''t answer, the day after tomorrow there will be results, he is not in a hurry. Tang Yebai is not in a hurry. In fact, he really likes Xia Baobao. If he kisses his son, it would be better. Although he knows that the probability is not too high, after all, he really does not remember Xia Chenxi. Shabby Be went over the chair and put on an interrogation posture. What did the child want to do? "Mr. Tang, I''ve looked into what happened eight years ago. It''s said that on the day of your marriage, the bride was killed." Summer baby said very in, this happened in the financial crisis not long ago. Summer baby has reason to believe that there is a certain connection. Most importantly, he checked the old news. The killer was a woman killer. Therefore, there is a very bad premonition in the heart of summer baby. He is a man of imagination. "What do you ask about it?" Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and was in a bad mood. The past events that had not been mentioned for many years were mentioned again. Tang Yebai''s white eyes shed through a heavy pain and pressed down again. Lin Qing The wedding became her funeral. Xiabao noticed Tang Yebai''s coldness and displeasure. He didn''t flinch and said that he had a good reason to stand on. "You and I do paternity testing, of course, we need to have a family investigation." Tang Yebai He looked at Babel silently, and Babel gave her a sweet smile. Tang Yebai thought of the wedding ceremony eight years ago, and his eyes sank. He vaguely remembered that scene when a female killer kicked open the door of the church and killed Lin Qing. At that moment, the bullet prated the heart and was killed on the spot. The superstar fell, and he lost his bride. The woman killer, wearing a golden mask, was tall, slender and had long hair. "Yes, she was killed on the wedding day." "Why?" Summer baby raised eyebrows and asked, "are you causing too much trouble, harming the innocent?" "No way!" Tang Yebai denied Xia Baobao''s statement and said in a deep voice, "the killer shot directly at Lin Qing, which has nothing to do with me. Obviously, she has a target, not me." In the impression, this female killer is very arrogant. Give him a kiss on a temporary asion. Arrogant, cold, and full of provocation. He used all the Tangmen''sworks to find out who the killer was. She disappeared without a trace. A few dayster, he met angel in the bar. She had a face that looked like a forest. After a night of lingering, she disappeared without a trace. The secrets of Tang n and Tangmen were stolen, and almost all the troops in the Middle East were destroyed. Chapter 191 A few dayster, he met angel in the bar. She had a face that looked like a forest. After a night of lingering, she disappeared without a trace. The secrets of Tang n and Tangmen were stolen, and almost all the troops in the Middle East were destroyed. This hatredsted for eight years. He kept looking for angel, but he couldn''t find anyone. Tang Yebai''s hatred shed by, but he didn''t avoid Xia Baobao''s eyes. She was still in fear and thought to herself, mummy, it''s not you who killed his wife eight years ago, otherwise Summer baby frowned. There are enough disputes between his father and his mother. There is no need for such a bloody scene. Xia Bao supported her chin and asked, "Mr. Tang, why did you marry Lin Qing?" Tang Ye white frown, "you checked the report, you should know, I like her very much." "The newspaper also says you like Jiang Hui." Xia Baobei Tucao, "which idiot would makeints about entertainment." Tang Yebai said with a smile, "in fact, the report is not wrong. I just came back to take charge of Tang''s enterprise. When I met Lin Qing, I liked her very much. When Tang''s jewelry was just developed, the old man thought that he married Lin Qing and had someone to speak for him for free, and Tang''s jewelry also made a hit. " "Kill two birds with one stone, so I married Lin Qing." "Of course, she is a girl who knows and understands things. I like her very much and I don''t object to it, so we n to get married." Xiabao looked at Tang Yebai with disgust, "Mr. Tang, you are so casual." Tang Yebai smiles. He really likes Lin Qing. Of course, he married her because of the old man''s order. However, he also really likes her. At that time, Lin Qing treated him sincerely. He was young and eager to enter Tang''s enterprise. When he married Lin Qing, the old man thought that he was very good at mastering it, and, as he wanted, he held the beauty home. For him, there was no loss. What would you do if you found her killer "Kill her!" Tang Yebai didn''t hesitate at all. He said in a deep voice. At that moment, he was vicious and fierce, and his body erupted with elegant and fierce murderous spirit. He didn''t dare to look at him. He was a real and true underworld king. Summer baby heart a jump. Tang Yebai said, "I swore in front of her tomb that I would find the killer and take her life as a memorial to Lin Qing." The smile on her face is a little stiff. Instead, she conceals the past. She ps herself in the heart. Summer, summer, don''t worry too much. It''s not necessarily mummy who killed people. Calm down, calm down Summer baby no longer asked, because this topic is very heavy, Tang Yebai is not happy, he has a ghost in his heart, but also a little absent-minded. If you continue to ask, Tang Yebai suspects his mother, it will be bad. For the present, we can only take one step at a time. Anyway, no one knows what happened then. Although his mother may be a killer, she will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. This is something babe deeply believes in. With a big apple in his chair, Babel was cutting while chatting with Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai also liked to think about everything with Xiabao, and began to look forward to the identification results, hoping that it would be as he hoped. Babel is his own child. They didn''t expect that old Tang woulde to see the doctor. Tang Yebai is surprised to see Mr. Tang, Tang Chengnan and Mrs. Tange to see the doctor. The housekeeper and bodyguard are guarding the outside ward. The three of theme in. Mrs. Tang is carrying a bag of fruits, including apples, bananas and pears. And holding a bunch of lilies. The three of them were stunned to see the summer. Chapter 192 Tang Chengnan strides forward, raises his hand and sweeps to Xia Xia''s face. Xia Baobao''s eyes sink. Tang Yebai''s unhurt hand pinches Tang Chengnan. His eyes are like a knife. Suddenly, Tang Yebai''s strength is so strong. Such a twist almost dislocates Tang Chengnan''s joint, which makes Tang Er Shao cry. Tang Yebai smiles coldly. Regardless of Tang''s presence, Tang Er Shao is thrown out like garbage. His eyes are cold. "Baby,e to me." Tang Yebai said, shabaobe with a chair, close to Tang Yebai, holding a small knife, continue to peel the apple, smile on his face, how sweet it is. "Tang Yebai, what are you doing? Dare to beat me?" Tang Chengnan covered his hands and his voice was extremely fierce. "What happened to you?" Tang Ye white eyes sharp sweep to him, "bully my son in front of me, do you think I am a dead man?" Summer baby smile more shy, the feeling of being protected by daddy is really good. In other words, before the identification came out, Tang Yebai had only one mouthful of his son''s son. It seemed that he really liked him. Xia Baobao couldn''t help feeling that Lao Tzu was really loved by everyone, and that flowers were blooming. Even Tang demons can not be avoided. Therefore, those who don''t like Lao Tzu are all non Chinese, not human beings but beasts. Tang Chengnan a listen, sad look, "Dad, you listen, you listen, this is his illegitimate son, he himself admitted, I said right, he is intentional." A want to put themselves by the two Tibetan mastiff xiabaobao bit live in the hospital for more than a week, Tang Chengnan called an angry ah. Mrs. Tang put down the flowers and fruits. It''s nothing for her to put the Buddha on. She stood quietly beside her and didn''t talk much. She didn''t exist in fangfo. Old Tang was furious. "You really have an illegitimate child outside. The scandal is definitely a scandal of Tang family. If this incident is spread out, it will have an impact on Tang n, do you know?" "If it is known to the public that the managers of Tang''s family have never married and had children before, it will be a big blow to Tang''s image. How do you face the media and how do you exin it?" Tang Yebai sneered, "joke, I Tang night white wind stay flower heart, women from Jiangdong row to Jiangxi, there are one or two illegitimate children is not normal, at least there is a football team illegitimate child to meet the public''s guess." "Exin what?" "There is no need to exin that I am an illegitimate child, and my son is an illegitimate child, which means heredity. It''s not normal for him to have children legally. " Summer baby''s fruit knife, almost cut to the finger, in the heart of a silent, daddy, inner flower heart wind stay also so justifiable, is really powerful. If there is a football team born out of wedlock, one will be crushed to death, the other will be killed by two. Old Tang was pale and livid by Tang Ye. Tang Chengnan said, "did you instruct him to let the dog bite me? If not, how could he let the dog bite me?" Tang Yebai looks at his eyes and looks at a lump of excrement. It is really harmful to his genes to be so stupid. Once again, he was sure that his good genes must have been inherited from his mother. "I said, Tang Chengnan, you are really a long man but not a brain. He let the dog bite you just because his dog is unhappy with you and has to bite you, otherwise why not bite others?" "You are a failure." Tang Yebai said with disgust, "even the dog can see that you are not happy. Why don''t you reincarnate?" Tang Chengnan''s face is blue and white, and then turn ck, which is called a wonderful. Chapter 193 Summer baby has reason to believe that his father''s mouth can talk a living person to death, but also a dead person to live. You Tang Chengnan gritted his teeth and resented him. Sharp eyes look at Xia Baobao. She shows a friendly and shy smile at him. She is a innocent child. She almost cries out to her uncle for the first time. Tang Chengnan felt that he was going to vomit blood. When the child let the dog bite, he alsoughed so sweetly and shyly. But what he did was not so sweet. Tang old temper was originally rough, Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan went up and down to the extreme of his anger, "I really wish I had strangled you and kept it until today." Tang Yebai smiles gracefully, "it''ste." Eighteen years ago, you didn''t crush me. Now I''m afraid I can only dream. "When ites to disgrace, in fact, don''t be angry with Tang family heredity." Tang Yebai, with a smile, said solemnly, "I am an illegitimate son. It''s your disgrace. Now it''s my turn." He thought about it, and then he said with a slow smile, "baby, ten yearster, you will also have an illegitimate child. We should carry forward the tradition of the Tang family, marry early and have children early, so as to give birth to illegitimate children." "Daddy doesn''t mind being a grandfather at 40." "Mummy said she couldn''t marry her daughter-inw. She would serve her all her life." "If you want to have an illegitimate child, you can do whatever you want your daughter-inw to do, and you can go where you are cool." Tang Yebai waved his hand and put the Buddha without a trace of cloud. This sarcastic words, angry old Tang heart attack almost, Tang Yebai clearly satirized his scandal. Summer baby was deeply taught. The two men cooperated very well, as if no one else. Old Tang only thought that the child''s smile was so eye-catching. "Good, Tang Yebai, your wings are hard, even I dare to contradict." Tang said coldly, "you''d better not regret it. This time you''re in hospital, I''m mainly here to tell you that Cheng Nan is acting as president temporarily, so you can have a good rest." Tang Chengnan shows a proud expression, Tang Yebai''s face is painless. "I don''t mind." Tang Yebai nced at Tang Chengnan and said with a smile, "I''m in hospital for a week at most, but it''s Tang Chengnan. You''d better have some skills. Don''t help you clean up the mess when you get out of the hospital." "You..." Tang Chengnan gas nted nose, coldly put down the words, "you wait!" Tang Yebai looked at his eyes like an idiot, "waiting to clean up the mess for you?" Tang Chengnan Speaking of eloquence, Tang Yebai was angry at the negotiation table. How many people could Tang Chengnan be his opponent. Tang Lao didn''t want to stay in the ward for a minute. At the same time, Tang Yebai also wanted him to get out of the ward. He looked at Xia Baobao and didn''t get rid of the evil species. It''s really a mistake. "You''re an unfilial son. I told you not to leave any evil species outside. You should not ept his surname as Tang." Tang Chengnan is ted. The most hated thing in his life is illegitimate children. He felt that his wife would not have died and his family would not have been destroyed if Fengliu had not made a Tang Yebai. Summer calmly raised his head and put the cut apple in front of him. He cut the apple into two parts. He gave the half to Tang Yebai. He took one and bit it. Tang Yebai Summer baby, you must have done it on purpose. Chapter 194 While eating, Xiabao said indistinctly, "although I like watching you fight, please let me interrupt you and continue. My surname is Xia, not Tang, and you don''t need to admit my surname is Tang." "It''s a snail, but if you say the tortoise, you''llugh off people''s big teeth." Tang Chengnan''s mouth is open into 0 shape. Is this what a child says to his elders? This elder is still his grandfather. He is so sharp. It''s really Damn it, it''s the seed of Tang Yebai. All have one virtue. It''s not irritating enough to let go of Buddha. He snapped an apple and said, "seriously, I reluctantly admit that I am the son of Tang Yebai. I really want to admit that you are my grandfather and you are my uncle. It''s really hard for me." "Our temperament is not of the same level. When we go out and see, I am your childe, and you are upstarts." "We are not of the same level of elegance. When youe in, you swear. I didn''t say a heavy word. I''m really a gentleman." "Our looks are not of the same level. I see that they are extremely evil. You are really passers-by. When you go out, you catch a lot of them." "More importantly, our IQ is not at the same level. If you add up your IQ, I can turn to the Pacific Ocean." "So it''s hard for me to admit that we have a blood rtionship that''s not clear. It makes me wonder where my genes have changed to make me as perfect as I am today." She snapped again and took a bite of the apple. Very crisp sound. The whole ward heard this click. Tang Yebai quietly turned his head aside, baby, you are so disgusting to death. It''s so arrogant. He bet that if he was so arrogant in front of Mr. Tang when he was a child, he would not leave him in the United States, but in the Middle East. This child has always been very virtuous, very arrogant, but he did not make public at all, even if he was crazy to death, he did not see much publicity, arrogance is extremely cute, that is to say, his type. Tang Laoqi makes his chest heave violently, and he will hang up in the next second. Mrs. Tang, who had not spoken, came to support him, "master, let''s go back." Old Tang angrily opened her and mmed the door out. Mrs. Tang went out with him in a hurry. Tang Chengnan looked at the arrogance of Xiabao. She asked, "are you still waiting for Xiaobao and Xiaobei to serve you?" Those two Tibetan Mastiffs are Tang Chengnan''s nightmare. A listen to summer baby mention, a slip of smoke ran away. Tang Chengnan called a regret. Theye to challenge and seize power. Why are they so popr? Xiabao finished eating the apple and throwing the shell into the garbage can, "Mr. Tang, the fighting power of your Laozi and younger brother is too weak. Before I started, they were defeated by lip talk." "Please don''t equate my fighting power with them." Tang Yebai quickly showed that the varieties were different and could not bepared with each other. Sharpie is very satisfied. Tang Ye said with a smile, "did the old man provoke you?" Summer baby eye light turn, anger slowly overflow eyes, smile lost, a cold, "who let me flow a drop of blood, don''t think I let him get better." Tang night white eyebrow tip a tight, "is he ordered to kidnap you?" "It''s not like ordering." Summer baby said, disdain Tang Yebai, "you provoke too many people, want your life, casually reveal a weakness can subdue you, the most is a trick to kill." "It''s too bad." Chapter 195 "Summer baby said," if it is not for the sake of his old age, I really want to teach him how to kill with a knife. " Tang Yebai, once again realized that summer is a very tough existence. "Don''t worry. He looks old, but he is full of energy. I don''t mind if you teach him well." summer baby smiles and makeints about it. "You are too filial." "He didn''t think I was a son. Why should I treat him as Laozi?" "That''s right." Tang Yebai pursed his lips. He always doubted who revealed that the baby was his son''s affair. He didn''t know why others were so sure. Zhang Feihu came to the TV station to catch him so urately. I didn''t expect it was his Laozi. He didn''t know whether summer was his son or not. How could the old man be sure that it was his son? Summer baby see Tang Ye Bai''s suspicion, he didn''t say anything more, said more useless. The identification resultse out and the truth is revealed. "Summer, how do you know it''s him?" Tang Yebai suddenly asked, he asked the Tangmen people to check, but the summer told him that it was done by old Tang. There must be something fishy in it. What''s going on? The summer baby pretends to be deep reply, "the natural machine cannot leak." "You deserve to be beaten!" Xia Baobaoughed and said, "I''m afraid I''m your enemy. If you shoot me, your life will matter." Tang Yebai touched his chin, "if you think about matching me up with your mother, I''ll consider letting you go, OK?" "Mr. Tang, are you showing your bottom line?" Summer baby disdains to say, "how can I betray my dear gentle mother for the sake of small life, this kind of thing, I will never do." "Honey, believe me, you haven''t seen my bottom line yet." How can the abduction of children be regarded as the lower limit. "I know, you are a man with no limit. You can brush it." "In other words, those who are about to get married are not qualified to pursue my beautiful Mommy." "There will be no wedding." "There is a saying in s city that if Tang Dashao believes in it, sows will also climb trees." Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "why haven''t I heard of it?" "This sentence has a long history, can be exined, very credible." Tang Yebai looks at Xiabao''s eyes and puts Buddha in saying, baby, you are out of date. "Don''t you know that the old man is Tang Dashao, too? This sentence clearly means don''t put it on me, old man. " Xia Dadi, you have no lower limit. It''s shameless. This reason can be pulled out. Down international. In the afternoon, a big news broke out in the engineering department. Tang Er Shao took over the Tang poetry enterprise on behalf of the president. The whole engineering department talked about it. Cai Jia, a loyal fan of Tang Yebai, was obviously hit by the news. Sick all day. Some peopleforted him, "director, he can''t control us even though we are separated from the 20th floor anyway. The president will return strongly in a week." "Yes, the most troublemaker''s return is to kick Tang Er Shao away." "It must be!" Xia Chenxiughs. It seems that the engineering team is loyal to Tang Yebai. It''s not a woman, most of them are men. Is it true that president Tang''s appearance has reached the point where men support him and are not jealous? Xia Chenxi is not affected by this incident. She is an engineer, not a manager. Even if it is a meeting, it will not be her turn. Cai Jia has finished it. She basically doesn''t need to meet Tang Chengnan. Chapter 196 As an employee said, some of the staff have not seen it several times a year on the 50th floor of the Tang''s building. How could they be so unlucky. Xia Xi doesn''t believe in Chenxi. In the afternoon, Xia Chenxi took the engineering team to the construction site of Haijing Development Zone to do a preliminary investigation. The person was not in thepany. Tang Chengnan just took over Tang''s enterprise and showed the power of the president. Each department went to walk once, just met Xia Chenxi is not in, Xia Chenxi also hides past. Tang Chengnan did not know that Xia Chenxi was loaned to the Tang family to work. There are too many projects in the engineering department. Tang Chengnan always thinks the engineering department is boring. He likes the jewelry department. The designer is young, beautiful and fashionable. He doesn''t care about the engineering department. Therefore, he doesn''t know Xia Chenxi is in Tang''s engineering department. After a busy day, Xia Chenxi is also a little tired. She goes home directly after work. Xia Baobao hase back from the hospital. He doesn''t mention anything about meeting old Tang today. He never wants to let Xia Chenxi know about this kind of annoying thing. "Mommy, are you going to see Mr. Tang?" She asked. Xia Chenxi considered the tone and coughed a few times, "save, wait for the paternity test report toe out, he would like to strangle me, won''t want to see me very much, I can hide it, don''t provoke him first." Xia Baobao looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile. "Mommy, if we encounter problems, we should head on and not retreat." "My courage is temporarily locked in the safe." Xia Chenxi said, "put on a ss heart, very fragile." Xia Chenxi thought for a while and sought the alliance. "Baby, if Tang always wants to strangle me, you must save me. You''re a big mother. Don''t rebel." Xia Baobaoughed and clenched his fist. "Don''t worry, Mommy. I will protect you to the death." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say anything. It''s a real tangle. So, these two days, her mood has not been very good. I''m afraid that Tang Yebai will ask about things eight years ago. She really doesn''t remember. Summer baby ss is really three days of fishing, two days of drying the, morning report, noon to the hospital, the afternoon is not on, Tang Yebai see this child is really smart, school teaching is very boring to him, he also did not say anything. Xia Chenxi has always turned a blind eye to this situation. "Morning light, how absent-minded?" Xue Jiayun asked with concern that she had been looking at the data for half an hour, but had not turned a page. Xia Chenxi came back to her senses, "nothing. I wonder if my carpet should be changed." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "this kind of thing you want to do at work." "Suddenly." Xia Chenxi said with a smile and changed the topic, "how are you and Lin ran going? Barristers seldome to the engineering department recently." Xue Jiayun''s face floating a red cloud, "he has been busy recently, Tang Zong is not in thepany, the second young has been soliciting the board of directors, heard that president Tang is going to be pulled down, Lin Ran has been so busy these days that he has no time to pay attention to me." Xia Chenxi a smile, turn to frown, "two less this kind of talent, things do not do a thing, power is to want to hold in the hand, is really greedy." Cai Jia just heard it and snorted coldly, "he can''t evenpare with president Tang''s finger. He has been in office for a few days, and has done nothing. He just thinks about the position of the president, and Tang''s hand it over to him. It''s estimated that he will copse sooner orter." "Where is the chairman of the board of directors unable to figure out, why not want more than two less?" Chapter 197 "Where is the chairman of the board of directors unable to figure out, why not want more than two less?" Xia Chenxi thought, it''s because most of your family are illegitimate children, which annoys Old Tang. This matter is not a secret in the upper ss. Several people are talking about the intelligence quotient and governance issues of the Tang family''s big and small and the second young, but Xia Chenxi''s mind wanders far away. Xia Baobao reminds her that today is the day to take the paternity test report. Xia Chenxi is in a state of mind all day, staring at her mobile phone in a daze. As if the next second, president Tang''s phone call wille and bombard her. Don''t look at Tang Yebai''s gunshot wound, he is full of gas, really want to chop her, it''s too simple. "Dawn, you go downstairs and see how their preliminary ns are." Cai Jia said, "these bunnies have told them to quickly sort out the frame drawings and send them up, but they haven''t sent them yet." "I see." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Tang''s engineering department isposed of engineering departments from the 22nd floor to the 30th floor. The tasks of each floor are different. Designers and engineers are also scattered, unlike in WPL. There are too many employees in Down''spany. Xia Chenxi took the elevator to the 25th floor. All of them were designers and assistant designers. Several people followed Xia Chenxi to the construction site. They were familiar with her and were convinced of her, although most of them were older than her. They are only responsible for the framework, a preliminary conceptual framework, which has not been worked out at all. Xia Chenxi has no choice but to let them work harder. But when she went back, there was an ident. The elevator stopped on the 28th floor. Tang Chengnan and a special assistant came in and met Xia Chenxi. Tang Chengnan was very surprised. His voice was sharp, "how could you be in the Tang family?" Xia Chenxi thought in his heart that he was indeed the first and second ancestors. Seaview development case is the biggest development case of Tang''s enterprise this year. As the president, he should know this matter and should master all the trends of this case. She is the chief engineer. He knew nothing. What a ck sheep. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "if I go back to ER Shao, I''ll lend it to Tang''s enterprise engineering team to take charge of the sea view development project." Tang Chengnan snapped, "why don''t I know about this?" Jingle, it''s the 30th floor. Xia Chenxi said with a smile and politeness, "two young people manage everything every day. It''s normal that this kind of small matter is not known. If you are busy first, I won''t disturb you." She got out of the elevator and yelled "bad luck.". The president has always used a special elevator. Tang Chengnan doesn''t use his special elevator. He runs to squeeze some elevators with his employees. "Dawn, what''s the matter?" Cai Jia asked. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s OK. I met Er Shao in the elevator." Cai Jia said, "28th floor?" Xia Chenxi was surprised, thumbed up his thumb, and said, "chief inspector, you are really anticipating things like God." Xue Jiayun chuckled. "Dawn, er Shao and a designer in the engineering design department had a hot fight. These two days, they were sending flowers and jewelry. People in the whole building knew about it. Maybe he went to harass other girls again." "Why don''t I know?" Xia Chenxi deeply felt that she was out of date. This kind of gossip has been missed. Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "you don''t care about gossip. How can you know if you can go to thebor team without being in thepany these two days." "I''m out of date." An engineer said, "the little girl that Er Shao pursues is a new designer. She has a very hot figure and a beautiful person. It''s a pity that she should not be a model. She fell in love at first sight. She has no mind to work. She runs to the 28th floor every other time." Chapter 198 "The little girl was very reserved, but she didn''t promise him, but she took care of the flowers and the jewelry. It was really the best. There were lots of sparks." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Is he here to run away or to seize power?" Xia Chenxi could not helpughing. "Don''t you think that''s the beauty trick that Tang always uses?" Cai Jia said admiringly, "our president is too far sighted, so we arrange a beautiful woman to divert the attention of Er Shao, and let Er Shao ask the beautiful woman not to be beautiful. This move is really killing people." "The president is so resourceful and clever that he deserves to be my idol." People, "..." Xia Chen Xi couldn''t help Tucao, "Cai director, you are too blind to makeints about Tang night Bai." Cai Jia asked, "don''t you think the president is very smart and visionary?" Xia Chen Xi did not makeints about it. I don''t know who Tucao said. "The president is only visionary on women." "Shut up!" Cai Jia was angry. The engineering team isughing. Every ten minutes, the director''s business phone rings. Cai Jia answers, looks very ugly, came out a shout, "dawn, two less let you go to the president''s office." Xia Chenxi scolds her in the heart, Tang Chengnan, why are you so mean. Xue Jiayun asked, "why does he want to see the morning light?" "He said he wanted to know the progress of the sea view development project," Cai said An engineer said, "director, if you want to be nervous, you should go up." Another said, "he must think that the director is too ugly, the gender is not right, so he wants us to be a beauty chief engineer." "Morning, watch out for wolves." "Yes, Tang''s enterprises are very dangerous..." Xia Chenxi smiles. These people are really lovely. The two engineering teams she met, whether Tang''s or WPL, are in a good atmosphere and cohesive. It''s no wonder that their status in the construction industry of s city can not be shaken. Xia Chenxi went to the president''s office. The secretaries were all changed, not the group she sawst time. Xia Chenxi pushed the door in. Tang Er Shao sat behind the desk with his legs up, looking at her perfectly, and letting the Buddha see the prey walking into the trap. "Summer morning, you dare toe up." Tang Chengnan sneered, "you can''t find a ce to get through iron shoes without any effort. You should run under Tang''s eyes. You are really brave." "Er Shao, don''t you want to listen to the progress of the sea view development project?" "Well, who will listen to that kind of boring thing?" Tang Chengnan said defiantly, his eyes wantonly swept over Xia Chenxi, "are you the sunny man of Tang night white?" "No!" "If not, why do you and he have sons?" Tang Chengnan asked coldly, "do you like my money?" Xia Chenxi secretly thought, your family in addition to money, really nothing can let people look at. However, my son has a lot of money. Why should he like your family''s money. "Girls are money worshippers." Xia Chenxi said nonchntly, with a formic smile on her face, "I study hard and work to make money." Tang Chengnan looks at Xia Chenxi with disdain. I know you are such a woman''s expression. Xia Chenxi is toozy to argue with Tang Chengnan. If Tang Chengnan''s humiliation can make her angry, she will be despised by Xia Baobao. "My father won''t admit you''re wild. Just give up. You won''t get a cent." Tang Chengnan said coldly and sarcastically, "you''ve climbed the wrong bed. The seeds of Tang Yebai are not worth money." Chapter 199 Xia Chenxi, who said that Tang Yebai''s seed is not worth money, her family xiabaobao doesn''t know how valuable it is, so it''s OK to buy a country. It has potential value and can be developed. More valuable than Tang Ye Bai. Xia Chenxi stands with a smile. Whatever Tang Chengnan says, her hair is not stirred up. Tang Chengnan suddenly feels angry. How can this woman react at all? Xia Chenxi is innocent. "Er Shao, is that what you want to tell me?" Xia Chenxi said, "I already know. Can I go back to work?" "Who will let you go back?" Tang Chengnan sneered, "my office, youe, do not want to go out without my permission." Xia Chenxi still has a smile in her eyes, but she has already been cold. What does he want to do? Tang Er Shao said, "when will you tell Tang Yebai?" "Eight years ago." "Why?" "I don''t remember. Maybe it''s for money." Anyway, don''t remember, Xia Chenxi casually made up, no matter how the truth is, she also doesn''t need to let Tang Er Shao know, which onion he is. "Money?" Tang Chengnan disdainfully looked at Xia Chenxi, "you are really cheap." Xia Chenxi did not say a word, Jian people in the eyes of Jian people, so she did not refute. "My father already knows this matter, he certainly can''t spare Tang Yebai, and your wild seed." Tang Chengnan said, quite proud to say, "you want to borrow the child to enter the door of my Tang family." Summer white dawn is the old Tang? No way. The paternity test report came out today. How does he know? Tang Chengnan saw that her face was serious and said, "didn''t Tang Yebai tell you? My father has gone to the hospital to see your wild seed, he said, he absolutely does not admit, your wishful thinking is wrong Xia Chenxi once again coagtes eyebrow, summer baby this bastard, did not say a word. "Er Shao, don''t give a word of wild seed, another wild seed. My baby has a name and a surname, and a father and a mother. Thanks to you, the second young Tang family, are you afraid to lose your identity if you speak out like this?" No matter how Tang Chengnan insults her, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to care. She just can''t listen to someone abusing her baby like this. Tang Chengnan saw that she was finally angry, and there was a kind of abnormal . "He is not a wild species. He is the illegitimate son of you and Tang Yebai. Of course, he is a wild species. Tang Yebai is also a wild species." Xia Chenxi was very angry andughed brightly. "Tang Yebai is a wild species, and he is also the president of Tang''s enterprise. You are the legitimate son of the Tang family, but you can''tpare with a wild one." "How do you like it?" "If I were, I might as well be a wild seed." "To have grace, to have brains, to have appearance." "You, on the contrary, have nothing." One straw bag. "Summer morning, what do you mean?" Tang Chengnan patted the table and got up. He looked at Xia Chenxi angrily. He hated others that he was not as white as Tang Yebai everywhere. Xia Chenxi said, "whatever you hear, you can mean it." "If you dare to talk to me like that, I''ll let you get out of the Tang family." "I''m afraid you don''t have the right. I''m the chief engineer of the Seaview development project, under the management of Tang Yebai. No one can fire me except Tang Yebai." Xia Chenxi said that''s why she can resist Tang Chengnan. Tang Chengnan can''t do anything to her. Xia Chenxi''s identity, experience, even if she doesn''t remember anything, that kind of arrogance and arrogance is still in her bones. No one is afraid of. It''s a joke that she is afraid of the dark queen. Even if she lost her memory. Chapter 200 Her temperament is a lot of introverted, no young publicity, she is definitely not a little daughter-inw. "If you don''t want to see Tang''spany sooner orter, you won''t see him." "If Tang Yebai is not the president of Tang''s enterprise, I will not work for Tang''spany any more. If you dismiss me, I can''t get it. Remember to give more severance pay." Xia Chenxi said nonchntly and suddenly remembered something, "I can''t ask you for severance payment. I''m not a regr employee of Tang''spany. You can''t fire me." "You..." Tang Chengnan was hurt by anger. "If nothing happens, I''ll go back to work first." Xia Chenxi said, with a polite smile, she turned to leave. "Stop!" Tang Chengnan ran out from behind the desk, holding Xia Chenxi''s arm, "did I allow you to leave?" "What do you want to do?" "You are a woman of Tang Yebai, aren''t you?" Tang Chengnan sneers at Xia Chenxi and raises her chin frivolously. This woman is really delicate, beautiful and natural. There is no trace of artificiality. "If Tang Yebai knew that I had upied his woman, what would he look like?" Tang Chengnanughs maliciously, and suddenly pulls the summer dawn, bending down to kiss the lips of summer dawn. Xia Chenxi quickly avoided him, cold voice, "Tang Chengnan, you dare!" "What am I afraid of?" Tang Chengnan stood out and said nothing. He didn''t care about everything. He said, "this is my office. You are an employee of Tang family. What do you think I dare to do?" "Are you going to sue me?" "When you talk about the court, does the judge believe that I have strengthened you, or do you believe that you are with me for the sake of money. Besides, you are unmarried and have a child, and your reputation is not so good. Who do you think the judge will believe?" Xia Chenxi was very angry. Simr words, said from Tang Yebai''s mouth and from Tang Chengnan''s mouth, were so different. How could there be such a shameless person. "Summer dawn, you are obedient to me, maybe I will let you enjoy it." Tang Chengnanughed very maliciously, "can Tang Yebai satisfy you? He has so many women, where does he get the energy to satisfy you? " He said, while forced to Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi back, the heart can not help but also nervous. "Tang Chengnan, if you dare to touch my hair, you will regretter." Xia Chenxi said that the next time she went out, she must put a fruit knife in her pocket. There are too many sex wolves in the world. "Do you say Tang Yebai?" Tang Chengnan sneered, "he''s too busy, how can I protect you?" "Just die. I have more money than Tang Yebai. You ask for money. I give you more money. Don''t toast or eat or drink." Tang Chengnan licked his lower lip obstinately, which was disgusting. Let Buddha, a wet and cold snake crawls under his feet. His eyes are full of desire. At the thought that this is Tang Yebai''s woman, Tang Yebai cares about this woman again, if upied by him, how exciting. It''s exciting to think about it. Xia Chenxi back, and then back is the desk, Tang Chengnan blocked in front of her, she can not go out, Tang Chengnan maliciously smile rushed over, Xia Chenxi quickly hide in the past, "Tang Chengnan, you don''t go too far." "What if it''s too much?" Tang Chengnan did not care to say, "today I must get you." He said, and then rushed over, Xia Chenxi this time did not hide, was caught by him, she just against the desk, more convenient for him tomit murder, Xia Chenxi avoid his kiss, panic in touch Tang Ye white table bronze statue. Chapter 201 She grabs it and waves it at Tang Chengnan. It''s hitting him on the neck. The corner of the statue hits his head, and the blood sshes out. Tang Chengnan screamed, knelt down on the ground, covered his head, and looked at Xia Chenxi angrily. He could not believe that the woman actually started to hit him, and beat him so hard and so heavy. Xia Chenxi stepped back in a hurry. The bronze statue in her hand fell to the ground, and half of her arms were covered with blood. Thanks to Tang Yebai''s artistic style, Xia Chenxi felt that Tang Yebai must have bought a small bronze statue on her desk for the first time. She didn''t expect that she would hurt people today. "Xia Chenxi, you Jian!" Tang Chengnan angrily drinks, the blood continuously flows out from the finger crack, the pain makes him scream. Xia Chenxi''s face was pale and uneasily thought, could Tang Er Shao hang up for this? If she fails, how many years will she go to jail? At this time, the door of the office was kicked open. Tang Yebai stood at the door of the office with a kind of anger of meeting Buddha and killing Buddha. There was no one behind him except Lin ran. This is angry, still a little flustered expression, see a scene in the office, a wipe of stability swept Tang Yebai''s pupil, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Lin ran, call an ambnce." Lin ran nodded and rushed to call an ambnce. Tang Yebaies in and closes the door of the office behind his back hand. Xia Chenxi doubts that he is not in the hospital. How can hee to the Tang''s building? What happened? Tang Yebai took a look at Xia Chenxi and looked at the small bronze statue on the ground. No need to ask, he knows what happened. When he got the paternity test, he called her, but no one answered. When he called the director for business, Cai Jia said that she was called to the president''s office by Tang Chengnan. Tang Yebai said nothing and ignored the doctor''s obstruction. After changing clothes and leaving hospital, he came to Tang''s enterprise. With Xia Chenxi''s fierce skill, Tang Chengnan can hardly touch her finger. However, Xia Chenxi''s superb skill is just like Duan Yu''s six vessel sword, which breaks the chain from time to time. I don''t know when he will be clever. He really wants to bully him. He has the heart to kill Tang Chengnan. On the president''s office, there was no Secretary outside. He knew that Tang Chengnan was really upset and kind. Fortunately, Xia Chenxi is OK. "Tang Yebai, you..." Tang Chengnan covers his head, the pain is more and more intense, the blood flow is more and more, his anger is also growing, Tang Yebai coldly looks at Tang Chengnan on the ground. "Stupid!" Tang Ye Bai Leng hum. Fortunately, Xia Chenxi''s strength is good. If she is in the dock, this bronze statue should smash Tang Er Shao''s head. Xia Chenxi asked with lingering fear, "will he die?" He shed so much blood and hurt his brain, Xia Chenxi was worried after all. Tang Yebai asked, "did he bully you?" Xia Chenxi shakes his head and Tang Chengnan angrily says, "you two dog men and women I will not let you go. " "Save your life." Tang Ye Bai Leng swept him and looked at him with disgust. Once again, he doubted why he was rted to this kind of person, such as Xiabao said, it was really harmful to his genes. He picked up the bronze statue, and with an elegant smile, wiped the bloodstained part on his suit. "Do you know where I got this bronze statue? Lin Cheng auction house, tens of millions of them bought back for decoration. " Chapter 202 "It''s really It''s bad for my taste. " He said, picked up the bronze statue, severely hit Tang Chengnan''s abdomen, "I have already warned you, don''t move my woman, you put my words is the wind in the ear, isn''t it?" "Tang Yebai..." Tang Yebai waved the bronze statue again and smashed it twice in session on his abdomen. Tang Chengnan screamed like a pig. I fainted. Tang Yebai stood up, pped his hands, let the Buddha p what dust, and kicked the people on the ground in disgust, "I really can''t stand Cao, I feel dizzy after two blows." Xia Chenxi, "..." He lost too much blood and was beaten like this. It''s strange that he didn''t faint. How can he be med for his impatience with Cao. Xia Chenxi deeply felt that the logic of a strong man really needs no exnation. Tang night white artillery fire at Xia Chenxi, "are you a pig head? Why are you so casual when he asks you toe up? " Xia Chenxi stands out, others see Tang Yebai angry, always shivering, she seems to be born anti bony, not much afraid of his anger, Xia Chenxi stand out, "he is the president, I am a subordinate." "Mr. Tang, you said that subordinates mustply with the president''s words." President Tang chuckled, and then kicked theatose two young people on the ground, "this kind of stupid pig is only suitable for being the president of entertainment." Xia Chenxi can''t helpughing. The ambnce has arrived downstairs. Lin ran brings people in, carries Tang Er Shao away, and sends someone in to clean up. Lin ran saw a piece of blood on the ground and asked anxiously, "will he just hang up like this?" "No, it''s not hurt. It''s better to be a fool." Tang Yebai said casually that Xia Chenxi had not killed people, which is a kind of luck, otherwise, I really don''t know how to exin what happened in the office. "General manager Tang, what should I do if he uses me of deliberately injuring others?" Xia Chenxi asked, she is just a small staff member, the second young master of Tang family. Now she has entered the hospital, she must be sued, and awsuit can not be avoided. Lin ran also has such a worry, don''t say Tang Chengnan, Tang Lao will not let her go. "You are defending yourself." "Who can I prove to defend myself?" Xia Chenxi asked, there are some regrets, heavy handed, "to the court, the judge is to see who has more money, but not to see who is more credible." "Who has more money than I will lose to whom?" Tang Yebaiughs wildly and takes a small ornament from his bookshelf. It is a little turtle, and there is a small camera in the tortoise. "That''s the evidence." Tang Ye sneered, "I know what happened in my office." Since the ident eight years ago, he has been used to installing monitors in his office and study. He is very secretive. He wants to know who entered his study and office and what he did when he was not there. Xia Chenxi was relieved. "Mr. Tang, you are so far sighted." Tang Yebai narrowed her eyes and looked at Xia Chenxi without a trace of emotion. Lin ran on the other side felt creepy. What happened to the Buddha he didn''t know. Xia Chenxi felt that Tang Yebai''s look was too cold and fierce, and she was also a little frightened. "Miss Xia, we have an ount to settle." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "let''s talk about it after work today." A talk is usually a very serious word. Xia Chenxi always thinks that the only thing she and Tang Yebai can talk about is Xia Baobao. It suddenly reminds her that today is the day to take the paternity test report. When she thought of it, it would be an hourter. Chapter 203 Tang Chengnan is injured and hospitalized. Old Tang is disturbed. Tang Yebai has something to deal with. He also goes to the hospital in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi continues to work. Tang Laozhen is angry. Tang Chengnan is in surgery and is seriously injured. Old Tang doesn''t know who hurt Tang Chengnan, but Tang Yifeng has heard of it. When Lin ran called an ambnce, he happened to see Tang Yebai in thepany. He told Tang Laobai honestly that he would not let Tang Yebai go. Tang Yebai didn''t hide it from Mr. Tang. He said that Tang Chengnan sexually harassed the female employees, and the female employees defended themselves and hurt Tang Chengnan. Tang was so angry that his face was twisted. In his heart, he scolded Tang Chengnan for not being a tool, and hated the employees who hurt his son, "who hurt him? No matter who it is, I will not let her stay in s city. " Tang Yebai''s gunshot wound basically didn''t matter much. He said faintly, "are you really the emperor of s city? Let anyone die if you want to. Instead of being so angry, you''d better teach your good son to do such dirty things. " Old Tang called out, took his eyes, and said, "what qualifications do you have to say about him? If you women form an army, don''t you want to be obscene?" Tang Yebai suddenly smiles. He is really an elegant gentleman with a friendly smile like a diplomatic ambassador. He also shows a little bit of pride. "It''s true that my women form an army. What you see in the newspapers are pictures of me embracing each other. When did you see me sweeping around and entering the hospital?" "ying women are also graded. Don''t put me and Tang Chengnan on the same level, affecting my taste." Old Tang almost spurted blood out of his mouth, which made him angry. Tang Yebaiughs elegantly. Anyway, Tang Chengnan can''t die. He doesn''t care, "I have a camera in my office to record his harassment of employees. You''d better not worry, or you don''t know who''s going to suffer." "Tang Yebai, your conscience is eaten by the dog?" "The old man in the hospital is your brother, but you help an outsider. Do you want me to kill you?" Tang Yebai did not say a word. Xia Chenxi may be his wife, and Tang Chengnan lying inside is an outsider. It''s no wonder that you are so grumpy. Tang Yifeng beat round the field, "Dad, big brother, don''t say it. What matters is that the second elder brother is OK." Tang night white a hum,zy to stay outside the operating room, to do discharge procedures. At first, he wanted to leave today. In his opinion, he felt that it was too much to make a fuss about being hospitalized for three days. He had wanted to leave, but he only waited for the hospital''s parents and children''s firm report. At the thought of that report, Tang Yebai''s eyes became sinister again. What happened then? Xia Chenxi was so restless all afternoon that she couldn''t concentrate on her work. The whole building knows that Tang Chengnan was sent to the ambnce. After a while, Cai Jia asks her what happened. Xia Chenxi knows that she can''t hide it. When she goes to the president''s office, she is injured and sent to the hospital. How can''t get rid of the rtionship, she also lightly said once. Everyone in the engineering team was surprised. Xue Jiayun said angrily, "Tang Er Shao is too hateful. He deserves to be beaten as a fool." "Dawn, will the Tang family sue you?" "Dawn, are you hurt..." Cai Jia pped her hands and suddenly burst out a sentence, "dawn, if the person with your surname sweeping is our president Tang, you will certainly follow it, right?" It has long been said in the design department that Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai have a bad taste, but after all, the engineering team has been cooperating with Xia Chenxi for a long time, and Miss Xia is also an informed and interesting person, and they did not ramble. Chapter 204 Just, don''t say, doesn''t mean they don''t know. Therefore, when Cai Jia said this sentence, we all looked at Xia Chenxi with the expression that we all know. Xia Chenxi, "..." Nowadays, you really can''t afford to hurt brain powder. However, they didn''t say anything more, nor did they ask her about the gossip between her and Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi was so nervous that she didn''t get a call from Tang Yebai until she got off work. Xia Chenxi thought, maybe he had something to dy. Just hide for a while. Who knows, when you leave the building to take a taxi, you can see the Lamborghini of Tang Yebai''s Sao Bao, and hang the license te number of the Sao Bao. The rate of turning back is 100%, plus the sound of sports cars that can be heard from a hundred miles away. It''s hard for her to notice. "Get in the car!" Xia Chenxi didn''t talk much and got on the car. The car drove to the direction of Haijing apartment, and soon arrived at Binjiang Avenue. Tang Yebai found a parking space and stopped the car, "let''s talk about it." Xia Chenxi has no objection. Early andte are all toe. Talk about it. They walked along the Riverside Avenue, one in front of the other and three steps backward. Tang Yebai was in the front and Xia Chenxi was in the back. She felt that Tang Yebai was not in a happy mood and Xia Chenxi was in a wild dream. Is it true that the paternity test report says that they are not biological father and son? Binjiang Avenue is close to the riverside, where there are many cruise ships, both private andpany. Xia Chenxi can see a tanker with Tang''s logo on it. It is the most luxurious and outstanding cruise ship in the whole. In S City, you can see the Tang family everywhere. "I got the paternity test report." Tang night white deep voice said, coldly squinting eyes, "the baby is really my son." Xia Chenxi knew that, so she kept her head down and waited for Tang Yebai to say this sentence. She put on an expression of surprise and shock, which was very realistic. It was the first time she heard such news. "You mean Really? " Xia Chenxi has a little admiration for her acting skills. Of course, she is also guilty, so she quickly put her eyes aside. She dare not look at Tang Yebai for fear that he can see the clue. She doesn''t know to exin what happened eight years ago. All of them are due to amnesia. "Absolutely true." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xia Chenxi, you owe me an exnation." "I''ve told you more than once that I don''t remember what happened eight years ago." Xia Chenxi said, "maybe we went to the same bar and got drunk again, so..." "You think I''m a passer-by, and I think you''re a passer-by." "Anyway, I don''t remember you, and you don''t remember me." Tang Yebai quickly interrupted her, "no way!" He has always done a good job in protecting women. It is impossible for children to be left out. First, he did not expect children. Second, he knew that old Tang could not tolerate his children. Even if he had children, he would be killed, just like the situation of Lin in those years. Therefore, he should prevent all idents. The reason for Xia Chenxi doesn''t hold water at all. "Mr. Tang, have you ever heard a story?" Xia Chenxi said, "one day it rained heavily at the airport, and the ne was dyed. Passengers all had to spend the night in the hotel at the airport. Because it was too lonely, a man and a woman lived together, and two people had a good night." "The next day, they got on the ne, nodded and didn''t know each other. There are many such idents in life. You may not remember how many times you have had such idents in your life, nor can I remember them. " "Since it happened, it depends on the result. What is the process and what is important?" Chapter 205 "You know baby is your child, that''s enough." Tang night white deep voice looking at Xia Chenxi, "I always feel that you are hiding something from me." "Mr. Tang, I swear by my personality, I never have." Tang Yebai sneered, "do you have personality?" "I swear by Tang Yebai''s personality?" "It''s even funnier. I''m not sure I have the luxury of personality. Are you sure?" Tang Ye asked coldly. Xia Chenxi, "..." She failed, forget it, Tang Yebai this mouth, she is not the first time to see. "What are you doing Xia Chenxi asked, "I can''t tell you anything." "Why do you lose your memory?" "I don''t know. I woke up in the hospital and lost my memory." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to talk about the past. It''s subconscious and doesn''t want to talk about it. So she lied. She can''t say that she has brainwashed. Few people in the world have this technology. If she was brainwashed by herself, Tang Yebai would doubt it. Tang Yebai wants to know what happened at that time. Except Xia Chenxi, no one can tell him. He is eager to know how the child came. He even expected that eight years ago, he and Xia Chenxi were a beautiful ident. As she said, a beautiful ident. Eight yearster, there was a beautiful flower. The sun was setting and the light was dim. The evening wind blows the hair of the morning sun in summer, which has a kind of elegant and floating. Tang yebethon was upset. "Xia Chenxi, if I find out that one day you cheat me, don''t me me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" Tang night white words such as thorn, into the heart of Xia Chenxi, she felt a inexplicable pain, do not know the cause of pain. The two returned to the Seaview apartment No. 2. Xia Babel was miraculously not walking his dog. Tang Yebai took the paternity test report. He had not met with xiabaobao. Naturally, when Xia Chenxi came home, he could smell a smell of food as soon as he got home. Tang night white all the evil, upset, suddenly, disappeared. It feels like home. What he has been looking forward to is a real home. He, his wife, his children, now, are all perfect. Although, thisplete with a trace of walking on thin ice. Tang Yebai suddenly envies Xia Chenxi. She has upied her son for so many years. He is so lovely, so clever, so intimate and so filial. However, he has been absent for eight years, which has be an irreparable regret. "Mommy, Mr. Tang, you''re back." Baby''s voice is full of joy, there is a great sense of parents you finally go home, Tang Ye baidun felt that his heart was filled with something. "What are you doing?" "m soup, thest dish." Summer baby said, see Tang night white eyes do not turn his eyes to look at him, summer baby shy with fear to cover his face, "Mr. Tang, do you just find that I grow very beautiful?" "You''ve always been beautiful." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side. This dialogue is really not nutritious. Xia Baobao scratched her head. Xia Chenxi went to the master bedroom to change clothes, leaving space for their father and son. Tang Yebai beckoned, and Xiabao cleverly came over. Tang Yebai suddenly hugged him. She was only seven years old, with tender powder and milk fragrance. He felt pity for the women he had held in his arms. This is his son. Tang Yebai''s son. "You are really my son." Tang Yebai said that Xia Baobao had known for a long time. When she heard the confirmation, she was still relieved. No matter what happened, what was certain, it was always a good thing. Chapter 206 "You are really my son." Tang Yebai said that Xia Baobao had known for a long time. When she heard the confirmation, she was still relieved. No matter what happened, what was certain, it was always a good thing. She said, "is the report out?" Tang Yebai points his head, and Xia Baobao doesn''t say anything anymore. He just lets Tang Yebai hold him. He has always felt that there is nothing wrong with being alone in the world. He doesn''t need to worry about who, who to worry about, and no one cares about life and death. Now he thinks it''s wonderful to have a person who belongs to himself. He does not like children, even hate children, and even feel that if he has children, children will be unfortunate. Now with the summer baby to know, the original child is such a beautiful existence. This is the best gift God has given him. He thought that after his hands were stained with blood, he had been abandoned by God. Originally, God still cared for him and gave him such a wonderful gift. "Baby..." Summer baby is not used to this kind of too warm scene, patted Tang Yebai on the shoulder, "it''s just father and son, you should thank God that I have such a perfect son to be filial to you." Tang Yebai is obviously not used to too warm scenes, one hand on the back of his head, "good son, remember to be filial to your father." "Yes, father." Summer baby quickly changed her mouth. Tang Yebai felt that the flowers all over the world were blooming in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t be more beautiful than his father. Xia Chenxi changed her home clothes, and Xia Baobao suddenly jumped, "Oh, my soup..." He quickly twisted into the kitchen, Xia Chenxi changed into a bright yellow home clothes, hair bundle high, people look very energetic, youth, Tang Yebai pointed to the kitchen of summer baby, "you are so abusive my baby?" Xia Chenxi sat down and took a magazine to read, "when I gave birth to him, I almost died on the operating table. What happened to him?" "It''s not easy for me to raise a son. Of course, I have to earn enough money." Babel quickly said, "Mommy, I will serve you until you are 100." Xia Chenxi opened the magazine and replied, "look at your performance." "I understand." Tang Ye looked at the woman who didn''t do anything on the sofa. "You''re really lucky. Besides, you''ve been hiding me for so many years. Xia Chenxi, I should have strangled you." Xia Chenxi raised his head and looked at Tang Ye Bai calmly, "in fact, it''s your life." Tang Yebai frowned, Xia Chenxi said, "I''ll give you an ount. I''ll serve him until he''s seven years old. I''ll hold him every day for fear of falling down. I''ll stretch out a handful of excrement and urine. Finally, he can serve me. When he''s 15 or 16 years old, it''s estimated that she''s going to serve him." Tang Ye Bai quickly caught a key point, "so I made money, I picked up a cheap dad when, do not need to serve him, he served me instead?" Xia Chenxi Mr. Tang, you have a good life. " "The dawn of summer!" Tang Ye Bai suddenly drank, "you are distorting logic, distorting your concealment of my facts for so many years." Xia Chenxi was very calm and said, "I''m really hiding to cultivate your good life. You should thank me. You don''t know how hard it is to serve children." Tang Yebai only felt that his temples suddenly jumped, and there was a feeling that I wanted to strangle you. What logic, she twisted into this. "Don''t you agree?" Xia Chenxi raised her voice, "baby, is Mommy right?" Babel said, "everything Mommy says is truth." Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai with a smile and said, "look, your son is on the way." Chapter 207 The implication is that, Mr. Tang, you''re really out of line. Tang Yebai Summer baby holding a bowl of soup out, "Daddy, mummy, eat." Xiabao cooked a very rich meal. The Buddha knew that Tang Yebai wasing. Sweet and sour spareribs, boiled beef, steamed grouper, stewed lobster in oil, fried eggs with leeks, minced garlic, water spinach, a m and radish soup. "How old were you when you started cooking, and you were so good at it." Tang Yebai asked. She said with a smile, "five years old." Tang Yebai once again takes the eye horizontal summer dawn, are you a person? Xia Chenxi didn''t feel guilty at all. She said, "the food cooked by mommy is too bad to eat. In order to be self-sufficient, I have to do it myself. Our neighbor is a Chinese woman. She likes to cook Chinese food. I watch and learn from her side." "Xia Chenxi, why don''t you learn?" "I have to study. I''m too busy." Xia Chenxi said, suddenly said, "president Tang, if you love your son, youe to cook." President Tang quickly lowered his head to eat, "you think I didn''t say anything." Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao both despise president Tang. Tang Er Shao was seriously injured and turned unconscious for two days. If old Tang was really afraid of Tang Yebai, he didn''t call the police. Once Tang Chengnan woke up, he knew who had injured him. At the thought of Xia Chenxi and the rtionship between them, old Tang was infuriated. For Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai did not hesitate to fight with old Tang. This matter can only be settled. Old Tang secretly hates him and can only wait for Tang Chengnan to recover. Moreover, mayor Jiang puts pressure on him. At present, the most important thing is the wedding of Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui. The wedding date of Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui is also approaching day by day. The special topics of Zibei media are flying all over the sky, and the whole page is full of news about their impending marriage. In an interview with the reporter, Jiang Hui also said that he was verymitted. They are bound to get married. The reporter wanted to interview Tang Yebai, but was blocked by Tang''s public rtions. Tang never epted any interview about marriage. In this marriage, only the bride was very enthusiastic, but the groom did not say anything. Careful entertainment notes found that the general manager of the Tang Dynasty has been more peaceful recently. In the past, he used to be in the entertainment version for three days and at least three women a week. In this period of time, there was no scandal. Except for an activity photo of participating in the sea view development project, president Tang recently kept a low profile as much as he wanted. Tang always kept a low profile and the public was not used to it. The public are used to driving seven sports cars a week without the same tangyebai. They like the tangyebai in the entertainment newspapers. Such a low-key Tang Yebai has never been seen. Some people gossip that Tang Yebai is about to get married, so they don''t want to y. Maybe he was afraid of mayor Jiang. ording to an entertainment report, there is actually an illegitimate son of the general manager of Tang Dynasty. As soon as the news broke out, the whole business circle exploded. Tang Yebai had an illegitimate child, which was absolutely big news. As a result, many entertainment records secretly follow Tang Yebai, hoping to pick out some gossip content. Tang Yebai is not happy to be followed for a while. Fortunately, his driving skills passed the test, and it was no surprise to get rid of the entertainment records. Xia Baobaoughed at him, "there are so many aristocratic descendants in s city. How can you be so naughty and famous than stars? This is the price of high-profile." Tang Yebai said, "if I had kept a low profile, I would have been killed by the old man." "Daddy, I feel sorry for you." "How lucky you are to meet my father." Shybird chuckled and said abruptly, "the caryan behind us has been following us for a long time." Chapter 208 Shybird chuckled and said abruptly, "the caryan behind us has been following us for a long time." Tang Yebai and Xiabao went to the private club today. Since they knew that they had this child, Tang Yebai spent almost three days at work fishing and two days in the. When he caught the time, he took her to y. Cultivate the rtionship between father and son. Tang Yebai''s private club management is very strict, they can''t go in at all. If you want to climb the wall and don''t care about being electrocuted by high voltage, it doesn''t matter. This caryan has been following them since they left the club. "Daddy, do you have so much money now? It''s a card feast. " Xia Baobao said, entertainment reporter opens card banquet interview, this is also high-profile Lord, too rich Tang Yebai said, "how many entertainment memories have I lost these two days? Why? Is it because of the car''s performance? They can''t keep up with a good one. " She said, "these people are so tired." "Good, baby, you get out of the car." "Ah..." Summer baby has a God, "Daddy, you want to abandon me." "Daddy left you for ten minutes." Xiabao spits out her tongue and gets out of the car. This is the seaside Avenue. There are few cars. She has a very wide view. She gets out of the car and sits on the side rail. She can see the car behind her. "Daddy, what are you going to do?" "Kill them!" Tang Yebai said, turning the front of the car, driving the sports car toward the back of the Cayenne. Summer baby mouth grow into O shape, can''t help but put up the thumb, daddy, you are really cow force. Celebrities generally don''t offend entertainment. The media is good or bad in their hands. Whether you are Tang Yebai or mayor Jiang, it is too simple to discredit a person. Tang Yebai can''t resist it. He is often hacked by entertainment records. Besides, many high-power people will be picked up by others because of this kind of gossip. Tang Ye Bai is arrogant and presumptuous, but seldom against entertainment. is being followed by entertainment, and finally turning around to hit a reporter''s car is very rare. It''s a powerful idea that can be thought of. Babe swayed her legs. He likes this daddy so much. When Tang Yebai put down a child, he suddenly turned the front of the car. Some people took photos in a hurry. They were flustered when they saw Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini bumping into him. On a twone highway, a mob of Lamborghini quickly crashed into caryan. Just about to turn around, Yuji is hit by Tang Yebai and kisses each other. There''s just a bang. Tang Yebai''s strength is very good. The car is damaged, and there is nothing wrong with people. The two entertainment notes on the car are scared and get off the bus in a hurry. Tang Yebai gets off the bus too. Xia Baobao thinks about it and takes out his smallputer from his schoolbag. ck out the traffic bureau records for this period. "Tang President Tang... " Entertainment story is a man and a woman. When she saw Tang Yebai, she tried to pretend to meet her by chance. Unfortunately, Tang Yebai''s expression was too cold and fierce. She was scared. The man was a little more daring, "Mr. Tang, how can you deliberately bump into us?" "Bring me the camera." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. Female reporter to protect their camera, Tang Ye white cold smile, "with me so long, what do you want to do?" The male reporter looked at Xiabao, who was sitting not far away. His eyes were almost green and dim, and finally picked up some valuable news. There were illegitimate children, really illegitimate children. Tang Yebai took out the phone, "I''ll call the traffic police to deal with it. I''ll tell you, you can''t afford to pay for this car." Chapter 209 The front of Lamborghini''s car sank, and Tang Yebai''s eyes were merciless. "I don''t want you to get a new one. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for such news all your life. Give me the camera, or..." Otherwise, he didn''t go on. He understood exactly what was going on. "You hit it on purpose. Why should we pay for it?" "Just because I am Tang Yebai!" Tang Ye said in a sharp voice. Arrogant and unrestrained, overbearing on the outside. The male reporter and the female reporter looked at each other, Tang Yebai gave a cold smile, "the traffic police areing. You should consider clearly whether to give me the camera, each of us, or continue to wait andpensate me for a new car." The female reporter finally realized how arrogant and arrogant the owners of luxury cars hit on the road Tang Yebai is the first red fruit threat in history. The female reporter couldn''t resist and handed over the camera to Tang Yebai. The male reporter was angry. Tang Yebai abandoned all the phenanthrene. She wanted to fight against the second generation of rich people. The hardware was insufficient The male reporter looks at own achievement to be abandoned, in the heart calls a hate. "Mr. Tang, you are so arrogant." The male reporter said, "I don''t believe the camera didn''t record. It''s clear that you deliberately hit us." "So what?" Tang night white wind light clouds hit the camera. A female reporter ah, looking at her camera heartily, although it is not valuable, but also a camera. "I hate you so much. It''s as easy to dig people''s food as to eat. I don''t know how much trouble it brings to people." Tang Yebai and entertainment for the first time, "I warn you, follow me to be found, I will kill you all, don''t say a car." Tang Yebai''s expression is too insidious. The two reporters are scared and dare not talk back. "Zibei entertainment reporter, I remember that I will send you the repair bill." "Female reporter flustered," Tang Zong, Tang Zong, you don''t do this, you said the camera to you will not be investigated. " They can''t afford to pay for the repair of Lamborghini. Tang Yebai pretended to be at a loss. "I said I would not let you pay for a new car. Did you say that the repair fee would not be paid?" Male reporter beef face, "president Tang, you have so much money, don''t bully us ordinary people." President Tang looked up to the sky and said deeply, "you don''t know. I''m going to be responsible for raising my family now. If I can be an Iron Rooster, it''s hard to make money." Male and female journalists, "..." General manager Tang got on the bus and waved, "go away, I didn''t call the traffic police." Male and female journalists, "..." Xiabao shook her legs, and then jumped down, jokingly around the front of the car around, "hit really ugly." "Go back and change." "I like this car best, Doraemon. The license te number is so powerful." Tang Ye baiguoduan said, "I have a golden Ferrari, more fashionable, license te number is also strong, 9999." Xia Baobao rolled down three ck lines on her head, and made up Tang Yebai driving a golden Ferrari on the street. The corners of his lips twitched, "you are not afraid of a series of traffic idents." How many idents can we get in the sun. Tang Ye Bai ha ha a smile, "so I open less." "Daddy, go back to Huiteng." She continued, "if you want to drive a Huiteng, no one will follow you. People will feel that this person just looks like Tang Yebai." Tang Yebai Chapter 210 Tang family big young once again on the entertainment version of the first, this time not with a woman to make the entertainment headlines, but with his rucksack Lamborghini. It is said that Tang family young saw the media car chasing him on the road. He put down a gorgeous beauty, turned the car and hit the interview car. Only Tang Da Shao can do this kind of thing. Xia Chenxi saw this news, basically did not have any idea, Xiabao told her as a joke, Xia Chenxi also deeply felt that the general manager of Tang kaihuiteng was better, don''t be so swaggering. After he hit the interview car, how many celebrities will have to follow him. Celebrities have long been tired of these gossip digging entertainment records. Some of them are particrly evil hearted and immoral. They dig all kinds of news and have nothing to do with it. Because of the power of the media, they dare not resist. With the precedent of Tang Yebai, it is estimated that this time will be lively. It is estimated that all of them are nervous and unwilling to run out of the field. Tang''s enterprises. There have been many meetings in the engineering department recently. Cai Jia, with Xia Chenxi and a group of engineering teams, often went to the 50th floor to hold seminars, including those from the design department and several contractors. This morning was spent in the meeting again, and by the end of the day, it was already noon. Tang Yebai wants to have lunch with Xia Chenxi. He just wants to open his mouth. The chief secretary says, "Mr. Tang, Miss Jiang is here." "I see." Tang Yebai says that the crowd has not dispersed. Jiang Huies out of the president''s office and sees Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi standing together. Their eyes sink slightly, and then they smile again. Modesty and propriety. "Tang." Jiang Hui came to Tang Yebai''s hand. She was very close and had a beautiful smile. Lin ran takes a look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi smiles and greets Jiang Hui. Cai Jia and others all know that they are going to get married. They also know that there is a little warmth between Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. It''s kind of weird. "Have you just finished the meeting?" Jiang Hui asked Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai asked, "what are you doing here?" Jiang Hui said, "have you forgotten? Today we are going to take wedding photos. Didn''t I tell youst night? " Jiang Hui''s face was full of shame and sweetness, just like a bride to be married. When she said this, her eyes swept through the summer morning with a kind ofcency and . Cai Jia said, "Mr. Tang, you talk to Miss Jiang. Let''s go to prepare the materials first." Tang Ye''s white eyes nced at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked at the materials in her hand all the time. Listening to Cai Jia''s words, she walked into the elevator with Cai Jia until she closed the elevator. Xia Chenxi did not look at Tang Yebai. In the elevator, Cai Jia quietly asked, "morning, are you angry?" "No Xia Chenxi smilingly raised a smile, "I''m just studying the problem of rtive endurance." "Really?" Xia Chenxi smiles sweetly, "director, please look at my sincere and innocent face." "I can''t tell." "sses." Cai Jia, "..." Xia Chenxi doesn''t look very angry. Cai Jia thinks that he thinks too much. In the president''s office, Tang Yebai pulled his tie and was a little agitated. "Jiang Hui, I told you that if you want to cancel the wedding ceremony, why do you have to go your own way?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice, "what''s good for you? I won''t marry you. I''m very clear about that." "You said you would marry me." Jiang Hui is a little paranoid. Chapter 211 "Jiang Hui, give up." Tang Yebai said, "let''s sit down and have a good talk." Jiang Hui looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was very sad, as if she had been abandoned. Tang Yebai thought that Jiang Hui had been with him for several years and helped him a lot. When he really didn''t want to leave, they broke their faces. Over the years, he knows how Jiang Hui treats him. "Why?" "I''m not fit for marriage. I can''t be loyal to a woman." Tang Yebai said, "you have been so many years, what kind of person I am. You know, there is no happiness in such a marriage." "There are only interests between us, without which, what is our marriage?" "Jiang Hui, you are the princess of s city. You are smart, capable and have background. You have all kinds of men you want. There is no need to waste your mind on a man like me." "My Tang night white is ck from the outside to the inside. It has been rotten for a long time. It''s not suitable for you. You can''t go into my world." Tang Yebai has never talked with Jiang Hui in this way. He and Jiang Hui are nominally unmarried couple, but they seldom talk about it. He loves her, dotes on her, acts as a y, or from his heart. He just keeps his promise. Besides, he couldn''t give Jiang Hui anything. From the beginning, he and Jiang Hui made it clear. "We''ve been together for seven years, Tang, seven years. How can you say you don''t want to do it?" Jiang Hui tearful, eyes also full of resentment, "these seven years, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me." Tang Yebai said, "emotion is emotion, love is love." "You say love is dispensable in your life, you don''t care." Jiang Hui said, tightly clenched his fist, "this is all you said, ah, you give me hope, let me have sustenance, is you said that without love, we can live for a lifetime." Tang Yebai looked at Jiang Hui, "why do you endure such a life? For so many years, can''t you see me clearly? Even if I get married, I have women out there. " "I don''t care." Jiang Hui said, tears have been dripping, "I don''t care, really, I don''t care you have a woman outside, I always know, I just hope we can form a family. I''m your Mrs. Tang. If you are tired, you can go home. If I''m tired, I can rely on you. I''m... " "Xiaohui, this is not love." This is the most vexed and vexed of you "You won''t be happy in such a marriage." Jiang Hui has the final say, "you have never considered my happiness, and now I care about what I do. I feel that I can be happy. This is my thing, my decision, I am not happy, I have the final say, you said it is not." Tang Yebai looks at her, very helpless. Too paranoid. He never knew that Jiang Hui was so paranoid. The princess of s city he knew was knowledgeable and reasonable. She was gentle and generous. She could advance and retreat. She was definitely an informed and interesting woman. She was spoiled by people since she was young. Some small arrogance is not a defect. Why, be so paranoid. "A while ago, you were very good and willing to marry me. Why have you changed?" Jiang Hui sneered and looked at Tang Yebai sadly, "Tang, you have changed, you have really changed." "You were not like this before. You didn''t have love. You would marry me for the sake of Tang family." Tang Yebai thought, yes, he has changed. Ladies and sisters, I''m sorry. I overslept today. I wake up. The update is finished. I''ll make up for it by three shiftster. Well, and oh, a 200 word long review plus more Oh, said to do, book city and the website count. Chapter 212 Why? He didn''t want to know. He just wanted to solve the troubles of this marriage. Since he knew that he had a son, he was more determined that he wanted to terminate the marriage. Originally, he only wanted to see a farce. They would lose face. He would apany him. Now, he wants to solve it better. Settle the matter more peacefully. "Are you in love with someone else?" Jiang Hui asked, biting teeth to release Buddha, enduring severe pain, "you love Xia Chenxi, aren''t you?" "No!" Tang Yebai thought and shook his head, "it''s not because I fall in love with summer dawn." He did not know whether he loved Xia Chenxi or not. He only knew that part of the dissolution of the marriage was due to Xia''s mother and son. "Why on earth is that?" Jiang Hui tearfully looked at him, "I was abandoned, I always want to know why I was abandoned." Tang Yebai thought, "I want the home, you can''t give me." Tang Yebai thought that the reason why the Xia family''s mother and son was his dissolution of the marriage was that he wanted a home, such as a home like the Xia family, warm andfortable. He didn''t need to worry about anything. He just needed to y with his family. Suddenly, Tang Yebai''s phone rings. When he looks at the caller ID, he is slightly stunned and turns to show a gentle smile. Jiang Hui saw her heart cut like a knife. She had been together for seven years. She had never seen Tang Yebai have such a gentle smile. He was very satisfied. He held everything in the palm of his hand with tenderness and softness. Is it summer dawn? Jiang Hui hated him very much. "Xiao Lin, how could it be you?" Tang Ye Bai asked with a smile. Hisughter was bright and his voice was gentle, which was quite different from his cold and sharp voice. "Brother Tang, I''m back. I''m at the airport. Can youe and pick me up?" Lin Lin''s voice is full of sunshine and happiness, "I haven''te back for many years, I''m strange." "Don''t walk around the airport. I''ll pick you up now." Tang Yebai said, and not at ease exhortation, "remember, don''t walk around." He said and hung up. Jiang Hui looks like water. She guessed wrong. It''s not Xia Chenxi. It''s someone else. Who is it? Who can make him so gentle? Tang Yebai took the car key. Jiang Hui stood up and asked, "who is she?" Tang Yebai looked at Jiang Hui and whispered, "she is the reason why I don''t want to marry you." Tang Yebai today is driving his lotus sports car, all the way to the airport, received a phone call on the way, Xiabao called, "Daddy, do you want toe to pick me up this afternoon?" "Today, daddy is going to meet someone at the airport." Tang Yebai said, "you and mummy, I will not go to eat." "I see." Summer baby is very simple, father and son pull a few gossips, summer baby hung up the phone, Tang Yebai is in a good mood, he has not seen Lin Lin for a year, the bigger the girl, the more like Lin Qing. Sometimes when I look at her, I feel like I''m reborn. Lin Lin is in the most prominent position of the airport. Tang Yebai can see her wearing a silk watermelon red shirt, seven minute shorts, a pair of stiletto shoes and a ck leather belt diamond watch. Hair curled into big waves, dyed chestnut, charming and pure, very beautiful. This looks like a real Lin Qing. At that time, Lin Qing also liked this kind of dress and hairstyle, which was beautiful and capable. "Xiao Lin...." Lin Lin is ying with her mobile phone and reporting peace with her foreign friends. When she hears Tang Yebai''s voice, she turns around in surprise. Her smile is like a flower. She runs towards Tang Yebai, and Tang Yebai opens her arms. Chapter 213 That''s right. "Brother Tang, I miss you so much." "I miss you too." Tang Yebai was in a mess in his mood, and he put the Buddha''s feelings back into his arms. All regret and miss, did not cause. "You don''t want me. You''re going to get married." Lin Lin beat him, jiaochen way, "you must have forgotten my sister." "There is no wedding." Tang Yebai whispers that releasing Buddha is a promise. He and Lin Qing nned to have a wedding before registering. Therefore, Lin Qing is not his nominal wife. However, Lin Lin always thinks that Tang Yebai is Lin Qing''s. No one can take it away. "Really?" "When did I cheat you?" Tang night white smile said, touched her big wave curly hair, smile said, "the hair is very beautiful." Lin Lin''s face was pretty red, "just a nice hairstyle?" "People are also beautiful. It''s really a great change for women." The expression on Lin Lin Lin''s face became more and more shy. "Go home." Tang Yebai pulled Lin Lin''s suitcase, and Lin Lin held his arm. Tang Yebai was spoiled and did not refuse. "Brother Tang, I haven''t rented a house yet." Lin Lin said, "you want to take me in." "I see. Don''t you like to watch night scenes? Seaview one has a house. You can live in it "I bought this house for you when you got to my sister''s house." "You don''t have to transfer ownership. When I have money, I''ll buy it from you." "Oh, it''s not a small tone. OK, I''ll wait." Tang Yebai doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t transfer the ownership. He ns to give the house to Lin Lin, which he owes to Lin Lin. now he feelsforted when people who look like Lin Qing and have temperament simr to Lin Qing live in. "I''m sure I can make it." Lin Lin said with a smile. "You are so capable that the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. You might as welle to the Tang n." Tang Yebai said with a smile, "there is a vacancy in the engineering department. You can choose any position." "So good." "Of course "Let me think about it." "Desser." Lin Linughs. After a while, the car arrives at the first floor of Seaview apartment. Tang Yebai helps her carry her luggage up. She lives in the apartment upstairs, but she lives less. Since he was calcted by angel eight years ago, he seldom lives upstairs. The house he often lives in is the vi downstairs. When he thinks about the forest, he will live upstairs for a few days. There is not much that belongs to him. "Wait a minute. I''ll have someonee and clean up." "No need." Lin Lin said with a smile, "I can''t use a lot of space on my own. The master bedroom will be reserved for you. I''ll stay in the second bedroom." "All right, whatever you want." "Brother Tang, will youe back to live in the evening?" Lin Lin asked, her face slightly red. Tang Yebai said, "this is all for you." The implication was that he didn''te to live. Lin Lin nodded and understood his meaning, "where do you live?" "There are many independent vis in themunity." Lin Lin a smile, "OK, so I go to the Tang family, you can also send me to work." Tang night white eyebrow heart slightly twist, suddenly thought, he every day to send summer dawn to work, has be a habit, he asked, "I remember you have a driver''s license." "Yes." "The garage downstairs, whatever you want, except Lamborghini." Tang Yebai said, very simple. Lin Lin was dissatisfied, "originally you don''t want to take me to work, then I won''t go to the Tang family." "Miss, you have many things to do. I don''te back to live every day. How can I take you to work every day?" Tang Yebai exined. There is a long review in the book city, and it will be changed in the evening. I''m a little busy at the meeting this afternoon, so I''ll give you some time to write*^__ ^*(hee hee Chapter 214 Lin Lin''s face cleared up after the rain. "Why can''t you pick ramboniki?" "It''s my exclusive." Tang Ye said with a white smile. Don''t let Tiara bokini because, babe likes it. Lin Lin simply tidies up her things. Tang Yebai calls the housekeeper to clean the house, and the key is also given to the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s aunt is used by Tang Yebai, and he believes that he will give her the key directly. Ask her toe and clean it twice a week. Tang Yebai takes Lin Lin Lin out for dinner. Downstairs, Jiang Hui has been watching their car go out of Haijing No.1 apartment. She is full of shock. Tang Yebai even takes a woman back to her apartment. She knew that Tang Yebai had an apartment upstairs. He never took anyone back for the night. She had been to the apartment, but she never stayed. Tang Yebai is a ce that pays special attention to the government. He hates people invading his territory. After the incident eight years ago, he became very cautious. Why did he bring a woman back. Is this the woman he loves? Isn''t he in love with summer dawn? What''s going on? She''s dealing with the wrong person? Xia Chenxi is not her threat, is this woman? Tang Yebai himself admitted that this woman was the reason he didn''t want to get married. He loves this woman. Xia Chenxies home, and Xia Baobao has prepared the meal. "Daddy said he won''te to dinner tonight." "I see." Xia Chenxi said, rubbing her tired shoulders. Tang Yebai was not in the president''s office all afternoon. Jiang Hui said they were going to take wedding photos. Maybe they did. "He said he went to the airport to meet someone." "Why, who is such a big name to take over by president Tang himself?" Babe shrugs her shoulders, business people, who can be, Babel doesn''t care about it. After dinner, summer baby went to the kitchen to cut a te of apples, washed a te of grapes, and brought it up. "Mommy, tomorrow is the weekend. Let''s go to the garage and buy a car." "Why buy a car?" "Mommy, daddy has a car and lives next door, but it''s not convenient after all. He can''t pick him up at any time. You can''t take a taxi to and from work every day. It''s more wasteful. It''s better to buy a car and go out for a drive with baby on weekends." Said Babel. "Mommy, you drive in the U.S. all the time, but you haven''t driven it back home." "There are many cars in China, and the roads are crowded." Xia Chenxi pursed her mouth and thought, "OK, just buy a car. What kind of car do you like? Your mother can''t afford to buy a car within 500000 yuan. " She doesn''t have that much work savings, so she has to keep a little in case. "What kind of car can you buy with 50 magnum?" Xiabao went to the study and took his small book. She said with a smile, "Mommy, I''ll show you a picture. I like Bentley." "You see, four doors and five seats, super luxury, super power. This is thememorative version of the Queen''s ession to the throne. It''s more in line with mommy''s style." "Which country''s Queen''s memorial?" The founder of Bentley is from country y. do you think he will develop amemorative version of Queen Tong Xia Chenxi Sorry, Mommy is so ignorant. " "It''s OK, baby. Just be knowledgeable." "I don''t like Bentley''s design very much. I feel it''s very long and bulky. I like lotus super running. It''s sports and fashionable. BMW can also do it. Thetest BMW convertible is also good." Xia Chenxi said, "don''t you think this queen''smemorative edition is a master? It''s not appropriate for your mother to be young and beautiful. " Chapter 215 Summer baby put up a pink finger, "wrong, mummy, this one is suitable for you. This is the result of my research for an afternoon. Lotus daddy has one, and we don''t buy a duplicate one." "BMW is small three drive, we do not want." Xia Chenxi has a God, "four door Bentley, your father also has one, our family Director Cai Jia drives BMW cross-country." "His convertible doesn''t look the same as I did." She said, "Mommy, you look at the picture is not good, how to go to the car shop tomorrow to have a try, I have made an appointment." Xia Chenxi, "..." Is this a hard choice? Her son made an appointment and asked her what car to buy? "You are really the kind of Tang Yebai. How old are you to study cars like this?" Xia Chenxi threw a grape into his small mouth. "Bentley is Bentley. My Porsche in n city is provided by thepany. I haven''t bought a car. Is Bentley less than 500000?" It is said that it is very expensive. She bit the apple and looked at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi was at a loss. She twitched her lip and turned her head to one side in silence. "Mommy, 500000 is not enough for Bentley mousse chassis." "I have no money." Xia Chenxi quickly showed that she was a poor family. In this way, the car was not worth 5 million yuan. She didn''t have so much money, "you ck sheep." Summer baby clenched her fist and said with high morale and excitement, "Mommy, Mommy, I have money, I have money." The expression put Buddha in saying, Mommy,e and beg me, I am so rich, so rich. Xia Chenxi internal injury, was stimted, "this year, seven year old son than his parents rich really rare ah." "Of course, I have one in the world." Summer baby is smiling, elegant and gentlemanly, quite a little proud, brother is rich, take filial piety to Mommy. Xia Chenxi pointed to the picture and asked, "how much is the car?" "8.25 million." Summer baby said with a smile. Xia Chenxi drew a cheek, "won?" Summer baby Mo, "..." "Big head of * *" She said innocently. Xia Chenxi looked at the introduction of the car, really very tangled, so expensive a car, money burning to y ah, Xia baby saw Xia Chenxi''s idea, he said, "Mommy, you see, I have no one to lose my family, make so much money, no one spend is very no sense of achievement." "Mommy, for the baby''s sense of aplishment, you''ll sacrifice and buy this car." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Mommy..." Xiabaowei looks at Xia Chenxi wrongly. "Xia Chenxi is very calm to hold on," then I was forced to sacrifice "Mommy, you are so great." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say anything. "Honey, are you sure your mom can save money by driving than by taxi?" Xiabao smiles and doesn''t speak. Xia Chenxi asked again, "director Cai drives a BMW off-road, and I want to drive a Bentley queenmemorative version. Is it too arrogant?" "Mommy, as long as your car doesn''t go overboard with daddy''s model." Xia Chenxi suddenly asked, "how much is Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini?" Summer baby put up three fingers. "Three million?" Xia Chenxi, "then I am more arrogant than him." "Mommy, add another zero, thank you." "The genes of the Tang family are so bad that they only produce the losers!" Xiabaoughs withughter Girls, vote more Chapter 216 Xia Chenxi takes Xia Baobao to Bentley. There are more people who drive Ferrari than Bentley in s city. This brand of car is not popr in s city. One of the reasons is that it is expensive. Second, the car model is not popr. Most middle-aged people like to drive, while the second generation of rich people like to overtake. For example, Porsche, Ferrari, BMW, etc., Bentley is not popr. Suddenly there is an order, the people in the car shop are very happy, the manager has been waiting for it. Xia Chenxi has a headache at the sight of this car. It''s really arrogant. It''s a queen''s edition. "I don''t want it." Xia Chenxi resolutely refused the Queen''s memorial edition. It was too luxurious. This kind of strong British style luxury car is bound to explode when it goes to the down''s. She bit her lips wrongly, "why not? What a luxury. " "ck sheep!" Xia Chenxi pointed to another Bentley convertible with a headache and asked the manager, "can you introduce the performance of this car?" "Of course." With a smile, the manager began to introduce another ssic Bentley mousse white sports car. Babe was reluctant to part with the Queen''smemorative edition and was pulled away by Xia Chenxi. "Mommy, this convertible is the same as daddy''s Summer baby is very tangled. Xia Chenxi said, "your father is father, your father is blue, I am silver white, or there is a difference." Summer baby, "..." Manager a listen, big money ah, home unexpectedly has a car, which family''sdy and noble son. As far as he knows, there is only one car in Tangda city. Finally, after a series of discussion and research, the mother and son decided that the silver Bentley curtain was still open, and Xia Chenxi finally lowered the price to 6.5 million yuan. As soon as Xia''s mother and son left, Tang Yebai arrived. He also brought Lin Lin to buy a car. The manager thought that today must be a very auspicious day. He could sell two cars at once. as like as two peas in a row, Lin Lin wants the same car as Xia Chenxi wants. The manager was very embarrassed, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, this car is limited to one, it has just been sold, and the owner has just left." Tang Yebai said, "Xiao Lin, I also have this car. You can drive mine." "I don''t like the color of your sports car." "Just do it again." "That will take a long time." Lin Lin said, "do you have time to apany me wherever I go?" "You choose another one, and this one is gone." Lin Lin tilted her head, "brother Tang, clearly there is a car, yours is blue, mine is silver white, s city is two." Tang Ye Bai Chongughed and said to the manager, "who wants this car? I double the price and you push him. " Tang Yebai said it was extraordinary. This is his consistent style. He who stands in the way will die. What he wants to do will surely achieve his goal. The manager''s face was very difficult. The mother and son, who had juste to the test drive, were very liked by the wholepany. Especially the child, who was exquisite and lovely, knew the car very well. Xia Chenxi opened all the cabins here, and the boy made a decision. It was the first time that the wholepany was so happy. "Tang Dashao, this..." The manager is in a dilemma. Tang Ye Bai''s eyes narrowed and said in a sharp voice, "I called and pushed him." Due to Tang Yebai''s deterrence, the manager called Xia Chenxi and said, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, our car A car owner wants to buy it. Can you change it? " Xia Chenxi frowned, "manager, I paid the money." Today, five shifts have been added, and the book city and thements of the district chief have been added. I haven''t broken my promise. Chapter 217 Xia Chenxi takes Xia Baobao to Bentley. There are more people who drive Ferrari than Bentley in s city. This brand of car is not popr in s city. One of the reasons is that it is expensive. Second, the car model is not popr. Most middle-aged people like to drive, while the second generation of rich people like to overtake. For example, Porsche, Ferrari, BMW, etc., Bentley is not popr. Suddenly there is an order, the people in the car shop are very happy, the manager has been waiting for it. Xia Chenxi has a headache at the sight of this car. It''s really arrogant. It''s a queen''s edition. "I don''t want it." Xia Chenxi resolutely refused the Queen''s memorial edition. It was too luxurious. This kind of strong British style luxury car is bound to explode when it goes to the down''s. She bit her lips wrongly, "why not? What a luxury. " "ck sheep!" Xia Chenxi pointed to another Bentley convertible with a headache and asked the manager, "can you introduce the performance of this car?" "Of course." With a smile, the manager began to introduce another ssic Bentley mousse white sports car. Babe was reluctant to part with the Queen''smemorative edition and was pulled away by Xia Chenxi. "Mommy, this convertible is the same as daddy''s Summer baby is very tangled. Xia Chenxi said, "your father is father, your father is blue, I am silver white, or there is a difference." Summer baby, "..." Manager a listen, big money ah, home unexpectedly has a car, which family''sdy and noble son. As far as he knows, there is only one car in Tangda city. Finally, after a series of discussion and research, the mother and son decided that the silver Bentley curtain was still open, and Xia Chenxi finally lowered the price to 6.5 million yuan. As soon as Xia''s mother and son left, Tang Yebai arrived. He also brought Lin Lin to buy a car. The manager thought that today must be a very auspicious day. He could sell two cars at once. as like as two peas in a row, Lin Lin wants the same car as Xia Chenxi wants. The manager was very embarrassed, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, this car is limited to one, it has just been sold, and the owner has just left." Tang Yebai said, "Xiao Lin, I also have this car. You can drive mine." "I don''t like the color of your sports car." "Just do it again." "That will take a long time." Lin Lin said, "do you have time to apany me wherever I go?" "You choose another one, and this one is gone." Lin Lin tilted her head, "brother Tang, clearly there is a car, yours is blue, mine is silver white, s city is two." Tang Ye Bai Chongughed and said to the manager, "who wants this car? I double the price and you push him. " Tang Yebai said it was extraordinary. This is his consistent style. He who stands in the way will die. What he wants to do will surely achieve his goal. The manager''s face was very difficult. The mother and son, who had juste to the test drive, were very liked by the wholepany. Especially the child, who was exquisite and lovely, knew the car very well. Xia Chenxi opened all the cabins here, and the boy made a decision. It was the first time that the wholepany was so happy. "Tang Dashao, this..." The manager is in a dilemma. Tang Ye Bai''s eyes narrowed and said in a sharp voice, "I called and pushed him." Due to Tang Yebai''s deterrence, the manager called Xia Chenxi and said, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, our car A car owner wants to buy it. Can you change it? " Xia Chenxi frowned, "manager, I paid the money." Today, five shifts have been added, and the book city and thements of the district chief have been added. I haven''t broken my promise. Chapter 218 "I know, I know A car owner wanted to buy the car for twice the price The manager was embarrassed and walked away a little. "We can''t afford to offend him." Xia Chenxi was very funny. "I paid for the car. Now you tell me that I want to sell this car, and you can''t afford it?" The manager is in a very difficult position. "Mummy, give me your cell phone," she said Xiabao took the phone and said, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t even annoy me. Tell him that if you pay ten times the price, I won''t sell it. I''ll buy this car." The child''s words, domineering, tone and just the pink delicate elegance is simply the opposite, listening to people can not help shaking. The manager is in a very difficult position. Xia Baobao snorted, "who wants to buy this car?" Her mother had a hard time choosing a favorite car. The most important thing was that he coulde up with such a good idea after searching his brain. Who could not even know how to disturb his filial heart and die! If you dare to rob his mother''s car, he wants to see who it is. He can''t afford it. "Mr. Tang Yebai." The manager was afraid that the child would not know where Tang Yebai was, and exined, "Mr. Tang of Tang''s enterprise is very powerful. We really can''t afford it." Summer baby''s anger was quenched by cold water. It turned out to be daddy. Sure enough, it''s daddy''s style of throwing money at people. He''s nowhere to go. Xiabao was just a small universe to see who was looking for death. Now she was frustrated and said, "tell him that his son bought this car. If he likes it, I can borrow him to drive it for two days." The manager''s mouth was opened to 10, and Xiabao hung up. Xia Chenxi asked, "Tang always wants to buy a car? As like as two peas in his family, he has more money to y with. Xia Baobao tilted her head, "is it a woman''s?" Xia Chenxi I''m so hungry. Let''s have afternoon tea. " Tang Ye Bai sees the manager a face dish color toe back, in the heart is very unhappy, "the other side refuses to let?" The manager looked at Tang Yebai and didn''t know whether to say it or not. ording to their mother and son''s words, there is a Bentley of this model in the family. It should be Tang Yebai. Yes, even if it is imported, it will be registered. It''s true that no one has it. The child said that his father did. It should be Tang Yebai. Tang Dashao is not married. How can he have a son. Is it possible that Tang Dashao''s son brought his son''s mother to buy a car, and his son''s father came out to buy a car with his love wife, so that he would not die to see the same car? This rtionship is too harmonious. "General manager Tang..." The manager gave an embarrassed smile, looked at Lin Lin and said, "Mr. Tang, the other party said that your son bought this car. If you like it, your son can borrow you to drive it for two days." Tang Dashao''s first reaction is that someone Shua him, his face is green. Lin Lin side feel surprised, "who is so presumptuous ah, dare to say such words." Tang night white frown, "who is the owner?" The manager said, "Miss Xia, let me have a look. It''s called..." In the Tang Dynasty, the white light shed Is it a child who just spoke to you? " "Yes Tang Yebai''s face turns green as expected, smelly boy, you even bought a car to Xia Chenxi, looking for death! His benefits from work and work are gone. Why doesn''t he know Xia Chenxi can drive? All of a sudden, Tang Zong''s face called a tangle. "Brother Tang..." Lin Lin likes this car very much. Tang Yebai said, "change it." Chapter 219 "Brother Tang..." Lin Lin likes this car very much. Tang Yebai said, "change it." "You can''t take care of him." Lin Lin doesn''t want to change. Tang Yebai said, "I''m going to take care of him. He''ll take care of it. I''ll be deducted." Just recognized the son, is a baby pimple, Tang is always obedient. Lin Lin was not happy. She wanted the Bentley, but it was a pity that she couldn''t ask Tang Yebai again. Lin Lin finally gave up her mind. She didn''t want Tang Yebai to think she was arrogant, so she didn''t want to buy a car. She didn''t buy the car she wanted. Lin Lin finally decided to drive Tang Yebai''s Porsche, so she didn''t want to buy a car. Tang Yebai was so happy. Xia Chenxi asks Xue Jiayun to apany Xia Baobao to watch movies and have supper. She doesn''te home until 10:00 p.m. when Xia Chenxi opens the door, she finds that the light in the living room is on. Tang Yebai is sitting on the sofa in the living room and is negotiating with a real estate in r country with her iPad. He left his coat on the sofa, wearing a white silk shirt, ck trousers, sleeves rolled up, a Cartier men''s watch, two crystal buttons untied, and a ck jade on his neck. Very simple attire, is to give him a different kind of sexy. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are right beside him, clever and docile. He is the master of Buddhism. "Mr. Tang, why are you in my house?" Xia Chenxi asked, slightly frowning, looking back at the door. Xiabao raised her hand weakly, "Mommy, I gave him the spare key." "Summer, you traitor." When Xiaobao and Xiaobei see their mastere back, they rush forward. Xia Baobao hugs his dog and dallies affectionately. Xia Chenxi also smiles and lowers his head to rub the long hair of Xiaobei and Xiaobao Tang Yebai and the other end the video conversation, "Ie to my son''s house, it''s natural that I can''t have a spare key?" "This is my family." "My son''s home." Tang Yebai emphasized. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to talk to him about this boring problem. Tang Yebai goes in and out of her house. She throws her shopping bag aside and goes to the kitchen to pour a ss of water. Tang Yebai looks at the shopping bag and finds some clothes. "Shopping?" Xiabao nodded, "this is the clothes and shoes that Aunt Jiayun bought for me." "Did you buy a Bentley mousse today?" "Yes, I heard that someone was going to kill me with money," she said Tang Yebai quickly transferred to save the most sincere smile, "baby, there is absolutely no such thing, who dares to kill you with money, I will kill his family." Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxies out with a cup of milk and hands it to Xiabao, wondering if she wants to find a way to iste general manager Tang and Xia Baobao, otherwise her family Xiabao will go further and further along the path of metamorphosis. o()o Summer baby took the milk to drink, Tang Yebai had a lot of opinions on Xia Chenxi''s car purchase, "for no reason, what do you do with the car?" Xia Chenxi said, "baby says it''s cheaper to buy a car than to take a taxi." Tang night white lip corner a draw, despise summer baby, "buy a car of millions, unexpectedly cheaper than a taxi, you can really tell jokes." Summer baby smiles, such as a gentleman said, "Daddy, it''s more convenient to have a car." "Where do you want to go? What kind of car can I take you to?" Tang Yebai really has a problem with a car owned by the Xia family. In this way, Xia Chenxi doesn''t take his car to work. How much welfare will he lose. Girls,e on, vote Chapter 220 Summer morning light way, "today baby wants to go to the botanical garden, you have no time to take him." Tang Yebai frowned a little at the thought of having been with Lin Lin for a day, and suddenly felt a little regret. Xiabao was more curious about another thing, "Daddy, you have a car of the same model. Why buy one?" Tang Yebai said, "I apany a friend to see the car. She also wants to buy the car. It happens that I am familiar with the manager of the carpany." "Daddy, you should buy a Ferrari or amborgi, why a Bentley? Few young men like this sports car... " Tang Yebai pointed to Xia Chenxi, "why did you buy it for her?" Xiabao looked at Tang Yebai painfully without understanding, "Daddy, you really don''t understand my pains." "Get out of here. You''ve spoiled my welfare, and you dare to worry about it?" Xia Baobao''s education is earnest and sincere. The expression is as sincere as possible. "Daddy, Bentley curtain is still powerful, luxurious and steady, isn''t it?" "Nonsense!" Xia Baobao clenched her fist. "Mummy has been a very sessful and powerful engineer. She is well-known in the world. If you drive such a luxurious and powerful car, how many men in S City dare to talk to Mommy? Are they not afraid to die of inferiorityplex "Baby, this is to clear the way for you and let you have no worries. When you are the only man chasing her in the world, she has little choice." "Your chances are greatly improved." "Daddy, baby is so hard-working for you, you don''t understand Baby, baby''s heart is going to break." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai Shit, babe. You''ve ruined both of us. Xia Chenxi stares at her little baby egg, there is a sense of crisis that the baby is really rebellious. Tang Yebai waved and hit, "little bastard, are you scolding me?" Summer baby hiding Tang Yebai''s ws, "Daddy, please believe that baby, I am absolutely wholeheartedly for the sake of ah." Xia Chenxi watched themugh and make noise. They didn''t even have a voice. stayed in the white house until half past eleven at half past eleven. After the summer baby came to the study, he went to the hall and took him down to the building. He wanted to makeints about it. Do you need it? Xia Chenxi took Xiaobao and Xiaobei and went downstairs together for a circle. Today, she didn''t take them out for a walk. In the night, they were silent. Only Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei''s voice. Without summer baby, the atmosphere between them is not so rxed. "Xia Chenxi, what are you going to do about us?" Tang Yebai asked, this is a horizontal among them, who deliberately ignored the problem, since the paternity test report came out, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have not talked about. "What does president Tang want?" Xia Chenxi asked, since we want to talk, we will talk about it. "I want to give my baby a home." Tang Ye white deep voice said, under the night, his look is very serious, "aplete home." Xia Chenxi slightly coagtion eyebrows, "president Tang, baby doesn''t care." "How do you know?" Xia Chenxi roars in his heart that he can kill people and blow up a fighter ne now. Do you think he will care that he is born out of wedlock and his parents are not together? I''m kidding. "I''m his mother and I know his personality very well." Xia Chenxi said softly, "Mr. Tang, I don''t deny that we have some attraction to each other, but it doesn''t mean anything." "It takes too many factors to make aplete home, and I don''t think we have it." Chapter 221 "You love baby, and baby loves you. I don''t object to youing to see my baby or cultivating your feelings. I''m very satisfied with my current living condition and I don''t want to change it. President Tang probably doesn''t want to change either. " "In that case, you can be a baby pimple from heaven." Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi''s eyes deeply. He suddenly reaches out and hooks Xia Chenxi''s waist. Her delicate body severely bumps into his body. In the night, his eyes show a trace of danger. "Xia Chenxi, don''t you like me at all?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice. The woody aroma on his body made her feel familiar, dizzy, ufortable and resistant. She was very familiar with this aroma and liked it very much, but she rejected Tang Yebai''s smell. Her heart beat slightly disorderly and she was at a loss. Does she like Tang Yebai? Xia Chenxi seldom thinks about emotional problems. In her life, there is only one summer baby worth considering. This is all her emotional sustenance and center. Her resistance, he can see clearly, he does not understand, he is not can not see, this woman has a good impression on him, but why, has been resisting him, he is not worthy of her trust? Never a person, like Xia Chenxi, let him feel stabbed. Tang Yebai wants to chase who, a look, what kind of beauty can be caught, only Xia Chenxi is indifferent. He picked up her chin, Xia Chenxi coagted his eyes, Tang Yebai''s eyes, there are too many emotions, too manyplex things, Xia Chenxi can''t see clearly, she doesn''t know what Tang Yebai wants. "Xia Chenxi, do you really don''t like me at all?" Tang Ye white gorgeous voice with maic sex appeal, such as demagogues, "look at my eyes, answer me." This man is a goblin and can deceive people. Xia Chenxi slowly smile, she from the Tang night white eyes, see the dimple like flowers of their own. "Tang Yebai, and you?" She asked softly, in a soft voice, "when you ask me if I like you, are you sure you like me? If you''re not sure if you like me or not, why should I answer your question Tang Yebai frowned and was not satisfied with Xia Chenxi''s answer. "I told you I had a crush on you." "Good feeling is not like, much less love." Xia Chenxi said, "I have a good feeling for many people. Chen Yang, Chen Bing, wowen, Zhou Fang, Cai Jia of WPL I have a good feeling for them Tang night white look cold, holding Xia Chenxi''s chin, strength increased, almost pinch pain Xia Chenxi. "You are really greedy." He uttered his words coldly. Xia Chenxi beamed with a smile, "president Tang, let''s do it with each other." I''m greedy. Aren''t you greedy? Half a catty makes youugh. Tang Yebai''s eyes, inch by inch cold down, Xia Chenxi doesn''t care, seriously, Tang Yebai''s reaction in her expectations, he is domineering and selfish people, enjoy the pursuit of others. She''s just a special case, so special. "Summer dawn, I said, we learn to love together, you will teach me, what is love." Tang Ye coldly coagted her, "I think we have reached a consensus." Xia Chenxi said, "you don''t know love, and I don''t know love. In this world, I only love summer." She said in a deep voice, "I love summer because he''s my son, he loves me, he''s part of me, so I love him and I''m willing to give everything for him. You say you don''t know love, I don''t know what love is more than you. You asked me to teach you. I''m sorry. You''ve got the wrong teacher. " Chapter 222 They are all novices in love. Xia Chenxi resists love, and Tang Yebai also resists love. So they are confused and confused. They want to get close to each other, but they repel each other, such as hedgehogs in the cold winter. Xia Chenxi pushed Tang Yebai aside slightly. "Mr. Tang, I know you love Lin Qing. I don''t know what kind of person she is, but I know her position in your heart. I''m afraid no woman can match her." "In fact, you know what love is, but you don''t love me." "Perhaps, I am the most special woman you meet. I am not fascinated by your money, by your appearance, by your charm. Therefore, you feel very fresh and you have a desire to conquer me." Tang night white eyes in the cold deeper. Cover up a trace of being seen through the embarrassment and anger. Tang Yebai has been in love for so many years, and for the first time, he has kicked the iron te. Yes, he doesn''t love Xia Chenxi, but he has an inexplicable sense of Conquest to Xia Chenxi, the bad nature of men. "Xia Chenxi, I''m fond of you or conquer you. I don''t want to go deep into it. However, you can''t do everything. I want to give my baby a home. I really like him and I''m proud of him." "I believe it." Xia Chenxi said, "I believe you are true to the baby, but I refuse such a home." "What on earth are you dissatisfied with me?" Tang Yebai asked reluctantly. Xia Chenxi asked, "where are you satisfied?" "I don''tck money, I don''tck looks, I don''tck talent. I have all the advantages you have." Xia Chenxi said, "in love, this is not the standard to measure the lover." "Tang Yebai, tell me the truth." "You are a fine man with full marks and a husband with zero points." Tang night white face, Shua, all ck, pupil eyes in the rotation of a storm. His eyes in the night, evil as the devil, let the Buddha live a devil, fierce, this is Xia Chenxi''s evaluation of him, full score Qingren, zero point husband? Is that what she thinks of him? Tang Yebai clenched his fist and left. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, president Tang, president Tang, his honest words are harsh to the ear. Don''t be angry when you are stabbed. Xia Chenxi squatted down and deeply educated Xiaobao, "Dear Xiaobao, don''t learn from the general manager of Tang Dynasty. It''s too humiliating to be male." As soon as she finished her education of Xiaobao, she saw Tang Yebaiing face-to-face with a huge me in the background. Xia Chenxi stood up and thought to herself that Tang would not be angry and kill people. Look at the momentum. It''s scary. Tang Yebai came to Xia Chenxi, holding her face and saying, "Xia Chenxi, please remember that I will make you fall in love with me. If not, I will write three words of Tang Yebai upside down!" Xia Chenxi was not shocked by Tang Yebai, but said faintly, "I think white night Tang is much better than Tang Yebai." Tang Yebai only felt that something was in his head. He suddenly gave birth to a feeling of strangling her. Holding her face in her hand and eye, she was about to pinch it down. Xia Chenxi quickly stepped back to protect herself. "Mr. Tang, this oath is not serious. The name is always written upside down. There is no freshness. Maybe I will believe your sincerity." Xia Chenxi released the Buddha did not see Tang Yebai''s anger, fanning the mes on one side. Tang Yebai was stimted by Xia Chenxi and lost his sense, "if I can''t make you fall in love with me, I''ll swing my sword from the pce!" Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 223 Tang Yebai roared out such a sentence, his brain was pumping again, and he suddenly wiped his face. He was so nervous that he couldpare with this woman in the middle of the night. Xia Chenxi looked at his back and could not say a word. This kind of oath can be said, how naive you are, Mr. Tang. On Monday, the Xia family''s mother and son went to work. During the ss, Benjamin recovered from his injury. Babel also found the teacher interesting. She gave face to the ss and asked for advice on flying skills. Tang night to send summer baby to ss, and then take Xia Chenxi to work, has be a routine. They made a little unhappy on Saturday, but nothing was revealed in front of babe. They were all human spirits. They covered up very well. As soon as Xia Baobao got out of the car, the temperature in the car immediately dropped by 10 degrees. Tang Yebai threw a few knife eyes of Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked up at the sky, "Tang Zong, the weather is good." Tang Yebai felt his knife eye on the cotton and wanted to kick her down. Xia Chenxi still gets off the bus two blocks away and walks to work. Tang Yebai is not cold or hot and says, "sooner orter, it''s my people, affectation." "A woman is a hypocritical woman. Where does a man get a chance to behave?" Xia Chenxi smiles brightly, Tang Yebai''s sports car whistles away, and this Bentley curtain is also the same. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, wait for her to drive to work, absolutely not and Tang Yebai''s car together, a look is a pair of children''s feeling. How can I buy a car these days? When she arrived at the engineering department, Cai Jiazheng was leading a person to say hello to her colleagues. Xia Chenxi was a little surprised. Did any new colleaguese? When Cai Jia saw Xia Chenxi, she said with a smile, "Chenxi, this is a new colleague, Lin Lin, Miss Lin." Lin Lin turned around. She was a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure and fair skin. She was wearing a famous brand that was very good to wear and let Buddha walk around, but she didn''t give people a very arrogant feeling. Lin Lin stretched out her hand. "Hello, Miss Xia. I''m Lin Lin. I''ve heard a lot about you." Xia Chenxi held out her hand with a smile, "Hello, Miss Lin." After a brief exchange of greetings, Cai Jia announced that Lin Lin had joined Tang''s engineering department. Lin Lin is a master of engineering and a top student of Jiazhou Institute of technology. Such a degree is not particrly outstanding in Tang''s engineering department. However, beauty is always popr. Beautiful women shake hands with each other to say hello, the picture is also very beautiful. Xia Chenxi gave a faint smile, neither cold nor warm. Lin Lin was gentle, generous and beautiful, and she was also talkative. Looking at her clothes, she was born very well, so she was weed by men all over the floor. There are not many beauties in the engineering department. There are not many female engineers and designers, and there are few beautiful women. There are several beautiful women who are hot mothers, obviously they have no chance. Xue Jiayun has a master, who doesn''t know Lin ran chases her, they won''t ask for trouble. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai have been known by the engineering department for a long time. Although they will not say it openly, we all know it. Even if there is no Tang Yebai and her little warm ignorance, summer dawn is also an insurmountable peak. Few men dare to really pursue her. Lin Lin was obviously very popr. Xue Jiayun''s chair slipped and slipped to Xia Chenxi. "Chenxi, what background does this woman have? She can enter the Tang family." "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi looked at the drawing, distracted and asked a sentence, did not look up, light and light. Chapter 224 "Tang''s engineering department never recruits inexperienced, just graduated students. It''s amon rule." Xue Jiayun said, "when I graduated, I wanted to enter the Tang family. I was rejected by experience. I am also a turtle. Why is the treatment so different?" "Most importantly, there is no shortage of staff now." Xia Chenxi studied the drawings, and her sight didn''t lift up. "What background do you care about her? Whichpany do you want to go to now? There''s nothing to say. Do you think she has no background when she wears it? You''re just being buffeted by the background. Honey, don''t be unbnced. " Xue Jiayun chuckled, "you can see through my unhappiness at a nce." She slipped back to work and whispered it over. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care what background Lin Lin is. She is the chief engineer and is responsible for the sea view nning project. She is only a temporary employee of Tang family. Tang''s internalwork is soplicated that she doesn''t want to know. It doesn''t matter if you bring in a vase. Anyway, there''s no shortage of people. Lunch time. Most of Tang''s employees eat in the restaurants of Tang''s enterprises. There are restaurants on the 18th floor of Tang''spany. Although it is an employee''s restaurant, it is definitely five-star level, and there are almost everything. Chinese food, Western food, l Chinese food, Mo national food, Yindu food Variety is veryplete, a variety of wine is also veryplete, and the price is lower than the restaurant outside, the taste is excellent. Xia Chenxi used to be a bento. Later, she thought it was good to eat in the restaurant. There were many kinds of choices to avoid working hard for her son. Of course, this is not a free cafeteria. Tang''s employees each have a meal card, which is specially charged for meals. The catering here is already on the low side, and half a discount can be given with the meal card. Therefore, Tang''s employees usually gather on the 18th floor for dinner. Tang Yebai has an exclusive president''s restaurant, which is close to the window and has a good location. Tang''s top management almost all have their own specific positions, ordinary employees just look for ces to do. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun are talking about the gossip of thepany when they suddenly hear someone ask, "can I sit down?" Two people raised their heads. Lin Lin stood beside them with a dinner te. Xue Jiayun looked around. All the seats were empty. She looked at Lin Lin in bewilderment. Xia Chenxi smiled, "Miss Lin, please sit down." Lin Lin returned to Xia Chenxi with a smile and sat down. "Thank you." She went to get another food. Xue Jiayun muttered, "there are so many vacant seats here. How can shee and squeeze with us?" "She''s a new employee. We''re on the next floor. Maybe we want to get in touch." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "I''m not interested," Xue said "Why do you have such a problem with her?" Xue Jiayun''s eyes turned and saw Lin Lin Lin didn''te back. He said quietly, "I saw her and Lin ran in the parking lot today. It seems that they are very close. It''s ufortable to look at them." Summer dawn clear, "originally is the love enemy meets." "Dawn!" "Well, don''t disturb you." Xia Chenxi a smile, "anyway also unfamiliar, can''t say what words." "In other words, she looks delicate and weak. She eats a lot." Lin Lin''s te contains Chinese food, braised meat, mushrooms and a small te of honey barbecued pork, 300 grams of rice, a bowl of bone soup, for girls, it is arge amount of food Lin Lin''s te contains Chinese food, braised meat, mushrooms and a small te of honey barbecued pork, 300 grams of rice, a bowl of bone soup, for girls, it is arge amount of food Xue Jiayun chuckled. "It is said that people who eat braised pork in brown sauce are very happy recently." Chapter 225 While talking, Lin Lin Lin came back with a ss of red wine. "Did I disturb you?" Lin Lin asked, a little sorry. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun shook their heads and didn''t say anything. Lin Lin said, "I just joined the Tang family and didn''t know anyone. Miss Xia has always been a person I admire, so I want to get close to her. I have a lot of architectural problems to ask Miss Xia." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "Miss Lin is too modest. I''m just a few years more experienced than you. It''s nothing remarkable." Lin Lin smile, said a lot of praise, it is veryfortable to listen to, and not too much dogleg, ttering feeling, can be heard, she is very sincere, Xue Jiayun see her worship Xia Chenxi, in the heart of her opinion a little less. Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin are both studying in the United States. Naturally, there are more topics. She is very talkative and has a good schedule. She is a good conversation object. The atmosphere is excellent when several people have dinner. When Xue Jiayun saw that she had finished the braised pork, she was not afraid of fatness. She could not help saying, "girls don''t eat braised pork with soy sauce. Aren''t you afraid of being fat?" Lin Lin said, "I like to eat Chinese food, especially braised pork. I can''t eat authentic Chinese food in the United States for several years. I''m greedy. I must eat enough when Ie back." "When ites to the world''s food system, there must be the most cuisines in our country, and there are all kinds of cuisines," Xia said "The United States is OK, I eat hot dog bread every day in D country, so I have to be a hot dog." several overseas returnees makeints about overseas food. Unconsciously, I got closer. After dinner, several people went back to the office together. Xue Jiayun answered a phone call and left them a few steps. It was Tang Yebai''s call, "have you had your meal?" "Yes." Lin Lin said, "I didn''t expect Tang''s restaurant to be so good." "Tang''s restaurant is definitely the first in the industry." This is more humanized. Lin Lin said, "brother Tang, have you eaten yet?" "Yes." "I had dinner with Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun at noon." Lin Lin tone has some pride, "did not expect Miss Xia is very easygoing, I think she is very proud, not easy to get along with." Tang Yebai snorted. He and Xia Chenxi were having some small conflicts. After hearing this, he only felt that if Xia Chenxi was easy to get along with, there would be no difficult people in the world. He would bet that there were only a few people in the 30 story building that Xia Chenxi had seen. "Don''t get close to her." Tang night white voice slightly cold, with a trace of warning. He didn''t know why. Subconsciously, he didn''t want Xia Chenxi to get close to Lin Lin. he always felt that Xia Chenxi had something very bad about her. When he thought about the scene at the wharf, he always felt ufortable. Afraid of the summer morning sun hurt Lin Lin. He once looked away and thought that Xia Chenxi was a flower on the mahjong table. It was in vain and easy to get along with. He could have a hand with anyone. By his baby son''s sarcasm, now deeply understand that the whole Tang family, he turned into a mahjong table a flower, Xia Chenxi is not. She''s very proud. This kind of arrogance is introverted. The arrogance hidden in the bones is arrogant and unrestrained, but the surface is peaceful and hypocritical. If you don''t get along with her, you don''t understand. Don''t think that she and you make friends, she really when you are friends, don''t think what you say, she does not refute, she is identification. In fact, it''s a big mistake. Chapter 226 Lin Lin is very surprised, listen to Tang Yebai''s meaning, how do you think he is biased against Xia Chenxi? "Brother Tang, has she ever offended you?" "It''s a big crime." Tang night white cold voice. Lin Lin''s heart is a little surprised, can''t say where, Tang Yebai said, "go to work, remember my words, don''t go too close to her." "I see." Lin Lin cleverly replied, "brother Tang, we have dinner together in the evening." "Good." Xia''s mother and son only saw Tang Yebai in the morning recently. After work at night, Xia Chenxi came back by taxi. Xia Chenxi thought that if she hadn''t sent her baby to ss in the morning, she would have avoided her as a gue recently. Used to tangyebai to rub rice at home, suddenly did note for a few days, summer baby a little tangled. "Mommy, is daddy busytely?" "Busy." Xia Chenxi knows that she wants Tang Yebai in summer. She says, "in such a bigpany, Tang Yebai is not busy. Recently, she wants to promote the cooperation between Tang''s jewelry and Harry Winston. There are many projects, so he has no time to apany you." "Really?" "When did Mommy cheat you?" Xia Chenxi rubs baby''s head. Summer baby is in a good mood again. "Mommy''s driver''s license has been transferred. We can pick up the car tomorrow. Shall we call aunt shangjiayun for a ride? By the way, have a pic. " "Good." Xue Jiayun heard Xia Chenxi buy a car, very surprised, "when did you buy the car?" "Go to the garage tomorrow. Are you free? I''m going on a pic with my baby. Are you one of them "Of course." Xue Jiayun also has a driver''s license. When he heard of a new car, he was so excited that he felt like, "I''ve been driving for three months and haven''t had time to buy it. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Maybe I''ll buy one." Xia Chenxi, "OK." As soon as she heard that she was going to have a pic, she went to prepare the food and fruit for the pic. Xia Chenxi saw that he was busy and had not been affected by Tang Yebai. She was very pleased that his son''s bearing capacity was very strong. However, Xia Chenxi frowns, Tang Yebai just recognized his son, it is the most precious pimple time, all kinds of ttery is toote, why this week has not appeared, he is really so busy? At the same time, Tang Yebai apanied Lin Lin to the scenic spots in s city. This week, he spent all his free time with Lin Lin. She has note back for many years. It is rare for her toe back. Naturally, she should familiarize her with her hometown, which is the city where they were born and grew up. "Brother Tang, do you always apany me like this "Not boring." Tang night white light smile, "you are so cute and lovely, how can you be stuffy." Lin Lin smiles shyly. She wants to hold Tang Yebai''s hand, but she doesn''t dare. She just holds his arm. She looks very close. She releases a couple of lovers. This week, she goes through every inch ofnd in s city. At night, he even apanied Lin Lin to the bar, listening to songs, dancing and enjoying himself. I just wish I could have more time. Lin ran asked the day before, "night white, you apany Lin Lin too much time, your baby pimple regardless?" Tang Yebai has an illegitimate child, he did not hide from Lin ran. "It''s rare for Lin Lin toe back once. I''ll always apany her." Tang Yebai said, "what''s the meaning of her alone? I can''t bear her disappointment. Of course, I give up my life to apany the gentleman. As for my precious pimple, there is a long way to go and there is plenty of time." Lin ran shook his head, "night white, I thought you were a little bit interested in Xia Chenxi." Chapter 227 Tang night white frown, "she doesn''t mean anything to me." When he Tang Yebai would stick his hot butt to a woman''s cold face, his pride would not allow him. Although he swore naively that he would let Xia Chenxi fall in love with him, how could he make her fall in love with him. Tang Yebai doesn''t know. He did not chase people, even Lin Qing, he did not pursue. It is much easier for a woman to fall in love with him than to fall in love with a woman. Lin ran looked at him with a wry smile, "in my opinion, in fact, Lin Qing''s position in your heart can''t bepared with anyone else." "What do you mean?" Tang Yebai looks at Lin ran with displeasure. He doesn''t like his tone, but he can''t refute it. Lin ran said, "these days, you apany Lin Lin every day, are you sure, you can tell, you apany Lin Lin, or Lin Qing?" "Their sisters are so simr in appearance, temperament, and temperament. Even their temperament is the same. You are just reviewing the old days of you and Lin Qing. You give Lin Lin all the love and favor that you can''t give Lin Qing." "When are you going to deceive yourself?" Tang Yebai thinks about Lin ran, and then looks at Lin Lin next to him. He feels as if he has passed away from the world and doesn''t know the years. The beauty he once possessed is in front of him and never lost. "Brother Tang, what are you thinking?" Lin Lin asked with a smile, "I called you several times, you did not respond." "It''s OK. I was just thinking, what will I take you to eat in the evening?" Lin Lin beamed, "I want to eat seafood." Tang Ye Bai doted and nodded, "OK, we''ll eat seafood." Xia Chenxi''s face shed in his mind, and she also liked to eat seafood. Thinking of Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai felt a kind of stuffy unhappiness in his heart, but he did not know where it came from. On Saturday, Xia Chenxi and Xiabao took Xiaobao and Xiaobei downstairs and saw an Audi S8 parked downstairs. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun didn''t know what to say quietly. Xue Jiayun was stunned. Xia Chenxi looked up at the sky and thought in her heart that she didn''t remember to invite Lin ran. Xue Jiayun, you unreliable woman. Xue Jiayun saw them go downstairs and pointed to Xia Baobao. He was almost pale Lin ran said He is president Tang''s Son? " Xia Chenxi originally nned to tell Xue Jiayun when she had a pic today. After all, Xue Jiayun is her first good friend after returning home, and she really wants to make friends with her. Who knows Lin Ran has a quick mouth. Xia Chenxi red at Lin ran, "I originally intended to tell you today." "My God, it''s so scary." Xue Jiayun murmured to himself, "when did you catch up with general manager Tang?"? Are you really a senior high school student who went abroad tomit suicide by cutting his wrist for president Tang Lin ran chuckled, and Xia Chenxi o () O. Summer baby catches a bright spot, "somebody cuts wrist tomit suicide for daddy, go abroad?" On his mother''s hand, there is a trace of wrist cutting. The strength is definitely the strength of suicide. In a moment, Xiabao''s blood boils up and smells the smell of dog blood. Xue Jiayun said, "we had a discussion in the office. At that time, a high school student secretly fell in love with president Tang. As a result, president Tang despised him. She was so heartbroken that she heard that Xi Baibai went to hook president Tang. Later, she did not know why she cut her wrist andmitted suicide and went to the United States." "It''s about the same age as the morning sun. There''s a scar on your hand, too." "Was it really you?" Chapter 228 Lin ran was surprised that Xia Chenxi hadmitted suicide, which made Lin ran smell a kind of love. Xia Chenxi''s hand is always wearing a watch, so no one found the scar. Xue Jiayun discovered it recently. She asked Xia Chenxi what was the matter, because the scar on the artery was so obvious that she felt some heartache. Who knows, Xia Chenxi said she didn''t remember. Xue Jiayun deeply felt that she was cheated by Xia Chenxi. Xiabao looked at Xia Chenxi strangely, touched his chin, studied the possibility of dog blood gossip, and asked Lin ran, "Uncle Lin, is this really true?" "It''s true." Lin ran said, "it''s just so far away that we don''t remember." Xia Chenxi was thrilled by Xia Baobao, and pped her in the back of her head, "you little traitor, this kind of bloody story you also believe that your mother is like a woman to seduce men?" "No Xiabao nodded seriously, and thenughed, "if mummy is attracted, I will definitely be able to do it. So, with me, it''s normal. I finally know how I came here. I feel a little bitforted." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xue Jiayun thought of another thing, "yes, Chenxi, when we first discussed, you were lying on the table alone. You were very depressed and wanted to die. In fact, you want to say,dies, the protagonists of gossip are here, here, right?" Xia Chenxi, "..." The reason why she is very depressed is because she also thinks that maybe the protagonist is really her, but it is impossible. Xiabao looks at Xia Chenxi with a kind of strange eyes. Xia Chenxi finds that she has a feeling of jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. Xue Jiayun said, "Chenxi, I think it''s too possible. Xia Baobao''s age is also in line with it. You think about it. President Tang was very handsome and handsome. You are just at the age of love. It''s not strange to fall in love with president Tang." Xia Chenxi gently pulled out a smile, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "do you think I don''t think I can see the butterfly of Tang Yebai?" Babel showed a deep expression, "Mommy, baby, remember you said that when a woman is young, she always has to experience a few scum. Baby deeply feels that this story is very likely." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao, Xue Jiayun and Lin ran at the same time. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to exin. The fact is that she looks at her with such an expression. Xia Chenxi deeply feels that she is hurt internally. Xue Jiayun said, "dawn, you have nothing to say?" "I think you have too much imagination." Xia Chenxi said, "girl, even if I was 17 years old, my vision would not be bad enough to see Tang Yebai." Lin ran said, "Chenxi, you are so fierce, rational, and see through the feelings. I deeply feel that this has too much to do with Tang Yebai. You must have been broken through your heart, so you don''t believe in love, right?" "Chenxi, you are so pathetic. Tang Dashao is such a stallion that he destroys our lovely and beautiful dawn. You were the flower of our mothend at that time. He also put his hands on it. It''s too animal." Xia Chenxi, "..." Lin ran said very sad, but his eyes were schadenfreude and the expression of good y. Xia Chenxi is speechless and choked. Lin ran, you are indeed a good base friend of Tang Yebai. Xiabao stroked mummy''s hurt heart, clenched her fist and made a deration, "Mommy, don''t worry, I will kill daddy with you, and we will revenge him severely." Chapter 229 Xiabao stroked mummy''s hurt heart, clenched her fist and made a deration, "Mommy, don''t worry, I will kill daddy with you, and we will revenge him severely." "So?" Xia Chenxi raised her eyebrows. She clenched her fist again and said cheerfully, "Mommy, you go after daddy, catch up with him, trample on him, abandon him, be strong and revenge." Xia Chenxi pped once again in the back of Xia Baobao''s head, "roll!" Let her go after Tang Yebai. There are no windows. Summer baby failed to hook, a little bit lost. Daddy is so arrogant and coquettish as a man. He is not willing to pursue women. Mommy is such a tough woman. She is even more disdainful to chase men. How long will it take for him to go back and forth? He is waiting to see them y. Do not cooperate with the heart of the baby''s parents are really not good parents. Xue Jiayun was made tough by the cute baby. Xia Chenxi looked at them with a ck face. "Is it not that I cut my wrist that you should care about? Why no one cares why I cut my wrists. Does it hurt? I''m really sad. " Xue Jiayun raised his hand, "I have already expressed heartache, heartache does not mean the second time." Lin ran, "I care more about your gossip. Aren''t you ok now?" Summer baby, "my love for mommy has always been shown in action, not in words." Xia Chenxi, "..." Laughing for a while, several people got on the bus, Audi S8 four doors and five seats, very spacious. Even if Xiaobao and Xiaobei are so big, they don''t seem very crowded in the car. Xiabao is also fond of this car. Every car driven by the rich second generation is very fussy. Xue Jiayun is still interested in Xia Chenxi''s eight trigrams and looks up information online. It''s a pity that the old newspapers at that time were so humble. Where else did they have any information? Xue Jiayun found out that there were not one or two short-sighted people seeking for Tang Yebai. summer morning Xi Tucao makeints about "Tang Zongzhen is a disaster water." It is a disaster to the country and the people. The car didn''t arrive at Bentley for a while. Lin ran whistled. Xue Jiayun''s eyes widened and muttered, "I thought you bought Passat." Xia Chenxi said, "I really want to buy Passat." New Passat is the most suitable for her, affordable, 300000 won. "Xia Chenxi, where did you get money to buy Bentley?" When Xue Jiayun saw the silver Bentley mousse, he couldn''t help but exim. Damn it, it''s too luxurious. It''s too windy. Lin Ran''s Audi S8 is already luxurious. The Bentley of Xia Chenxi is more popr. "Yebai bought it for you?" Lin ran was surprised to ask, he remember Lin Lin said to buy this car, how to be summer dawn? Xia Chenxi, of course, can''t say that she bought it. She pretended to say deeply, "I saved it when I was in the United States. It''s money from my family." Xue Jiayun vomited blood. "You have so much oil and water in the United States. I knew I would not return home." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi takes the car and pays the final payment. The manager is smiling. Obviously, she knows Lin ran and confirms the identity of Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao. Sheughs like a flower. Xue Jiayun resolutely abandoned Lin ran. "Dawn, I want to drive, I want to drive." Xia Chenxi said, "I drive to the forest park, you drive back." "Deal." Lin ran said, "so you go to the car in the morning of summer?" Leave him alone in the forest park? "Nowadays, women like people who drive good cars, whether they are men or women," Xue said Lin ran, "..." Chapter 230 Xiabao smilingly put Xiaobao and Xiaobei on Lin Ran''s car. "Uncle Lin, you won''t be lonely. Xiaobao and Xiaobei will apany you." Lin ran turned to look at the two big Tibetan mastiff, and then to see the summer baby, suddenly speechless tears. "Dawn, you haven''t driven a car back home and are not familiar with the road conditions. You''d better be careful." Lin ran said. Xia Chenxi waved her hand to show that it was OK. When on the road, Lin ran deeply felt that he had said nothing. Xia Chenxi''s driving skills are really not good in general. As tough as her people are. The speed limit on the viaduct was 120. She almost drove to 120. Miraculously, it was very stable. The roaring voice of the sports car raced all the way through the viaduct. If you want to pull more wind, you should pull the wind more. Lin ran wiped the sweat, and Xia Chenxi was really a wonder. The forest park is in the suburb. It''s far away. There is no camera when you get off the elevated road. The main reason is that there are very few cars. Xia Chenxi''s speed is faster. Lin ran conservatively estimates that this woman has driven her car to more than 150. It''s really driving a sports car to the level of a racing car. Few women can control such a fierce speed, even if he is a little dizzy. Xia Chenxi must be a drag racing n abroad. As soon as the car got outside the forest park, Xia Chenxi slowed down and stopped in front of the park. Xue Jiayun''s small face turned white and white, "Xia Chenxi, I''ll never take your car again." Summer baby in one side pursed lips to smile, obviously already used to. Two people stopped the car, Lin ran said, "you Shua a a record, Xia Chenxi, you are in the end how strong ah." "Mummy doesn''t like to drive fast, but it''s a little exciting to take the car for the first time. Try the performance," she said Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, the result is very satisfactory." A few people went into the park for an outing and a pic. Xiabao prepared a lot of food, and Lin ran also took out a lot of food from the trunk. Many people came to the park for a pic at the weekend. Lin ran went to get a barbecue, and he took a lot of barbecue. There are Lin ran and Xue Jiayun. Xia Baobao is very free. They are not willing to abuse little baby, so Xia Chenxi and Xiabao take Xiaobao and Xiaobei for an outing. They don''t disturb the young couple Lin ran and Xue Jiayun, who are flirting with each other during the barbecue. Suddenly, Lin Ran''s phone rang. A look calls is Tang Yebai, Lin ran eyebrow tip a pick, "night white, big weekend, what thing?" "Xiao Lin said she wanted to have dinner with you. Are you free?" Tang Ye Bai asked, with a faint smile, Lin ran even heard Lin Lin''sughter. Lin ran looked at the Xia family''s mother and son not far away from home, suddenly a little stuffy. In fact, Lin Lin and he have a good friendship. As a friend of several years, he and Xia Chenxi have not known each other for a long time. However, he secretly hopes that Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are together, because there is a baby Xia. So lovely children, there should be a sound family. Otherwise, how unfair. "I''m having a pic." Lin ran said with a smile, "morning light and summer baby pic, invited me, we are having a pic in the forest park, do you want toe over?" "What do you say?" Tang Ye Bai''s voice suddenly lost the smile, cold and hard very. Lin ran said with a smile, "we have a pic in the park. Do you want toe?" "Why did she invite you to a pic?" Tang Yebai''s tone is not good. He remembers that Lin ran was interested in Xia Chenxi. Even if he and Xue Jiayun are together now, he also thinks that this friend is more and more dazzling. "I don''t know." Lin ran was very innocent, "your son is so cute, I really wish it was my son." Chapter 231 "I don''t know." Lin ran was very innocent, "your son is so cute, I really wish it was my son." Tang Yebai cut off the phone, Xue Jiayun looked at Lin ran with disdain, "you are so hateful, it''s clear that you are going toe with me. It''s really bad to say that dawn invites you." After a pause, she added, "I like it." "Yebai is not in a good mood all day." Lin ran thought about it and felt very happy. Xue Jiayun said, "you said that Tang will not rush to find Chenxi and Xiabao in an hour. He must think you covet his son." "No!" Lin ran said firmly. Tang Yebai will apany Lin Lin, not in the forest park. If he showed up, I''m afraid it would be weird. In Tang Yebai''s heart, Lin Lin is more important than anything. I dare not say that it is now. "Jiayun,e and take a picture of us." Xia Chenxi calls Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun answers and trots over to take a group photo of their mother and son. After shooting, Xue Jiayun also wants to take pictures with Xiabao. Several people took a lot of pictures in turn. In the evening, they had a pic. Lin ran goes home alone. Xue Jiayun drives Xia Chenxi''s car directly to her home. Xue Jiayun feels like moving to Xia Chenxi''s home. Although it''s not far away, it''s only ten minutes'' drive. But after all, a river, if you go nearby, you can often drive her car out for a ride. Xia Chenxi wees her to the Seaview. Xue Jiayun despises him. Xiabao provides a faster way, "you ask Uncle Lin to buy you a car. He will be willing to..." "No!" Xue Jiayun shows that he is very backbone. Xia Chenxiughs and talks with each other. Xia Chenxi takes Xia Baobao to get on the bus. When she goes back, Xia Chenxi drives very slowly. When she is racing, she is really rare. Most of the time, Xia Chenxi abides by the traffic rules. Two people to the sea view apartment downstairs to see Tang Yebai''s car, his Lamborghini has not been repaired, the most recent drive is Bentley mushang, and Xia Chenxi of the same style and different colors, Xia Chenxi thinks, this guy is probably in her home again. When mother and son came home, Tang Yebai was in the living room as usual. Xia Chenxi didn''t talk to him much recently. When Tang Yebai came to see Xia Baobao, she was very happy to see him. "Daddy..." Xia Baobao rushes forward. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are familiar with one more person in the family and rub Tang Yebai''s legs. Tang Ye Bai stares at Xia Chenxi, and thinks coldly in his heart that except Xia Chenxi, all members of the Xia family wee him. Xia Chenxi has no idea about this. Summer baby said, "Daddy, are you busy recently?" "A little busy." Tang Yebai said with a smile and rubbed her baozi face, "I''m sorry, I ignored my baby son this week. How about taking you out to y tomorrow?" "Good." With a smile, she turned her head and asked Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, we''ll go out with Daddy tomorrow." Xia Chenxi said, "tomorrow I will go shopping with Jiayun. You can go." She won''t disturb the parent-child time. Tang night white eyes color a sink, but Xiabao did not care, because Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun did make an appointment to go shopping, "Daddy, let''s go out." "Good!" Tang Yebai''s displeasure is restrained, so that Xiabao can''t see the clue. Chapter 232 However, Xia Baobao is a very sensitive person. He realizes that there is something wrong between his father and his mother. He looks at Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, and asks weakly, "did you quarrel?" "Yes "No!" Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s answer is obviously different. Tang Yebai stares at Xia Chenxi and tells the truth in front of the children? Xiabao touched her chin and looked at Tang Yebai in distress, "Daddy, it''s not good to lie." Tang night white cold a hum, knife eye swept to Xia Chenxi, Xiabao said, "Daddy, treat mummy to have demeanor." "Your mother doesn''t need grace." His demeanor is definitely not for Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi didn''t care about him and went back to the room directly. Tang Yebai saw that her back was almost burning up. Xiabao touched her chin and asked, "Daddy, you can''t catch up with mummy, and you make mummy angry. Why should you hide it from me? Baby is well-informed and won''tugh at you." Tang Yebai "You don''t care at all?" Xia Baobao spread out her hand and shook her head, "Daddy, you are so proud and proud, and your mother is arrogant and too rational. If you collide with each other, it''s strange if you don''t quarrel. It''s a normal phenomenon to quarrel. Baby won''t make a fuss about it." Tang Yebai sighs. No wonder Xia Chenxi dares to admit their quarrel in front of Xia Baobao. Tang Yebai gradually understands one thing. His attitude towards Xiabao should not be treated with the attitude of a seven year old child. This kid, too mature. It''s just that his appearance is pink and tender, and asionally he is tender. In fact, he sees everything thoroughly. "Ao Jiao" is used to describe you She said, "it''s just the way to describe me." Tang Yebai chuckled, narrowed his eyes and asked, "why don''t you call me for a pic today? Why do you call Lin ran?" "Wow, daddy, you''re so magical. How do you know we went on a pic and uncle Lin told you?" "Nonsense!" "It''s wrong. We''ve made an appointment with aunt Jiayun. Uncle Lin Ran has the cheek toe here." Summer baby sweet smile, "of course, uncle Lin has a great role, with him in, baby don''t have to work." Tang Ye Bai Shu ran did not envy Lin ran. As expected, he was taken to be a coolie. Summer baby said, "anyway, Dad, you are really busy recently. Today is the weekend. Are you so busy?" Tang Yebai thought of Lin Lin, a soft smile on the corner of his lips, holding the summer baby, sitting on his knee, "in a few days'' time, daddy will not be very busy, and then he will be able to apany you." "I don''t care." Xiabao said with a smile, "Daddy, ask you a gossip." "Say it "Daddy, eight years ago, it was said that a high school student liked you, seduced you, and then cut his wrist tomit suicide and went to the United States. Is that true?" The expression of eight trigrams flickered on Xia Bao''s face. Although he felt that it was absolutely unreliable for him to get in touch with his mother. However, everyone has the heart of gossip. Maybe there is something unclear about it. "It seems that there is such a thing." Tang Yebai searched the memory in his mind, and finally gave up, "I can''t remember. There are flower crazies every year. Some of them are excellent. How can I remember them. Why do you suddenly ask Summer baby despised Tang Yebai, "Daddy, you are really irresponsible." Tang Yebaiughed, "baby, this is called charm, understand?" Chapter 233 "I don''t want that charm." Xiabao quickly showed his attitude towards feelings. He never wanted to be a goblin. He revealed a message, "Mommy''s situation is all in line with this gossip." Tang night white frown, face suddenly sink, summer baby is very satisfied with Mr. Tang''s look, "you can have a look at mommy''s left hand when you are free." It seems that the spark between daddy and Mommy hasn''t started. Xiabao stood up and said to Xiaobao and Xiaobei, "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, go to sleep and go for a ride tomorrow." Tang Yebai knocks on the door, but Xia Chenxi doesn''t answer. He frowns and opens the door. There is no one in the bedroom, but there is a sound of water in the bathroom. Tang Yebai closes the door and sits in Xia Chenxi''s room waiting for her. Xia Chenxi''s room is full of warm colors. Tang Yebai notices that there is a bottle of cdfahrenheit on Xia Chenxi''s dressing table. No wonder the room is full of his familiar vor. this is his usual perfume brand. It always smells like this. Thest time she stayed in her room, she noticed that she didn''t look at it that day. She didn''t see any men''s perfume. in addition to this men''s perfume, the summer morning dressing table has a series of perfume CD, true me, sweetheart, poison and so on. Her watch is also Dior white ceramic watch, and one is Dior blue diamond watch, this person seems to be a loyal fan of Dior. There is a bunch of lilies on the windowsill of her room, which is very fresh. Last time he came to see a bunch of lilies, Xiabao often bought a bunch of flowers for her and kept them fresh all the time. Xia Chenxi came out and was wiping her hair. She saw Tang Yebai in her room, slightly stunned. "Mr. Tang, if you want to talk to me, I don''t mind if you shout in the living room." Xia Chenxi tone light, this person did not speak with her for a week, with a face that she owed him more than one billion yuan. What do you want to do now? Tang Yebai suddenly pulled Xia Chenxi''s left hand. Xia Chenxi was unprepared and fell in his arms. He was about to get up and was pressed down by Tang Yebai, "don''t move!" He looked at her left hand, and there was a wound on her wrist. It looked very long and deeply cut. Although the scar had faded a lot, he could vaguely see what trace it was. Xia Chenxi always had a watch. Very few people found her wrist wound, and the wound healing for many years, very light, if you do not look carefully, really can not see. Tang Yebai''s eyebrows are very tight. Xia Chenxi wants to retract his hand, but he holds it tightly. Tang Yebai looks up at Xia Chenxi and turns someplicated things in his eyes, deep and deep. She doesn''t understand. "What''s the matter with this injury?" "I don''t remember." Xia Chenxi downyed, "the past things, I don''t remember, you know, even if I remember, I''m afraid I don''t care." Tang Yebai looked at her, extremely ugly face, suddenly said, "eight years ago high school students are not you." "What?" Xia Chenxi didn''t know what he said. Tang Yebai rarely has such an exnation in his life, and he doesn''t know why he has to exin, "baby, I have a gossip. Eight years ago, there was a high school student whomitted suicide for me and left for America." "Definitely not me." Xia Chenxi finally responded and responded quickly. It''s stupid tomit suicide for men. Tang night white frown, sneer at Xia Chenxi, she is so sure? Chapter 234 Xia Chenxi smile, brilliant sunshine, "I am a person who cherishes life very much. How can I be rational, how can Imit suicide for a man?" "There are so many lovelorn people, every day. If a womanmits suicide once she is lovelorn, the proportion of men and women in the world is out of bnce, so it is more difficult for a man to find a wife." Tang Yebai He did not understand why all the heavy things came to Xia Chenxi''s mouth, there was a feeling of crying andughing. Even if the suicide thing was said by her, it also had a trace of humor. What does this woman care about? Xia Chenxi was curious about one thing, "Mr. Tang, it''s hard for you to remember the things eight years ago. Are you sure it''s not me?" "No!" Tang night white deep voice way, cold hum, "I hope it is you." If it was Xia Chenxi, she liked him. This is not a good thing. Unfortunately, it''s not. "Do you remember the girl?" "I''m sure because I didn''t touch her." Tang Ye said in a cold voice, "do you really think I''m an animal, and I''m a teenager?" Xia Chenxiughed like a witch, "Mr. Tang, let me remind you that when we have Xiabao, I am a minor. It turns out that you are really an animal." Tang Yebai has been stimted by Xia Chenxi all the time. When he heard Xia Chenxi say this, he suddenly got angry. "I don''t remember having sex with you. Are you sure you didn''t punish me?" When the summer morning dawns, the wind is disordered. Murmured to himself, "if I can make you infatuated, Mr. Tang, how weak you were then." She looked at Tang Yebai''s look and let the Buddha see an alien. "Mr. Tang, what you said is so light. Is it an experience? Have you ever been a fan?" Xia Chenxi''s brain mends this scene, immediately felt that this world is really too harmonious. Tang Yebai lost his demeanor when he picked up Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s reaction was much faster than that of him. When he kicked him, Tang Yebai''s face waspletely ck. Since he knew Xia Chenxi, this woman has been challenging his temper. "General manager Tang, being angry is the exnation that there is no silver 300 Liang here, calm and calm." Xia Chenxiughs so much that she has to tie knots in her intestines. Although she knows that the possibility is really low, she can''t help but want tough. Tang night white looked at her CD dresser perfume on the dressing table, her eyes nced over a shadow, the details of this room, the injury of Xia Chenxi''s body, and Xia Chenxi''s amnesia was reminding the Tang night white one thing. Xia Chenxi has loved people, must have loved a person deeply. Tang Bai Bai has been ying in the love field for so many years. What kind of people have never seen him? What kind of strange experiences have heard of him? He can see that what summer Xia Chen has loved, flowers in this room, men''s perfume, her wrist injuries. It must be all about a man. Who is it? Xia Chenxi''s iplete memory, who is less involved? When Tang Yebai thinks that Xia Chenxi may havemitted suicide by cutting his wrist for another man, his eyes are suddenly gloomy and angry, with a trace of obscure and Who is heartache? He had never been so eager to get to know a person. Know all about her. As soon as Tang Yebai left Xia Chenxi''s home, he called the Tangmen people to check Xia Chenxi. He thoroughly investigated Xia Chenxi. When Xia Chenxi showed such a hand at the wharf, he wanted to check her. However, after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Now, he can''t wait to know. Chapter 235 What the woman has ever experienced. He doesn''t believe that a person can really be nk and can''t find anything. He wondered who summer morning sun had loved. Tangmen''s intelligencework is no less than the CIA of the United States of America. Tang n was the first leader of the underworld. The intelligencework is perfect. As long as you have the traces of existence on the earth, Tangmen can find it. The next day, Tang night Bai took Xia baby out early in the morning to y. Xia Chenxi didn''t ask where they were going. She and xuejiayun arranged to go shopping together. Xuejiayun wanted to buy jewelry. When she was cleaning up and going out, she suddenly received a strange call. Xiachenxi, looking at the call, didn''t want to answer it, but the phone rang repeatedly. Xiachenxi answered it. She didn''t expect it to be old Tang. "Miss Xia, do you have time? I have something to talk to you. " "Summer morning light slightly congeals eyebrow," Chairman, I have nothing to talk to you. " "Your son is a child of Tang night white. You don''t think we have anything to talk about?" Tang old sneer, put Buddha in ridicule what, summer morning Xi heart some unhappy, thought, promised Tang old invitation. She called xuejiayun to let her go out an hourter. Tanoyue is in a cafe with elegant environment, and is near arge mall. It is just near the street to be shopping in xiachenxi and xuejiayun. About in the cafe, the alert of xiachenxi is also slightly reduced. Don''t say she treats the gentleman with the heart of a small man. Tang Laoren is a man. If his means are to let her disappear, she will be easy to take back. If she is in a hidden ce, she doesn''t know how to die. So, the cafe is proposed by xiachenxi. Don agreed, and she came. When she arrived at the cafe, there was no one in the cafe. Only Tang Lao and four men in ck were at the table nearby. They wrapped the cafe. In summer, morning sweat, Tang family had the same style of father and son. "Good chairman!" Xia Chenxi and Tang Lao greet him, sit opposite him, try to ask her what she wants. Xiachenxi wants atte. Tang old is in front of him with English Earl tea, and he is in a hot mood. He didn''te long, thought summer morning. "You hurt my son, and almost killed her. I should have sent you to prison." Tang old opened door to see the mountain, he looked at the eyes of the early summer, absolutely not friendly, sharp, cold, with a silk of contempt. The eyes of others, summer morning Xi has been a passer-by, Tang old how to see her, summer morning Xi does not care. "Chairman, I am wrong to hurt the second master." "But there are reasons for it. If I don''t offend me, I will not hurt him." Tang Lao sneered, "you mean, he is responsible for it?" Summer morning light slightly smile, bright as flower, "yes." Tang Laoyi hum, look at her eyes more despised, "you and Tang night white is to map his money, the location of Tang family, I believe more, it is you hook into Nan, and hurt people." Xia Chenxi was not angry, but troubled to see Tang Lao, "Chairman, do not you think the logic of this sentence has a problem?" If she hook Tang Chengnan, why hurt him. Tang Lao''s face was so gloomy that he could not see it. He didn''t say anything bad in the morning of summer. "You take your son back to the kingdom of rice, and I will give you a sum of money, and I will satisfy you if you speak." Tang old cut into the main topic, which is his main purpose to find xiachenxi today, and summer morning Xi finally heard it. Chapter 236 She chuckled. "What does the chairman mean?" Mr. Tang said, "you and your son are American. You are only transferred to s city. You can apply toe back to the United States. What do you do when you grow up in the United States? I want you to take your children with you and not stay in s city. " Xia Chenxi sneers and is about to speak. The waiteres with atte and puts it in front of her. Xia Chenxi smiles and nods at him. When he went far away, Xia Chenxi said, "I worked well in s city. I don''t want to go back to America for the time being. I''m afraid the chairman will be disappointed." Old Tang narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Aren''t there enough things you''ve caused? What else do you want to do? You want to be a young grandmother of the Tang family. I tell you, it''s a fool''s dream. You can''t enter the Tang family as long as I''m here. " "Chairman, maybe you misunderstood something." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "there is no denying that Tang Yebai and I have a son. However, this does not mean that I want to be a young grandmother of Tang family." "You think our mother and son are too responsible. We only want to have our own small days. We don''t have any worries. How do you deal with your affairs in the Tang family? That''s your problem." "We have nothing to do with you." Old Tang looked at Xia Chenxi sarcastically, "you said it''s light. Cheng Nan said that you and Tang Yebai are for the money of Tang Yebai. When youe to me, what do you pretend to be noble?" "Since the chairman thinks so, I have nothing to say." "Then go back to America." "Since your mother and son appeared, how many things have you caused? Cheng Nan was admitted to the hospital twice because of you. The Hengjin project had an ident, Tang Yebai went to the police station to make trouble, and the rtionship between the mayor and US became rigid. It was all your fault. " Xia Chenxi deeply felt that old Tang was really unreasonable and so rude in logic. He really could say it. Didn''t he feel blushed? Xia Chenxi said, "maybe it''s all my fault in your eyes, but in my opinion, it''s all because you can''t handle it well. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to talk more about Tang Chengnan. Hengjin project, this is Zhao Feng''s problem. It is unfair for the chairman to push me. " "Maybe you think baby and I are in your way and you want to clear the way." "However, if you look for the wrong identification, Tang Yebai is the key. You should talk to Tang Yebai, not us." Xia Chenxi smiles. She keeps her demeanor all the time. "Chairman, you think our mother and son have no right to bully us. You can send us any money. Maybe you can do better and send someone to kill us. It doesn''t matter to you. It''s very simple. It''s like killing an ant. " "If you think so, I''m afraid we''ll let you down." Old Tang''s face was even more displeased, "obstinate, say, is not for money." He turned his head and looked at Bentley mushang outside the coffee shop and sneered, "Tang Yebai gave you a lot of money. He even gave you a Bentley. Do you dare to tell me that you are not with him for money. Do you think you can do whatever you want when you have his son?" Xia Chenxi''s car was parked outside the coffee shop. It was very attractive and conspicuous. As Mr. Tang saw early on, he had a lower evaluation of Xia Chenxi and was also a gold digger. Xia Chenxi smiles slowly, but the smile is cold. "Chairman, I knew Tang Yebai eight years ago. So far, I only spent a few meals for Tang Yebai. I have kept my children healthy and raised children, but I have never spent money on Tang Yebai." Chapter 237 "Tang Yebai has never paid for the children''s living expenses, nor has Tang Yebai paid any money for the children''s tuition." "This Bentley was bought for my money, not for Tangye." Old Tang sneered, "do you think I will believe you? If a child is old enough, he can afford to buy such an expensive car. " "I tell you the truth, it''s my freedom. Believe it or not, please feel free." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "in fact, I didn''t want to talk nonsense with you. In your eyes, I''m afraid every woman and your son are together for your family''s money. In fact, I can say something even worse, but it''s not necessary. If you had just said that to another girl, I''m afraid you would have turned a corner. " "If I''m really a gold digger, I shouldn''t talk back to you. I should try my best to satisfy your requirements, please you and let you admit the identity of the child." Summer morning light said, "but I did not, because you to me, like a random person on the road, I do not need your approval." "My baby doesn''t need your recognition. I don''t need you to know what kind of person I am. I don''t care what kind of person you think I am. I only care how the people I love understand me. As for others, the idea has nothing to do with me. " Old Tang looked at her. He didn''t want to know the rtionship between Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. He didn''t want to know who Xia Chenxi was. He just wanted their mother and son to disappear and disappear in front of them. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, mischievous as an elf, "chairman Tang reminded me of one thing, I will remember to ask Tang Yebai to ask for living expenses. After all, the children have been raised for so long, and they have not paid any money to be a cheap father. It''s hard to say." Old Tang "How do you want to leave s city and return to the United States? Don''t forget that Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui are going to get married." Old Tang said darkly, his face was as rigid as a coffin face. The more he looked at the summer morning sun, the more dazzling he felt. This woman reminds him of a person he shouldn''t think of, Yunni, Tang Yebai''s mother. He has hated people all his life, but also Tang Yebai. If it were not for their mother and son, his family would beplete and his wife would not have died. Xia Chenxi didn''t know what Tang was thinking. She said, "Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui are going to get married. This is Tang Yebai''s business." "So you''re going to take the baby and be his mistress?" Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Lao in surprise, "why should I be his love woman?" "You..." Mr. Tang finally realized what it is to talk with each other. Xia Chenxi looked at him sincerely and said with emotion, "chairman Tang, I''m afraid you haven''t grasped my key point all the time. I want to tell you that I don''t love Tang Yebai." "I don''t have any reverie about Tang Yebai, so I won''t be the young grandmother of Tang family. Please rest assured. You can think of us as a divorced couple. He can visit the children, but he and I have nothing to do with each other. He wants to get married, and I want to get married. That''s a simple thing. " Old Tang said angrily, "I don''t believe it!" "Chairman, you see, you don''t like Tang Yebai so much. You know how bad he is and how bad he is. I''m as smart and brilliant as you. How can I fall in love with Tang Yebai, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi smiles, looking at Tang Lao with a kind of expression that we are a country. Chapter 238 "Tang Yebai has never paid for the children''s living expenses, nor has Tang Yebai paid any money for the children''s tuition." "This Bentley was bought for my money, not for Tangye." Old Tang sneered, "do you think I will believe you? If a child is old enough, he can afford to buy such an expensive car. " "I tell you the truth, it''s my freedom. Believe it or not, please feel free." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "in fact, I didn''t want to talk nonsense with you. In your eyes, I''m afraid every woman and your son are together for your family''s money. In fact, I can say something even worse, but it''s not necessary. If you had just said that to another girl, I''m afraid you would have turned a corner. " "If I''m really a gold digger, I shouldn''t talk back to you. I should try my best to satisfy your requirements, please you and let you admit the identity of the child." Summer morning light said, "but I did not, because you to me, like a random person on the road, I do not need your approval." "My baby doesn''t need your recognition. I don''t need you to know what kind of person I am. I don''t care what kind of person you think I am. I only care how the people I love understand me. As for others, the idea has nothing to do with me. " Old Tang looked at her. He didn''t want to know the rtionship between Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. He didn''t want to know who Xia Chenxi was. He just wanted their mother and son to disappear and disappear in front of them. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, mischievous as an elf, "chairman Tang reminded me of one thing, I will remember to ask Tang Yebai to ask for living expenses. After all, the children have been raised for so long, and they have not paid any money to be a cheap father. It''s hard to say." Old Tang "How do you want to leave s city and return to the United States? Don''t forget that Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui are going to get married." Old Tang said darkly, his face was as rigid as a coffin face. The more he looked at the summer morning sun, the more dazzling he felt. This woman reminds him of a person he shouldn''t think of, Yunni, Tang Yebai''s mother. He has hated people all his life, but also Tang Yebai. If it were not for their mother and son, his family would beplete and his wife would not have died. Xia Chenxi didn''t know what Tang was thinking. She said, "Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui are going to get married. This is Tang Yebai''s business." "So you''re going to take the baby and be his mistress?" Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Lao in surprise, "why should I be his love woman?" "You..." Mr. Tang finally realized what it is to talk with each other. Xia Chenxi looked at him sincerely and said with emotion, "chairman Tang, I''m afraid you haven''t grasped my key point all the time. I want to tell you that I don''t love Tang Yebai." "I don''t have any reverie about Tang Yebai, so I won''t be the young grandmother of Tang family. Please rest assured. You can think of us as a divorced couple. He can visit the children, but he and I have nothing to do with each other. He wants to get married, and I want to get married. That''s a simple thing. " Old Tang said angrily, "I don''t believe it!" "Chairman, you see, you don''t like Tang Yebai so much. You know how bad he is and how bad he is. I''m as smart and brilliant as you. How can I fall in love with Tang Yebai, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi smiles, looking at Tang Lao with a kind of expression that we are a country. Chapter 239 He was so angry that his head almost smoked. This woman was definitely on purpose, deliberately stabbing him with words. He''s very articte. "Whether you have any idea about Tang Yebai or not, my purpose is to ask you to leave s city." "Don''t toast, don''t eat or drink." Xia Chenxi said, "forgive me for not obeying my orders." "Don''t you dare, I want your life?" "Wait till you kill me." Xia Chenxi said, collecting the smile on her face, "Old Tang, I don''t know why, you hate Tang Yebai so much, and even hate Tang Yebai''s children." "But this child is my baby, everything to me. You can treat him as nonexistent. I don''t mind at all. This child will not have a surname of Tang. You can treat him as nonexistent. I promise you that he will not have any rtionship with Tang family. Why don''t you think we don''t exist? Everyone is happy Xia Chenxi had the patience to say this to Mr. Tang just to reduce the trouble. People like him can really do anything. If she can persuade him to ignore their existence, it would be a good thing. "How do I know if your assurance has worked?" Old Tang looked at her. "Absolutely effective." Looking at Xia Chenxi, Mr. Tang suddenly felt that this proposal was good. When their mother and son did not exist, this woman was not a good role to be provoked. She followed Tang Yebai to the wharf and coulde back safely. For her sake, Zhao Feng changed his confession and confessed. It''s been a troubled time recently, but everything has a lot to do with her. If you don''t annoy her, maybe, it can be easier. "Xia Chenxi, I don''t care if what you say is true or false, I believe you for the time being." "If I find you have cheated me, I will not forgive you," he said coldly Xia Chenxi smile, show his sincerity, "Chairman, please rest assured, as long as you do not disturb our mother and son, we will never disturb the Tang family." Old Tang looked at her with a sneer. At this point, the conversation should be over. Xia Chenxi said, "if the chairman has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Wait!" Old Tang stopped her and said in a deep voice, "Xia Chenxi, I think you are a smart woman. I will give you more information. Don''t fall in love with Tang Yebai, or you will die without a burial ce." Xia Chenxi picks eyebrows, which is interesting. There are so many women who fall in love with Tang Yebai. Does everyone of him go to warn him? How can this sound so affectionate? Tang Laodao said, "if you have a fluke to let him fall in love with you, you are wrong. Even if Lin is dead, the person he loves is not you, but someone else." Xia Chenxi gets up and smiles, "thank you for your warning. I wrote it down." She said, leaving the cafe. What does Tang always mean, Lin Qing is dead, Tang Yebai loves someone else? Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and shook her head. Who did Tang Yebai fall in love with? Why should she care? Xue Jiayun calls, people have gone to the mall. Xia Chenxi clears up her confusion and goes to find Xue Jiayun. They go to buy jewelry. Xia Chenxi is a loyal user of Dior. Xue Jiayun wants to buy jewelry as long as it looks good. Women shopping,bat effectiveness is very strong, a stroll is a whole afternoon. When Tang Yebai goes to work on Monday, Xia Chenxi just drives Xia Baobao to school when he arrives at the No.2 building of Haijing apartment. Tang Yebai suddenly remembers that his work benefits are gone. Xia Chenxi makes an appointment with him that she will send Xia Baobao to school on one, three and five, and he will send her on February fourth. Chapter 240 Tang Yebai has no problem, so first went to thepany, Xia Chenxi first sent Xia baby to school, and then to thepany. Tang''s underground parking lot is huge. Xia Chenxi has already applied for a parking space. She stops her car and goes to the elevator. She meets Lin Lin whoes down from a Porsche. Lin Lin smiles and greets her. "Good morning, Miss Xia." "Good morning, Miss Lin." Xia Chenxi smile, suddenly eyes quietly squint, smile asked, "your car is really beautiful." "I like it, too." Lin Lin said with a smile that they walked to the elevator together. Xia Chenxi didn''t look back at the Porsche. She was a math and chemistry engineer and was very sensitive to numbers. Last time, she and Xiabao went to Haijing vi No.1. Tang Yebai had a row of cars in the garage. She scanned them, and she wrote down all the license te numbers. There are cars with the same color, but if it''s the same license te, it''s impossible. This is Tang Yebai''s car. Now Lin Lin is driving it. It seems that it is not difficult to guess their rtionship. Tang Yebai''s women never stop, sending a car to please their own women is not umon. Xue Jiayun is right. Tang engineering team never wants fresh graduates, even if you are from the best university. Don''t want them either. They must have experience. No experience, only by rtionship. How did Lin Lin get into the Tang family? Xia Chenxi knew it in her heart. Lin Lin''s Porsche is an excellent car in the whole parking lot. Who is Tang Yebai? Who drives the best car of any brand? She is also a little proud. She thought Xia Chenxi would ask her about her family background or what she would ask. In short, she was not silent all the way. Lin Lin can''t help but feel strange that Xia Chenxi''s mind is really different from ordinary people. In the morning, Cai Jia and Xia Chenxi took Xue Jiayun and several engineers to the Seaview construction site for investigation. Lin Lin volunteered and wanted to go. Xia Chenxi also took her with her. Xia Chenxi went ahead of Lin Lin. when Lin Lin arrived at the Seaview construction site, a row of cars had already stopped outside. Cai Jia leads several engineers to talk about things on the construction site not far away. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun are talking about something at the construction site nearby Bentley Mousse with the design drawings. They are very serious. Lin Lin is very surprised to see Xia Chenxi''s car. This car is too conspicuous. There are only two cars in s city. She wants it very much. She tells Tang Yebai that someone has bought it, and he can''t decide. At that time, Lin Lin had an eye on who bought it. Tang Yebai couldn''t decide. The mayor of s city bought the car. If Tang Yebai wanted to buy it, the other side would sell it. Besides, Lin Lin Lin was very surprised to see the car here. Xia Chenxi turns back, takes out the briefcase from the car, and takes out another stack of drawings. Lin Lin frowns. Is this Xia Chenxi''s car? That day in the car shop, the manager said it was Miss Xia. "Miss Xia, is this your car?" Lin Lin asked with a smile and could not hide her surprise. Fangfo was very happy to see the car. Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes." The smile on Lin Lin Lin''s face is a little stiff. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun are talking about the drawings, but they don''t notice. Lin Lin has a lot of doubts in her mind. How could this car be Xia Chenxi? Listen to Tang Yebai''s meaning, he hates Xia Chenxi very much. That day in the car shop, the manager said Miss Xia, he let Buddha know who bought the car. Lin Lin looks at Xia Chenxi thoughtfully. Is she familiar with brother Tang? "Dawn, the civil engineering team has a report. Come here for a moment." "Here it is." Xia Chenxi said, give a volume of the drawings to Xue Jiayun and walk in the past. Chapter 241 Xue Jiayun put the drawing under his arm and went to the car to take another drawing. Suddenly, Lin Lin was staring at Xia Chenxi''s car. His face was not bad. Xue Jiayun asked, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Lin regained consciousness. "It''s OK. The car is very beautiful. I''m fascinated." Xue Jiayun shrugged his shoulders and walked to Xia Chenxi. Lin Lin followed him. After a while, Jiang Hui, the design director of WPL, and Chen Yang, the general manager of WPL, also came. Xue Jiayun said, "how can the princesse to the construction site? It''s really rare." Lin Lin raises eyebrows, "princess?" One side of someone exined, "is Tang Zong''s fiancee Jiang Hui, mayor Qianjin, we all call her Princess." Lin Lin lowered her eyes, swept a sharp color, and slowly restored calm. When she lifted her eyes, she was already a gentle smile. Chen Yang and Jiang Hui came to cooperate with the survey. They said hello to each other. Jiang Hui''s eyes fell on Lin Lin Lin, and soon turned away. Their posture was very high. Xia Chenxi and Cai Jia discussed the project, but their attention was not on Jiang Hui. She found that Jiang Hui, who used to fight against her in the past, did not pay attention to her today and did not embarrass her. Cai Jia and Xia Chenxi walk away alone to discuss. The civil engineering and safety engineering personnel are separated from each other at the construction site. The ground has not yet been started. This area is still very open. It is not far away from the high-rise buildings. If you go further, you will find the riverside. "What are the WPL people doing here?" Cai Jia asked Xia Chenxi. "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi a smile, "Chen Yange to take some information, but Jiang Hui came to do what I don''t know, she rarely go out of the field, I saw her in the construction site, it is really a miracle." "Maybe I''lle with you." Cai Jia blinked her eyes. "It''s said that you and Tang always have an impure rtionship." Xia Chenxi took the roll paper, smiling like sunshine, "director, you are wrong. Tang and I are always absolutely innocent." "Jokes." Cai Jiayi hum, "you and president Tang''s cars are lovers'' cars. Do you dare to say that you are innocent?" "Couple''s car?" "Your car and Mr. Tang''s car are not lovers. What is it?" Xia Chenxi was very innocent, "chief inspector, president Tang''s Sao Bao Lamborghini has been hit and has not been repaired, so temporarily drive Bentley. Don''t think too much about it." "In short, it''s a couple''s car. Ask the people here. Nine out of ten say you''re a couple''s car." Xia Chenxi, "Oh, I regret it. I shouldn''t have bought a car." "Well, as a director, I only drive a BMW X6, and you drive a Bentley mousse. Do you mean to dismantle the tform?" Cai Jia is proud. "Director, I was wrong." Xia Chenxi sincerely expressed his mistake. Cai Jia looked at Xia Chenxi with a very tolerant expression on her face. "I forgive you, then tell me, do you have an affair with president Tang?" Xia Chenxi speechless looked at the quarrel of Cai Jia, "director, too gossip men will be bald." "The dawn of summer!" Cai Jia was angry. Xia Chenxiughs and talks about the project. Very serious. Xue Jiayun sneaked over and said, "morning light, morning light, it''s interesting. Princess Jiang didn''t know why she was on the bar with Lin Lin. she asked four words, three of which were referring to mulberry and cursing locust." Xia Chenxi saw that Jiang Hui and Lin Lin didn''t know what to say. It was definitely not a matter of talking about work. Jiang Hui looked angry, but Lin Lin had a gentle smile, but at first nce they were not easy to provoke. Chapter 242 Caijia said, "good, Princess Jiang is looking for trouble and morning light trouble, how to find Lin Lin''s trouble?" Summer morning Xi thought in his heart, it seems that Lin Lin is a woman of Tang night white. Even Princess Jiang moved out, indicating that the rtionship was not the same. Princess Jiang is proud. The woman of Tang night white is sent with money or rtionship. She is only one of the women she has personally dealt with. What is Lin Lin holy? Xia Chenxi thought of Tang Lao and her words, even if Lin love died, Tang night white love also another person, not to mention Lin Lin? "Are you here to work or gossip?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, knocked on Xue Jiayun''s head, "do not want eight diagrams to be a person." "It''s always my pleasure to see beautiful women start fighting, especially women I don''t like." Xuejiayun wasughing at the side of the disaster, Caijia asked, "why don''t you like Lin Lin, she is very good, knowledgeable, and diligent." Xuejiayun spits out her tongue. "I don''t like it!" Jiang Hui looks at Lin Lin. she takes a private detective to hear Lin Lin''s identity and knows that she is Lin Qing''s sister. She instinctively thinks that this woman is more threatening than Xia Chenxi. She also wants toe to the site with Chen Yang today to meet Lin Lin for a while. She knew Lin Lin entered down engineering team. Maybe she and summer morning wille to the construction site, and she can''t expect it. "I don''t care what you have to do with Lin Qing. I''m going to marry Tang night white. You''re a little bit away from him." Lin Lin smiled softly, "you want to marry, why should I stay away from brother Tang?" "Don''t think your careful thinking can hide from me. Do you really think you are the mistress of Tang family when you drive Tang night White''s car and enter thepany of tangyebai? Lin Qing and Tang did not marry formally. He couldn''t even call it up to your brother-inw, and there was no reason to take care of you. " Jiang Hui said that Lin Lin and lin love such a simr appearance, so she felt ufortable, she did not want to let Lin Lin in the Tang night white side. "Don''t stick to him so thick. He doesn''t owe you anything." Lin Lin sneered, "Miss Jiang, I and brother Tang, are not qualified to talk more?" "Outsiders?" Jiang Hui''s voice was sharp. "I am the fiancee of Tang night white. You are the outsider between us." Lin Lin was crooked, and looked harmless, and sheughed very simply. "Miss Jiang, you look very high on your own. You know your own heart. In brother Tang''s heart, I''m afraid you can''t even match my hair." "You!" Jiang Hui was very angry and looked at Lin Lin in a gloomy face. Lin Lin said with a sneer, "you said, you are going to marry, I''m afraid it''s your wishful thinking. Brother Tang Ming told me that you will not marry because I will not allow it." Jiang Hui''s face changed greatly. "Why don''t you allow it?" Tang night White said the truth. The reason why he didn''t want to marry her was not Xia Chenxi, but Lin Lin. she has been dealing with the wrong people. This woman is the most threatening person to her status. Because she does not allow, so, Tang night white is not willing to marry? It''s too much. Lin Lin approached Jiang Hui and lowered her voice. "I don''t allow him to marry you. He is my sister. No, he is mine." "You "I am so crazy!" Jiang Huili said, almost raised his hand to hit her face, this face, looked at the eye. Some sisters asked why the book city could not be found, here said oh. On the website, the book is Mommy 17: Genius son, my son, my Hei dad. In the book city, the book is named: contract Mommy: Genius treasure ck daddy. Chapter 243 Lin Lin said with a smile, "brother Tang has protected me for so many years. You don''t know my existence. He just doesn''t want you to hurt me. Every year, he will go to the United States to apany me for the Chinese New Year. Every festival, he will spend with me. Our time is longer than you." "We are much closer than you. In his heart, I am the most important woman, not you. With my word, he can not marry you. Who do you think you are and what qualifications do you have to contend with me?" Lin Lin''s voice is very low, with a smile on her face, but her eyes are vicious and sharp. Buddha is a mother animal guarding her territory, which makes people dare not approach. Jiang Hui thought of what, sneered at her, "Tang Yebai to you, but because of your sister, because you are Lin Qing''s sister, you look like Lin Lin Lin, you also take yourself seriously." This sentence, stabbed to Lin Lin''s pain, she did not anger but smile, "so what? Even so, I am still his most intimate woman, and the eyes he looks at me are always so gentle. " "He loves me and spoils me. You can''t get them." This time Jiang Hui deeply understood that Lin Lin''s mind was deeper than her. Lin Lin stepped back andughed. "In fact, I don''t pay attention to women like you. I fight with you. I still feel that I have a share. In my eyes, you have never been a threat." Jiang Hui looks pale. Lin Lin''s tone is so arrogant and disdainful. She is really a woman of Tang Yebai''s indifference. Lin Lin doesn''t pay any attention to her. She even looks at her condescending. "Miss Jiang, there won''t be a wedding. You don''t want to be too shameful. If you cancel the wedding as soon as possible, it won''t be a joke." Lin Lin said and left with a smile. This is the first time that she and Jiang Hui have met each other, and it is also the first time that she has been so close to Tang Yebai''s fiancee. She also gives Jiang Hui a fatal blow, with a arrogant attitude, the most fatal blow to Jiang Hui. They were so close, there was no one around, no one heard what they said. But Xue Jiayun and Xia Chenxi bit their ears. "I see how they feel. How can they have a feeling of envy when they meet each other? You can see Lin Lin''s posture. How can they all want to be a giver. Although Princess Jiang is obstinate and willful, her gesture is even more annoying." Xia Chenxi raised her head from the drawing and took a look at it in anguid way, "Jiayun, it''s a pity that you are not a journalist." Smell is really obvious, Xia Chenxi can almost be sure that Lin Lin has a lot to do with Tang Yebai. Jiang Hui left. Lin Lin calmly discussed the project with the civil engineering personnel. Xue Jiayun said, "this woman is a cruel role. It''s not easy to get rid of Princess Jiang. I don''t know what she said to Princess Jiang. Princess Jiang was so angry." Xia Chenxi said, "designer Xue, would you please show me a little bit of professionalism?" "My professional spirit is running away from home for a while, and my sideline spirit is in full swing." Xue Jiayun clenched his fist and exined, "my sideline is gossip." Xia Chenxi, "..." Cai Jia alsoughed. In the evening, Tang Yebai also came to the Seaview construction site. People gathered together to wee the prince. Cai Jia makeints about the drawings to Xia Chenxi, and bestie himself to wait for the prince. Arge volume of drawings almost slipped. Xue Jia Yun hurriedly helped catch up. Xia Chenxi could not help but Tucao. "If the director is not a good husband and a good man at home, I really think he is a good friend of Tang night white." Chapter 244 Cai Jia bestie all the drawings to Xia Chenxi, and he waited for him. He makeints about arge volume of drawings. Xue Jiayun hurriedly helped catch up. Xia Chen couldn''t help but Tucao. "If the director is not a good husband, he is a good man at home. I really think he is a good friend of Tang night white." Xue Jiayunughs, and Cai Jia''s worship of general manager Tang has reached a blind point. Xia Chenxi has a set of data that is notplete, so she can only wait for Cai Jia toe back. Lin Lin Lin is very happy to see Tang Yebai, and her eyes show joy. Cai Jia and others surround her and say, "president, why are you here?" Only Lin Lin was very happy in her heart because she knew that Tang Yebai wasing to eat with her. Since her return to China, Tang Yebai has apanied her every day. As long as there is no dinner party, they will have dinner together and asionally watch a movie together, just like many couples in s city. She was very sweet in her heart and did not take Jiang Hui seriously. Tang Yebai said that without a wedding, she would believe Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai dide to have dinner with Lin Lin. it was time to finish work. The construction site was very empty. He hoped that everything would be hazy and solemn. Except Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun, almost all the people gathered around him. He is very wee. Xia Chenxi, a hundred meters away, is holding a pile of drawings to discuss with Xue Jiayun. Shees slowly. She is wearing a hard hat, a white silk shirt and ck trousers. Simple dress up, from a distance, there is a neat style. "I''ll treat you to dinner." Tang Yebai suddenly changes his mind and invites the engineering team on the construction site to dinner. Cai Jia and others cheer. Lin Lin reluctantly smiles, although she doesn''t like so many people disturbing her dinner time with Tang Yebai. But all of them are Tang''s employees. There''s no way. Cai Jia said, "Mr. Tang, thest time you invited WPL employees to dinner, the people in our engineering department were depressed to death. We didn''t see the president invite a meal after a year''s hard work. As a result, we went to WPL to invite a meal, and we finally waited for president Tang''s dinner." Tang Yebai said, "the engineering department has three dinners a month, which are all reimbursed by thepany. Isn''t it my treat?" Cai Jia said, "of course, the meaning is different. We have never seen the president at dinner. Last time, you went to invite them to dinner." I don''t know who said, "thest time we discussed in the office, Chenxi said, Mr. Tang, you are an Iron Rooster. It''s better to go home and dream faster if you invite a meal." Tsai Chia''s eyes were sharp, sweeping past, even betraying their lovely dawn, too much meaning. Don''t you think so? The exposedrades hide weakly to minimize their sense of being. Tang Yebai deeply reflected, "after that, I invite people from the engineering department to dinner every week." Cai Jiaughed. "It is estimated that therades from the jewelry department and the aviation industry will step down on the 30th floor and ask us how we can let you invite you to dinner." Lin Lin is very sweet in her heart. Tang Yebai seldom gets close to the employees. The reason why she invited people from the engineering department to have dinner must be because she is in the engineering department. When she thinks about it, her unhappiness will dissipate. Her brother Tang really cares about her most. "Dawn, hurry up, tortoise is not as slow as you." Cai Jia waved and yelled. Xia Chenxi looked up, "I know." She and Xue Jiayun came quickly. Tang Yebai''s eyes fell on Xia Chenxi. Every time he saw her on the construction site, he always felt that she was special beautiful. This kind of beauty did not mean the appearance, but the amorous feelings. Chapter 245 Tang Yebai invited to dinner. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to go because she was at home. She wanted to apany her, but Cai Jia and others seemed very happy. Xia Chenxi was also interested in seeing Xue Jiayun. She didn''t want to be a disappointment. The restaurant is located in a five-star restaurant, with more than 20 people sitting in arge box. Lin ran and several engineers with status in the engineering department are all there. Xia Chenxi went to wash his hands on the way, made a call to baby, told him to dinner tonight. Xia Baobao said that the mother of the boy in D next door brought good things from country D. he went over to eat in the evening to let Xia Chenxi not worry about him. Cai Jia, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai sit at a table. Cai Jia sits on Tang Yebai''s right hand. Originally, he intended Xia Chenxi to sit on Tang Yebai''s left hand. However, Lin Lin Lin sits on his left hand. Cai Jia thought to herself that the little girl usually looks very polite. She didn''t expect to be so rude. Although it is apany dinner, but this location is a profound problem. Tang Yebai is no doubt to be the main position, next to the position of thepany is an important person sitting, Lin ran to apany his girlfriend, so and Xue Jiayun crowded together. How can Tang not be apanied by a woman? Therefore, among the female engineers, Xia Chenxi has the highest status, and Lin Lin has the shallowest qualification. How can Lin Lin sit next to Tang Yebai. Of course, Lin Lin Lin has sat down and looks like a hostess. Cai Jia is not good for her to get up, so he lets Xia Chenxi sit beside her. When ites to Cai Jia, he appreciates Xia Chenxi very much, which is also entric. In addition, Xia Chenxi''s temper really suits his appetite. His kindness to Xia Chenxi can be felt by the whole engineering department with his eyes closed. There is a feature of thepany''s dinner party. Toasting is inevitable. As soon as you sit down and there are less than two dishes, someonees to propose a toast to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai just holds up his ss, and Lin Lin says, "brother Tang, you need to driveter. Don''t drink too much." People are very surprised, listen to Lin Lin''s tone, how and Tang Ye Bai so familiar. And the most frightening thing is that Tang Yebai shows a very gentle smile to her. Tang is always who he is. It is mostmon for us to show a sneer on his face. When does he show such a gentle smile, people all feel that there is an inexplicable sense of warmth and ignorance. In particr, the whole engineering department is spreading the gossip of Tang Dynasty and Xia Chenxi. "It''s OK. I can''t get drunk." Tang Yebai said, no matter who came up, he epted all the moves and drank four or five cups at one breath. Lin Lin hastily added some food to him and gently exhorted, "brother Tang, you should eat something to pad your stomach." Tang Ye''s head is white and he eats the food Lin Lin put on his te. Xue Jiayun and Cai Jia frown and look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is at a loss. What do you think I do? Cai Jia said quietly, "I''d like to have a toast to president Tang." "You go." Said Xia Chenxi. "You don''t try your best. You''ve got a lot of ir on your head." Cai Jia was angry. Xia Chenxi said, "director, in fact, you are jealous, right?" Cai Jia stares at her. Lin ran had time to watch the opera. Xue Jiayun secretly asked him, "what is the rtionship between Lin Lin and Tang Zong?" "I''ll talk to youter." Lin ran said, Xue Jiayun heart is not happy, this than Lin Lin Lin and Lin ran warm ambiguous more let her not happy. Two engineers in the engineering department proposed a toast to Lin Lin. Lin''s face was flushed and she shook her head slightly, saying that she could not drink. One said, "Miss Lin is not interesting enough. How can the new couple say that they can''t drink? This is not face saving." Chapter 246 Two engineers in the engineering department proposed a toast to Lin Lin. Lin''s face was flushed and she shook her head slightly, saying that she could not drink. One said, "Miss Lin is not interesting enough. How can the new couple say that they can''t drink? This is not face saving." Tang Ye Bai said, "I''ll drink for her." As soon as this statement was made, everyone was surprised. What kind of rtionship can rece drinking? Tang Yebai said, poured a ss of wine, instead of Lin Lin drink, face unchanged. Eyes slightly swept to Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi concentrated on eating vegetables, did not look at him, Tang Yebai vaguely some unhappy. Can the woman ignore him more thoroughly? Lin Lin at one side, the face is more shy, holding Tang Ye Bai''s hand and saying, "brother Tang, don''t drink too much, I''ll peel a lobster for you." When ites to shelling lobster, Tang Yebai thinks of eating hot pot with Xia Chenxi. She looks at the lobster with salivation, but doesn''t start. But Xiabao automatically took the lobster, peeled it and put it on her te. She likes lobsters very much, but she hates to peel them. Tang Yebai has not answered, Lin Lin helps him peel the lobster and serves him very well. She is Tang Yebai''s wife. Gentle and considerate. Tang Yebai is also very gentle and patient to her. Her appearance in peace is quite different. People are confused. Mr. Tang, how many women do you associate with at the same time? There are several engineers next door to the idea, carrying wine to the summer morning. Xia Chenxi is the chief engineer, toasting is inevitable. After drinking five cups in one breath, it is all for nothing. People are even more agitated. Unexpectedly, Xia Chenxi has such a good amount of wine that theye to toast one after another. Xue Jiayun is just about to stop her. Lin ran pulls her and shakes her head to show her the white look of Tang Ye. When Xue Jiayun looks at the past, he sees that the general manager Tang''s face ispletely ck, with no expression and no smile. "Morning, one more, one more..." Xia Chenxi knows that her drinking capacity is not particrly good, but a kilogram of dry wine is no problem, she drinks and does not face, you bring a cup, she is stuffy in one breath, the small face is very white, can not see the depth of her liquor. A bottle of dried white, almost all let Xia Chenxi stuffy, this group of people more start coax. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you have gone too far. Do you have a grudge against me?" "I adore the dawn in particr." "My heart for the morning sun is like the water of the Yellow River, flowing from the sky." "Morning, another drink." Several big men surrounded Xia Chenxi, and felt unwilling to let her down. Lin Lin said, "brother Tang, I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be so popr." Tang Yebai once listened to this sentence, how to feel harsh. Several young and single engineers next door surrounded Xia Chenxi and toasted on the wheel. Xia Chenxi always weed people with a smile. Even if she was angry in her heart, she also weed people with a smile and was surrounded by work partners. Her smile is like a flower, Tang Yebai feels more dazzling. He didn''t expect that Xia Chenxi''s men were so lucky that so many engineers came to toast. Look at her men in the pile, he was caught by something, itching, anger, and some emotions he didn''t understand. "I really can''t drink it." Xia Chenxi waved, people do notply, must be more respectful, the people at the next table also coax, "Chenxi, kill them, several big men take turns to put the dawn, too shameful." Chapter 247 Xia Chenxi shakes her head, she is very self-control, "director, help..." She put one hand on Cai Jia''s shoulder and patted him, "help me block wine, block wine." "Morning light, don''t take such, the director why to help you block wine ah,e on, another drink will let you go." Tang Ye''s white face is very bad, and the wind and rain areing. He secretly remembers these toasting bastards and worries about transferring them to the Middle East to develop architecture. Lin Lin Lin sees that he looks bad and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK!" Tang night white light said, picked up the wine, drank a cup. Cai Jia pressed Xia Chenxi down and blocked a ss of wine. "Hey, you bastards, do you want to die? Don''t drink it if you don''t drink it. Drink it yourself The crowd was so drunk by the director, and the mor broke up. Because there is no y to watch. I thought that the president would block the wine for Chenxi, but the color difference of the president''s face from the beginning to the end was extremely bad, but he didn''t give the wine to Chenxi. But this face is more intriguing when the wind and rain are about toe. Xue Jiayun gave her a few chopsticks dishes, "eat some mats quickly." Cai Jia peeled a lobster and put it on the te of the early summer sun. "Eat more, these little bunnies. I''ll kill them when I get back." Cai Jia said. Xia Chenxi cleverly eats food and gives a simple smile to Cai Jialu. Her eyes are like ayer of mist, with a faint breath of beauty. Tang Yebai suddenly feels that her lower abdomen is tight, and she has a desire to want her. Damn it! Tang Yebai clenched his ss, and the dark fire in his eyes could not be hidden. A woman''s smile could make him react. When could he be so easily provoked? He is a man of extraordinary self-control. Even in bed, if he doesn''t want to be emotional and lustful, and women use all their tricks, he has no response. Unexpectedly, a smile from Xia Chenxi will make his proud self-control copsepletely. The lower abdomen is tight and painful, but Tang Ye has no expression on his white face, but there is a me in his eyes. How could she smile at Cai Jia like this? Cai Jia''s mind can be pure. Xia Chenxi seems drunk but not drunk. She points to abalone to eat. Cai Jia is closest to her and pats her on the back. "Are you drunk? Is it all right? " Xia Chenxi shakes her head, "it''s OK." Xue Jiayun poured her a cup of cucumber juice, and Cai Jia also brought her vegetables. Tang Yebai''s face could not be described by two gloomy words. It was just terror. Lin ran whistled in his heart. He pulls her to let Cai Jia serve instead of Xia Chenxi. Someone at the next table said, "dawn, the director is really your nanny." "I''ve never been served like this by the director. Please peel a shrimp for me, chief inspector." Cai Jiaughed and scolded, "shut up." Everyoneughed. Although Cai Jia was in a high position, she was in a good rtionship with her engineering team. She was brothers and didn''t care about her words. However, Tang Yebai had a lot of thoughts. Cai Jia was a famous good man at home and was called thest good man of Tang family. Is he interested in Xia Chenxi? Want to have an affair? Tang Yebai didn''t find that his hand was about to crush the wine ss. The closer they were, the more he was gnashing his teeth. Xue Jiayun also sniffs out a little gunpowder. Tang Yebai is used to hiding emotions, but Lin ran and Xue Jiayun know the inside story, and their attention is on him. Naturally, they know that he looks at Xia Chenxi''s eyes as if they want to eat her. Chapter 248 Xia Chenxi is a little dizzy, and her smile is even more beautiful. It seems that a woman who is not drunk is the most charming. Tang Yebai feels more and more that his things without Cao Shou are more and more powerful. Looking at Xia Chenxi''s confused smile, Tang Yebai only feels that her throat knot is rolling mouth parched and tongue scorched. "Director Cai and Miss Xia have a good rtionship." Tang night white light said, tone is as usual cold and fierce. Cai Jia is to Xia Chenxi abalone, and did not notice Tang Yebai''s displeasure, back to a sentence, "Chenxi more likable." Tang night white heart burned a fire, what fire has. In his heart, he searched for the cheapest and most difficult branch of Tang''s branch. He secretly worried about the exile of Cai Jia. Those who dared to covet his son''s mother must be exiled. An engineer said, "Chenxi, you have a toast to Mr. Tang. There''s no reason why we have done it. You chief engineer is disrespectful to the bar." Xia Chenxi didn''t intend to push. Indeed, she didn''t respect president Tang. It''s not right. Originally Xia Chenxi was going to pour it for nothing. Cai Jia poured her ck beer to avoid getting drunk. Xia Chenxi stood up with the wine in his hand andughed at Tang Yebai. He was very official, "Mr. Tang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your appreciation and let me take charge of the sea view case." Tang Yebai looked at her angrily and touched the cup slightly. She drank it down in one gulp, and she drank it freely. Tang Yebai couldn''t help saying, "drink less." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "my drinking capacity is precious, and I can''t get drunk." "Hard mouth!" Tang Yebai put down his ss. Lin Lin on one side frowned slightly. How to see the atmosphere of Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi is strange. They are like Very tacit understanding, the feeling is very simr, she thought Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are not the te. Xia Chenxi sat down, staggering a step, Cai Jia next to her, "be careful." Lin Lin said with a smile, "the director and Miss Xia have a very good rtionship. The director takes care of Miss Xia very much. If you don''t know, you think the director is chasing Miss Xia." The smiling faces of people on the whole table suddenly froze, and the noise on the table next to him stopped. Cai Jia''s face sank, Xue Jiayun almost immediately refuted, but was pulled by Lin ran. Xia Chenxi was not drunk. After hearing this, she gave a cold smile. "The director loves his wife. All Tang family knows that, Miss Lin, please go over your mind the next time you speak, so as not to be misunderstood by others that women are fierce and mindless and have no cover up." If Xia Chenxi was sober, she would never say it. She was a woman with sharp words. The whole engineering team has learned from it. However, when she is sober, she has a good sense of propriety. As long as she is not provoked, she will never offend others. At the moment, I was a little confused, and I heard people misunderstand her rtionship with Cai Jia. I couldn''t help it. Lin Lin''s face turned white. She was always praised as a princess, even when she was studying in the United States. Tang Yebai spoiled her again. Who dares to say a heavy word to her? Xia Chenxi''s words were obviously like a p in the face. Lin Lin felt embarrassed, especially in front of Tang Yebai, her eyes turned red. Tang Ye Bai''s displeased eyes swept the summer morning light, and had a slight sense of annoyance. Lin Lin looks at Tang Yebai on one side, looking aggrieved. Tang Yebai''s eyes fall on Xia Chenxi and has no time to take care of her. Lin Lin can see that Tang Yebai is not happy, and her heart is slightly stable, but she still apologizes, "Miss Xia, director, I''m just joking." Chapter 249 An engineer at the same table said, "Miss Lin really goes too far. You can make fun of everything. How can you make fun of this kind of thing? The director''s daughter is 18 years old. She looks a bit like dawn. We all know when we go to the director''s home for dinner. " "The director appreciates Chenxi and takes care of her as a daughter. It''s better for Miss Lin not to say such misleading words in the future. Fortunately, it''s just from our engineering department. If the words are spread out, it''s not bad for the reputation of the director and Chenxi." Xue Jiayun didn''t like Lin Lin at all. Her words offended one of the most popr men and one woman in the engineering department. She couldn''t help saying, "we have never misunderstood the rtionship between the director general and Chenxi. Why did Miss Lin misunderstand?" The implication is that only people with impure mind will have such an idea, pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. Lin Lin''s words, by countless attacks, people look at her eyes with a littleplex meaning, she felt embarrassed, heart mixed with shame, eyes red. Tang Yebai said, "OK, Lin Lin broke her promise after drinking. Don''t embarrass her." Lin ran had enough of the y, smiling and lively. His embarrassment was quickly covered up. Cai Jia was not affected, but still took care of Xia Chenxi. After listening to the engineer''s exnation, Cai Jia regarded Xia Chenxi as his daughter, and his heart burned a little. Maybe, for the time being, we don''t have to go into exile. Although it''s really dazzling to look at them. Lin Lin didn''t speak any more. She just ate quietly. During the dinner, she began to get active again. Xue Jiayun apanied Xia Chenxi to the bathroom. She vomited a lot of wine. Once the wine was on, Xia Chenxi felt a little ufortable. "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry tonight. Please forgive me for my carelessness." Lin Lin said that she didn''t want the whole engineering department to hate her because of this, and she didn''t want Tang Yebai to feel that she was open-minded. Xia Chenxi and Cai Jia are the two most popr people in the engineering department. Before she spoke, she did not think too much. "Forget it, I forgot." Xia Chenxi said, Lin Lin bit lip, some angry looking at her, she said a even? Shouldn''t she apologize for what she said? She also said such ugly things. Xia Chenxi was a little confused, "Jiayun, I''ll blow the wind, you go back to the box first." "It''s OK." "Yes, no problem." If youe up in the open air, there must be a little wine in the morning, or there must be a little wine in the morning. Standing on the balcony, watching the night view of s city is really a great enjoyment, summer morning sun lying on the railing, more and more confused. a familiar perfume of men''s perfume, summer morning Xi''s bias, really see Tang night white don''t know when to stand beside her, Xia Chen Xi smile, Tang night white sarcastic way, "alcohol is not good, also learn what people drink what wine." "Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk." Xia Chenxi said with a smile and looked at him askew, "what do youe out to do?" "I''m afraid you can''t score well and fall off." Tang Yebai''s tone is very cold. Summer morning light light a smile, "you are a night all overcast, who annoyed you?" Tang Ye''s eyebrows are white, and he is full of yin and Yang? "Don''t you drink with others? How can you notice that I''m evil?" Tang Ye Bai Leng asked with a smile, his mood, has been very good, very few people can see, Xia Chenxi basically ignored him during the dinner. How to notice that he is in a bad mood? Chapter 250 Xia Chenxi said, "you''ve always been gloomy, but it''s more serious today." Tang Ye Bai stares at her, Xia Chenxi smiles, and the evening wind blows her hair. It gives off a faint fragrance. A wisp of hair passed Tang Ye Bai''s nose tip, with a faint fragrance. "How did you say that awful thing just now?" Tang Ye asked in a deep white voice with a cold face. Xia Chenxi tilted her head, the wine gas gushed up, and her thinking was slow, "what am I saying bad?" "Lin Lin Lin." "Oh, she..." Summer morning light nt head, smile calm as usual, "heartache?" Tang night white frown, eyes sharp looking at Xia Chenxi, "what do you mean?" Xia Chenxi said, "I''m disrespectful to Tang Zong''s women, so, Tang Zonges to teach me a lesson?" "She''s not my woman!" Xia Chenxi a hum, did not care to wave, "she is not your woman, it''s none of my business, I speak bad or not, see what others say to me, some things can be joked, meat and vegetable are not taboo, some things, can not be joked about." She didn''t want to be in a ce with him, didn''t want to talk to him, and turned to go. Tang Yebai suddenly sped her shoulder and hit her body hard against the railing. Xia Chenxi was already dizzy. She fell so hard that she felt dizzy. He''s been so rude to her. "Xia Chenxi, Lin Lin is not my woman." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, freezing her eyes. "I heard you say it the first time." There is no need to repeat the meaning. Tang Yebai sneered, "I see you are drunk and can''t hear me clearly." Xia Chenxi put up a finger, gently shook, "you are wrong, I hear clearly." Tang Ye white a face, exnation is not his style, he never understand what is exnation, what is apology, however, he does not want Xia Chenxi to misunderstand what, "Lin Lin is Lin Qing''s sister." "Who is Lin Qing?" Xia Chenxi asked vaguely. Tang Ye''s white face suddenly became very ugly. The expression on Xia Chenxi''s face was not pretended. She could not remember who Lin Qing was. Maybe she was drunk and her mind was not so active. His eyes were more violent. A person''s words and deeds can reflect psychology more than words. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care so much. Don''t care about Lin Qing is the woman he once wanted to marry, which shows that Xia Chenxi doesn''t care about him at all. This kind of unconscious does not care, more hurtful. "Oh, I remember, the woman you love." Xia Chenxi a smile, Tang Yebai looked at her, immediately gave up talking to her, a person to the night scene angry, Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "general manager Tang, you slowly blow it." "I''ll go back first." She turned to walk, who knows a stagger, Tang Yebai hugs her in a hurry, Xia Chenxi is a little drunk, the wine gases up, people are also a little dizzy. During the dinner, we can''t leave yet. We can only wait for Xia Chenxi to get familiar with some before we go in. Tang Yebai sat down on the sofa beside him and put Xia Chenxi on his legs. He let her rest on his neck. He was as intimate as a mandarin duck. The dawn of summer is dim and sleepy. With the burning breath of wine gas, the fire just started between his neck and was ignited in an instant. "One day, I''ll clean you up with money and money." Tang Yebai said with gnashing teeth. The tone is not good, a little dissatisfied with the meaning. "You''re noisy. I want to sleep." Summer morning light mutters. "Sleep." Lin Lin came out to look for Tang Yebai. She identally found the balcony. She heard someone talking, like Tang Yebai''s voice. She hid aside and looked at the balcony. Her face suddenly changed. Chapter 251 Tang Yebai is sitting in his arms with Xia Chenxi in his arms. Xia Chenxi hugs his neck. She doesn''t know what to mumble in his arms. She sees that Tang Yebai bows his head and doesn''t know what to say. Although his face is cold and fierce. But there is no love in my eyes. Buddha, that''s his treasure. Lin Lin has never seen such a look in Tang Yebai''s eyes. Suddenly, she saw Tang Yebai bow his head and kiss Xia Chenxi''s lips. Xia Chenxi''s release Buddha was disturbed and pushed him away. Who knows he lowered his head and kissed him again. Lin Lin takes back her sight and her eyes are red. With his fists clenched tightly, what a great blow to fangfo. Brother Tang and Xia Chenxi No wonder she felt that the atmosphere between them was unusual. It turned out that Xia Chenxi was brother Tang''s woman. Brother Tang gave her an illusion that they were not familiar with. Why? Fifteen minutester, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebaie back to the box one after another. Xia Chenxi is still a little dizzy. After three rounds of wine, there is a lot of noise during the dinner. Lin Lin Lin is in her position, quietly drinking juice. "Brother Tang, where have you been for so long?" Tang Yebai said, "go out and blow for a while." Lin Lin reluctantly smiles. Next, Xia Chenxi doesn''t drink any more. At ten o''clock in the evening, the employees continue to disperse. Male colleagues send female colleagues, Lin Lin said, "brother Tang, you drink wine, take my car back." "You go back first." Tang Yebai said, ncing over the staggering Xia Chenxi. Xue Jiayun said, "Mr. Tang, you can send dawn. She can''t drive, or she will have an ident." Tang Ye''s white face was cold, but he answered, "good." Lin Lin''s face changes slightly. Xia Chenxi does not intend to drive. She ns to take a taxi back. Tang Yebai pushes her into his car. Lin Lin bites her lip and stops talking. Let brother Tang send Xia Chenxi home? "Brother Tang, where does Miss Xia live? I''ll take her back." Lin Lin volunteered, "you also drank a lot of wine." Tang Ye Bai Wen and a smile, "Xiao Lin, you go back to rest, don''t worry about me." Lin Lin didn''t want to offend him. Although she was unwilling, she had to shut up. Tang Yebai sent Xia Chenxi home. On her way home, she fell asleep and arrived at Haijing apartment. Tang Yebai drove her car to the underground garage and stopped in Xia Chenxi''s parking space. He called twice, but Xia Chenxi didn''t wake up. Tang Yebai walks to the elevator with Xia Chenxi in his arms, but the tragedy happens. The building has been out of power for half an hour and is under repair. Tang Yebai suddenly felt like he wanted to die. He can only carry Xia Chenxi up the stairs, step by step. Xia Chenxi is more than 160 cm in diameter and more than 90 kg in weight. It''s not cotton. When he reaches the 8th floor, Tang Yebai''s strong physical strength is a little unbearable. "How bumpy, where is this?" "There''s no power. We''re taking the stairs." Xia Chenxiins, "you walk steadily, make me sleep." Tang Ye Bai stopped his pace and said coldly, "say again, I''ll throw you down." Xia Chenxi is very aware of the current affairs, no longer speak, Tang Yebai holding her, just walked to the 14th floor, the light is on. Tang Yebai has an impulse to scold his mother. I walked on the fourteenth floor with a creature of more than 90 Jin in his arms. Did you even give me electricity? You should have been out of power all night. You should let others walk dozens of stairs with dozens of kilograms. Tang Yebai twisted to think, tomorrow he willin about the property. The fourteenth floor all left, not short of a floor, Tangye Baiguo broke holding Xia Chenxi to the 15th floor, rang the doorbell, Xiabao opened the door, "eh, mummy drink high?" Chapter 252 "Yes, I don''t have enough wine. I''m going to put together wine." Tang Yebai carried her into the bedroom and wanted to throw her roughly into the room. However, he carefully put her down. Xia Baobao watched him gasping and was a little short of breath. She couldn''t help saying, "Daddy, your kidney is weak. Holding mommy for a few minutes can''t help but feel like this." Tang night white anger, a man was said to be kidney deficiency, that is an insult ah, not to mention the son with this disdainful tone said kidney deficiency, he grabbed the little rabbit''s hand and hit, "your father took her up the stairs." Summer baby eyes a bright, as if to discover the new world, quite like looking at Tang Yebai, smiling, "Daddy, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic. It''s really eye opening for baby." Don''t you know that there was a power failure just now "Oh, I just woke up." Xia Baobao scratched her head. "I also want to praise you for having romantic cells." Tang Yebai sneered, "I neverck of romantic cells." Summer baby a smile, with a hot towel to help Xia Chenxi wipe face, wipe hands, tangyebai went to the kitchen to pour water to drink, after everything, Xiabao said, "Daddy, it''s sote, why don''t you stay here for the night." "I''m nning on that." Summer baby''s second bedroom is very big. The furniture is already there. The bed is a double bed of two meters. It''s big enough. Tang Ye took a bath in vain. The clothes were thrown into the dry cleaner. She went back to the room to sleep. Her room was also warm. When he came in, she was already resting. She was ying games with herputer in her hand. Tang Yebai was sleeping with her son for the first time. Suddenly, she felt very strange. At the beginning, just a few months ago, all the women lying beside him were women. Now, it''s bean curd. "What game to y?" "I developed it myself." Summer baby said, lean to Tang Yebai side, point open screen to Tang Yebai to see. Different from the current games, the characters are divided into terrorists, terrorists, agents, mercenaries, killers, gun king, businessmen, politicians, civilians, punks The profession is not the same, weapons from Mothership, fighter, helicopter, sniper gun to a military dagger, everything. The scene is more diversified, most importantly in the Middle East. Combined with violence, action, racing and other exciting elements. Overall, this is a virtual world of soldiers and thieves of the game. It''s very well designed. Tang Ye white spot opened for a few minutes, smelling a keen business opportunity, "if this is sold out, the copyright fee will be enough for you to eat and drink for a lifetime." "This is my game." Summer baby shows that daddy don''t want to make my mind. This game is yed by a few people all over the world, because this is their world. The virtual game makes them feel the danger they have to face in advance. "Have you tested your talent for this?" Tang Yebai suddenly asked. "There''s no need to test. I''m definitely the highest in the world." Babe put up two fingers and said as crazy as she could. Tang Yebai finally understands why there are so manyputers in the study. "I didn''t expect Xia Chenxi gave birth to a genius." He thought that summer baby was smarter than ordinary children, but he didn''t expect that she was so powerful. Summer baby said, "my father is a genius, Mommy is a genius, of course, I am a genius of genius." Tang Yebai "What is your role?" "Terrorists." "How to choose such a role?" Chapter 253 "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Summer baby pretends to say deeply, because he is a terrorist in reality, what can be done. Tang Yebaiy down for a while and thought, "yourputer technology is very good?" "Yes." "Come on, baby, do something for daddy." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, smiling a little sinister, showing a shrewd and angry, Xia Baobao suddenly had a bad premonition. "Daddy, what''s up?" "I''ll give you a set of data to help me steal some information." Tang Yebai said, took his mobile phone to call out some information, Xia Baobei was relieved, thought Tang Yebai wanted to steal some business secrets. All of a sudden, he patted his chest and said, "Daddy, it''s no problem. What do you want, what do you want to steal from my baby?" Tang Yebai deeplyforted, while adjusting the data, he said, "may want to invade a very powerful firewall." She said, "the CIA and the FBI are not my opponents. What firewall can''t I break through?" Tang Ye''s hand of checking data pauses for a moment and squints, "what do you do when you step on the firewall of others?" "Provocation." "Looking for death!" Tang Yebai frowned, "does your mother know?" "Summer baby quickly betrayed Xia Chenxi," mummy said, as long as not caught "I knew this woman''s nerves were different from people''s Tang Ye Bai Nu, how can a mother support his son''s crime? It''s too frightening. "Daddy, in fact, your nerves are different from others, OK? I have found out for a long time that most of my inheritancees from you. I just inherited my mother''s lovely humor and optimism. " "Joke, am I not cute, humorous or optimistic?" Summer baby put out a pair of sky to copse expression, "Daddy, this is what Xiaoshou said." Tang Yebai picked up a pillow and beat him, and sheughed. After a while, Tang Yebai gave the information to Xiabao. "I think their entry point should be Xuguo, but they have their own satellites. My people have been unable to find their information." Xiabao is very sensitive to numbers and codes. When he looks at the code in Tang Yebai''s mobile phone, he suddenly has a feeling of constipation. Why? Because he wrote the code in his father''s cell phone. Tang Yebai wants him to invade the host of the trump mercenary group and steal the information of several leaders. The corners of her lips twitch. "Daddy..." Xiabao lengthens her voice, considering if Tang Yebai is told that he is a trump mercenary, will his father kill him? "What''s the matter? Do you know the code? " Tang Yebai is sensitive to the strangeness of Xiabao. She quickly adjusted her facial expression andughed very sweetly, "haha, hehe, hehe..." Except for a burst ofughter, there was no response. "Baby?" "Daddy..." Xia Bao pursed her lips. "Do you want to peek at Lu Zhen and long Si''s information?" "Yes, these two men are the top of the international wanted list, but no one has seen what they look like. I''d like to see what they look like." Tang Yebai said, "by the way, what have they done recently?" "You want to destroy it?" Tang night white light smile, very gentleman, "I like ck eat ck." Summer baby wipe sweat, "Daddy ah, this matter, I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Why?" Today, a girl came to denounce me as a guard. I couldn''t help it. There were three more watchmen. Sisters and babies came to urge me to be more gentle. I said so gently Chapter 254 "Cough..." Xia babe improvised. "Yesterday, someone also paid 10 million US dors to buy Lu Zhen and long Si''s information. I tried to invade the mainframe of the ace mercenary, but they were blocked back and couldn''t get in at all." "You can get into the FBI, not into the mainframe of the ace mercenary?" Xiabao nodded solemnly, "Daddy, it shows that the information group of ACE mercenaries is more talented than that of the American people." "Not really." Tang Yebai frowned, "there has never been a system that can be more powerful than the FBI protection system." "Summer baby proud chest a straight," like me such a genius, has not appeared before. " Tang Yebai "You are narcissistic." Tang Ye Baiughs and rubs his son''s head. With a shy smile, she said with an expression that has nothing to do with me, "Daddy is inherited well." Tang Yebai is speechless again. "Forget it, I''m just trying. How many people attack the ace mercenary system, no one has ever gone in. It''s said that the ace mercenary has a very strongputer expert." Tang Yebai said, "our people have tried many times, but they can''t find their stronghold." Summer baby secretly thought, who is he in the summer, how can his protection system be destroyed by people, that is absolutely impossible. "Don''t worry, daddy. Baby will help you with your research." Xia Baobao opens her eyes and tells lies. It can be concealed one day. After all, Tangmen and they really hate each other. Speaking out affects the feelings of father and son. Tang Yebai said, "don''t mention the things on the underworld. There are severalpanies going public recently. You can see their secrets." "Daddy, what are you going to do?" Summer baby mysteriously asked, trade secrets, this is much simpler. "Oh, browse to see how they can make money. By the way, look at other people''s bidding documents. There are a few upstarts who engage in internal transactions. I''ll see what they can do, and I''ll set traps for them." Xiabao''s forehead slipped out of a ck line, "Daddy, where is your upation Cao Shou?" Jie Cao broke the ground. Tang Yebai sighed, "this kind of thing is very precious. Daddy is usually locked in the safe." He never knew the four words of professional Cao Shou. Baby, it''s so naive of you to think your father has such a thing. The next day, Tang Yebai sent Xia Chenxi to pick up the car. They went to work one after another. They met Lin Lin in the parking lot. She was not very good-natured and looked very tired. The parking spaces of several people were not together. Lin Lin saw them one after another to the parking lot, eyes slightly cold. She waited for Tang Yebai all night. He didn''t go home. Did he really spend the night at Xia Chenxi''s housest night? At the thought of this possibility, Lin Lin clenched her fist, Tang Yebai came to her face, and Lin Lin collected the evil on her face. She smiles like flowers, "brother Tang, good morning." "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" "I talked to my friends and went to bedte." "Don''t sleep toote, girl." Lin Lin smiles and sees Xia Chenxiing from the corner of her eye. She smiles and asks, "brother Tang, I didn''t see you in the vi today. I thought you left first. How could you be slower than me?" Xia Chenxi intended to drop them a few steps. Tang Yebai didn''t answer Lin Lin and asked, "Miss Xia, have you sorted out the data yesterday?" "Not yet." "You can do it as soon as possible. It''s necessary for tomorrow''s meeting." "I see." Xia Chenxi intends to be invisible. Chapter 255 Lin Lin was a little jealous of their tacit understanding. Although it was a simple formic conversation, she could hear that Tang Yebai trusted Xia Chenxi very much. This is a rare case. If you give the Buddha to her, he can rest assured of everything. "Brother Tang, I want to eat Sichuan food in the evening." Lin Lin said. "Greedy cat, I see." Tang Ye Bai smiles and walks to his exclusive elevator. Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin approach the employee elevator. Xia Chenxi has a hangover and is not in a good mood. She doesn''t speak. Lin Lin has something in her heart. She is also jealous of Xia Chenxi and is unwilling to speak. She is silent all the way to the office. It''s been a busy day. At noon, Lin Lin asked Tang Yebai to have dinner together. Tang Yebai has no problem, and she goes to the restaurant for dinner. When Lin Lin first entered thepany, she had an agreement with him. She didn''t want to get too close to him, so that people would say that she depended on her rtionship. She didn''t want to have any gossip from Tang''s people. She didn''t expect to change her mind so soon. Tang Yebai didn''t care. He was obedient to Lin Lin. no matter what he put forward, he agreed. Xia Chenxi is very busy all day, and at noon is a nutrition stick. Xue Jiayun brings her a cup of milk tea, some pizzas and a vegetable sd from pizza hut. "I''ll have dinner with Lin Chenxi today." Xia Chenxi looked at the design drawings and asked, "and then?" "What then?" Xue Jiayun said unhappily, "she went to the president''s restaurant for dinner, do you know? Two people are sitting by the window, talking andughing, like sunny people Tang Yebai seldom goes to the staff restaurant. Even if he does, the person sitting opposite is the director of thepany and has never had a female colleague. "There are countless women in the Tang Dynasty, but there is a principle that we don''t eat grass by the nest." Xue Jiayun said, "this is to tell others that they are a couple." "They look good together." Xia Chenxi objectively expressed his opinions and called for an engineer to bring the structural drawings. Xue Jiayun said, "Chenxi, are you not angry at all?" "What am I angry with?" "You are really a pig. Now the wholepany is spreading that the president abandoned you and fell in love with Lin Lin Xue Jiayun said angrily. Xia Chenxi finally came to a little interest, the corner of his lips twitched, "Tang always abandoned me?" "Yes Xue Jiayun gnaws her teeth, which is her most angry ce. Xia Chenxi twisted, "the eight trigrams are really not credible. If you go to spread the gossip, I abandoned the general manager Tang." "Dawn!" Xue Jiayun was angry. Xia Chenxi a smile, "OK, work, you came to Tang Shi is really more and more gossip, by the way, you didn''t read today''s newspaper?" "What newspaper? Is there any news? " Xia Chenxi said, "forget it, work." Lin Lin came back triumphantly, and the colleague next to him asked, "Lin Lin, what is the rtionship between you and the president?" "Yes, rtives?" "Are you in love with the president?" Lin Linughs and says nothing. Her eyes pass by Xia Chenxi. Who knows Xia Chenxi looks down at the drawings and makes marks. She doesn''t even look at her. Lin Lin thinks, is she really calm, or is she pretending? "Dawn, youe to see the wedding photos of Tang Zong and Princess Jiang. It''s really beautiful." Xue Jiayun said, "you just said this news?" "You are beautiful in everything you wear." Said Xia Chenxi. This is true. They all gathered around and asked, "have their wedding dresses been taken?" Chapter 256 "It''s said that the wedding dress is specially customized in Lan City, with a price of 2 million yuan." "Really?" "How beautiful..." People talk about Jiang Hui''s wedding dress. The wedding photos of Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui have been published in the whole entertainment edition today. They are so beautiful that the wedding day is approaching. Xia Chenxi gets up to pour coffee in the tea room, and Lin Lin goes with her. "Miss Xia, do you think brother Tang will marry Miss Jiang?" Lin Lin asked with a smile. It''s gossipy to release Buddha. "Yes." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "Tang always marries Princess Jiang, and Baili has no harm." "Brother Tang doesn''t love Jiang Hui." Xia Chenxi took a look at Lin Lin, the girl is Lin Qing''s younger sister, it is estimated that she wants to defend her sister''s status. "There''s no real love in the market, only interest marriage." Xia Chenxi said realistically that this is a very cruel reality, and no one can deny it. Lin Lin said with a proud smile, "if brother Tang is not willing to do something, no one can force him, he will not marry Jiang Hui." Xia Chenxi said, "since you are so sure, what do you ask me to do?" "Today, I heard a gossip that Miss Xia and brother Tang are in love." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "gossip also says that Xiaobei and Tom Cruise are good friends. Do you believe it?" Lin Lin Office of the president. Tang Yebai looks at today''s entertainment version, feeling sinister. He and Jiang Hui once took a group of wedding photos, which happened four years ago. At that time, he apanied Jiang Hui to the jewelry exhibition in LAN city. There was a wedding dress exhibition. Jiang Hui was very interested and wanted to have a try. Tang Yebai tried a set of wedding photos with her. This wedding dress is the work of the most famous wedding designer in LAN city. There are only two sets in the world. Jiang Hui likes it very much and once wanted to buy it. Designers are reluctant to sell. Wait for the right person. The photos in today''s newspaper are a group of photos when they were trying on their wedding dress in Lanshi. I didn''t expect Jiang Hui to keep it. Lin ran said, "Jiang Hui is really crazy. She doesn''t know how to do this. Is it her who is embarrassed in the end?" Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui have talked so clearly that they don''t want to get married. It''s surprising that Jiang Hui has be more and more agitated. "The day of the wedding is getting closer and closer. Both the Tang family and the Jiang family are reluctant to give up the wedding. If you don''t attend the wedding at the end of the day, you will repent, which is very bad for Tang''s reputation." "The chairman of the board will certainly make use of it." Tang Ye confessed, "Jiang Hui is getting more and more crazy." "You shouldn''t have agreed to get married in the first ce." Lin ran said, "now it''s difficult to get out of the situation. You can''t me anyone." "Even if I don''t agree, mayor Jiang and the old man will not take care of my wishes." Tang Yebai said. "Just marry her." "If you want to talk nonsense, go out and talk." "This is not nonsense. If there is no Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao, I''m afraid you would really marry her." Lin ran understands Tang Yebai and says it in his mind. Tang night white face, "you said wrong, even if there is no Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao, I will not marry her." "Forget it. You can handle the peach blossom debt you have caused." Lin ran obviously has no good opinions on this matter. For men, beautiful women are not necessarily good luck. The development case of Tang''s seascape was suppressed by the government, and it was suppressed by some inexplicable unqualified reasons. The progress of Tang''s project was stagnant. Chapter 257 This is Tang Yebai. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, he will tell you with his actions that I''m not joking. I''m serious. If you don''t stop, he''ll be unkind. Looking at the news, Xiabao said with a smile, "Mommy, daddy is so cunning." Xia Chenxi calmly replied, "your mother''s honest and frank character can''t give birth to a child of your temperament. Of course, it''s Tang Yebai''s credit." Summer baby wipe sweat. After a week of acting, Tang night invited Jiang Hui to tea. Recently, they had little time to meet each other. Jiang Hui was very happy. However, seeing Tang Ye''s white face, Jiang Hui''s happiness disappeared. He looked at her with no emotion in his eyes. Even if he didn''t love her in the past, he always loved her. "Xiao Hui, you are really self willed." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "it was your idea that the mayor put pressure on the Tang family, didn''t it?" "I didn''t!" Tang Ye said coldly, "in the past seven years, maybe I misunderstood you and thought you knew how to advance and retreat. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. In order to marry me, you don''t care about anything?" "Don, I..." Jiang Hui bit his lips and murmured to herself, "we should get married. Do you love Linlin, so you don''t want to marry me." "It has nothing to do with Xiao Lin Tang Yebai said, with a sharp eye, "if you go on willfully, don''t me me for turning a blind eye. Next month is the day of the mayoral election. Don''t force me to fight the Chiang family." "Tang Yebai, what do you say?" Jiang Hui turned pale. "Mayor Jiang has been kind to me first, and I will not be unjust to him. Last time he suppressed Tang, I have made it clear to him." Tang Yebai said, "it doesn''t matter if you are self willed. Don''t force your father''s political career to be affected by you." Jiang Huiru was pulled out of all strength, staring at Tang Yebai, did not believe that he would use mayor Jiang''s political career to ckmail him. Did she do something wrong? She just wants to marry her fiance. His weakness, to Tang Yebai, has no killing power, only a kind of disgust, too much obsession, too much obsession, to the end, always give people bored, "cancel this wedding, when not husband and wife, we are still friends. If you persist in this way, you will lose your reputation. Mayor Jiang will be transferred to city B. you can think for yourself that your father loves you so much and gambles on his own political future, and he will fight for such a marriage for you. " "Are you so wayward that you are willing to see him lose the position of mayor?" Jiang Hui looked at Tang Yebai angrily. She knew that Tang Yebai was telling the truth. He had the ability. If any nobleman in s city said such words to threaten her, she didn''t care. But Tang Yebai, he did what he said. "Why, can you be so cruel?" "Because I don''t love you." Tang Yebai told the truth, "Jiang Hui, give up." After all, after seven years ofpany, Tang Yebai didn''t say too many ugly words, just gave Jiang Hui a warning, if it was too much. The heart is like being stabbed by a knife. It hurt so much that all the internal organs were broken. Did she really give up? If you don''t give up, do you really want to pay for your father''s future? "Xiaohui, you know, I''m not a good man." Jiang Hui stood up with tears in her eyes. As soon as she got up, she wanted to say something. Suddenly, she felt that the world was spinning and she was soft and fell on the ground. Tang Ye Bai was shocked and rushed to the hospital. Chapter 258 hospital. Jiang Hui was in aa. Tang Yebai sent her to the hospital and called mayor Jiang and his wife. They heard that Jiang Hui was unconscious and rushed to the hospital. "Night white, how could Xiao Hui faint?" Mayor Jiang asked anxiously. Tang Yebai said, "I don''t know." Mayor Jiang and his wife were anxiously waiting for news. An hourter, the nurse pushed Jiang Hui to VIP ward. The mayor''s wife asked, "doctor, how''s my daughter?" Doctor Bai Pao said, "congrattions on your pregnancy." "Really?" The mayor''s wife was overjoyed, and mayor Jiang suddenly felt the light in front of him. Jiang Hui was pregnant. It must be Tang Yebai. Tang night white face color when sinking, a burst of wind and rain is about toe. Is Jiang Hui pregnant? The mayor''s wife and the mayor went to see Jiang Hui in a hurry. Tang Yebai clenched his fist and felt like a storm in his heart. When he wanted to break the engagement with Jiang Hui, Jiang Hui was pregnant. Is this a joke from heaven? "How long has she been pregnant?" Tang Yebai asked. "The doctor said," more than two months pregnant, Miss Jiang''s physical foundation is good, but the first child, or to be more careful. " What the doctor ordered next, Tang Yebai did not hear. He only felt that after such a big circle, such a thing happened. It was really a dog''s blood and a ck dragon. Jiang Hui is two months old. It must be his. Two months ago, Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao didn''t return to s city. They were unmarried husband and wife. They didn''t spend much time together, but they didn''t spend much time together. He and women together, measures have always been very good, how can be careless, let Jiang Hui pregnant? Damn it! He remembered that when he got the paternity test and confirmed that summer was his son, he was in a state of ecstasy and excitement. Thanks to God, he could have such a lovely child. Now hearing that Jiang Hui is pregnant, Tang Yebai only feels that he is in a bad mood and irritable. He likes summer, but he doesn''t like the children in Jiang Hui''s stomach. Now that she is pregnant, I am afraid the marriage can be cancelled. Tang Yebai didn''t go to see Jiang Hui. He drove alone and drove on the road to vent his depression. His mobile phone kept ringing. Jiang Hui called. Tang Yebai was depressed and turned off his mobile phone. The car raced until eight o''clock in the evening. Tang Yebai returns to the Seaview apartment. He has a lot of residences. There are six real estate in s city. He has no fixed ce. However, after knowing Xia Chenxi and summer, he goes back to Haijing apartment every day to release Buddha. This is his home He looked up at the opposite building 2, feeling even worse. If Xia Chenxi hears the news of Jiang Hui''s pregnancy, I''m afraid she will smile and say congrattions to him. This woman doesn''t care about him. Even so, he would tell their mother and son in person that the news could not be sealed. It would be inevitable for the whole city to know it tomorrow. They could only hear the news from him. Xia Chenxi and Xiabao are ying games in the living room. When Tang Yebaies, they are ying the most intense time. Tang Yebai''s face is very bad. Xia Chenxi picks eyebrow slightly, summer baby pauses game. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiabao asked with a smile. She had a warm and innocent smile on her face, which was only a smile in front of her family. Tang Yebai suddenly hesitated. Did he really want to tell them? "I have something to talk to you about." Escaping from things is not always the style of general manager Tang. A single thought may cause more harm. Tang Yebai chooses to face it, which is his reason. Chapter 259 Xia Chenxi feels Tang Yebai''s seriousness and doesn''t joke. She brings summer to sit on the sofa. "Jiang Hui is pregnant." Xia Chenxi and Xia looked at each other and understood the meaning of Tang Ye''s vernacr. The smile on Xia Baobao''s face was suddenly stiff and full of haze. Xia Chenxi had nonguage for a while, and the living room fell into a terrible silence. "Today, I was going to talk to her about breaking the engagement. Unexpectedly, she suddenly fainted. I sent her to the hospital for examination. She is two months pregnant and my child is mine." Tang Yebai said it bluntly, without any concealment. Tang Yebai''s eyes fell straight on Xia Chenxi''s face. Xia Chenxi heart a stuffy, face but smile like a flower, "Tang Zong, congrattions." Such as Tang Ye Bai Yi material in a congrattion, his face more and more sinister. The child''s face, pink and tender, lost its usual smile and sank like a thunderstorm in June. "Congrattions!" Summer baby a word a word out, such as with a kilogram force. Summer baby''s evile and go quickly, and throw the biscuits in the garbage can. "What are you going to do, daddy? Marry that woman Summer baby asked, voice cold. Tang Yebai said, "no!" "And the child?" She asked. "My child, only summer." Tang Ye Bai hesitated, said in a deep voice, such as a promise, her eyes swept from Xia Chenxi''s face to Xia Baobao''s face, "Daddy''s child, only you." Xia Baobao''s face was a little better. She suddenly frowned and rolled in her arms. "Mommy, baby is sad. She''s very sad. Pleasee andfort baby. I''m going to cry to death." He would like to have aplete family, with Daddy, mummy and him. In the future, maybe Mummy will have younger brother and younger sister. It is a perfect home. Now it is revealed that his father has a woman outside. Summer baby angry! It can be said that he was furious. He doesn''t recognize any younger brother or sister except for the baby born by his mother. No way! From the innocent wafer biscuit just now, you can see how twisted Xia Baobao is. Xia Chenxi looked at Xia Baobao''s exaggerated performance in silence and couldn''t help holding his cor, "sad?" Summer baby must nod, "very sad." "Broken heart?" "Baby''s heart is broken." "Cry two tears to prove your heartbreak." "Mommy, when I get two peppers, I''ll be in tears." Summer baby said, clench the fist, mummy, other people''s baby is really sad, OK, please don''t be so indifferent. Xia Chenxi said, "there are so many women in Tang Yebai. It''s normal to have illegitimate children. It''s even more normal for the fiancee to have children. When is it your turn to be sad?" Tang night white fire, staring at the dawn of summer. Xiabao''s eyes are green and dim, looking at Xia Chenxi, turning like an impact gun to st Tang Yebai, "Daddy, I''m very serious to tell you that your score in my heart is negative." Tang Yebai was very sad, "the pass line is not?" "Negative score!" Summer baby way, "I am angry, want to fight strange, no one to disturb me." As soon as Xiabao turned around and entered the study, she immediately went online, "Lu Zhen, long Si, I want to kill people. Where do I need dead people?" Lu Zhen Youshen said, "dead people are needed everywhere. The world''s poption is skyrocketing. There are too many people to kill." Dragon four asked, "baby, what kind of stimtion have you got?" Chapter 260 In the living room, only Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi said, "baby, I just can''t think about it for a while. Don''t mind." Xiabao always hoped that they could get married and form a family. Now I heard that Jiang Hui was pregnant. Tang Yebai might marry Jiang Hui. How could he be in a good mood? Naturally, he was very angry. Tang Yebai asked, "what about you?" Xia Chenxi ignored the depressed mood in her heart, "pregnancy is a good thing." Tang night white fist suddenly clenched, a cold smile, "you so can''t wait to push me to other women?" Xia Chenxi calmly looked at Tang Yebai and whispered, "Tang Yebai, you don''t belong to me. You and Jiang Hui are unmarried husband and wife. She is pregnant. It''s natural that she is pregnant." "The dawn of summer!" Tang Ye Bai Li drank, "how cruel are you to say such words?" Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t think I''m cruel. I just think everything should go back to the right track. You and Jiang Hui originally nned to get married. No matter why you don''t want to marry, now that she is pregnant and your child, you should be responsible." "What about you and summer, I don''t have to be responsible?" Tang Ye asked with a smile. Xia Chenxi said, "we are not your responsibility, she and the children are." "You..." Tang Yebai is furious. Every time he talks with Xia Chenxi, he wants to strangle her. No matter what happens, she can treat her with indifference. What does she care about? Xia Chenxi said, "president Tang, how you deal with this matter is your decision. However, I would like to say that pregnancy is a woman''s greatest happiness, and it is the wish of all women to give birth to their own children. " "Children are innocent. Every child is an angel. In summer, it is an angel. Jiang Hui''s child is also an angel. I don''t want you to hurt Jiang Hui and her children for us. " Tang night white m the door and go, the voice is so loud that the summer baby in the study is shocked and weakly shows a head. "Is daddy angry?" Xia Chenxi spread out his hands, "which day is he not angry?" She pursed her lips and said, "Mommy, you really don''t Sad "y your game." Xiabao sticks out her tongue and hides in the study. The news of Jiang Hui''s pregnancy appeared on the entertainment page the next day. A couple who were about to get married and their fiancee were pregnant. Naturally, everyone was blessed. The entertainment notes even kept at the door of the hospital to grasp the first-hand information. Lin Lin looked at the entertainment newspaper in shock, her hands shaking slightly. Is Jiang Hui pregnant? The engineering department is discussing the gossip of general manager Tang and Jiang Hui. These two women who are the most gossipy of president Tang keep silent. Xia Chenxi has something to do, and Lin Lin is immersed in her own world. After a while, Lin Lin pinched her entertainment newspaper into a ball, nearly tore it up and threw it into the garbage can. She got up and left the engineering department. Xia Chenxi looked at the newspaper in the garbage can and frowned slightly. Lin Lin is Lin Qing''s younger sister, so Tang Yebai takes care of her so much. I don''t know what Tang Yebai thinks about Lin Lin, but Lin Lin seems to have love for him and is very deep. This is clearly jealousy. Tang Yebai, your emotional world is really erosive. Office of the president. "Tang Hui Lin''splicated mind stood in front of the desk really "Yes." Tang Yebai said, this is the news that the whole city knows. Lin Lin eyes red, "will you marry Jiang Hui?" Chapter 261 "Xiao Lin, don''t you care about this matter?" Tang night white put soft voice, do not want her to worry, "I will deal with it?" "What do you do? She''s pregnant." Lin Lin''s voice suddenly raised, "you said that you love your sister, your Mrs. Tang must be her sister, you promised me not to marry others, brother Tang, you can''t break your promise." Tang Yebai frowned, "Xiao Lin..." "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t marry her, if you want children..." I can give you a baby, too. This sentence is pressed in the heart by Lin Lin, dare not say. She was afraid that speaking out would cause irreparable consequences. Tang Yebai looks at her deeply. Her eyes areplex and unpredictable. Lin Lin rushes to him and looks at his face. Her face is covered with tears. "Brother Tang, look at my face, you look at me Are you willing to make me sad This face, which is simr to Lin''s, is full of tears. Tang Yebai''s heart is smothered, and he feels more upset. It is Lin Qing who uses him of his marriage. Lin Qing is crying and begging him not to get married. Tang Yebai was restless. "Xiao Lin, don''t cry..." Tang Ye Bai said heartily that he could not turn a blind eye to her tears. Lin Lin''s heart a joy, he is in love with her after all. I will certainly listen to her and will not marry Jiang Hui. She knew that brother Tang would listen to her. When the door of the office was opened, Tang Lao walked into Tang Yebai''s office with a heavy face. He saw Lin Lin Lin and frowned slightly. Lin Lin said politely, "go out, I have something to say to him." Lin Lin nods, anxiously looks at Tang Yebai and exits the president''s office. Tang Yebai smiles coldly, raises his long legs, and looks at Tang Lao in his spare time. "Son of a bitch, I warned you that you and Jiang Hui were not allowed to have children. You ignored my words, didn''t you?" Old Tang said angrily. Jiang Hui is the daughter of the Jiang family. If she gave birth to the children of the Tang family, the future Tang family would surely be passed on to him. There is no doubt that Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng have nothing to do with him. Tang Laoyi is in a bad mood when he thinks that Jiang Huiruo has a son. I want to kill Tang Yebai with one blow. Tang Yebai gave a cold smile, spread out his hands, and was unrestrained, "if you don''t want to, things will happen. If you don''t like it, go and tell mayor Jiang to kill his grandson. " He doesn''t believe it. Old Tang has the guts. "Tang Ye Bai!" Tang Laoli drink, angry pointing to Tang Yebai, "you disobey me again and again, really think I dare not take you how, right?" Tang Yebai sneered, "what can you do to me?" Tang Yebai wanted to break the engagement with Jiang Hui. He had been told that he didn''t want to destroy the marriage. He needed the power of the Chiang family. If Tang Yebai insists on breaking the engagement, he can''t help it. Fortunately, I have children. Although old Tang was angry, he was d that he would send someone to kill the child in Jiang Hui''s stomach. Now, he must rely on this child to let Tang Yebai and Jiang Huixian marry. After he got married, he had many ways to let Jiang Hui shed his children. "I don''t care about children. Now you have to marry Jiang Hui." Old Tang said, "now you and Jiang Hui''s affairs are known all over the city. If you don''t get married, the Tang family can''t afford to lose this person." Tang Yebai sneered, "I can''t marry Jiang Hui." "Tang Yebai, say it again!" Chapter 262 Tang Yebai looked into Tang Lao''s eyes and said, "I told you that I would not marry Jiang Hui. Even if she had children, I would not marry her." "Who do you want to marry?" Old Tang pointed to the door, "Lin Lin that girl?" Tang night white cold hum, ridiculed at the old Tang, "I marry who, you can control it?" "Tang Yebai, if you insist on your own way, you can see what I can do." Old Tang said in a deep voice, his voice was cold and sharp, "I let you take over Tang''s family. It''s not that I can''t move you. But your ability is better than Cheng Nan and Yifeng. Don''t think I can''t help you. " "This time you must marry Jiang Hui. If you don''t marry her, the reputation of the Tang family will be ruined. You can be self willed and don''t take Tang as a gamble. It doesn''t matter how you usually y. You must get married this time. " Lin Lin clenched her fist when she overheard at the door. Why is Tang forcing elder brother Tang to marry Jiang Hui? Because of the baby in her belly? The secretary looked at Lin Lin curiously. Lin Lin knew that she couldn''t listen to it any more. Sheughed and walked away. "Child?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "my child, only summer. Listen to me, my child''s mother must be Xia Chenxi. Otherwise, I would rather kill him "You You''re crazy. " Old Tang''s face changed and he was shocked to see Tang Yebai. He couldn''t believe that he would say such cruel and cruel words. Tang Yebai sneered, "Dad, who do you show this face to? Are you surprised? I''m cruel, I''m crazy? If you don''t want your own children, what qualifications do you have to say about me? " "I''m only ten years old. You threw me into the wolves and couldn''t kill me, and then you threw me into the ck market. I was killed. I didn''t die after being plotted by you for so many times. Now, do you me me for being insane? Are you funny?" "Even if I''m crazy today, it''s your fault. Don''t put on this kind of love. I''m sick. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I just want the power of the Chiang family. I''m not ten years old. I''m not a chess piece in your hand. Do you think you can give me directions? " Tang Yebai''s words are very cold. Hate, bit by bit spread, full of his eyes, that is a period of his darkest years. From an ignorant child, he survived among the wolves in the forest, and survived in the bloody ck market. He killed for the first time, fled for the first time, was shot for the first time, and for the first time A lot, a lot of the first time. Countless dark,posed of his childhood a hard time, all of which was given by his father. He can''t forget. Now, it is a joke that hees to use him of insanity. "Without me, there would be no you today." Old Tang said firmly. Tang Yebai sneered and held back the anger in his heart, "so to speak, the Royal grace is so vast, do I have to kneel down to thank you? Do you want me to show you a good fortune and burn incense and kneel down every day? " "Tang Yebai, you are presumptuous, you dare to curse me to die!" Tangonu Road, because Tang Yebai mentions his youth time, this is a sharp drink, inevitably some morale is insufficient. "Hum!" Tang night white cold hum, "Wanton I, you have not seen." Tang said, "Tang Yebai, I know you hate me, but no matter how much you hate it, you have my blood in your body. Tang is your responsibility and you can''t destroy it." Chapter 263 Tang Yebai said, smiling elegantly and charming, as if a standard gentleman in the upper ss of country y, "now you regret it. Having so many sons, it is the illegitimate son who has the most ability." "It''s the son you hate and hate the most. You must regret why you didn''t strangle me. Unfortunately, it''s toote. If you want to bring up another son to defeat me, I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder to cultivate another one. " "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. I don''t think you will be born." "Even if I was born, my son''s IQ would be dumped to the Pacific Ocean. No matter how you cultivate it, it''s useless." Tang Yebai pretended to feel emotion, and stillughed so happily, "the genes of Tang family are really abnormal. The best genes are inherited to illegitimate children. You must seldom burn incense to worship ancestors, so they kill you so much." When Tang Yebai wants to kill a person, he can really be angry. Old Tang''s face was iron and blue, which could not be described as evil. "You''re a bad boy!" Old Tang gasped, "in a word, you are for your son." Tang Yebai sneered, "IQ is not at a level,munication is really a problem." Did he say that for the summer? That''s funny. Old Tang held back the fire in his heart. Tang Yebai was uninhibited. In the past, he could barely disguise himself to death. What''s more, he broke his broken jar, which made him angry. "Tang Yebai, I know that you also hate that you are an illegitimate child. You also want to correct your son''s name. As long as you marry Jiang Hui, I promise to let your son enter the Tang family, and let him have his surname Tang. How about that?" Old Tang put forward his request with a high attitude. Tang Yebai hardly makes a faceugh. This old man is here to make fun of today, isn''t he? "I think my son''s name is Xia Xia, which sounds better than Tang Xiaxia. He doesn''t need to change his name." Tang Yebai said. "Tangonu," I have promised you, why do you still stubborn. " "Dad, you''re so old you can''t carry it." Tang Yebai said sarcastically, "my son is my son. You don''t need to admit it. You don''t even admit your own son. I don''t expect you to admit my son." "Even if everyone said that summer is not my son, he still has my blood in his body, he is still my son." "My son of Tang Yebai, I only need to admit it, not anyone to affirm it." Tang Yebai''s words were sonorous and forceful, and firmly expressed their position. Summer is his and Xia Chenxi''s son, even if old Tang does not admit it, he is. Old Tang''s veins are about to burst. Tang Yebai Fang feels that the fire is not enough. He says, "baby, it''s right to admit that he is a child of the Tang family. It''s really harmful to his blood, his demeanor and his genes. So, I beg you, don''t say that he is the Tang family. It''s very sad for the Tang family to have a tangyebai. There is no need for another summer. " At this point, the negotiations broke downpletely. Old Tang mmed the door and left. Tang Yebai looks at his back and smiles coldly. If Mr. Tang didn''te today, maybe he was not so sure and didn''t know how the wedding would end. However, when he came today, Tang Yebai understood one thing in an instant He wants summer morning! He wants summer! No one can stop him, even the child in Jiang Hui''s stomach. His home isposed of him and Xia Chenxi, summer. One is indispensable. Chapter 264 With this in mind, Tang Yebai''s whole life has be rxed. The depression of the past few days has been swept away. Tang Yebai, who used to be very energetic, hase back. "Xiaohui, take the baby away." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "even if I have children, I will not marry you." "Don, you..." Jiang Hui listened to the phone, can''t believe, she heard such cruel words from Tang Yebai''s mouth, he didn''t want their children, he didn''t want them? "I''ll tell you all about it. You have to think about your father''s future, your child, the rtionship between our two families. You can judge it yourself." Tang Yebai''s voice is cold and cruel, with a trace of anger. if he knew she was pregnant a month ago, he might have married Jiang Hui. At that time, there was no summer, no dawn, everything went ording to his n. Married Jiang Hui, political and businessbination, no harm to him, now, he would rather give up this advantage. "If you give birth to a child, I don''t care, he can''t get my love." Jiang Hui''s mobile phone, fell ill , wailing. After work, Tang Yebai drives to Haijing apartment No.2. Xiabao is training dogs in the garden. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are fighting with each other. asionally, some old grannies walk by. Xiabao will greet them politely, which is very pleasant. Xia Chenxi is smiling to help Xia Baobao train the dog. The smile of mother and son is just as brilliant. Tang Yebai sat in the car, looking at the smile of his son and Xia Chenxi, and the softest part in his heart was also slowly touched. This is his son. His baby''s mother. This son is like him very much. He is smart, cruel, resolute, good at camouge, elegant and gentlemanly. All his characteristics can be reflected in Xia Baobao. He loves this child, and he wants this child to be happy. At this moment, Tang Yebai made it clear that Xia''s mother and son had taken root in his heart. "Daddy..." Xiabao saw Tang Yebai and waved. Tang Yebai got out of the car with a smile. That day, she told Xiabao that Jiang Hui was pregnant. The child was very angry until he left without saying a word. Later, I didn''t make a phone call. Now, when I saw him from afar, I waved to him andughed so brightly. There is no overnight feud between father and son. Xia Chenxi shrugged her shoulders, no ident. Three dayster, it''s his wedding. Xia Chenxi thinks darkly, maybe he hasn''t changed his mind and wants her to be a bridesmaid, if he dares to say so. Xiabao must let Xiaobao and Xiaobei bite him. "Walking the dog again?" Summer baby nods, Xiaobei has already rushed up, licking Tang Yebai''s hand, very intimate. Xiabao patted Xiaobei''s head, "Xiaobei, too untidy Cao, Xiaobao is going to be jealous." Xia Chenxi said, "Xiaobei is a mother. When she sees a beautiful man, she pours. It''s really untidy." In the morning Xia Chenxi gave him a bright smile. Summer babyforts Tang Yebai, "Daddy, Xiaobao also has no Festival Cao, sees the mommy to pounce." Xia Chenxi stares at summer, you little traitor. Tang night white instant love Cao. "Honey, are you still mad at daddy?" Tang Yebai squatted down and looked at Xia Baobao''s eyes. He asked earnestly. He didn''t want Xiabao to be angry or dislike him. Babe chuckled. "Daddy, you think too much, I''m not angry." "Really?" Chapter 265 Xiabao pped her chest, very proud, "I am the ultimate boss in the game, officially admitted to open the plug-in, extremely strong, an arrow through the heart can immediately jump." His tone is very lovely, Tang Yebai''s mood has be very rxed. Tang Yebai wrung his cheek, "you and Xia Chenxi are really like, in addition to each other, nothing cares." He said and took a look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi, don''t open your eyes and mutter in your heart. Mr. Tang, please don''t look at me with such sad eyes, OK? People who always take the imperial route should say hello when they suddenly change their route. To avoid mdjustment. Hearing Tang Yebai''s tone a little lost, Xiabao smiles, "Daddy, I care. If I don''t care, I won''t be angry that night. It''s just that it''s a foregone conclusion, and it''s useless for me to get angry. " "It''s a matter between daddy and Miss Jiang. Daddy knows how to deal with it. It''s better to face it with a smile than to ask for trouble. That''s what Mommy always tells me Tang night white gloomy mood such as being swept by the sun, suddenly be iparably brilliant. It''s worth everything to hear baby care. "Daddy, in your mind, is Miss Jiang important or my mother important?" She asked. "The dawn of summer." There is no doubt about that. Xia Chenxi''s heart suddenly jumped, there was a divine thought, their father and son seem to forget her existence. Xia Baobao''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked. She was in a good mood for a moment. Suddenly, she clenched her fist. "I knew that daddy and you knew the goods. Miss Jiang didn''t know whether the child in Miss Jiang''s stomach was round or t. Baby, I''m so cute and beautiful, I have high IQ, 24 filial piety, money and power. Daddy is so aware of the current affairs that he will certainly choose the baby. " Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby fully affirmed their point of view, and added, "goodspare goods, only know which is the most valuable." Don''t want to say anything at beddon. Xia Chenxi said, "how thick is your skin in summer?" Summer babyughed and asked Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, don''t you think baby is the best child in the world?" "There are people outside the people, there are days outside the sky. There are green hills and buildings outside the mountains." Summer baby clenched her fist, and the universe was burning. "If any child prodigy in the newspaper, I will go to challenge the school. I must not spare no effort to prove that I am the strongest. Well, I will do it like this!" Tang Yebai suddenly turned his head, "Xia Chenxi, how do you teach children?" How can you teach this twisted creature? Xiabao showed a look of grievance, "Daddy, isn''t the baby good enough? I think mommy''s education is very good. " Tang Yebai Xiabao sucked her nose and rolled into Xia Chenxi''s arms, "Mommy, I''m sad." "You''ve been such a ss heart these days." Xia Chenxi waved, "Xiaobei, your master is sad. Come andfort him." Summer baby, "..." "Daddy, so you won''t marry Jiang Hui?" Summer baby asked with a smile. "No!" "What about her children?" Summer baby asked, scratching her head in distress, "although mummy has always said that to be kind, you can find a kind-hearted daughter-inw. However, I really don''t want a brother or sister. Of course, if you and Mommy gave birth to it, that''s fine "In case Jiang Hui gives birth to a girl who just can''t think of it and falls in love with meter, she''ll do something wrong, daddy, what do you think?" Chapter 266 Tang night white lip corner twitch, suddenly a hand buckle on the back of summer baby''s head, "you brush burst your narcissism again." Summer baby said seriously, "Daddy, we should be on guard, any situation should be prepared." "Well, I know what to do with it." Xia Chenxi listened to their father and son''s words and immediately looked up at the sky. It''s a big cup of life to have such a father and son at home. Xia Baobao is satisfied, and he doesn''t want to know what the end of the matter will be. Even if Jiang Hui gives birth to a child, his family will only have Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, and there will be no change. Xiaobei ran to the side of the woods to chase a small ball. Tang Yebai looked at her back, and suddenly there was a trace of confusion. Xia Baobao poked Tang Yebai''s arm, smiling elegantly and blinking eight trigrams. "Daddy, do you like my mommy?" "What country''s joke are you talking about?" Tang Yebai did not care. Xiabao touched her chin and thought, the adult is really too duplicity, not cute at all, clearly see, why to deny, I''m afraid dad himself does not know, he looked at his mother''s eyes, how blood boiling. "Daddy, there are so many people chasing Mommy." Summer baby is very friendly to remind Tang Yebai, "if you don''t work hard, mummy is chased away, you don''t want to destroy it." "Well, only idiots can do such things." Tang Yebai hums coldly again. Xiabao said with a smile, "Daddy, don''t be hard mouthed, otherwise, there will always be a day when you beat your mouth." Tang Yebai suddenly saw Xia Chenxie back and said, "you take Xiaobao and Xiaobei first. I have something to talk about with your mother." "No problem!" Summer baby absolutely cooperate. When Xia Chenxi saw Tang Yebai go, Xia Baobao knew that he had something to say. It was in the evening when there were few people in the garden, and the setting sun was warm. It was like ting a shadow on Tang Yebai "Mr. Tang, you can tell me what you want." Xia Chenxi got to the point and was not coy, "if you want to say something about you and Jiang Hui, I think you don''t have to say it." He has to deal with Jiang Hui''s affairs. She doesn''t care. "I want to talk about our rtionship." Tang Ye said in a deep white voice. His eyes looked at Xia Chenxi and said, "Xia Chenxi, how about our marriage?" Xia Chenxi let the Buddha froze. He didn''t respond for a moment. What joke did he say? Marriage? Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai? How could it be! "I love summer, and you love summer, and you see how much children want us to be a family." Tang night White said, deep eyes such as hiding ayer of water light, hazy. Demagogues. Xia Chenxi did not expect that Tang Yebai would suddenly propose marriage. They''re not even in love. "How could you suddenly..." Xia Chenxi considered, with what kind of words to describe her mood at the moment, how to say, Tang Yebai will understand how shocked she is. "I didn''t suddenly think of getting married. Our problem, I thought for a long time. Marriage is the best way." Tang Yebai said, "I can give you anything but love." Xia Chenxi sneered and raised her eyebrows slightly, "including loyalty?" "Yes Tang Yebai said, very determined,mitted to Xia Chenxi, he never made amitment to women. Loyalty, a man''s loyalty to a woman. Sonorous and powerful. Chapter 267 "Summer morning, I''m serious!" Tang night white Li drink. Xia Chenxi slightly nts the head, "if you meet the woman you love in the future, what should you do? Divorce me? Or will go wrong, no matter which kind, is not what Xiabao wants to see. " "He hopes that we are all happy and can form a family, but if not, our children will be happy. General manager Tang, we are not suitable for marriage She was kicked in the head by a donkey, and she would marry him if she couldn''t think of it. "You''ve never tried. How do you know it''s not suitable?" Tang Yebai asked, her arms trapped her between the chest and a big tree, her eyes shing a spark, let the Buddha to eat the summer dawn. Xia Chenxi smile slightly, "president Tang, marriage is such a big thing, there is no need to try." "What''s wrong with me? You don''t want to marry me?" Tang Yebai can''t help growling, his face twisted, so far, he has not bothered for any woman, so far, only Xia Chenxi. As a result, she was ungrateful. If other women, why do you need him to propose? People all take the initiative to propose. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "in addition to your money and good looks, what good do you have? I know a lot of people like you. If you want to marry, you would have married. In fact, you have no advantage. " "Summer dawn, I don''t believe it. You don''t feel at all for me!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, her eyes dotted with the darkness of the night, and suddenly lowered her head, grabbed her lips and tongue, and pressed her tightly against the tree. Hot and lingering. Release Buddha, this is his territory, he can conquer wantonly. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss her. She was stunned. Tang Yebai had already broken into her lips and tongues, sucking every inch of the skin he wanted to plunder, and let the Buddha devour her breath. Fierce as a wolf. After a kiss, Tang Yebai let go of Xia Chenxi, and her lips were red and swollen with kisses, and the water was shining, showing a bit of temptation. Tang Yebai looked at her lips with dark eyes, and her voice was low and hoarse, such as suppressing something. "Xia Chenxi, do you dare to say that you don''t feel anything about me? You like me... " Xia Chenxi looks at him, in the heart hundred turns thousands of times, unexpectedly did not know how to refute. Do you like tangyebai? "Tang Yebai, you are different to me because you are the father of summer." Tang Yebai sneered and hid his disappointment in his heart, "just because I am the father of summer?" "Yes "I don''t believe it!" Tang Yebai is not angry, just calmly say his intuition, his hand in the heart of Xia Chenxi position, "Xia Chenxi, ask your heart, listen, it is how to answer you." Xia Chenxi looks down and looks at the hands on her chest. Tang Yebai''s hands are broad, slender, straight, dignified and powerful. She remembers that his palms are very warm, which is the temperature she loves. This man is quietly infiltrating her life. Her voice told him, Xia Chenxi, you can have a try. However, I don''t know where another summer morning sunes out. I can''t try it. He doesn''t deserve your trust. "Your heart is beating fast." Tang night white light said, lips hook up a smile, like his people, goblin, bewitching, vaguely with a kind of pride, put Buddha, he got the best things in the world. Xia Chenxi said, "if my heart doesn''t jump, I''ll die." Chapter 268 "You know what I mean." Tang Yebai said, also did not intend to pierce the summer dawn disguised calm, lest she be angry. "Last time, you told me you''d make me fall in love with you, or you''d swing a knife." Xia Chenxi smile, "Tang Yebai, as long as you do what you say, I will marry you." I don''t love you now. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, passing a touch of danger and ridicule, with a trace of seriousness in his deep eyes, "my intuition tells me that I did it. It''s your duplicity that you don''t admit." "That''s a strong argument." Xia Chenxi couldn''t cry orugh, "Tang Yebai, chasing people can''t catch up with you, so bandits want me to marry you?" This is bandit, bandit. Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, a pair of I am a bandit, you can Nai I what expression looks at Xia Chenxi, "I am a bandit, bandit how?"? To deal with you, who can''t fight to death, is to have bandits. " Xia Chenxi failedpletely. Mr. Tang, how thick is your skin. This kind of nonsense can be said. "In a word, will you marry?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice. "No marriage!" Xia Chenxi''s voice is more resolute than him. "Say it again if you have seed!" "In order to prove that I have seed, I will say again that I will not marry!" Xia Chenxi said very calm, I am afraid only she in Tang Yebai so murderous eyes, still can be so calm. Tang night white anger floating, deep eyes, such as live a fierce ghost. "A man and a woman get married and form a family depends on many factors. President Tang, every time I make a decision, I must think carefully and never be rash. I don''t know what kind of stimtion you suddenly get to get married." Summer morning light said, "you want to get married, that''s your thing, I don''t want to get married, forgive me." "What are you afraid of?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi did not dare to look at Tang Yebai''s eyes, but avoided. Tang Yebai saw through her. She was really afraid. However, she did not know what she was afraid of, which was a kind of potential uneasiness. Every time I am with Tang Yebai, there is always a kind of uneasiness in summer dawn. She did not know where the uneasiness came from. "I sincerely want to give you a home. Why not give me a chance?" Tang Yebai said, "no matter what, as long as you are willing to take a step, other things will be very simple." "So is marriage. I''m willing to hand over my marriage for you. Why don''t you trust me at all?" Xia Chenxi said, "you don''t deserve my trust." Tang Ye''s face turned pale and ugly. Xia Chenxi looked at his face, not afraid, "you are flowery, wind stay, countless women, you say loyalty, not credible, who in the world said these two words are more effective than Tang Yebai." Tang Ye was white and dark. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, and the heavy atmosphere between them suddenly became brisk. "President Tang, when you propose, you should have the appearance of a proposal. There are no flowers, no rings. Just a bandit''s marriage to me. Which girl can''t think about it will marry you." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously. He jumped out of his teeth one word at a time. "Xia Chenxi, the next time I propose, I will buy flowers and rings. If you dare not nod, I will knock you out with one hand and carry it to the church to get married." "You''d better remember that for me!" Chapter 269 Xia Chenxi suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. "He also asked for such a bandit to propose marriage. President Tang, do you want to be so innovative?" "That''s too hard for you." "There are more difficult women in the world. I''m not alone." Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, "so what, they are not you." Xia Chenxi faintly one Zheng, Tang Ye Bai has no heart words, bring a burst of palpitation to her. Yes, there are many women who are difficult to deal with in the world. None of them is Xia Chenxi. She is unique. Tang Yebai looked at her and bit her teeth, "Xia Chenxi, when do I see your mouth hard, don''t you love me? You''d better not fall in love with me for the rest of your life, or you''ll see how I fix you. " One day, he''ll fix her hard. In the name of love! Xia Chenxi a smile, "Tang total charm, want to be self-confident ah, women see you, such as a fly saw a sewn egg, you think all women will fall in love with you?" Tang Yebai stroked her face, summer morning sun skin is excellent, feel like silk, delicate and greasy. Tang night white smile, Fenghua evil, such as the most elegant cheetah in the jungle. It''s fascinating. "I just need Xia Chenxi to fall in love with me." There are so many women in the world, I just need you to fall in love with me. It''s an oath. Xia Chenxi''s heart is slightly disordered, avoiding Tang Ye''s white hot eyes, Tang Ye''s white lip corner is slightly raised, Xia Chenxi, in fact, you have fallen in love with me, but you don''t know it. If you have a hard mouth, when will you! The marriage date of Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui is getting closer and closer, and the outside rumors are bing more and more lively. There are only two days left for the divorce ceremony, and the media are rushing to take exclusive photos. In these days, only Tang Yebai doesn''t go to the hospital to see Jiang Hui. The outside world has heard some rumors, saying that it is the potential new couple''s emotional discord, and the rumors do not know where theye from. However, when they are about to get married, such rumors are negligible. Jiang Hui was discharged from hospital on a sunny day. Even if Tang Yebai has seen her from the future, she is still in a very happy mood, because she feels rxed with her children. Even if Tang Yebai''s tone is cold and sharp and she doesn''t want children, she is sure that she can marry Tang Yebai. Tomorrow is the wedding of her and Tang Yebai. These days, old Tang has beening to the hospital to see them and make sure that their wedding will be held. The dress has been sent to Tang Yebai''s office. Jiang Hui only needs to keep fit and be a beautiful bride. Jiang Hui was very happy. On the day of discharge, the mayor''s wife came to meet her. Jiang Hui has been in the hospital for a few days and is in good spirits. "Tang Dashao didn''te to see you. He''s going to get married tomorrow. He''s so ridiculous." The mayor''s wifeined. Jiang Hui said, "Mom, it''s OK. He is busy with his work. He has to be busy for a long time before marriage, so that we can have time for our honeymoon." The mayor''s wife was a little more rxed. I just love my daughter. The car drove to Jiang''s mansion. Jiang Hui and the mayor''s wife had been discussing the children''s affairs in the car. The driver also felt their mother and daughter''s happiness in front of them. Suddenly, a ck SUV rushed out from the side of the road. This is a mountain road. Suddenly, a car rushed out of the road. The driver was in a panic and quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid it. I didn''t know what it was touching. The front wheel burst suddenly. The speed was too fast. I didn''t control it for a moment. The car overturned and hit the mountain. Chapter 270 This is a mountain road. Suddenly, a car rushed out of the road. The driver was in a panic and quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid it. I didn''t know what it was touching. The front wheel burst suddenly. The speed was too fast. I didn''t control it for a moment. The car overturned and hit the mountain. After hitting the mountain, the car overturned and fell on the ground, continuously emitting smoke, the fuel tank was broken, and the fuel was constantly leaking The ck SUV stopped on the road for ten seconds and left quickly. The mayor''s wife pulled Jiang Hui out of the car, which was in aa. The car behind her exploded suddenly. After the explosion, Yu Zhenbo reached them and fell to one side, unconscious. Tang Yebai received the news from mayor Jiang. Jiang Hui and the mayor''s wife had been sent to the hospital. The driver was unable to escape and died on the spot. The mayor''s wife was seriously injured. Jiang Hui''s miscarriage had not been saved. Jiang became angry and ordered the Transportation Bureau to track down the perpetrators. Tang Yebaies to the hospital. Mayor Jiang is waiting outside the operating room. The Buddha is about ten years old. The mayor''s wife has just been pushed out of the operating room. Although she is seriously injured and does not endanger her life, she is always bad when she is old. Jiang Hui is still in the operating room, the child is unable to keep. When she arrived, she was covered in blood. It''s a miscarriage. Mayor Jiang was very lucky that he could only hope to get a life back. "I should pick them up in person. If I were there, there would be no problem with their mother and daughter." Mayor Jiang self me, Tang night white frown, traffic ident? The driver of Jiang''s family is very experienced. How can idents happen. What happened? When Jiang Hui was pushed out of the operating room, her life was saved, but she was unconscious. The doctor said to mayor Jiang and Tang Yebai, "I''m afraid it will be difficult for Miss Jiang to get pregnant again." The implication is that Jiang Hui lost her fertility. Mayor Jiang faltered, and Tang Yebai helped him. "I must catch this bastard, I will cut him into pieces!" Mayor Jiang swore angrily. The Transportation Bureau soon sent the appraisal report. This is not an ordinary traffic ident. The front wheel of the car was punctured by sharp horse nails. ording to the wheel traces on the scene, it must have been that a car rushed out of the side, causing an ident. After that, the perpetrator escaped. There was no surveince on that section of the road. The people in the Transportation Bureau are not idiots. It is obvious that someone deliberately set up road studs on the road, causing an ident. This is a murder case. The serious cases unit took over the investigation. Tang Yebai from the beginning to the end, did not say a word, calm face, can not see the mood. He didn''t love Jiang Hui and didn''t want to marry Jiang Hui. He had no feelings for the child. If he didn''t, he didn''t care. However, this ident made Jiang Hui unable to give birth and the mayor''s wife was seriously injured. And the driver died. The perpetrator clearly wanted to kill the three of them. The car exploded and he walked fast. So he didn''t see the mayor''s wife running away with Jiang Hui. If he did, I''m afraid the lives of Jiang Hui and the mayor''s wife could not be saved. Who is such a jerk, doing such a terrible thing. Tang Yebai is also ruthless, but he is never a lunatic. His ruthlessness is used in the underworld and shopping malls. He will never hurt innocent people, let alone take innocent people''s lives. Tang Yebai gives orders to the people of Tangmen. We must pursue them and don''t let go of suspicious people. Tang Men''s agents quickly gave the investigation report. Through the monitoring of other road sections, lock in a suspicious Toyota off-road vehicle. The owners of these two off-road vehicles have long passed away. The car has been parked in an oldmunity for a long time, and no one has moved it. The people in the car are definitely not the owners. Chapter 271 After the ident, the car was parked in thendfill area. People from Tangmen went to check the car and found no trace. The monitoring images did not show the owner''s appearance. They could not get any information. An agent of Tangmen concluded that this was a nned murder case, and the other party was an old hand, who could do it without being aware of it. "No clue?" "Headmaster, I''m sorry, I didn''t find any useful clues." "Continue to investigate, must find out, Xia Chenxi things, you put a put, concentrate on this case." "Yes! Lin ran asked in surprise, "I thought you did it." "What do you say?" Tang night white frown, Li Mou swept him. Lin ran said, "tomorrow is the wedding. Today, Jiang Hui has an ident when she leaves the hospital. You don''t want her to give birth to a child, and you don''t want to get married. It''s the quickest way to get her life. Although you don''t want her life now, you''re rxed without children. You are the beneficiary of this matter. If mayor Jiang knew about the private conversation between you and Jiang Hui, I''m afraid that you did it. " Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I never kill innocent people. I didn''t do Jiang Hui''s work." Tang Yebai may have experienced countless dark and conspiracy in his life. He may be cruel and ruthless, but he is a brave man. If he really did it, he would face his trusted good friend Lin ran. He won''t hide it. Lin Ran is also aware of his temperament, Tang Yebai said that he did not do it, certainly not him, who is it? "Who doesn''t want you to marry Jiang Hui and not to have a baby?" Lin ran murmured to himself. Who is it in Tang Dynasty? Jiang Hui had a traffic ident and miscarriage, which could not be concealed from the media. A few hours after the ident, news was flying all over the sky, and the wedding ceremony of the next day was cancelled naturally. The bride to be hasn''t woken up so far. How can anyone be in a mood to hold a wedding. Xia Chenxi hears this matter, in the heart is uneasy, a work, she hurried home. When Xiabao goes out, the person is not at home. Xiaobao and Xiaobai y in the living room cleverly. Xia Chenxi enters the study. The chat page between Xiabao and Lu Zhen is not closed. Suddenly, they see a line of words. Xia Chenxi tightened her eyebrows. Summer baby came back, Xia Chenxi out of the study, he went out to buy Coke, tonight to make Coke chicken wings, just did not have Coke, so go downstairs supermarket to buy a few bottles back. "Mommy..." Summer baby slightly pick eyebrows, his mother look very serious, what happened? "Jiang Hui had a car ident today and had a miscarriage." She nodded and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Mommy, do you think I made it?" "Yes Summer baby left coke aside, coke rolled out, summer Chenxi judged from his strength, the child was angry. "I saw on your chat page that someone gave you a suggestion to drive a car and kill her. If she doesn''t, she will have a miscarriage." Xia Chenxi said, seeing this sentence, she felt her hands and feet were cold. Xia Baobao cursed Lu Zhen in her heart. He was used to joking. His mother did not understand Lu Zhen''s style, so she naturally felt suspicious. And he does have an incentive to do so. "Mommy, I only say it once. I didn''t do it." Summer baby said, although the smile is sweet, but there is no temperature, he is a little sad, her mother did not believe him. Does he look like such a cruel child? Xia Chenxi is no nonsense, "I''m sorry." Chapter 272 Summer baby showed a bright smile as bright as the sun, the haze in her heart disappeared, smiling like a little gentleman, "baby is broad-minded, forgive mommy''s doubt, your apology, baby epted." Xia Chenxi a smile, summer baby to one side, knead the child''s soft hair. Every part of Xiabao''s body is soft, but Xia Chenxi knows that his heart is not so soft. "Baby, don''t me mommy for doubting you?" Summer baby shakes her head, smile warm, "Mommy knows who baby is, doubt baby is normal, this kind of thing, I really can do it." "Little bastard!" Xia Baobao showed a shy smile, suddenly cold hum, arrogant and domineering, "Jiang Hui in the father''s mind, a little weight, why do I have to worry about her, it seems that I have no style, millet shrimp all want me to act." Xia Chenxiughs. Although her education on Babel is distorted, her three views are subversive and everything is her heart''s desire, she does not like her children to lose their goodness. She is a terrorist. He leads behind the scenes trading and smuggles arms. She doesn''t care. It''s his chosen industry. Just, she doesn''t want to kill innocent people in summer. You can be cruel, but you can''t be insane. Xiabao touched her chin and seriously thought about a question, "Mommy, daddy can do this kind of thing. Do you think it can be done by daddy?" "No!" Xia Chenxi said it firmly. Xia Baobao suddenly blew his hair, pointed to Xia Chenxi and cried, "Mommy, you are too entric. Why do you doubt me, do not doubt daddy, when ites to ruthlessness, I''m much worse than daddy. You can''t be so entric." "I''m your son. I''m so sad that you suspect me and don''t doubt daddy." Summer baby pink cheeks on a piece of red, touching the position of the heart to show that his heart is broken, very sad this sentence has recently be his mantra, that look has unspeakable lovely. Xia Chenxi is speechless for a moment, baby, do you need to exaggerate? Summer baby angry, staring at Xia Chenxi, that look clearly said, it is necessary, absolutely necessary. Xia Chenxi couldn''t tell why he was not made by Tang Yebai. She intuitively told him that it must not be Tang Yebai. Even if it was Xia Baobao, it would not be Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai gang and she said that they wanted to form a family. Just after their proposal was rejected, he could not be crazy and wanted to kill Jiang Hui and her children. He knew her temperament, and if they did, they would be dead. No more. If Tang Yebai really wanted her and Xiabao, he would not do such a thing. No matter who was the culprit, the wedding ceremony of Jiang Hui and Tang Yebai was cancelled. Jiang Hui was in aa for four days. Tang Yebai went to the hospital to see her. When the mayor''s wife woke up, her face was full of tears. Xia Chenxi works absentmindedly. S city newspapers are full of news about Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui, all guessing the direction of the incident. Tang''s engineering department, calm, recently, no one joked about Tang Yebai. Lin Lin is in a bad mood. She has not seen Tang Yebai for several days. He always goes out early andes backte. Whenever he has time, he goes to the hospital to see Jiang Hui. Even if Jiang Hui is not awake, Lin Lin Lin is very unhappy. It was the fifth day that Jiang Hui woke up. The mayor''s wife told her that she did not dare to tell Jiang Hui that she would lose her fertility. Jiang Hui cried bitterly and was unwilling to ept the facts. The mayor''s wife was extremely distressed. Chapter 273 "Xiaohui, don''t cry. When you cry, mom is very sad." The mayor''s wife said, "don''t worry, dad will help you catch the bastard who hurt you." "Why is there an ident?" Jiang Hui couldn''t cry for herself, and her mood went up and down. She almost fainted again. The mayor''s wife said, "I don''t know which bastard deliberately drove into you. Otherwise, you won''t lose your child. Xiao Hui, you can rest assured that your father and mother will help you find out the murderer." Jiang Hui was stunned. It''s as if you''re numb. Someone deliberately hurt her child? It happened that Tang Yebai came to see Jiang Hui. When Jiang Huiyi saw him, her tears fell more quickly. The mayor''s wife left space for them and asked Tang Yebai tofort Jiang Hui. "You must be happy without a child, aren''t you?" Jiang Hui wiped her tears and looked at Tang Yebai with a sneer. Her smile was broken like a flower after a storm. Tang night white silence, such as Jiang Huixin was stabbed. Her poor baby left like this, only she was sad, Tang Ye Bai Gen Ben was not sad at all. "Why?" Jiang Hui was full of tears. "What did I do wrong? God wants to treat me like this and let me lose my child. Why You won''t marry me, will you? " Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xiao Hui, I''m sorry for this ident." He didn''t mean to. He just wanted to persuade Jiang Hui to give up. He never thought of such a tragic ident. In any case, he defeated Jiang Hui, which is an indisputable fact. "You told me you wouldn''t marry me, would you?" Jiang Hui''s eyes were crazy, and she had to get an answer, or she would not give up. "Even if the children are OK, we won''t have a wedding." Tang Yebai said, "I will not marry you. Children are never the main factor." Jiang Hui turned pale and lost all her strength. Suddenly, angrily picked up the apple on the table and smashed it to Tang Yebai, "you roll, you roll, I don''t want to see you! Tang Yebai, I hate you, I hate you The mayor''s wife rushed in and hugged Jiang Hui. "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?" "Let him go. I''ll never see him again." Jiang Hui roared, very excited, Tang Yebai looked at Jiang Hui, quit the ward, left a space for her, Jiang Hui hate him. Hate it if you hate it. He is not worthy of being loved. Since Jiang Hui''s ident, Mr. Tang has been staying in the old house of the Tang family, thinking about the whole story of the incident. Without Jiang Hui''s children, Tang Yebai was not willing to get married, and now he is even more unlikely to get married. With Tang Yebai''s attitude, Jiang Hui has an ident and he is indifferent. Jiang Hui must be disheartened. It is impossible for the Jiang family to marry the Tang family. Tang Yebai''s influence in the Tang n group has be more and more stable, and his temperament has be more and more unruly. He is difficult to control. Now that the marriage rtionship is broken, he simply does not do it twice and uses the Chiang family to deal with Tang Yebai. If Jiang Hui knew that this disaster was led by Tang Yebai, I''m afraid he would like to kill Tang Yebai. He can me Tang Yebai for the ident. Jiang Hui is sad and desperate when she loses her child. She is most likely to be talked about. Before Tang Yebai, she is so cruel and merciless that she must terminate her engagement. With his ruthlessness, she can do such a crazy thing. There is no doubt that Jiang Hui will believe it! Tang Laojiao hook up a smile, but is a little looking forward to this good y. Chapter 274 Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui''s dissolution of the engagement, such as a cold wind blowing through the city of S, all of them were stunned. Jiang Hui held a press conference to terminate the marriage. At the press conference, there was no Tang Yebai. Jiang Hui''s reason is that they are notpatible and feel that they are not there. Tang zongfeng is interested. She doesn''t want to dy herself. A brief press conference pushes Tang Yebai to the forefront of the storm. As soon as Jiang Huiyi lost her child, she immediately terminated her engagement. The range of people''s association was too wide. Most of the media said that Tang Yebai was ungrateful, because Jiang Hui had lost her child and proposed to terminate the engagement. The storm was more serious than the one in which the princess Yanzhao gate. With a pen from the media, Tang Yebai could be as ck as he could. For a time, the wind left yboy Tang Yebai''s reputation fell to the bottom. The image of Tang''s enterprise has been damaged and attacked by various rumors. Tang Yebai is also a great man. Fangfo doesn''t care about any rumors. This is what he owes Jiang Hui. Therefore, he did not refute, did not speak out. He doesn''t care how he is ck. Tang Yebai is a man who never cares about other people''s eyes. The news about Mr. Tang has been constantly heard on various forums, especially in their circle, and Tang Yebai has finally encountered the biggest reputation crisis in history. After Jiang Hui broke the engagement, she took a long leave and no longer appeared in public. Mayor Jiang and his wife kept a low profile and announced that her daughter nned to study in the United States, but the rest was not disclosed. Mayor Jiang and the Tang family broke their faces and created difficulties everywhere in the project. Tang Yebai was not an oil-savingmp. He secretly sent some evidence of bribery to mayor Jiang, and Yun Yi cooperated in the political arena. Mayor Jiang was soon unable to withstand the pressure from both sides. Give up targeting down enterprises. Although mayor Jiang was mayor, the power background of the Yun family was much harder than him. Tang Yebai had a close rtionship with themander, so he had to give up. In the dead of night, Jiang''s vi. Jiang Hui dialed a phone number. Since she got it, she had never dialed it. There were three rings and someone picked it up. "Rare, Miss Jiang." Jiang Hui''s voice was cold, "Xiao Qi, you said you would repay my kindness. Now is the time for you to repay me." "Come on, miss." Xiao Qi''s voice was polite, with his usual coldness. "I want tangyebai, die!" Xiao Qi stopped and gave a slight smile. "I remember Miss Jiang said that she would not let me move Tang Yebai." Jiang Hui''s voice was colder, "Xiao Qi, the world has changed, so have I "I see!" Jiang Hui said, "I want you toe to s city in person and handle this matter yourself." "Good!" Jiang Hui hung up the phone and bit her teeth. It turned out that Tang Yebai sent someone to drive into her. She lost her child and nearly lost her life. She also implicated her mother. She had to settle the ount and the woman he loved. He loves Linlin, doesn''t he? He loves Xia Chenxi, doesn''t he? Good. She wants him to lose one by one, but she wants to see who has harmed whom. She saved Xiao Qi. That was four years ago. When she went to Zurich, she saw Xiao Qi escape one night. He was ambushed and shot. Xiao Qi was ambushed by Tang Yebai and was almost assassinated by Tang Yebai. When Jiang Hui saved him, Xiao Qi would repay him and owe him a favor. Heter nned to kill Tang Yebai, but Jiang Hui did not know that he was not allowed to move Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi did what he said and kept his promise. Tang Yebai was not killed by several opportunities in recent years. Now, Jiang Hui personally proposed that Tang Yebai should be killed, which saved his kung fu. Chapter 275 Sea View Vi Building 2. After Xia Chenxi goes to work, she is the only one at home. She just wants to go to ss when she hears the rm from theputer. In summer, she frowns slightly. As soon as she goes online, she hears the roar of dragon four and gets angry. "Kill the Tang n Lu Zhen smile, e on, just a few nes. Can you be so angry?" Long Si said, "just a few nes? Go away, Lu Zhen. One ne is equipped with 100 million yuan. It''s light, baby. I''m going to destroy Tangmen. If you can''t win by wisdom, I will attack by force and blow the Tangmen headquarters to pieces. " In summer, if you blow up Tangmen, daddy will destroy him. This is going to be struck by the sky. Summer asked, "who can tell me what happened?" Lu Zhen said, "anti terrorism activities have been too frequent recently, and we have been destroying our strongholds. Tang Yebai is quite capable. He even found our air force base. Although I asked them to evacuate as soon as possible, there were several nes that did not have time to take off." "All of them were shot down by Tang Yebai. It''s no big problem for the pilot to parachute. It''s a pity that several airnes are newly developed, which are more powerful than raptors. Tang Yebai''s hands are not soft." In summer, he frowned a little. Recently, the situation in s city has changed. His father has to deal with mayor Jiang and Lao Tang, and he has to shoulder shoulder to shoulder with Yun Yi to put pressure on mayor Jiang. He was still in charge of Tangmen affairs, and sent someone to blow up their ne? How energetic are you, daddy? Long Si said, "in thest North American operation, we needed Tang Yebai''s help. I went to talk with him personally and talked with him face to face. I pressed the price of weapons to the cost price and gave it to him. Do you know what he said at the table? He said that as long as the Tang n is in North America, the trump card mercenary can not think of any big action in North America, even more arrogant than Laozi. This person is abnormal, cold and sharp. He is too clever. I deliberately guided the anti-terrorism people to Southeast Asia. Tang Yebai even brought them back. No matter what I do, he can make the anti-terrorism people stare at us "Perversion is not terrible. The abnormal with high intelligence is the most terrible one." Summer baby lips show pink tender smile, his father more arrogant, he does not need to imagine can know. Long Si is also a hot tempered man. He must have had a heart attack because of his father''s anger. Lu Zhen said, "forget it, you also wiped out a batch of diamonds from Tangmen yesterday and leveled them off." "Bah, what''s the point? We''re in arms business. Why do we need a batch of diamonds? In my opinion, it''s not worth more than stone. Stone can kill people. What do you want a diamond to do? Can youpare it with some of my nes? " The four dragons roared. Lu Zhen said, "my God, you have been dealing with Tang Yebai for such a long time, but you haven''t been done by him. It''s really a great virtue of our ancestors." "Lu Zhen, you want to die." Xia Baobao burst outughing, "OK, if you are angry, just talk about it. It''s not possible to kill Tangmen. Don''t even think about it." Long Si said, "why?" Xia Baobao said, "it''s a fact that the Tang n was not as powerful as it was eight years ago. However, it is impossible for the imperial mercenaries to destroy the Tang n. It is also an indisputable fact. I will not do such stupid things as killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 ourselves." "We''re both losers, cheap fire cloud group." Lu Zhen sighed, "boss, you''ve been eating for so many years for nothing. You''ve only grown up but not brains. You don''t know the truth that baby knows at the age of seven." Chapter 276 "Go away!" "Dragon four angry," now how to do? The anti-terrorism force is tight, and Tang Yebai is also very deceitful. If we stir up the mes, we will lose immeasurable losses. Since it is impossible to exterminate the Tang n, let''s kill the leader of the Tang n. " "It''s not as abnormal as Tang Yebai when hees to the stage. It''s easier to deal with it." She didn''t even think, "no way!" He''s definitely going to hit the sky. "Why not?" On the contrary, Xia Baobao has nonguage, but she thinks about another thing in her heart. The rtionship between ACE mercenary and Tangmen is so tense. How should he deal with the rtionship between him and his father? Do you want to give up your ace mercenary? No way! Long established feelings, which can not say to give up. "Why haven''t Yunsheng and Xiaoyaoe back? They haven''t been online recently. " Summer baby changed the topic. Lu Zhen said, "Yunsheng is in the Norwegian forest, where there is heavy snow and there is no signal. It is estimated that it will take some time toe back. Xiaoyao receives poison training in the spy ind and can''t contact the outside world." Long Si said, "in a word, we must try to distract Tang Yebai''s attention, otherwise, our military factories in Iraq and Manchester City will all be stabbed by him to fight terrorism." Xia Bao''s inspiration shed, "since anti terrorist major is a new officer, he must make some achievements. How about we send him some intelligence and make him more meritorious?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "what do you want to do to major beauty?" "Since Tangmen disclosed our information to anti-terrorism, why are we so disciplined? He is cunning, and I am more cunning than him. We also explode Tangmen''s information to anti-terrorism. Of course, for the sake of fairness, we will also explode the information of the cloud group. Why are the three giants keeping an eye on us while they stay out of the way? " "Good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?" Dragon four murmured to himself. In this way, the dark world is wonderful. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "baby, you are so cunning. It''s a bit against the spirit of our terrorists, but I like it!" "Tonight I''m going to put together a file and send it anonymously to major counterterrorism." Summer baby is looking forward to the next picture, it must be wonderful. Long Si said, "in this way, Tang Yebai will have no time to find fault. He will be too busy with himself, baby. This is a great idea. You can expose their most secret information and let him always trouble me." "That''s what you deserve. You know that Tang Ye is cruel and cruel, and his style is strange. Why do you always provoke him?" Lu Zhen makeints about "brother how nice brother, never to provoke Tang night white." "Go away, that''s because I always contradict Tang Yebai in decision-making. Do you think I''d like to?" Long Si Nu, turned to a sigh of relief, "although I am very contemptuous of Tang Yebai''s style. However, he was a man. Eight years ago, so many people died in Tangmen. Many of them had been with him for many years. He should have wanted revenge. If my brother and foot were killed by someone, I would pursue him from the ends of the earth The Dragon stopped for four times, and then said, "Damn it, even if you pursue and kill, you should be more open and aboveboard, OK? What''s more, the main culprits of those people in Tangmen are Xiao Qi and ck fox of huoyun. At most, we are aplices, but we are not killers. I''m innocent if he keeps chasing after him like this, OK Chapter 277 Lu Zhen chuckled, "you also said that people are vengeful. Do you want him to be fair and aboveboard? Do you want to send you a fax to tell you that he wille to kill you tomorrow? Dragon four, you''re different from others in brain structure, aren''t you? " Long Si nu. Summer baby is very heavy. Eight years ago, Xia Baobao was not born, but he read the materials and knew that the casualties of Tangmen eight years ago were very tragic. Tang Yebai''s closest brothers and sisters all lost their lives in this battle. Since then, Tang Yebai''s style has be strange and unpredictable. In recent years, he has given huoyun group and trump card mercenaries several major blows, or he just doesn''t stand still, and one shot is sure to hit. If Xiabao thinks about the source of this scene, it may be Xiao Qi and his mother, and his heart will be heavier. I just hope. It''s just that he''s too thoughtful. Lu Zhen said, "by the way, we have another batch of weapons transferred in s city. Baby, keep an eye on it. The other party is huoyun group." "Why?" Summer baby surprised, "we are the enemy." Long Si said, "there is no way. We have to trade with huoyun group. The light weapons are worth US $1.8 billion on the surface, but they are worth 10 billion dors in fact. One of thetest sniper guns has just signed a contract with the government and must be sent to Iraq immediately." "Tang Yebai has been sending the information of our military factory to anti-terrorism. The waterway transportation and air transportation of ACE mercenaries have been closely watched recently. They can only rely on the help of huoyun group to transfer from s city. They are experts and can''t make mistakes. We need urgent, do we want to cooperate with Tang Yebai? If I cooperate with him, I think he will rob my goods. I really want to shoot him Xia Baobao frowned, "this move is too dangerous. Why don''t we transfer to Hong Kong? We have a rtionship in Hong Kong. We can pass this batch of goods. S city is me Mr. Tang''s territory is very risky. " Summer baby knows that one day, he and Tang Yebai raise a gun rtive, but, he really does not want this day toe in advance. He wants to settle all this peacefully. Lu Zhen said, "if you transfer in Hong Kong, it will take a week to get to Iraq, which will take too much time." "I see." "We can cooperate with huoyun group. The world really has no eternal enemy, onlymon interests," she sighed Lu Zhenughs and Longsi is depressed. Tangmen, s City headquarters. Tangmen s headquarters is located in a downtown building. On the surface, it is an investmentpany. In fact, this is the headquarters of Tangmen s. The registered legal person of this investmentpany is a hall leader of Tangmen. On the surface, the rtionship between Tang''s enterprise and this investmentpany is very close. The staff here are all members of Tangmen, even the cleaners. That night, Lin ran called Tang Yebai and asked him toe to the headquarters. Tang Yebai was having dinner with Lin Lin. when he received the call, he rushed to the headquarters. Lin ran and Yunyi were already waiting for him. There are two leaders of Tangmen, one bright and one dark. Tang Yebai and Yunyi are the leaders of Tangmen. Tangmen information console. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yebai asked, even Yunyi is in the headquarters, the matter is more serious, what happened? Yun Yi said, "it''s just intercepted that the huoyun group and the ace mercenary are trading a batch of light weapons at the wharf tonight, worth 1.8 billion US dors. Do you think this is normal?" Notice, baby''s identity is going to be exposed. This article is updated around 10 o''clock every day. Thank you for your support. Chapter 278 Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xiao Qi and long Si have been fighting each other for the arms market in recent years. How can they cooperate suddenly? And in my territory, Lin ran, have you found anything?" Lin ran, the head of Tangmen intelligence group, said in a deep voice, "basically there is no problem. The ace mercenaries attach great importance to this transaction. S City, as a transit station, wants to go to the Middle East by sea. If you don''t choose Tangmen as the trading object, you should choose huoyun group." "We have a more tense rtionship with the ace mercenaries. In terms of maritime transportation, ACE mercenaries are not as old as Tangmen and huoyun group, and our rtionship with the marine police is more reliable." "They have never cooperated with us, they can only choose huoyun group." Yunyi said, "Yebai, what are you going to do?" Tang Yebai pondered, "the light weapons trading transit station of ACE mercenaries has never been s city. Most of them regard Hong Kong City as a transit station. Hong Kong is thergest drug and weapons transit station in Asia. This time, the situation from s city is very unusual. Moreover, the value is veryrge, they will not choose huoyun group unless they have to "What''s thetest move by ACE mercenaries in the Middle East?" An informant said, "they have engaged in anti-terrorism war in Xuguo, which has damaged many anti-terrorism members. The anti-terrorism major has destroyed their two military factories in Iraq and Manchester City. Recently, anti-terrorism activities have been very frequent "There are also some cases where Lu Zhen is too cunning to lead anti-terrorism people to North America and Europe, and now we are all targeted by anti-terrorism." Tang Yebai sneered, "that''s right. This batch of light weapons will be transferred from s city to Iraq, and the weapons factory will be rebuilt. The king mercenary has no influence in s city. The whole Southeast Asia is the territory of Tangmen and huoyun group. They have no choice but to seek the skin of a tiger. " Yun Yi suddenly realized that he had always been elegant, and now he wasughing like a diplomatic ambassador, "what do you want to do, night white?" Release Buddha, he has seen through Tang Yebai''s mind. Tang Ye''s white demonsughed and danced wildly. "Eight years ago, the huoyun group and the ace mercenaries attacked the Tang n, killing and injuring countless people. This ount has never been counted. Since they trade in my territory, it''s no wonder I''m cruel." Lin ran a smile, "want to inform Interpol?" Tang Ye raised his eyebrows, such as looking at an idiot looking at Lin ran, "this batch of light weapons is worth 1.8 billion US dors. Why should the government be cheap? Won''t we take it ourselves? A change of hand is a double. " Cloud Yi blew a whistle, "ck eat ck, the most cool." Tang Yebai smiles, and his deep eyes reveal a strong will to win. Tang Yebai begins to deploy tonight''s action, which is bound to win the huoyun group and the trump card mercenary. It''s midnight. Changning wharf is calm and quiet, and there is no sound. It was as gloomy as a thunderstorm. Suddenly, a number of bullet proof Buick SUVs drove into the dock. There were six of them. All the men in ck and ck trousers came out of the vehicles. They were long and capable. Cool. "When will the goods arrive?" "In ten minutes." Liu An nods, the evening wind blows his windbreaker, hunting sounds. "Check the safety of the terminal." "Yes The men in ck scattered out to check the safety of the wharf. There was no mistake in this batch of goods. Otherwise, the trump card organization will lose a lot! "Liu An, see the cruise signal." Chapter 279 Liu An took the sunsses and put them on. This is a multi-functional sunsses. Once the lenses are turned, they can be used for many purposes. He also saw the cargo ship approaching from his sses. "Everyone on the alert, do the transfer." "Yes People in ck scattered around, ambush ambush, police alert, dock quiet. The whistle sounded and the sixth freighter approached slowly. For the first time, the trump card organization transferred light weapons through s city. Liu''an was unavoidably nervous, and this time they cooperated with their deadly enemy huoyun group. Liu''an was even more afraid of idents. The fourth dragon has issued a death order and must sessfully transfer this batch of light weapons. As the cargo ship approached, a group of men and horses got off the cargo ship. Liu An was surprised. The first man, with ck windbreaker and sunsses, is hard and cold, like a cold statue. His whole body exudes a strong aura of king, such as the God of war of Shura. It was Xiao Qi. It was Xiao Qi who came forward to deal with this small arms trade? It''s amazing. Xiao Qi is surrounded by a man and a woman. They are both beautiful and iparable figures. The beauty of women is iparable, and that of men is unparalleled. There was a group of people behind him. They got off the freighter one after another. Liu An is wearing a mask today. No one can see his real appearance. He should remain mysterious in S City, and can''t let others know who he is. So is the deal. "Hello, I''m the head of the ace organization s city." Liu An reaches out his hand. Xiao Qi nodded and touched his palm. "Here are your goods." Xiao Qi said, "I have delivered it safely. Sir, you can go to check and ept it first." Liu An nods, and a man in ck goes to check. He said, "the next transportation, but also trouble Mr. Xiao." "It''s a piece of cake." Xiao Qi''s voice was cold and there was no mood fluctuation. A row of men in ck and ck trousers stood behind him, armed like the stars, like the God of darkness from hell. The wharf is so quiet that only the sound of water is heard. Xiao Qi''s beautiful man asked, "is there any danger?" Liu An said, "we do things, please rest assured." The woman sneered, "I don''t believe anyone''s guarantee except ourselves." Liu An''s face sank slightly. Suddenly, the spy who looked up from above reported, "boss Liu, it seems that there is a caring to the wharf." "What do you say?" Xiao Qi''s face was cold, "what''s going on?" "Boss, go!" Xiao Qi side of a man suddenly pulled Xiaoqi, hiding in the side of the container gap, huoyun group is only responsible for transporting this batch of goods to s city. Now that the goods arrived, they also retired. If someone intercepts the goods, the trump card organization will not me them. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Qi and others all disappeared on the wharf. Liu An could not walk. The visitor did not know who it was. If he left, his goods would not be preserved. Suddenly, a blue lotus sports car, such as electricity, drove into the dock, followed by ten bullet proof cars. In the quiet wharf, the Buddha suddenly made a noise. Liu safety God was on guard. He was afraid that it was the police. Tang Ye got out of the car in vain. He was dressed very formally, such as prince charming who just came to the party. There was no bulletproof car. Four men in strong clothes were all dressed up and uniformed, standing behind Tang Ye''s body. This scene is very aggressive. The light of the wharf, obscure and obscure, swept the white face of Tang Ye, and the man who was always in the demon was ted with ayer of fright. The atmosphere was tense. The two sides formed a confrontation. Chapter 280 Liu''an doesn''t understand how Tang Yebai received the news. They are very confidential. Few people know the news. Now it can be settled peacefully. It''s best to solve it peacefully. If it was fired. Alerted the police, such arge batch of goods, must be gone. Tang Ye''s handsome man mmed on the car door, and his deep eyes nced at a smile. He was cold and pressing, "howe the party didn''t call Tangmen so busy?" "People from huoyun group?" Tang Yebai sneered, walked really fast, his goal is this batch of goods, huoyun group of people left, he did not care. Liu An asked, "Tang Dashao, what do you mean?" Tang Yebai sat in the front of his car and took off his sunsses. "Tangmen intercepted intelligence. There is a batch of light weapons transferred in S City tonight. I''m very interested in it. It happens that Tangmen are short of funds recently." Tangmen capital shortage? That''s a joke. The Tang n was the most developed trade before washing. It was no intention to be a joke to say that the Tang n was short of money. Liu An''s voice sank, "Tang Dashao, this is the goods of the king''s mercenary organization. S city is just a transit. We''ll leave tonight. Why should you embarrass us? If it''s money, everything is open to discussion." Tang Yebai''s elegant smile, such as a gentleman, "the price is easy to discuss, but unfortunately, I must hold the things I want. I will order this batch of goods!" Liu An said in a sharp voice, "so you are determined to fight against us?" Tang Yebai sneered, "joke, ACE organization and Tangmen have always been enemies, you have no me." Suddenly, there was a sound of cars in the silent wharf. Tang Yebai sneered. It must be the huoyun group. If he wants this batch of goods, he will definitely win the most trump card organization. There is no need to offend the people of huoyun group together. Tang Yebai seldom does anything without proper measure. If the Tang n offends the Wang Pai group and huoyun group, I''m afraid they will join hands to wipe out the Tang n in less than half a year. So, he let the people of huoyun group go. However, those of the trump card organization are not so lucky. Liu''an suddenly shed, "Tang Dashao, do you know who you just let go? You let Xiao Qi go, your greatest enemy. " Tang night white frown, "Xiaoqi personally to s city?" "That''s right." Liu An said, just want to lead Tang Yebai away. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "even if you really say so, my goal is this batch of goods, Xiao Qi. When the timees, I will clean up naturally. If you want to distract the tiger from the mountain, I''m afraid you have used the wrong object." "Tang Yebai, aren''t you afraid that the people of trump card organization will blow Tangmen to pieces? If there is something wrong with us today, you can''t live tomorrow. " Liu An simply broke the pot, since he tore his face. Then you don''t have to worry about anything. "Even so, you can''t see it." Liu An is angry. Tang Yebai drops his sunsses. All the men in ck behind him pull out their pistols and aim at the people of huoyun group and wangpai group. Almost at the same time, the people of Wang Pai group and huoyun group also pull out their weapons. For a moment, the dock was silent. Each had a gun in his hand, pointing coldly at the enemy. Just wait for an order and kill at once. "No one of you is to leave tonight." Tang night white eyes light cold Li, word by word, "I want goods, people also want!" The whole dock, only Tang Yebai this sentence, cold echo. "Shoot!" Tang night white deep voice orders. Girls, vote Chapter 281 "Shoot!" Tang night white deep voice orders. Suddenly heard a sharp drink, "stop it!" The voice is pink and tender, and domineering and cold. A small figure came out of the dark, followed by Li Hu. The little child was wearing a long Beige windbreaker with his hands in his pocket. His face was as tender as usual, smiling elegant and gentlemanly. "Mr. Tang, it will do you no good at all." Summer baby''s voice, with a smile on the dock. In the monitoring room of Lin ran, a mouthful of coffee spurted out, coughing red. The monitor is on the button of tangyebai, facing the dock. As soon as tangyebai arrives at the dock, the picture is very clear. When Xiabao walks out of the dark ce, Lin Ran has only one feeling. What kind of world is this. Yun Yi looked at Lin ran with disgust, "it''s disgusting." Lin ran pointed to the Xia Bao in the picture, "by, do you know who he is?" "Who?" Yun Yi asked. "The son of Tang Yebai!" Lin ran copsed. "Are you kidding?" Yunyi is so calm and indifferent man is also messy. "I wish I were joking." Tang Yebai is also stunned. Seeing Li Hu beside Xia Baobao, he knows it in his heart. No wonder he can''t find Xia Chenxi and Xiabao''s information. So it is, so it is His son is a member of the ace. The status is not low. Tang Ye''s white face is more and more gloomy. Xia Baobao''s smile is more and more brilliant, but she is helpless in her heart. Lu Zhen asked him to look at the goods and make no mistakes. He has been monitoring. Before the goods arrived at the wharf, he knew that Xiao Qi hade to negotiate with him. Xia Baobao set a trap and waited for Xiao Qi to fall into the trap. He wanted to kill Xiao Qi. However, he didn''t count. The spy of trump card organization found Tang Yebai''s action tonight. She had to give up her n and rush to the dock. Xiao Qi''s affairs can only be let go. The trump card organization and Tangmen can no longer have casualties. Otherwise, their hearts will be deeper and deeper. Sooner orter, something will happen. If he had to, he didn''t want Tang Yebai to know his identity. Can see both sides to fight, Tang night white order to shoot, he had to, can onlye forward. There are many people in Tangmen. If you shoot, all the people in the trump card organization will be wiped out. Long Si and Lu Zhen will surely destroy the Tang n. Several leaders of ACE organization are very bloody. You robbed my goods. OK, no problem. Let you go back. You rob my supplies. OK, when I give you a birthday present. But if you kill my people, they will certainly issue a hunting order to kill you from the ends of the earth. Tang night white fist clenched, only feel the forehead blue muscle jump. I just wish I had a dream. "Mr. Tang, can you do me a favor and let us go." Summer baby said very gently, Liu An back to his side, all trump card organizations to close in his side. Their pistols are aimed at Tang Yebai. Form a protective posture. Such as Tang Ye''s agent killer. The situation is very obvious, Tangmen, tangyebai have the power to speak, the trump card organization, the summer has the power to speak. They are father and son. However, they are also enemies. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "no!" Summer smile on the face does not reduce, between the eyebrows, is still so young, but hidden a cold, "you are nning to kill in front of me? Or are you going to kill me? " "When did you know who I was?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice. Chapter 282 Summer baby light said, "I knew when I was in America." Tang Ye''s white face became more and more ugly, "what identity are you in the trump organization?" Summer baby smile, "ace organization five leaders, three in the light, two in the dark, I am one of the three." Tang Ye Bai''s heart suddenly reminds him of Lin Ran''s information. Long Si and Lu Zhen, the two leaders of the trump card organization, have always known that there are two very mysterious people who have never known who they are. Last year, we added another code named summer. Summer is summer. He is in charge of information. Tang Yebai always thinks that this is a code name. Who knows, it is his English trantion. In summer, Liu''an and others are very respectful to him. He thinks that he is a responsible person of s city at most. Unexpectedly, he is the leader, hateful! "Good, good!" The more angry Tang Yebai is, the more calm he is on his face. "Do you know how many people of Tangmen have been killed by trump card organization?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice. Summer nodded, "Tangmen also killed many trump card organizations, each other." Tang Yebai suddenly feels ridiculous. His baby son, the one he dotes on in the palm of his hand, has a bright smile, but is not a bit soft. This is a child who grew up in the underworld. What kind of fate is this. His son, it turns out, is his nemesis. Tang Yebai gave a cold smile and was very sarcastic. "In this way, we have no father and son, right?" Summer heart also is afflictive, what method can afflictive have. "Let us go." "No way!" Tang Yebai gritted his teeth and raised his big hands. The secret service killers in the rear raised their pistols one after another. Summer knew that this was a gesture ofmand. As long as Tang Yebai waved his big hand, the whole army of trump card mercenaries would be destroyed. The situation is imminent. Tang night white eyes red, such as a trapped animal, he looked at the summer, always unable to wave this hand. Standing opposite is his son, his own son. His eggs. Slowly clench the palm into a fist. Seeing that it was about to be waved, summer suddenly called out, "Daddy, do you want to kill me?" Dad, both sides were in an uproar. Tang Yebai''s agents look at each other. Liu An and Li Hu all change their faces. Tang Yebai knows that he is ying family card in summer. The child is like him. Very smart. At this time, only the family card is effective for Tang Yebai. Looking at Tang Yebai in summer, he is still a familiar treasure with a smile on his face. However, the gun behind him sets off the momentum of the child, which is no weaker than Tang Yebai. Lin ran can''t help but take the microphone, "night white, forget it,e back, don''t let the baby be embarrassed." This situation can only be retreated. This batch of goods, they are bound to get, who could have expected that the owner of the other party was Tang Yebai''s son. There was silence in the information room. Looking at their father and son raise a gun to each other, Lin Ran''s heart aches. What a crime. Tang Yebai clenched his fist and snapped, "get out of here!" Summer baby smile, "thank you for your kindness." Liu An wants to send someone to carry the container, Tang night white eyebrow heart a pressure, "who told you, can move this batch of goods?" Summer baby slightly a Ning eyebrow, Liu An looks to summer. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "people can go, goods stay." "Tang Dashao, you..." Liu An was about to speak, but was stopped by summer. Girls, daily tickets Chapter 283 Tang Yebai looked at the summer, "baby, this is daddy''s bottom line. Don''t push your luck." "OK!" she said "Little master..." Liu An pressed his brow. The goods could not be kept. There is the most advanced technology of the trump card organization. If it is left, the technology will be shared and the muzzle of the gun will be aimed at them in the future. "Shut up!" Summer back, cold voice. "You go first." Liu An is not at ease, summer light said, "go." Liu An and Li Hu have no choice but to take their men first. Xia Baobao purses her lips and looks at Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai is about to send someone to unload the container, but is stopped by summer. He goes to Tang Yebai. A smile, such as the most polite child, "Daddy, I would like to send this batch of goods to you." "It''s a pity..." When she pressed her hand in her pocket all the time, she only heard the explosion sound of bang bang. The sparks soared into the sky, reddening half of the sky, and the debris sshed in all directions. The explosionsted for a full minute. Six freighters were blown to pieces, leaving nothing. Everyone is stunned, even Lin ran in the monitoring room is stunned. Tang Yebai is shocked to see his baby son. His hand has not been taken out from the beginning and has been put in his pocket. "I can''t give you the goods." Xiabao reaches out and takes out a small remote control. Tang Yebai is furious and looks at the summer. This bastard even blows up the cargo ship? His careful deployment for such a long time is to catch all of them. Now that people have let go, they have paid for the goods? "Summer!" Tang Yebai looked at him with deep eyes. He suddenly took off the monitor and threw it aside. With a sharp nce, the agents behind him got on the bus and left. Tang Yebai seized the summer and threw it into the car. Drive away quickly. There was an explosion at the dock, and it was such a powerful explosion that it would certainly rm the police. As Tang Yebai expected, they had just left for a while when the sirens whistled past and rushed to the dock. Tang Yebai''s Lotus sports car stops in the garden of the second building of Haijing apartment. In the dead of night, there is no one in the garden. Tang Yebai''s face is extremely ugly. On the way back, he never said a word. "Are you crazy?" Tang Yebai angrily drank, "1.8 billion goods, you say to explode?" "The value of this batch of goods, to add a zero on the value you said." Nearly 20 billion transactions. This is a huge sum of money, Xiao Qi did not know. Tang night white a Zheng, suddenly sneer, "afraid I swallow your goods?" Xia Baobao smiles and is as elegant as usual. He has known Tang Yebai''s identity for a long time and has psychological preparation. However, Tang Yebai is not the same. When he thinks of the tit for tat on the wharf, his mood is very bad. Irascible! His son, even dare to fight against him, will not let a step. Forced him to release people, the boy even did not do two endlessly, blow up the ship. Good, good! He brought up a good son! Summer baby jumped up, sat on the small railing of children''s paradise, slightly swinging her legs, "Daddy, I''m not afraid you swallow this batch of goods, if it''s ordinary goods, I give you, it''s baby filial piety to you." "This batch of goods is different. Yunsheng found a weapon design expert in Tongguo to improve a batch of high-speed maic wave guns, which are 20 times more powerful than the maic wave guns on the market today. Lu Zhen spent three years turning the design drawings into firearms." "These guns are good at hand to handbat and of high value. We have a weapons contract with Iraq to provide them with arms if they fall into your hands. " Chapter 284 "These guns are good at hand to handbat and of high value. We have a weapons contract with Iraq to provide them with arms if they fall into your hands. " "The arms smuggling channel of Tangmen is only in North America. This batch of maic wave guns must havended in the United States and will be developed in the future. On the contrary, it is not my wish. Different from the Middle East countries, they only need guns, and they have no technology research and development." "So, if I can''t deliver the goods safely, I''d rather destroy them!" Xiabao''s voice is t, stating the facts, saying very firmly, without a bit of hesitation, not as funny and lovely as usual, showing the demeanor of a superior person, even if his movements of shaking his legs seem very naive. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "you are really..." Summer baby light smile, "Daddy, you let us go, is the bottom line, no matter what I say, you will not promise to deliver goods, in this case, I have no hesitation." "Why did you tell me?" "You are my father." Summer baby said, "I want to die alone, will let him die very clearly." Tang Ye''s white face is ck. Shit, what kind of metaphor is that? In fact, daddy, if you don''t show up tonight, you''ll have a good show Tang night white cold hum, "what good y?" Shabby whistled, "you can see, there''s dynamite on the ship. They were at thest port, and I had them loaded in secret. Do you think there''s explosives in every deal? " "Originally, in the transfer tonight, I put the maic wave gun in another cargo warehouse and reced it with ordinary firearms. When the cargo ship arrived at the open sea, I would detonate the bomb and put the me on huoyun group." "It''s a pity that I suddenly received the news that you are going to pick up the cargo at the wharf tonight, and I can only change my mind." Tang night white quickly caught a key point, "you start and huoyun group cooperation, is to Yin him?" Xia Baobao shook her head, "no, I don''t know Xiao Qi has alsoe. When I received the news, I just thought to Yin him, s city transfer, looking for you is impossible, looking for Xiao Qi is the best choice." "Why do you have to deal with Xiao Qi?" Summer baby pursed her lips, smiling very lovingly, "help daddy revenge ah." "I don''t believe a word!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "say, why?" Xiabao shrugged her shoulders, "the existence of Xiao Qi affects the harmony and stability of my family." Tang Ye Bai is more and more puzzled. What does Xia Baobao mean. Xia Bao didn''t mean to say too much. She frowned slightly, "I just received information. Xiao Qi came to talk about this business in person. I was surprised that Xiao Qi''s main battlefield was in Europe, and his range of activities was also Europe, not Southeast Asia." "In the past eight years, he has only visited s City three times, two of which are this year, and within three months, thest time was because he wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find me and didn''t know who summer was." "I haven''t found out what he came to do this time. He didn''t know that the goods were new weapons in a small arms trade. He could not negotiate in person. There must be something attracting him in s city." Tang Yebai walked over, also leaning against the railing, slightly frowned, "maybe, he will kill you again." "No!" "My identity is very hidden. No one knows that I am Sumner except Lu Zhen and long Si, Xiaoyao and Yunsheng," she said Chapter 285 "No!" "My identity is very hidden. No one knows that I am Sumner except Lu Zhen and long Si, Xiaoyao and Yunsheng," she said "Before mummy entered the Bureau, Lu Zhen and long Si didn''t even know what I looked like or how old I was. Liu An and Li Hu had never seen me. There was no record of my information in theputer of ace." "No age, no photos, nothing." "Even if Xiao Qi has the ability to connect with heaven, he doesn''t know who I am." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "don''t underestimate the huoyun group and the Xiao family. They are deeply rooted in the underworld family. Their intelligence system is better than the ace organization and Tangmen. Recently, you have made frequent movements, and this batch of goods are transshipped in s city. Xiao Qi wants to find you, which is reasonable. It''s just I always think it won''t be so simple. Since he failedst time, he won''te back so soon. " "I think so." Summer baby said softly, Tang night white head, do not know what is thinking, the appearance is very serious. It''s not as evil as usual. He had known for a long time that his father had many faces, but they were different. In the tense atmosphere of the wharf, knowing that he was standing on the opposite side, Daddy wanted to kill them. If he didn''t shout daddy, would he really order all of them to be killed? Summer baby clearly remember that scene, Tang Yebai raised his hand, resolute, tough, no hesitation. In the face of his recognized rtives in summer, he never conceals his unhappiness. He asked frankly, "Daddy, did you really want to kill me just now?" Tang Yebai raised his head and looked at Xiabao. His eyes shed by a touch of anger and hid in the bottom of his eyes, "what do you say?" "I I don''t know. " Xiabao said honestly, slightly gritted her teeth, a little at a loss. "I''ve always known that the rtionship between Tangmen and ACE is very tense. It''s life and death." "It''s just, I don''t know, if I stand in front of daddy, you will be merciful." Tang Ye was expressionless and put his hands in his pocket. "If the person who just stood opposite is not you, I have already killed all." Xiabao a smile, "thank you for your kindness." "Why join the ace?" Tang Ye asked in a deep voice. Summer baby smile, elegant and calm, "I met an Xiaoyao by chance, was cheated by him, since then a deep sea into the organization ah." Tang Yebai''s favorite summer is that he is confident and calm. Victory is proud and defeat is easy. Just at the wharf, he lost his game in summer and failed to keep his trump card. However, he stillughed calmly, without a word of tautology and threat from the beginning to the end. It''s just a family card. Tang Yebai rubbed his soft hair, "you really give me a big shock." "Sorry, daddy." She apologized sincerely, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just want to wait for you to hurt me a little more, love me a little more, I''ll tell you. I didn''t expect that it was in this situation that I first showed my true face. " "The implication is that I don''t love you enough and I don''t love you enough?" Tang Yebai narrows his eyes dangerously. If summer dares to nod his head, he ps the little bastard to death. God knows how he can bear to ept his identity. "I don''t mean that, daddy. Don''t catch me." Xia Baobao said with a smile, reaching out and holding Tang Yebai''s arm affectionately, "I love Daddy the most." Chapter 286 "I don''t mean that, daddy. Don''t catch me." Xia Baobao said with a smile, reaching out and holding Tang Yebai''s arm affectionately, "I love Daddy the most." "Nonsense, you love your mommy the most." "Babe quickly and decisively betrayed Xia Chenxi," mummy said, "I''m her excrement and a handful of urine. You haven''t changed a diaper. I can''t love you more than I love her." Tang Yebai gnashing his teeth, this is very Xia Chenxi style, only she will educate her son like this. Atst, the atmosphere was rxed, and Xia Baobao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was very calm on his face, he was afraid that Tang Yebai would leave him at the door and not care about anything. From then on, he was regarded as an enemy, which made him just cautious and did not know how many trump card organizations were exposed. "You''ve lost so much ammunition. Can you handle it? Will long Si and Lu Zhen trouble you Tang Yebai asked. summer babyughed and couldn''t help but Tucao. "Daddy, you are so hypocritical. Why did you just grab my arms and makeints about it?" Tang Yebai put his hand behind his head, "shut up!" Xia Baohaiughs. Tang Yebai suddenly remembers the stupid thing he did a while ago and asks him to steal the information of the trump card organization. His son wasughing so strangely that he didn''t notice it. Originally, he let his son attack his own attack and defense system. That''s stupid. No wonder his face twitched withughter. This son of a bitch. "Don''t worry, a batch of ammunition will be gone. Long Si and Lu Zhen will not say anything." "The technology doesn''t flow out, it doesn''t matter if the arms are blown up," she said Tang night white cold hum, "so generous?" With $18 billion worth of ammunition gone, no one mes shabby? Xia Baobao said with a faint smile, "the rumors about long Si and Lu Zhen from the outside world are not believable. Although they are not good people in the traditional sense, they are definitely bloody men. I like them very much." "Don''tugh to death, bloody man?" Tang Yebai sneered, "Lu Zhen..." "To make a point, Lu Zhen is not a normal person, we can ignore it." Xia Baobao suddenly thinks of Lu Zhen and exins in a hurry that he knows what Tang Yebai wants to say from his toes. Summer baby suddenly very seriously looked at Tang Yebai, "Daddy, let''s talk about it." Tang Yebai looks at Xia Baobao and doesn''t treat summer as a child for the first time. "What are you talking about?" "The Tang n and the trump card organization." She said, "we all have the right to talk. Let''s have a good talk." "Say it Tang Yebai wants to see what Xia Baobao wants to say. "Daddy, actually Tangmen is not involved in the arms business. It is not rted to us. We are only engaged in arms. " Xiabao is frank and does not intend to conceal, "drugs, counterfeit banknotes, cultural relics smuggling, diamond smuggling, we are not involved." "We are arms dealers. We dominate the arms ck market and develop thetest weapons, from motherships to bullets. The Tang n is different. At most, you are also middlemen. " "Trump card organizations have dominated more than half of the arms trade in the ck market. We are a one-stop service and do not need international gangs. In three years'' time, the arms market in North America and Europe will be monopolized by us." Chapter 287 "The interests of daddy''s and ours are not the same. Why fight against us? Besides, Tangmen is not the opponent of trump card organization. In another year or two, Xiao Qi will not be our opponent." "I''m very upset that Daddy keeps asking us for trouble." Summer baby said this very slowly, not arrogant, with a kind of self-confidence and calm, Tang Yebai said, "I ask you trouble, you don''t trouble me?" "So, let''s take a step back and reconcile, OK?" Reconciliation is the most difficult issue to reconcile between Tangmen and trump card organizations over the years. Not just how many times have you negotiated. Long Si is almost stimted by Tang Yebai at the negotiation table and sends someone to assassinate him. This problem is still not reconciled. Tang Yebai''s face was white and heavy. She didn''t speak for a moment. She was very quiet. She gave him time to think. Three minutester, Tang Yebai asked, "can you represent the trump card organization?" "Yes Xia babe made a deep promise. Tang Ye nodded his head. He was a man who knew the current affairs very well. In terms of strength, Tangmen was not the opponent of the trump card organization. The arms dealers of Tangmen were fighting with each other for a steady stream of arms. In addition, the ace organization has its own fighters, its own air force, its own secret service team, and powerfulmunication equipment, upying the resources. Of course, it is impossible for a trump card to destroy the Tang n. Whether it is Lu Zhen or long Si, Tang Yebai will not pay attention to who will negotiate. He will only give them a arrogant figure. Today, however, it was his son who came to negotiate. His precious son. The situation is different. Although she is his son, Tang Yebai can see that she is very loyal to his organization. Since neither father nor son is willing to step back, it is better to reconcile. Even if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, what can we do? If we are really against our son, will we aim at our son again? The scene of the dock can''t be seen again. "Well, if you want to make a settlement, the agent of Trump''s arms trade in North America can only be Tangmen. In the future, my behind the scenes trading, smuggling, if you need the help of trump organization, you must provide help." Tang Yebai proposed the conditions. Summer murmurs to herself Daddy, can you be more shameless? " Tang Ye Baiguo broke his shameless road to the ck, "in the future I will deal with the huoyun group. The trump card organization can help the best. If you can''t help, stay away from it. Don''t interfere." Summer He can''t believe that his father really refreshes his shamelessness. "North American agency, I''ll give you three years." Summer baby weigh the pros and cons, deep voice said. Tang Yebai shook his head, "seven years!" Summer baby raised five fingers, "cool, quick, five years!" "No problem!" Tang Yebai is really cheerful. Xiabao touched her chin and despised Tang Yebai very much. She even bargained with her son, "Daddy, you earn your son''s money. You''re not ashamed. You don''t feel inferior. You don''t blush?" "No!" Tang Yebai''s face was honest and gentlemanly with a smile. He had more gentlemanly attitude. He didn''t seem to be robbing in a fire. Xia Baobao looked at Tang Yebai with a smile. "Daddy, tell me the truth. You just yed at the wharf and came back with pressure. In fact, you''ve been thinking about how to exploit me, right?" "What do you say?" Tang Ye Bai smiles more gentlemanly. Once again, Xiabao affirmed that he was put together by his father. Chapter 288 Once again, Xiabao affirmed that he was put together by his father. Shit, daddy, you''re really shameless. There''s no bottom line. You can take advantage of your son. Summer is also a smart person. Since Tang Yebai has put forward the conditions, he certainly has to make ns to maximize his interests. "Daddy, you know, we are a one-stop service, and we don''t need an agent. Since you want the agency in North America, no problem, I''ll give it to you." "However, ording to the market price, there is no reason to give you the agency right in vain. Your business needs to be organized by trump card. No problem. We can cooperate. But the price should be calcted ording to the market. There is no reason to care for you. There is no tea. " In summer, you have to collect money for everything you do. "You don''t need to talk to them?" Tang night white pick eyebrows. She shook her head. "No, I can make up my mind about such a small matter." Even if long Si and Lu Zhen have problems, he can handle them. Tang Yebai reached out a hand and said, "deal Summer baby light smile, hold his hand, "deal!" As a result, two of the world''s three major sects reached a deal in such a mess. "Daddy, what do you think Xiaoqi would do if he knew we were reconciled?" Summer asked. Tang night white cold hum, "Xiao Qi will immediately find me and Yun Yi, put forward very attractive conditions, strive for cooperation, together to deal with you." If the world is a world of rivers andkes, now it is the huoyun group and the trump card organizationpeting for the number one. Tang n is the object they all want to attract. Xiabao looks at Tang Yebai with a look of Daddy. You''d better have a little demeanor and look at Tang Yebai, "Daddy, you don''t want to be infernal. It''s very shameful." "Don''t you believe me?" Tang night is white, like a smile. "Dragon four is very suspicious and contemptuous of your style." "I doubt his style, too." Tang night cannot withstand a single blow. Makeints about the dragon''s four and Lu Zhen''s eldest brother. "Who knows that we have been fighting for so long that we are very solid, ha ha..." "The quality of our internal staff is definitely higher than that of Tangmen." "Not necessarily!" Summer baby came to the interest, "one day free, you lead a team to the middle east base, we have a good friendly match how to do?" "Will Laozi be afraid of you?" Summer babyughed, "you are not afraid of me, I am afraid of anti-terrorism, received this news, will pour out to destroy us." Tang Ye white a smile, rub his hair, "go back to sleep, it''s veryte." "Daddy, in fact, you are very proud to have a son like me." She said, "look, you can easily take our agency in North America and find a convenient transportation way." Tang night white evil spirit a smile, upside down all living beings, "then cooperate happily, baby son." "Please take good care of itter, daddy." Father and son looked at each other with a smile, and both showed a smile that we will see. Xia Zhilong has called the Asia branch to report the situation to the Asia line at midnight. It must be reported to the Asia line at four o''clock. As soon as he went online, dragon four roared, "baby, is Tang Yebai your Laozi?" She said, "it''s true." Lu Zhen rubbed her little heart. "My God, my little heart is still pounding. How can you be Tang Yebai''s son?" Chapter 289 Lu Zhen rubbed her little heart. "My God, my little heart is still pounding. How can you be Tang Yebai''s son?" Long Si said, "son of a bitch, baby, you are too mean to hide from us." Lu Zhen said, "I have long been aware that you and Tang Yebai have a little bit of love, but I have not calcted that he is your father. If this news is put on the road, I bet it will explode many people''s eyes." Long Si said, "what is the matter? Why didn''t you tell us? " Xia Bao scratched her head, "forget it!" Dragon four, Cao Lu Zhen, "baby, you have seed!" Xia Baobao said, "I knew Tang Yebai was my father. However, when I joined the ace organization, I didn''t know that Tang Yebai was the head of Tang n. You know his identity is very secret." "When I was in North America, I looked at his English name when I looked up the information. I didn''t look at his background, and no one asked for his detailed background. I knew that he was the head of the Tang n six months ago. This is an unchangeable fact." Lu Zhen heard something fishy and whistled, "wait a minute. If Yunsheng is not here, I''ll take the ce of him for internal review. Baby, please tell me your background first." The people of trump card organization don''t know the background of summer, but they trust him very much, because they have established many secret strongholds and bases in the past two years, and have a continuous source of funds. Since knowing that Xia Xia Xia is a child, Lu Zhen once checked his information, but was intercepted by Xia Xia Xia, and nothing can be found. If Xia Xia Xia doesn''t want you to find his information, you can''t find anything. Babel sighs, "internal review?" "Nonsense, background." Lu Zhen pretended to be dignified. Xia Baobao held out her hands and said, "I am the illegitimate son of Tang Yebai. She was born in America. Mummy is an engineer, but she has lost her memory. I don''t know why she had me with her father. Of course, in my gossip spirit, this is definitely not a romantic story "Six months ago, mummy''s work in the United States came to an end. My mother is beautiful, smart and young. Many people are chasing her. She doesn''t like it. In addition, she has lost her memory. I think, maybe mommy likes daddy. Maybe she and daddy can have a spark. She can''t have a boyfriend all the time. She''s very lonely. " "So, I nned to transfer my mother to s city. They are peers, and the twopanies cooperate very closely. I think that maybe they will meet. Maybe daddy will remember Mommy. At that time, I still imagined that they had a little bit of abusive past "Who knows, they met on the first day of returning home. As a result, no one knew who. My hope was disillusioned. Later, something unexpected happened and my father asked me to do a paternity test." "In this way, I know you gossip. What else do you need to exin?" Long Si said, "ah, so to say, your mother and Tang Yebai don''t know under what circumstances did you give birth to a world first genius? Is it so efficient? Do I encourage any engineer toe with me and see if I can produce a genius? " Lu Zhen chuckled, and Xia Baobao said with a smile, "dragon four, the brain is born. My father got two doctorates at the age of 20. He is proficient in business and underworld. My mother got three doctorates and one bachelor''s degree at the age of 22. Genius cannot withstand a single blow to me until genius isbined with genius. Dad has just makeints about it. Because of your style of work, he has always thought that our ace organization is vulnerable. Chapter 290 Long Si "%..." Long Si burst out a series of vulgarnguage,bined with the eightnguages, proving that he is also a genius. Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry, "baby, don''t pay attention to dragon four first. As far as I know about you, you must have talked with Tang Yebai. There is no big problem of reconciliation. Let''s say what conditions we pay." "North American agency..." "What?" Dragon four roared, and Babe heard the sound of beating the table. "Are you crazy about giving him the North American agency? What will we do if he betrays us and divulges technology to the military? " Lu Zhen was very sad, "baby, you broke my brother''s heart. For your father''s sake, you betrayed our agency in North America. Tang Yebai probably woke upughing in his dream." Long Si said, "I don''t agree. I''d rather send troops to blow up Tangmen, and both sides will be hurt." Lu Zhen said, "honey, what are our benefits? You won''t give it to him for free, will you? " "The agency fee is calcted ording to the market," she said Lu Zhen said, "it''s almost the same." Long Si said, "what''s the same? It''s a long way off. In a word, I won''t give it to Tangmen." Cannot withstand a single blow. " four," he said. "You can''t me your father for tucking up your groove. You can''t makeints about the whole ck road." Lu Zhen said with a arrogant smile, "honey, you don''t know something. At the beginning, Yunsheng and I discussed with each other in order to make all the friends in the road think that we are vulnerable, so we let long Si be the boss. You have to believe that he has always been a smoke bomb." Dragon four roared, "Lu Zhen, don''te back from Iraq, or I will kill you." Xia Baobao said with a smile, "my father is too cunning. When he was at the dock, he knew that I was his son. He dared to raise a gun against him. He didn''t know what our rtionship was. He also dared to ask for my goods." "If other organizations, even Xiao Qi, lost 18 billion US dors in goods, they would definitely apologize to death. My father was not soft at all. At that time, I thought that peace talks would not be so easy, and we must pay a price." "On the way back, I want to give him the agency in North America. I just want to give him the agency for three years. He needs seven years, and finally five years. Think about what will happen to the arms market five years from now. " "Today''s arms market is ours, but not entirely ours. There are several official legitimate arms dealers in North America. The strength of Tangmen can''t be underestimated. The FBI has raised a group of capable people. The best way for us to crack down on the legitimate arms dealers in North America is to cooperate with Tangmen." "The Tang n''s power is indestructible in North America, and the rtionship between the two leaders and the political circles is also very delicate. This is what weck. With the Tang n''s five-year agency, the whole North American arms market will be our world after five years." "Now the arms ck market and smuggling market are nearly saturated. Yunsheng is looking for new development channels. It takes time from weapon development to mass production. In my n, it will not be more than five years." "What Tangmen has got is the world''s goods. After five years, it will be our profit. This piece will never be lost. Therefore, if we exchange the five-year agency for the North American market five yearster, in the long run, we will make money." Xia Baobao is not arrogant and impetuous, and states the blueprint of the ace organization five yearster. Lu Zhen and long Si are quite surprised. As a child, how can he think of so many things? What kind of brain is this. Chapter 291 Xia Baobao is not arrogant and impetuous, and states the blueprint of the ace organization five yearster. Lu Zhen and long Si are quite surprised. As a child, how can he think of so many things? What kind of brain is this. "Baby, I adore you!" Lu Zhen said decisively, "from today on, you are my idol." The cloud dragon said, "it''s like a new weapon." She said, "yes, this is the result of my discussion with Yunsheng." Long Si Nu, "why is it the result of your discussion, we don''t know?" Xia Babel said calmly, "Yunsheng has always felt that he and I can make a full decision on the big events of trump card organization. You can all y soy sauce. How to make the outside world think that we are vulnerable is your task." "Cao!" "* *!" with a smile, she is very elegant and has the leisure to make a cup of coffee. "Mu Yunsheng had better be buried in the forest by the heavy snow, and don''te back." Summer baby light smile, "in addition to five years of agency, um There is also the smuggling of Tangmen. If we pass by our territory, we have to give him a convenience. Of course, it is not free. We can take the money. " Long Si said, "it''s too much to pay for thend ceding. What do we get from Tangmen?" Babel hesitated for a moment Money? " Lu Zhen, "we neverck these things. That is to say, you have been paying for thend, and Tangmen has no loss?" "My father I''m good at negotiation. I''m not very good at talking. " "Are you good at speaking?" Xiabao said, "Wuwuwuwu, baby is a child, it''s easy to be soft hearted. Daddy bullies me. He pinches me casually. He also points a gun at me and frightens me. I''m heartbroken." Lu Zhen Dragon four, "..." Finally, the two people were unable to return, "forget it, thepensation for the cession of thend will be paid, and the white Tang night can stop, we are also a sigh of relief." Long Si said, "in less than half a month, Xiao Qi will certainly receive news, and he will certainly find Tang Yebai to discuss how to deal with us. Tangmen and huoyun group are international gangs, and huoyun can offer more benefits." "Honey, I believe you, no doubt. But I don''t believe Tang Yebai. What if he ys Infernal Affairs? This man is always insidious and cunning. If he ys Infernal Affairs, it is not easy to deal with him. " She said, "I believe in his character." Lu Zhen Tucao, "baby, makeints about the white night." "Don''t worry, my mother will take care of him." Dragon four suddenly said, "speaking of it, your mother is really a God, oh, Tang Yebai has so many women. She is the only one left with her baby. How can you do it?" She touched her chin. "I think she ran fast." Long Si put forward a reasonable spection, "she is stronger than Tang Yebai?" Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxi gets up early in the morning. She was waiting for her baby to make a delicious breakfast. Who knows there is a note on the table. Mummy, you go to buy breakfast. Baby wants to go to bed. Xia Chenxi frowns and goes to Xiabao''s room. Summer baby sleeps very well. The air conditioner is on in the room. He sleepsfortably under the quilt. "Little bastard, tell you not to stay upte, always disobedient." Xia Chenxi knows that her son often holds video conference in the middle of the night, and often stares at the information desk to analyze intelligence. She is very busy and tired. Chapter 292 "Little bastard, tell you not to stay upte, always disobedient." Xia Chenxi knows that her son often holds video conference in the middle of the night, and often stares at the information desk to analyze intelligence. She is very busy and tired. In addition, the time difference between s city and the United States is not the same, baby day and night upside down, she has some heartache. I don''t know what I don''t like when I''m young, but I like to be a terrorist. As soon as she drove out of the second building of the Seaview apartment, she saw Tang Yebai''s Bentley curtain still leaving from the opposite door. Lin Lin was on the front passenger''s seat. She didn''t know what to say in Tang Yebai''s ear. Tang Yebai''s smile was very gentle. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, their rtionship has been close to Lin Lin in Tang Yebai''s home for the night? Tang Yebai also saw Xia Chenxi, smiling slightly. She thought of Xia Baobao and frowned slightly. How much did she know about her son? Two people simply say hello, one before and after the road, Lin Lin asked in surprise, "Miss Xia lives here?" "Yes." "You never told me." Tang night white light said, "nothing to say." Lin Lin frowned at him, puzzled in the heart, but did not say anything. The two cars went to Tang''s enterprise one after another. Suddenly, as they passed the building, Tang Yebai suddenly stepped on the brake. A sharp brake sound was made between the wheels and the ground. Tang Yebai looked in front of the Tang''s building in shock. There is a Lincoln bulletproof car in front of Down''s building. A man in white casual clothes leans against the front of Lincoln''s car, as if waiting for something. Men are young and handsome, like the faces carved by the best painters. Cold, domineering. Every action is king''s manner. Even if a white casual shirt, he did not add a point of soft. Tang Yebai was stunned, passing a touch of danger, it turned out to be Xiao Qi. It is a miracle to appear in public ces as Xiao Qi, let alone a man beside him. Most importantly, he appeared in front of Tang''s enterprise with his real face. Several leaders of trump group, Tangmen group and huoyun group rarely appear in front of the public with their true faces. They all wear a mask to hide their faces. Therefore, the appearance of Lu Zhen and long Si on the international wanted list is all fake, and few people know their true appearance. Tang Yebai met Xiao Qi. When Tangmen and huoyun group were fighting for European and Middle East Territory, they often met at the negotiation table. Xiao Qi was always dressed in pure ck. When was he dressed so casually. At the gate of Tang''s? Do you want him dead? S city is his territory, and Xiao Qi came down to Tang''s downstairs. What does Xiao qi do for the Tang family? Is it possible that he has already known about the transaction between Babel and him, so hees to talk about cooperation with him. Even so, the people around him will contact him. Go to a secret ce. It''s not going to be down there. Standing in the most prominent position, as long as people passing through Tang''s building, they will surely see him. Xiao Qi''s style of work has always been cruel and mysterious, so exposed in such a conspicuous position. Not telling the sniper where he is? This is not what Xiao Qi would do. Tang Ye got off the car in vain, "Lin Lin, drive the car to the parking lot." "Brother Tang, who is he?" Lin Lin saw Tang Ye''s white face and could not help asking. "Go to the parking lot, go upstairs, don''te down." Tang night white light said, he can''t let Xiao Qi know Lin Lin, otherwise, this person''s means are not very open and aboveboard, if take Lin Lin to coerce him, things will not be easy to do. Chapter 293 "Go to the parking lot, go upstairs, don''te down." Tang night white light said, he can''t let Xiao Qi know Lin Lin, otherwise, this person''s means are not very open and aboveboard, if take Lin Lin to coerce him, things will not be easy to do. Lin Lin nodded and drove to the parking lot. Xiao Qi also saw Tang Yebai, whose face did not change. Tang Yebai hade to him and held out his hand, "Xiao Qi, rare guest." "Long time no see." Xiao Qi reached out and touched the palms of their hands. Tang Dashao''s face was calm, and Xiao Qi had no expression. The characters of the two underworld organizations in the world just smile and shake hands. The scene is very strange. The two are about the same height, are strong people, good looks, in front of the building is very eye-catching. "Xiao Qi, if youe to s City, I won''t inform you. I''ll do my best to treat you well." Tang Yebai smiles lightly, even if he wants to take revenge on him. He''ll be quiet on his face. Only with the closest people, Tang Yebai will be on the face, if the opponent, Tang Yebai to hide. "Last night." Xiao Qi said, "almost met Tang Shao." Tang night white sneer, slightly have a trace of ridicule, "yes, almost met, you go fast." Xiao Qi''s voice was t, "I''m for your sake. I think Tang Shao doesn''t want to see me at the dock." "So I''d like to say thank you again?" Xiao Qi said lightly, "if you want to say it, I don''t mind." Tang night white cold hum, eyes a sink, "you early to Tang Shi do what?" He is most afraid that Xiao Qi knows his rtionship with Babel and that he knows her identity. Even if she is the leader of the trump card organization, she is also a child with no strength. If Xiao Qi sent someone to assassinate him. Baby must die. Xiao Qi said, "this time Ie to s City, it''s my private business, not my business." Tang night white frown, private affairs? Xiao Qi said slowly, "I''m looking for my fiancee." Tang Ye white pick eyebrow, "you want to provide information?" Xiao Qi shook his head, elegant, and suddenly his eyes turned, looking at a car approaching, "don''t bother Tang Shao, I have found it." The harsh brake sounded in front of Tang''s building, and Xia Chenxi''s car almost hit the van on one side. She looked at the man in white casual clothes with wide eyes. Xiao Qi showed a gentle smile. My princess, I finally found you. Tang Ye''s white eyes shrank. He had been dealing with Xiao Qi for so many years. For the first time, he saw a soft smile on the man''s face, just like a man in love, seeing his sunny man. Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi? How can it be? They''re from two worlds. In recent years, there have been a lot of rumors on the road, saying that Xiao Qi had a pure heart and few desires, lived a life of ascetic monks, and was not close to women. Almost ascetic. There are also rumors that Xiao Qi has a wife, who is very well protected and loves his wife very much. Because he had a wedding ring on his hand. The ring is very old. It doesn''t look very valuable. Every time Tang Yebai sees Xiao Qi, he always sees his wedding ring. Therefore, people on the road will say that Xiao Qi was married. His wife is Xia Chenxi? Xia Chenxi got out of the car and stood stunned. Her bag fell on the ground and her cosmetics spilled out. She couldn''t return to her senses for a moment. "Dawn, it''s time to go home." Xiao Qi smiles. So cold and hard man, this smile, as gentle as spring flowers and Autumn Moon, and as clean as mountains and rivers, put Buddha a husband waiting for his wife''s return. Chapter 294 Tang night white pursed his lips and looked at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s face ispletely bloodless, and there are some waves in his eyes. He is unfamiliar with emotions, resentment, hesitation, disappointment, love All kinds of strange emotions should not appear in the eyes of summer dawn. She was heartless, so to speak. She doesn''t care about anyone except summer. Once upon a time, he had seen Xia Chenxi look like this. Xia Chenxi''s mind shed a lot of pictures, all of which were from her dream. In her dream, Xiao Qi was alive and happy with her. She had love, betrayal, shoulder to shoulder, and trust and bankruptcy. In her dream, she hated and loved the man. She remembered clearly that his name was Xiao Qi. However, her memory is vague. Xia Chenxi always thought it was a dream. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi stood in front of her. Dawn, it''s time to go home. This sentence, in his dream, he had also said, that time they were in the desert, lurking a drug dealer, ambush for three days, unable to move, she was bitten by a poisonous scorpion, unconscious. He held her in his arms and said softly. Dawn, it''s time to go home. Messy fragments, sh through the mind, but always unable to grasp. Tang Yebai is waiting, waiting for Xia Chenxi''s reaction. He doesn''t believe that Xia Chenxi really knows Xiao Qi. They can''t fight at all. Perhaps, Xia Chenxi just has the same name as his fiancee, just like him. "Xiao Qi..." Xia Chenxi murmured to herself. She was dizzy and staggered back. Tang Yebai just wanted to go. A figure was faster than him. Xiao Qi hade to Xia Chenxi and held her gently. Tang Yebai suddenly clenched his fist, and Xia Chenxi called out Xiao Qi''s name. They knew each other and had a great rtionship. When did she know Xiao Qi? Why didn''t shabby say thisst night? He hugged her petite body and said in a soft voice, "when I asked you to leave, it was just because you were too dangerous by my side. I had no choice but to think that once you left, it was so many years." "Do you still hate me?" Xia Chenxi was stunned and hugged by him. He didn''t know what reaction he should have. This embrace, very familiar. It seems that he has held her countless times. Suddenly, she felt a line of sight sweeping like aser. Through Xiao Qi''s shoulder, she saw Tang Yebai standing not far away. His face could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but his fist was tightly clenched. If depressed what, eyes more and more deep, calm. Xia Chenxi''s heart is tight, don''t feelfortable, chaotic brain suddenly clear up, push away Xiao Qi, he is just a man in her dream, Xia Chenxi constantly tells himself, dare not face her past. "Sorry, I don''t know you." Xia Chenxi said softly, and stepped back slightly to keep a safe distance. "You have called my name." Xiao Qi light said, is not radical, just calmly looking at her eyes, Xia Chenxi heart inexplicable pain up, she strongly suppressed her floating mood. "It''s just An ident. " Xiao Qi suddenly a smile, elegant, "you see that staff, you can call his name?" Xia Chenxi is speechless, can call out, that is to exin understanding, can not call out, that is not to know, a very simple thing. "I''m sorry..." Xia Chenxi lowered her head. "I''m sure I don''t know you. I only have eight years'' memory. I don''t remember the previous things." Chapter 295 Xiao Qi looked at her in surprise and felt the strangeness of Xia Chenxi. "Amnesia?" "Yes Summer morning light light says, mood restores calm, looking at Xiao Qi, "do we know?" Do we know each other? Xiao Qi suddenly wanted tough. Morning light asked, do they know each other? When she left, she said never to see you again. He let her go only because he wanted to plunder the territory of Tangmen, which was very dangerous. Tang Yebai and Yunyi were not easy roles to be provoked. They were famous for their ruthlessness, together with the sudden rise of trump card organizations. He didn''t know whether he coulde back alive to see her. He didn''t want to rely on the dawn all the time to fight for him. He also wanted to make some achievements to prove that the choice of dawn was not wrong. I just didn''t expect that this release would be so many years. There was no news of dawn. He could not find her information. He only knew that the ce where she finally appeared was the end of the earth, the North Pole. Xia Chenxi grew up in huoyun group and knew all their tracking methods. If he wanted to find her, it was really not easy. He did not expect to use Xia Chenxi''s real name to find her. Only Xiao Qi knows Xia Chenxi''s real name. He doesn''t think she will live with her real name. In recent years, looking for, he has not despair, has been looking for, believe that one day will find. Just arrived in s cityst night, I sent Tang Yebai''s information, which is veryprehensive, including the party he attended, his interpersonal rtionship and life circle, including Xia Chenxi. At first, he was surprised to see the photos, and then he was very surprised to check her information. He was almost certain that it was his dawn. Regardless of everything, even the forced opposition of his subordinates and the danger, he came to the Tang mansion to wait for her in person. But she lost her memory. Xia Chenxi saw that his face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was a little stuffy, "excuse me, did we know each other in the past?" Xiao Qi faint smile, "Xia Chenxi, you are my fiancee." Xia Chenxi opened her eyes in surprise and was at a loss, "how could it be?" Tang Yebai suddenly made a voice, cold and sharp as a knife, "Xia Chenxi, you have beente for work for ten minutes." Xia Chenxi releases the Buddha after a long drought. He says sorry and rushes across Xiao Qi to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai''s calm face suddenly bes ugly and looks at Xia Chenxi sharply. "You''d better exin what''s going on." Xia Chenxi was in a mess. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. Xiao Qi said, "Chenxi, you remember, I''m Xiao Qi, your fiance." Tang night white light said, "Xiao Qi, since it is a private matter, I will not greet you." He said, followed Xia Chenxi into the Tang mansion. Xiao Qi''s eyes sank, his hands in his pocket, looking at their back, there was a hidden storm in his eyes. The man next to him said, "master, there''s another message Dawn has a son. " Xiao Qi asked lightly, "adopted?" The handsome man''s face was serious, "natural." Xiao Qi suddenly looked over, his eyes likeser, as cold as hell, and said, "I want to dawn these eight years, all the records, nothing big or small." "I understand!" Xia Chenxi is waiting for the elevator. She is upset. Suddenly, her hand is tight. She is pulled by Tang Yebai to the elevator exclusive to the president, and is forced into the elevator. "Mr. Tang, what do you do?" Xia Chenxi is in a bad mood and her tone is not very good. Chapter 296 Tang Yebai is silent all the way to the president''s office. "Cancel all morning meetings." Tang Yebai left a word and pushed Xia Chenxi into the president''s office. "How do you know Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi thought of Xiao Qi, slightly moved in his heart, and said faintly, "I don''t know him." Tang Yebai sat on the sofa and motioned for her to sit on the opposite side. Xia Chenxi was also obedient and sat down. Tang Yebai said, "I can see clearly. You take the initiative to call out Xiao Qi''s name." "I don''t know why." Summer morning light light said, more confused than he, she rarely see Tang Yebai so serious, heart can not help but worry, what happened? "You must know him." Tang night white eyes color gradually floating up a little angry. Last night, he just learned that baby son is the leader of trump card organization. This is a bomb, which caught him off guard. This morning, he saw Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi involved. It''s a lot of rtionships. Tang Yebai, even if there is no one can reach the self-control also feel to break out. "Why, do you know he''s Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi frowned and didn''t like the tone of Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai said in a deep voice, "what do I ask, you''d better answer what, don''t challenge my patience." She has never seen Tang Yebai look so bad since she knew him. Xia Chenxi knew the current affairs and replied, "I had a dream, and I dreamed of him." Tang night white sneer, ring chest looking at Xia Chenxi, "do you think I am a fool?" Dream, dream of Xiao Qi? Xia Chenxi also sank his face, "you believe it or not, that''s the truth. These dreams, perhaps, are the memories of him and me. I don''t know. In the dreams, I''m still very young, about 15 or 16 years old. " "Xiao Qi is also very young. He loves me and spoils me." Tang night white eyes light gloomy, "how does he call you?" "Dawn!" Tang Yebai''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly remembered Xia Baobao''s wordsst night. Xiao Qi''s existence affected his family''s harmony and stability. So, does Xia Baobao know the rtionship between Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi? "You''d better stay away from him." This person is too dangerous, no matter what rtionship Xia Chenxi has with him, we must keep away from it. Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai suspiciously, "I seldom see you so nervous. Who is Xiao Qi?" Tang Yebai calmly spits out two words, "enemy!" A mortal enemy! Xia Chenxi a little shock, suddenly there is an unspeakable ufortable feeling, such as the heart of a stone, a breath is not smooth, how can not breathe, how is she? Why is this so Ufortable? "What is his background?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi, almost sure that Xia Chenxi must have something to do with Xiao Qi. She has too many mysteries. He has learned a lot about the terrible martial arts like the six vessel sword. He has discovered that Xia Chenxi has been trained as an agent systematically. This is something that one can''t cover up. It belongs to subconscious reaction. She probably didn''t know. She''s a member of the fire cloud group, his nemesis. Why did she leave huoyun group eight years ago? What''s the contradiction between her and Xiao Qi? How did the wound on her hande from? Why is it so coincidental? They had a baby eight years ago. It''s all a mystery. Only Xia Chenxi could tell him the truth, but she didn''t remember. "The same background as me." Tang Yebai said very obscure, let Xia Chenxi guess. Tang Yebai suddenly stood up and went to the French window. His eyes fell on the blue sky and white clouds outside. He let the Buddha see Lin Qing''s face. In the blue sky, he used her of injustice. Eight years ago It all started eight years ago. Chapter 297 It all started eight years ago. He clenched his fist and knew within one day that the two people he was close to were all his enemies. No one would understand this feeling. Sharpie is a trump. He can take it. Xia Chenxi, but he can''t ept it! I can''t ept that she is a member of huoyun group. I can''t ept that she is Xiao Qi''s fiancee She once loved Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi looked at his back and bit his teeth. She didn''t like Tang Yebai at the moment. From her back, she could see that he was very angry and extremely angry. He always held everything in his hands. Very few things get out of hand. Obviously, he''s not doing well today. This kind of abnormality makes her feel dangerous and sad. "Tang Yebai, are you hiding something from me?" Xia Chenxi asked, is it rted to her? Tang Yebai turned and his eyes fell on Xia Chenxi coldly, "if I and Xiao Qi were enemies, who would you help?" Xia Chenxi can''t answer. Tang Ye white eyes sinister, "if you really that man''s fiancee, you will follow him back?" Xia Chenxi was silent and unable to answer. Tang Yebai''s eyes were even deeper, "if one day, I''ll point a gun at him, do you want to rush up and help him block bullets?" Xia Chenxi lowered her head and did not answer a question. Tang Yebai suddenly turned around, back to Xia Chenxi, coldly dropped a word, "roll!" His chest was constantly up and down. He had never had such intense emotional ups and downs for many years. Such extreme anger only appeared eight years ago when so many brothers of Tangmen died overnight. He has good self-control, even if old Tang pokes his scar, he has never had such fierce anger. Tang Yebai hears the footsteps and opens the door. He knows that Xia Chenxi is gone and leaves the office. She doesn''t care about him. So, his anger, his pain, has nothing to do with her. There was nofort. Tang Yebai''s heart is full of mixed vors. When he thinks of Xia Chenxi''s mood floating towards Xiao Qi, his heart is even more unhappy. He has never tried this kind of emotion. Also heard the sound of opening the door, Tang Yebai thought it was a secretary, and drank in a deep voice, "get out, don''t bother me." Who knows, a pair of not soft greasy hands, from the back embrace his waist. Tang Yebai lowered his head and saw the CD white ceramic watch on the woman''s wrist. His body was slightly stiff. Summer dawn, go and return. Behind him is the woman''s soft body, fragrant breath, let Buddha soothe all his restlessness and uneasiness, Xia Chenxi clings to his back, this is the first time he has known her tenderness. "Tang Yebai, I don''t know what happened between you and Xiao Qi. I don''t know what rtionship I have with Xiao Qi." "Even if I was Xiao Qi''s fiancee, it was eight years ago. In these eight years, I never met him. My life is only Xia Baobao And you. " "I don''t know what you''re sad about, what you''re hating, what you''re missing, I just know, I like the life today..." "I hate the old life. Although I have no memory, I know that I hate the past life Xia Chenxi doesn''t know what she wants to say or exin. Her exnation seems clumsy. She only knows that she doesn''t want to see that because of Xiao Qi, Tang Yebai bes so irritable. She does not want to see Tang Yebai sad, do not want to see Tang Yebai angry. Chapter 298 She does not want to see Tang Yebai sad, do not want to see Tang Yebai angry. Tang Ye is white and gloomy. He looks down at Xia Chenxi''s hand, and his agitation in his heart is gradually calmed down. "Summer dawn, you..." Tang Yebai asked, "do you really have no feeling for Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi thought of the man''s handsome and cold face, slightly frowned, "I don''t know, I don''t have the feeling of love at first sight, I will like it when I see him for the first time." It''s the first time to see Xiao Qi today. She slightly let go of Tang Yebai, he turned around, suddenly raised her chin, "since gone, whye back?" Does she care a little bit about him? Xia Chenxi saw him return to normal, smiling, "Mr. Tang, don''t think you''re crooked. I just think that as a good employee, if you make the boss angry, it''s necessary to appease the boss''s anger." Tang night, white faced, "the boss felt that his anger was still very high." The implication is that good employees will make persistent efforts to appease the boss. Xia Chenxi despised him, "I believe that the boss''s self-healing ability is as strong as the boss''s son, angry or something, just floating clouds, floating clouds." Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi thought for a while, and then said, "I think, I can''t be arrogant, the Tang Yebai will be more lovely." When he really loses his temper, it''s scary. The cold air mass on the body almost makes people dare not approach. Tang night white pressed eyebrow heart, did not answer, Xia Chenxi said, "I went back to work." As soon as she took a step, she was held by her arm and pulled back. Tang Yebai sped her neck and pressed herself to hold her lips. Xia Chenxi red round her eyes and allowed him to suck her lips. It is not the first time that she has been taken advantage of. Tang Yebai slightly let go of her, forehead against the forehead, look at her deeply, deep and beautiful eyes, is a drug, addicted, Xia Chenxi''s heart beat fast a few beats, ears slightly red. She was taken advantage of by Tang Yebai for so long. For the first time A feeling of shyness. Warm and ambiguous, rising. Tang Yebai slightly side of the head, Xia Chenxi closed his eyes, breathing close in front of him, but no action, Xia Chenxi opened his eyes, but saw Tang Yebai eyes did not turn his eyes to look at her, Xia Chenxi suddenly angry. Just to push him away, he was pressed by Tang Yebai on the edge of his desk and plundered wantonly. Xia Chenxi is angry and struggles to hit him on the shoulder. His strength gradually weakens Xiao Qi back to the vi, located in downtown, traffic in all directions. The two-story vi, connected with arge garden, is very luxurious. There is arge swimming pool outside. The vi is well preserved. There are several killers protecting Xiao Qi in the dark. Two men and women of extraordinary beauty always follow him. By the pool. The handsome man gives Xiao Qi the detailed information about Xia Chenxi, including what university she went to, what kind of work she did, having children, and her affair with Tang Yebai. Everything is very detailed and full of information. Ouyang said, "this is all the information of Xia Chenxi, allplete." The ck widow is wearing a sexy swimsuit and holding aptop. I don''t know what to look up. Her slender white legs are exquisite and without any defects in the sun. They are slender and charming. That''s a very attractive woman. Ouyang quietly back a few steps, the ck widow a light look at him, and lowered his head, continue to check information. Suddenly, Xiao Qi raised his head, "the child of dawn Is it Tang Yebai? " Chapter 299 Ouyang thought that when he collected this information, he could swallow an egg. He also wanted to hide it. However, it could not be concealed. The ck widow raised her head and almost couldn''t hold theputer in her hand. She looked at Xiao Qi in surprise and muttered to herself, "this is going against the weather." Xiao Qi suddenly raised his hand and all the information was flying. Some of them fell on thewn and some fell in the swimming pool. The man''s face was as heavy as hell, and his whole body was filled with a murderous spirit. "What is the matter? Why is the dawn and the night white... " Xiao Qi gritted his teeth, almost gnashing his teeth. Ouyang thought he was still. It turns out that he also has human emotions. Ouyang said, "it should be the mission eight years ago..." Xiao Qi clenched his fist. He was very displeased to learn that Xia Chenxi had an illegitimate child. Unexpectedly, the child was Tang Yebai. This possibility was as low as one in ten thousand, and he even ran into him. Why? He suddenly remembered one thing. Eight years ago, dawn came to the dock and asked for the first time whether she had been drugged. At that time, he did not know what Xia Chenxi asked, and she did not want to exin. After that, she was determined to leave without any nostalgia. My heart is dead. Did you think he took her medicine? This medicine, obviously Xiao Qi suddenly drank, "who went to the bar with Chenxi when she pretended to be angel?" "Give me three minutes." The ck widow said, checking the file of this mission eight years ago, "eight years ago, it was dawn''s friend. She should have taken the medicine, and it may have been taken by mistake." "Her friends are now emigrating, and they are in HEMA." "Asshole!" Xiao Qi was very angry. In those years, he let Chenxi disguise as angel to approach Tang Yebai because Lin Qing had just died, and Tang Yebai went to get drunk every day. It was a good opportunity. He only trusted Chenxi. Xia Chenxi has the best adaptability. Tang Yebai is not an oil-savingmp. He is afraid that others will mess up the task. He thought that there would be a little ident. Xia Chenxi could only get back the Tang family''s information. He attacked Tang''s family, and then let Tang Yebai take care of this and lose the other. Who knows, Xia Chenxi perfectly gets the information of Tangmen. At that time, he was very strange about how she managed to do it. How could it be dyed all night. However, the misunderstanding between Chenxi and him was too deep, and she was too determined to leave. He did not want the struggle between Tangmen and huoyun group to affect her. He let her go. I didn''t expect that it was the result. "So Tang Yebai knows it''s his son, too?" "Yes Ouyang took a look at Xiao Qi and stepped back a few steps. "The rtionship between Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi is very warm and ambiguous. ording to the investigation, they have a close rtionship." The ck widow said coldly, "the cars are lovers, and the whole thing is two." Xiao Qi''s face is gloomy. He shouldn''t be so anxious to see Chenxi to make sure whether she is. He should investigate clearly and read all her information in recent years before looking for Chenxi. If he knows that Chenxi has lost his memory "It''s all because of The old man is helping. Her memory is also the old man''s helping to wash away. Maybe she wants a new life. " Xiao Qi stood up, eyes dark, showing a touch of determination. Chenxi is his fiancee, it''s his. With Tang Yebai''s son, what happens? The person she loves is still him. Chapter 300 Chenxi is his fiancee, it''s his. With Tang Yebai''s son, what happens? The person she loves is still him. "If you go to the underworld one day, you will always be a gangster." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "if you want a new life, it''s not so simple." Xiao Qi turned around and looked at Ouyang and the ck widow. "You keep your mouth shut. The dawn is a matter of ck fox. Only a few people know that. Don''t spread the news. This is myst card." "Understand!" Ouyang and the ck widow nodded at the same time. The ck widow''s eyes showed a little struggle and hid. Xiao Qi entered the vi. The ck widow joked, "the child is a genius. The IQ test score has broken the global record." Ouyang ha ha a smile, "you do not look at ck Fox and Tang Yebai is who, the children born are generally abnormal, as long as not mutation, are good seedlings." The ck widow took a look at the vi. Xiao Qi stood alone in front of the French window on the second floor, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky without expression. She did not know what she was thinking. Her eyes were slightly dim. Over the years, he still can''t forget summer dawn. Is that woman really that important? What''s fascinating about women in the underworld? She really does not understand, not to mention a killer, killing without blinking an eye, a blood debt, hard, ruthless, what is worthy of love? I have been worried about it for so many years. "Do you think Xiao Qi will send someone to kill the child and it''s all over." The ck widow frowned slightly, "no!" "How do you know that you can''t, your fiancee gave birth to a son who is the opposite, and which man can bear it?" The ck widow bowed her head and tapped her fingers on theputer and said faintly, "if he killed the son of Chenxi, he and Chenxi would never be possible. He is not so stupid." Ouyang whistled, "originally, I came to s city as a tourist, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful scene. Tang Yebai and Xiao Qiqi fight for a woman. Who will win?" "Boring!" "The ck widow hums coldly," is Xiao Qi aplete victory over the Tang Yebai Ouyang ruffian a smile, "not necessarily?" "Tang Yebai''s appearance is indeed outstanding, his knowledge is also outstanding, and his wealth is rich. Xiao Qi''s appearance is not bad. His knowledge is definitely better than Tang Yebai''s, and his wealth is richer than him. There is no doubt." "The most important thing is that Tang Ye''s love affair is excessive, and Xiao Qi''s loyalty is not at the same level. It''s blind for a woman to choose Tang Yebai instead of Xiao. " "Besides, Xiao Qi and Chenxi have been in love with each other for more than ten years. They have been through so many lives together. Their feelings can''t bepared with those of Tang Dynasty. ording to the investigation data, the number of times they meet is only one or two months. What kind of feelings can they have?" Ouyang said, "Tang Yebai has a trump card. His son is the biggest trump card." The ck widow spread out her hands and did not speak. Ouyang said happily, "this time s city has a good show." Xia Chenxi was absent-minded in her work all day. She made mistakes several times. She was absent-minded in meetings and reported confusion. Xia Chenxi, who was shrewd in her work, made so many mistakes for the first time, and the whole engineering department exploded again. That scene this morning was a sensation in front of the building. Xiao Qi is already a dragon among the people. Besides, Tang Yebai is here again. Obviously, a Lincoln garage is iparable. Although it seems not easy to get along with, it is better to be handsome and be a gossip. The whole engineering department said that Xia Chenxi''s mysterious fiance came to visit. When Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom, she can always hear this gossip and guess who Xiao Qi is. Chapter 301 When Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom, she can always hear this gossip and guess who Xiao Qi is. Xia Chenxi wants to forget, but also can''t forget. Xiao Qi''s face has been floating in front of her eyes. Xia Chenxi is a little confused. The more she thought about it, the more blocked and blurred her memory of the past. Migraine has always been her old problem. Today she has the most severe attack. The medicine in the drawer just disappeared. Cai Jia asked her secretary to go out and buy medicine. "You are not in good condition. Go home and have a rest." Xia Chenxi got up and said, "it''s OK." Xue Jiayun said, "it''s OK. My face is white all day." Migraine pills buy quickly, Xia Chenxi after eating, a little morefortable, Xue Jiayun whispered in her ear, "Chenxi, Lin Lin looked at you all morning, look very strange." Xia Chenxi quietly looked at Lin Lin, in fact, she had already felt it. Lin Lin looked at her all morning. She looked very happy, but sometimes she thought it was not. It was strange to see people like this. She even looked at her all morning and saw Xia Chenxi''s eyes. Lin Lin avoided her eyes. Don''t frown, sherry At noon, everyone went out to have lunch. Xia Chenxi had no appetite and didn''t want to walk around. Xue Jiayun said, "I''ll pack some sushi for you. You can eat it when you''re hungry." "Good!" Xue Jiayun and Lin ran have an appointment to have dinner. Xia Chenxi goes to the tea room alone to make coffee. Today, she drinks the fifth cup of Blue Mountain coffee. The bitter and strong coffee does not make her spirit better. "Morning, you didn''t go to dinner?" Lin Lin''s voice sounded behind her. Summer morning light way, "have no appetite, you?" Lin Lin shyly smile, "brother Tang went out to talk about things, do not apany me to eat, I also have no appetite." Xia Chenxi smiles and waits for the coffee toe out. She didn''t like Lin Lin Lin''s shyness, euphemism, ostentation and arrogance. "Is the man at the door this morning really your fiance?" Lin Lin asked curiously, as if a little uneasy. Xia Chenxi looked at her, "yes." Why are you surprised Why does she have a fiance, still so ambiguous with brother Tang? Step on two boats? "What do you want to say?" Xia Chenxi gets to the point. Lin Lin said sheepishly, "I didn''t hear brother Tang mention it, so I was a little surprised. The morning sun is so beautiful, there must be many people chasing after her. I''m afraid the single men in ourpany will be disappointed." Xia Chenxi picked up her coffee and didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Lin. however, she changed her mind and had a smile like a flower. "Did you hear the gossip about me and my male colleagues, didn''t you hear another gossip? I am unmarried and have children, and my sons are in primary school. " Lin Lin was stunned and opened her eyes in surprise. Xia Chenxi suddenly had an inexplicable . "It won''t get in your way." She said, out of the tea room, Lin Lin looked at her back, thinking. Xia Chenxi''s fame is so famous that it is like a bomb explosion in the construction industry. WPL was busy for a long time before, and they were the father of gossip children. Tang''s Engineering Department seldom mentioned that she had an illegitimate child. Lin Lin just came to thepany for a short time. I don''t know. It''s normal. I have to know sooner orter. Attending a conference in the construction industry was all about her unmarried son. Lin Lin was so obsessed with her news that she missed out on such important information. It was incredible. Just arrived at six o''clock, Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone rang, it was a strange number, she took it, "Hello, I''m Xia Chenxi." Xiao Qi''s voice with a faint smile, "morning light, it''s me, can you enjoy dinner together?" Chapter 302 Xia Chenxi was surprised, "how could you have my phone?" "If you have a heart, you can ask anything." Can I have dinner with you downstairs Xia Chenxi hesitated, she has not been concerned about her past, and is exclusive, however, when the past people, suddenly appeared in front of her, she would like to know, in the past, what she was like. Since she is Xiao Qi''s fiancee, why, and Tang Yebai gave birth to children. Xiao qirou said in a voice, "it''s just a meal. Dawn, you don''t have to worry too much. What do you want to know, I''ll tell you that even those who resist memories will not be indifferent to their own nk space." Xia Chenxi''s heart moved slightly. Xiao Qi understood her and saw through her at a nce. "Well, I''ll pack up ande down." Xia Chenxi picked up her things and went downstairs. It was the rush hour after work. All the people who came and went were Tang''s employees. Xiao Qi''s car was parked in front of Tang''s building. It was a stable Lincoln bulletproof car. Xia Chenxi followed the flow of people, Xiao Qi smile, gentlemanly opened the door, the attitude is very gentle. Thank you very much "Don''t be so polite." car slipped into the driveway, leaving Tang''s, the carriage was full of the smell of CD''s perfume. Xia Chenxi was a little in a trance. Xiao Qi and Tang Bai Bai used the same men''s perfume. It''s kind of funny. From the car to see men, Tang Yebai a row of charismatic sports cars, to be more coquettish. Xiao Qi is very stable, bulletproof Lincoln, excellent security, from the outside can not see the situation in the car, that this person pays attention to * *. two men who are so different in character have used a perfume. the man''s perfume has a very sexy appeal. Is it true that the white night is bright? Xia Chenxi''s thinking is so overwhelming that she suddenlyughs. Xiao Qi a smile, "think what, so happy?" Suddenly, Xia Xi''s face is not interesting Xiao Qi suppressed the difort in his heart. Now the morning sun, sitting beside him, could not feel what he was thinking. In the past morning light, everything would be said to him, and he didn''t need to guess. "Dawn, don''t you ask me anything?" At the traffic lights, Xiao Qi stops and asks Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi asked, "do I have a family?" Xiao Qi slowly said, "you are an orphan, but you have me, you and I have always been each other''s family." Xia Chenxi bows her head and twists her fingers. Xiao Qi looks at her small movements and feels morefortable. When Chenxi is not happy, she always likes to twist her fingers. These small movements are still there, and she is more like her in those years. "My real name is Xia Chenxi?" "Yes, but from childhood to adulthood, you are not allowed to be called your surname, so we all call you Chenxi." Said Xiao Qi. "Why?" Xiao Qi said, "maybe you me your father." Xia Chenxi don''t open eyes, looking at the traffic outside the window, ufortable feeling more and more heavy, hate father? How could she resent her father and care for her, thinking that Babel hated her. How could she add this emotion to her father. "Don''t want to know why?" "I don''t want to." Summer morning light said, do not want to break their own calm. Xiao Qi did not insist. "Your ent is not local." "I am a mixed race, my mother is from Hong Kong, and my father is from China." Chapter 303 "I am a mixed race, my mother is from Hong Kong, and my father is from China." Xia Chenxi did not know what to ask, and Xiao Qi was silent. Some things, very embarrassing. Xiao Qi yed a soothing music, a piano piece. He said softly, "you look tired when you sleep for a while." Thank you very much Xia Chenxi listens to the familiar melody. The ups and downs in her heart are all pressed in the bottom of her heart. She closes her eyes and doesn''t let Xiao Qi notice. This piano song is called the ocean of love. There is also a song. She has been listening to this song every time she is in a bad mood, under too much pressure and insomnia. She didn''t believe it. It was idental. Xiao Qi knew everything about her and knew all her hobbies. He said nothing and told her, dawn, I am your closest person. Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly, touched by the sadness of piano music in her heart. The closest people. Maybe. People who used to be closest. No matter how intimate, it was once. The car stops at the seaside seafood shop, and Xia Chenxi and xiabaobaoe to Tangye. Xiao Qi said gently, "I remember you like to eat seafood, the taste has not changed?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head and gets out of the car. Xiao Qi set the room, the French window can see the river view, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. It happened to be the box of three of themst time. Xiao Qi asked her what she liked to eat. Xia Chenxi said a few things at will, and Xiao Qi made the decision. It''s still hot pot. This restaurant is famous for its Seafood Hotpot. Xia Chenxi is very silent, Xiao Qi said, "this shop, seafood is very good." "I know." Xia Chenxi said, "I''ve been here a few times." Xiao Qi smile, "you mature a lot, these years, how are you?" "Good." Xia Chenxi said, "study, work, very good, very substantial, just like the ordinary white-cor in s city." "Well done, good." Xiao Qi said that his attitude was not radical and did not mean to force Xia Chenxi. As long as Xia Chenxi did not ask, he would never say anything about the past. Xia Chenxi basically found out Xiao Qi''s character. He''s smart. He must have studied psychology. He''s very patient. He would not take the initiative to say how close they were in the past, because he knew that thenguage was not believable, he relied on what he did, the familiar eating habits, the songs she loved to listen to, and her personality. Know how to get her off guard. In front of him, there is no secret for her to release Buddha, but he deliberately shows that you have a good look. What''s rare is that it doesn''t make people feel ufortable. In terms of patience, maybe she is less. Xia Chenxi asked, "since you and I are unmarried husband and wife, why do we separate?" Xiao Qi gently smile, bring out a point of self mockery, eyes light slightly dim, "a misunderstanding." "What misunderstanding?" Xiao Qi sighed, "in those days, someone set up a bureau. I was too young and impulsive to do things. I trusted the wrong people. There was a gap between you and me. You were strong-natured. You helped me finish what I wanted to do, and you left me." "I let you go because I was in a very dangerous situation and was assassinated every day. No matter how strong you are, you are just a girl. I don''t want to have any more scars on you. Therefore, I mercilessly let you go." "I would have gone to you when I had dealt with everything, but I''ve been looking for you for seven years, seven years. " Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and caressed her left hand''s watch uneasily. She wanted to ask, Xiao Qi, how this scar came. However, she hesitated for a long time, but did not ask. Chapter 304 Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and caressed her left hand''s watch uneasily. She wanted to ask, Xiao Qi, how this scar came. However, she hesitated for a long time, but did not ask. Xiao Qi looked at her with sad eyes. It was clear that she was such a tough man, but she had a lonely grief. "I''m eight yearste for this exnation, isn''t it a littlete?" Just as the waiter served, Xia Chenxi did not answer. After the waiter withdrew, the box was dead. No one ever spoke. "How do you find me?" Xia Chenxi asked again. "Tang Shao and I know each other. This time, I happened to have something to discuss with him. When I checked the information, I saw your picture." Xiao Qi exined that his eyes were sincere. Xia Chenxi raised her head and didn''t know why. She looked at Xiao Qi and asked, "since you found me, what do you want?" "Come back to me." Xiao Qi said, his eyes showed a trace of hope, "if not for the misunderstanding in those years, you and I have been married, I am afraid also have children." "Do you love me?" "Yes Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "I love you." Xia Chenxi doubts, "then why don''t you believe me?" This sentence, with resentment. Xiao Qi was stunned. There were too many reasons why he didn''t believe in Chenxi at that time. Part of the reason was that he wanted to protect her and drive her out of his power circle. Unfortunately, he was too conceited and too strong-minded. Cause irreparable regret. "Trust is just a thought, wrong step, wrong step, dawn, I made a mistake, does not mean that I do not love you." Xia Chenxi frowned slightly and thought in her heart that if I love a person, even if he blew me to pieces, I also believe that it is just the ammunition that goes off fire. However, Xia Chenxi did not say this. "I''m happy with my life now." Xia Chenxi said slowly, "I don''t want to change anything. You and I are unmarried husband and wife. It was eight years ago. I believe everything you say." "But I''m not going to change. I''m fine now. Thank you for your concern over the past eight years." Xiao Qi asked with a smile, "do you have a lover?" "No!" "Do you have a boyfriend?" "No!" Xiao Qi said, "in this case, we''lle back. You''re single, I''m unmarried, and I''ll pursue you again, OK?" Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi in surprise. Do you do it again? Can feelings be renewed? "At least, give us a chance." Xiao Qi said, confident and calm, "perhaps, you will find that I am a good Qing person, also a good husband, so many years, I only love you." "It was, is, and will be." When a man promises his life to a woman, few women are indifferent. Xia Chenxi is no exception. She didn''t believe Tang Yebai''s promise of life and loyalty, but she believed in Xiao Qi. She believed in Xiao Qi and did what she said. Xia Chenxi did not intend to hide anything, whispered, "I have a son, seven years old, the son of Tang Yebai." She''s honest and she doesn''t hide. In Xiao Qi''s eyes, there was a wound that was almost invisible, and said with a bitter smile, "morning, your temperament has been so clean and tidy for ten years, without any concealment." Such a dawn, then he, why not believe it? That separated them for so many years. She has Tang Yebai''s son. "It seems that you already know." Xiao Qi said, "I know." Xia Chenxi said, "my survival is all for my son. He is everything to me. I love him more than anyone else." Chapter 305 Xia Chenxi said, "my survival is all for my son. He is everything to me. I love him more than anyone else." Xiao Qi smiles, "so?" Xia Chenxi looked down and thought, then looked up at Xiao Qi. "I don''t know what happened in those years, and I don''t know what the misunderstanding you said is, but I believe that you are my fiance." "If I refuse you, I don''t think you will give up and you won''t leave. In that case, if you want to pursue it again, you can pursue it again. I will not stop you. " Xiao Qi is a smart and tough man. She can''t stop him. No one can stop what he wants to do. Since he was so patient, she gave each other a step. If it''s dead, it doesn''t mean much. She was really curious about him. "Good." Xiao Qi answered. "Xiao Qi, I just want to say, maybe, Xia Chenxi in your memory is different from me now." Xiao Qi faint smile, eyes doting, "no matter which summer dawn, is my love''s dawn." Xia Chenxi slightly lowered his head to avoid his gentle eyes. Suddenly, the phone rang and a message came. A look is the son, summer morning light point open. Mommy, baby, seriously tell you, go home right now! Command! Xia Chenxi, "..." Since childhood, Xiabao is mostly a small cotton padded jacket. How can she talk to her with imperative sentences. Someone must have stolen baby''s cell phone number. Xia Chenxi thought, but unfortunately this table of seafood, "sorry, my son has something to do, I want to go home right away." "You haven''t eaten yet." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it at home." Xiao Qi didn''t force him, "I''ll send you." "No, I can take a taxi by myself." "Dawn, it''s a gentleman''s manner to send a girl home. Please don''t refuse me to be a gentleman, will you?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Please don''t use this kind of tough attitude to say that gentleman''s demeanor is good? o()o Xiao Qi sent Xia Chenxi to No.2 Haijing apartment. She wanted him to park outside. Who knows he drove in. Xia Chenxi had no choice but to tell him the building number and send him to her building. Xiabao is holding Xiaobao and Xiaobei to y in the park. Tang Yebai doesn''t know what to say. They are talking about something. Xiao Qi turned his head and saw the white Tang night. Is that child their child? His hand slightly tight, is a very lovely child, unfortunately, does not look like Xia Chenxi. They are father and son, they look good. Tang Yebai also saw them, straight up, Xia Chenxi thanks, get off, Xiao Qi also get off, Xia Chenxi frown, puzzled to look at him. Xiao Qi said, "I think Tang Shao has something to say to me." Sure enough, Tang Yebai came to them. Xiabao is sitting on the railing of children''s paradise, shaking her legs. She doesn''te over. This is Xiao Qi? Undeniably, it''s morous. "Summer dawn, baby, I need to see you." Tang night white light said, the voice is not high not low, pressure a cold air pressure. Xia Chenxi goes to find Xia Baobao. Xiao Qi said, "Tang Shao, she is my fiancee." Tang Yebai''s voice was indifferent, "even if she was your fiancee, it was eight years ago. Now, she is the mother of my child, Xiao Qi. She has nothing to do with you. Please don''t disturb their mother and son." Xiao Qi ao ran with a smile, "Tang Shao, Chenxi is unmarried. She is not your Qingren, nor your wife. She does not love you, because she has already had someone in her heart." Chapter 306 Tang Ye''s white eyes sank and said in a sharp voice, "the morning sun has long forgotten the past things. Mr. Xiao is too wishful thinking." "Anyway, she''s my fiancee, it''s true." Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao in the distance, and said softly, "if it hadn''t been for an ident, she left me. Now, she is my wife." "Our children, too, should be so old." "It''s hard to tell. You were once married, and that was eight years ago." Tang Yebai said, "time will not go back, let you have her again, Xiao Qi, she is living very well now, don''t pull her into your world." Xiao Qi faint smile, "my world is dark and dirty, how clean are you?" "So I won''t pollute her." Tang night white deep voice said, this is hisstyer of bottom line to summer dawn, dare not cross. Xiao Qi said, "Tang Shao, you are wrong. Chenxi and I grew up together and fought side by side for many years. She originally belongs to our world. These eight years are her vacation, and she will alwayse back. " Childhood sweetheart? Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi? Tang Yebai thought of Xia Chenxi''s skills, and suddenly felt flustered and did not dare to go into it. Xiao Qi leaned against the car and whispered, "Tang Shao, you can''t get into our world. The one you love is not the dawn. You want your son, I want the dawn. We have no conflict. " "You know he''s my son?" Did he find out so well? He deliberately suppressed the news, and Xiao Qi could find out. Xiao Qi said, "Chenxi''s character is very clean. She told me on her own initiative." Tang night white eyebrow heart a pressure, "what do you want?" "Dawn is my fiancee and she has toe back to me." Xiao Xi said, "there was an ident between you and me. It was an ident, I was an ident." Tang Yebai sneered, "ident?" What kind of ident can''t he remember? He didn''t want to know. "Xiao Qi, the way of life has changed, and the feelings have also changed. Xia Chenxi will note back to you." Tang Ye said coldly, "you said one thing wrong, I want children, summer dawn will not leave the children." The implication is that Xia Chenxi belongs to him. Xiao Qi smile, and angry, "if you don''t love her, she will never love you." This is Xiao Qi''s trump card. His lip corners light Yang, "my morning light, the sentiment is very mean, if you can''t sincerely to her, she can''t be affectionate to you, therefore, Tang Shao, you will never get her, because your heart does not belong to her." Tang Yebai didn''t get angry. He replied with a very gentlemanly smile, "thank you for telling me how to make her fall in love with me." Xiao Qi cold hum, eyes swept to Xia Chenxi, she is good-looking toe over, and avoid. Xiao Qi smile, said, te, her love, all to me." "Xiao Qi, what can you show off about eight years ago? After eight years, a city can be built and a country can be destroyed. Everything has changed. " Xiao Qi said lightly, "in this case, we will wait for the following, you see whether she chooses you or me." Tang Ye Bai looked at her indifferently, "walk slowly and don''t send off." Xiao Qi got on the car and left the Seaview apartment. Chapter 307 Xia Chenxi is relieved when she sees Xiao Qi driving away. She doesn''t like to see Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai standing together. What''s going to happen when releasing Buddha. She was relieved when Xiao Qi left. Summer baby thought, Xiao Qi to his mother, really is not the same. "Mommy, do you like Xiao Qi very much?" Summer morning light a smile, "do not know." Xiabao asked with a smile, "Mommy, do you like Daddy more or Xiao Qi more?" "I don''t know." "Mommy, would you please look at the baby''s lovely face and answer the question honestly?" Xiabao pulls Xia Chenxi''s face and faces him. Xia Chenxi shook her head innocently, "baby, I really don''t know." Because there is noparison. Xia Baobao sighed and looked at Tang Yebaiing over, "Daddy is really a cup. It can''tpare with Xiao Qi who just met." Xia Chenxiughs, and Tang Yebai hase to their mother and son. "Home." Xia Chenxi looked at him in surprise. She thought Tang Yebai would be angry and angry. After all, she went to dinner with Xiao Qi. Tang Yebai warned her to stay away from Xiao Qi and she would not listen. He''s so talkative? Is it going to rain? Just a light voice, home. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi gets up and looks at him, as if he wants to exin something. Tang Yebai frowns and stares at her words. Atst, Xia Chenxi doesn''t say anything, and a touch of darkness flits through Tang Ye''s white eyes. Summer baby said, "Daddy, mummy, you talk slowly, baby go upstairs first." He took Xiaobei and Xiaobao and drove them upstairs. Xia Chenxi leaned against the railing and looked at her toes. Until Xia Baobao got on the elevator, Tang Yebai said, "I didn''t tell you to stay away from Xiao Qi. Why don''t you listen?" "I have something to ask." Summer morning light light said, looking up at the night sky, "perhaps, I should not have lost my memory." "Xia Chenxi, tell me the truth, what do you think?" Tang Yebai asked, "ignore baby''s view, what do you think about this matter? Do you like Xiao Qi and want to return to him?" "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "baby just asked, I really don''t know." Is the heart beating? No. Is the heart as still as water? Not really. Xiao Qi felt reallyplicated with her. Fiance? Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly. She never thought that one day she would have a fiance. "Have you had a festival with Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi asked. "Why "You seem to hate him." Tang Yebai sneers, but Xia Chenxi''s feeling is sharp and unexpected. Indeed, he hates Xiao Qi. However, when the time is not ripe, he will not do anything, and he suddenly feels sarcastic. Eight years ago, Xiao Qi took away half of the Tang n. But he took away Xiao Qi''s fiance and the children that should have belonged to him. God is not open-minded, understand what is fair? It''s ridiculous. Tang Yebai said, "I really have a bad time with him. We don''t share the same day." "Why?" "I suspect that the death of Lin Qing was led by Xiao Qi Tang night white deep voice said, Li Mou looked to Xia Chenxi, "I wish you didn''t lose your memory, you can tell me the truth of the matter." Xia Chenxi''s heartbeat disordered the beat, and suddenly felt flustered, and his palms were slightly sweating. "Lin Qing was killed by Xiao Qi?" Chapter 308 "Lin Qing was killed by Xiao Qi?" "Even if he didn''t kill it himself, he ordered it. Otherwise, it happened so coincidentally that something happened soon." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes dangerously, "do you know what he does?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head. Tang Yebai said, "he is a gangster. The leader of the international first gang. " Xia Chenxi was slightly surprised. Xiao Qi was cold and hard, and she could feel it. No wonder Xia Baobao sent a text message to let her go home immediately. She didn''t know anything. Tang Ye looked at the stars and could not hide his sadness. "Eight years ago, Tangmen was the number one gangster in the world. His influence spread all over the world. Xiao Qi coveted the power of Tangmen. He wanted to y any means. I didn''t care. I could deal with it." "If he can snatch the whole Tangmen from my hands, I admire him and I respect him. If I lose, it''s just that I''m not strong enough, and I''m not capable enough. I won''tin." "He shouldn''t have sent a killer to kill Lin Qing at my wedding. Qing''er is innocent. She doesn''t know anything. I protect her very well. She doesn''t even know that I''m a gangster. Her death made me lose my mind and make a big mistake "I know that I was young, impulsive and inexperienced, and fell into the trap of others. I must be responsible for Tangmen. I don''t hate Xiao Qi for taking the territory. I hate why he killed Lin Qing. " "The underworld has the rules of the underworld. It''s not as bad as your wife and children. That''s our bottom line." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I''ve been in the underworld for so many years. I''ve killed people andmitted many crimes. Every penny of Tangmen is bought by my brain and blood, but I never hurt other people''s wives, children and parents. What kind of ability is it to do things one by one, to be responsible for one another, to bear one''s gratitude and resentment, and to be an unarmed woman? " Xia Chenxi''s body is cold. I don''t know whether it is too cold in the evening wind or in her heart. She just feels that the Buddha on her spine is full of wet and cold snakes. This feeling is terrible. Something grabs her body and drags her into the cold abyss. Tang Yebai rarely so white himself, he does not know why and Xia Chenxi said this, he just want to tell Xia Chenxi, even in the underworld, also have their own bottom line. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt that she had never seen what Tang Yebai was. She thought she knew him well. But what she saw was all superficial. He is flexible, yful, unreasonable, domineering and cruel. Don''t think she has been a white line. Not until today. Tang Yebai has been guarding a line in his heart. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi lowered her head, pursed her lips and asked, "do you still love Lin Qing?" Tang Yebai did not answer, just looking at the stars, silent. Xia Chenxi looked up at him and followed his eyes to the stars. It is said that when a person dies, he will be a star. Is he looking for the one that is Lin Qing? "Tang Yebai, I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi said suddenly. "Sorry what?" Tang Ye asked without expression. "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi said in a low voice. Inexplicable guilt, suddenly to the pain. "Don''t get too close to Xiao Qi, even if you love him." Tang Yebai lowered his head and kneaded her hair. He seldom had the action of hurting his lover like this, "he is very dangerous, you will be injured." Xia Chenxi''s heart suddenly aches and feels at a loss. Chapter 309 Xia Chenxi''s heart suddenly aches and feels at a loss. Such a white Tang night, too strange. The truth? Fake? All confused. Happiness to the soul, Xia Chenxi suddenly asked, "Tang Yebai, you always want me to fall in love with you, but you don''t want to love me and resist me. Is it because you don''t want me to enter your world?" "Are you afraid that I will be the second Lin Qing?" Tang Yebai was stunned Between Tang Yebai and her, he has always been in love, he wants to love, because hecks love, women love him, mostly his talent, his appearance, his power status, no one really loves him. In front of her, he has always been the image of the flower heart wind, asking for her love, but do not want to pay. Xia Chenxi was almost sure of her guess, "Lin Qing, after the event, you are afraid to pay, because you are afraid of losing." "You have a sense of conquest over me, and I am your child''s mother. You want a home, but you don''t want to pay for the family. You are afraid that the home will be broken up one day." "If you don''t give your feelings and wait for you to lose, you won''t have heartache, you won''t regret." Because of this, Tang Yebai has been reluctant to pay feelings. "I refuse you because you are selfish. You are not willing to give love, but you want to love. When you proposed, I was thinking about how selfish you are to be so stingy." "It''s true for baby, and it''s true for me." She suddenly understood why Tang Yebai refused to let the public know that summer was his son. If he didn''t want a result and was too eager, I''m afraid he would not do the paternity test. She thought that Tang Yebai must have struggled at that time. Old Tang knows that baby is his son, but not a baby is one thing, Tang Yebai is also happy to see its sess, he is even more afraid of Old Tang want to baby family. Therefore, he always has sharp words to Tang Lao. It was reported in the media that Tang Yebai had an illegitimate child. The next day, Tang Yebai''s scandal covered the news. This kind of hearsay did not appear in the media. Later, it appeared twice, all of which were ignored by him. Only his trusted friends, such as Lin ran, know that the baby is his son. Tang Yebai hides his treasures just because he wants to protect them. To her, he is more selfish. It''s not his nature. It''s just that Lin Qing gives him too much shadow. Today''s Tang Yebai, refused to pay. Tang night white face swept over a embarrassed color, roughly interrupted Xia Chenxi, "you are wrong, Xia Chenxi, you are too clever." Xia Chenxi looked at him, deep voice said, "I am smart, or say in your heart, you know." She thought that Tang Yebai was omnipotent and powerful. She never thought that he would have weaknesses. It turns out that there is a wound, fear and Weakness. "Xia Chenxi, don''t think you know more about me. I hate self righteous women." Tang Ye''s white face is cold, and her eyes are very cold. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, "yes, tonight I found out that I don''t know you at all, but I think I know you. If Xiao Qi doesn''t show up, maybe you won''t say that. Maybe, I really don''t know what kind of person you are Tang Yebai sneered, "Oh, what kind of person do you think I am now?" Xia Chenxi smile, "fool." "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white suddenly drinks, looks at her viciously. Summer morning light a smile, "really is a fool." Although Mr. Tang wears the crown of the first kind of horse in S City, he always has a very soft heart. The more he is behind, the more charming he will be. So is Xiao Qi*^__ ^*) Chapter 310 Summer morning light a smile, "really is a fool." Tang Ye Bai Nu, so many years, the first time someone said he was a fool. Xia Chenxi said, "Tang Yebai, if you are not willing to pay sincerely, no one will really love you." Whatever it is, it''s mutual. So is love. "It''ste. I''ll go back with baby. Do you want to go up?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang Ye''s white face was extremely bad, "go back." Xia Chenxi sighed, "Mr. Tang, do you have much grace towards Xiao Qi? How can I be so rude, so bad, so bad... " "Go away!" Summer morning really rolled upstairs. Tang night white mind ups and downs, Xia Chenxi, unexpectedly saw through him. She could understand him. It''s really Damn it! Tang Yebai turns around and returns to the sea view vi. In the master bedroom. Tang Yebai lies wearily in the big room and takes the picture frame of the bedside table. A picture of him and Lin Qing. At that time, they were very young. Young to the point of delusion, youth flying, fearless, until something happened, he did not understand that happiness is a luxury. He didn''t want to have a second forest feeling. So, over the years, he''s been in all sorts of flowers. Never let people catch their weakness. At that time, Huaxin Fengliu was just a smoke bomb, just to make people misunderstood. Lin Qing was not important to him. Even when she died, he could face it calmly, so that no one could see his copse. At that moment, he suddenly understood a lot of things. Some happiness, he is not entitled to have. Suddenly think of eight years ago some happy clips, Tang Yebai suddenly found that there are some fuzzy, those happy memories, is too long? Why do you always feel like you can''t remember the details. The doorbell suddenly remembered. Tang night white nts head to look at the clock nearby, already fast 11 o''clock, whoes to look for him? Tang night white opened the monitoring, see is Lin Lin standing outside, he micro Zheng, get up downstairs. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lin put forward a thermos bottle, smiling gently, "I made soup today, and I''ll bring you some by the way." "Xiao Lin, it''s sote..." "I''vee to see you. You''ve been away." Lin Lin said wrongly, "I came down several times, where did you go?" "Take a walk." Tang Yebai said. When they came to the living room, Lin Lin went to the kitchen and took out a bowl for him. Tang Yebai was worried about Xia Chenxi today. He didn''t eat anything. He was really hungry. When he smelled the fishy soup, he frowned slightly. Put it aside again. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yebai said, "it''s OK. I''m not hungry." He never liked fish soup. "Don''t you like it? I''ve gone to hell. " "Lin Lin Lin, you are already very tired at work. Take a good rest after work. Don''t be busy with these things." Tang Yebai said. Lin Lin a smile, "busy to Tang brother, not tired at all." Tang night white eyebrow heart pressure, looking at Lin Lin''s smiling face, think of Lin Qing, heart slightly bitter. If Lin Qing is alive They are already a family, with children, they will be happy. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Qing would not have died. Lin Lin will not be an orphan. "Xiao Lin, have you ever med me?" Lin Lin didn''t know why he said, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you?" "If it wasn''t for me, your sister wouldn''t have died. Do you me me?" Lin Lin said, "brother Tang, it''s not your fault at all. You can''t recruit all of them. The death of your sister has nothing to do with you. I think she is happy because she always wanted to marry you "Is it?" Chapter 311 "Yes Lin Lin said definitely, "brother Tang, how can I ask my sister for no reason?" "It''s OK." Tang Yebai leaned wearily on the sofa, thinking. "Brother Tang, are you worried?" Lin Lin asked thoughtfully. "I can have something on my mind." Tang night white light said, "pour is you, how is the work recently?" Lin Lin said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. My colleagues in the engineering department are very easy to get along with." "You''re so beautiful and charming, of course they''re easy to get along with." Lin Lin smiles sweetly, very sweet. "Brother Tang, do you really don''t drink soup? I stayed up for a long time. " "I had fish soup tonight." Tang Yebai said that he didn''t like to drink fish soup. Lin Lin Du mouth, "next time I change other, what do you like to eat?" "Don''t do these little things, Lynn." Tang Yebai said, "you shouldn''t have done it." Washing hands for soup is the right and responsibility of his girlfriend and wife, not Lin Lin''s. He thought about Lin Qing for so many years, perhaps, really should put down, this kind of empathy effect, he himself was in a trance. "Brother Tang..." Lin Lin looked at him. Tang Ye said with a white smile, "I just don''t want you to be too tired." "I''m not tired at all." Lin Lin said. After a pause, she took a look at Tang Yebai and asked, "brother Tang, I heard a gossip. My colleagues in the Engineering Department said that Xia Chenxi was unmarried and had a big child. Is it true?" Tang night white think of Xia family mother and son, a soft lip. This child is really his treasure. Nice. This matter, s city construction industry all knows. "It''s been known for a long time." Tang Yebai said. Lin Lin saw that Tang Yebai was not angry at all, and there was no displeasure. She thought to herself that elder brother Tang must not like Xia Chenxi, so she was not angry at all. "I didn''t expect that Xia Chenxi was so young and had such a big child that she gave birth to a child under age?" "So open." Tang night white pressure pressure eyebrow heart, "Xiao Lin, this has nothing to do with opening." He thought of Xia Chenxi''s words, she needs a person, she can trust the love, she dare to put into very sincere. She justcks a sense of security. It''s so lonely. "Brother Tang..." "Xiao Lin, it''ste. Go back and have a rest." Lin Lin''s face was dark, even some ugly, slightly bit his lips, "brother Tang, are you..." She Yu Yan stops again, Tang Ye Bai frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" She shook her head and said nothing. "I''ll go back first." Tang Yebai sent her to the door. Lin Lin has been Yu Yan stopped, Tang Yebai did not ask her what she wanted to say. I went back to my study. Online, video conference. This is the Tangmen video conference which can only be opened by the designatedputer. Yunyi and Linran have been waiting for him. "What''s Xiao Qi doing?" Yunyi said, "there is no action for the moment. The vi is well preserved. It''s not easy for you to kill him. There are ck widow and Ouyang around him. This man and a woman are the top killers." Lin ran said, "huoyun group does not have many goods in transit in s city. We can''t find out what his purpose is. As you said, it''s really a private matter." Tang night white frown, body back. "Private affairs..." Lin ran said, "there is nothing special about the information I ordered us to check. We can''t find the identity of Xia Chenxi before. I''ll send someone to Europe to inquire, and I''m sure it''lle back soon. " Chapter 312 Lin ran said, "there is nothing special about the information I ordered us to check. We can''t find the identity of Xia Chenxi before. I''ll send someone to Europe to inquire, and I''m sure it''lle back soon. " Yun Yi said, "some people obstruct it. Even if we find out the news, I''m afraid it''s half true and half false." Lin ran said, "Yebai, to be honest, you are a three member family. You are the head of the Tang n, and Xia Baobao is a trump card organization. Now Xia Chenxi may have been a member of huoyun group." "How small is the probability that the characters of the three dark forces in the world should form a family? Tell me how many people are scared to death." Tang Ye is expressionless, thinking about something all the time. And speak for. Yun Yi asked, "do you think of anything?" Tang Yebai slightly raised eyebrows. "ck fox, the world''s number one killer eight years ago, is a member of huoyun group. She has disappeared for eight years. In terms of time, it ispletely consistent." Lin ran was startled, "can''t you? Morning light looks delicate and weak. Can it be a ck fox Delicate and weak? Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, when they go to save Xia Baobao, Xia Chenxi''s skill is indeed the level of the first killer. Yunyi said, "I''ll give the news to the European agents and let them follow this line." Tang Yebai purses his lips. In fact, it is not so important to find out Xia Chenxi''s identity before. In his heart, he has marked her and ck fox as equals. The time is too consistent. Ten have * * is her. Tang Yebai turned his pen in his hand and said in a deep voice, "send someone to stare at Xiao Qi. I want to know his every move in s city." "Yes." As soon as Xia Chenxi came downstairs, she saw Tang Yebai''s car. It''s parked downstairs, waiting for her. "Tang Yebai, how did youe here?" "Pick you up for work. You didn''t drive backst night." Tang Yebai said, carrying her to the car, suddenly the evil spirits smile, Fenghua forcing people, "is not quite moved?" "Yes, I''m so moved." Xia Chenxi smiles. Last night''s event, let the Buddha rain over a sunny day, nothing was seen, she could not detect any change in Tang Yebai. "Have you had breakfast yet?" Xia Chenxi said, "baby hasn''t got up yet." By implication, she hasn''t eaten yet. "Waste!" Tang Yebai looked at her, "no son, you don''t eat breakfast?" Tang Yebai''s car stops in front of a restaurant near Tang''s, Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand, "what do you do?" "Breakfast!" Tang Yebai said that he had got off the bus. Xia Chenxi was stunned. He didn''t respond. Tang Ye''s pale face sank, "Miss Xia, do you want me to open the door for you?" "Isn''t it gentlemanly for a man to open a woman''s door?" Xia Chenxi says, already along with get off. Tang Yebai disdains to say, "that also wants to see to who has gentleman demeanor, to you, I don''t need gentleman demeanor." Xia Chenxi is silent. It''s a wonder why Tang Yebai suddenly brought her to breakfast. Two people on the elevator, Xia Chenxi suddenly asked, "president Tang, would you like to have breakfast?" "Will you please?" Xia Chenxi dog leg shape, "Tang always please have breakfast, that is my honor." Tang Yebai despises her very much, but thinks in her heart, Xia Chenxi''s character is really not like a killer. The killers are the masters of killing decisions, mostly silent and capable, but Xia Chenxi is very cheerful and humorous. Up to the 18th floor, this is a Chinese restaurant. Chapter 313 Tang Yebai sits by the window with Xia Chenxi. There are few people in the restaurant in the morning. Tang Yebai takes the menu and doesn''t ask her what she wants to eat. She orders casually and exins, "the crab porridge here is very famous." Porridge in the morning is a good choice. Xia Chenxi has no opinion. In addition to crab porridge, Tang Yebai also ordered some snacks and side dishes, which match perfectly. "Why did you suddenly invite me to breakfast?" Tang Ye said without expression, "listen to this, how do you feel like I didn''t invite you to have dinner." "Illusion, illusion, president Tang, is absolutely an illusion." Xia Chenxiughs and says, "I helped you raise such a baby. It''s just right that you treat me to a few meals..." Like praise, like derogatory words, Tang Yebaipletely ignored. Crab porridge wille soon, delicious and fragrant. Xia Chenxi felt a little hungry. When the crab porridge came up in a big pot, the waiter wanted to serve them. Tang Yebai winked at him and asked him to step down. The waiter could only walk away. Xia Chenxi filled a bowl, delicious crab porridge looks very delicious, food in front, Xia Chenxi''s mood has be very good. "Summer morning light, help me get it." "You have your own hands." "I just want you to serve me." Tang Yebai said, looking straight at her, with a gentlemanly smile on his face, he would not let people feel that he was very domineering. "entricity." Xia Chenxi murmured, also did not care about him, helped him to fill a bowl, pushed to him. Tang Yebai is in a good mood. This woman never served him a bowl of rice or soup. Eating in Xia''s house, it''s summer baby who does these things. The side dishes are mostly the dishes that Xia Chenxi likes. Even the white radish silk that Xia Chenxi likes has. Tang Yebai hates white radish most. Xia Chenxi thinks, is this going to change? Mr. Tang never cares about other people''s taste. Xia Chenxi felt ttered. Why, she always has a feeling that this is thest meal. "General manager Tang..." She asked nervously, "are you stimted?" "Shut up and eat!" Tang Yebai stares at her. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that it would rain innocently. Tang Yebai finished a bowl andughed elegantly, "Miss Xia, I want to eat." Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, are you sure your hand is useless? Tang night white smiled at her, that attitude is how expensive a son, Xia Chenxi want to makeints about the heart is gone, and helped him to bowl, Tang night white took over, and savory to eat. Xia Chenxi had a bad appetite in the morning, so she didn''t want to eat a bowl of hot soybean milk. "I want it, too." Xia chenximo, president Tang, can''t you call yourself? "Excuse me, a bunch of hot soymilk." "Yes, just a moment, please." Tang Yebai asked, "why a bunch?" "I''m going to have another drink. Do you want another one to avoid trouble?" Tang Ye thought coldly, who wants to drink the second cup of this thing. Finally, they finished a bunch of soybean milk. Xia Chenxi thought, president Tang must be abnormal today. This is not far from the Tang family, Xia Chenxi walked to thepany alone, Tang Yebai drove to thepany, which became their tacit understanding. She was thest one toe to the office. She was on duty. As soon as she sat down, Lin Lin gave her a report, "Chenxi, this is the data collected by the civil engineering team. I have analyzed them. There are several small problems. When the data of structural engineeringes out and makes an adjustment, there should be no problem. There is a wrong data in thest line. It needs to be changed. Can you correct the signature? " Chapter 314 As soon as she sat down, Lin Lin gave her a report, "Chenxi, this is the data collected by the civil engineering team. I have analyzed them. There are several small problems. When the data of structural engineeringes out and makes an adjustment, there should be no problem. There is a wrong data in thest line. It needs to be changed. Can you correct the signature? " "I''ll have a look first." Said Xia Chenxi. Lin Lin said in embarrassment, "the first conference room needs information for the meeting immediately. It''s very busy. It''s just that the data on thest page is wrong. It''s OK to correct the signature first." "What time is the meeting?" "Ten minutes to go." Lin Lin looked at her watch. Xia Chenxi looked down at the data and said, "wait a minute. Since it''s my signature, I''ll be responsible for it. I''ll read it from the beginning. You''ll inform the conference room to wait. This material will be sent in a moment." Lin Lin frown, "dawn, just a civil engineering report." "I am fully responsible for the documents I signed, even if one decimal point is wrong." Xia Chenxi looked up and said faintly, "I want to see the whole report. It takes time." Lin Lin bit her lip. "OK, I see. I''ll call the assistant to inform the conference room." Xia Chenxi concentrates on reading the report. Lin Lin takes a few steps and looks back at Xia Chenxi who looks down at the data carefully. She is not happy in her heart. She can''t help but mutter, "it''s just a report. Can you take it so seriously?" When Cai Jia was in the middle of the meeting, Xia Chenxi sent the materials and signed the amendment. Although it affected the progress of the meeting, Cai Jia didn''t say anything. Lin Lin Lin was even more upset. The whole engineering department was biased toward Xia Chenxi. At noon, Lin Lin Lin wants to have dinner with Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai says, "it''s busy at noon. I won''t go out to eat. Go and eat." What do you have for lunch "I asked my secretary to buy takeout." Xia Chenxi wanted to go to dinner and received a call from the president''s office, "Xia engineer, the president wants you toe to the president''s office." "Lunch break?" Xia Chenxi raised her eyebrows. "Miss Zhang, do you know what it is?" The Secretary said, "the president didn''t say that." "I see." Xia Chenxi hangs up. Xue Jiayun said, "don''t you want to eat?" "Tang Yebai is looking for me. You and Lin ran may have something to eat." Xia Chenxi said, get on the elevator and go to the president''s office. Outside the secretary room, only one secretary was left. The other secretaries went to dinner. The whole floor is quiet. After notifying Tang Yebai, the Secretary asked Xia Chenxi to go in, and she also went out to dinner. Tang Yebai is at the back of his desk, concentrating on his work. He doesn''t even lift his head. He points to the sofa at will, "sit down, wait for me for three minutes." Xia Chenxi looks at her in surprise. At lunch time, what does he ask her to talk about? When you have a meeting, say no? Just thinking about this, she saw several boxes of fast food on the round table, which were fragrant and steaming. It seemed that they had just been delivered. Xia Chenxi, "..." Who can tell her, what kind of wind does president Tang smoke? Three minutester, Tang Yebai signed a document, put down his pen and came over. "Why didn''t you take out the lunch box?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai goes to wash his hands. There is a small rest room in his president''s office. Xia Chenxi takes out the lunch box. There are abalone, lobster, scallop, braised meat, mushroom, cabbage heart, bean sprouts and eggnt. And two boxes of rice and two bowls of bone soup. Chapter 315 Tang Ye took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. He looked very unruly, but his demeanor was excellent and charming. Xia Chenxi asked, "why did you ask me toe up?" "Eat!" Tang Ye Bai Li naturally replied that Xia Chenxi had a feeling of being struck by thunder. o()o Mr. Tang, what is wrong with you today? "You can go to the restaurant." Xia Chenxi suggested, is this restaurantfortable? The dishes are made in the restaurant. "There are so many people, it''s so noisy." Tang Yebai disdains to say that, in fact, he seldom goes to a restaurant to eat. Even if there is no one around his location of ten meters, he also feels ufortable. Xia Chenxi secretly thinks, is it too noisy? He and Lin Lin have been to the restaurant several times, haven''t they? "Are you not hungry?" Tang Yebai took a box of rice, see Xia Chenxi still, can''t help asking. "Not hungry." As soon as he said that he was not hungry, his stomach screamed. Xia Chenxi''s face is red and almost drooping. You are an organ that is not striving for sess. You must be bought by Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai said with a smile, "it seems that your body is more honest than your mouth." Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, you can have such a clear taste after a meal. I''ll take you. This sentence is amon line of third rate romance "Why did you ask me toe up for dinner?" Xia Chenxi asked, very polite began to drink soup. "I''m happy!" Tang Yebai said, with a piece of braised pork and a big bite to eat, his appetite looks very good. Although eating with a big mouth, it seems that there is still such a gentle table. It is really more popr than death. "Mr. Tang, you must be stimted today." It''s breakfast and lunch. Is it possible that he will upy her dinner time? "Eat well. Where do you get so much nonsense?" Tang Yebai said rudely, picking up a piece of braised pork as a powerful fortress of her mouth, Xia Chenxi hurriedly avoided "I don''t want braised pork. It''s all fat." "You are also a piece of fat, afraid that braised pork is a piece of fat?" Summer Chenxi speechless choked, where she is a piece of fat, her body should not grow a piece of meat is not long. "What on earth do you do?" "Eat!" "Go away, you know what I''m asking." Tang Yebai said angrily, "I want to." Xia Chenxi secretly thought, I just can''t think of you. Tang night white uncle to eat, do not answer her any questions, summer Chenxi t mouth, "niggard, to you, I can''t eat ah." Tang Ye Bai Nu, "can apany this young master to have a meal together, is your honor, how many people beg all not toe, do you dare to suspect?" Narcissism. " Tang Yebai throws a lobster to her, "peel it for me." Shelled lobster, why do you give me lobster Tang Ye again threw the lobster to her, "do you expect me to peel you?" Xia Chenxi threw the lobster back again, "who wants to eat, I don''t want to peel." She likes seafood very much. Yes, but she hates to peel lobsters. All the hard skinned creatures are very troublesome to eat. She hates them. "Miss Xia, peel the lobster and double the bonus this month." Xia Chenxi has RMB in one eye. She is a loan employee who gets two wages, which is frighteningly high. Tang''s reward is more considerable, and her monthly bonus is higher than her sry. Ask for tickets for tickets Chapter 316 Xia Chenxi has RMB in one eye. She is a loan employee who gets two wages, which is frighteningly high. Tang''s reward is more considerable, and her monthly bonus is higher than her sry. Twice as high. A lot of money. Half a year''s maintenance of Bentley still has money. Tang night white gnashing teeth, but not angry, damned girl, when ites to bonus, it''s so bloodthirsty that I''m not willing to peel a lobster. Damn it! Xia Chenxi struggles between shelling lobster and RMB. Tang Yebai said casually, "this month''s bonus is two points higher than that ofst month. If you double it again, it will be a lot of money..." Xia Chenxi did not struggle, decisively choose RMB, the lobster a peel, is fortress to tangyebai bowl, Tang Yebai suddenly said, "feed me." "Mr. Tang, don''t push your luck." It''s shameless. Tang Yebai sticks out his tongue and skims over his lower lip to fully show his shamelessness. His evil and charming eyes pass through the charming darkness. His action of hooking people makes him show a kind of amorous feelings, which is not vulgar at all. Xia Chenxi''s heart beat faster two beats. Tang Zongzhen is a demon. "Bonus Very high. " Tang Ye has a smile in his white eyes, but he is very honest, just like the manager and his subordinates say that your bonus this month is very high, very The best. Xia Chenxi has a God, for the prize money, fight. She put the lobster into his mouth, and as soon as she was about to withdraw her hand, Tang Yebai held her finger. The warm touch spread through the skin of the fingertip to all the limbs, just like touching electricity, and the electric current went straight to the scalp. Xia Chenxi was stunned and looked at him. Tang Yebai began tough. His eyes were narrow and long, with standard Phoenix eyes. With such a smile, it was like bringing out a spirit of bewilderment, which made Xia Chenxi forget the time and withdraw his hand. Tang Ye Bai sucks her finger, summer morning light if frightened, hastily withdraws. Head down in panic, flustered, heartbeat like thunder. Tang Ye Bai tut has a God. What delicious food did fangfo eat? The smile on his face is polychromatic. If you want to have polychromatic smile, fangfo says, "Miss Xia,e and knock me down quickly,e and knock me down Xia Chenxi, "..." She was taken advantage of again for the prize money. Tang Yebai and put a lobster to Xia Chenxi, "peel again." "No!" Xia Chenxi refused in a low voice, and her voice was still a little hoarse. "Bonus..." Xia Chenxi raised her head with a red face and said, "Mr. Tang, I will not peel lobster, and the bonus is also mine." Tang Yebai pursed her lips and took a sip of soup. Then she said slowly, "I don''t approve. Where did you get the high bonus?" "Mr. Tang, you can''t be so shameless." You''ll be hit by thunder and lightning. Tang Yebai solemnly said, "Miss Xia, peel a few lobsters, that sum of money, have you ever seen such a good job?" Xia Chenxi, "..." He asked again, "have you ever seen such a generous boss?" Your sister''s generous boss, I deserve the money. Besides, I have never seen such a lustrous and abnormal boss. Mr. Tang decided, "peel the lobster." Miss Xia is angry. She thinks that wealth can''t be lewd Read three times, Xia Chenxi resolutely give up, peel lobster, plug his mouth, this time she is smart, fingers shrink very fast. Mr. Tang didn''t tease her and looked at her with a very dissatisfied eye. Xia Chenxi thought that Mr. Tang''s face was really as thick as the city wall. Chapter 317 There is still a lobster left. Xia Chenxi peels it off very quickly. Tang Yebai praises her very much. Miss Xia is a smart person. She doesn''t need any tips to serve him. Good. Mr. Tang is very satisfied. Xia Chenxi peeled the lobster, just to be sent to the white mouth of Tang night, halfway into his mouth. Tang Ye Bai Nu, "Xia Chenxi!" "I''ll peel it off for you. I don''t have to eat it?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "it''s all my favorite food. I didn''t eat one." Tang night white heart secretly, the next time, he asked the Secretary to send 20 lobsters up, let her peel. After dinner, Tang Yebai points to the remains. Xia Chenxi is worth cleaning up. She throws them all into the garbage can and goes out to wash her hands. She is about to talk to Tang Yebai about her work. Her secretary should be back. "Make me a cup of coffee." Tang Shao ordered. Xia Chenxi, "isn''t this your secretary''s job?" "They haven''te back yet." Tang Ye said solemnly, "you are also my subordinate. You are not willing to make a cup of coffee for your boss? Are you fresh out of school? I don''t know the rules. " Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, you set the rules, right? Xia Chenxi turned to the tea room to make coffee for Tang Yebai. As soon as she arrived at the tea room, she said, "the president is indeed the president. I really enjoy it." The tea room in the president''s office is different from that in the engineering department. More advanced, all imported goods, and are with top brands, Xia Chenxi once again confirmed that Tang Yebai is a ck sheep. Coffee beans to cook for a period of time, Xia Chenxi with a mobile phone to y games. After a while, the coffee was ready. She came into the president''s office with coffee. Tang Yebai is on the sofa. I don''t know what I''m looking at. The webpage is colorful. Xia Chenxi took the coffee and put it on the table, "Mr. Tang, can I go now?" "Wait a minute. I need to ask you something." Tang Yebai patted the position beside her, indicating that she would sit down. Xia Chenxipared the danger coefficient. Tang was always a dangerous person and could not get close to it. However, it seems that this guy took a look at this movie. It should be business. People like Tang Yebai, I''m afraid, know nothing else. Xia Chenxi sat down and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yebai even watched thetest movie show on wagra movie website Xia Chenxi again, another feeling of being struck by thunder. Mr. Tang, what''s wrong with you today? Tang always goes to the cinema. That''s the momentum of booking. The Secretary will take care of everything for him. She has seen Tang Yebai in a scandal, and Tang Yebai''s Qing Ren onceined that there were too many people in the cinema. Therefore, he contracted the cinema. How could he watch the movie show in wagra with such luxurious style? The world is so mysterious. "There have been a couple of films recently, and Anna Karenina has a good review." "It is said that it can." "Are you going to see it?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi raised eyebrows. He bought tickets for the movie and asked her if she would go to see it? "Are you going to see a movie with me?" This is more mysterious than Mars hitting the moon. Tang Yebai looked at her indifferently, and said with a kind of expression of "you don''t want to be amorous in summer morning light." I want to ask the farewell woman to watch a movie and ask your opinion for reference Xia Chenxi, O () O. Angry! Tang Yebai jokingly looked at her unhappy face, "angry? Jealous? " Chapter 318 Summer morning light flustered, pushing his head, "Tang Ye Bai, you are crazy, this is the day." The point is, this is the office. Tang Yebai evil smile, sexy lips kiss her lips, slightly loose, hoarse mouth, "morning, this matter, regardless of day and night." His hand, already holding her abundance. Rub through the fabric. Xia Chenxi''s face was more red, and people became more docile. Tang was very satisfied. He untied a button again and felt troublesome. What do women do with so many clothes? It''s very troublesome. He was about to tear Xia Chenxi''s clothes. Who knows he thought that the idea chaos clear fan Xia Chenxi, raises the legs, kicks. Directly kick president Tang off the sofa. "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white fury, Yu fire into a raging anger, such as to eat people in general. Xia Chenxi got up with a red face and buttoned up her clothes. She looked like a disgraced woman from a good family. However, the next sentence subverted the central idea of good women: "it''s your sofa that is too small." "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white a face, angry. Xia Chenxi also felt humiliated. She was so dizzy that she was almost wiped clean by Tang Ye for nothing. What a shame. "Why are you so pretentious?" Tang Yebai stares at her, a face of Yu Qiu discontented, met with Xia Chenxi, Tang always very rich - hope is very high-profile, but can not be satisfied. Xia Chenxi buttoned up thest button, and the general manager Tang was still sitting on the ground, spraying fire. "What''s wrong with me? Do you still me me for sending out * please all day long "Which eye of yours sees me all day long "Two eyes." Xia Chenxi answers with paralysis. Tang Ye Bai Nu, casually picked up a document and threw it at her, "dead woman!" You''re the dead man. Xia Chenxi took the document and found it was a jewelry contract worth 200 million US dors. President Tang just threw it away. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that the Tang family has not copsed until now. Mr. Tang is really an ancestor''s virtue. It''s too casual. "Affectation is not the first time to go to the window with me and install any clothes." It''s hard to hear, but it''s not too bad to hear. Basically, Tang Yebai seldom said anything to humiliate her. Well, he almost didn''t say it. He respected her, even though the goods were really distributed, regardless of day and night. "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi said coolly, "maybe you only provide semen son, the child is from a test tube." Tang Yebai''s face was ck. Xia Chenxi beamed at him and said brightly, "Mr. Tang, don''t you know that there are test tube babies in the world?" "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white violent drink, "no matter how Ick of money, I will not sell essence son." "I didn''t say you sell, you woman..." "If you dare to say one more word to me, I will force you today!" Tang Yebai interrupts her. Xia Chenxi, "..." She shut up and didn''t say it, lest someone really go crazy and make her strong. He didn''t know what Tang Yebai did to other women. Although it looked elegant and elegant on the surface, it was evil and evil inside. Domineering and arrogant, however, he treated her with respect. Although I will eat a little tofu. Can never really force her, perhaps, because of the summer baby, he does not want to make summer baby sad. If you really annoy him, maybe you really give her strong. This is his territory. She''d better not pull her beard. You can''t afford to be a man of discontent. Tang Yebai gets up and arranges his clothes. Xia Chenxi secretly takes aim at Mr. Tang''s ce and thinks that it is safer for her to stand far away. Chapter 319 Tang Yebai gets up and arranges his clothes. Xia Chenxi secretly takes aim at Mr. Tang''s ce and thinks that it is safer for her to stand far away. "Bring the contract." Tang Ye said in a cold voice. Xia Chenxi put the contract on the table. It turned out that he had lost his jewelry contract, which was a total failure. If this kind of contract is lost or damaged, it will be very troublesome to sign it again. The cooperativepany will even terminate the contract on the ground that the other party does not respect it. Therefore, president Tang is really a loser. This is passed on to Babel. "Don''t lose such an important contract next time." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai is still a little angry, cold hum, "I will." Xia Chenxi shut up, three meters away from him. "What are you doing standing so far away? Will I eat you? " Xia Chenxi''s face was slightly red, "I''m afraid you''ll eat me." "Come on, I''m just full. I don''t have an appetite." Tang Yebai gave her a look with a look that I would always clean up your face. In her heart, it was called anger. She was really angry This dead girl. It''s not the same, OK? "Come here!" The dawn of summer dawdled and finally passed. I looked at my watch in the middle of the way. It was almost time to go to work in the afternoon. Howe his secretaries haven''te back yet. "Mr. Tang, I have to go back to work." "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here when you are called." Tang Yebai puts the contract aside, looks at theputer and selects the film. This is something that has just been interrupted. President Tang wants to choose a film to date with a woman. Xia Chenxi is not happy in her heart. Tang Yebai has a huge cinema in her home. All 3D effects can be seen at home. She seldom goes to the cinema and goes there with high profile. Nowadays, it is somon to choose films. So careful? Who would he like to see? It should be a good family woman. Tang never provokes a good family woman. "Summer morning, are you stupid?" Tang Yebai scolded again. Tang Yebai has a hot temper today, and his disguised gentleman demeanor is gone. Xia Chenxi knows the current affairs and doesn''t provoke him. He quicklyes over and sits beside him, "president Tang, what can I do for you?" "Choose the film." Xia Chenxi''s film shows include spy film 4, full memory, hurricane Rescue 2, Anna Karenina, and cier 4 There are also several domestic films. Xia Chenxi generally does not watch domestic films, so she is not very familiar with domestic films. "What would you like to choose?" "You''re stupid to be teased by me. How about Anna Karenina?" Tang Ye Bai looks at her with disdain. Xia Chenxi''s face is congested. Did he just tease her? Mr. Tang, do you want a face? If she hadn''t stopped her, general manager Tang would have picked her up. Of course, she doesn''t argue with Tang Yebai. "What is the character of the woman you want to invite?" Xia Chenxi asked, "it depends on the character of a girl." Tang Yebai Silent for a long time, do not speak, just looking at Xia Chenxi, the kind of creepy smile. Xia Chenxi was sure that he didn''t know what to worry about. Tang Yebai squeezed out a sentence, "don''t all girls like to watch love movies? The more miserable, the more you like it "Who said that." Xia Chenxi refutes, she does not like to see what sad film, love film rarely see. "What is the character of the girl you invited?" "Very good, of course." Tang Yebai said. Chapter 320 Xia Chenxi was speechless. "It''s so extensive. I have a good character." Tang Yebai "Yes, in your eyes." Tang night white light said, do not like anger. Xia Chenxi said, "Mr. Tang, the girl you want to pursue is definitely not my model. You can''t catch up with me like me. It''s not good to scare her away with my eyes." "The dawn of summer!" Tang Ye Bai suddenly grabbed her shoulder and said, "you want to die, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi burst outughing, "I''m afraid of you, you release, first release..." Tang Ye Bai Nu, this woman one day does not provoke him to eat meal. Xia Chenxi is very innocent. Smiling and waving Tang Yebai, she suddenly found that Tang Yebai''s eyes were looking at her in all sorts of ways. She studied deeply and had a trace of light Love. Xia Chenxi''s face is hot. Don''t open your eyes in a hurry. She never dared to look at Tang Yebai. His eyes, too evil. Who sees, who sink. Xia Chenxi said, "I think spy 4 is good," hurricane operation 2 "and"prehensive memory "are also very good. I like to watch this kind of killer. It''s exciting and hot-blooded "No love movies?" "I sleep when I watch love movies." Tang Yebai "Which one have you never seen?" Xia Chenxi said, "I''ve seen spy film. It''s very good." Tang Yebai said, "I know." Xia Chenxi thought, is this the right choice? "Haven''t you seen a movietely?" "No time." Tang Yebai says that he works in thepany during the day and is busy with Tang''s work. He has to deal with the affairs of Tangmen at night. He has no time to watch any movies. "What movies do you watch?" "What''s your business?" Tang Yebai stares at her. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that the general manager Tang had a bad temper today. The movie has also been selected. It is estimated that he will ask the Secretary to book tickets. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care about anything. "Mr. Tang, can I go back to work?" "Who said you could go?" Xia Chenxi, "..." She can''t go. What else? She also helped to select the movie. Would you like her to contact him? Xia Chenxi is angry. "My coffee is cold. Make another cup." Xia Chenxi, "..." OK, you are cruel! Xia Chenxi turns to make coffee. The white lip of Tang night rises slightly. He likes to tease Xia Chenxi. When the girl is angry, she is so charming. While she was making coffee, the secretaries from the president''s office came back in twos and threes. The Chief Secretary saw that she was making coffee and asked in surprise, "what coffee beans do you use?" "Blue mountain." Said Xia Chenxi. The chief secretary asked uneasily, "did the president drink?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, drink half, and then secretly tease her, the coffee is cold, let her out to make another cup, she thought, this coffee should taste ah, otherwise why continue. Why do you look at Miss Zhang? She is a little bit "Isn''t the president angry?" "No Several secretaries all gathered around and asked, "are you sure the president is not angry or beating people?" "No, he drank it and asked me to cook it again." People, "..." "Miraculously, the president actually drank..." "Tang is not angry. The treatment is different." "I said that Tang and Xia engineers had an affair, so long did not go down, still make coffee, the president is not angry." "I''m out of bnce..." Chapter 321 "The president asked me to order today. It''s for two." "Ah Sister Xia, are you really in love with Mr. Tang? " "You look very smart. Why are you so worried about reading so many books?" Xia Chenxi, "..." This is the famous beauty secretary group around president Tang? All are beautiful women, tall and beautiful. It is said that this beautiful secretary group is the trump card secretary group of the whole s city. No matter who it is, there are a lot of people who want to go out. The treatment is better than that of jewelry designers. It is said that they have been following Tang Yebai for several years, but as a result, they are all poking Tang Yebai''s spine? She can''t think of Tang Yebai. How low the evaluation of general manager Tang in their eyes. Is this really Tang Yebai''s ace secretary group? Xia Chenxi, "excuse me, what happened I don''t know?" They looked at her with a look of disdain. Ms. Zhang said, "the president doesn''t drink substandard coffee. His coffee beans are on the top, kopiluwak. Blue mountain is what we drink... " Xia Chenxi Isn''t coffee a taste? " Secretary Miss a said mysteriously, "we can drink a dozen different vors of the same coffee bean, even if it is the same coffee beans, how much water, how much coffee, that is a rule." Secretary Miss B said, "yes, the first time I made coffee for Mr. Tang, I put it in the wrong amount and was almost fired by him. The reason is, what kind of secretary is a bad coffee secretary? " Secretary Miss C said, "I''m more miserable. The first time I made coffee for Mr. Tang, I used blue mountain. I was almost sted into g by him, and the whole cup of coffee was broken." Secretary Miss D said, "the most tragic here, I am the most idiot, to make him instant coffee, the result of a year''s bonus." Xia Chenxi has no words to look at the sky, which is too difficult to serve? Miss Zhang said, "are you sure you really cooked blue mountain?" "Yes." Miss Zhang covered her face. "Most of the genuine blue mountain products have been bought by the people of R. it''s very difficult for us to buy authentic products. We have just finished drinking authentic products. This batch is just inferior, the worst..." Secretary Miss a said, "the president even drank, is it a change of sex?" Xia Chenxi covers his face, Tang Yebai, you are really too difficult to serve. It''s a miracle that his beauty Corps didn''t leave him. It must be the face that attracts the bees. It''s a living sign. However, she likes the beauties in the president''s office. Xia Chenxi sends coffee in. Tang Yebai takes the document and returns to the back of his desk. He looks undisturbed. Xia Chenxi puts the coffee next to him. Tang Yebai picked it up, took a sip, put it down again, and continued to read the documents. Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai magically. Did he drink? He noticed that Xia Chenxi didn''t leave. He looked up. Xia Chenxi looked at him expectantly. Tang Yebai showed a smile. The evil was charming. "Miss Xia, do you want to have a real gun fight with me, Miss Xia?" "The bed in my lounge is big enough not to fall." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai pulled her over and sat down on him. Xia Chenxi said, "general manager Tang It''s not suitable to adjust the working hours. " "You can adjust the y out of working hours?" Tang Yebai quickly seized thenguage disease and said, "can I stay in your room for the night when I go home tonight?" Chapter 322 "Can you adjust + - y during non working hours?" Tang Yebai quickly seized thenguage disease and said, "can I stay in your room for the night when I go home tonight?" Xia Chenxi, "..." She wants to struggle to leave, but Tang Yebai hugs more tightly. Xia Chenxi called himself stupid. He sent the door to let Tang Yebai y, "Mr. Tang, I''m going back to work." "You haven''t answered me yet." "No Xia Chenxi red at him. Tang Yebai said, "give me a kiss and I''ll let you go." "Tang Yebai, you are more and more rogue." "A man is not a hooligan to his own woman. When will he be a rascal?" Tang Ye Bai Zhenzhen has words and is very reasonable. "You are a hooligan all the time." "You misunderstand me too much. I only treat you as a jerk." Other women, I''ll let her die. Xia Chenxi, "..." "Let go." "A kiss." Tang Yebai insists. Xia Chenxi struggles and gets angry. Tang Yebai says, "don''t struggle like this. why is Tang Yebai''s face a thousand knives. "You said, a kiss." "Of course, I always keep my word." Tang Yebai has a very honest smile. "What you say, the sow is on the tree." Tang Yebai was not angry. He fought for welfare and was in a good mood. Waiting for Miss Xia''s kiss, Xia Chenxi bit his teeth, bit his lips and quickly separated. "Is that a kiss?" "It''s not a kiss. What is it?" Xia Chenxi said. "It''s called skin bonding." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Come again!" Xia Chenxi o () O, as expected, his words do not count. "Be serious." Tang Yebai solemnly said, but his hands flow - hooligan pinched her waist, "I do everything very seriously, kissing is also." Xia Chenxi red at him angrily. Tang Yebai looks forward to Xia Chenxi with an expression ofe on, Miss Xia, kiss me. Xia Chenxi wants to kill people. It''s shameless. She hooked Tang Yebai''s neck and her lips pressed against his lips, sucking slightly. Tang Ye''s white eyes were dark, her hands on her waist were slightly tight. Xia Chenxi held out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips. Depict his lips His lips are much softer than his men. I''ll give you a tongue kiss. Xia Chenxi tightly clutches his shirt and leans back slightly, revealing the graceful neck like a swan neck. Tang Yebai sucks kisses in ordance with the situation "Tang Yebai, you said, a kiss... " Xia Chenxi hit him on the shoulder to remind him to stop. Tang Yebai cursed and his eyes were rich. "You said, my words are trustworthy. Sows also go up the tree. The dawn, at least my body attracts you..." Xia Chenxi''s heart beat faster, and she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. In fact, she also wants to You''ve got your head fucked up, Chenxi? "Go to my lounge." He was just about to pick her up. Xia Chenxi pressed his fierce mouth and said, "no, I''m..." Chapter 323 Just as he was about to pick her up, Xia Chenxi leaned against his chest, pursed his lips and said, "no, I''m..." "Why not?" Tang Yebai said, "we attract each other." "That doesn''t mean you can go to bed." "You are..." "You want me to do it willingly and with your ability." Xia Chenxi left the post. Tang Ye Bai seemed to smile, "believe me, when ites to , what I have to do is to let you be willing." "You..." Xia Chenxi was angry and angry. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he broke away from his arms. "Mr. Tang, you can also restrain yourself asionally." "Who asked you to provoke me?" "You are really a thief calling to catch a thief. Your little brother has no self-control. He can salute the army with a kiss. He is useless." Xia Chenxi hummed. "The dawn of summer!" When general manager Tang picked up the report to lose her, Xia Chenxi seized the opportunity to slip away. Xia Chenxi came out of the president''s office and breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yebai''s technique is too high. She almost nodded and came up with a real bullet. Shame. Lost dead. She even Man is wrong, man is wrong. When several secretaries saw here out, their eyes brightened and they all gathered around. Miss Zhang asked, "sister Chenxi, did the president drink coffee again?" Xia Chenxi nods. Miss Zhang thought seriously, "do I want to cook Blue Mountain for a while? If he is used to cooking, will he fire me?" Secretary Miss A, "sister Xia, your lips are so red that the president kisses you?" Xia Chenxi quietly pursed her lips andughed without saying anything. She had nned to go back to work immediately. Who knows, secretary Miss B said, "sister Xia, your vision is really bad. The president is very yful. We only warn you that we love you. Don''t mess with the president. You will be hurt." Several people nodded in unison. Miss Zhang said, "the president Fengliu is generally acknowledged, and he may rush several times a day." Secretary Miss C said, "yes, yes, yes, once I made an appointment with Miss Li for him, and then with Miss Zhao in the evening." Secretary Miss D said, "so, sister Chenxi, I think you are so smart, and unlike the other female partners of the president, you''d better stay away from the president." "Never fall in love with the president." "There are so many lessons from the past that you may be tired of you in less than three days." "If you fall in love with the president, you will regret it." "Of course, if you don''t love the president so much and mix with him, you can make more profit from him. President Tang is very generous to his female partners." "Yes, the jewelry, the house, the car, whatever you like. While he is still fresh to you, he will satisfy you." Miss Zhang took a record book, "this is the record of Tang Zong''s sending femalepanion. You can refer to it." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang always has a group of broken secretaries. Why not fire them? It''s amazing. Xia Chenxi wants to exin that she has nothing to do with Tang Yebai. It''s a pity that there are people who care for her. Miss Xia has internal injuries. Miss Zhang suddenly thought of one thing, "it seems that the president has not asked a female partner for a long time." She picked up another notebook and said, "wow The president hasn''t asked anyone for a month Secretary Miss C, "I don''t think we need an appointment. The president will take care of it." It''s very possible that the president can hook up a beautiful waiter when he parks his car. "Maybe." Xia Chenxi, covered with ck lines, asked, "Tang Yebai''s femalepanion, what she sent herpanion, do you have records?" Chapter 324 "Of course." Miss Zhang said, "do you think a trump secretary is a good one? There are too many women in general manager Tang, so we must write down one by one. In case he is in a bad mood and wants to see Miss Zhao, we must find Miss Zhao immediately. The preparatory work should not be careless. " "The things sent out should be recorded, and thepany should be reimbursed..." Xia Chenxi only felt a group of crows flying overhead. Tang Yebai, can you be better? "Tang Zong is really too amorous." Xia Chenxi said with great certainty. The secretaries agreed with her very much, "so you have a bad eye." "Do you want to see if I''m here first when you say bad things about me?" Calm voice from behind the beauties, who do not know when Tang Yebai came out, is a face of rain and rain to look at them. The beauties are petrified. Die! Got caught. This month''s bonus is estimated to be gone. "You''re not going back to work." Tang Yebai ns to send Xia Chenxi away and repair his beautiful secretaries. Who knows the elevator door Ding Dong opened, a little brother with a bunch of huge lilies, Miss Zhang said, "who has such an affair, Yuanyuan, your boyfriend sent flowers again?" "Not really." The little brother who gave the flowers was very attractive. "Excuse me, who is Miss Xia Chenxi?" "I am." Who sent her flowers. Tang Ye''s face was as white as a rainy day in June. "Hello, Miss Xia. This is your flower. Please sign for it." Miss Zhang said, "Xia engineer''s office is on the 30th floor. How did you get it up there?" "The guests said that they would deliver it to Miss Xia Chenxi in person. I waited downstairs for more than half an hour. Onedy said that Miss Xia''s president''s office would be delivered by me. I''m in a hurry to deliver the goods. I''m sorry." Said the little brother politely. "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Xia Chenxi said, signed, little brother left. Tang Ye''s white face is very ugly. Lily This woman is not a lily. She likes lilies. Summer morning light should be apanied by ck roses. "There is a card, sister." "President, did you send Chenxi sister?" Tang night white cold hum, his brain pumping before sending flowers to women. Miss Zhang added, "it seems that Tang never sent flowers to a woman." "Shut up!" Tang night white fury. Xia Chenxi took the small card. At dawn, we once nted a lily field together. You said that every year in the blooming season, you will enjoy the flowers with me, do you remember? I have been waiting for you to go home by the lily field. The signature is a vigorous and powerful Xiao. In fact, no signature is needed. She knows who sent the lily. A beautiful bunch of flowers. It turned out that she liked lilies because they had nted Lily fields together. Why, she has no impression at all. In her dream, there was indeed a lily garden. But no one ever did. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. Is that the flower they nted together? Xia Chenxi''s heart slightly sour, soft incredible, even if there is no memory, she also knows that such memories for young girls, it is certainly very beautiful, some people for her preferences, nted a field of flowers. Which girl is not moved? Which girl doesn''t have a heart? Xiao Qi Xia Chenxi smile, he really has the heart, said to chase her the first day to send a bunch of flowers, and implicitly expressed his deep feelings. This man, not impatient, very patient. Chapter 325 Tang night white deep voice said, "Xia Chenxi, FA Hua Chi FA finished?" Xia Chenxies back to her senses and looks at Tang Yebai, holding lilies to leave. Has she just been crazy? Sheughs bitterly, she is just thinking, what kind of mood will she be when she is sixteen or seventeen. Tang Yebai went back to the office and mmed the door, almost breaking the door. Xia Chenxi returned to the office holding a bunch of lilies. Cai Jiazheng came out to exin the elements of the design drawing with Lin Lin, and whistled, "Chenxi, you go down to the president''s office and take such a bunch of flowers. The president is really romantic." Lin Lin pursed her lips with a smile, "director, you just came back and didn''t know that the flower was sent by others. The little brother who sent the flowers waited at the door for half an hour before it was sent to the president''s office. We had to sign for it. He refused to ept it, saying that Mr. Xiao told him to give it to Chenxi himself." Cai Jia was depressed. "Dawn, maybe the president will send you a bunch of roses tomorrow." "Chasing a woman means sending roses. Sending lilies is a gift from a patient..." "Dawn, such a blind man, don''t be overtaken." These are the representatives who support Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi, how many beautiful liliese back to me She counted, "Wow, 100 roses. It''s romantic to send 100 roses. What do you mean by 100 lilies?" Xia Chenxi, a Zheng, 100 lilies? Just pack a bunch of flowers. How can you send 100 flowers. Xue Jiayun asked Baidu, raised his hand and said, "the flowernguage of 100 lilies is to hold hands and grow old with your son." Lin Lin chuckled, "it seems that Mr. Xiao who pursues the dawn is very romantic. Is he your fiance?" "Dawn, do you have a fiance?" "Yesterday morning''s man, very handsome, looks like the diamond king five, very much gold, the dawn market is so good." "The most important thing is, have a heart." "There are more people who send roses and few people send lilies, which shows that he has a heart." These are the representatives who support Lin Lin and Tang Yebai. Everyone you say, I say a word of morning gossip, summer Chenxi side looking at the side of the lily, 100 lilies flowernguage. Hold the hand of a son and grow old with him. It''s very romantic. What women want in their life is that someone can grow old with themselves? Xiao Qi, he really has a heart for her. It''s with heart. A man to a woman, whether with the heart, can feel out, just, why is her heart so Sour. Cai Jia said, "our engineering department is almost bing a gossip center. You don''t have to do anything?" "Director, do you want to learn a trick, buy a bunch after work and go back to make sister-inw happy?" "Stinky boy, get out of here." Cai Jiaughs and scolds. Xue Jiayun asked, "Chenxi, have you had dinner? As soon as I got off work, I was called to the president''s office. I didn''t eat anything. I brought you braised pork. " With that, he brought up arge pot of braised pork. Xia Chenxi retreated, "take it, take it, I''ve eaten it." Oh, my God, she just had enough to see such arge te of stewed pork, and almost all of them are fat braised pork, which makes her stomach roll. Xue Jiayun obediently covered the stewed pork and asked with bright eyes, "have you had a meal? Where did you eat it? Haven''t you been in the president''s office all the time? " The question was loud. Girls,e on, vote Chapter 326 The question was loud. "Yes, Chenxi, are you and the president quietly going out for a romantic lunch?" "Do you engage in underground love?" Xia Chenxi has a headache. She nces at Lin Lin and sees that Lin Lin''s face is not so good. Although she is smiling, she always feels that the smile is stiff. She sighs that if there are two women and a man in the office, they have gossip at the same time. It''s a battlefield. "Do it. You are gossipy." Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, picked up a report, "director, let''s talk about the analysis of the civil engineering team in your office." Xue Jiayun looked at her back and said with a smile, "it''s really fast." Lin Lin looked at Xue Jiayun with a smile, "Miss Xia doesn''t care much about her and brother Tang. You care more than she does." Xue Jiayun sent her a sweet smile, "Lin ran and Tang Yebai are good friends, and Chenxi and I are diehards. We can be neighbors in the future, and we can marry each other with children. How nice." I don''t know who it is. I took a sip of coffee. Xue Jiayun calmly continued to draw. Lin Lin is angry. Office of the president. After Xia Chenxi left, the general manager of Tang has been in an outbreak state. Miss Zhang''s internal line rings, and therees the cold voice of general manager Tang, "Miss Zhang,e in for a moment." "That''s it. I''ll be cannon fodder again." "It''s OK. Your sry is higher than ours. Of course, the task is heavier than us." People calmly sent her into the president''s office, with the president just so hot mming the door, it is estimated that Whoever enters is cannon fodder. "General manager Tang, what can I do for you?" Tang Yebai said, "help me book two tickets forprehensive memory, and I''ll be in Baili pce. From 9 p.m. to 10 p.m. " Ms. Zhang is very professional. She records her needs, "do you need to clear the venue?" The so-called "clearing" means renting out the venue. The style of general manager Tang has always been like this. Tang Yebai is behind the desk. She doesn''t know what to think. She turns her pen in her hand. She frowns and puts Buddha in a tangled way. Miss Zhang thinks, is this a difficult question to answer? ording to the style of general manager Tang, with a stroke of pen and nonsense, we still need to ask? Tang Yebai didn''t speak for a long time and looked more and more tangled. Miss Zhang kept good secretary etiquette and asked, "Mr. Tang, do you need to clear the court?" Tang Yebai raises his head and smiles. Tang Yebai always smiles. This smile is evil. He looks like a graceful and elegant gentleman. As long as the secretary room does not make mistakes, he can often see a smiling face. Now this smile, Miss Zhang thought, how does it look like What about the Han Dynasty? Brain tonifying Tang Zong''s appearance of Han Dynasty, Miss Zhang''s tiger body shakes and cuts off unhealthy things in her mind. If Tang Zong knows about it, she must have flown her. "Miss Zhang, if you go to the cinema with your boyfriend, do you like to see it alone or there are people in the whole cinema?" Miss Zhang thought, "Tang always wants to listen to the truth?" "Nonsense!" Miss Zhang is very envious. Today, Tang Zong is very abnormal. He is going the opposite route. She said, "of course, it''s more atmosphere for us to watch together. Most of the people who go to the cinema are lovers. It''s more interesting to watch them together. They are quiet and boring." "So..." "Yes, it has a date atmosphere." Miss Zhang said with great certainty. With a big wave of his hand, president Tang said, "that''s it. You can buy two tickets. Thest row is settled." "Yes." Miss Zhang recorded, "president Tang, do you have any other orders?" Chapter 327 "Yes." Miss Zhang recorded, "president Tang, do you have any other orders?" "No, go away." "Yes Miss Zhang had just retreated to the door when Tang Yebai said, e back." Miss Zhang came back again. Tang Yebai looked at her and found her scalp numb. President Tang was very abnormal today. He didn''t get angry when he drank Blue Mountain coffee. He almost knocked down the door of the president''s office and ordered tickets for the movie It''s not clear yet? Now looking at her in such a strange way, what does it want to do? "President Tang?" Tang Ye Bai suddenly sank his face. He didn''t know why he was angry. "Go out, go out, it''s OK." "Yes Miss Zhang was at a loss. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Mr. Tang say, e back!" Tang Yebai looks very tangled and unhappy. His secretaries are all human spirits. He can judge the mood index of Tang Yebai ording to the number of eyebrows on his face. So, Miss Zhang thought, president Tang is very tangled today. "Miss Zhang, it is said that you have a boyfriend and have been talking for eight years?" "Yes." Miss Zhang answered honestly. "Eight years, not short..." Tang Yebai thinks that after eight years of talking about a rtionship, she must have rich experience. It''s right to ask her. Tang is always tangled. It''s really embarrassing to ask such questions. You can''t keep face. "Is your boyfriend after you?" Miss Zhang nodded in horror. Tang Ye Bai Nu asked, "why don''t you go after him?" Miss Zhang Shihua, "..." I and my boyfriend who chase who, where to offend the president you ah. Tang Yebai also seems to notice that he is a bit out of form. He coughed and began solemnly, "how did he catch up with you at the beginning?" Miss Zhang, "..." This is my personal business, president. Tang night white anger, a pair of do not answer to fire your expression. Miss Zhang was good as a stream. "We fell in love in the University. We met in the club. At the beginning, we asked me to go out for running and ying ball games under the pretext of asking me to go out for running and ying ball games. As time went on, we met. Then, he confessed and asked me whether I wanted to make friends with him. I agreed. It has been so many years since we talked." "That''s how I caught up with you?" Tang Yebai is very suspicious. His chief secretary is a girl who is so simple in love? He thought the man was full of twists and turns. Miss Zhang had a ck line. "President, although I think I promised a little fast, you don''t have to despise me so much." Tang Yebai "Running, ying ball? They caught up with... " Tang Yebai ponders the possibility seriously. Miss Zhang thought to herself, what is the general manager Tang smoking? Is he chasing someone? It''s impossible. Tang is always waiting for people to chase them. He never chases people. How can he chase people. But There are exceptions to everything. "Mr. Tang, are you chasing your girlfriend?" Miss Zhang asked uneasily. Tang always was trampled on the mind, overreaction, a tap on the table, "who said I want to chase women?" Miss Zhang cried, "president, I was wrong." "Go away!" "Yes Miss Zhang just walked to the door, and heard the call of president Tang, e back." A vicious voice. Miss Zhang came back tangled again. General manager Tang is very tangled, and so is the chief secretary. "If..." Tang Yebai pointed to her, "I mean if ah, you don''t want to think too much, if, if I want to chase people, how to chase?" Miss Zhang is very good at swallowing a duck''s egg, and she replies professionally, "it depends on the type of woman the president pursues. If it''s money worship..." Chapter 328 Miss Zhang is very good at swallowing a duck''s egg, and she replies professionally, "it depends on the type of woman the president pursues. If it''s money worship..." "Go away, will the woman I like be money worshippers?" Miss Zhang sincerely apologized, "president, I was wrong again." "Go on!" Miss Zhang said, "Mr. Tang can ask her to go to the movies and have dinner. On weekends, he can ask her to go out to y. In a word, if you like it, you will be familiar with it. If you are familiar with it, you can do it easily." "What if she had a strong opponent around her?" Miss Zhang, do you like a married woman, President? "Look at the whole s City, who is the president''s opponent." This sentence greatly makes Tang Yebai feel that, well, Miss Zhang can get a raise. "By the way, Mr. Tang, you can also send her flowers." Miss Zhang said, "you see, someone will send lilies to the summer morning sun, and you can also send them..." "I hate lilies the most." Tang night white anger. Miss Zhang said, "the president can send roses. Women love roses and pursue girls. Of course, they send roses. Roses have a lot of flowernguage. I love you for a long time Many, you can choose. " Tang Ye nodded white, "give me a rose flowernguage encyclopedia." Miss Zhang, "..." "President, you can open Baidu by yourself, and you can find it by searching. It''s so convenient for you, Du Niang..." "What is Du Niang?" Miss Zhang, "Baidu." Tang Yebai "You can go." Miss Zhang finally asked a question, "president, do you need to make an appointment for you?" "No need." "Then I''ll arrange your schedule after work." Tang Yebai was at a loss, "do I have a schedule after work?" "Miss Lin Lin asked you for dinner." "Eh..." "I want to see a movie." "I know how to do it." President Tang praised her very much. Miss Zhang left the president''s office and made a gesture, "sisters, big news, big news..." Tang Yebai secretly opens the website. Although there is a contract waiting for him to sign, he will go through the process in a short time, and the time is almost up. However, the general manager of Tang believes that he can leave for a while, work or whatever, and wait for a while. He opened Baidu, the Rose Blossomnguage encyclopedia. It''s really detailed. "A rose, you are my only one, 11 roses, love you all my life, 111 roses, I love you only one The meaning is the same. It''s good to send one flower. It''s a waste of money to send 111 flowers. It''s limited in wisdom. Won''t it make a difference? " "It''s too numb, which neuropathy has sorted out the flowernguage," "it''s even 1001 flowers, which fool has nothing to do to send 1001 roses to women." Tang in a sneaky way, makeints about the Tucao. He thought about it for a while, and then he opened the lily flowernguage encyclopedia. It''s all numb. Tang is always angry. Xia Chenxi was very busy in the afternoon. Aftering back to talk about data analysis with Cai Jia, she presided over an engineering meeting. Then she went downstairs with Lin Lin to have a meeting with designers until four o''clock. Finally, I can breathe. She and Lin Lin have just returned to the office, face-to-face is a little brother, coincidentally, it is this morning''s brother, holding a rose, see Xia Chenxi back, very happy appearance. "Miss Xia, please sign for your flowers." Handsome little brother, give her the signature list. Xia Chenxi looks at the signature list and a rose in his hand. At a loss. "This is for me?" Chapter 329 "This is for me?" "Yes." Handsome little brother maintains very good etiquette, although in the heart stomach Fei innumerable times, the guest only orders a rose to send, is really too the best. It''s too mean. It''s too stingy. Look at the gentleman in the morning, send 100 lilies, that''s different. Of course, although it is a rose, the florist''s service attitude is good, still want to send it. It''s just that fuel money is not enough. Xia Chenxi signed the name of God, I don''t know what to say. The roses are beautifully wrapped and beautiful. "Who sent it?" Xia Chenxi signed and asked, "is it Mr. Xiao?" Handsome little brother said, "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi did not think too much, signed, took flowers, handsome little brother to leave. Xue Jiayun said, "let the florist bring a rose. Is your fiance too excellent?" Xia Chenxi raised the rose in her hand, just a smile. "Dawn, thenguage of a rose is that you are the only one for me." "Your fiance is very romantic. He gives a hundred lilies and roses." "It''s just too little One flower, and the florist also takes over his business... " Xia Chenxi put the roses in the vase. She just has a small vase, which can hold more than ten flowers. There are too many lilies. On the contrary, it can''t be inserted. A rose, inserted just in time, looks very beautiful. Lin Lin said with a smile, "dawn, you are really happy, someone is so attentive to you." "Maybe." Xia Chenxi didn''t say anything and sorted out the report just after the meeting. Lin Lin suddenly asked, "your fiance should be your son''s father. Why haven''t you married yet?" Xia Chenxi looked up, calmly looked at Lin Lin, and lowered her head to sort out the documents, "you don''t pursue me, why should I tell you why I don''t marry?" Xue Jiayun gloated and was about to open his mouth. Xia Chenxi nced at it, and Xue Jiayun shut up again. Lin Lin picks eyebrows. What does Xue Jiayun want to say? Xia Chenxi secretly thought that Tang Yebai and Lin Lin were so close that he didn''t tell Lin Lin that he had a son. Maybe he was afraid that Lin Lin would be sad. She didn''t need to tell Lin Lin that she knew, besides, she didn''t want everyone to be more gossipy. I''ve been busy in the afternoon. I asionally look at the roses in the vase. I smile a little. I didn''t find them before. The roses are very nice. No wonder people say that women like roses. When I was about to leave work, an engineer looked at his mobile phone and screamed, "it''s over. My wife is waiting for me to leave work downstairs. Today is her birthday. I haven''t prepared any gifts. It''s miserable..." "Dear colleagues, help me..." It is about time to leave work, colleagues are very empty, have ideas. Xia Chenxi looked at the lilies in her hand, "why don''t you send her this bunch of flowers?" Today, summer baby must help her change flowers, take back is redundant, it is better to let someone coax his wife, also very good. "How nice of you, the flowers your fiance sent you, I...." "It''s OK. It''s just a bunch of flowers Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "flowers bloom and thank you. A bunch of flowers please one person. It''s better to please one more person. Take it." "You''re wee. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." "Good." The engineer took the bunch of lilies and went on a date with his wife. Xia Chenxi put the papers away and was ready to leave work. Lin Lin on the opposite side is holding a mobile phone. She is in a state of loss and a little aggrieved. Chapter 330 Lin Lin on the opposite side is holding a mobile phone. She is in a state of loss and a little aggrieved. Xia Chenxi, don''t open your eyes and turn off theputer. Cai Jiaes out of the office. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Xue Jiayun and Xia Chenxi walk together, just out of the door of the 30th floor, the mobile phone rings, a text messagees, "get on the president''s office." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang always has something to do. He always calls. When to learn to send text messages so It''s a matter of tortoise speed. "Jiayun, I''ll go to the president''s office. I can''t see you off today." "The president asked you out?" "You think too much." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that when she got into the elevator, it was all down the elevator, but the elevator that didn''t go up. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Tang Yebai called me. "Are you a tortoise? Not yet. " Xia Chenxi is very innocent, "rush hour after work, are down the elevator, the elevator up to the 20th floor is full of people down, how can so fast ah." President Tang " Take my through elevator. Code 0913. " Tang Yebai hung up the phone, Xia Chenxi didn''t have time to say anything. Tang''s 50 floors were full of people, and there were many elevators. The delivery was actually very timely. The most distressing thing was the rush hour, and the people on it had to leave half an hourte. She went to the president''s direct elevator, thought about it, pressed the password, and went in. Lin Lin clenched her fist slightly. Why could she take brother Tang''s elevator? Just received a phone call from Miss Zhang, president Tang wants to have dinner with the president of XX bank in the evening. All private appointments are cancelled. She is in a bad mood and sits in the office for a long time beforeing out. Who knows, as soon as I came out, I saw Xia Chenxi enter the president''s elevator. During rush hours, everyone is waiting for the elevator, and no one has an exception. She has never asked to take the president''s elevator. The more Lin Lin thought, the more ufortable she felt. Always feel belong to her warmth, are taken away by Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi went to the president''s office and his secretary group left. His employees above the 30th floor are waiting for the elevator. How can the beauties go so quickly? It''s weird. She knocked on the door and heard Tang Yebai''s voice, e in!" Xia Chenxi went into the office, pointed to the sofa and said, "do, wait for me for a few minutes." "President, what can I do for you?" "Nonsense, can I talk to you when I''m free?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi clenches his fist, I bear you! After waiting for five minutes, Tang Yebai got up, swept his coat and put it on, "you can go." Xia Chenxi was at a loss, "president Tang, what''s the matter?" "I have an appointment to see a movie. I don''t know what to give her. Let''s go for reference." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Isn''t your secretary helping you with this kind of thing?" "It depends on who gets it." Tang Yebai said indifferently that they went to the elevator together. Tang Yebai asked, "what can I do for you?" "I don''t know what she likes." Xia Chenxi has no choice but to answer. What woman does Tang Yebai really like? It''s really Asshole. A few days ago, he said that he wanted to chase her, and she must fall in love with him. As a result, there was no movement. In the twinkling of an eye, he went after others. General manager Tang, you can just swing your sword. Xia Chenxi is very Not so fast. This man swears like farting. She thought, the next time I believe Tang Yebai''s words, she will buy her own tofu. "Whatever you women like, whatever you want." In the elevator, no one talks. Xia Chenxi is not happy and doesn''t speak. Tang Ye looks down the elevator without any expression. Xia Chenxi looks at herself from the smooth wall The face. It''s ugly. Chapter 331 In the elevator, no one talks. Xia Chenxi is not happy and doesn''t speak. Tang Ye looks down the elevator without any expression. Xia Chenxi looks at herself from the smooth wall The face. It''s ugly. Xia Chenxi smiles. Well, that''s it. "Since Tang doesn''t know what to give you, it''s better to give you jewelry." Xia Chenxi put on the most beautiful smile, a pair of professional secretary''s airs, shed the list that Miss Zhang showed her in her mind. She made a few quick remarks. Tang Ye''s white face sank and said nothing. Silence is gold. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, where did she provoke him? Direct elevator to the parking lot, Xia Chenxi originally wanted to drive his own car, was Tang Yebai stuffed into his Bentley, "I''m afraid you can''t find a ce." Xia Chenxi, "..." "What do you like?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi said, "I like what most women like." "Jewelry?" "I think so." At the traffic lights, Tang Yebai swept her up and down, "except for the watch, why didn''t you wear any jewelry?" "I am an engineer, and often go to the construction site, jewelry delicate, lost my heartache." Xia Chenxi said, she is also a woman, no exception, also like jewelry, just like is like, buy or not is one thing. Tang night white pursed lip, "the thing that the woman likes is sure to be the same." "Like men, they all like girls of eighteen." Tang Yebai Tang Yebai decides that silence is golden, and no longer discusses this topic. Xia Chenxi is always calm, but she makes you want to strangle her. "Mr. Tang, you are really strange. How can I be used as a reference when you send things to women? Don''t you think it''s very Is it strange? " "No Tang Yebai is very straightforward. Xia Chenxi was slightly displeased. "I remember someone said that he must pursue me and not let me fall in love with him. Now let me choose gifts for your woman. General Tang''s thinking is really different from that of others." The implication is not my race. It must be an animal. Tang night white smile to hook up the corner of the lip, "jealous?" "I don''t like sour things." Xia Chenxi replied with a smile, smiling like a sunny woman. Tang night white lip corner slightly raised, good mood, feeling Cao invincible. "Pervert!" Xia Chenxi muttered. Tang night white car entered the Pearl shopping mall, parked in the mall, Xia Chenxi wanted to makeints about it, you came to the Pearl, what is she afraid of not finding it is not a joke? Who can''t find pearl mall in s city. "Let''s go." Tang Yebai is very calm underground, Xia Chenxi can only walk with him. On the first floor, international brands are veryplete. Tang night white belt Xia Chenxi to a counter, Xia Chenxi looked up, actually folifolifolie. This is a Western wax brand, famous for its atmosphere and elegance. to''s eternal is from this brand, with a global limit of 50. Xia Chenxi didn''t buy the jewelry of this house. Her jewelry is not much, but she has been shopping. They are all pretty good. The shopkeeper greets them, Tang Yebai leads Xia Chenxi directly to the bracelet counter, points to a bracelet and says, "try this one." The bracelet isposed of tinum and rose gold. The design is very generous. The small circle design in the middle is iid with a 3-carat diamond, which integrates philosophy and fashion concepts. It is not conspicuous at all when worn on the hand, but it has a low-key luxury, which is extremely elegant. It''s a feature of folifolifolie. Chapter 332 It''s a feature of folifolifolie. "This gentleman really has a good eye. This ne is thetest model of this year''s country, with a global limit of 22. This is the only one in s city. It just arrived yesterday and just put on the counter for half an hour. More than 100 people have been reserved." The counterdy said with a smile. Folifolie''s ssic bracelets are limited edition and sell for a very high price. Although it''s a reservation, it''s up to you to get it. With so many people scheduled, no one can offend, so whoeveres first will get it. Xia Chenxi thought, it''s a big brand. "Miss Xia, give your hand." Xia Chenxi stretched out her hand helplessly. Tang Yebaiughed and put it on her. The counter miss was fascinated. This picture is really beautiful. Men are handsome and elegant, tall and tall. They are like a handsome and noble childe. Women are intellectually beautiful and their dimples are like flowers. Thedy at the counter was enchanted. Xia Chenxi''s wrist is not as thin as ordinary women''s, and the skeleton is a little thick, but it is not ugly at all. White skin, slender fingers, give a very symmetrical feeling, with this bracelet, really beautiful. "It''s beautiful..." Xia Chenxi can''t help praising. Tang night white eyes light a light, "do you like?" "Well, it''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi looked up with a smile and ran into Tang Ye''s deep white eyes like stars. Her heart was beating and her ears were tinged with red. Suddenly, she felt that lose presence of mind. Tang Yebai took out the card and said, "I bought it." "Yes, sir. Please fill out the form here." Said thedy at the counter, smiling again, "thisdy is very beautiful." A woman dressed in a dress rushed into the store. "I want to buy the country of Qing Cheng. Hasn''t it been sold out yet? My little sister said it was not long before it was put on the shelves." "Excuse me, miss. A gentleman has already bought it." "Dead, my gift." The woman was in tears. Very upset, another woman came in, "I said it would slow down." "Huanqing, I bought it for you. Don''t you like it very much?" The woman named Huanqing is a woman with little soup, such as a little daisy, but she has a pair of dark and smart eyes, which adds a lot of color to her. She is also dressed in a simple way. She doesn''t look like a woman who can afford folifolifolioli. Xia Chenxi is very surprised, there is a girl called joy, really strange. With a little color and affection. However, she has a strong schrly spirit, and her name is in great contrast with her people. The woman saw Xia Chenxi with the country of Qing in her hand, showing a pathetic expression, "Miss, I''ll double the price, can you sell it to me?" She''s so cute that you can''t help refusing. Tang Yebai likes to smash people with money, but she is arrogant and doesn''t want to be beaten. This woman is very cute. "I didn''t buy it. I just tried it for others." Tang Yebai filled in the form. When the woman saw Tang Yebai, ah, Tang Ye''s eyebrows slightly twisted. The expression on the woman''s face instantly became very depressed, "brother Tang, it''s you." "I like the bracelet very much. If you want to give Huanhuan a birthday present, you can sell it to me." Tang Yebai said, "why do you want you to give the bracelet I bought for my woman?" "No discussion?" "It''s not negotiable." The woman was angry, "I''m going toin to my brother." "Help yourself." Li Huanqing gently pulled over the woman and said with a smile, "forget it, let''s buy something else." "It''s hard for you to like something. I''m not willing to buy it." The woman said, hands together, "brother Tang, please, you will marry a virtuousdy Tang." Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 333 "It''s hard for you to like something. I''m not willing to buy it." The woman said, hands together, "brother Tang, please, you will marry a virtuousdy Tang." Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Li Huanqing said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, don''t embarrass Mr. Tang." The woman is angry, pull happy feeling to leave, "do not buy, do not buy, stingy ghost." Xia Chenxi, "do you know?" "Yunyi''s sister." Tang Yebai frowned, "the woman beside her Why is it a little familiar? " Xia Chenxi said, "as long as it is a woman, Tang always looks familiar to everyone." "How can I smell a sour smell?" Coming out of folifolifolie, Xia Chenxi thought that her task should be over. "Mr. Tang, can I go home?" Tang Yebai suddenly took out his mobile phone, the voice ravaged soft, "I''m waiting for you in the mall." Xia Chenxi secretly thought, Tang Zong''s mobile phone ringtone is * * song, has it just rang? Why didn''t she hear that? "What? You have a temporary meeting and can''te? " "I''ll wait for you any night." "It''s going to be midnight." "OK, I see. I''ll make an appointment next time." The voice of general manager Tang is as gentle as dripping water. Xia Chenxi, "..." He hung up and looked discontented. "I''ve been pigeoned." He red at Xia Chenxi, discontented. Xia Chenxi thought, you were pigeoned, and I have nothing to do with ah, why stare at my expression so terrible. "Mr. Tang, since there is no appointment, go home and wash up." Tang Yebai took out two movie tickets. "I''ve bought all the tickets. Baby said," it''s not easy to make money. You can''t spend money casually. " Xia Chenxi, "..." You just bought 200 in case of bracelet, eyes do not blink, two movie tickets less than 200 yuan, this is a waste? "So?" "Let''s go to the cinema." General manager Tang concluded. Xia Chenxi, "I..." "I was pigeoned." Tang Yebai repeated. Xia Chenxi takes a deep breath, always can''t keep up with Tang Yebai''s thinking. They go to the cinema. Mr. Tang, what are you doing today? "You and me?" "You and me." Xia Chenxi''s face turned red and white. She and Tang Yebai went to the cinema, didn''t they It''s a weird couple. "Come on, stop talking nonsense. We''ll go to dinner and we''ll make it." Tang Yebai can''t help but pull Xia Chenxi to have a meal. If it is discussed, it must be yellow in the end. It''s better to act. When Xia Chenxi was sitting in the South Beauty area, she couldn''t figure out when she would agree to watch a movie with Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi is very tangled, and the Tang Dynasty is always perfect. The South Beauty in Mingzhu square has a good atmosphere. The lights are dim. There is an antique candlelightmp on the table. The lotus shapedmp is slightly lit with a cluster of mes. It is quite meaningful to have a candlelight dinner. Romantic, tender. Fangfo is infected by the atmosphere, and Xia Chenxi''s face is slightly hot. Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone rings, Xia baby calls, "Mommy, why haven''t youe home yet?" "I''ll eat out and you''ll take care of it." "Eat out again, Mommy. You haven''t eaten with me for days. Are you with Xiao Qi?" Tang. " Xiabao''s smiling voice rang up, "Mommy, it doesn''t matter, baby is very smart, it doesn''t matter if youe backter." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia baby hung up the phone, Xia Chenxi put the mobile phone on the table, Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile, Xia Chenxi pretended to drink water, ignored Tang Yebai. The screen of mobile phone lights up again, it is Xiao Qi. 282480052 this is the group number of this book. Wee to sisters and babies. Chapter 334 Xia baby hung up the phone, Xia Chenxi put the mobile phone on the table, Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile, Xia Chenxi pretended to drink water, ignored Tang Yebai. The screen of mobile phone lights up again, it is Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi a Zheng, quietly looked at Tang Ye Bai, got up and said, "I answer a phone call." She went out to the restaurant before answering. "Morning, do you like the lilies I sent you?" "I love it. The flowers are beautiful. Thank you." Xiao Qi said gently, "if you like, I''d like to take you home and see the lily garden we nted together." Xia Chenxi bit her lip, and didn''t know how to answer. She squeezed out a sentence with a little difficulty, "I don''t have a long holiday." "It doesn''t matter. When you have a long vacation, I''ll take you back to see it." Xia Chenxi is silent again. She is a smart person, but she doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Qi. This nominal fiance makes her feel oppressive. She seldom feels like this. Even Tang Yebai doesn''t give her such a great sense of oppression. "Morning, are you free at night?" Xia Chenxi said, "we have an appointment today." "And tomorrow?" In Xia Chenxi''s heart, heaven and man are intertwined. Xiao Qi is so polite and has the name of her fiance. She also said that she would give him a chance. If she always refuses his invitation, it seems very Affectation. "Tomorrow is free." Xiao Qi''s voice sounds very happy, "then tomorrow you work, I''ll pick you up." Good "By the way, have you counted the lilies?" Xia Chenxi''s face is slightly red and her heart is throbbing. Xiao Qi has something in her words. How can she not know that she is holding her son''s hand and growing old with her son. This is what a beautiful oath, all girls will feel romantic. Xiao Qi is very attentive. She was at a loss. No Xiao Qi''s voice, can''t hear loss, also can''t hear anger, t as water, "it''s OK, you first busy, we''ll see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Xia Chenxi hung up the phone and gave a long sigh of relief. I don''t know why. Every time she talks to Xiao Qi, she feels a little cautious. She doesn''t know what she is afraid of. She feels surprised. As soon as I turned around, I was startled. Tang Yebai was standing behind her, and behind her was the dimly lit restaurant. His face was half dark and half bright. He could not see clearly. He only had a pair of deep eyes. If he wanted to pull people into the abyss. "Dinner." Tang Ye said in a deep voice and turned back to the restaurant. Xia Chenxi follows him and goes back to sit down. The dishes areing up. They are very colorful. There''s something she likes, and there''s something he likes. Most of them are spicy. Atmosphere, very quiet. It''s cold. Tang night white face, rain and rain, summer Chenxi thought, it must be her phone frequently, make him unhappy. General manager Tang was angry and the consequences were very serious. It is a good employee''s responsibility to appease the boss''s anger. Xia Chenxi caught a piece of hot and sour fish to Tang Yebai, "president Tang, don''t be so stingy, at most I won''t answer the phone." "Hum!" President Tang gave her a nasal sound. Xia Chenxi smiles again and brings him a chopstick dish. She finds that every time she serves him to eat, he is in a good mood. "By the way, what movies do you see?" Xia Chenxi turns to the topic. "Full recall." Xia Chenxi was excited. "It''s said that the review is very good. I nned toe to see it in a few days. Mr. Tang, are you interested in this movie?" Tang night white Lengyan a smile, did not answer. He''s not interested in movies. He''s just identally interested in the women who apany him to watch movies. Readers of this book. 282480052 Chapter 335 He''s not interested in movies. He''s just identally interested in the women who apany him to watch movies. However, the woman''s heart, but there is another section of deep love. He can''t reach it. Xia Chenxi talked about the film with great interest, and the atmosphere turned warm. "Mr. Tang, you are really disgusting. If you ask a woman to go to a movie with you, let me apany you. I am the most functional woman around you." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help saying a word. It''s a bad feeling to be used as a stand in. Tang Ye''s white eyebrow tip slightly pick up, smile rather than smile, elegant charming, "yes, very multi-functional, can help me give birth to children, is my good helper, can apany me to relieve boredom, can also be a gunner, can be a vase, can be cannon fodder, finally can apany me to eat, drink and have fun, no one has more functions than you." Xia Chenxi, "..." What sentence did she say that provoked president Tang? How could she be so evil. Tang Yebai threw an ink blue box over, and Xia Chenxi caught it in a hurry. This is the country of Qing Cheng that he just bought. What should he do if he threw it casually? He ate with his head down, and he didn''t give her charity out of the corner of his eyes. Because of lowering his head, Xia Chenxi didn''t see the slightly red face of general manager Tang. "Mr. Tang, what do you mean?" Xia Chenxi asked, did not understand its meaning. Holding the box carefully, afraid to break something. "To reward you for your versatility, I reward you." Tang Yebai was very arrogant and arrogant. Reward her? Although Xia Chenxi likes this bracelet very much, he doesn''t get paid for nothing. The most important thing is, what other women don''t want, you throw it to me, I''m not a garbage can. She has already taken over the movie tickets that other women don''t want. Should she take over the bracelet she doesn''t want? How unreasonable. "No!" Xia Chenxi has no expression and puts the box in front of Tang Yebai. "Why not?" Tang Yebai suddenly raised his head and quickly lowered his head. He pretended to drink tea, "don''t you like it?" "I like what I like, but what other women don''t want, why throw it to me." Xia Chenxi identally, squeezed out a sentence, this sentence, with a very obvious sour gas, she was so embarrassed that she almost buried her head in the spicy pot. Shame! Tang Ye Baiughs that calls an elegant gentleman, the sentiment Cao is big good. "Originally, Miss Xia, you don''t admit it. You are jealous." Xia Chenxi was very embarrassed. Tang Yebai secretly thought, this fool is very smart when he is smart, and he is really stupid when he is stupid. She doesn''t think about it. He wants to ask some woman and who dares to stand him up. No one in s city has the courage. Except for the dawn of summer. Tang Yebai once again threw the box to her, "don''t be conceited. I didn''t say that I would give it to others. Which ear of you heard her say no, can the woman who stood me up deserve this bracelet?" Xia Chenxi What is your logic? " "Tang Ye Bai logic." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Ye Bai stares at her one eye, "little wordy, wear to you." Domineering. Savannah pig! Xia Chenxi scolded twice in her heart. Because she really liked the bracelet, she couldn''t buy any money. She thought about it and struggled to look at the box on the table with a tangled expression This woman is so hard to serve! He took the box, opened it, took out the ne, went up to her and squatted down. Grab Xia Chenxi''s right hand and wear it to him. The color of white gold and rose gold matches herplexion. The diamond on the bracelet is even more brilliant. Readers number: 282480052 in this book Chapter 336 Grab Xia Chenxi''s right hand and wear it to him. The color of white gold and rose gold matches herplexion. The diamond on the bracelet is even more brilliant. Xia Chenxi sits in front of the table, Tang Yebai squats in front of her and buckles her bracelet. One is beautiful and intelligent. One is charming. Make up a beautiful picture. If a man is proposing to a woman. Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai. His eyes are like diamonds on the bracelet. They are dazzling and can''t be ignored. Xia Chenxi feels his skin under his fingertips is hot and his heart beats faster "Tang Yebai..." This posture is really Tang Yebai stands up gracefully and sits back as if nothing happened. It seems that the scene just happened doesn''t exist, it''s just the illusion of summer dawn. However, I do not know whose heart, in this warm and ambiguous atmosphere. The war was in chaos. Many people in the restaurant looked at them. Xia Chenxi is flustered and lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at Tang Yebai. The diamond twinkled slightly on her wrist. After dinner, they went to the cinema. The movie is downstairs in the shopping mall. After changing tickets downstairs, Tang Yebai sees a pair of young lovers in front of her to hold hands with each other warmly, and another pair hugs her waist more affectionately, whispering, very intimate. His hand has caught the hand of summer dawn. His left hand, Xia Chenxi''s right hand. His watch and her bracelet collided, the diamonds on the watch and the diamonds on the bracelet reflect each other, warm and bright. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi wants to break free and is not used to being led by Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai clenches her hand. "Shut up, two million yuan. You are really expensive." Xia Chenxi, "..." He pulled her and dragged her forward roughly. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt palpitation. Looking at the lovers around, I suddenly understand something. No longer struggling. She and Tang Yebai are in the middle of thest row, the front is full of people, and thest row is only them. Xia Chenxi asked curiously, "why is there no one in thest row?" "Stupid, no one ordered it, of course not." Xia Chenxi said, "my baby and I are in thest row, and we are all booked up every time." Tang Yebai, "they didn''t know that the LORD wasing. No one dared to join me." Xia Chenxi, "..." All people should avoid ghosts and snakes. Full recall is a movie with distinct rhythm, with lots of special effects and wonderful scenes. Tang Yebai leans back with her eyelids drooping slightly. She looks at Xia Chenxi next to her. Her cheek is more beautiful in the dim light of the cinema. Xia Chenxi focuses on the movie. Tang Yebai looks at her attentively. "Don Yebai, I think Colin and Kate''s fight is too emotional." Xia Chenxi side head and Tang Yebai talk, suddenly see Tang Yebai''s eyes on her face, Xia Chenxi voice stops. Dark eyes, give her the illusion of deep love, she is his treasure. Xia Chenxi''s heart pounded, and the whole world was in a state of disorder. Suddenly, she felt a tight hand. Tang Yebai held her hand, and Xia Chenxi''s heart beat heavier. She quickly lowered her head and couldn''t get rid of it. Just follow Tang Yebai. She looked up at the film as if nothing had happened, but she didn''t know what it said. His fingers in her palm, stroke by stroke, do not know what to write, the skin wants to touch that piece, set the Buddha on fire, burned to her heart, can not escape, Xia Chenxi panic want to withdraw her hand. Chapter 337 But Tang Yebai stubbornly wrote something in her hand. She had no heart to guess what he had written. It''s not my own. It''s a mess. One movie, two tastes. The two-hour movie passed quickly, and many people were still in their minds. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi held hands and walked out of the cinema slowly with the crowd. No one said a word. It was more than 10 o''clock. "Would you like a snack?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head slightly, has already been out of the cinema, how he hasn''t let her go. Tangyebaidai Xia Chenxi strolled around and came out of the building. There was a little girl selling roses by the side of the road. There was only one rose left in her hand. She begged Tang Yebai to buy, "big brother, buy a rose for big sister. There is only one left. After selling, I can go home." In the middle of the night, a girl less than 15 years old is distressing in the night. Xia Chenxi just want to buy, Tang Yebai took out a picture of grandfather Mao to her, "don''t look for it." The little girl bowed excitedly and said, "thank you big brother, thank you big brother." Tang Yebai took the rose and couldn''t see the little girl running away. She threw the rose to Xia Chenxi, "here you are." "Thank you, general manager Tang..." Xia Chenxi put the flowers on the tip of her nose and smelled it. Tang Yebai said, "women really like roses." "Positive solution." Xia Chenxi thought about it and said, "I don''t know who sent a rose to the office today. It''s very nice." Tang night white hand in slightly a meal, pick eyebrows, "do you like?" ok Tang Yebai said nothing. Xia Chenxi tilted her head and thought, "but they all said that this man is too stingy, chasing a woman will buy a rose, the express fee is more expensive than the rose, I think the delivery brother must want to say, this guest is really mean." Tang Ye''s white face is ck. Staring at Xia Chenxi, if you want to eat her. Xia Chenxi trembled, and suddenly raised the rose in her hand. "Of course, I''m not saying that you don''t have to look so ugly. There''s only one rose left. It''s a hard condition..." Besides, those words are not what she said. It''s just a broadcast to Tang Yebai. It''s your blessing that someone likes you. Even if you don''t like it, don''t ridicule it. There are so many men and women in the world. It''s always a fate that one person has a heart for another Even if like only one day, even an hour, is also a kind of fate. Miss Tang''s face was still pale, and her face was still gloomy. Up to the sea view apartment, Tang Yebai''s face is still very Stink. Xia Chenxi is innocent. Tang Yebai sent her back downstairs, did not mean to go, a person in the car meditated, put Buddha very tangled appearance. Xia Chenxi called him twice, and he came back to God. "Mr. Tang, are you ok?" "It''s OK!" Tang night white deep voice said, dissatisfied with looking at Xia Chenxi, "you have nothing to say to me?" Xia Chenxi was as good as a stream. "Mr. Tang, thank you for inviting me to dinner today, thank you for inviting me to see a movie, thank you for your gifts, thank you for your roses, thank you very much, thank you very much." Tang Ye Bai Nu, staring at Xia Chenxi, squeezed out two words, "what else?" Xia Chenxi looks at the sky and searches the words in my mind. She has nothing to say to Tang Yebai. It''s strange. Tang Yebai holding the steering wheel hand, slightly tight, bone distinct hand, stupid move to kill, but born to endure. Calm down. Tang Yebai, calm. However Chapter 338 Tang Yebai, calm. However He spits out a word, "get out of here!" Xia Chenxi is obedient to roll out of the car, depressed to see him go away. When general manager Tang just saw the movie, he was so tender and sweet. How could he change the sky in a twinkling of an eye without greeting him? Recently, his temper has be more unpredictable. She breathed a sigh of relief, suppressing the difort in her heart. Go upstairs. Summer baby in the study, heard the sound, smile to stick out his head. "Mommy, went on a date?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Xia Chenxi smiles. Xiabao came out and took out the juice squeezed in the refrigerator to Xia Chenxi, "what time is it? You are not going to have a date, are you going to a meeting?" Summer morning light with juice, very calm to drink. Summer baby suddenly saw the bracelet, "Mommy, when did you buy the bracelet?" Xia babe hooks the bracelet to see what essories Xia Chenxi has. She knows clearly that some of them are bought by him, just like Dior''s watch and her earrings. Of course, he brushes them with Xia Chenxi''s card and considers his ability. The diamond of this bracelet is not cheap. Different purity of diamonds, the price is very different. Like the heart of eternity, one carat is worth 100 million. "The thing is like this. Tang Yebai bought a movie ticket today and asked other women to see a movie. He asked me to apany him to choose a gift. As a result, when he chose a gift, his woman stood him up and he took me to the cinema. The gift was also cheap to me." Summer baby, "..." Mommy, are you sure daddy didn''t want to ask you out in the first ce? "He used me as a trash can." Xia Chenxi concluded. Summer baby, "your trash can is so expensive." Xia Chenxi smiles, bows his head, and thinks deeply. She says, "if Mommy is a garbage can, daddy is a generalndfill." "Mommy, don''t you think you''re dating?" "Well, it''ste. Go to bed." Xia Chenxi said, hiding in the room. She took off the bracelet and watch, slightly frown, Tang Yebai and her today is a date. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, Tang night white today naive about people? General manager Tang has made an appointment. Do women dare to break the appointment? I''m kidding. He was so soft on the phone It''s a miracle. He didn''t have such a gentle tone to Lin Lin, and she didn''t know whether it was round or t on the phone. Is it a fairy? If it isn''t, it is There is this man. If there is such a person, a series of strange behaviors of president Tang can be exined as Xia Chenxi looks at the ceiling. If the conjecture is true, Mr. Tang, how twisted are you. How abnormal are you to observe three aspects. In a word, general manager Tang is not normal. If this behavior can be exined as he is chasing women, it is estimated that women have run away. But It''s lovely. Xia Chenxi''s heart a sweet, grabbed the mobile phone. Tang Yebai is so proud that she can put down her figure and implement his so-called pursuit in a real sense. At least, he is not just talking but practicing, although the expression is really spitting blood. In that case, she gave him a chance. Tang Yebai was sulky. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw the mobile phone shing. He went over and picked it up. Lin Lin sent him a short message, and she was downstairs again. He replied and told her to wait. Just as he was going downstairs, he took a look at his clothes. He had just taken a bath and only put on his bath towel. He turned back and put on his casual clothes. He wiped his hair at will. Then he picked up his mobile phone and went downstairs. Chapter 339 Just as he was going downstairs, he took a look at his clothes. He had just taken a bath and only put on his bath towel. He turned back and put on his casual clothes. He wiped his hair at will. Then he picked up his mobile phone and went downstairs. Outside the door, Lin Lin was pale and tearful. Tang Ye Bai was surprised, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Lin Lin looked very embarrassed. Seeing Tang Yebai, she threw herself into his arms. "Brother Tang, I miss my sister." "Good, don''t cry..." Lin Lin hugged her tightly. Her body was soft and pasted on Tang Yebai''s body. She wiped her slightly with ink. "I''ve been looking at my sister''s photos these days. DV. I find that I''ve been away from her for a long time. I miss my sister every day." Tang Yebai hugs her in silence. Lin''s sisters have a good rtionship. For so many years, Lin Lin always thinks of Lin Qing and looks forfort in his arms. He is used to it and can onlyfort her. "I''m always afraid that I can''t remember her appearance. Brother Tang, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I''ll forget my sister''s appearance. Will you forget it?" She grabbed Tang Yebai''s hand and asked pitifully. "No!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice. Lin Lin tears, Tang Yebaifort her, let her calm down, he went to the kitchen to pour milk for her, Tang Yebai''s mobile phone suddenly shed, Lin Lin Lin sharp eyes, see a text message. Xia Chenxi: general manager Tang, baby said, today''s performance is good, and let''s add more encouragement. Xia Chenxi is a little hypocritical and doesn''t want to say herself, so she looks for Xiabao as an excuse. Tang Yebai is a human spirit. She must understand that, who knows, this text message was given to Lin Lin. of course, she mistakenly thinks that Xia Chenxi ims to be a baby in front of Tang Yebai. oo Lin Lin slightly clenched his fist, Tang Yebai had already brought milk over, "drink milk, don''t think too much." "Brother Tang..." When the screen of the mobile phone went dark, Lin Lin looked at him with red eyes and released the frightened animals. If people want to see it, they will feel more distressed. Tang Yebai said, "don''t think too much. I will apany you, drink milk and go back to have a good sleep." Lin Lin sobbed, "brother Tang, can I sleep here tonight?" Tang night white a frown, Lin Lin hastily exined, "I sleep in the downstairs guest room, will not disturb you, I am afraid of a person at home, and think of my sister." "Well, I see." Lin Lin burst into tears for a smile, pear blossom with rain, leaning slightly, clothes are not exposed, faintly visible amorous feelings, Tang Yebai picked up the mobile phone, smile said, "it''s not early, go to bed early." "Good night, brother Tang." "Good night." Tang night white on the second floor, the mobile phone is a light, but also Xia Chenxi''s SMS, "why don''t you reply to me? No more? " Tang night white lip corner a soft, originally, she understood. However, the embarrassment of being seen through still exists. Tang Yebai: dead girl, you are very proud, aren''t you? Xia Chenxi: No, I''m just very happy to receive the gift. Tang Yebai: material woman, worship money, despise. Xia Chenxi: do you despise me? OK, please give me your bank number. Tomorrow I''ll ask my son to give you a sum of money without changing. Tang Yebai: go away. Xia Chenxi: Mr. Tang, you must have never chased a woman, have you? Tang Yebai: nonsense, do women need to chase? Xia Chenxi: so, you must deeply reflect on how to chase a woman. Your expression is too problematic. You can''t tter. It''s too delicious. Chapter 340 Tang Yebai: sneer, such a dish can hook your flowers and twigs. If I want to use snacks, you can wash white celery. Xia Chenxi I''m looking forward to your snack. Tang Yebai: . Xia Chenxi: you first chase me with snacks. Tang Yebai: , Miss Xia, you need to be rewarded for being a man. If you reward me with a good meal, I promise I will be more attentive. Xia Chenxi: color embryo, hooligan, have you never eaten it? Tang Yebai: I''m sorry, it''s so old that I forget the taste. Xia Chenxi: general manager Tang, it is said that when a woman turns off the light, she has the same taste. If you have such a woman, how can you forget the taste. Tang Yebai: ? Xia Chenxi Tang Yebai looked at the time and made a sentence. Tang Yebai: do you mind if I go over right away and give me a good meal. It will be ten minutes. The service is very good. Xia Chenxi: ah, so sleepy, Mr. Tang, your little brother told you to go to bed. Good night. Tang Yebai: good night. By the way, I will wear it every day when I go to work in the country of Qing Cheng tomorrow. Xia Chenxi: stinky. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sent short messages for half a day, and her bad mood was soothed by her. The whole person became rxed and had a good night''s sleep. Xia Chenxi''s home, study. She feels it is necessary to exin the dog blood rtionship between her mother, Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai. Therefore, she ensures that after Xia Chenxi goes to bed, she stealthily goes online andnds in the trump system. Lu Zhen whistled, "darling, your brother is having breakfast. It''s midnight in s city. Children don''t stay upte. We will cooperate with you." Long Si also said anxiously, "yes, I''m afraid that ten yearster, the leader of the trump card organization will be a dwarf wax gourd. It will be more shameless to go out." Summer baby, "..." Angry! Lu Zhen didn''t hear Xia Baobao''s voice andughed, "baby, did you drop the line?" She said, "I just went online to tell you that Xiao Qi is my mother''s fiance." Silence. Three secondster, the Dragon pped on the table and said angrily, "Xia Baobao, you told me your father was Tang Yebai the other day. Today, tell me that Xiao Qi is your mother''s fiance. Whose kind are you?" Lu Zhen''s head was covered with ck lines, and the news exploded again. Summer baby frowned, "I''m Tang Yebai''s son. If it''s fake, my mother is Xiao Qi''s fiance, and it''s true. But that was eight years ago... " Long Si burst out a rude remark, "shit, the rtionship between your family is really chaotic and harmonious enough. If there is a fight in the future, will the three members of your family also fight No, only one of your three can live. Choose two to die. " Long Si chuckled. Summer baby, "..." Summer baby, "boss, I am also very aggrieved. First of all, when my mother chooses who to be my father, I have no choice. Second, when my mother is Xiao Qi''s fiancee, I haven''t been born, which has nothing to do with me." "So your parents are going to die." "Go away, move them. I''ll kill you first." Summer baby cold hum. Long Si suddenly stopped cooking and growled, "how could you three members of your family be such a rtionship?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "we can forgive you if you are frank and lenient. However, the rtionship between your family is really chaotic. What should we do if something happens in the future? Who helps whom, and who do you help? " Readers number: 282480052 in this paper Chapter 341 Lu Zhen said with a smile, "we can forgive you if you are frank and lenient. However, the rtionship between your family is really chaotic. What should we do if something happens in the future? Who helps whom, and who do you help? " She said, "I''m more worried than you. I''m white." Long Si pursed his lips, "wait, your mother was Xiao Qi''s fiancee eight years ago, so Could your mom be a ck fox? No, it''s the ck fox. It''s very urate in time. Ten have * * Summer baby sighed, "should be right." Lu Zhen whistled, "baby, you''re a cow. You''re luckier than others. You''re such a tough mother." She clenched her fist. "I feel very honored, too." Dragon four roared, "go away. As far as I know, ck fox is loyal and loyal to Xiao Qi. It is impossible for him to mutiny. What should your mother do if she stabs you in the back? You still live under the same roof with her for seven years... " Summer baby speechless, "boss, I''m a piece of meat from mummy, OK? Besides, who is Xiao Qi? Who am I? She loves me more than Xiao Qi. How could she stab her baby for Xiao Qi? You think too much. " Lu Zhen said meaningfully, "baby, sometimes betrayal doesn''t mean betrayal of reason, do you understand?" If you want to know a person''s secret, there are many ways. If you live together for a few years, all the clues are in your mind. If you want to read and understand them, it''s not difficult. Baby, you''re a master in this field. Don''t you know? She said helplessly, "I know." "I''m going to die. Why are there so many messy rtionships in your family?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "honey, who is your mother''s love now? Xiao Qi or Tang Yebai?" "Hang." She said, "my mother is not easy to love, and daddy is so twisted. However, ording to my father''s performance today, it is very good and has a bright future. Xiao Qi, my mother should be Oh, first love is always unforgettable, and I''m not good at getting involved. " Long Si said, "who said you are not easy to intervene, you do not know how good to intervene, let Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi fight, we eat ck, eat them all, do not know how cool, baby, quickly y your function." Summer baby, " Boss, you are so bad. " "That''s it. Boss Tangmen and boss huoyun are so angry that they be beautiful. Let''s go to the firefight quickly. We can provide a continuous supply of arms. We can sell arms and annex territory. It''s perfect." Long Si pped his hands, which was very good. "Summer baby covers eyebrow heart," whoes to chop dizzy him Lu Zhenughed, "don''t pay attention to this product. Say, baby, your father''s best to deal with your mother right away. I''d rather your family love each other than your mothere back to Xiao Qi. The situation will be too difficult. " Long Si said, "yes, baby, there is only mummy in her heart. Maybe she will rebel at that time." Summer baby Du mouth, "don''t question my personality, OK?" Lu Zhen and long Si agreed, "you don''t have that thing." Summer baby is very sad. Lu Zhen said, "you should ask Yunsheng to give you two moves. You don''t know how domineering Yunsheng was before. There are 18 granddaughters and great granddaughters in the old Li family. He took a fancy to the least impressive one, but the olddy still said that he was not worthy of it." "Do you know what Yunsheng said to her? With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the olddy and said, "ten yearster, I''ll let your granddaughter and great grandchildren line up and let me choose." Summer baby, " How powerful clouds are Long Si chuckled, "you don''t know how cute he used to be." Chapter 342 Long Si chuckled, "you don''t know how cute he used to be." Summer baby gossip up, "eh, is it ten years? Yunsheng is unmarried. " "It''s a long story Yunsheng has been secretly in love with other girls for more than ten years. He is stunned to be a door god. As a result, Miss Li falls in love with others... " Summer baby speechless, "Yunsheng seems to be Jilting people, absolutely not being dumped." "By the way, by the way, when Yunshenges back, don''t say we told you, or we will die." Long Si quickly cleared up the rtionship, "you said it, not me." Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai gets up early in the morning, washes and changes clothes, and thenes downstairs to smell the fragrance. The restaurant is full of two breakfast and a cup of hot coffee. "Brother Tang, you wake up. I made breakfast." Lin Lin said with a smile, the easy face is very satisfied, with a bit of charming to, the early woman''s cheek ruddy, such as a blooming peony. "What are you up to in the morning? Just go out and eat. " "You can''t make it clean andfortable when you eat outside." Lin Lin said with a smile, "I''ve been abroad for so many years. I''ve been doing it myself, and the craft is pretty good. Come here and have a try." "Then obedience is better than respect." Tang Yebai smiles and sits down to enjoy breakfast. Lin Lin''s breakfast is simple, cheese and sandwiches, a poached egg, milk, coffee, although not as exquisite as the hotel, but also not bad, looks very delicate, Tang Yebai light smile, boast. Lin Lin is satisfied. Finally, I can cook food for him. "Does it taste good?" "Not bad." Lin Lin smile, "I said, my craft is very good, my friends like it very much, if you like, I do it for you every day, I will do a lot of patterns, what do you want to eat?" Tang Yebai said, "once in a while, it''s good to eat once in a while. It''s hard to do every day. Don''t be tired." "I like it, not to mention for brother Tang." "I''ve got it. The little girl has grown up and knows how to take care of people." "I''ve grown up long ago. Brother Tang, I''m a few months younger than engineer Xia." Lin Lin sajiao said, the voice is delicate, such as soaked in water, listening to veryfortable. "Grown up?" Tang Yebaiughed, "who was crying so bitterly yesterday?" "Brother Tang..." "All right, no more teasing." Tang night white light smile, eat a few mouthfuls, not much, and remember not to take the document, go upstairs to get the document. Lin Lin picked up the kitchen garbage to throw out, just to the door to see Xia Chenxi, sheughed, lowered her head and opened the door to go out. The garbage can is near the door. It''s a garbage can of an independent vi. It''s collected regrly every day. "Miss Xia, do you live here so early?" Lin Lin''s face smile, gentle like water, "really clever ah, brother Tang and I also live in the Sea View Apartment No. 1, which building do you live in?" She was dressed at home, her hair was loose and she had not made up yet. Fangfo just woke up. Xia Chenxi was dressed in Chanel suit and high-heeled shoes. She made up exquisite. She looked like a housewife and a working girl, forming a strong contrast. Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned, and her face also showed a smile, "yes, it''s so clever. I live next door ande to find friends." "Did Miss Xia have breakfast? I made a lot of breakfast today. Brother Tang can''t finish it. I''d better go in and eat it together. " She made the invitation with a smile, with the usual gentle smile. "No, I won''t disturb you." Xia Chenxi nodded slightly, around the vi, back to Lin Lin''s face, smile lost. Chapter 343 "No, I won''t disturb you." Xia Chenxi nodded slightly, around the vi, back to Lin Lin''s face, smile lost. She went out through another door in the neighborhood. There are five gates in themunity, and there are taxis at any gate. Lin Lin''s lips brush a touch of victory, turn back to the vi. Tang Yebai went downstairs with the document, and Lin Lin happened to throw the garbage back. Tang Yebai walked and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t be busy with these things in the future. I really don''t need to. I have an appointment with others for breakfast in the morning." "You go back and wash up, you''ll bete for work." Lin Lin called out to him, "brother Tang, are you free to have dinner with me tonight? You haven''t eaten with me for two days "Again." Tang Ye white raised his wrist and looked at the time, "I''m in a hurry. I''m leaving first." "Brother Tang..." As soon as her voice dropped, Tang Yebai had left the vi and drove away. Lin Lin stamped her feet and looked at the breakfast on the table. She had no appetite at all. Tang Yebai drove the car to Xia Chenxi downstairs, but no one was seen. He looked at his watch. Today, he sent a message to Xia Chenxi to wait for him downstairs. He came to pick her up immediately. Dy a little more time, summer dawn how should alle down. "Women are troublesome. It takes hours to get out." After waiting for another ten minutes, she didn''t see Xia Chenxi. Instead, she saw Xia Baobaoe out of the apartment hall with a schoolbag, a id shirt and army green cks. There are also two young beauties with pigtails and headdress, one holding a nutrition bar and the other with chocte to please the little gentleman. The little gentleman is on the right and left. I don''t know how popr he is. Tang Yebai could not helpughing at this scene. "Baby..." "Daddy, why are you here?" Xia Bao was surprised. Her mother was dug up early in the morning, and received a short message from his father. He hurried into the thin makeup, and even the eyeliner did not change. Let Buddha be afraid of daddy waiting for two more minutes. There''s no reason daddy''s still downstairs. "And your mother?" "Mommy has gone downstairs a long time ago." Tang Yebai frowned, and the two little girls asked Xiabao, "is he your father? It''s so handsome. It looks like Takeshi Kaneshiro... " Another little girl said, "no, it looks like Wu Yanzu..." "Also like Mario..." Tang Yebai Summer baby, "..." "Hello, uncle beauty." The little girls called out in perfect order. Summer baby, "..." "Hello, little girl." Tang night white to all, the little girls eyes with love bubble. Summer baby despised him, "so small do not let go, no section Cao." Tang Yebai called Xia Chenxi, called twice, and Xia Chenxi answered. As soon as Tang Yebai opened his mouth, he asked, "where are you? I''ve been downstairs to your house." "I''m almost there." Xia Chenxi''s voice is t and t. There was no fluctuation at all. "Didn''t I ask you to wait downstairs?" Xia Chenxi said coldly, "did I say I want to wait for you?" Then he hung up. Tang Ye Bai Nu, and dial in the past, Xia Chenxi did not pick up, Xia Baobao doubts, "you only dated yesterday, today quarrel, did not happen in the middle of the night I don''t know?" He remembered that it was very calmst night. Where did Daddy offend Mommy? "Strange..." When Mommy came downstairs, she was in a hurry, afraid that Daddy would wait. Chapter 344 "Strange..." When Mommy came downstairs, she was in a hurry, afraid that Daddy would wait. "Come on, I''ll take you to school." Tang Yebai said that he nned to settle the ount with Xia Chenxi at noon. Xia Chenxi took a taxi to thepany. Today she came early. Cai Jia and Xue Jiayun were earlier than her. Cai Jia had a document to use at the meeting at nine o''clock. Today she came early. Xue Jiayun was just hanging out with Lin ran. So it''s early. "Morning, have you had breakfast?" Xia Chenxizily lying on the table, no momentum, "mood is not good, spirit is not good, food is not good." Cai Jiazheng was good at taking out the documents to photocopy the secretary. Hearing this, she couldn''t helpughing and said, "youe to thepany every day with a strong look. When are you in a bad mood?" Xia Chenxi again hit the table, "friends visit, endocrine disorders." Cai Jia, "..." When Xia Chenxi is depressed, she likes to lie on her desk and pretend to be dead. Especially when there is no one in the office, she likes to do this most. When there are people, she is mostly sunny. Xue Jiayun poked her arm, "are you lovelorn?" Cai Jia said, "her fiance is chasing her, and the president is chasing her frequently. I saw you and the president watching a movie togetherst night..." Xia Chenxi suddenly straightened up, a pair of beautiful eyes big and round looking at Cai Jia. "Chief inspector, are you irvoyant?" Xue Jiayun had a gossipy expression, "director, have they developed so fast? Come on,e on, what''s going on? " Cai Jiajian said with a smile, "in fact Last night, my wife and I went to the cinema and saw the president and dawn. Originally I wanted to say hello to you, but I think you may have to keep it secret, so I won''t bother you. " Xue Jiayun wondered, "Chenxi, when are you and Mr. Tang going to have another leg?" Cai Jia said, "don''t tell me. I thought I was wrong. Although the scandal between Chenxi and general manager Tang had been circted for a long time, after all, no one saw them together. I thought I was dazzled." "As a result, I''ve been with them for a long time. You don''t know how close they are. They hold hands, hug their waist, and kiss me. I''m really envious of me. Let me go back to my youth when I was chasing my wife." "It''s quite emotional. It''s really young." Xia Chenxi looks like a vegetable. She didn''t expect to see a movie that was seen by director Cai. It was really a bad time. Xia Chenxi stood up and took a meaningful pat on Cai Jia''s shoulder. "Director, in fact, the person you sawst night was not me." Director, you are everywhere. "Don''t pretend. I know you, Mr. Tang, in ashes." Cai Jia waved. How could he have identified the wrong person. Xia Chenxi''s face was heavy. "In fact, I have a twin sister who looks like me. She was separated from her childhood. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t think of it so well. She went out with president Tang. It''s really a family misfortune." Cai Jia, "..." Xue Jiayun, "..." Cai Jia''s secretary was there, chuckling. Xia Chenxi''s humor is famous throughout the engineering department. Cai Jia looked at Xia Chenxi speechlessly. "It''s not a shame that you and president Tang date. Why deny it?" Summer morning light cold hum a, "who can and that kind of horse date, full of nothing to support." This sentence, with a burst of anger. Chapter 345 Xia Chenxi is seldom angry. She loves tough and always smiles. Even if she is angry, she is also smiling. Except for thest time she drank too much, she reprimanded Lin Lin, Xue Jiayun and Cai Jia for not seeing Xia Chenxi get angry. This is the second time. Xue Jiayun showed his strong imagination, "is it that afterst night''s date, Tang always wanted to be a bully and make you angry?" Cai Jia said, "morning light, you were very sweetst night. How can you deny it every other day? Don''t worry. Just a few of us will never talk nonsense. Go ahead. Where are you and Tang?" Xia Chenxi thought of this morning''s upset, the mood fell to the bottom. I fell back into the sofa. "My sister said that they will return to the bridge and the road to the road, and there will be no result in their eight lives." Miss Xia was very depressed and in a bad mood. She was rummaging through the papers. Xue Jiayun looks at the sky, "the first night after a date, Tang Zong really does not know how to grasp the opportunity." Some peoplee to the office one after another, and Cai Jia returns to the director''s office. The gossip stops here. Xia Chenxi went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. As soon as she brought it back, Xue Jiayun threw her a piece of bread. "Don''t drink coffee on an empty stomach in the morning. You know how to say other people and how not to say yourself." Xia Chenxi smelled the coffee and looked at the bread. I really don''t have enough food. I want coffee. Xia Chenxi looked at Xue Jiayun''s treasure chest, "what do you have in your drawer?" "Everything, candy and nuts. Do you want it?" "No!" Forced by the influence of sex, Xia Chenxi bit a few mouthfuls of bread, and then drink coffee to refresh herself. It''s time to go to work and people areing in. Lin Lin went to work in spring. Today she wore a very young girl''s make-up. She looked pink and beautiful. Xia Chenxi looked down at her drawings and was toozy to look up. Suddenly, she hated her position. She and Xue Jiayun happen to face Lin Lin. "Dawn, there is something wrong with the structural force here. You can have a look." Xue Jiayun slid over the chair and gave Xia Chenxi the design drawing in his hand. "The little rabbits in the design department made it yesterday." "Let me see." Xia Chenxi took it, and the bright diamond on the bracelet was very dazzling and crossed a streamer. Xue Jiayun asked with a smile, "when did you buy the bracelet? It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi''s heart sank and suddenly felt annoyed. Last night, Tang Yebai sent a short message to ask her to wear a bracelet. When she took the watch today, she saw the bracelet and put it on. "I remember you didn''t like to buy jewelry. They were all picked for you by the baby and sent by others?" Xia Chenxi secretly thought, Xue Jiayun, you are not a reporter, it is really too wasteful. Xue Jiayun said, "it''s said that men give women bracelets and ropes. They want to tie them." "You think too much." Said Xia Chenxi. Lin Lin said, "Chenxi''s bracelet is like a country that is full of capital. It was just put on the shelves yesterday. There are two in Southeast Asia, one in Hong Kong and the other in s city. I also want to buy it. Brother Tang said he would buy it for my birthday. Maybe I didn''t catch up. Dawn is very lucky Xia Chenxi unties the bracelet and puts it in the drawer. I don''t want to wear it. She was very unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Tang Yebai took her to buy a braceletst night. Did she really buy it for Lin Lin? She said she liked it casually, and he gave it to her? Asshole! Do you really think she''s a garbage can? Tang Yebai, you bastard!!!!!!! Chapter 346 She didn''t mind what the gift was, just the intention. If the bracelet didn''t belong to her, she would rather not. Tang Yebai originally said that she would buy gifts for others and let her choose. If so, she took the bracelet and felt it was a hot potato. She thought Tang Yebai was buying for her and asked her out. It seems to be self indulgent. "Why not?" "It''s not convenient to work." Xia Chenxi found an excuse that was not an excuse, "give me the data of the design drawing." "Good!" Xue Jiayun is no nonsense. She gives her the data of the design drawing. Nine o''clock, meeting. Cai Jia presided over the event, with the participation of heavyweight engineers and designers. Xia Chenxi used the projection to exin the drawings, and was busy all morning. Towards the end of work, another miracle happened. Last night, the delivery boy came again with two roses. It''s for Xia Chenxi again. Little brother said it was sent by the man who sent a rose yesterday. Xia Chenxi signature, slightly frown, asked the younger brother, "really do not know who sent it?" Little brother shakes his head, Xia Chenxi can only give up. Just received a rose, and received a message from Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai: lunch together. Xia Chenxi: we need to prepare the materials for the afternoon meeting, so we don''t want to eat them. Tang Yebai: what do you have for lunch? Xia Chenxi: no more! Xia Chenxi is really good at preparing meeting materials in the office. She doesn''t go to dinner and takes a nutrition stick to solve the stomach problem. Colleagues all went to dinner, only a few secretaries and assistants were in. The office was quiet. Xia Chenxi was a little sleepy. It happened that Xia Baobao came to her and sent a picture of a ck diamond ne. "Mommy, do you want it?" Xia Chenxi a look, very beautiful, smile asked: "how much money?" "Money is not a problem. Does Mommy like it?" "Like it!" Xiabao said, "we just seized the jewelry smuggling of huoyun group. Lu Zhen saw that this ck diamond is rare, so she sent it to me. Mummy, I''ll take it and give it to youter." Did you grab it? " Xiabao was very calm, "Mommy, he caused me to lose a batch of 20 billion weapons. I robbed him of a batch of jewelry. It''s a small idea. Next, I''ll rob many batches. Mommy, I''ll keep them for you when you see the beautiful ones." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi thought about it and changed the QQ signature. The filial son is the most unreliable. Xiao Qi, as Xia Chenxi expected, had been waiting for her downstairs before leaving work. She made a phone call to tell her that Xia Chenxi remembered the agreement she had made with Xiao Qi. She was efficient and her task waspleted today. Leave the office before it''s time to leave. Standing in front of Lincoln''s car, Xiao Qi is dressed in casual clothes, which makes him as long as jade. A cold and hard man shows a bit of gentleness, neutralizing his hardness, one person and one car has be a unique scenery. This man is strong, this strong, in fact, is introverted. But it is also publicized. If you look at him, you will never forget it. "Off work?" "Well." Light greetings, not enthusiastic, also do not lose enthusiasm, Xiao Qi is very gentlemanly demeanor to help her open the door. The car skidded into the traffic. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "thank you for your lilies." "If you like it." Xiao Qi light smile, "I personally pack, beautiful?" "It''s beautiful." He packed it himself? The lily is very delicate, the package is perfect, she put Buddha can imagine Xiao Qi in packaging, what kind of mood. He is such a cold and hard man, but also has a tender side. Chapter 347 He is such a cold and hard man, but also has a tender side. Xia Chenxi is slightly guilty. The scenery of s city is picturesque at night. The car drives all the way along the river. The evening wind is gentle andfortable. Xiao Qi looks at her side, and his lips are slightly hooked with a smile. He seldom smiles. Laughing, there is a thrilling charm. "You look good when youugh." Xia Chenxi suddenly said, even if this is not a smile, just slightly raised lip corners, is already very beautiful. "You used to say that." Xiao Qi said, "you like to see me smile most. You always tell jokes to amuse me. Unfortunately, they are all cold jokes." "Really?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi smiles slightly, droops the head, slightly twists the finger, "what kind of person am I before?" "To tell the truth?" "Of course Xiao Qi said, "in the early morning light, it was very sharp and shining, and it was very conspicuous. Today''s you are very introverted, no past spirit, more than a trace of peace, if you were a me rose in the past, now you are a lonely orchid What kind of self will you be if you are self-evident, arrogant, and sharp. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know. She forgot. She couldn''t help thinking, how can she be a publicity person. However, Xiao Qi has no reason to cheat her. "Maybe, I have a child rtionship, and I''m restrained." Xiao Qi nodded. "Yes." "Well I was by your side in the past, what kind of Exist? " Xia Chenxi hesitantly asked, "what do I do?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi said sincerely, "I can''t remember the past, but I dream asionally "What kind of dream?" Xia Chenxi hesitated. Should she tell Xiao Qi the truth? Except Xiao Qi, no one knows her past, no one knows what she used to be, and no one knows what she did. Did you hurt a lot of people. "I dream of fighting in the desert The feeling is very good. " "You are good to me, too." In addition to these, she also dreamed of betrayal, assassination, bloody, Shura hell like world, she dreamed that she easily broke a person''s neck, pierced a person''s heart. She dreamt, a lot of, horrible pictures. Every time I wake up, I''m in a cold sweat. She didn''t dare to tell people that she didn''t know. But she didn''t tell Xiao Qi about all this, and she didn''t know why. "Just dreaming about it?" Xiao qirou and asked, he is used to cold and hard, even if it is soft, but also has a strong point. Xia Chenxi nods. Xiao Qi said with a faint smile, "you in your dream should be 15 or 16 years old, and I am also a teenager. Dawn, it''s not a dream. It''s your memory. It''s just that you''ve forgotten it. It''s the memory of you and me training in the desert of South America "South America?" "Yes." Xiao Qi said lightly, "if you like, I can take you back to have a look at your once home." Xia Chenxi was dumb. "Did Xiao Qi dream of another house?" Xia Chenxi shook her head and Xiao Qi said, "that''s our home." The car went to a vi restaurant. The waiter goes to park the car, Xiao Qi enters the vi with Xia Chenxi. The walls and roofs are hung with bright crystalmps. The furniture is very European style. Murals can be seen everywhere. The color of gold is heavy and the texture is like approaching the courtyard of European nobles in the middle ages. It''s luxurious. It''s luxurious. Chapter 348 The waiter led them to the long table in the center. Sitting alone. Far away. There is a bronzemp in the middle, setting off four lotus shaped candlemps. The flowers on the table did not block their sight. Such a luxurious restaurant, such luxurious tableware, style, summer dawn faintly a little unustomed. "Did you charter?" Xiao Qi nodded. "I don''t want to be disturbed." Xia Chenxi looks at the surrounding environment. It''s really wonderful and brilliant. This table is three meters. Two people, three meters away to eat, this feeling, really a little unclear. Therefore, she hates some western table manners, such as dignity and etiquette, which are very rigid. In the impression, only some noble families have etiquette. Two people eat so far away, everything is light. Don''t they think it''s boring? She would rather sleep on the sofa or sit on the carpet with her, drinking beer, eating duck neck and watching variety shows. This is life. Summer morning light a smile, suddenly mobile phone vibration, she a look, is Tang Yebai to SMS. Tang Yebai: where are you? Xia Chenxi: eat. Tang Yebai: where to eat? I''ll go there. Xia Chenxi turns off her cell phone. He was pissed off. She received the mobile phone, he looked up into Xiao Qi''s eyes, his eyes, with a bit deep, but not fierce, just smile at her, let Buddha indulge what, Xia Chenxi is more guilty. Fiance This meal was very It''s notfortable. Xiao Qi also noticed and asked with a smile, "ufortable?" Xia Chenxi wanted to be polite and didn''t want to say anything, but it''s not her style to aggrieve herself. She said, "one thing, I seldom do so formally Eat. " Especially after returning home. In the past, in the United States, social intercourse was usually very formal, but it was not popr in China. She had a good rtionship. She was in a mess at the table, bottles of wine and boxing. She preferred this kind of atmosphere. Xiao Qi faint smile, "if really don''t like, we change a family." "No, it''s good." Xiao Qi looked at her with a smile in her eyes. It seemed that she was a man of iron tenderness. Xia Chenxi thought that she must have loved Xiao Qi very much in the past. It''s really not difficult to be moved by such a man. "Dawn, you are so kind to me for this reunion." Xiao Qi''s tone has a touch of light loss, between the eyebrows, very heavy. Xia Chenxi has a thorn in her heart. A little uneasy. "Xiao Qi, I''m really sorry, the past things, for me, too far away." Far away, she was afraid to admit, afraid to bear. Xiao Qi said that her dream is her memory. If it is true, such memories, too bloody, too violent. She is now stable and does not like to return to such a bloody world. Strange, inevitable. "I know." Xiao Qi raised the red wine. "So, I''m very grateful to you. I''m willing to give me another chance to start afresh." Xia Chenxi also raised the red wine and shook it. Before the dishes up, Xia Chenxi eats slowly, table manners are impable. Xiao Qi, let alone a noble childe. After dinner, it was nine o''clock. Xiao Qi asked with a smile, "can I take you to a ce?" "To where?" "Just follow me." Xiao Qi drives up the mountain with summer morning light. S City, surrounded by rivers and mountains outside the city, is a ce of outstanding people. The car went up along the mountain road to the top of the mountain. Xia Chenxi gets out of the car, takes a deep breath and feels light. Chapter 349 The air at the top of the mountain is very good and fresh, much better than that in the city. Standing at the top of the mountain, the city''s lights are brilliant. When you look up, the stars in the sky are bright, and the world is picturesque. "It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help admiring. Xiao Qi stood by her side, strong and handsome, just like a patron saint. Xia Chenxi''s brows and eyes were gentle, and Xiao Qi was drowned in a smile. "Do you like it?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "how do you know I like to watch the night scene?" "I know what you like." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." Xiao Qi said, "a man smiles," he said. "I love men''s perfume, do you know?" Xiao Qi, "..." He was a little stunned and looked puzzled. His face was quick and calm. "It should be the habit formed in these years." Xia Chenxi suddenly felt that such a Xiao Qi, looked really lovely, more moving than his cold appearance. The night view is very good, and the stars are beautiful. Flowers, candlelight dinner and night view It is in line with the rhythm of lovers, but not in line with Xiao Qi''s personal style. "Who taught you to send flowers, eat candlelight dinner, and see the night scene?" Xiao Qi was stunned again, but he didn''t hide it. "Although it was taught by others, these are all from my heart, but I don''t understand how to chase a person." The summer dawn suddenly felt warm. He was a little closer to him. Since he appeared, she felt afraid. Intellectually, she resisted him all the time and deliberately alienated her. Unexpectedly, with such a simple word, she narrowed the distance. At least, he was very frank with her. Standing on the top of the mountain, Xiao Qi stood with his hands on his back and said softly, "morning, you and I are childhood sweethearts. When we grow up together, we will naturally be together. Just like fate, there is no one chasing after whom." "These years, I have never liked anyone. I only like you in my whole life." "I don''t understand that. In my world, there is not too much love for children and girls. I have to train since I was three years old, and I will start to kill people when I am seven years old. When I am ten years old, I will learn more than ten kinds of killing skills and master the knowledge of doctor level. " "My world is full of too many things and I don''t have time to be romantic. In this respect, I''m very short. I can only ask for advice. I hope you won''t be bored with what I''ve done "If you don''t like it, please tell me and I will correct it. You don''t like eating at such a long table. In fact, I don''t like it either. I even feel fuzzy when I look at your face. Next time, we won''t go to the vi restaurant. " Xiao Qi''s words are very touching. He did not hide Xia Chenxi, what his world was like. He knew that Xia Chenxi could ept it, because she also came from his world. Even if you lose your memory, the feeling still exists. Xia Chenxi is really moved. Who doesn''t like such a frank man. "Actually, you don''t have to do that." Xia Chenxi said, palms sweat, do not like to see Xiao Qi do what he does not want to do. Xiao Qi a smile, "that how can, dawn so beautiful, charming, chasing you so many men, I have to work harder, quickly take you home, put you outside, I am too worried." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, lowered her head, and did not speak. Looking at the thousands of lights in the city, she could not help but make aparison between Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai. They are very different in temperament. Chapter 350 Tang Yebai is strong and domineering, but his temperament is very ufortable. The most important thing is that he is a stallion, a flower heart, and a windmill. He eats a bowl and looks at the pot. Xiao Qi is strong and domineering, but he is silent, not much, not funny. She didn''t know much about it, but she trusted her. Most importantly, the man seemed very special. In a sh of eight years, which man really can stand the long eight years. By this alone, Xiao Qi was moved. Tang Yebai is a husband with zero score and a fine person with full score. Xiao Qi is a husband with full marks and a fine man with zero points. "Did you send the rose, too?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xiao Qi was in a trance. Suddenly, his phone rang. He said sorry. He took the phone and listened to it. He spoke x Mandarin. Xia Chenxi understood it. He was in front of her It is not taboo. "The next batch of jewelry will be transported by air. Hold on to North America. Don''t give them a chance." "I can''t go back to Europe for the time being. There''s something I have to deal with here. If you go to the East, it''s no different from me when he takes over." "Of course, I have important things here, and nothing is more important to me than her." "I can''t go, I can''t bear to..." "Yes." "Good bye." Xiao Qi hung up the phone and apologized, "sorry." "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and didn''t care. Nothing is more important than her. Does Xiao Qi mean her? Because of her, has been staying in S City, did not return to Europe, seems to have something urgent, he does not go back to no problem? Xiao Qi didn''t ask whether she could understand. Speaking ofnguage. Xia Chenxi is a great man. As a matter of fact, she is not only proficient in the fournguages mentioned in her resume. She is proficient in 13nguages. She can say hello everyday and deal with thenguage of conversation. She can speak more. R, y, h, x, D, F, l It''s all small. At that time, when I was studying, there was a student from GE state who used to curse people in Mandarin X. Xia Chenxi understood it by ident. Except for a few local words, she could not understand the rest. She went back to her home''s global channel to determine how manynguages she could understand and speak. This experiment scared me. She doesn''t know why, but she''s smart enough not to write too much on her resume. It''s a little scary. Therefore, Xiabao can also speak manynguages, which are all derived from Xia Chenxi. If she has any skills, she can teach her everything as long as she thinks it is useful. "By the way, dawn, Mimi hasn''t seen you for a long time." "Who is Mimi?" "Your little pet." Xiao Qi said with a smile, "very clever, in a few days toe, when you see it can not recognize it." "Dog?" "You''ll find out in a few days." Xiao Qi smile, sold a pass. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that her temperament originally kept pets. Late at night, Xiao Qi sent Xia Chenxi home. Xia Chenxi''s downstairs. Xiao Qi also got out of the car. "Dawn, promise me not to let me find you for no reason, OK?" Xia Chenxi heart a sad, Xiao Qi went to her, slightlyb her long hair, "I really can''t live without you for eight years, even if I once did not trust you, made a mistake." "Eight years of punishment is enough." "Don''t disappear, don''t leave without saying a word, promise me." His tone is a little anxious and hesitant, who is quite different from his usual confident appearance. Xia Chenxi''s heart heavy up, "good." She promised him. Chapter 351 Xiao Qi a smile, suddenly pulled her into the arms, tightly embrace, summer dawn slightly struggling, Xiao Qi but very quiet, "don''t move, let me embrace, you don''t know, I want to embrace you so much." This is his power. She''s his fiancee, and only he can hold her like this. He lost eight years and will let go. Xia Chenxi really did not move, let him hold. For a long time, Xiao Qi let her go and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead Suddenly, Xia Chenxi felt a strong involvement and eximed. He was pulled back. As soon as he stood firm, he saw Tang Yebai''s fist and hit Xiao Qi fiercely. The speed was fast and fierce. Xiao Qi couldn''t avoid it. He hit him. As soon as he stood firm, Tang Yebai hit Xiao Qi with his second punch. Xiao Qilian withdrew several steps, a little blood spilled from the corner of his lips. His eyes are like a knife, sweeping to Tang Yebai. Tang Ye was expressionless and pointed straight at him. He was cold and fierce. He said, "Xiao Qi, my woman, you dare to touch and get out!" Xiao Qi stood up straight, slightly wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips. His attitude was elegant and slow, but his eyes were stained with blood. He slowly pick eyebrows, swept to Tang Yebai, forced out of a heavy and fierce king domineering. Strong, dark. Tang night white not to be outdone, elegant posture, but the same strong dark. Elegant noble childe, instantly be the dark god of Shura. Two people in power in today''s dark world are facing each other coldly. Xia Chenxi only felt that all the sounds and all the scenery had be their background. During the cold collision, the autumn wind was bleak and the murderous spirit was sshing everywhere. Suddenly, they moved at the same time. Xiao Qi attacked with palms, and Tang Yebai with fists, and quickly intertwined with each other. Tang Yebai punched Xiao Qi on the shoulder and turned over behind him. He attacked Xiao Qi''s back from behind. Xiao Qi''s eyes grew behind him. He quickly grasped Tang Yebai''s hand, and with a strong force, he fell over his shoulder and smashed people down. Tang Yebai''s body had not yet fallen to the ground, his wrist had turned over, and he broke away from Xiao Qi, and he turned over in the air. After one meter of falling, Xiao Qi''s palm has arrived and can''t avoid it. The chest received a p, Tang Yebai''s fist also fell on Xiao Qi''s fierce mouth. First and foremost, it''s all hard work. There''s no gimmick. It takes life to recruit. Hard and fierce, like a lion rushing out of the forest. Suddenly, the world changed. They were so fast that Xia Chenxi could hardly see them clearly. Closebat is Xiao Qi''s strong point, is also Tang Yebai''s strong point, after a while, two people all hang the color. "Stop it!" The morning sun in summer. No one listens to her. Xia Chenxi is angry. In the middle of the night, she must cause a disturbance in themunity. She suddenly breaks into their fighting circle, holding Xiao Qi''s wrist in one hand and tangyebai''s fist in the other. "Stop it!" They were afraid to hurt her, and hastily withdrew their strength. Even so, they almost hurt Xia Chenxi. Tang night white roared, "Xia Chenxi, you are crazy, suddenly burst in, do you want to die?" The master moves, the message changes, her six pulse sword like skill,e here only to seek death. Almost hurt her. Xiao Qi''s face also became very ugly. Tang Yebai''s fists were heavy, and they all called on his face. Therefore, the injury on his face was more obvious. There are traces of spitting blood in the fierce mouth. It seems that Xiao Qi is more seriously injured than Tang Yebai. "Tang Yebai, what do you do?" Xia Chenxi was very angry. His resentment this morning and his anger now are all sandwiched together. He wrapped his fist hand and pushed him away. "How are you, Xiao Qi?" Contract mummy reader group 2: 85248792 sisters, if you have added the first group, don''t add it. Leave the position to other girls. (*^__ ^*(hee hee Chapter 352 "How are you, Xiao Qi?" Xiao Qimei heart wrung, look to Tang night white, anger gradually sink, "nothing." This scene, see in Tang night white eye, very dazzling. When did Xia Chenxi speak to him in such a gentle tone? As soon as he was angry, the pain of breaking came from his fierce mouth. Tang Yebai''s face turned white, as if covered with ayer of frost. However, the physical pain is notparable to the pain ignored by the summer dawn. "Tang Yebai, apologize." Xia Chenxi angry way, after all, it is Tang Yebai who starts to beat people first. Tang Yebai looks at her coldly. Xia Chenxi holds Xiao Qi, and her face is not good. Tang Yebai''s mouth pain is more severe, even dizzy. He holds a breath and points to Xia Chenxi. "Come here." These two words are as fierce as ever. But he used all his strength. They were all injured. He was much more serious than Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi only cared about Xiao Qi? Let him apologize? He so crazy looking for her in the middle of the night, get now a body injury, Xia Chenxi''s indifference? For a moment, Tang Yebai only wanted to kill people. Killing people can''t calm his anger. "Don''t be capricious, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi frowns, "you beat people first, apologize." "I told you toe here!" "Why should I go there?" Xia Chenxi is born to be anti bony, and at the moment, she doesn''t want to see Tang Yebai. He and Lin Lin both live together, and her presence around him is just a joke. "Summer morning, good." Tang night white cold left a word, no longer look at the eye-catching scene, turned around and walked. She finally chose Xiao Qi, didn''t she? He came here on foot, and now he walks back to the neighborhood next door. He just has a slight stumbling, and straightens his back. No one can bend his background. Tang Yebai never shows his vulnerability in front of others. Tang night white figure, slowly into the night. Xia Chenxi''s heart, such as being pinched, stuffy pain. Why do you love him? Is this camouge tough, or Xia Chenxi''s eyebrow is wrung, and a little angry, who let him start beating people for no reason. He doesn''t look hurt. Isn''t he heavy? Does it matter? "Dawn..." Xiao Qi called out, Xia Chenxi just came back to his senses and apologized in a hurry, "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, you and don''t Tang Yebai in general." Xiao Qi''s eyes, passing a touch of evil, quickly disappeared, summer morning sun is toote to see clearly. "I''m fine." "I''ll take you to the hospital." Xia Chenxi is very guilty andins about Tang Yebai. He is merciless. Xiao Qi has several injuries on his face and his lips are broken. He looks really embarrassed. "Dawn, it''s veryte. Don''t be busy. Who''s not injured by a man''s body is just a small one. I''ll go first." Xia Chenxi saw his insistence and didn''t say anything. Xiao Qi drove away. On the road, Xiao Qi''s eyes sank and touched the corners of his lips. A touch of sinister evil passed through his eyes. ording to the rules of the road, whoever let me see the first drop of blood will be buried with me. How many years did he not bleed? The purpose of this visit to s city is to kill Tang Yebai, and now it is to speed up his death. He remembered Xia Chenxi''s eyes that had just looked at Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi''s apology told him not to dispute with Tang Yebai. I''m afraid she didn''t know the meaning behind her words. Tang Yebai was included in her protection scope. Just like her people, hit people, she came to apologize. One truth. Holding the steering wheel hand, slightly tight, Xiao Qi lip angle, swept over the cold arc. Contract mummy reader group 2: 85248792 If sisters have added the first group, don''t add this, leave it to other sisters. Chapter 353 He made a phone call. "Ouyang, spread the news about angel in n city." Ouyang surprised, "you want to kill Tang Yebai, why go to his territory, direct him to Europe, that is our territory." Xiao Qi said lightly, "Tang Yebai is cunning. If he is led to Europe, he will be doubted. If he is in n city, he will go and let all American killers stand by all day long and follow my orders." "Yes Xia Chenxi tired to return home, summer baby a face gloomy sitting in the living room, facial expression is not good. See Xia Chenxi back, a little relieved, the next word on the rush out, "Mommy, where''s your mobile phone?" "It''s off." Xia Chenxi said, Yang Yang mobile phone. She pursed her lips and went to the kitchen to bring her carrot juice. "Mommy, where are you going next time? Don''t turn it off. I want to know all about you." "You have to answer the phone at any time," she said solemnly Xia Chenxi covers his forehead. How does Xia Baobao look like a big enemy. Who provoked him? She just turned it off. She didn''t turn it off before. Summer baby''s phone rang, he answered, "well, don''t look, my mother is back." "Good." Xia baby hung up the phone, Xia Chenxi suddenly realized that she couldn''t help holding her son, "do you think I''m missing? Is something wrong? " Summer baby proud, cold hum. Xia Chenxi hurriedly coax him, "darling baby, mummy has nothing to do, you are too nervous." "Why am I not nervous when you''re with Xiao Qi?" "He won''t hurt me." Xia Chenxi said, do not know why so determined. Perhaps, yesterday she was a little afraid of Xiao Qi, after today, she can be sure that this man is really sincere to her, he will not really hurt her, which she can be sure of. "Mommy, I know he won''t hurt you." Summer baby said very seriously, "can hurt, not necessarily refers to physical injury." "Mommy, I know that I shouldn''t intervene in your affairs, and I won''t stop you from meeting Xiao Qi. I shouldn''t cause trouble to you and affect your judgment, but Mommy, baby is really worried about you. Don''t let me worry about you, OK?" "I see. I''ll tell you where to go next time, OK?" "That''s about it." Sharpie is satisfied. "I''ll call Daddy and tell him not to look." Xiabao picked up the phone, just about to dial the number was stopped by Xia Chenxi, she remembered Tang Yebai disappeared when the back, the heart is still a little stuffy, "don''t call, just downstairs I saw him." "Where''s daddy? Why didn''t youe up? " "Back to the vi." Xia Chenxi said, suddenly asked, "does he look for me?" "Yes, daddy and I both sent people to find you. Daddy was looking for you alone in the middle of the night, and he was getting angry." Summer baby said with a straight face, "he said to send you a text message, thest second is still good, the next second to turn off, and so long did note back, he thought you had an ident." Xia Chenxi, "..." No wonder, just saw Tang Yebai downstairs, his face so ugly. "Mommy, you didn''t tell Xiao Qi about my identity, did you?" "Yes, you are Tang Yebai''s child." Summer baby smile, such as a little gentleman, but there is no smile in her eyes, "Mommy, I don''t mean this thing, I mean I''m organizing this thing in trump card." Chapter 354 Summer baby smile, such as a little gentleman, but there is no smile in her eyes, "Mommy, I don''t mean this thing, I mean I''m organizing this thing in trump card." "This is what you think it is. I don''t think it''s a matter of glorifying one''s ancestors. Why do I say it when I see people?" Xia Chenxi smiles, this kind of thing, she has the sense of propriety, and Xiao Qi looks like a person in the baby''s world. It''s not umon for the underworld to die. She won''t talk to Xiao Qi about Xiabao. She has to make trouble for her son. "It''s my mommy, smart." The summer baby cleverly kisses heavily on the face of summer morning light, "don''t say with him." "I know." Xia Chenxi rubs his soft hair. Go back to your room. When I went back to my room, I saw the lilies in the vase, and from another small vase, the rose given by Tang Ye. Mood, very heavy. Tang Yebai, he found her in the middle of the night. She closed her eyes, more and more ufortable. Thinking of Lin Lining out of his vi, Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, "why should I care about his life and death?" Somebody cares. There was never ack of women''s care around him. Tang Yebai called Lin ran as soon as he got home. The first sentence was furious, "how do you do things? So many people can''t find out where she is. If I''m missing, let youe and find her, you can just take the shroud to collect the corpse for me!" Lin ran, "..." "All in!" Tang Yebai was very agitated, and suddenly murmured. Lin ran called, but there was no reply. Tang Yebai wakes up again. It''ste at night. Themp is on at the head of the bed. His chest is covered with gauze. He has a smell of medicine. Tang Yebai frowns and finds that his chest aches badly. shit! Suddenly heard the footsteps, Lin ran came up from downstairs. "You''re really good. When you''re hurt, you don''t say a word on the phone. You just curse people." Lin ran was not angry and said, "if it wasn''t for me and Yunyi who were worried abouting to see you, maybe we would really collect the corpse for you." "Don''t bother me." Tang Yebai closes his eyes. Lin ran sat aside, "Yunyi and the doctor just left. How did you get this injury? Who has the ability to break your chest ribs? " "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Tang Yebai said impatiently. Lin ran should not hear. Tang Yebai held a breath in his heart. He went to Xia Chenxi today. In the middle of the night, he became angry. He started to rush more and more. The more he looked at Xiao Qi''s face, the more his fists went to take care of his face. However, Xiao Qi''s palm beckoned to his fierce mouth, which was invisible to the naked eye. Xiao Qi was ck and blue, and looked rather embarrassed. Tang Yebai was hurt much more than him. When people get angry, there are many loopholes in their hands. He hasn''t been in such a mess for years. "Xiao Qi''s fight?" Lin ran thought of a possibility and asked with trembling heart and liver. Tang Yebai didn''t answer, which was regarded as default. Lin ran frown, "his skill is really good, can hurt you into this, deal with him, more difficult." "I never looked down on him." Tang Ye is white and makes a faint sound. His face is very pale, but his eyes are very insidious. He is his strong enemy in any aspect. He really lost his sense of propriety tonight. Especially to see Xiao Qi holding Xia Chenxi tenderly, she did not refuse, but let Xiao Qi kiss her. A fire rushed up like this, hoping to tear him into pieces. Unmarried couple. Chapter 355 They grew up together in childhood. They were very close. Xia Chenxi once lived and died for Xiao Qi. He could guess how much they loved each other I don''t know why. But love does exist. This man was once the love of Xia Chenxi. Childhood sweetheart, no guess. In fact, he and her feelings for several months can beparable, even if there is a trump card of summer baby, he is not as good as Xiao Qi in Xia Chenxi''s heart. Otherwise, why did he hurt so much? Xia Chenxi didn''t ask. Xiao Qi had some flesh and skin injuries, but she was very anxious. Sorry? Say your mother''s apology. Lao Tzu never apologized for killing people. He made a few punches to apologize and yed international jokes. The more Tang Yebai thought, the more ufortable he felt in his heart. He had good self-control and took a deep breath to calm his anger. Who knows how to breathe deeply, but he pulled the wound of fierce mouth, which made him frown. "All right, you''re dead. Don''t look so murderous and lie down for two days." Tangye Baiguo really did not speak. Lin ran doesn''t know what happened between them, but it''s definitely a love triangle. If you had told Tang Dashao a few months ago that one day he would be jealous for a woman, he would be beaten and mutted. He must have broken all your teeth. Now, he is really guilty. "Are you going to kill him?" Lin ran asked. "No need!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "kill Xiao Qi, sooner orter, but now is not the time.". "Why?" Lin ran was puzzled, "we found out where he lives, s city is our territory, to kill him, easy, this is the best time." "Don''t move him." Tang Yebai, a word for word, said very firmly. Lin ran was puzzled, but Tang Yebai did not exin. After Tang Ye Bai sleeps, Lin ran and Yun Yi call and say it. Yun Yi chuckled, "who is Tang Shao? Do you and I still don''t know? Xiao Qi is Xia Chenxi''s ex fiance. Now Xia Chenxi''s emotional destination is uncertain. How can Tang Shao move the fate of her lover''s enemies? " "If Xiao Qi is moved, it does not mean that he is afraid of Xiao Qi and that he is afraid of taking everything from him? Tang Shao is so arrogant that he naturally disdains to do such things. " "Now Tang Shao''s male hormone is estimated to be the highest in history. Whether in love or in career, he will surely beat Xiao Qi and prove his strength and charm." "Take Xia Chenxi and tell Xiao Qi that the woman loves me. You are dead hearted. Then he shot Xiao Qi, which is the ssic style of Tang Shao. " Lin ran suddenly realized that with Tang Yebai''s character, he would not move Xiao Qi at this time. "You really know him." "It''s normal for wolves to understand wolves." But if there was no Xia Chenxi, they would have sent someone to kill Xiao Qi. Lin ran was dumb, "is it not in his heart that Xia Chenxi is more important than Tangmen''s hatred?" Cloud Yi a smile, "this depends on how you understand, I don''t say to you, the municipal assembly tomorrow, I want to rest early, next time such a small matter, don''t call me, really want to die just call me." Lin ran, "..." Xia Chenxi hasn''t heard from Tang Yebai for several days. She doesn''t see himing to work or calling. She doesn''t even know where Tang Yebai went. Now she finds out that she really knows very little about Tang Yebai. Chapter 356 Xia Chenxi hasn''t heard from Tang Yebai for several days. She doesn''t see himing to work or calling. She doesn''t even know where Tang Yebai went. Now she finds out that she really knows very little about Tang Yebai. But there is a very strange thing in the office. In addition to Sundays and Saturdays, the express brother will always appear on the 30th floor of Tang''s house on time to let Xia Chenxi sign for roses. Each time they are delivered, they will increase one. The sixth rose has been sent. The packaging is very nice, with a fragrance. Xia Chenxi didn''t know who sent it. Finally, she thought it might be Xiao Qi. She didn''t pay much attention. When little brotheres, she signs for it and puts it in the vase. Xiao Qi often asked her out for dinner and tea. Xia Chenxi was busy with her work and worried about Tang Yebai. She was not in the mood to go out with him every day. Life is not slow, except One less person around. Is Tang Yebai''s injury OK? Are you in hospital? She saw that he was a little hobbled that day. He would not be seriously hospitalized, would he? That night, Xiabao was reading in the living room. Xia Chenxi was eating a bowl of sugar water beside her. She was eating and watching her. "Honey, have you contacted daddy these days?" "Daddy said that he had something to do these days. He was busy." Summer baby didn''t lift her head. "Did he say anything about it?" Xia Chenxi asked. She thought about it and looked up at Xia Chenxi, "it seems that she didn''t say it." Xia Chenxi thinks that Tang Yebai loves face. If he is really injured and hospitalized, he will not tell his son. How humiliating he is. "You didn''t call him?" "Oh, daddy can''t get through." Summer baby said, and calmly read. Summer dawn eat sugar water, secretly thought, under what circumstances can''t get through the phone? Tangled. Xia Baobao looked up at Xia Chenxi''s face. She was worried about her father and said, "it''s yugai. You''re too duplicity. It''s not good, it''s not good.". Xia Chenxi seldom worries about a person, except Xia Baobao. Where on earth has he gone? "Mommy, you have asked daddy several times these days. Don''t you have his phone number? Can''t you fight? " Summer baby said, elegant smile, want more lovely more lovely, "baby and study, but also work, and have a meeting, very busy." I don''t have so much time to call. Xia Chenxi, "..." My seven year old son said this to his mother. It was really powerful. "Mommy, are you worried about daddy?" "Who said that?" Xia Chenxi calmly put down the bowl, "I don''t worry about him at all." After that, go back to your room. Summer baby shakes her head and smiles. Daddy is just going to North America, but it''s time toe back. Xia Chenxi sorted out the data and gave it to Cai Jia. The work came to an end at noon. Rose again. It''s the seventh rose. It''s gorgeous. Xue Jiayun said, "I wonder if the little brother of the florist is interested in the morning sun, so hees to send roses to morning light every day." "I deeply feel that the possibility is very high." "In other words, if a man doesn''t think so about chasing Chenxi, he shouldn''t use this method. If the same person sends roses, doesn''t he worry about Chenxi and his brother developing a rtionship?" "Yes, my little brother is very fresh and tender." There wasughter in the office. Chapter 357 There wasughter in the office. Xia Chenxi is also very curious, who sent her the seventh rose. How many days does he want to deliver? "Dawn, how many roses does he have to send for a month when he doesn''t show up? Hundreds of them... " Although only 30 in a month, however, umted, can be a lot. "A lot of writing." Xia Chenxi put the flowers in the vase, and she didn''t know who sent the roses. She didn''t have any. Not a single card. It''s really strange. Maybe it''s Xiao Qi''s style. It''s not surprising. Lin Lin didn''t say anything, just a smile. She has been in a bad mood recently and has been less involved in gossip. Colleagues coax together to eat, Xia Chenxi gnaws apples, do not want to eat, people are not reluctant, she went to the tea room to make a cup of tea, back just heard Lin Lin talking on the phone. "Brother Tang, what are you busy with in n city for so many days? If you don''t go home, your cactus will die soon." "Don''t make me wrong, I''ll water them all. I''m kidding. When will you be back "Really? Shall I pick you up? " "I''m very good. The engineering department is also very good. The case is very smooth. You can see the preliminary results when youe back." "You can rest assured, I will take care of myself, you too, take care of yourself more, you have injuries, don''t work too hard, let subordinates do anything." "Good bye." Lin Lin hung up the phone, saw Xia Chenxi, a smile, Yang Yang in the phone, "brother Tang called, mostly worried that I would not take care of themselves." Xia Chenxi sneers in the heart, what does this have to do with her. She went back to her seat and had a sip of tea. But I feel very ufortable. When Lin Lin called, she was extremely sweet. In the eyes of Buddha, there was such a person, all of him. Tang Yebai had been to the United States for so many days, but she knew nothing about it. Maybe, he doesn''t think she''s qualified to know. Lin Lin lives in his house and helps him take care of the nts She also helped him to make breakfast. She was very clear about their rtionship. So many days, not a single text message, not a phone call. He didn''t care about her at all. Even if that day, she was a little anxious, bad breath, he was too stingy. Lin Lin knows, but she doesn''t know what Tang Yebai thinks she is? Damn it! Now that Lin Lin is here, why bother him again. Typical eating bowl, looking at the pot. I was worried about him for so many days. Xia Chenxi can''t help but p himself. If you have time to worry about Tang Yebai, you''d better go out for a drink. He''s not worth your worry. It''s not worth it. He doesn''t need it. Don''t be sentimental. Looking at the rose on one side, though not sure it was sent by Xiao Qi, there are ten kinds of roses. Xia Chenxi, forget Tang Yebai, you and he are really not suitable, even if there are ten children, you can note together. Xia Chenxi sent a short message to ask Xiao Qi to have dinner tomorrow. She took the initiative to invite, and Xiao Qi happily agreed. "Dawn, I''ll give you a surprise that day." Xia Chenxi is surprised, what surprise? Xiao Qi sold a pass and didn''t say it in detail. Xia Chenxi had to wait. These dates, Xiao Qi gave her enough surprise. Cai Jia came out of the office and pped her hands. "I want to tell you good news. The International Architecture Association is going to hold apetition with innovation as the theme. This is an internationalpetition, and designers of Down''s enterprises can participate in the audition. If you are interested, please register with me. This is a good stage. I hope you can make good use of it. " "Can all our designers participate?" Chapter 358 "Can all our designers participate?" "Of course." Cai Jia said, "especially for new designers, if they can participate in the final, it will be a sess. In this regard, Chenxi has experience, and you can consult her if you don''t understand." Xia Chenxi has participated in three designpetitions held by the International Architectural Association. She was the eighth, the second and the champion. As long as she was in the top ten, it was already a very remarkable achievement. What''s more, Xia Chenxi won the eighth ce, which was specially rmended by her professor. When she won the prize, she was only a student. The year she came second, there was no first ce. Because all the judges felt that the first ce they wanted didn''t appear. Therefore, Xia Chenxi is equivalent to winning the championship twice. As soon as Lin Lin Lin''s eyes brightened, many new designers were waiting for an opportunity to make a breakthrough, especially in the international arena. The International Association of architects holds an internationalpetition every year. This is the time to show your power. It''s also a time to be famous. It''s every designer''s dream to be in the final. Cai Jia asked her secretary to go to the design department to announce the news and put it on the internal website to let designers have a look at the time and theme. "Director, you have participated several times. Don''t use me as a shield. You are more experienced than me." "You don''t have to look at which year I joined. It''s your young people''s world now. It''s iparable." "The rules have changed a lot in the past two years. If they have any problems, you can teach them." Xia Chenxi smiles. Lin Lin asked, "morning light, can designers from all over the world participate?" Xia Chenxi said, "all Tang''s designers can participate. The top ten international construction enterprises have special cases because of the concentration of talents. For otherpanies, there is a quota limit. " "Is there a lot ofpetition?" Someone asked. Xia Chenxi a smile, "global designers participate, do you say thepetition is big or not?" It''s less likely to test for civil servants in a country. Some people chirp to ask some questions, Xia Chenxi knows everything. Lin Lin suddenly asked, "as long as the construction professional can participate in thepetition?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head, "want to get architect''s license or designer''s license." "Only when you get an architect''s license can you participate in thepetition. When you participated in thepetition, you were only a student, and you didn''t get a license. Why is there an exception?" Lin Lin asked curiously. She was puzzled. Xue Jiayun said, "what does this have to do with you?" Lin Lin a smile, "Oh, I''m just curious, ask." People in the office were also intrigued by people. Originally, everyone didn''t care about this problem. They happened to meet an internationalpetition. Xia Chenxi''s resume clearly states that a student can participate in such an orthodox internationalpetition is only one example. Generally, you have to get a license to participate. Xia Chenxi did not have a license. Most people think it''s a hidden rule. Professor Xia Chenxi was a famous international architect and a member of the International Institute of architecture. Xia Chenxi was their beloved disciple and naturally had privileges. This is their idea. Because of the poprity of Xia Chenxi''s engineering department, they will not be stupid enough to say it. Can see Xia Chenxi''s eyes, how much with a trace of jealousy. This is human nature. Contract mummy reader group 2: 85248792 sisters, if you have added the first group, don''t add this, leave it to new sisters. Chapter 359 Xia Chenxi is very calm, "God always favors genius, more opportunities." Lin Lin was angry and didn''t expect to get such an answer. Some open-minded people burst intoughter and pointed to Xia Chenxi to say that they were narcissistic and arrogant. Xia Chenxi''s eyes swept over Lin Lin and lowered his head as if thinking. In fact, at that time, she gave her eighth ce. From then on, it became popr. When she graduated, international constructionpanies threw olive branches in line for her to choose. If she didn''t get along with wowin, she would not have entered WPL. Xue Jiayun said, "if you want to ask about the game, you can save other questions. You only know gossip." Lin Lin stares at Xue Jiayun and purses her lips. "In the morning, Lin Lin is really a smiling face and hiding a knife in a smile." Xue Jiayun said unhappily that Lin Lin often said harsh words innocently, which was always ufortable and aimed at Xia Chenxi. "Come on, look up. What else do you want?" Xia Chenxi smiles and doesn''t care. As far as Xia Chenxi is concerned, she never mind a few words of cheap words. "Are you going to attend this year?" Xue Jiayun asked. Xia Chenxi looked at Xue Jiayun in surprise, "haven''t you participated?" Xue Jiayun shook his head. "I''m not interested in it, and I know my strength. I guess the audition wille down and I haven''t tried it all the time." "In general, the number of times a person takes part in an internationalpetition is not more than five times. You should leave opportunities for new people. In fact, this kind of designpetition is more for young people. You see, few older people take part in it." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "I won''t take part in it. I won''t win the championship." "Waiting for the next European conceptpetition, I will be the judge in the future." Xue Jiayun looked up at the sky, "it is estimated that he is the youngest judge." Xia Chenxi a smile, "Jiayun, you can have a try." "Look again." Someone asked Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, do you want to take part in thepetition?" Lin Lin looked at Xia Chenxi, "of course." Xue Jiayun said quietly, "dawn, Lin Lin probably thought you were going to take part in it. Look at the way shepeted with you." Xia Chenxi didn''t lift her head. "No matter what, I didn''t think she was my opponent." Some people, even if they argue with you again. You''re not going to make her your opponent. Because, she''s not qualified. This said overbearing, Xue Jiayun thumbs up, she likes Xia Chenxi this kind of introverted arrogance. Crazy enough! It''s Friday again. The office workers are so happy that they can have a rest again. Xue Jiayun wants to have dinner with Xia Chenxi, but Xia Chenxi asks Xiao Qi. She can only push her to go shopping tomorrow. "You''ve been going out with Xiao Qi recently. Are you really moved?" "There is a kind of man that you can''t refuse." Xiao Qi belongs to this kind of man. She can''t refuse it. The more she gets along with her, the more intimate she feels and the more she wants to get close to her, so she can''t resist. Chapter 360 "There is a kind of man that you can''t refuse." Xiao Qi belongs to this kind of man. She can''t refuse it. The more she gets along with her, the more intimate she feels and the more she wants to get close to her, so she can''t resist. "What will Tang do?" "He has nothing to do with me." Xia Chenxi said lightly, there is no mood ups and downs, Tang Yebai, she does not care about his life or death, disappeared so many days, no shadow. No phone messages. She cares about him to die! Xiao Qi originally wanted to pick her up, but Xia Chenxi wanted to drive. She didn''t want to pick up the car again tomorrow. Xiao Qi gave her the address. Xia Chenxi nced at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. It was like a private house The road is a little strange. "Miss Xia, go on a date again." Lin Lin asked with a smile. Xia Chenxi said goodbye. It''s interesting to talk about Lin Lin. only when they were there, she was very polite and always called her Miss Xia. In the office, it''s called dawn. It''s very intimate. "It''s good to have a fiance. We can have romantic dinner every day. Brother Tang ising back soon. We can have candlelight dinner together. I know a very delicious Western restaurant. Would you like to rmend it to you?" Lin Lin asked with a smile. Xia Chenxi said, "no, thank you." Xia Chenxi drives and leaves the parking lot. While driving, she gave her son a phone call to tell him not to wait for her to have dinner. She was also busy and had no time to make dinner. Knowing that she was with Xiao Qi, she told her to get home at 10 o''clock. Summer baby is definitely a filial son. He hoped that Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai could love each other and form a family. But he would notpel them to be together, which was impossible. As long as it is Xia Chenxi''s choice, he supports it. What''s more, Xiao Qi did have a heart. He respected Xia Chenxi, did not take Xia Chenxi away with a strong will and never hurt his mother. Summer baby is at ease. Xiao Qi won''t hurt his mother, so he can turn a blind eye. It''s just that they''re a little embarrassed. Xia Chenxi follows the navigation guide to Xiaoqi''s house. It''s a vi. A street away is a famous business circle. It''s a busy market, but it''s quiet in the noisy. It''s very elegant Xiao Qi is waiting for the dawn of summer at the door. Wearing a sky blue shirt and ck trousers, she looks gorgeous, like a perfect statue. She even matches the blue diamond watch on her wrist very well. Xia Chenxi smiles and says hello and stops the car. "Sorry, there''s a bit of traffic jam." Xia Chenxi smiles. "I just came out to wait for you." Xiao Qixiao said with a smile and entered the vi with summer morning light. This vi is not big, European style, elegant. "Is this your home?" "Yes, if Ie to s City, I will probably live here." "Good." Xiao Qi took her into the vi. Xia Chenxi took off her coat and put her bag and coat aside. She thought that someone would take care of the vi, but she didn''t expect to see a servant. Xiao Qi was the only one. The vi was spotless. Does he do housework? It seems that Xiao Qi can never do housework. "If you don''t have servants, you can clean a vi like this by yourself?" "Someone cleaned it." Xiao Qi said faintly, "however, tonight is your and my date, you naturally can''t see the idle people and so on." Xia Chenxi smiles. Xiao Qi said, "you sit down for a while, and you can have dinner immediately." He said, to the kitchen, Xia Chenxi surprised, the kitchen is an open kitchen, she can see in the living room, it is unbelievable, Xiao Qi cook? This is just like Tang Yebai is a man of special love. Chapter 361 He poured her a ss of red wine for her to drink first. Xia Chenxi is really curious and goes to the kitchen. "You cook yourself?" "I''m good at cooking, but I haven''t cooked for many years. If it''s too bad, don''t give up." Said Xiao Qi gently. His kitchen was as busy as a picture. Xia Chenxi felt warm in her heart. This is the second man who is willing to cook for her. "I didn''t know you could cook." Xia Chenxi leans on one side, shakes the red wine in the ss, murmurs to herself. While frying the steak, Xiao Qi said, "once we were trapped in the snow. There was nothing delicious to eat. You were very upset. I managed to catch some snakes and roast them for you. You disliked them. You order me to cook. " "Did you really learn?" "Yes, you praised me for my talent." Xia Chenxi thought of his unbearable craftsmanship and chuckled, "are you so obedient?" "Of course." Xiao Qidun, looking back at Xia Chenxi, the cold outline of Buddha bes soft, "I only listen to your words." "There is only one dawn in the world that can ask for and take from me, and I have noint." This is the most beautiful love words Xia Chenxi has ever heard. You are the only one in the world who can ask for and take from me. I have noint. I will do what you want. How much affection can make such a strong and cold man do this for her? Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi Xia Chenxi suddenly had a desire to think of their past, what kind of resentment is lingering. How can she be willing to erase her memory and leave a man like him. Xiao Qi is not a person who likes to talk about love, or even a man who can make an atmosphere. If Tang Yebai had been in this situation, I''m afraid he would have gone down and kissed him. Then he turned back and fried the steak. Buddha, that''s just a casual sentence. Xia Chenxi''s heart throbs with warmth. "Well, it''s time for dinner." Xiao Qi said softly, pulling Xia Chenxi back to the real world. She took back her emotions and gave him a smile. "Hard work." "In fact, it''s not hard at all to cook for you." Xiao Qi said with a smile, "in the past, I didn''t know who worked hard and who was busy. It was hard work." Xia Chenxi slightly drooped his head and felt guilty. Does Xiao Qizhi know that her brainwashing is voluntary, not artificial? A pair of big hands, caressing her hair, palms from the warm temperature, put Buddha cover warm her cold heart. "Dawn, this is what I want. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel sorry for me." Xiao Qi has a pair of sharp eyes, if you want to see through everything, let Buddha see the struggle in her heart. Xia Chenxi thought, is this the feeling of childhood sweetheart? Even after eight years of separation, he still knew her, understood her, and knew what she was thinking. "I''m a little hungry." Xia Chenxi didn''t know her tone. She was a little bit soft, "try your craft." "Come on." Xiao Qi made a steak, baked potatoes, a te of small green beans as a side dish, rtively simple, nothing fancy. Selling looks pretty good, Xia Chenxi cut a steak, tasted it, nodded slightly. "Pretty good." Although Xia Chenxi still thinks that her baby craft is better, but this intention, give craft a lot of points. Food, take to see what mood to eat. Chapter 362 "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Maybe I''m a little rusty. Next time, I''ll do better." Xiao Qi took a bite and found that he was a little bit over the top and the meat was a little old. He quicklymented, reflected and promised himself. Xia Chenxi a smile, "in fact, to eat, look at the atmosphere, the food is delicious or not, like when hungry, a bowl of egg noodles are very delicious." Xiao Qi seems to be a man who pursues perfection in everything. Xia Chenxi thinks that he may feel that he is not doing well, but she thinks it is very good and rare. She likes it very much. "Really?" "Really!" Xia Chenxi affirmed once again. Xiao Qi smile, eyes such as full of stars. "Is this your surprise?" Xia Chenxi asked. "It''s not a surprise." Xiao Qi said, "the real surprise, wait for the meal." Xia Chenxi thought, his cooking is a kind of surprise, what is the surprise? She''s looking forward to it. After dinner, Xiao Qi went upstairs and asked her to wait downstairs for a while. Xia Chenxi saw the piano in the hall. She was stunned. It was a white piano. She went over and pressed several notes on the keys. It''s like being pulled by something. Xia Chenxi sat down and talked about a piano piece that she was very familiar with. Ocean of love. this is a piano music that has been famous for a long time. It has romantic melody, sad melody and a trace of sadness. It is a ssic love song. It tells about a pair of young lovers, because of their different family backgrounds. Different sses have different ideas. Finally, from love to the story of breaking up. The first part is romantic and flows slowly. It seems that you can feel the fragrance of love. The second half is heavy and sad. It is not so deep, but it is very clear and can not be ignored. So, this song is called ocean. Love, there is no sea to cross. She didn''t know why she liked it. She didn''t know that she could y it so well. Over the years, she seldom ys music. She remembered that in her dream, when she was 15 or 16 years old, she used to sit in front of the piano and y music in a happy mood. The gun you need to kill is a knife. You don''t need to learn piano. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t. After a piece of music was yed, there was apuse. Xiao Qi stood on the revolving stairs, pping his hands and smiling, his eyes doting on him. Such as a noble son of the upper ss. Xia Chenxi is a little embarrassed. Xiao Qi ys the piano very well. Better than her. "I haven''t heard you y for a long time. It''s sofortable." "Did I use to y it?" "Not often." Xiao Qi said with a smile as he went down the stairs. "For a period of time, you didn''t know why you wanted to learn the piano. You just let the master teach you. The master thought you were stupid and couldn''t teach it. You bothered me." It was a wonderful time. Ind flowers, beach white sand. A white piano is on the beach. Waves, silver flowers. The handsome and cold boy taught a girl how to learn piano. The sun was shining on them, casting two shadows on the white sand. For Xiao Qi, it was the most innocent time. He used to think that they wouldst forever. Suddenly, a small white animal came to Xia Chenxi and jumped to her knee. It''s a lovely little animal. The whole body is fluffy, emerald green eyes, pink nose, all over the snow-white, beautiful lovely incredible. Chapter 363 "Mimi?" Xia Chenxi blurted out and couldn''t help holding her up. Mimi saw her master, wagging her tail, and putting her mouth to Xia Chenxi''s face, she stretched out her pink tongue and licked her cheek. Show friendship. Then he made two whines, quite aura. The dawn of summer was a joy. Xiao Qi a smile, "it is your Mimi." "How lovely." "You love it. You take her almost everywhere." Xiao Qixiao said with a smile that he knew that Mimi could please Xia Chenxi most. "Is this a Persian cat?" "It''s a hybrid of the purebred queen Persian cat and fox gene, a new creature," shaughi said Like a Persian cat, like a fox. It''s very smart. This is the only one in the world. Xiao Qi squatted down, held Mimi, held her little feet, and said to Xia Chenxi with a smile, "Mimi, have you found your mother, are you happy?" Mimi sobbed and fell into Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xia Chenxi likes it very much. It''s so cute. "How old is it?" "It''s ten years old." "Ten years old, so young?" Xia Chenxi fondles her hair and is reluctant to let go. "She has a long life. You can rest assured that she can apany you for a lifetime." This creature grows slowly and has a longer life span than human beings. It is most suitable to be a pet. When it first came out, many people liked it. He gave it to dawn. Dawn out of the task with her, Mimi also once saved Xia Chenxi, she has more feelings for Mimi. "This is my surprise for you. I arrived yesterday. I wanted to ask you toe here, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to ask me, so I let youe to the vi." Said Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi is happy, so is he. Even satisfied. "Thank you, Xiao Qi." Xia Chenxi said that these days, he was gentle with her, her mood was not little, and because of Mimi, she felt more depressed mood was swept away, Tang Yebai and everything was floating. She really appreciated Xiao Qi for bringing her so much happiness. "Silly girl, originally is your pet, I just give it back to you." Xiao Qi said, "no thanks." "No, thank you." Xia Chenxi said that no matter who it is, there is no obligation or responsibility to you, so thank you is necessary. Xiao Qi smiles and makes two cups of coffee in the kitchen. Xia Chenxi sat on the sofa in the living room, ying with Mimi, in a good mood. Xiao Qi saw her smile from the kitchen, and her lips rose slightly. Perhaps, in a short time, he will be able to bring the dawn back to Europe. That''s their home. Suddenly, the phone rang. "Master, Tang Yebai is back. Xiao Qi slightly lowered his voice, "how do you do things?" "I''m sorry, master. He''s too cunning." People over there apologized in a low voice. When talking about Tang Yebai, he was full ofints. All of them said that he was too cunning. If you want to kill Tang Yebai, it is more difficult than going to heaven. Xiao Qi''s face sank slightly. The man over there said, "I have already told Tangmen that angel is in n city ording to your order, and I have set up a trap. When he falls into the, it is not him whoes, but a man who disguises himself." "Then we used angel to lead him to state L and killed him with the Mafia. Who knows he is not fooled. He was originally going to state L, but on the way back to s city." "Master, your n is useless. Angel can only lead him away, not kill him. And We lost several agents. " Xiao Qi frowned slightly, "I know." Chapter 364 He pinched the phone and slowly brewed coffee. Tang Yebai was seriously injured that day. He knew the importance of his attack. Then, he spread the news of angel in n city, waiting for Tang Ye Bai to take the bait. He had been looking for angel for so many years, but he didn''t know who angel was at all. When he heard about her, he would immediately deal with it in person. He saw this point and set a trap for Tang Yebai. City n is his territory, so he won''t doubt it. Easy to let Tang Yebai have a sense of security, even if can not kill him, can also lead him away for a few weeks. He also has a chance to capture the heart of dawn. He won''t get in the way. I didn''t expect how long a week I came back. It''s easy. It seems that something else must be done. He did not allow this person to be in the heart of the dawn, and his weight was getting heavier and heavier. He tilted his head and looked at Xia Chenxi. She teased Mimi with a bright smile. This is her smile. Others can''t take it away. After drinking coffee and chatting for a while, Xia Chenxi gets up to leave and takes Mimi. Xiao Qi sent her away. As soon as he got back to the vi, Ouyang and the ck widow came out of their hiding ce. They had been protecting Xiao Qi in the vi, and they never left. Ouyang said, "boss Xiao, chasing women is not such a method. You have to change your tactics." Xiao Qi''s face sank, his anger was very heavy, "go away!" Ouyang sincerely suggested, "I''m serious. If you ask her for so many days, you can take the elegant gentleman''s route. It doesn''t work at all. If you look at you, you don''t even touch her little hands. If Tang Yebai had your advantage, he would have thrown people down on the bed and ate and wiped his mouth." Xiao Qimou in passing a touch of evil, eyes swept to Ouyang. "Do you think I''ll kill your dick?" Ouyang quickly jumped several steps away and blocked his crotch with his hands. "Boss, I''m definitely thinking about you. You''re going to have a marathon love affair with such a gentle pursuit of girls. If we stay in s city for one day, it will be more dangerous. We must make a quick decision, widow, don''t you think? If you eat it directly, if you do, maybe she will change her mind and go back to f with you. " The ck widow did not express any opinion about it. Ouyang sighed. We are not gentlemen, so don''t pretend to be gentlemen. Gentlemen chasing women, there are really no hooligans. Come on, ah, ah Xiao Qi went upstairs, thinking. The ck widow red at Ouyang, "what stupid attention did you make?" Ouyang said, "when ites to chasing girls, Xiao Qi really wants to learn from Tang Yebai. Chenxi now feels guilty about Xiao Qi, so she has a lot of docility. However good this is, we should make more use of it. The most important thing is that Tang Yebai is not in s city and can''t destroy it. This is a big advantage. It has been ten days, and it should have been soaked in people. When Tang Yebaies back, he will be in suspense again. " "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to make use of it. You don''t need to be a gentleman to a woman you like. If you go down to be a gentleman, your woman will run to another man''s arms. " What''s more, the opponent is such a goblin Tang Yebai, abination of rascal and goblin. Ouyang has a premonition that Xiao Qi''s future is very bad. The ck widow said coldly, "if I said, I don''t need to care about the dawn. She is not a ck fox now. She hasn''t been on the road for eight years. Who knows what strength she has. It''s useless to return to Xiao Qi. It''s better to forget it." Chapter 365 The ck widow said coldly, "if I said, I don''t need to care about the dawn. She is not a ck fox now. She hasn''t been on the road for eight years. Who knows what strength she has. It''s useless to return to Xiao Qi. It''s better to forget it." "I''m not willing to kill her. I''ll never suffer from it. Hum!" Ouyang, "do you have the courage to say this in front of Xiao Qi?" The ck widow said, "I don''t understand. What''s good about her?" Xia Chenxies home with Mimi. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are boiling. They roar and rush. Mimi jumps down and pours. They even fight. Two Tibetan Mastiffs and a Persian cat are making a lot of noise in the house. Xia Chenxi stands at the door with God. When Xiabao heard the news, she came out in a hurry and was stunned. The whole living room, not like it, was trampled and fallen by them, and it was a mess. Xiabao''s eyebrows sank and narrowed her eyes, "Mom Mi... " The voice was almost mncholy. He is not the one to deal with this. Xia Chenxi is very calm. She goes to help the sofa up. She says that it is a miracle that Xiaobao and Xiaobei are so passionate for the first time. Most of the time, these two Tibetan Mastiffs are very clever and docile. "There''s another member of our family." Cat and dog war. The living room is wonderful. Xiabao stood in the living room and yelled, "Xiaobao, Xiaobei,e here." A little gentleman is very powerful when he is very powerful. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are instructed to stop fighting and run over. Mimi pours. Xiabao raises her foot and kicks her foot. She bullies Xiaobao and Xiaobei in front of me. I will not trample on you. "Wow, baby, you are so rude. I must have been with Tang Yebai for a long time." Xia Chenxi joked, "be merciful under your feet, don''t step on my breasts." Summer baby no mercy, decisive kick in the past, directly put Mimi kick into Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xia Chenxi, "..." Baby, you have a cruel heart, such a lovely Mimi, you also willing to kick? Xia Baobao lowers her head, hugs Xiaobao and Xiaobei tofort him. He doesn''t know why Xiaobao and Xiaobei attack Mimi, but the characters Xiaobao and Xiaobei attack are always not good things. "Mommy, where did this cate from?" "Oh, Xiao Qi gave it to me. It''s my former pet." Xia Chenxi smile, holding Mimi, facing the summer baby, "does she look good? Her name is Mimi Xiaobei feels that his territory has been upied by others, and he has to go up and bite Mimi. Mimi also opens her ws to fight a round. Xia Chenxi patted Mimi''s leg, "little guy, Xiaobei swallowed you with one mouth. Don''t be arrogant. You should live in peace." "Xiao Qi said this is your pet, it is your pet?" Summer baby is very dissatisfied with this, her mother''s mind is upied by other men, this situation is very bad. Damn daddy, you''ve been in n city for so long and you haven''te back. Mommy''s going to be chased away. Angry! "It must be my pet. I feel very kind to him." Xia Chenxi smiles, "baby, don''t you like it?" "Dogs and cats are different." Summer baby quickly expressed their views, Tibetan mastiff and Mimi can not live under the same roof, or to fight, there will be casualties. Xia Chenxi is very tangled and asks Mimi, "Mimi, this is Xiaobao and Xiaobei. You should coexist peacefully with them." She said the same thing to Xiaobao and Xiaobei. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her. Chapter 366 Xiabao patted Xiaobao and Xiaobei on the head and clenched his fist. "Dear children, the financial power of this family is in my hands. Your status is absolutely higher than that kitten. It will not upy your territory. For the sake of Mommy, give it a bone when eating." Xiaobei and Xiaobao''s heads linger together,municating thenguage they don''t understand. For a moment, they nod and wag their tails to Xiabao. Master, we''ll give it a bone. Agreement reached. Xia Chenxiughed, "Mimi, I see. Although you can''t eat bones, it doesn''t matter. Mommy will give you fish bones." Mimi was also pleased. Everyone is happy. Xia Chenxi sweating, did not expect to take Mimi home, even to have a cat and dog war. This little guy is also very backbone, even dare to attack Xiaobei and Xiaobao. I don''t know where the couragees from. Xiao Bao can crush it with one foot. Xia Chenxi puts down Mimi. Xiaobei shouts at Mimi, which means to fight. Mimi is very obedient. She starts to put on Jasper and takes her tail to Xiaobei. Xiaobei is angry. Xia Chenxi and Xiabao clean up the living room. Fortunately, it''s just a little messy, and nothing is broken. "This thing looks like a cat. How can it have sharp ears Like a fox Summer baby asked, caught Mimi. "Hybrid, Persian cat and fox," Xia said Xiabao threw back smartly, "hum, I only like purebred." Xia Chenxi looked back in a hurry. Mimi performed a continuous roll in the air andnded steadily on the ground. Xia Chenxi pped her hands, "Mimi, you are so good." Summer baby t mouth, he has long known that the cat is not simple, such a random toss, but to try the effect. As he expected. Something. Angry! "Baby, are you not happy?" Xia Chenxi asked, began to shun his son''s hair. "No one cares whether I''m happy recently." "I was abandoned," she said Summer morning light,. Baby, if you are not a jasper, don''t install Jasper. However, the summer dawn is still smooth. "Mommy, this weekend, it''s all yours." "Really?" "Stinky boy, when did I cheat you?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "That''s about it." Xia Baobao lies down and pokes Xia Chenxi''s leg with one foot, "Mommy, where have you and Xiao Qi progressed?" Xia Chenxi looks at the sky. Do you have to exin the steps to your son when you are in love these days? "Meal stage." Summer baby got up, lying in the arms of summer dawn, smiling asked, "holding hands?" "No Summer baby disdains to frown, "more useless than daddy, OK, I''m perfect, no longer despise daddy." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao in a tangled way. My baby, what do you mean? Summer baby clenched his fist, "if I chase women, one day on, how can it be so long, it is purely a matter of ability." A flock of crows flew overhead in the early morning sun. "Honey, are you sure you''ve been chasing women for a day?" "Nonsense, if I catch up with you, if I can''t catch up for a day, you can try it." "How about not catching up?" "Wash her brain, change her ID card, write my name in the spouse column." Summer baby said iparably cold Yan, the expression wants to disdain more disdain, chase a woman to still spend so long time, too stupid. Chapter 367 "Wash her brain, change her ID card, write my name in the spouse column." Summer baby said iparably cold Yan, the expression wants to disdain more disdain, chase a woman to still spend so long time, too stupid. Xia Chenxi was deeply shocked. What kind of abnormal son did she raise? This way can be thought of. Xia baby looks at Xia Chenxi with a smile. She turns her head to one side in silence. The mind of genius needs no exnation. Xia Chenxi returns to her room to take a bath. She whistles, points to Mimi and yells at Xiaobei. "Come on, kids, teach it a lesson and let it know that this is the territory of Tang." Xiaobei shouts and pours at Mimi. Mimi whines and jumps on Xia Baobao''s leg. Xiaojiabiyu pretends to be pitiful. Xiabao picked it up in one hand and threw it to Xiaobao. The cat and dog war started again. The next morning, Xue Jiayun calls Xia Chenxi, and temporarily wants to go to see a friend with Lin ran. She can''t apany her. Xia Chenxi waves, saying that it doesn''t matter. She apanies Xia Baobao to the cinema. She got up to wash, changed clothes and went out. She saw two men in the living room biting their ears. She didn''t know what they were talking about. Xia Chenxi wanted to know who he was with her toes. Besides Tang Yebai, who else can there be. Xia Chenxi''s good mood in the early morning immediately fell to the bottom. When will he be back? "Good morning, Mommy." "Good morning." Xia Chenxi smiles, when Tang Yebai is invisible. Sitting in the dining room to have breakfast, the two father and son in the living room don''t bite their ears any more. Xia babe cleverly hides in the study and leaves a space for daddy and mummy thoughtfully. Mimi also jumps up, Xia Chenxi tears some bread to feed it, Xiaobei is jealous, alsoes to dally, Xia Chenxi treats equally, also tears bread to feed it, coax two proud pet dog to be obedient. Tang Yebai sits opposite her. Xia Chenxi looks up at him and lowers his head. Be indifferent. He looked a little haggard and thinner. However, it is still evil, elegant, and does not damage the temperament. Xia Chenxi smilingly invites the cat to tease the dog, just ignores Tang Yebai. "Angry?" Xia Chenxi does not speak, silence is gold. Tang Yebai leaned back, cocked his legs and said faintly, "originally, after leaving that day, I would like toe and clean you up the next day." Xia Chenxi looks up at him and cleans her up? He hit someone and he wants toe and clean her up? How unreasonable. Tang Yebai saw that she had a response and was very sessful. She said with a smile, "but I received a tip from n city. There is a message from my enemy. This girl and I have a deep hatred like the sea. I have to stab her myself." "So, I''ll let you go for a while and clean up the others." "It took a little time to get back to s city this morning." Xia Chenxi sneered, "you love to disappear for a few days, it doesn''t matter to me, you and the baby say it clearly." "Baby is very considerate of me." The implication, Miss Xia, you don''t understand me at all. It''s very different to understand this thing. "Summer morning, what are you angry about?" Tang Yebai''s face turned white. Xia Chenxi seldom ignored him. Even when he teased her the most, she was not so cold. Tang Yebai''s heart was happy, but his face was very serious. "I''ve been to n city for so many days, but I haven''t left a word for you. I have something to do, I have to track down the whereabouts of my enemy, and I have to be careful not to hit Other people''s trap, life and death every day, I have no time to exin to you what, my mobile phone only opened once. " Chapter 368 "That night, I looked for you in the middle of the night. As a result, my ribs were almost broken. As a result, you took care of that hypocritical guy. I didn''t even settle ounts with you. You are not qualified to be angry with me." Xia Chenxi sank her anger in her heart and nodded, "which eye of yours saw me angry?" Tang night white frown at her, cold hum a, "half Jin said what eight Liang, you also a message have no, me me to do what?" Xia Chenxi is angry and throws away the te. "Tang Yebai, are you still reasonable?" Xia Chenxi frowned, "roll, I''m upset to see you." "The dawn of summer!" "Don''t yell at me. I don''t care about you." Summer morning light cold face, his home is not hiding a Lin Lin, they are not cohabitation? He should be in the bed of a beautiful woman in the morning. What''s the noise of running to her house? Ridiculous. "All right, I''ll go!" Tang Ye white also cold face, originally wanted to say with Xia Chenxi, but her face is so bad, tone is also merciless, he has nothing to say. Xia Baobao weakly stretched out a head and bit her lips wrongly. Xia Chenxi takes a deep breath, "roll back." Tang Ye Bai Nu, you let me go, you let mee back? "Baby and I are going out. Are you going?" The child has not seen Tang Yebai for more than ten days. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want Xiabao to be disappointed, even if she knows that the expression on her face is fake. "You can''t do what you want with that look." Xia Chenxi gnaws his teeth and smiles. Tang Yebai is satisfied. Summer baby sweats. Daddy, Mommy is just worried about you and losing her temper. Don''t be so arrogant, and you''ll be finished apologizing. Why quarrel? It''s so disharmonious. A family of three went out and took the car of Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi is going to take Xiabao to the swimming pool today. She says he wants to learn how to swim and is outdoor. "Why do you suddenly think of swimming?" "Mommy said I want to exercise more. It''s too delicate." Babe bit her fingers. Tang Yebai turns his head to see Xia Baobao. He is as delicate as a crystal bun with small arms and legs and a smell of milk. If his imagination is posted, he is said to be a leader of the ace mercenary. I''m afraid the gripping hearts of the top anti terrorist mercenaries will be broken. "You don''t seem to have any motor cells. When do you train?" Tang Yebai asked, this is necessary, the younger the child, the better training, the more able to be a talent, summer baby is now a head to see good-looking. He needs a strong body. "In another two years." Xiabao looked at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi asked, "what special training?" "Oh, it''s the training that makes me stronger." Summer baby is light to avoid heavy, this is a closed training, it is estimated that she will leave her mother for several years, and will not be willing to think about it. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng has mentioned it several times, but he is still hesitant. "Daddy, have you found your enemy?" "No, it''s just a trap." Tang night white pursed his lips, this car is not what pure characters, he simply did not hide, "just fake, I almost got ambush, fortunately, I always hard life." Xia Chenxi has a stab in her heart. How can I say this sentence So self mockery? It''s a matter of life and death. If one day Tang Yebai suddenly disappears, will it disappear forever? "Go as soon as you hear from her, whether it''s true or not?" Chapter 369 "Go as soon as you hear from her, whether it''s true or not?" "I checked. It''s very realistic." Tang Yebai said, "so I am more sure of one thing, this person is not dead, I will always find her, kill her." Xia Baobao looked at Xia Chenxi weakly and didn''t dare to say anything. More said, more wrong. To the outdoor swimming pool, the swimming pool in the suburbs, more remote, not many people, only a few students today, the coach is a woman, dressed very sports, Xia Chenxi took Xia Baobao to say hello to her, went to change the swimsuit. Tang Yebai sat by and waited for them. When summer babyes out, Tang Yebai smiles with no face. He was wearing shorts, the body that called a white tender, white tender Oh, such as a stripped white chopped chicken, tender incredible. Son, you are a wonderful flower in the underworld. "If you want tough, daddy." Summer baby is very depressed, tried to pinch the hand, want to squeeze out a little muscle, unfortunately, all is tender fat. "Son, don''t drink milk every day. The more you drink, the more you be a woman." Xia Chenxi turned his head and red at him. "Don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. If you drink milk, you can grow tall. How can you doter?" "If you drink it every day, you''ll be pale when you grow up, and you''ll have no momentum." Tang Yebai said. Summer baby angry, clenched his fist, "I want toe out every day to sunbathe, sun into a beautiful bronze color." With that, hepared a very beautiful posture and dived into the swimming pool. All of a sudden, I forget that I can''t swim. I''m very depressed and I''m very embarrassed to float. Tang Yebaiughed with no face. Xia Chenxi stares at him one eye, "don''tugh, careful son is calcting you." Tang Ye said with a smile, "he is so lovely." Xia Chenxi can''t helpughing. She lies on the reclining chair, opens her iPad to watch a movie, and simply apanies her son to swim. What does Xia Chenxi do to kill time. "What video do you watch?" "Expendables 2." "All old men..." "They are invincible old men." Xia Chenxi despises him. Tang Yebai suddenly found a thing, "I let you wear the Qing Cheng country, why not wear it?" Tang Yebai didn''t mention it. As soon as she mentioned it, Xia Chenxi thought that she met Lin Lin at the door of the vi that day. It was obvious that she was living together. Lin Lin also said that the bracelet was originally intended for her birthday. There was a displeasure in her heart. "Forget it." The bracelet is still in the office drawer. "The dawn of summer..." "Tang Yebai, I ask you, did you really buy this bracelet and give it to others, and give it to me when you change hands?" Xia Chenxi asked, he dares to say yes, she lost it in the office. Tang Yebai frowned and didn''t understand what she was saying. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes. "Lin Lin saw the bracelet in my hand. She said that she wanted to ask you to buy it as a birthday present. Is it true?" "No Tang night white Ning eyebrows. Lin Lin never mentioned it. Besides, he bought this bracelet specially for Xia Chenxi. He knew a lot about the jewelry information. He knew that the bracelet would be put on the shelves in s city. He didn''t book it. He wanted to buy it that day. He took Xia Chenxi to take a chance, but he didn''t expect to have it. "Are you sure?" "Summer dawn, I said no, there would be no." Xia Chenxi''s face slightly improved. If Tang Yebai is serious and Lin Lin is just talking nonsense, what is she fighting with the bracelet for so long. Asshole! Chapter 370 Tang night white head, as if thinking. Why did Lin Lin say these words in front of the dawn? "You think I bought it for Lin Lin and gave it to you?" "It''s the woman you said you bought to see you off, and you''re not wanted to give it to me." In the evening of Tang Dynasty, there was a feeling of hitting his feet with a stone. "No!" Xia Chenxi felt morefortable in her heart. "Xiao Lin may want this bracelet, but she didn''t mention it to me." "If so, who did you buy it for?" Tang Yebai is practical and realistic, "Whoever mentions it first, I will buy it for him." Xia Chenxi sneers in her heart, but no longer says anything. Lin Lin always aims at her in the office. She doesn''t tell Tang Yebai that she is not a woman who makes a small report behind her back. Tang Yebai droops her eyes and doesn''t see the death squads anymore. She lies on one side, thinking about Lin Lin Lin''s affairs. Maybe Xia Chenxi lost her temper this morning. Besides worrying about him, is it possible that she still loses her temper for this matter? Jealous? At the thought of this, president Tang was very happy. He went to guide his son to swim. The coach knew that he was Babel''s father, and he didn''t stop him. Tang Yebai squatted by the swimming pool to guide Xiabao''s movements. "Son, how many times have mommy and Xiao Qi dated these days?" Summer baby Ao Jiao, "identify in the father justugh baby, I will not tell you." He''s very vindictive. (^) Tang Yebai is very calm, "you tell me, there is a reward." Xia Baobao looked at Tang Yebai coldly and gracefully. She put on the expression that she could not bend and be humble. She looked at Tang Yebai firmly, "Daddy, you don''t want to hear mummy''s gossip from me. I''m very, very, very loyal to Mommy "Baby, daddy brought you thetestputer books and original CDs from n city." Summer baby elegant smile, "Daddy, I will not tell you for the small CD and the original book that mommy and Xiao Qi have dated six times, but even mummy''s little hand has not led this matter. I won''t tell you that mommy and Xiao Qi have an appointment tomorrow night to go to the opera together. Hum Tang night white silent summer baby''s head, "Pro son is pro son, really no Festival Cao." Summer baby fluttered several times, sshing Tang night white with water. Xia Chenxi saw that their father and son were having a good time, and their lips slightly raised a smile. It''s a pity that they didn''t bring Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi, otherwise it would be more lively. Tang Yebai put aside the phone rang, summer Chenxi looked at it. Lin Lin. Xia Chenxi''s good mood disappeared. "Mr. Tang, telephone." "Connect me." Tang Yebai teases Xia Baobao to y and enjoy the parent-child time. The son is really proud and charming. He teases him all the time, and his skin itches. Xia Chenxi thought, took the phone, answered. "Brother Tang, I heard that you are back. Why are you not at home? Where have you been?" Lin Lin''s voice a little excited, "I asked Lin ran, he said you went home today, where?" Xia Chenxi coughed and said, "Miss Lin, general manager Tang is busy. Maybe I can''t hear your phone call. If you have anything, I can leave a message for him." Lin Lin was stunned, "Xia Miss Xia? " "Yes." Xia Chenxi smiles and looks at Tang Yebai beside the swimming pool. He just doesn''t know what to say with his son biting his ear. Xia Baobao ignores him with a cold face. Lin Lin pursed her lips, her voice was a little cold, "how could he find you?" Chapter 371 Lin Lin pursed her lips, her voice was a little cold, "how could he find you?" "You have to ask him." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "we have some private matters that have not been solved well." "What''s the rtionship between you and brother Tang? Don''t you have a fiance?" Lin Lin''s voice with a hint of questioning, very unhappy, angry. Xia Chenxi sneered in the heart, and finally changed her temper. She thought the youngdy only knew how to act and how to act. "It has nothing to do with Miss Lin Xia Chenxi replied gently. Lin Lin received anger, with a smile of the voice came, "do you believe it, I can bring him back from your side by a phone call." She is the one who loves brother Tang most. Not Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s voice has always maintained at a horizontal line, "I have nothing to do with Tang Yebai, it has nothing to do with you. Can you call Tang Yebai back by a phone call, and I have nothing to do with it." If you have the ability, please feel free. It''s too short of breath. "Miss Xia, I know brother Tang has a little interest in you. Maybe he thinks you are special and talented. Men like to conquer. But it''s not love. He won''t love you. " Lin Lin, as determined, said faintly, "the people he loves are only my sister and me, only us. If you die early, don''t you pester brother Tang any more. You are also an internationally famous engineer. Don''t you think it''s tasteless?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Lin, did the little white rabbit finally tear up the mask? Why didn''t you say that in front of Tang Ye? You are very interesting "You..." I''m a little girl. I can''t hold my breath. Xia Chenxi is cold hum, forgetting that she is only a few months older than Lin Lin Lin, but her experience and her psychological age are much more stable in handling affairs. Her growth experience and endurance are different. "It''s me, not you, who lives in his house now." Lin Lin''s voice was calm again. Summer morning light a smile, suddenly see Tang night whitee, she a smile, "your brother Tang came, I give him the phone." Xia Chenxi gave the phone to Tang Yebai, and threw the towel to Tang Yebai, "wipe your hair, it''s dripping." Lin Lin''s face is almost overcast. This is very ambiguous. Under what circumstances, the hair drips. Of course, when a man and a woman take a bath, the tone is still so warm and familiar. She clenched her teeth. Tang Yebai took the phone while taking the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Lin Lin, she wiped her hair and asked, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?" "Brother Tang, are you free? I''ll have lunch with you "I can''t do it today." Tang Yebai said, Xia Chenxi got up and walked a little farther. She was not interested in listening to Tang Yebai and Lin Lin talking on the phone. "How could you be with Xia Chenxi?" Lin Lin asked a little displeased, even a little aggrieved, "I heard youe back, do not know how happy, you did note to me." "Xiao Lin, in fact..." "Forget it, I''m with Xia Chenxi for my own reasons." "Xiao Lin, you''ve grown up." It''s not the girl who wept in his arms when Lin Qing died. Now she is standing tall and upright and has taken charge of her own affairs. Over the years, he loved her, spoiled her and cared for her in every detail. The time is toote to love Lin Qing all used in her body, however, this feeling is veryplex, love, guilt. Chapter 372 Over the years, he loved her, spoiled her and cared for her in every detail. The time is toote to love Lin Qing all used in her body, however, this feeling is veryplex, love, guilt. He didn''t cheat Lin Lin about anything except Xia Chenxi and Xia Xia. Their affairs, if possible, he didn''t want anyone to know "Brother Tang..." "Dear, go and y with your friends." Tang night White said, hang up the phone, Xia Chenxi and the coach in the side to talk about the progress of summer baby. Tang Yebai suddenly has a sense of stability. He took a towel and wiped the water on his hair. Xia Baobao despised him with a gesture. Tang Yebai wasughing. Xia Chenxi came over and Tang Yebai asked, "what do you want for lunch?" "Baby wants pizza." "Eat this kind of garbage, too?" Xia Chenxi said, "today''s children like garbage, how old do you think the baby is." Don''t you want me to eat garbage "You can choose not to eat anything." Tang Yebai Summer baby took a bath, changed her clothes, and dried her hair again. She came over fresh and fresh, pink and tender. Tang Yebai held him, Xiabao''s little short legs jumped a few times, a little blushed. "Daddy, I''m an adult." Tang Yebai beat him on his small buttocks, "big what person, small person big." Xia Baobao kicks him, Xia Chenxi shakes her head and goes away. "Apart from tomorrow night''s intelligence, is there any information exchange?" "Daddy, I''m a very polite person." Xia Baobao left her face haughtily. "Good boy, I''ll let him have no chastity." "It''s OK to exchange information. You can give me back the authority of the first year." "I haven''t heard anything, I haven''t asked anything." Tang Yebai quickly clear the rtionship, summer baby despised him. Xia Chenxi is four or five steps behind them. She is thoughtful and has children as a bridge. She and Tang Yebai can''t get angry. If this guy can make her son happy, she will have no anger in her heart. I just feel like It''s a little ufortable. "Daddy, don''t hold me." Summer baby is really shy. It''s really humiliating to be carried by daddy like this. Of course, it''s humiliating and happy. So Xiabao felt shameless and blushed. "Then I fell you?" "Dare you Xiabao turned toin, "Mommy, he bullied me." "You bully back." Summer baby, "..." As soon as she got on the bus, Xia Chenxi''s phone rang. It was Xiao Qi who decided to watch the Opera tomorrow. He sent a short message at midnightst night. Xia Chenxi answered him with a faint smile. Tang night white holding the steering wheel hand slightly tight, but the face is silent. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi It''s Xiao Qi again. Dating, right? "Daddy, mommy has an appointment tomorrow. What shall we do? Shall I go to your house and y games "Good." "No going." Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi speak at the same time. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi with great interest, "why can''t we go?" Xia Chenxi thought that there was a Lin Lin in his family. He said nonchntly, "Mr. Tang, you are so romantic. I''m afraid that my baby will see something impure and pollute my baby''s pure heart." Tang Ye white demon a smile, "you don''t worry, I will only hold you in front of the baby to do impure things." Xia Chenxi shut up and didn''t intend to argue with him. Look left and right, baby. p your hands all of a sudden. Chapter 373 Xiabao looks left, right] suddenly ps her hands. "Daddy, Mommy, I think you''ve been in a bad mood since the morning. Is there any misunderstanding? It''s easier to solve it if you say it out." Summer baby said, "I know Daddy, mummy has been chased, the opponent is so strong, you are very jealous, you can understand. What about Mommy? Daddy is so You know, you''re not happy. In that case, have a good talk. " "If you love face and don''t want to talk about it, let''s have a fight." "Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei are cheerleaders." "Baby can be a referee." Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai stare at each other, fling each other several knife eyes, one left and one right to see the scenery. It was a murderous atmosphere. The car stops in front of an L shop. Tang Ye ordered a 12 inch seafood pizza and several bottles of drinks. Since it was junk food, she just wanted to trash it to the end. She also asked for some fried food. After a day''s exercise, Xiabao was growing up and eating delicious food. He can only eat pizza once a month. He''s greedy. Summer baby eat mouth toot, more like a crystal bun. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai eat their own, and Xia Baobao''s eyes turn on them, and they are motionless. In the end, Xia Baobao gives up, and it''s really terrible to bump into each other. After lunch, Tang Yebai is a little tired because of jetg. Originally, the family nned to go to the club, and summer baby offered to go home. Xue Jiayun sent a text message saying that she had sent her an email to let her have a look on the Inte. It was this designpetition held by the Architectural Association. She was moved by Lin ran and wanted to participate. Xia Chenxi goes to the study to collect email, which is a simple creative map. The theme of this design is innovation. It has to be creative. Xue Jiayun shell for creative, want to design a gymnasium, Xia Chenxi think of Xini opera house, slightly frown. She returned an email to Xue Jiayun, asking her to think about a new idea. Sinai opera house has created a high level. If it is designed with simr ideas, it will inevitably be imitated. Even if it is different, there will be some people who are preconceived. This is what thepetition fears most. They talked about their work for a while. When Xia Chenxies out, Xia Baobao is alone in the living room. "What about Tang Yebai?" "Daddy is sleeping in the room." "Why didn''t he go back to his home when he was sleeping?" Summer baby said with a smile, "baby loves daddy." As soon as Xia Chenxi sat down on the sofa, Mimi rushed over and jumped on her knee. Xiaobei also came topete for favor. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Xia Baobao took Mimi away and said, "Mommy, in fact, daddy is very hard. One person has to do a good job of several people. This time I went to n city in a hurry. It''s lucky that nothing happened. " "I bet he didn''t sleep for four hours a day in order to get back home. Why did hee home when he got off the ne?" "He didn''t want to see us yet." "Mommy, daddy didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with him." Xia Chenxi looked at Xia Baobao with a smile, "baby, I''ll tell you the truth. What''s the benefit of tangyebai?" Xia Baobao clenched her fist and threw the Mimi who had just climbed up into the air. She held her chest bravely and quickly showed her loyalty. "Mommy, baby is very elegant. Don''t underestimate it, baby. Just a little favor, how can you make the baby moved, betrayed for many years, a handful of excrement, a handful of urine, pulling my grown-up mother Chapter 374 "Mommy, baby is very elegant. Don''t underestimate it, baby. Just a little favor, how can you make the baby moved, betrayed for many years, a handful of excrement, a handful of urine, pulling my grown-up mother Xia Chenxi squinted at her, and Xiabao said with a smile, "Mommy, daddy may think your bed is more fragrant, so go to sleep in your bed." Xia Chenxi, "..." She quickly stood up. "I asked the handsome guy next door to see the Ferrari auto show." He got up smartly and went out in a sh. Stinky boy. Xia Chenxi looked at the door of her bedroom and couldn''t help walking over. She hoped that Xiabao wouldugh and not really sleep in her room. Who knows, Xiabao is not joking. Tangye Baiguo really upies her bed. And it''s veryfortable. Sleeping soundly. In the room, the light is bright. It''s warm yellow. Tang Yebai took off her shirt and trousers andy on her bed. The quilt covered her waist, revealing her strong and sexy chest. Xia Chenxi gritted her teeth. This guy really pushed her inch by inch. She had a headache when she saw the clothes and trousers on the ground. Tang Yebai, you encroach on other people''s home, you really have a right to upy! Suddenly, Xia Chenxi had a bruise on his chest. She frowned and sat down. The bruise on his chest was obviously a palm print. The trace was very light and could be seen. He and Xiao Qi fight that day, the wound, so far not good? How could it be? Xiao Qi''s injuries were all good. "It''s childish." She was angry for several days about it. It''s naive to fight with jealousy. I hurt others and myself, and I have been injured for many days. Xia Chenxi also found several bullet marks on his body. She reached up and stroked the marks slowly. One of the bullets should hit his rib in front of his chest. At such an angle, he must have broken his ribs. It''s just about breaking his heart. Xia Chenxi suddenly took back her hand and did not dare to touch it again. This man is handsome, elegant and gentlemanly. He is always well-dressed. But how many injuries does he have under his suit? Xia Chenxi looks up slowly. Tang Yebai sleeps very well. His eyshes are very long and close, but they don''t curl up. He covers his eyelids with a thin shadow, which looks very charming. His skin is very good, beautiful man''s skin color, not too ck, not too white. The nose is very straight and the lips are thin. Old people often say, thin lips of men, very sentimental. That''s true. Xia Chenxi thought of Xiao Qi again. Xiao Qi''s lips were very thin. But Xiao Qi gives people a very specific feeling. It''s a long time. The amorous man and the devoted man are not a very difficult multiple choice question. Xia Chenxi''s eyes are slightly dark. She gets up and draws the curtain. Thick curtains block the sunlight, Xia Chenxi takes out an aromatherapy point from the grid, so that he can sleep better. "Why should I do such a thing?" What does it matter to her whether he sleeps well or not? Xia Chenxi thought of Xiabao again, saying that daddy was so hard toe back in a hurry, in fact, just to see us. Does he really miss our mother and son? Xia Chenxi sighs and closes the door so that he can have a good sleep. Xia Chenxi changed her clothes and went downstairs to run. Run around themunity for a few times, then go upstairs, take a shower, change clothes, go to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee, go to the study to read, the study design is very good, the ground is covered with soft cushion, powder, very lovely. Chapter 375 Run around themunity for a few times, then go upstairs, take a shower, change clothes, go to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee, go to the study to read, the study design is very good, the ground is covered with soft cushion, powder, very lovely. Making a cup of coffee in the afternoon and reading a book lying down is a great enjoyment of life. Half way through. I''m a little sleepy. Xia Chenxi falls asleep and wakes up again. It is more than 6:00 in the afternoon. Xia Baobao sends a short message. He and the boy of D country will go to other ces to y after the auto show, and go hometer. Xia Chenxi''s first reaction is, who cooks? When he came out, he happened to see Tang Yebaie out of the kitchen in his ck trousers, casually wearing his shirt and carrying a cup of coffee. Of course, he looked very aboveboard and had no sense of shame. Xia Chenxi, "..." "Where''s the baby?" Tang Yebai asked. "Out to y." Tang Yebai, "what shall we eat?" Xia Chen Xi even Tucao''s heart is gone, she and Tang night Bai this makeints about heart? "You go back to your house and I''ll cook instant noodles." "This is my darling''s home, isn''t it my home?" She asked for a meal here Tang Ye, with his head tilted, finished his coffee. "I think the refrigerator has a lot of ingredients, so it''s better to We cook? " Xia Chenxi looks like an alien looking at Tang Yebai, "do you want to cook?" Mr. Tang, can you cook? "You do it?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t see the sun tomorrow if you eat it." Tang Yebai''s cooking is not very exquisite, but it''s OK to make a few home cooked dishes. However, how many years ago did Tang Yebai cook? Could he not take a knife and a gun but also a spat? "You can''t do a single dish, can you?" "I can make desserts." Xia Chenxi chose a simple one. "Forget it. Order takeout." Tang Yebai pinches his wrist. Xia Chenxi searched the takeout list. Their family never ordered takeout, except KFC and pizza hut. Xia Chenxi inadvertently said, "Mr. Tang, I ask you to learn how to cook. Girls nowadays are very expensive. You can''t marry a wife if you are far away from the kitchen." "Hum!" "Xiao Qi can cook." Xia Chenxi spits out another sentence, while casually looking for the takeout list. "What do you say, Xiao Qi can cook?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said with a smile and a dreamy expression on her face, "the cooking is very good. It''s a great Chinese food." Tang night white face, rain and rain, a little want to strangle her feeling. He went to n city for ten days, and they got to the point where she went to eat at his house? Xiao Qi, a cunning old man, even led him to n city, and then seized the opportunity to chase Xia Chenxi. OK, no matter what news Xiao Qi sent him this time, he would never be cheated again. At least, we have to deal with the wife first. I''ll take care of my wife and then I''ll be consistent with you. If you can''t make love, don''t mention the underworld. Stinky boy. I didn''t get my hand on a date. Even Xia Chenxi went to Xiaoqi vi for dinner, but I couldn''t find out. I should fight. Xia Chenxi took the mobile phone to call outside. Tang always grabbed the mobile phone, looked at Xia Chenxi viciously, "don''t y, I do." Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai nkly, "general manager Tang, aren''t we going to order takeout?" Tang Yebai squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "takeout is all gutter oil. It''s not healthy. I changed my mind." Chapter 376 Xia Chenxi''s eyes smile into a pair of crescent, curved, very beautiful, hidden in the cunning eyes, with that kind of very dreamy, very dreamy voice said, "president Tang, then I am very looking forward to Oh." Tang Yebai wants to bump into tofu. He was buffeted by Xia Chenxi. In the kitchen. Tang always wears an apron. This apron belongs to Xiabao. Wearing it on Tang Yebai''s body, it''s very happy. Xia Chenxi lip corner a convulsion, lie on one side to see what he wants to do. Tang Yebai uses food materials to make pork chops. There''s no steak in the fridge. You can only use pork chops instead. Xia Chenxi thought about it, and she began to prepare to make desserts and ck ice cream cakes. Suddenly I smell a burning smell. Xia Chenxies over. Tang night white eye corner a convulsion, the expression calls a tangle. "Mr. Tang, why is someone else''s fried pork chop yellow, orange and orange, but your pork chop is ck?" Xia Chenxi, with a spoon, blinks at him and deliberately pretends to be Kawaii girl to enhance the effect. Tang Yebai is calm and puts the pork chop into the garbage can. "Come again!" Xia Chenxi, with a smile, was already suffering from cramps. General manager Tang rolled up his sleeves and looked at the pork chops in the pan as if facing a great enemy. Xia Chenxi was mixing flour and looking at Tang Yebai. His handsome three-dimensional facial features and tall and straight figure were tall and straight. The elegant style of demons. It turns out that it can also be disyed in the kitchen. How does she feel, Tang Yebai cooks like, sexy. Especially when the sweat fell from her forehead to her neck, she suddenly envied the drop of sweat, which could kiss his skin and make such intimate contact with him. Xia Chenxi is a little absent-minded. A man and a woman together, affected by hormones is too much. Food color also. They are all ordinary people, inevitably coveting beauty. Men and women are the same. She felt that Tang Yebai''s body was more attractive to her than his people. Xia Chenxi shakes her head and shakes off the image of a girl in her heart. "Mr. Tang, is this a double-sided pork chop?" Xia Chenxi asked jokingly. This pork chop is very special. On one side, it is golden and crisp. It looks delicious, but on the other side it is ck. Tang night white anger, and lost pork chops. "It''s hard to serve." Xia Chenxi o () O. It''s your problem, not pork chop, OK? The pork chops fried by her family''s Baobei are very good-looking and delicious. Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi, she quickly raised her hand, "don''t expect me." "Well, I didn''t expect you." Tang Yebai snorted coldly, and the pork chop was gone. Tang Yebai felt that he was not good at meat dishes, so he could make vegetable dishes. I don''t want to have a look in my eyes. She shut up. Okay, vegan. Tang night washed the green peppers, and took out a big mushroom, cut it into pieces, and the size was not even. Xia Chenxi wanted to Tucao, but he could makeints about his temper and shut up. Xia Chenxi, "fried mushroom with green pepper?" Tang Ye white fist clenched and snapped, staring at the mushroom as if to kill the mushroom. He quickly washed the white radish, cut it into several pieces, put it in and boiled it, "I cook the soup." Xia Chenxi, "..." Radish is hard to be cooked. Should we put radish first? What''s more, Mr. Tang, you forget that you hate radishes most. In a hurry, you cut the radishes in. How much money do you have to be so stubborn? The radish boiled for a while, and the mushroom was rotten. Tang night white frown, sprinkle salt in, and sprinkle some chili powder, and sprinkle chicken essence, very satisfied, Sheng out. Chapter 377 Tang night white frown, sprinkle salt in, and sprinkle some chili powder, and sprinkle chicken essence, very satisfied, Sheng out. Xia Chenxi looks at the radish. Are you sure the radish is ripe? "Just soup? No staple food? " Xia Chenxi decided that they still want to eat the staple food. The soup looks very in, but Tang Yebai originally wanted to stir fry dishes, which put a lot of oil. She doesn''t want such weird soup. "Why are you so hard to serve?" "I''m just so hard to serve." Xia Chenxi and Tang night white bar. One night, he kicked at Tang and rolled away Xia Chenxi dodges with a smile. A man needs face and suffering. Although she is intentional, can see Tang always eat so shriveled, her heart does not know how cool. Tang Yebai opens the refrigerator. There are two crabs, shrimps and some vegetables in the refrigerator. Tang Yebai thinks, "let''s steam crab with curry." "Will you?" Xia Chenxi doubts that such a difficult dish. Are you sure you can? "Apart from giving birth to children, there is nothing I can''t do." With a wave of his hand, Tang Yebai takes out the hairy crabs and throws them into the basin to wash them. Then he takes out the onions and cuts them into pieces Cutting onions is tricky. Mr. Tang did not go to the kitchen so little and did not cut the onion, so the tragedy, tears sshed, he wiped with his hands, the result was even more tragic, hot that called a tearful, general manager Tang was furious. "Cao, what kind of vegetable is this?" Xia Chenxi was stunned. Tang Ye was so white and hot that he couldn''t open his eyes. He wiped his tears with his hands. Xia Chenxi couldn''t bear to hold his hand in a hurry. "My God, please don''t wipe it." She grabs his hand, washes it under the tap, and adds hand sanitizer. Tang Ye''s white eyes were stimted, but he was still in tears. There was a crystal clear tear on his long eyshes. The usual strong and elegant man cut an onion and cut it out vividly A delicate gesture. Tang night white tears, this is how big a spectacle? She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t bear the scene of tears. Tears flow more, eyes are morefortable, finally can open. Tang Ye''s white face turned red. He had never been so humiliated in his life. He even burst into tears in front of Xia Chenxi. He suddenly became angry with Laozi''s resignation and wanted to break the door. Xia Chenxi chuckled. "Mr. Tang began to cry..." I''m very happy. "Shut up!" Tang always angry, subconsciously want her to shut up, don''t want Xia Chenxi to say half a cry word, he lowered his head, blocked her lips,pletely cut off all her words, Xia Chenxi pushed his shoulder, Tang Yebai was indifferent. He sped her waist, pushed her against the edge of the Liuli tform, held her head, and kissed deeply. The tongue, like a snake, keeps drilling into the depths. The Buddha wants to swallow up everything and plunder her soul. This is what he always wanted to do when he came back. It''s just that Xia Chenxi doesn''t give him a chance. Rarely can a kiss Fangze, Tang Yebai will miss the opportunity to grab her tongue, not y to entangle, wild as a wolf, strong and domineering but not lose tenderness. Xia Chenxi was almost breathless by his kiss, waiting for him to let her go. She was out of breath, like running the 10000 meter marathon. Her face flushed, and Tang yebaidun was intoxicated and rubbed her lips slightly. Red and gorgeous. Chapter 378 Xia Chenxi was so red that she didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t dare to look up at Tang Yebai. At the moment, she felt that Tang Yebai''s eyes had a deep illusion, and she didn''t dare to go there] I can''t believe it. I dare not to explore his sincerity. How true is it. "The dawn of summer..." Tang Yebai''s voice was a little dull, just about to say something, Xia Chenxi slipped out of his arms, lowered his head, revealed a small section of pink neck, "cook, I''m starving." She was nervous and frightened. "I''m starving, too." Tang Yebai pun, Xia Chenxi at first a little confused, Tang Yebai added, "recently hungry, always do it yourself, when will you feed me?" Xia Chenxi''s face became more red, "hooligan." Tang night white face is not red, heart does not jump to retort, "the man sees the woman that wants to do not y rascal, unless it is abnormal development." Xia Chenxi, "..." Only you can be such a lecher, regardless of the asion time to send * please. Tang night whitenguage on the molestation of Xia Chenxi, but no action. Twenty minutester, his curry crab was ready, and her ck forest cake was also made. The two moved to one side and sold very well. One was yellow and orange, and the other had the appearance of a small cake. "My cake must be better than your curry crab." "My curry crab is better than your cake." Two people move spoons, Tang night to eat cake, summer morning to eat curry. Xia Chenxi frowned slightly, "why does curry taste like chocte?" Tang Yebai was at a loss, "why is the cake a little spicy?" Two people look at each other, Xia Chenxi eat cake, Tang Ye eat curry crab, really taste a different taste. Xia Chenxi pointed to the curry crab, "why do you put chocte in the curry crab?" "I don''t have one." Tang Yebai said innocently, "it''s you who put it carelessly. You forget the East and forget the West. You are careless." "Nonsense, I''ve never been near your crab." Tang Yebai pointed to her cake. "Why is your cake spicy? When did you put curry?" They stare at each other. It''s obvious that they were all taken by mistake. "Well, it''s just one step away from selling so well." Tang Yebai''s heartache is iparable. He almost became a magic man at the chef level. He was destroyed by Xia Chenxi "One step short of sess." Xia Chenxi makeints about Tucao. "Actually, curry has a chocte vor, which is not bad." Tang Yebai opens his eyes and tells lies. He takes a spoonful and eats with relish. Xia Chenxi couldn''tpliment the taste. Tang Ye bailed out a spoonful and wanted to feed her. Xia Chenxi hid far away, smiling and waving his hand, "don''t make trouble, can this thing be eaten? It''s a strange taste. You put too much chocte. " "Tang Yebai, your taste must be bad." Tang Yebai is very depressed. In fact, he also feels terrible. What the hell. The two worked hard for an hour, but all of them were in vain. Xia Chenxi is starving. "Tang Yebai, I''m so hungry..." "I''m hungry, too." Tang Yebai found a bag of instant noodles, put it in the pot, put two eggs, cut a little meat, and finally cooked a bowl of edible things, after all, he did not need his own seasoning, nor put anything else. Xiaobao and Xiaobei, Mimi around, Tang Yebai lost dog food to them. As for Mimi, Tang Yebai thinks with no love, just starve to death. Chapter 379 "I''ll eat it, too." There was nothing to eat except fruit, bread, biscuits and milk. She especially wanted salty food. Tang Yebai holding arge bowl of instant noodles to the small round table in the living room, directly sat on the carpet, called Xia Chenxi toe, Xia Chenxi t mouth, also went, sat on the carpet, "just a bag of instant noodles?" "I found one, and it''s in my baby''s possession." Xia Chenxi smells delicious, Tang Yebai gives her chopsticks. Xia Chenxi looks at arge bowl of instant noodles that look delicious. She wants to go to the kitchen to get another bowl, and is caught by Tang Yebai. "Together. I don''t mind your saliva. " Xia Chenxi has a God, "I dislike you." Tang Yebai made a quick decision, "then you don''t have to eat it." "This is my house. This is my face." "I cooked it." "The noodles are mine, the eggs are mine, and I pay for the water." Tang Yebai took out 100 yuan and threw it to Xia Chenxi, "don''t change it." Xia Chenxi wants to step on him. "Women are just affectation. They don''t know how many times they kiss each other. Eating noodles together is just like this." Tang Yebai is very upset. He starts first. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care. I''m really hungry. Tang Yebai sucked the noodles and made a noise. Xia Chenxi almost choked and couldn''t helpughing and scolding, "Tang Yebai, you''re disgusting..." Tang Yebai solemnly said, "baby said, so eat to have strength." Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi took her iPad and ate noodles while watching the video. She identally bumped into Tang Yebai''s head and couldn''t help staring at him. Tang Yebai''s eyes didn''t squint, and the two heads came together to eat instant noodles. "It''s delicious." Xia Chenxi side eat praise, "you finally can show a hand." "Is my noodles delicious or f Chinese food delicious?" Tang Yebai bit the words f Chinese food heavily. Xia Chenxi didn''t even think, "f Chinese food is delicious." Tang Yebai picked up the bowl and said, "no more to eat." Xia Chenxi, "..." President Tang, you are so naive. Don''t you know? Tang Ye was white and smelly. He even said that his noodles were not as good as Xiaoqi''s f Chinese food. He didn''t give her any food. The little one has no conscience. Xia Chenxi felt his stomach pitifully and quickly reflected, "Mr. Tang, I was wrong. Your noodles are the best in the world. No one canpare them." Tang Yebai looked at her so unpromising that she even lost her anger. "A few more." "Thank you, Lord long." When Xiabao came back, she saw such a happy scene. His parents were sitting side by side on the carpet, there was a bowl of instant noodles on the small round table, and the iPad was ying a video. They almost got together and enjoyed a bowl of noodles. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are nestling on the sofa like a patron saint, while Mimi is nestling quietly on the side. The whole living room is only theughter of his mother and father. That scene, unspeakable Warm and intimate. While eating and discussing the plot, it''s like a man and a woman in love. Summer baby looked up to the sky, he just went out for an afternoon, and what happened that he didn''t know happened. It was clear that they had been in a bad mood for a whole morning, but they almost didn''t fight. As soon as he went out, they began to have a friendly rtionship. Summer baby is very serious reflection, is he really be a light bulb? He was sad. "Baby, are you back?" Chapter 380 Xiabao also sat beside her. Xiaobai rubbed over and asked for touch. While giving Xiaobei shunmao, Xiabao asked, "is there no food at home?" Xia Chenxi pointed to Tang Yebai, "he wants to cook. As a result, all our ingredients are wasted. Finally, there is only one package of instant noodles." "Daddy, you are a tragedy." Summer baby elegant smile. Tang Yeughs and doesn''t speak. He thinks it''s morefortable to eat like this Intimacy. He was very satisfied with the dinner. "How''s the Ferrari race going?" "The driver of country d won." "My favorite Racer actually won the seventh ce. It''s too weak. I decided not to like him. Last year, he won the first prize, and he also won the first prize in the carnival "How can I see a racing car for no reason?" "He has tickets. His girlfriend stands up and grabs me to see it." "Next time you want to see the racing car, tell Daddy, I''ll help you with the VIP room tickets." "Really? I also feel that the stands are too far to see the whole area, and there is no exnation. " "Sure. Next time I''ll watch it with you. I haven''t seen the car for a while." Xiabao was overjoyed and thirsty. She went to the kitchen to pour juice. As a result, "Wow, daddy, you can clean up the kitchen in a moment." "Ah, I remember, daddy will have something urgent. You can take care of it." Summer baby, "..." Daddy, I despise you. Tang night white a smile, suddenly the phone rang, he looked at the call, collected smile, stood up, walked to the French window, "say it." "Are you sure the source is reliable?" "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Tang Ye Bai hung up the phone, "honey, this time it''s really urgent." Tang night white grabbed his coat and put it on. He went to the room of summer morning sun and sprayed his usual perfume. Then he went out. He was so frown. What could be the urgency? Summer baby shows her hands and says she doesn''t know. Tangmen, s City headquarters. Lin ran gave Tang Yebai a stack of information, "there is really a girl named Angel, who is from s City, but her English name is angel, which trantes to angel, but the Chinese name is not angel." Tang Yebai looks at the girl in the photo, and the angel he met at that time, looks simr, but more mature. Tang Yebai''s eyes flit over a trace of hatred. That''s her. But, this woman''s eyes are very soft, do not want the angel of that year at all, he remembers that woman''s eyes, cleverness with a little calcting publicity. "Yebai, we have been in the wrong direction. You said that the girl you met was angel. The surveince videos of bars and buildings were stolen and could not be recovered. All we got was a name." "We have been searching under the name of angel, but we can''t find any information about her. The facial features you mentioned are toomon, and there is no information to find. This time, we finally found a clue in the kingdom of HEMA, which is simr to your description. You can see if it is this woman." "That''s her." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I know all the ashes, but..." "Are you sure?" "Sure!" "Yebai, if you are sure it''s this woman, I''m afraid there will be some misunderstanding. I checked all the records about her that year. I found that on the day of the incident, she flew to the United States and her flight record showed her." Tang Ye''s eyes were heavy and his voice was cold. "Are you sure?" Chapter 381 Tang Ye''s eyes were heavy and his voice was cold. "Are you sure?" "Very sure." Because of this, he is anxious to find Tang Yebai, which link must be wrong. Lin ran said, "angel can''t appear in the bar that night, but after Lin''s death, you often go in and out of mint1, and angel happens to be a regr guest of this bar." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes. He had been looking for angel for eight years, and had always hated angel in his memory. Looking at this stack of information, he was telling him that this woman could not have killed Lin Qing. She wasn''t even the angel who showed up in the bar. Lin ran said, "if you don''t recognize the wrong person, or someone pretends to be an angel and intentionally approaches you, this woman looks like Lin Qing "I have a hypothesis that after Lin Qing''s death, you were drunk in the bar every day. If Xiao Qi sent someone close to you, he would follow you every day and go to the bar. If you met angel, you might think of using angel to get close to you." Lin ran thought it over and over, and it was only this exnation that worked. Tang Ye''s white face was extremely gloomy. If angel was not angel, who was it? This person must be someone around Xiao Qi. There is no doubt that he is a person whom Xiao Qi trusts very much. At that time, the most trusted and outstanding person around Xiao Qi was ck fox. It''s summer morning light. It can''t be. It won''t be dawn. Tang Yebai quickly overturns the inference in her heart that Xia Chenxi will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Lin Qing was just a star at that time, but his wife and children. Xia Chenxi is not really a cold-blooded and heartless woman. He suddenly covered his head The existence of the baby, Buddha confirmed what. At that time, he and angel had no protective measures. He did not lose his memory. He was really ridiculous. There were many women. Except for Lin Qing, he never caused any death. No woman ever damaged his children. He did a good job of protection. Except angel He didn''t remember Xia Chenxi, but if Xia Chenxi ck Fox approached him as angel again and had Xia Baobao, all this had an exnation. He always felt that Xia Chenxi''s smile was dazzling In those days, angel''s smile was so bright and beautiful, but it was hidden in a smile. "No way!" "Night white..." Tang night white Shua stood up, lost the information and went out in a hurry. Xia Chenxi, ck fox, angel It can''t be one person, if they are one At the thought of this possibility, Tang Yebai has a feeling of cold hands and feet. Bentley''s on the road. Tang Yebai has a dizzy feeling in front of him. Xia Chenxi and angel''s faces kept repeating in his mind and finally ovepped. The screeching sound of the brakes suddenly rings on the road, and Tang Yebai hits the steering wheel with one hand Dare not explore the answer. If Xia Chenxi is really angel, how should he face her and how to face baby. The thought that baby hade in hatred made him feel like a knife. If his conjecture is true, the home he longed for would be fragmented. He and Xia Chenxi will never die. Tang Ye''s white eyes flitted with determination. There was another way to prove whether Xia Chenxi was angel. He had drunk too much at that time, but he was not drunk. Angel had a bullet wound in his mouth. It''s between the double milk. Girls, remember to vote Chapter 382 The scars are obvious and ugly. He remembered that he had kissed her wound and asked what Buddha had asked. Angel wasughing like a demon under him, but he did not answer. Xia Chenxi''s body has this scar, he looked to know. Tang Yebai can be sure that Xia Chenxi is the ck fox, the world''s top killer. She should be covered with ck and blue, but the angel he held in his arms at that time had no scars, except the wound of fierce mouth. After that, he thought that angel must be an agent or a killer. You can''t be so clean and scarless. It can only be exined that the scars on her body were cured by surgery or medicine, except for the fierce wound. Secret and ugly. However, she did not perform surgery. She can only say that the wound hasmemorative value. If she was really angel and lost her memory, the wound should exist. He has to prove it himself. Tang Yebai is not a muddleheaded person, especially this kind of deep hatred like the sea. Since he has doubts in his heart, he must confirm that it is better to have a long pain than a short pain. He would rather have a thousand arrows pierce his heart now, rather than let the doubt exist in his heart, causing mutual estrangement, just like being executed at a high speed. When Xiabao heard the doorbell, she was very strange. Who woulde to his house sote. It was Tang Yebai. He was very surprised. "Daddy, aren''t you in a hurry?" Why are you back? Tang Ye Bai smiles and pinches Xia Baobao''s face. Xia Chenxi is not in the living room. He smiles and asks, "where is your mother?" "She''s in the bedroom." "I have something to do with your mother. You go back to your room and go to bed." Tang Yebai rubbed Xiabao''s long hair and entered the master bedroom. She locked the door directly. She was surprised. Although her father was smiling, she didn''t have a smile in her eyes. It seems very serious. What happened? Xia Chenxi is lying reading. Recently, she is very interested in the architecture of Impressionism school. She bought several books and studied them before going to bed. Suddenly, she saw Tang Yebai open the door and Xia Chenxi was stunned. "Tang Yebai..." He suddenly kisses her on the lips, and ites violently. Xia Chenxi can''t stop it. Books fall on the carpet and people are pressed in the bed by Tang Yebai. He kisses her fiercely and acts rudely, like venting something. "Tang Yebai, you..." She just said a word, Tang Yebai stopped the voice, his hand along the clothes, into her pajamas, Xia Chenxi is going to sleep. Xia Chenxi is like being touched by electricity. Where they want to stick their skin, they set the Buddha on fire, bringing out a burning me. The Buddha sets them both on fire. The touch under the fingertips is fascinating. Tang Yebai is addicted to this sense of touch. It''s beautiful and intoxicating. Suddenly slightly frown, stop action, eyes in the ups and downs of aplex, he stopped action, summer Chenxi back to God, hurriedly push him away. She couldn''t help but p herself. Tang Yebai got up and walked out of the room in silence. The wind left. Xia Chenxi was stunned. Tang Yebai, what is his madness? "Asshole!" She punches on the pillow on one side, Tang Yebai, he this son of a bitch, when she is what, inexplicably toe, and inexplicably y with her, and inexplicably left. Asshole! The next time he eats tofu like this, she will run over her head and die. Chapter 383 The next time he eats tofu like this, she will run over her head and die. Out of the door, Tang Yebai breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s not her. Xia Chenxi''s fierce mouth is greasy and has no scars. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that there was no bullet wound. Xia Chenxi, not angel. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood suddenly rxed. However, he could not continue to stay in her room. There was a kind of magic in this woman, which always seemed to let him sink into oblivion. He came to confirm her injury, but he was almost lost. He didn''t like the feeling. And infatuated with this feeling. Palpitation and contradiction. "Tang Yebai, you are really finished." Yeah, he''s finished. It seems that I really love Xia Chenxi. When I got the information, I guessed that Xia Chenxi was angel''s childhood. The anger, suspicion and betrayal in his heart seemed to have stabbed him for thousands of times. No one thought that it was in the process ofing. How he struggled. Fortunately, she is not. At that moment, Tang Yebai was almost grateful to God. On Sunday night, Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qiyue enjoy the opera. Xia Baobao reads a Book calmly in the living room. He bet that mummy can''t go out on a date tonight. He''s always selling information to Daddy. How could they have a sessful date. With dad''s ability, they''ll be prevented from dating. She believes it. However, after eight o''clock, Xia Chenxi changed her clothes and nned to go out. There was still no newsing. Xia Baobao thought to herself, daddy, are you not? I have given you information, and you are still so quiet. Who knows, he just thought so, Xia Chenxi''s phone rang. "Dawn, I''m afraid I can''t go to the opera with you tonight." Xiao Qi''s voice is still cold, but with a smile, it sounds more soft. "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi asked with concern. "Nothing. Don''t worry." Phone over there, put Buddha what voice urged him, Xiao Qi light said, "dawn, I first hang up the phone." Xiao Qi''s vi. Stand outside in a row. The senior inspector led a group of people to search the vi. The reason is that there is a secret report that someone is hiding arms. The ck widow and Ouyang are smart people. When they see people from the monitor, they will be cleared immediately. The senior inspector will investigate their identity and household registration and ask them to go to the police station for coffee. Ouyang said, "Tang Yebai is too shady, it can be used." "ck widow Leng hum," this person''s method is always the most insidious, you are not have not experienced. " They almost do not have to guess that the person who made the secret report must be Tang Yebai. Besides Tang Yebai, who else could be there? For no reason, he suddenly came to the door and said that they were secretly hiding weapons. What a joke. Xiao Qi was calm and had no expression. This kind of small matter will not let them how, at most is to go to the police station to do a job, drink a cup of coffee ande out, there will be no ident at all, Tang Yebai is full of nothing to support it? Xiao Qi and Ouyang, the ck widow, were asked to go to the police station. As soon as they left, several bulletproof Ferrari stopped at the door of the vi. Tang Yebai got off the car. Several skillful agents got out of the car and swept to the vi like ghosts. Tang Yebai leaned on the car alone. He sneered and looked at the brightly lit vi. Suddenly, I looked at the time. It was just eight minutes. Chapter 384 Suddenly, I lifted the watch and looked at the time, and it just passed eight minutes. The agent who just entered, like ghosts, swept out. "How?" Ask white in the evening of Tang Dynasty. "Tang Shao, theputer has the function of automatic locking. Xiao Qi must be in fingerprint to open. If we force the invasion, it will detonate automatically in three minutes. " "I found some smuggling contracts in my study. They are negotiating with the arms dealers in the country of Ge, just in our dock." "Vi only four fingerprint, Xiao Qi this time brought not many people, huoyun group all the decisions to the East, not found too many useful clues." Tang night white light way, "I order the thing, done?" One of the little men nodded, "it''s done." "Get in the car." Several got in the car and quickly left the vi. Xiao Qi came out of the police station, it was 11 o''clock. When he left the police station, he saw that Bai was outside the police station in Tang night, and one person and one car became the most unique scenic spot. Red Ferrari, the wind is in a mess. The street light is yellow. He made a faint silhouette. There is a red spot on the white fingertip in Tang night. The smoke was dazzled, and the man was dazzled with aloofness andziness. Like leopards rushing out of the African jungle, suddenly enjoying thezy sunshine, they were sharp. A cigarette, slowly burning in the fingers, he side of the face, unable to speak of elegance. Even the enemy, the opponent, Xiao Qi also had to admit that Tang night white is indeed a girl killer. There are so many men who can smoke so gracefully. You can''t find a bit of disgusting ce in him. The ck widow snorted coldly, and clenched her fist, she would start, and Xiao Qi waved her hand to stop her. Tang night white lost cigarette, ran out cigarette. "Tang Shao, it''s so clever." Xiao Qi said, and walked over, and Ouyang and the ck widow were a few meters away from him. "I am waiting for you all the time, unfortunately," said Bai in Tang night "What is your advice?" "When will you roll back to Europe?" Tang night White said Xiao Qi smiled, and brought a bit of cold, "Don Shao so hope I go back to Europe, is not afraid?" "Afraid of you?" White looked at Xiao Qi in the Tang night with a cold air. "Eight years ago, I was not afraid of you. Eight yearster, I would not be afraid of you. I was calcted by you, almost lost in the mountains and rivers. You couldn''t take down all the Tang n. Now I can''t even more." Xiao Qi said slowly, "what we can talk about is not only Tang n and huoyun group." "You deliberately like the police station informs, is not just to destroy my date with dawn, you know, the police take me helpless, also sit at most, waste each other a little time." "To do so just proves that you are afraid, afraid that the morning light will fall in love with me again." The night of Tang Dynasty was white and sneering, and the whole man waszy and sexy. "You overestimate yourself, Xiao Qi." Tang night white smile elegant, "I destroy your date with dawn, but I simply don''t like my child''s Mommy and you have too much contact, if ites to falling in love again, I''m afraid you don''t have that confidence." Xiao Qi slightly sank the eyes color. Tang night Bai continued, "when ites to destruction, you are really busy with people and people. We have a fight. You are afraid that people will spread news in n city. If angel is down, I will go to n immediately, and I will go to n city immediately for 12 days." "You deliberately open me, but also want to use this gap period, let morning light to you for a long time, we each other, you will not half Jinugh eight two." Chapter 385 "You deliberately distract me, but also want to use this period of time, let the dawn love you for a long time, we each other, you don''t half a catty smile eight Liang." Destruction, this means who can''t y. It depends on who ys better. Tang Yebai said, "I have to thank you for spreading the news about angel. I went to n city. Although I was nearly killed, I was almost killed by your trap. It''s a pity that I''m a tough kid and I''m not so easy to die." "You calcted me, but you sent me good news. I finally found angel and knew that she was not the person I was looking for. I think the person I am looking for is the people around you. Maybe..." He looked at the ck widow behind Xiao Qi. "The woman behind you." The height is almost the same, the figure is also simr, the eyes are also arrogant, but more aloof. He just made a metaphor. Tang Yebai knows very well that the ck widow is definitely not an angel. Xiao Qiughed off and did not answer. Tang Yebai is an expert at the negotiation table. He can only walk into his trap ording to his words. "Ie to see you today, but I want to tell you two things. First, Xia Chenxi, whether you can take it or not, and second, no matter who angel is, I will find her one day, and her body will be broken." Tang night white voice insidious, coldly looking at Xiao Qi, "you no longer protect her, you can not protect for long." "If you want to know about angel, I''m afraid don Shao has to pay a little price." Xiao Qi suddenly made a sound, neither cold nor hot. Tang Yebai sneered and said scornfully, "do you think that men always exchange women when they talk about things? I don''t want to be reduced to exchanging information with women. I''d rather exchange myself than move a hair in the morning. " Xiao Qi wants summer dawn in exchange for angel. Dream! The enemy is the enemy, and the lover is the lover. He has a clear distinction. Even if he thought of angel, he would not take advantage of the dawn. Once he confirmed his intention, Tang Yebai did something without reservation. This sentence stabbed the old wound in Xiao Qi''s heart. It hurt badly. Eye color also became extremely sinister. At that time, if he had not let Chenxi steal information, Chenxi and Tang Yebai were two worlds. If the people who didn''t match each other, Chenxi would not have his children, and they would not have formed the situation today. Tang Yebai smiles gracefully, opens the car door, sits in, whistles suddenly, reveals the second generation ancestor''s scorn, "s city is my territory, Mr. Xiao, if you want to y, I''ll be with you at any time." Ferrari roared away. No trace. As arrogant as Tang night white. Xiao Qi clenched his fist slightly, and there was a storm at the bottom of his eyes. Ouyang coughed and said faintly, "boss Xiao, Tang Shao has alreadye to the door to fight. We don''t do anything?" The ck widow said bitterly, "I''ll kill him. I''ll see how arrogant he can be." Xiao Qi pursed his lips and closed his eyes slightly. "Nothing to do." At this time, if sent out to attack, will only be trapped by Tang Yebai, he is not so stupid. Ouyang said, "Miss Jiang has been very dissatisfied. You''ve been in s city for half a month. She called to urge you." "When it''s her turn to talk about my work, it''s really my own business." The ck widow suddenly said, "Tang Yebai is so arrogant that he must be taught a lesson. I will kill his son." Bang! Chapter 386 A loud p fell on the ck widow''s face. Xiao Qi''s face was full of anger. Ouyang and the ck widow were furious when they saw him for the first time. Even when they knew Xia Chenxi had a child, they were not so angry. ck widow lip corner, split. A little blood. "That child is the lifeblood of dawn. If you dare to touch him, I will kill you!" The ck widow quickly bowed her head and hated her. Xia Chenxi, it''s Xia Chenxi again. If I had known that, I should have done better. Xiao Qi called Xia Chenxi. She was waiting for his call. Knowing that he was ok, she was a little relieved, "I seem to hear someone say Is it the police? " Xiao Qi said lightly, "nothing special, just to help investigate." Xia Chenxi frowns slightly and assists in the investigation. Xiao Qi should not be provoked by the police. "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi didn''t ask any more questions. He bit his teeth slightly. As Xiao Qi, he stayed in s city for a day. It was more dangerous. After all, it was not his territory. If something happened, she would feel more guilty. "When are you going back to Europe, shawchi?" "Would you like to go with me?" Xia Chenxi was silent, and Xiao Qi understood her meaning, "unless you are willing to go with me, otherwise, I will not leave s city. Chenxi, I am not here for you this time." "However, I am willing to stay for you, even if s city is ambushed, I have no fear." Xia Chenxi wants to say again, Xiao Qi has already said with a smile, "you have to go to work tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you to have a rest." He hung up. Xia Chenxi sits alone on the windowsill and looks at the bright lights downstairs. A little mncholy. Tang Yebai Xiao Qi She let out a long breath. It''s a new week. The sea view development project is a technical problem. The concept map of the design department is not supported by technology, and the engineers of the whole engineering department are in a dilemma, including Xia Chenxi, who has studied for one day, but still can''t work out the specific value. Cai Jia led a group of engineers and designers to the first meeting room. The first conference room is a special meeting room for Tang Yebai. "We have studied all the data of civil engineering and structure, but we can''t break through this technical problem. If we design ording to the concept map, there will be danger in the construction process in the future," Cai said Xia Chenxi lowered her head, kept looking at the data and listening to their meetings. Suddenly, Tang Yebai asked, "Miss Xia, what''s your opinion?" Xia Chenxi raised her head and spread out her hands. "I''m afraid it will take some time to sort it out." Xia Chenxi felt very surprised, her analysis data clearly done very well, before there was no such problem, how several engineers suddenly raised the issue of structural bearing capacity these days. The problem lies in her structural analysis. Xia Chenxi wants to take the data and re analyze it. If the previous value is not wrong, or she is careless, which ce is wrong. It''s just that there are a lot of data and data in the sea view case, so it''s not so easy to analyze. Lin Lin said, "I don''t know how much time Miss Xia needs. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time. I only have three days left. If we don''t solve the problem, we will dy the progress. We spend too much time." Xia Chenxi is serious and chief designer. She needs more time than ordinary people. It has something to do with her cautious nature. As long as the progress is not affected, Cai Jia has no opinion. Chapter 387 Now there is a problem, if you go back to modify it, it will certainly affect the progress. The meaning of Lin Lin''s words is that all the engineers present can hear the meaning of ming Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips withoutnguage. Tang Yebai said, "Miss Xia, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "I collected and analyzed the data at the beginning, but there was no problem. I checked it several times myself and studied it with the team. I don''t know why..." She didn''t know how to say that feeling. With her caution, such a problem should not have arisen. Lin Lin has a little aggressive meaning, "now that the problemes out, does Miss Xia want to shirk responsibility?" "I didn''t say that!" Summer morning sun darkened her face. Tang Yebai frowned slightly and smelled the gunpowder between them. How does Lin Lin mean for Xia Chenxi? An engineer said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Lin has a lot of research on structural force. Let''s visit him and ask his opinion." Mr. Lin is a veteran Engineer in the construction industry and has great prestige in the construction industry. Xia Chenxi frowned, Lin Lin said, "I think it''s OK. Since we are not good at learning, it''s always good to ask others." Tang night white frown, nce over Lin Lin. The irony is obvious. He was slightly displeased. Xia Chenxi was in her seat, her face unchanged. Still with her formic smile. "Lin Lin Lin, it''s not dawn''s fault. This research report was made by the whole team," Cai said "I didn''t say it was Miss Xia''s fault." Lin Lin smiles. Xia Chenxi looked up, "Mr. Tang, I will go up the mountain and visit Mr. Lin "Well, that''s the decision." Cai Jia said, "I''m fine in the afternoon. I''ll go with you." "No, director. I can go by myself." After the meeting. Xia Chenxi returns to the engineering department with the meeting materials, and Tang Yebai leaves Lin Lin. The whole meeting room was out. Tang Yebai asked, "Xiao Lin, you are always gentle. Why are you aggressive today?" "I didn''t!" Lin Lin lowered her head and did not admit it. "I have eyes, I can see it." Tang Yebai voice a Li, Lin Lin suddenly raised his head, eyes red to look at Tang Yebai, "you for the summer dawn, unexpectedly fierce me?" Tears whirled in her eyes, and her eyes were about to fall, and suddenly there was a kind of carefree destion. Looking at Tang Yebai as aint. Tang Yebai did notfort her as before, "Xiao Lin, in thepany, I am Tang''s president Tang Yebai. My attitude is just the attitude of an enterprise CEO, and there is no bias." Lin Lin gritted her teeth wrongly and her tears fell. "Brother Tang, you are not in the engineering department. How do you know how she works?" Lin Lin said aggrieved, "the progress is clearly her dy, just need to look at the signature data for a day." Tang Yebai knew Xia Chenxi''s caution. He said, "she''s the chief engineer and the person in charge. How she does things is her business. Cai Jia doesn''t say anything. It''s you. You''re not afraid of beingughed at and jealous of her talent." "I..." "Come on, don''t talk about it. Go back to the office first." Tang Ye Bai pressed down the unhappiness in his heart. After all, he was used to Lin Lin''s pain and couldn''t say anything serious for a moment. Lin Lin stamped her feet and left the meeting room. Tang Yebai came out of the conference room and asked his secretary group, "what''s my itinerary this afternoon?" Chapter 388 Tang Yebai came out of the conference room and asked his secretary group, "what''s my itinerary this afternoon?" "The chairman asked you to go to Qingyun bank to talk about the loan, and have a dinner with the vice mayor in the evening." Said Miss Zhang. Tang Ye Bai pursed his lips and handed over the meeting materials to Miss Zhang. He entered the office and left a sentence, "all dyed." "Yes Xia Chenxi just out of the elevator, next to the president of the elevator also opened, tangyebai elegant demeanor came out. She was angry with him that night. Her face was cold and cold, and she was caught by Tang Yebai. "Sorry, Mr. Tang. I''m in a hurry." Summer morning light light said, tone is very cold. Tang Yebai thought. Tang Yebai, you are really finished. It''s fascinating to see her cold side face. In the eyes of Qing people, Xi Shi is not such a method. "I will apany you up the mountain." "I dare not trouble Mr. Tang." "Well, I''m afraid you''ll go up the mountain alone, and you won''t even see Lin Bo''s face." Xia Chenxi sank his face and shook off Tang Yebai, "I don''t even want to visit him." It''s not a problem at all. If you give her another two days to check, it''s sure to be OK. She went to her car, Tang Yebai took her hand, "dawn, don''t make trouble, I apologize." If Xia Chenxi looks at an alien, looks at Tang Yebai, apologizes? Tang Yebai will apologize and the sow is on the tree. She hugged her chest and asked coldly, "what''s wrong?" President Tang quickly reflected, corrected, and promised, "dawn, I shouldn''t want you to leave half, I should never turn back and ask you directly, go ahead bravely, break through the obstacles, I will correct and implement next time." Xia Chenxi''s face was red first, then green, a punch in his abdomen,ughing and scolding, "Stinky rascal." Sheughs. It''s sunny after rain. Xia Chenxi lowers her head thoughtfully. She doesn''t like her own emotion affected by him. However, it can''t be controlled. I don''t know when she was affected by him. "You drive your car, I drive mine." Xia Chenxi points to him, today he is driving his satchel Ferrari. As soon as they got on the viaduct, they received a call from Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi put on her headphones and said, "Mr. Tang, what are you going to do?" "It takes more than an hour to get to the mountain, and you just drive. Aren''t you bored?" Xia Chenxi said, "Mr. Tang, have you passed the traffic regtions? It''s against thew to drive on the phone? " President Tang shamelessly said, "I bought the traffic regtions." Xia Chenxi almost choked to death with one breath, "you just blow it. Tang always pursues perfection. How can you cheat in the exam? I bet your traffic regtions 100 points." "And the stakes?" Xia Chenxi secretly thought that Tang always pursues perfection and pays attention to details. Besides, his memory is so good that he can remember all the rules and regtions at a nce. He must have full marks. Therefore, Xia Chenxi is very heroic. "Whatever you want." Tang was in a very happy mood and "stayed up for a night." Xia Chenxi didn''t control the steering wheel. She floated on the high speed at 110 hours and corrected the steering wheel in a hurry. "Mr. Tang, I''m driving. Would you please not tease me?" "I''ll take the bet, you say." Xia Chenxi suddenly regretted. Tang night white smile a smile, "Xia Chenxi, you don''t repudiate." Xia Chenxi deeply regretted, this guy said so firmly, is it true that he didn''t get 100 points. In order to leave a way for himself, Xia Chenxi said, "then guess how many points do I get in the traffic regtions examination?" Chapter 389 "I don''t guess." Tang Yebai said with a smile, "I firmly believe that I have one night''s welfare. If I guess wrong, my welfare will be gone. I will not do this kind of thing that is against my good luck." Xia Chenxi Hooligans. " Tang Ye white a smile, "that night''s matter, you really angry?" He didn''t mention that it was ok, but when he mentioned the summer morning sun, he got angry. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything I ate this morning. I can''t remember anything too far away." Tang Ye Bai smiles very gentleman, "it doesn''t matter, I will help you review, you will remember." In fact, he really wanted to continue that day. However, he didn''t feel the scar. He was in a happy and contradictory mood. Naturally, he could not continue, even if she thought too much. If it continues, his mind is confused and perfunctory. Xia Chenxi deserves the best treatment. Either way. As soon as I hung up the phone, the traffic station predicted that there would be a typhoon today, which is a once-in-a-half-a-lifetime typhoon. It is estimated that it willnd on the sea in the evening. Tang night white and summer dawn elerate, quickly up the mountain. Go up and down as soon as possible. In case of typhoon. The mountain road is very curved. There is a very steep section, and several sections are very gentle. After winding around, we finally get to the mountain. There is a white European vi on the top of the mountain, only this family. In front of the vi, it is full of flowers. Have a few pet dogs. There are VIPs and huskies. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have exined that Lin Feng is a talented designer who has been famous for many years and has a lonely personality. He was originally the chief engineer of Tang family. His wife, also an engineer, died in a copse. Since then, Lin Feng left the architectural world and built a vi on the mountain. His wife painted the design drawing. He has lived on the mountain for five years. Few visitors. When Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxie, the old man is watering the flowers. When he sees Tang Yebai, he smiles. The old man has few friends. The best one is abroad. Tang Yebai goes to the mountain to drink with him for a drink on New Year''s day. This entric old man only gives Tang Yebai face, and Xia Chenxies alone. I guess he can''t see him. "Uncle Lin, long time no see, tough as ever." "Yebai boy, why are you here?" He pointed to Xia Chenxi, "show me your girlfriend?" Xia Chenxi embarrassed smile, do not know how to answer. Tang Ye Bai but elder brother two good hold old man''s shoulder to ask, "is my wife, punctual?" "Yes The old man thumbed up. That a wife to Xia Chenxi bashful just want to go, but the heart across a touch of unknown palpitation. Two people greet a few words, Xia Chenxi brought the information in, Tang Yebai also exined the intention, the old man scolded, "you boy, take the staff to say it''s your wife, want to be beaten, don''t you?" "Who said the staff couldn''t be wives?" I don''t know how popr office love is. "Zhang Ying is a granddaughter, and she is so good. I don''t want to introduce you to say that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests." Xia Chenxi thought that Miss Zhang was rted to the old man. "Oh, this one became a nest grass after eating, with an exception." "There is no distinction between public and private." The old man scolded again. There is a God in the dawn of summer. This temper is really strange. It''s not easy for Tang Yebai to get rid of him. The old man wears reading sses and needs time to read materials. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are not good at disturbing her. Tang Yebai takes Xia Chenxi to enjoy the scenery. The mountain is beautiful. Chapter 390 In front of the vi, the flowers are bright. A view of the city can be seen from the top of the mountain. Tall buildings, magnificent. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know that she has been shuttling in this gorgeous city. Look at the city from the top of the mountain. "You and Mr. Lin have a good rtionship." Tang Yebai seems to be an elegant gentleman, but he is cold and arrogant in essence. Anyone who can make friends with him must have seen something he has seen. He took Xia Chenxi and sat on a clean rock. He looked at the city and hid countless past events. It was extremelyplicated. "Uncle Lin and my father were old friends. I was sent abroad by my father in those years, and nobody cared about it." "Uncle Lin happened to be on a business trip to n city. I was a newborn tiger. I was mixing with the Chinese gangs in n city. Once I was fighting with another gang member. I was stabbed and almost killed. It was Uncle Lin who saved me." "He advised me not to continue to mix with small gangs. He thought that I was willing to degenerate, and did not even have the name of the Tang family." "I was only 12 years old. I was just a child. When I was treated like this by my father, I was not willing to ept it. I was cynical. My ws were sharp. I didn''t care. I stabbed him and robbed him of all his money and ran away." Tang night white turned his head and asked Xia Chenxi, "is it heartless and ungrateful?" His smile, with a little sadness. The mountain wind is a little cool, and the back of the summer morning sun is also a little cold. Tang Yebai''s past, is what kind of a past, now he has been so strong, still with a trace of sadness. Her heart tingled and she held his hand slightly. Tang Ye Bai''s heart is tight, originally thought that Xia Chenxi would say someforting words to him. As soon as she opened his mouth, he was disillusioned. Xia Chenxi said, "very heartless, ungrateful, Tang Yebai version of the farmer and snake." Tang Yebai''s one hand ys on her forehead, Xia Chenxi eats pain, stares at him one eye, two people clench the hand actually not to let go, Xia Chenxi asks, ter?" "He was taken to the hospital, said he had been robbed and didn''t mention me." Tang Yebai said, "after the injury, he came to me in the poor cer where I used to haunt. I was thinking, does he still have money? I have to rob again, because at that time, Yunyi was injured and had no money to treat the disease. If we told the people of the cloud family, we both had to finish the game. " "Uncle Lin offered me the money and went back with me. After knowing what happened to me, uncle Lin said it straight." "To mix, you have to mix to the top. Tang Yebai can walk out of his own way without relying on the Tang family." "In a few years, I was in charge of Tangmen." "I think, if he had not said that, I would have been a street thug, or n city street, which had been chopped to death for a long time." Xia Chenxi thinks that a teenager who lives on the streets of n city alone and wants to study is more refined, more powerful and more versatile. He can do it without being killed by old Tang. The achievement of today''s Tang Yebai. It''s very admirable. No wonder summer is the product. "So, no wonder you respect him so much." "He did more to me than my father in name." Tang Yebai''s tone brought out a little resentment, and then slowly disappeared, "so, Xia Chenxi, I dare not say that I will be a good husband, but I will certainly be a good father." Because of what he''s been through, he won''t let his children go through it. Chapter 391 "He did more to me than my father in name." Tang Yebai''s tone brought out a little resentment, and then slowly disappeared, "so, Xia Chenxi, I dare not say that I will be a good husband, but I will certainly be a good father." Because of what he''s been through, he won''t let his children go through it. Xia Chenxi nodded, "baby also thinks you are a good father." Look at the summer to Tang Yebai that warm, seven years not together to cultivate feelings are more than her. She''s jealous sometimes. "And you?" Tang night White asked, eyes such as full of flowers on the mountain, mountain water. Xia Chenxi''s face turned red, and the mountain wind made someone ice on her face, "I also think you are a good father." Tang Yebai smiles. It''s clean and clear, like the running water in the mountain stream. It''s as if the Buddha''s release was affirmed. She had never seen this man smile so clean. Perhaps, everything on the mountain is clean, so people''s feelings are also clean. Such as Tang Yebai and the old man''s friendship, such as Tang Yebai said he would be a good father''s heart, are very clean. Because Tang Yebai spoke to her for the first time. Such Tang night white, people want to cherish * *. Xia Chenxi suddenly pped herself in the heart and calmly reminded herself that the first kind of horse in s city did not need her care. Tang Yebai looks at the distant scenery, his eyes are more sad. "Summer morning, you know? I didn''t believe anyone before, not even Yunyi and Lin ran. " He said with a bitter smile, and his tone was very bitter. "I always thought that the only person I could trust was myself." "It was only after the event that I rebuilt my trust in people. When I stabbed him, I needed money to cure Yunyi. I didn''t want Yunyi to die. I was more lonely in America and didn''t trust him." "Even my father hates me so much and wants me to die. How can others treat me well?" "After I met him, I realized that people can trust each other and give their feelings. He promised me that he would not tell my father about my stay in the United States "I was skeptical. Later, he didn''t say a word, and I slowly felt that he was reliable." "I also learned to believe in people, Yunyi, Linran and my brothers. You haven''t seen me before I was sixteen. You don''t know what a jerk, how bad. " "It''s like a bunch of rubbish, which nobody can look at." Tang Yebai''s tone was sad and self mocking. Fangfo was very sarcastic about that period of time. She didn''t know what kind of life he had in the past. It must have been much more dangerous and cruel than she had imagined. It was really difficult for a child in his twenties to have a foothold in the streets of n city. "Tang Yebai, even so, that''s over." Xia Chenxi said, a smile, such as flowers brilliant, "no matter what you pass, now it is the past, now, you are omnipotent Tang Yebai, I think, nothing can beat you." Tang night white elegant smile, calm and calm, "yes." Xia Chenxiughs, as expected, is the Xiaoqiang who can''t die. No wonder he always says his life is hard. "Summer dawn, I tell others my past for the first time." Tang night white side of the head looking at Xia Chenxi, eyes deep, far away, but also with a faint can not see clearly expectations. Xia Chenxi slightly drooped his head and suddenly felt flustered. She wanted to open his hand, but was tightly held by Tang Yebai. Chapter 392 "You know what I am now. I think you will also know what kind of person I used to be, and now you know what kind of person I am. " Tang Yebai said slowly, "I open all of me to you." I have everything in front of you. My heart is in front of you. Yes or no, just a word from you. I''ll give it as long as you want it. As long as you take, I can afford it, I will give you all I have. This kind of feeling, never had. Just want to put a person, into their whole life. It includes the past, the present and the future. He wanted her to be involved. Xia Chenxi lowered her head, "if Xiao Qi doesn''t appear, will you say these words?" After Xiao Qi appeared, Tang Yebai became so positive that she felt that he was willing to pay. Is he fighting with Xiao Qi, or does he really want to love her. "Summer dawn, when are you so unsure?" "Mr. Tang, take 50 steps andugh at 100 steps. In this respect, you are not confident." Tang night white light said, "I will say these, just a matter of time, and Xiao Qi has nothing to do with it." Even if Xiao Qi doesn''t appear, he will always find out what the meaning of Xia Chenxi is to him. Xia Chenxi lowered her head slightly. Believe in Tang Yebai. "Tang Yebai, I believe in a person. Even if all the people in the world say that I should not believe him, I will still believe him. Only he can overthrow my distrust." Said Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is a killer. Even if she loses her memory, her subconscious is still in her bones. The killer''s rtionship is simple. Only trust, or distrust. "So?" Xia Chenxi spread out her hands and stood up smartly, "I believe you for the time being." Tang Yebai smiles and Xia Chenxi purses her lips. She finds that Tang Yebai is a little different, but where it is different, she can''t say it again. General manager Tang was suddenly in a mood of confession, and she was a little ttered. "Mr. Tang, it takes us an hour or two to look at the data. Let''s go around." Tang Yebai got up and said, "I''ll take you to a good ce." Tang Yebai said that a good ce is a mountain stream. Clear to the bottom. Between the cliffs, there is a small waterfall falling down, just a pool. The feeling of emerald green, just like a piece of emerald gem. "It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi marvels at the beautiful scenery of the mountain stream. Beside the waterfall, there are flowers and bushes everywhere. The sun nts in and the sky is blue and beautiful. Summer dawn tried the water in the pool. It''s cold. She took off her high-heeled shoes, threw them aside, and rolled up her sleeves and trousers to y with the water. Tang Yebai behind her, feel nothing more beautiful than Xia Chenxi''s smile. Clear water, flowers and shrubs. Beauty is like a flower. Tang Yebai took out his mobile phone, "Xia Chenxi..." Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai with a smile, and is photographed by him with his mobile phone, setting out a beautiful picture. The background is a small waterfall. She is sitting by the rock with her white feet ying with the water. The water is green and moving. The smile on her face is more clear and vivid. Tang Yebai is very satisfied "Tang Yebai, you are not allowed to take photos." Tang Ye Bai Cuntu, "my woman, I shoot openly." "Who is your woman?" Xia Chenxi''s face was slightly red. "Son of a bitch, you''re not my woman. How did baby get here?" Son of a bitch? Xia Chenxi almost fell into the pool. Mr. Tang, you must have watched too many Korean dramas Chapter 393 Mr. Tang, you must have watched too many Korean dramas Is she so old? Miss Xia was angry. Tang Yebai took several photos in session, recording the beauty of dawn from different angles. Satisfied with the appreciation, Tang Yebai came over and hugged Xia Chenxi, "we took a group photo." Xia Chenxi is also interested, and has taken her mobile phone. Tang Yebai holds her shoulder and takes several pictures in session. Tang Yebai is not used to ying , which is a little stiff. Xia Chenxi has a dimple like a flower. "General manager Tang, get rid of you to give a smile, is you want to take a group photo, how do you feel is my overlord strong bow." Does that look like a group photo? It''s not about taking ID photos. What are you doing so seriously? Tang Ye Bai red at her fiercely, "where do youe from so many opinions? Even if I''m taut, I''m invincible and handsome." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, pointing to the picture in the mobile phone and said, "you see, I smile like a flower, how brilliant, your expression looks like constipation." "Summer morning light, you can not disgust people." "You really look like that." "Come again!" Tang always angry! He adjusted the camera and took another one. Tang alwaysughed stiff. Kiss and tell makeints about the graceful bearing of the "eight day" magazine. "Prove that you are not charming enough!" Tang night white, Yin Yang strange Qi said, ear root slightly red. summer morning Xi busy Tucao, did not makeints about Tang night white ufortable. She took her mobile phone, changed an angle, "president Tang,e, read a, eggnt." "What an idiot..." "You don''t know how tough. If you don''t read eggnt, you will be constipated. Then I won''t y with you." Xia Chenxi resolutely dislikes Tang Yebai. "All right, all right. I''ll read it." President Tangpromised. "Eggnt Son... " They read eggnt with no tacit understanding. One is fast and the other is slow. The effect is good. Their appearance is good and the background is so good. They are shot like pictures. Although Tang Yebai is still a little stiff. He also took his mobile phone, did not give up pulling Xia Chenxi to continue shooting, reading eggnt on eggnt. Tang Yebai looked at the group photo in the mobile phone and was satisfied atst. He suddenly had an idea, and then pulled up Xia Chenxi. They squatted down and yed from below and from above. Xia Chenxi thought it was very interesting. "Tang Yebai, I jumped down from the rock, you help me capture a few." "It''s slippery. Be careful." "No problem." Xia Chenxi stepped on the rock, and Tang Yebai ced his mobile phone under it. He took pictures with his mobile phone, hoping that the pictures were all Xia Chenxi. She jumped down from the rock, one hand holding fist, upward, legs up, such a jump and down, Tang Yebai continuous capture several pictures, very natural and unrestrained, youth, sunshine, smile, with a strong spirit, rushed to the face. Xia Chenxi ran over to see the effect. Very satisfied. Tang Yebai also felt that these photos were very good, and Jinjin was pleased, "how good I am." "Nonsense, good models, good pictures." "Narcissism." Tang Yebaiughs and scolds, suddenly hugs Xia Chenxi, kisses her on the cheek, and raises his hand high to fix the picture. Xia Chenxi isughing like a flower, and is attacked by Tang Yebai. This picture has a special artistic conception. Small waterfall as the background, next to a small bush, men kiss women, women smile sweet, man slightly closed eyes, tender love, how to see are a pair of lovers in love. Chapter 394 Small waterfall as the background, next to a small bush, men kiss women, women smile sweet, man slightly closed eyes, tender love, how to see are a pair of lovers in love. Tang Yebai was very satisfied. The most sessful picture he ever made. "You attacked me." Xia Chenxi''s face was slightly red, like a peach blossom flying. Her voice was not high or low. She was pressed by the running water, but she felt a kind of coquettish and angry. Tang Yebai''s whole heart was crispy. Only willing to stay in the mountain stream, no more cirction. "I don''t mind if you bring it back," he said "I''m not so stupid as to let you take advantage of it." "If you don''t take advantage of me, I can take advantage of it." As soon as his voice fell, Xia Chenxi hid, which was better than Tang Yebai''s speed. He put his arm around his waist and pressed himself down. He looked at her like a smile, "where do you want to escape?" Hisughter, like in the throat, is deep with a touch of sexy. It''s exciting. Xia Chenxi just raised his head to refute him. Tang Yebai had already lowered his head and kissed her lips. Instead of swallowing like a wolf in the past, this kiss is very gentle, with tenderness and sweetness. He painted the perfect shape of her lips, licking and kissing her lips, not in a hurry. Xia Chenxi body slightly soft, active hook his neck, close eyes. Tang Yebai''s kiss is deeper, still very gentle, the wind blows gently, spread the fragrance of wild flowers, Xia Chenxi feels that he is going crazy. The heartbeat must be out of control, and the Buddha should jump out of his chest. Tang Yebai feels her response and kisses her more deeply. Xia Chenxi opens her eyes slightly. The corner of her eyes flits across the scenery in the mountain stream, and suddenly gives birth to a kind of throbbing of eternity They spent an hour in the mountain stream. The sun was hidden in the clouds, and the dark clouds began to rise. The summer morning sun and Tang Yebai both remembered that there was a typhoon this evening. They cleaned up and went back home. It''s getting more and more heavy. The mountain is wet, and Xia Chenxi finally understands what it means to be a mountain rain with abundant wind. "How big is the typhoon?" "Grade 14." "So big." Xia Chenxi slightly heavy eyebrows, open a mobile phone to Xiabao, the signal is very weak, she sent a text message in the past, let him go home early, Tang Yebai a smile, "baby more than you spirit, you don''t have to worry about." "Tang Yebai, have you ever heard a saying that no matter who you are, only those who care about themselves can you feel loved, whether you need to care or not." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang night white pick eyebrows, decisively took out the mobile phone, "I also send a message to the baby." The dawn of summer isplete. Children can be taught. Two people to the vi, but also more than 20 minutes, is the top of the dark clouds, wind gusts. Tang Yebai has a bad feeling when he looks at the weather. Mr. Lin has sorted out the data and handed it to Xia Chenxi. After a careful look, Xia Chenxi found that there was a slight change of a decimal point in the calction of structural force. All the following results are wrong. Xia Chenxi was very surprised. "I remember as like as two peas did the same data as the old man," he said. Xia Chenxi murmurs to herself that she didn''t check before because the data is too much and messy. It takes time. Maybe it''s because ofck of experience that we can''t grasp the key points. Chapter 395 It takes time. Maybe it''s because ofck of experience that we can''t grasp the key points. This building is to be developed into the mostndmark building in s city. The structure and bearing capacity of the building is a test for engineers. In addition, Xia Chenxi has less contact with this kind of vertical and tiled cross structure than Mr. Lin. he knows where the problem may ur and get twice the result with half the effort. Mr. Linughed and said nothing. Just simply think that Xia Chenxi may be a little arrogant, not willing to admit their own small mistakes. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that the problems involved are more troublesome. Tang Yebai has left with Mr. Lin and ns to go back. Xia Chenxi is fascinated by the data. She has calcted this piece by herself. It is true that the data obtained by the old gentleman are the same. Is it possible that when someone inputs theputer, he or she misreads the decimal point? "Dawn, go." Tang Yebai said hello and came to collect the information together. Xia Chenxi nodded and arranged the data. If the problem is solved, it doesn''t matter how you make a mistake. If we continue to exin, we will misunderstand ourselves as arrogant, unable to tolerate our mistakes and shirk our responsibility. They said goodbye to Mr. Lin. he said with a smile, e and live for a few days when you have time. The air on the mountain is very good." "I''lle and see you in a while." Tang Ye said with a white smile. Suddenly, there was a sh of lightning in the sky and thunder came. Tang Yebai said, "Uncle Lin, there is a storm tonight. Be careful." "I see. My house is strong. Don''t worry." Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai get on the car and drive away. The dawn of summer is in front, and the night of Tang Dynasty is white. It was dark and heavy. The humidity is heavy. The car skidded down the curve, just out of less than 50 meters, Xia Chenxi found it was wrong, her brake broke. Continuously stepped on the brake, no response, she slightly a hurry, this is downhill road, the speed is faster and faster. If the brake is broken, at such a fast speed, she will have no time to turn around and fall off the cliff. What to do? Tang Yebai in front also found that the speed of Xia Chenxi was too fast. The mountain road is steep. It''s easy to get into trouble so fast. He called Xia Chenxi, "Xia Chenxi, you don''t want to die. Drive slowly." Xia Chenxi stepped on the brake several times, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Yebai, tell you an unfortunate news, my brake has a problem." "What?" Xia Chenxi looked at the side of the cliff, "what can I do to slow down my speed? I think that if I hit the cliff at this speed, I will surely die. If I don''t rely on the mountain to slow down, I will fall to the bottom of the cliff." Tang Yebai''s face changed. She took off her earphone and threw it aside. She suddenly elerated and honked her horn. Xia Chenxi tried to walk on the mountain. Tang Yebai kept her speed and walked side by side with her. "Slow down on the mountain. I''ll try my best to help you." Xia Chenxi''s heart beat wildly, "be careful, this road is very small." She said, turning the steering wheel, bumping into the mountain, hitting the right side of the mountain, sliding constantly, stones and iron ink brush fire, a burst of ttering, sparks, the other side of Bentley mozanne miserable. Tang Yebai turned the steering wheel and mped Xia Chenxi''s car. He mped Xia Chenxi to the left and right of the mountain. He tried to keep parallel with Xia Chenxi and helped her reduce the speed. However, the speed was getting faster and faster, which had little effect. Suddenly, the right side of the ss in the strong brush away, ss fragments into Xia Chenxi''s arm, she slightly a bite teeth. Chapter 396 Suddenly, the right side of the ss in the strong brush away, ss fragments into Xia Chenxi''s arm, she slightly a bite teeth. Without noticing for a moment, Xia Chenxi bumped into a stone on one side. The car bumped and drifted to the left side and hit Tang Yebai''s car. Tang Yebai''s Ferrari couldn''t resist the resistance and fell to the side of the cliff. He quickly corrected the steering wheel, and the rear wheel crushed a stone, and almost even people rolled down the cliff with the car. Xia Chenxi was frightened by a cold sweat and yelled, "Tang Yebai, don''t worry about me. If we go on like this, we will all die." Before she slowed down, Tang Yebai rolled down the cliff. Tang Yebai grasped the direction and saw that it was a curved mountain road. He could see the most dangerous continuous curve below. At such a fast speed as Xia Chenxi, she could not control the car at all, and she would surely roll down the cliff. What to do? He looked to one side of Xia Chenxi, she turned pale, he gritted his teeth, suddenly said, "I drive to the front, you follow my rear wheel, I try to help you slow down?" "You''re crazy!" Xia Chenxi yelled, heart palpitation fierce, "you are looking for death, if you hit the parking, front resistance, I rushed back, again by the force, you still have life?" If so, Tang Yebai is hit twice and will die. Tang Ye''s white eyes float with determination. Even if he knows that, he has no choice. If only one person can survive, he chooses Xia Chenxi to survive. He never made a choice between him and Xia Chenxi. I didn''t expect that the first time was a matter of life and death. The first time you die, I die. "Dawn, do as I say, baby, he can''t be without Mommy." Xia Chenxi shouts, "he can''t be without Daddy!" Tang Yebai looks at her deeply. The look in her eyes shows that the Buddha wants to make up for all the things he hasn''t seen enough in his life. He suddenly speeds up, surpasses Xia Chenxi and roars, "top up!" Xia Chenxi is not willing to do so. In this way, Tang Yebai was hit too much. But the situation is more and more critical, if he has been in front of her, they will die together when they cross the curve below. Xia Chenxi gnaws his teeth, corrects the steering wheel, and leans on the rear of Tang Yebai''s car. Tang Yebai slows down and makes Xia Chenxi bump into it. The speed is adjusted to the slowest speed, and a violent impact suddenly urs. Tang Yebai rebounded, almost bumped out of the body, fell on the cliff. He corrected the direction, using the clutch, slow down, Xia Chenxi hit Tang Yebai, the car adjusted the speed, walked close to the rear of his car, did not leave. Suddenly, Tang Yebai saw a path that allowed a car to pass through. He had an idea, suddenly turned to the path, Xia Chenxi also with the turn in the past. Because the speed was too fast, it changed suddenly. The car floats on the road, and the tail of the car falls on a tree, which makes Xia Chenxi almost hit the steering wheel. It''s very dark and the night is white. We have to find a ce to hit it. The following is the steepest section of the road. If he can''t stop again, he and Xia Chenxi will die. He has to find a way to stop the car. At such a fast speed, he will surely die if he hits the cliff directly. It''s about to turn out of the mountain road and into a continuous curve. Tang night white forehead out of a sweat. "Spell it As soon as his life was hard, he would not believe that he would die on this mountain. Even if he really died on this mountain, he also saved Xia Chenxi. Chapter 397 Even if he really died on this mountain, he also saved Xia Chenxi. It''s worth it. He suddenly turned the steering wheel, hit the ramp, the car straight out of the road, first up the gentle slope, then hit the cliff, Xia Chenxi''s car then hit, Tang Yebai''s back of the Ferrari, the whole car was concave. The whole front of the Bentley was sunken. Xia Chenxi smashed into the steering wheel and lost consciousness. Tang Yebai, you must not die Xia Chenxi woke up in a daze and was still in the car. She covered her head, and her mind was dizzy. The pain was severe. She was Shua by the TV series. What kind of good thing didn''t happen when she woke up in the hospital? When the car stalled, there was only thunder and a strong wind in her ear. Xia Chenxi wiped her forehead, her head hit the steering wheel, not broken, just swollen, suddenly, a sh of lightning, Tang Yebai''s big red Ferrari shed through her eyes so enchanting. She''s still in the car, unconscious. What about Tang Yebai? Xia Chenxi staggered out of the car. "Tang Ye Bai!" Xia Chenxi saw him leaning on his seat. He was unconscious. She opened the door of Tang Yebai. She found that Tang Yebai was more serious than her, and her forehead was covered with blood. His face was as white as paper. In that case, let the Buddha go. Xia Chenxi''s hands and feet are cold, there is a moment, nk mind. The whole world turned and copsed. She didn''t even dare to explore Tang Yebai''s breath. It was another sh of lightning. The wind made the rocks roll down on the cliff and woke up Xia Chenxi. She hurriedly explored Tang Yebai''s breath. Fortunately, she was still angry, although it was very weak. She didn''t know where Tang Yebai was hurt. He didn''t dare to touch him. He took his cell phone and called for help. Who knows the hospital said, "typhoon tonight, the mountain road was closed an hour ago. I''m afraid we can''t help you. Look, is there anything in him... " The doctor is about to teach her how to do simple treatment, Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone is out of power. **! She cursed. She knew she wouldn''t y it. Smart phones used to consume electricity. Once a day, they yed for such a long time, they didn''t have much power left. Xia Chenxi took Tang Yebai''s mobile phone, a look, also no electricity. She kicked the tree roughly. She keeps her cell phones in her pocket. Untie Tang Yebai''s seat belt. It is better to ask oneself than to ask others. We have to save ourselves. She fumbled Tang Yebai''s chest ribs, as if there was no sign of fracture. Xia Chenxi dragged Tang Yebai out of the carriage and drove him to the side of the rock, patting his face, trying to wake him up. "Tang Yebai, Tang Yebai..." Call a dozen, Tang Ye Baihao no response, dead. Xia Chenxi''s heart is as painful as acupuncture. She wants to make Tang Yebai look at her eyes before she surpasses her. The Buddha wants to engrave her face in her bones. So deep, she can see from his eyes the attachment, love and determination, and she will never turn back. Who said that Tang Yebai would not pay, how could she say that he was stingy to him. "Don''t die, don''t die." She held his head, what liquid in her eyes slipped out. Xia Chenxi looked up and didn''t want to shed tears, but tears just dropped down. She won''t let Tang Yebai die. Chapter 398 Xia Chenxi sets up Tang Yebai and goes down the mountain road. Suddenly, a strong wind blows, and a stone rolls down. Because it is already night and dark clouds are pressing on the sky, it is hard to see the stone falling. Xia Chenxi listened to the wind distinguishing sound, fluttered Tang Yebai close to the mountain, a huge rock fell at their feet. The wind roars like it swallows a man. It seems that a person walking on a mountain road will be blown to the cliff, not to mention two people. It will rain soon. Xia Chenxi has only one choice: go down the mountain, or go back to the mountain. Just now the hospital said that the mountain has been closed. It takes her two hours to walk down the mountain with Tang Yebai. Besides, although the mountain road is t, all the way down the mountain is beside the cliff. The wind is so strong that the wind of more than ten grades may blow people to the cliff. Even if she holds on. The rocks that roll down from the cliff from time to time will kill them. Only up the mountain. Xia Chenxi drove Tang Yebai to the mountain, but it was too slow. She gritted her teeth and picked up Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi is less than 95 kg. It is not very difficult to carry Tang Yebai, who is fast at 150 kg. She has always known that she has great strength. Fortunately, she has great strength. She is injured, and her body and head are in severe pain. Otherwise, with her usual ferocity, it is no problem to carry another Tang Yebai. Walk a few steps, the foot is a little painful, Xia Chenxi kicks off his high-heeled shoes. Barefoot, hiking up the mountain. "Tang Yebai, I won''t let you die." It was Tang Yebai who saved her life. This time, she would protect him and never let him have another ident. He will be safe. Xia Chenxi''s body is very ufortable, but reluctantly support, step by step up the mountain, Tang Yebai lies on her shoulder, breath is weak, the sky lightning and thunder, such as the devil open mouth, to swallow what. It''s ferocious. On the mountain road, the wind howled. It''s like blowing people away. Xia Chenxi walks on the mountain, and dares not lean on the edge. The wind is so strong that it seems to blow people away. Suddenly, there was a heavy rain in the sky. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are all wet by rain, and Xia Chenxi is struggling. Take a few steps, stop a few steps, wait for the storm to pass, a little more gentle, then go. It took an hour to get to the mountain. The light of the vi is on. Xia Chenxi, carrying Tang Yebai, rings the doorbell wildly. As soon as someone answers, he falls down in front of Mr. Lin''s vi. Xia Chenxi has a headache and a crack. Sleep very ufortable, the mind has been jumping scattered pictures. The drug lords and huoyun group were fighting each other, and the huoyun group suffered heavy losses, and the bodies were everywhere. Gorgon, the rain is pouring down. Huoyun group Geguo headquarters. The young man''s face was cold, the gun pointed at a young girl, and asked, "why betray me?" "I didn''t!" The girl is aggressive, with a cold stubborn, a body is blood standing in front of the general altar, standing straight, such as a benchmark. The boy held the gun with a steady hand. "It''s a mountain of hard evidence. Morning light, you''re too disappointing for me." "Disappointed?" The girl''s eyes shed a sneer, "each other, I''m more disappointed with you. I didn''t expect that for so many years, your trust in me is just like this piece of paper, which will burst with a stab." Next to them, the elders mored to avenge their brothers and ask for an ount. The boy pulls the trigger and the bullet hits the girl''s mouth Bang Girls, remember to vote Chapter 399 "Ah..." Xia Chenxi awoke suddenly, sweating, pale as paper, panting ceaselessly. She stroked the position of the fierce mouth slowly. Her fierce mouth had no scar. That shot clearly hit her in the mouth. Xiao Qi shot her. She tried hard to think of something else, but in her mind, Buddha had a steel knife and kept poking her. Her nerves were in pain. Xia Chenxi shrunk herself into a ball, and her eyes were moist It''s just a dream. It''s just a dream. There are no scars on her, it''s not true, it''s not true. It''s just a dream. How could Xiao Qi shoot her. No way! A sh of lightning, thunder roared, summer dawn suddenly wake up, Tang night white? Just as she was about to open the quilt and get out of bed, Mr. Lin pushed in the door and brought ginger soup. Because of the typhoon and rainstorm, the power was cut off on the mountain, everything was blurred in the night, and the pale face of summer morning sun was hidden in the night. Mr. Lin lit a candle, and the weak light of the fire lit up the room. Xia Chenxi sees Tang Yebai lying on the carpet, covered with a thin quilt, but she sleeps in . Is he OK? Xia Chenxi has some fears and looks weak. For the first time, she saw Tang Yebai so weak. "Miss Xia, drink the ginger soup to drive away the cold." Said Mr. Lin. "Old uncle, you call me dawn. How about Tang Yebai? Is everything ok?" She asked anxiously. "It''s not a big problem. Fortunately, there''s no fracture. It''s not a big problem. Maybe he''ll hit his head hard and be unconscious. When he wakes up, he''ll go to the hospital for a detailed examination. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief and thought of the dream again. The heartless eyes of the youth, the heartless pulling the trigger. Tang Yebai is desperate to help. She covered her head and began to ache again. "Morning, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi said, carrying ginger soup "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Chenxi told the story again, but she didn''t know why her brake had problems. "I only went to the maintenancest week, but I didn''t expect an ident, which implicated Tang Yebai. Fortunately, he was ok, otherwise..." Otherwise, she doesn''t know what she''s going to do. Mr. Lin said with a broad-minded smile, "it''s the boy''s duty to save his woman. It''s you who carry him all the way up the mountain. It''s even harder. You look at your feet and you don''t know how many cuts you''ve cut. You don''t pay attention to it yourself." Summer morning light moved small foot Ya son, slightly wry smile. She didn''t have the heart to notice that her foot was hurt. She just wanted to carry him on her back. "You drink ginger soup, sleep first. The typhoon is too strong and the line is broken. When you wake up tomorrow, it may be better." Xia Chenxi thanks the old man. After he goes out, Xia Chenxi lies down again. Toss and turn, can''t sleep. Outside the window, the wind roared and the rain poured down. pping at the window. Xia Chenxi side head, see lying on the carpet Tang Yebai, the old gentleman room is not enough, only a master bedroom, a study and a guest room, the guest room is Tang Yebai usually live. Fortunately, it was big enough. He spread a quilt on the carpet. Tang Yebai used the cup as a bed. Xia Chenxi has a slight ache in her heart. If it was not for saving her, Tang Yebai would not have made it like this. She was very self reproached. Xia Chenxi couldn''t sleep and thought about the scene in her dream. Her mood was veryplicated. There is no wound in the mouth. It''s not a memory, it''s just a dream? If memory, she should hate Xiao Qi. I saw a sister in the book city review said that such a windy car is actually a manual transmission. Here''s an exnation. Most of the sports cars in the world are self-contained. It''s boring to drive the automatic gear in a sports car. What you want is manual gear. There are steering wheel des and clutch baffles in manual gear. Most of them are steering wheel des now. Some Lamborghini still keep the original design and original power starting. With Tang Chenxi''s strong character, you can''t drive a car automatically. In addition, automatic transmission is prohibited in the world racing track, and it is all manual gear. So, girls, it''s the master who starts to block. I''m also a master, ha ha. Chapter 400 If memory, she should hate Xiao Qi. She hates mistrust the most. What''s more, they are close friends. She tossed and turned. She could not sleep. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She felt pain as soon as she touched the ground. The sole of her foot was cut by stones and ss fragments. She was medicated, but the gauze was not enough and there was no bandage. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. Just stepped on the ground, slightly hurt. Under the bed is the carpet, Xia Chenxi climbed over to avoid hurting her feet. Tang Yebai sleeps heavily, his forehead is covered with ayer of gauze, and his face is pale. Xia Chenxi held his hand, a little warm, his hand has been in the quilt, very warm. With a shiver in her heart, she held his hand and dropped a kiss on the back of his hand. Thank you, Tang Yebai Really thank you, willing to pay my life for me. Xia Chenxi sat for a long time, feeling a little sleepy, and didn''t return. She got into the bed and shared a quilt with him, and gently put her arm around his waist A good night''s sleep. The next day, when the summer morning light woke up, the room was already bright, the sun poured in, shining warm light. Tang Yebai at her side, breathing gently, summer dawn slightly relieved. It''s safe. It''s good that everyone is safe. Yesterday''s scene was really breathtaking. Now she thinks of it as fear. Fortunately, Mr. Tang is coquettish and fond of cars, with good performance and better protection than ordinary cars. Otherwise, she will change to a worse one. Last night, I guess I was dead. Xia Chenxi moved a little and realized that her arm was still around his waist. Her face was slightly red and she was in a hurry. Tang Yebai had no sign of waking up. Xia Chenxi was slightly relieved. Tang Yebai, tangyebai Xia Chenxi slightly side body, and hey face to face, looking at Tang Ye Bai''s face, a lot of thoughts shed in his heart. From the moment they realize it, many pictures sh through their minds. It''s all Tang Yebai. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face. Tang Yebai''s facial features are very delicate, with sword eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, straight nose, rare delicacy. It''s a disaster for a man to grow up like this. Her hand glides over his side face, eyebrows, eyes, nose Finally, it fell on his lips, touched it slightly, like an electric shock, and hurriedly avoided it. But not far away. His gossip news is more valuable than a popr star. As long as there is his affair, it must be the front page headlines. She has read the elegant gentleman side of Tang Yebai countless times in the magazine, which gives people the feeling of attracting bees and butterflies. However, after getting along for a long time, you will find that he is so affectionate. People who can be sentimental, if affectionate, can live a lifetime. Xia Chenxi''s fingers once again fell on the white lips of Tang night, slightly inked, how many people have this lip kiss? She was suddenly a little jealous "Miss Xia, if you touch it again, I will have a reaction." Xia Chenxi just want to be in a trance, Tang Yebai suddenly makes a sound, a voice on her, Xia Chenxi is angry and happy. Happily, he woke up. Vexed is, the lecheron leads to the north pole or the lecheron. Tang Yebai opens his eyes and sleeps for a night. His eyes are ck and bright. When he looks at them closely, he is more profound and thrilling. As soon as Xia Chenxi retracts his hand, Tang Yebai holds her in his arms. Kiss her lips deeply. The kiss of the survivors, greedy for her breath. Fierce and powerful. Release Buddha, tomorrow is the end of the world. Xia Chenxi seldom obedient, leaning in his arms, let him attack the city and plunder thend. Tang Yebai finally satisfied, slightly released her lips, nose tip against her nose tip, eyes bright frightening. "It''s nice to be alive, summer morning light." Chapter 401 The hot breath can''t go around her nose tip. Buddha should be deep into the bone marrow and remember his taste. Yeah, it''s good to be alive. Tang Yebai''s long finger glides across her face, and the soft touch under the fingertip is fascinating. "Thank you, Tang Yebai." Xia Chenxi sincerely thanks. Tang Yebai suddenly bowed his head, heavily bit her lip, and scolded in a rude voice, "you''ve got tofu in your head. I''ll save my woman. It''s only natural that when is it your turn to say thank you?" Xia Chenxi was stunned slightly and her face was hot. Tang night white murmured to himself, "no refutation? Admit it''s my woman? " Summer morning light flustered to push him, "don''t make trouble, get up quickly, it''s dawn." Tang Yebai pressed her more tightly. Her hands and feet were all over her, almost breathless. "I''m your Savior. Do you want to agree with me?" It is not the style of Tang Yebai not to make use of the situation. He said, while kissing her cheek, Xia Chenxi hiding around, can not hide his dense kiss. She really felt that she was too stupid to worry about Tang Yebai. When I wake up, I can ask you to y rogue. I don''t need to worry about it She was grieved and angry. So, calm down. "Mr. Tang, I have made a promise by myself. It''s you who didn''t take the chance." Xia Chenxi said it quite frankly. Tang Ye Bai Dao, "nonsense, when did you agree with me?" If she had made a promise, he would have turned into a wolf. How could he let her go. Xia Chenxi hugged his waist andughed like a goblin. "I made a promisest night. I woke up with you in my arms. It''s a pity that you didn''t try your best and didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. I can''t me it." The more enchanting sheughs, the more fiery the man on her body is. Hands are not serious to knead her soft, Tang night white eyes, blooming a group of fire, "another time, I promise to take the opportunity toplete the task." Xia Chenxi chuckled and pinched his waist. "Stop it..." Tang Ye Bai bowed his head, bit her nose, and kept his heart to make trouble for her. He enjoyed the intimate atmosphere. They were a pair of lovers in love. They were tender and affectionate. They didn''t even want to get up. In the struggle, Xia Chenxi''s shirt cor was torn by him, and two buttons fell off. Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing and scolding, "Tang Yebai, do you want to be so rude? It''s really a loss to the dead... " "Miss Xia, your man is healthy physically and mentally, and you have been hungry all the time. Of course, he is a beast." Tang Yebai said in a reasonable voice, and dropped several kisses on her lips, all the way down "If you can''t control the hormones, don''t me me." "I don''t believe you can control your hormones. You can give me a try." Tang Yebai said, hand to her leg heart, tease her. Hormones are not faucets. Turn them off when you say so. In terms of technology, Tang Yebai dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first. Xia Chenxi was paralyzed in his body and was eaten up by him. "Ah, it hurts..." Xia Chenxi suddenly frowns, Tang night white long legs, and want to show off, identally hit Xia Chenxi''s feet. Tang Yebai gets up in a hurry, "where is the injury?" Xia Chenxi kicked him, "I''ll tell you not to be an animal." "Who asked you toe to me early in the morning? Don''t you know that men are excited in the morning?" Tang Yebai shamelessly shirks responsibility, which is absolutely not his fault. As soon as he wakes up, he feels Xia Chenxi teasing him. Chapter 402 "Who asked you toe to me in the morning, don''t you know that men are excited in the morning?" Tang night white shamelessly shirked responsibility, which is absolutely not his fault, he woke up to feel that Xia Chenxi was teasing him. Even if the summer morning sun more pure action, put on his lips, Mr. Tang also naturally thought, this is absolutely a y. Don''t y back, it''s so faceless. "It''s you who wake up and send it. Please, learn from the East." Tang night white smile very elegant ruffian, hug summer morning light kissed, smile warm and ambiguous, love, color, "you give up?" Xia Chenxi hit him with a punch. Two people got up from a quilt in a mess. Tang night white looked at her foot bottom, slightly cursing her eyebrows, white, pink feet, several blood marks, it looked a little scary, and Tang night white took another foot girl. It''s a scar, too. "What do you do?" Tang night white suddenly sank his face. Didn''t he protect her well? Forehead is also just a little bruise, no scar, how to make foot so ugly? Damn it! "We were blocked in the middle of the mountain and sealed up again. You were unconscious. I had to carry you up the mountain. My high heels are ten centimeters. You can''t let me go up the mountain in high heels. I have to kick high heels barefoot and step on some ss and sharp small stone heads." Tang night white one Zheng, this only thought, why they would be in the mountain. It turns out that it was summer morning light carrying him up. "You idiot!" Tang night white heart pain and helpless, gently holding her feet, "very painful?" Summer morning light is very heartless, slightly shake his head. Tang night white knead her long hair, said abnormally tangled, "fortunately, you are carrying me up the mountain, not holding me on the mountain, or my heart will be broken." "Why?" Summer morning Xi is very puzzled, she so hard carrying Tang night white up, he even a little moved? "It is natural for men to carry women, and women will beughed to death by men." Tang night white bite teeth, "if it is to pass out, I Tang night white want a woman back, Princess hug, my tall and heroic image ah, wipe." Summer morning Xi lips corner call a convulsion, Tang general, you are almost dead, you are worried about your reputation? Besides, how tall and brave are you? After summer morning Xi calmed, he felt the white head of Tang night. "Good, Tang Zong, you didn''t enjoy the princess hug, you can close your eyes." Tang''s face is all ck. Come on, dead woman! Tang night white teeth to think, Laozi this life''s biggest wish is never to enjoy the princess hug, especially Xia Chenxi Princess hug. Otherwise, I wouldugh off the teeth of all the people on the road. "Your man is really, death is to face live to suffer, back a back what happened to you? Do you leave you on the hillside? " Tang night white stares at the morning of summer, "do you think a woman with 150 Jin can carry her back? You look for ten women, and eleven women say they can''t carry. " You are not a woman, to say it. Xia Chenxi smiled at the white Tang night, "you can not be improper I am a woman, we can be brothers." The white face of Tang night is overcast. "Summer morning light again calm again," of course, you don''t want to but brother, be a sister can also. " Miss Xia said she was very casual. Mr. Tang hurt himself, and he rushed to the morning sun and choked her, "be a sister, right? I''ll strangle you first. " "Ah ah The man who is angry and angry is not the man at all. Don, what is your demeanour and your demeanour? " "Away from home!" Tang always drinks badly. Chapter 403 "Run away from home!" Tang always drinks too much. Xia Chenxi, why don''t your hormones run away from home once in a while? When Mr. Lin came in, he happened to see such a discordant scene between them. Tang Yebai was riding on Xia Chenxi''s legs and was going to pinch her. Xia Chenxi wasughing like a goblin, and the quilt was made a mess by them. It''s a love scene. Three people face to face. Summer dawn, finishing their own clothes, a retreat, Tang Ye white, face red beyond words, in the heart of a wail, and shame. "Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong. We For fun. " Xia Chenxi exins in a hurry. Mr. Lin was very indifferent, "I didn''t misunderstand anything." The morning sun of summer is full of tears. Mr. Lin said, "smelly boy, it''s OK to see you are so vigorous and vigorous?" "Nothing." "It''s nothing. You can freshen up ande out for breakfast." Mr. Lin went down again. Xia Chenxi looks at her clothes and stares at Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai''s face is not red and her heart doesn''t jump. "She just pulled two buttons. She looks better in this way. She just sees her career line..." He suddenly touched his chin, spread out his palm,pared a gesture, and calmly concluded, "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of material. ording to the feeling of your hand, there are almost..." "Tang Yebai, do you want to die?" She threw a pillow in the past, Tang Yebai caught it and pursed her lips with a smile, "well, it means that I''m lucky." When they went out again, it was fifteen minutester. Tang Yebai goes down with the dawn of summer. In fact, her foot is not hurt road can not walk, just a little pain, Tang Yebai insisted on holding her out, not let her walk. And the princess holds it. Xia Chenxi was so embarrassed that Mr. Lin was not surprised. "The mountain road is blocked and has not been cleaned up. You should stay on the mountain for another day, or you should walk down the mountain slowly." Mr. Lin said, "the circuit hasn''t been repaired. You can only listen to the radio. There was a mud rock flowst night. Fortunately, you didn''t go down the mountain, otherwise you must be buried at the foot of the mountain." Tang Yebai said with a smile, "this is to praise dawn''s foresight. But if we die in the same year, on the same day, it would be romantic Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "this kind of romance, you find other women to apany you romantically." "Little has no conscience." "Don''t make love in front of me." Mr. Linughed and scolded. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi look at each other and smile. Just after the rainstorm and strong wind, there is a good view outside the house. The old man wants to go back to his room to read a book. Xia Chenxi wants to go out for a walk. At this time, the scenery is beautiful. Tang Yebai worries about her feet and doesn''t want her to go out. Xia Chenxi''s eyes smile into a crescent moon. "Why don''t you carry me "Miss Xia, I''m sick and weak." Tang Yebai quickly indicated that he was not apanied. Xia Chenxi despised him, "women let men back once also push three obstacles, are you a man?" "If you admit that I am your man, I will carry you." Tang Ye Bai looks at Xia Chenxi with a smile, andughs that is called a fabulous person. Dawn of summer. o()o "No back, no back. You are not the man who wants to carry me." Summer dawn nt head, just want to drink milk by Tang Ye Bai to rob. Tang always gnashing his teeth to stare at him, "you dare to let which man carry you, I chopped him." "You don''t want to carry me, but you allow others to carry me. Mr. Tang, is thew made by your family?" "What is thew? Laozi is thew." Chapter 404 Xia Chenxi silently tears, unruly into Tang night white, such a true never seen. At the end of their argument, Tang Yebai went out with Xia Chenxi on his back. After the rainstorm, the sky is blue as wash. It''s just on the mountain road outside. It''s very messy. There are riprap, there are broken trees, giving people a sense of destion. "It was a big stormst night." It''s really big. Xia Chenxi lies on the white shoulder of Tang Ye and can''t help saying, "or, you carry me down the mountain?" "Stay in the mountains for an extra day." Tang Yebai said, "it''s no less than a day or two." "We are all stranded on the mountain. I''m afraid baby is worried about being alone at home. There was a mudslidest night. Something must have happened at the foot of the mountain. Baby must be worried about us. It''s better to go back earlier." Said Xia Chenxi. Three hours is enough to walk down the mountain. It''s not noon. It''s just right to go down the mountain. Tang Yebai is also afraid of Xia Baobao''s worry. The child''s psychological quality is good, but after all, the natural disaster is different from * *''s. If they were careless yesterday, they might have been buried on the mountain. "I see." Tang Yebai says in a deep voice that the information has been printed in Xia Chenxi''s mind, so she will go down the mountain without information. Tang Yebai and Mr. Lin say goodbye. The old man tells them to be careful ande back if they can''t go. It''s a white summer night. Tang Yebai''s physical quality is good, rest a night, basically no big obstacle, carrying the summer dawn is also a small idea. After the storm, the mountain is calm, there is no danger, but there are many stones and trees on the mountain road. I didn''t feel anything when I left alone. Driving must not work. "Tired or not?" Xia Chenxi asked. "Not tired." She is delicate and weak, and he is not tired to carry him up the mountain. He will not be tired when he carries her down the mountain. "I''ve found out that you and I must be ipatible." Xia Chenxi lies on his shoulder and says, "since I met you, it has been bad." "Each other!" Tang Yebai was not angry and said that she almost fell. I tried my best to save you. As a result, you didn''t agree with each other. Your sister, it''s not the way to demolish a bridge across the river. Tang Yebai added, "even if the eight characters do not match, it is toote. In this life, you are destined to stay with me." Xia Chenxi didn''t answer, just hugged him. Tang Yebai''s shoulders are wide and not thick, but they have a strong sense of strength. He lies on his back and listens to his heartbeat. He feels very stable andfortable. He releases Buddha back to the harbor, and Xia Chenxi is somewhat attached to his breath. His warmth. Although he was domineering and rogue, her heart was out of control and wanted to get close to him. "Xia Chenxi, have you heard a word? When the bad luck people are with the bad luck people, both of them will be lucky Tang Yebai suddenly said. "Facy!" "What facy, facy repeated a hundred times is the truth." Tang Yebai was tyrannical and shamelessly firm in his theory. "Come on, you, as long as Tang Yebai says, it''s all truth." This is the logic of Tang Yebai, which needs no exnation. "You''re smart." Xia Chenxi chuckled and was speechless. Suddenly, she found something. Tang Yebai has ear holes. The ear hole is slightly higher than that of girls, and it feels very delicate. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch Tang Yebai''s ears. Tang Yebai got goose bumps all over his body and couldn''t help shouting, "Xia Chenxi, what are you doing?" If Xia Chenxi discovers the new world, "ah, president Tang, this is your sensitive point." Tang night white ears, red. Chapter 405 Tang night white ears, red. Some embarrassed threatened, "you dare to touch again, I immediately on you." Xia Chenxi spat out his tongue, dare not touch again, "what''s wrong with your ear hole?" Tang Yebai did not answer. It''s a bit heavy. Xia Chenxi thought, she asked questions that should not be asked, Tang Yebai must be angry, perhaps, this is the past he can not mention, she has some regrets, some bumps on the road, the mountain wind blowing her some cold. She was about to apologize. Tang Yebai said, "when I was a gangster in n city, I yed as the Romans do." There was a chill in him and his voice was low. Something seems to be repressed. That sharp, as if to prate people. Xia Chenxi seldom found so sharp and sharp in him. She can''t help but embrace him, tender kisses fall on his neck, shoulder, seems to want to heal his wounds, and no longer ask. Tang Ye Bai''s anger slowly converges. "Your high heels." Not far from the mountain road, Xia Chenxi''s high-heeled shoes lie on the road. "Come on, no more. The heel is a little broken." Xia Chenxi''s lips as like as two peas, "I love these high heels, you have to buy me a pair of high heels." "I see. I''ll give you my life, not to mention a pair of shoes." Tang Yebai answers lightly, Xia Chenxi''s heart beats hard. Yeah, he was killed. Not to mention a pair of shoes. Her heart, sweet honey up. They soon arrived at the ce of the ident, only to find that the car was missing. There were some messy debris at the site of the ident. "Last night, the wind and rain must have blown the car down the cliff." Tang Yebai put Xia Chenxi aside and looked down the cliff. He saw a messy trace. He wrung his eyebrows slightly. Xia Chenxi is angry, with bulging cheeks, like a crystal bun. Tang Yebai couldn''t helpughing, "what''s the matter?" "My son finally bought me a car. How long have I been driving it? It''s so expensive to drive a car. How long I drive it, it''s all scrapped, and there''s no corpse. Shit, I don''t take such a bully." Xia Chenxi is angry and loves money. Six million cars, she didn''t drive long before they were scrapped. "That''s all you''ve got. You can buy another one if you don''t have it." Tang Yebai said, "I''ll give you my Bentley." "The loser doesn''t give you a lot of money." "It''s ok if people are OK." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. "I still want to send it to the repair shop to see what''s wrong. I only did the maintenancest week. The car''s performance is so good that I''ve only driven it for as long as I''ve had an ident..." "What do you mean?" Tang Yebai sits down. Xia Chenxi asked, "Tang Yebai, don''t you think it''s strange? I always drive safely, and my car doesn''t have any problems. I''m also very diligent in maintenance. How can I have problems with the brake? " "Do you suspect someone has done something in your car?" Xia Chenxi said regretfully, "it''s useless to doubt. There''s no whole body and no proof of death." "Who do you have a feud with, and they will kill you?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head. She doesn''t know. "Well, maybe it''s idental. Anyway, the car is gone and the clues are gone." Xia Chenxi sighed, "let''s go down the mountain, no matter what, I''m not dead." "Yes, you''re not dead. I nearly died." Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, Tang Yebai picked up her again and went down the mountain together. More than two hourster, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are finally at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a lot of noise. Fire engines, ambnces, armed police All over the ce. "What''s going on?" It''s a mess everywhere. Watch out. Chapter 406 It''s a mess everywhere. Watch out. The vi at the foot of the mountain copsed. The armed police were rescuing people. There were cries, screams and chaos. Xia Chenxi saw a heavy heart. Typhoon, debris flow, earthquakest night? There is a yellow belt at the foot of the mountain, which is still in the mountain. Tang Yebai goes down the mountain with Xia Chenxi on his back. An armed police officer sees them first, asks them if they are victims of the disaster and sends them to the rescue department. Tang Ye, with gauze on his head and Xia Chenxi on his back, walked down the mountain for three hours. Naturally, his face was not so good. He looked very embarrassed. They took it for granted that they were victims of the disaster. Tang Yebai, carrying Xia Chenxi on his back, went to the rescue office. Along the way, he witnessed many injured people. Some of them were crushed and their legs were broken. Some people didn''t know whether to live or die. Some were covered with blood and dead bodies. "Don''t look, this is what the government wants to do, it has nothing to do with us." Tang Yebai said, carrying Xia Chenxi on his back, he wanted to find a car to drive them back to the city. Suddenly, he saw a delicate figure running over. "Brother Tang, brother Tang..." Lin Lin''s voice with tears, galloped to Tang Yebai''s arms, almost to rush to Tang Yebai''s arms, ignoring the summer dawn on his back. Tang Yebai dodged aside and looked at her in surprise. "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" "I..." When Lin Lin saw Xia Chenxi on his back, she was stunned, gritted her teeth, and saw aplex look in her eyes. She cried bitterly, "I heard that you went up the mountain. Yesterday it was typhoon, earthquake and debris flow. Many people died. I''m worried. I''m so scared..." "I was afraid that you would have an ident. I came here early in the morning to wait. They refused to let me go up the mountain. I told them that there were people on the mountain. I told them to go up and have a look. They refused to let anyone go up, saying it was dangerous." "Fortunately, are you ok? What''s wrong with your forehead? Is it serious? Brother Tang, I''ll apany you to the hospital right away." As she spoke, she touched Tang Yebai''s forehead. Tang night white to avoid escape, provoked to Xia Chenxi, "Tang night white, I dizzy." "Xiao Lin, I''m fine. Don''t move." Tang Yebai takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand with one hand. Lin Lin red at Xia Chenxi and bit her teeth. "Miss Xia, are you ok?" "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Summer morning light said. "Brother Tang, I''m driving here. I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Lin wiped away her tears and said with a little embarrassment, "but there are only two seats in the car." She looked at Xia Chenxi. "Miss Xia, why don''t I call a taxi and take you home." Her sports car has only two seats and can carry only one person. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xiao Lin..." Xia Chenxi suddenly saw a car stop not far away from her lips. The familiar Audi S8, Lin Ran''s car, Lin ran and Xue Jiayun got out of the car, and then jumped out of the little gentleman. "Baby..." Xia Chenxi eager to hold her baby, patted Tang Yebai''s shoulder, "Tang Yebai, carry me in the past." Lin ran and Xue Jiayun haven''t seen them, and Xia Baobao hasn''t seen them either. They seem to havee to see the situation. Lin Ran is about to ask someone about the situation. If he can go up the mountain, he hears Tang Yebai calling him. "Mommy, Daddy..." Summer baby trot over, are wounded, the road is not good, peoplee and go, Xia Chenxi afraid he fell, "you stand still, we go." Summer baby where Ken, quickly rushed to them. "Daddy, are you hurt? Mommy, where are you hurt? " Summer baby frowned. Chapter 407 Xia Chenxi didn''t want to frighten the child. She swayed a little foot. "It''s OK. There is a small wound on the bottom of the foot. He can carry me for three hours. What can I do?" Besson, a little relieved, makeints about Tucao. Tang night white empty out a hand, in her small feet on a pat. "Stop it!" Xia Chenxi kicks him. "It looks so bad." Xue Jiayun said anxiously. I don''t know how to dress up "Daddy, Mommy is OK." Summer baby Du mouth, "I went to sleepst night, do not know the source of the typhoon is here, I also let Liu an helicopter must be good up the mountain, it seems that no need, I go to make a phone call." Xiabao walked away for a while and called Liu''an not to send a helicopter. Xue Jiayun eximed, "does your son have his own helicopter?" Xia Chenxi touched his nose and patted Tang Yebai on the shoulder, "the big loser bought it for the little loser." "You''re the ck sheep, scrapping two cars." Tang night white could not help but makeints about Tucao. Several media are doing on-the-spot reports. They recognize Tang Yebai ande here in a hurry. "Mr. Tang, you are also injured. Are you the one trapped this time? What do you think? " A microphone is plugged in front of Tang Yebai. Tang night white anger. I was trapped for a night. I almost rolled down the cliff with my car. What do you think of it? Fall! "Go away and leave me alone." Tang Yebai blocks the microphone and pushes it away. Xia Chenxi reminds carefully in his ear, "Tang Yebai, this is live broadcast, please pay attention to the image." All the badnguage came out. Tang''s corporate image. Image. Lin ran could not helpughing. Lin Lin looks at Xia Bao in a daze. From the moment she appears, she is shocked. How can brother Tang and Xia Chenxi have sons? No, they won''t Just the illegitimate son of Xia Chenxi. Maybe we misunderstand the rtionship between Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi, so we call him daddy and take advantage of brother Tang. It must be like this. "Dad, it''s done. Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up first." Summer babyes back. The two media, who have not gone far away, heard such a loud voice of daddy and quickly smelled the smell of gossip. Even the reporters who reported the ident scene also had the talent of gossip and quickly surrounded them. "Mr. Tang, is this your son?" "Mr. Tang, is this your illegitimate son? It''s such a big age. Mr. Tang''s secret keeping skill is very good. " The three words of illegitimate son infuriate Tang Yebai. If he hadn''t carried Xia Chenxi on his back, he would have beaten him. Image? Laozi''s son is called illegitimate. What image does Laozi want? I''ll beat you to death. Xia Chenxi pats Tang Yebai on the shoulder and signals him to put her down. Xue Jiayun holds Xia Chenxi and stands aside. In fact, her feet are not so painful. Lin ran goes to the car and brings Xue Jiayun''s slippers to her. "Daddy Let''s go back first. " Summer baby just did not see the media, he does not like to see the media, anyway, called out, also do not hide and hide. Hearing this, Lin Lin Lin screamed bitterly. Can''t help but say, "children don''t recognize rtives, brother Tang is not your father, do you have no father?" As soon as this word came out, Tang Ye turned pale and heavy, and the smile of Xiabao became more and more brilliant. "Xiao Lin, how do you talk?" Tang Ye couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. In recent years, she said heavy words to Lin Lin for the first time. Chapter 408 "Brother Tang, I can''t say it right, even if Even if you fall in love with Xia Chenxi, you are not his father. Why should he call you daddy Lin Linined that The child doesn''t look very young. Lin Lin infers that the time should have been eight years ago. At that time, Tang Yebai and her sister were about to get married. Of course, Lin Lin would not have thought that Tang Yebai would have an illegitimate child, and she would have been hiding for seven or eight years. She could not find out. She takes it for granted that children love vanity and that Xia Chenxi falls in love with Tang Yebai and calls Tang Yebai a father. This is a live broadcast, she let Xia Chenxi lose face first. It is shameless to recognize a rtive for no reason. Summer baby smile elegant gentleman, polite. "I like him to be my father. He pays me such a beautiful son for nothing. It''s Mr. Tang who makes money. Why are you, an outsider, gossiping about our family?" Xiabao smiles at Lin Lin, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Even sharp. "Why are you so shameless, you little boy." Lin Lin changed her face slightly. "Lin Lin Lin!" Tang night white suddenly a drink, "summer is my son, such as the fake recement of his own son." Lin Lin''s eyes opened to the limit, what a great blow to release Buddha. Media smell the smell of gossip, rushed to live, the camera to Tang Yebai and Xiabao. The scene report of an ident has made a report of gossip. The news that Tang Yebai had a 17-year-old illegitimate son spread all over the corner of s city like the wind. That summer is my son, such as the fake recement of his own son, said sonorous and powerful, hit the TV in front of the gossip crowd a head of dog blood. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi went to the hospital to do a good inspection, and the whole s city was boiling. In particr, the real estate industry, media industry, jewelry industry, the three major industries Tang set foot in, spread the news of Tang Yebai. The live broadcast effect was good, and the photos in summer were also very clear. After watching the broadcast at home, Mr. Tang almost smashed the TV set. Tang Chengnan points to the TV and swears. When Tang Yebai took the hospital report and wanted to suppress the news, the wholework spread all over the Inte, and the pressure could not be suppressed. No matter how good thework technology, it was useless to block the news. Ten minutester, the Inte spread all over the country. The whole world knows that Tang Yebai has an illegitimate son. Sea View Apartment Building 2. Xia family. Summer baby tea to Tang Yebai, interrogation, "Daddy, who is that woman?" Dad even gave her a good face, summer baby has a sense of crisis. Lin ran said quickly, "sister of old Qing people." Tang Yebai nced at him and narrowed his eyes. Xia Baobao snorted coldly, "Daddy, you really don''t have stances. The younger sister of old Qingren has an affair with you." "I dere that she and I are innocent, not what you think." Tang Yebai quickly exined to his son that he couldn''t pass the pass. Don''t mention Xia Chenxi. "I love her like a sister." "Come on, Tang family Yang Sheng Yin decline, your sister does not know where to hatch eggs." Xia Baobei makeints about it. "She looks at your eyes. It''s not the brother''s brother''s eyes." "My dear son, how do you know the difference between the way your sister looks at her brother and the way a woman looks at a man?" Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai said, "OK, don''t mention this matter. I said that the innocent rtionship is the innocent rtionship. You don''t even believe daddy. Now the most important thing is your problem. Now it''s exposed. I''m tired of it." "Daddy, forget it, just know it. It''s no big deal." Chapter 409 Lin ran said, "that is, summer baby is smart and cute. If I were my son, I would have spread all over the world. How proud I am." Tang Yebai despises him and doesn''t want others to know his weakness. A family is a weakness. Others will attack your weakness and pinch your weakness. His summer dawn, his baby, if you can, he wants to hide well, no one knows. Xiabao held Xiaobai in her arms and said with a smile, "Daddy, you can rest assured. I can''t decide what I can do. If there is something I can''t make sure, you will be even more uncertain. I can kill both ck and white all over the world." Children smile so elegantly, but their words are very arrogant. It''s not like a child''s word at all. "It''s not big. It''s a big voice." Tang Yebaiughed and rubbed her short hair. "You are just a child. In ss, a sniper gun is facing you. Do you know that?" "When you go to the market to buy vegetables, a child across the streetes up and inserts a knife into your heart. You don''t know how to die." "what has the world been like?" "the game rules are not what you has the final say, you can''t do anything that you can''t get rid of. You can''t do anything but y." Tang Ye Bai Ben still had a smile, but the more he said, the more severe his tone was, even with a trace of anger. The Buddha did not know what to think of, and his face became very ugly. Lin ran cut off his words in a hurry. Xia Baobao clenched her fist and said with great ambition, "don''t worry, daddy. After seven years, I promise everyone dares to move me again." "Who dares to touch me, I will touch his family." Lin ranughed, and Tang Yebai couldn''t helpughing. This son''s arrogance, no one can suppress. "Anyway, daddy, you don''t have to worry about me, or even You don''t have to worry about Mommy. I''ll bet that if someonees to kill mummy, it''s a suicide. " Summer baby holds Xiaobei andughs insidiously. "Come on, don''t mention Xia Chenxi''s six pulse magic sword." Tang Yebai didn''t give face and said directly, "your mother is not so tough every time she is beaten." Xia Baobao was at a loss. He grew up eating rice from the U.S. and was educated in the U.S. and had a limited understanding of Chinese martial arts. "Daddy, what is the six vessel sword?" Lin ran said, "the six pulse sword is when the moodes, the world is invincible, when there is no mood, you can be ughtered." "Ah..." Summer baby turned to look at Xia Chenxi''s bedroom, very tangled said, "then I don''t want to pray that mommy''s mood is good to explode every day." Lin ranughed and asked, "by the way, baby, my people have just inquired back a news, saying that there are people in your anti-terrorism, and their positions are not low, is it true?" Tang Ye picked her white eyebrows and looked at Xia Bao with a smile. With tea in hand and tea in one hand and tea in the other hand on the sofa, Xiabao wears a reserved smile, which makes Tang Yebai and Lin ran disgusted. "It''s confidential..." Tang Yebai said, "baby, we are all so familiar, without me, without you, how can you be so outspoken? How can you be so secret? Even daddy can''t know." "Summer baby is very calm," no father and son Lin ran said, "honey, it''s not right for you to say that. Now it''s not in the battlefield. It''s family at home. Tell me. We won''t tell others." Tang Ye Bai and Lin ran at the same time, Xia Bao, you look at him from Ye''s expression. Summer baby entangled, sad and angry. Chapter 410 "Daddy, uncle Lin, what''s your upation Cao Shou?" Why are the leaders of the Tang n such two goods. It''s too untidy. It is the same level as Lu Zhen and long Si. "Yebai said that there are several leaders in your trump card. All we know is long Si and Lu Zhen. Now add you, who else? Let''s be curious. You''ve been on the rise for a short time. " "All of a sudden, we will jump to the world''s number two. Our admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River in the sky. We can''t stop talking about it..." Xia baby''s lip corners twitch, this ttery tters, really does not have the level. "In short, I will not tell you about this kind of thing." He is a man of good guard. Lin ran said, "you really misunderstand my meaning. I want to ask, is there a female leader?" Xiabao opened her mouth and said, "ah, do you want to abandon aunt Jiayun? Uncle Lin, you are too yful... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Yunyi doesn''t have a wife yet. It''s good for the two organizations to get married." Xia Bao waved, e on, the rtionship between men and women is the mostplex. When you are deeply in love, you and I are not separated. When you turn against each other, it is better to kill you or not to get married. Besides, I am the son of Daddy. There is no need to get married because of the iron rtionship." "That''s not right..." Summer baby smile, very sweet, "we always carry out the policy of self-produced and self-sale, fertilizer and water do not flow out of the field." Tang Yebai Lin ran, "..." Tang Yebai quickly grasped a key point, "after that, you are not going to give ace?" "It''s necessary." Summer baby smile, "our family out of the people, how good, beautiful, and all-round, can drive a car, can fly a ne, can hold a sniper gun, but also can take a spat, know astronomy, know geography." "You can be ady of the world, but you can also pretend to be ady." Tang Yebai Lin ran, "..." Makeints about , "what are you going to do here?" "Yes." Summer baby was surprised, "why not have a sense of achievement? When I take her to the street, at least 99% of the women in the world will feel inferior, and 99% of the men will think that I have a good fortune. " Tang night white eye corner twitch, "you are also seven years old this year, it is better to hold a baby in the side of training, the cultivation department, you love, like what kind of training." "No, I believe the level of the organization, will give me 100 wives of the same quality, line up for me to choose." Tang Yebai Lin ran, "..." Xue Jiayun helped Xia Chenxi on the medicine, was apanying her out, just heard this sentence. Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "your organization helps you cultivate 100 wives of the same quality?" "Mommy, it''s necessary." "Then from now on, you have to tonify the kidney and take precautions." Xia Chenxi said coldly. Tang Ye Baiughs straight to hit the sofa, Lin ran directlyughs stomachache, two men''sughter almost shakes down the house, Xia baby t mouth, pointing to Mimi, "Xiaobei, go up, bully it." Summer baby is proud. Tang Yebai had already said that they were on the mountain. It was really breathtaking. Fortunately, the dawn of summer was strong enough. Otherwise, the two people were blocked on the mountain road, calling heaven unworthy and the earth not working. They would really be engulfed by the debris flow. Or be blown away by the wind. Fortunately, they survived. "Tang Yebai, you send someone to look for the car, maybe you can find it back." Chapter 411 Tang Yebai said, "most of them can''t find them back. If they fall from such a high ce, they must explode and be destroyed. What''s more, earthquake, storm, and debris flow, the mountain road has not been cleaned up, and it will take a few days to send people into the mountain. " Summer baby pursed her lips, "Mommy''s car is good, how can the brake break?" "God knows." Xia Chenxiughed and held Mimi. "Come, Mr. Tang, let''s discuss the next issue. Now the whole s city knows that you and I have a leg and a son. What do you n to do?" Because it''s live, it''s hard to hide. Xia Chenxi is on the side. Xiabaobao is called daddy and mummy is loud. Now the whole city of S is crazy. "Get married!" Tang Yebai is the most straightforward. In front of the media, he admits that summer is a thing that he rejects very much. Now he has settled down and said nothing. The best solution is to get married. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun are watching the drama on one side and remain silent. "Refuse." Xia Chenxi didn''t lift her head and insisted on her attitude. Tang Yebai red at Xia Chenxi, angry, "Laozi is a hero to save the United States once. Without me, you will not be married. Why not marry?" This attitude is as overbearing as possible. If you don''t marry him, you will be struck by the sky. Xia Chenxi showed a formic smile, "if the hero can marry a wife to save the beauty, the men in the world will not worry about having no wife. Do you think it is so easy to marry a wife?" Xue Jiayun puffs a smile, Tang Ye Bai stares in the past, Lin ran blocks in front of Xue Jiayun, a wife, it doesn''t matter if you continue to smile, I will protect your expression. "I''ve never seen a woman as difficult as you." Tang night white face, the mood called a irascible. He didn''t want to ask Xia Chenxi why she didn''t want to marry him. He asked this question many times. Xia Chenxi can give him different answers every time. Xia Chenxi droops her eyes. If Xiao Qi doesn''t show up, this time it''s all exposed. For her son, maybe she will consider marrying Tang Yebai, but Xiao Qi appears and knows that she has a past. Now she, only iplete memory. It''s an iplete life. Such a life, the decision made, is not fair to anyone. Even if she knew that she had moved her mind and feelings to Tang Ye Bai. She didn''t know what kind of resentment in the past, because Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi were ipatible, she was also Xiao Qi''s sunny person. At that time, did she ever do something sorry for Tang Yebai. She doesn''t know. If you make such a hasty decision, in the future, if you have done something that you resent, maybe you can''t afford him, how should they face themselves and each other. Before her memoryes back, she will not marry Tang Yebai. Of course, I won''t go with Xiao Qi. "What do you want?" President Tang asked her. Xia Chenxi thought about it and said faintly, "if you hold a press conference, you will say that you have nothing to do with my son." "There are no doors." Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, "are you a person of the whole world without brain? After watching the live broadcast, I still believe that summer has nothing to do with me. Don''t even think about it. " Xia Chenxi is also depressed. Tang Yebai has another idea. He didn''t want to dere the whole world. Summer is his son. Now that Lin Lin has announced the world and settled down, he can''t deny it. Otherwise, the underworld will know that this is his absolute weakness. It will only bring unnecessary trouble to their mother and son. Chapter 412 Xia Baobao raised her hand weakly and said with a little shame, "Mommy, daddy, baby''s problem is not really a big problem. You can know it if you know it. Anyway, dad has a lot of face to take out. It doesn''t matter to be known." Tang night white anger, rushed to strangle the baby son. In summer,ughing and rolling in his arms, father and son make a group. Xia Chenxi''s heart was a little depressed mood, let the summer baby a row, also did not have. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun sat for a while and then left. Tang Yebai thought of Lin Lin and didn''t stay at the Xia family. He returned to the vi with sea view garden, where the lights were on. Lin Lin is waiting in the living room. His eyes are red. "Brother Tang..." She saw Tang Yebaie back, suddenly stood up from the sofa, slightly red eyes, wrongly looking at Tang Yebai, as delicate as a flower that people want to care for. "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry to keep you from me for so long." Tang Yebai''s hand on her shoulder, slightly patted, "I have my pain." "Why?" She gritted her teeth and looked at Tang Yebai, with aint, "why do you want to cheat me?" "Xiao Lin, I don''t want to cheat you. If possible, I won''t even say so much to you." If Lin Lin hadn''t said those words to baby, he would not have yelled at her, let alone exposed this matter. "You betrayed my sister." Lin Linined, "the child, it was eight years ago, you betrayed your sister, you cheated her, you cheated me, you cheated everyone." "I didn''t!" Tang Ye said in a deep white voice, and then felt ridiculous. Betrayal, what is betrayal. When he was in love with Lin, there were other women. "Since I came back to China, you have always regarded me as a fool. Since I want to buy the car from the carpany, you should tell me, why do you want to hide me about the child? What can''t I know?" Lin Lin, who has always been gentle, is hysterical. Tang night white frown, slightly some heartache. He didn''t like it. He loved the girl for several years and cried so bitterly. "I don''t want to exin more about their mother and son." Tang Yebai said, looking at Lin Lin, "Xiao Lin, if you can, you will always be my favorite Xiao Lin "What do you mean?" Lin Lin''s voice trembled. She had a premonition that she would be miserable next time. Tang Yebai said, "if you can, I hope you can live in peace with dawn." "What do you say?" Lin Lin gnaws her teeth and lives in peace? She and Xia Chenxi? How can it be? How can it be? "You mean different things to me, but to me, they are equally important. I don''t want to hurt any of you. Lin Qing is dead. I have to face this fact. You are her sister, and I hope I can take care of you all my life instead of her. " Tang Ye said in a deep voice, very sincere. "I will take you as my dearest family, my sister, and take care of you all your life." Lin Lin gritted her teeth, tears like broken pearls. His sister? She had never been his sister to him. "I don''t want to be your sister." Lin Lin suddenly took Tang Yebai''s arm and looked at him in tears. "Brother Tang, you know I love you. You know I don''t want to be your sister. I''ve always wanted to rece my sister, take care of you and love you. What Xia Chenxi can do, I can do it. Xia Chenxi can give birth to children for you, so can I. don''t you want to be with her Lin Lin went all out. Chapter 413 Lin Lin went all out. This love has been hidden in her heart. Over the years, enjoy his care, enjoy his love, enjoy his everything. She is afraid to say this love, Tang Yebai does not love her as much as before, she is afraid to pierce everything, she and Tang Yebai can not return to the most intimate state. But now, what else is she afraid of? "Xiao Lin...." Tang night white frown, pursed lips to look at him, speechless refusal, clear. It''s just that he wasn''t surprised. Lin Lin''s tears flow more quickly. "You always know that?" He always knew she loved him? Tang Yebai looks at her calmly. He knows who Tang Yebai is. He lives in the flowers, leaves don''t touch his body, and women love him or not. He can''t see that Lin Lin loves him. He has known for a long time. However, Lin Lin Lin did not expose, he did not point out, self deception. Keep the status quo. He also thought that if Tang Yebai had to get married, it might be Jiang Hui or Lin Lin. Jiang Hui was forced by the situation, and Lin Lin was moved by the situation. He has always wanted to make up for his debt to Linqing. If Lin Lin opened his mouth and said that he would marry, he would agree. Tang Yebai never thought that one day, there would be a woman more important than Lin Lin in his heart. He did not think that he would cheat Lin Lin and make Lin Lin cry for other women. So it''s hard to predict. You don''t know what''s waiting for you next second. "Their mother and son are very important to me." Tang Yebai said, "I would like to use my life for their happiness and well-being." "What about me?" Lin Lin grabbed him with heartache. "What about me? You don''t care about me anymore? Am I not important to you? " "You mean different things to me." Tang Yebai said. He is also willing to pay everything for Lin Lin, which he owes her, but it is really different. This kind of feeling, in the rescue of summer dawn that moment, he is more iparably certain. I don''t want to deceive myself. After the impact, he fainted. Thest picture in my mind is the smile of their mother and son. Nothing else. "Why are you so cruel?" Lin Lin yelled, "I love you so many years, can''tpare with summer dawn? She doesn''t love you. She has a fiance, brother Tang. Why are you so stupid? " She doesn''t love you! This sentence stabbed Tang Ye Bai''s heart ache, but quickly calm. Does Xia Chenxi really not love him? Tang night white lip corner hook up a touch of soft smile. This woman is used to duplicity, but also hard hearted, pay less than others, but it does not mean that she does not love. "Xiao Lin, listen to elder brother Tang''s words, don''t dream about me any more, and don''t put my feelings on me. I''m not worth it." Tang Ye white light said, "if you can, I really hope you can live in peace." "You and dawn are my two most important women in the world." "I don''t want you to be estranged." Lin Lin clenched her fist and wiped away her tears. "If I had to choose between Xia Chenxi and me? What if I can''t make peace with her? " "Xiao Lin...." "That''s enough." Lin Lin tearfully roared, "Tang Yebai, are you worthy of my sister?" She said and ran out of Tang Yebai''s vi. Tang Yebai called, but she did not stop. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of relief. After all these years of burden in his heart, it was not easy. He had no ce in his heart. He had tried his best to make Lin Lin live well and meet all her requirements. Try to give Lin Lin everything she wants. Even if it''s all he should have given Qing Ren. Chapter 414 Even if it''s all he should have given Qing Ren. "Love son, your spirit in heaven, don''t me me." Tang Yebai walked to the window and stood with a negative hand. His eyes were far-reaching. "Xia Chenxi has a saying that is right. I am a fool." Falling in love with Xia Chenxi is a big gamble. If you win a game, you win the whole world, but if you lose, you will be broken into pieces. He didn''t know what role she yed eight years ago. He didn''t want to. He''s crazy. It would be so irrational. But if you are alive, you have to bet. He was born a gambler and gambled his whole life on his happiness for the rest of his life. He bet everything. If he gambles, he may lose. It''s a disaster. But if you don''t bet, he never has a chance to win. Xia Chenxi''s foot injury is not a big problem. On the medicine, a day is not so painful, wound healing is fast, it is a double break, there is no need to go to work, she just at home to rest. After the live broadcast, she and Tang Yebai''s affair is flying all over the sky, the whole s city is known. She didn''t know how to deal with her colleagues. "Mimi, Mimi If only I were you. " Xia Chenxi kisses Mimi, carefree kitten, little fox, how good, don''t think about anything, and is taken good care of. Suddenly the doorbell rang. Xia Chenxi gets up to open the door. Xiabao goes to the supermarket to buy ingredients. She is alone at home. She was surprised to see that it was Xiao Qi. He opened the door in a hurry. Xiao Qi stood outside the door with a bunch of lilies and a basket of fruits. Seeing the dawn of summer, Xiao Qi showed a little bit of softness, and the whole person looked softer "Dawn, I''lle to see you." Xia Chenxi Zheng a Zheng, flustered side open body, "pleasee in." Xiao Qi enters the porch. Xia Chenxi takes out a pair of new slippers for him to change. She takes the flowers and fruit basket in his hands in embarrassment and puts them by the dining room. Mimi, seeing Xiao Qi, rushes up and jumps into Xiao Qi''s arms. Xia Chenxi a smile, this little thing is really intimate with Xiao Qi. "I didn''t expect you toe to my house." Xia Chenxi goes to the kitchen and makes a cup of coffee for Xiao Qi. The living room is a bit messy. She sorts out the project data in the morning and just packs it to Cai Jia. She cleans it up casually and puts it aside. Xiao Qi looked at the pattern of the room. It was so warm. It''s all warm. Flowers, carpets, warm colors of cloth sofa, crystalmp, everywhere can be seen in life photos, handicrafts, constitute a warm home, even if it is hard and cold people,e to such a ce feel warm do not want to go. "Your house is so well decorated." Xia Chenxi is embarrassed to smile. She is a designer. Even if she rents a house, she has arranged the room herself. Almost all the things that can be changed have been changed. Thendlord is abroad all the year round and doesn''t care. She made the nest that suits her and her baby best. "Whatever. If you want to design a room, you cane to me." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Xiao Qi felt a little bitter in his heart. Xia Chenxi''s room, has always been a cold color, ck and whitebination, cold and cold, no poprity, when she was a girl, she was ruthless, arrogant, the mind is not at home, also did not have the opportunity to know, what is home. So, her home has always been ck and white. She''s changed, a lot, a lot. Xiao Qi took a sip of coffee to cover up the bitterness in his heart. "I saw the news. I heard that something happened to you. Is it OK?" "Nothing. It''s just an ident. It''s a natural disaster. I chose a bad time to visit people." Xia Chenxi said with a faint smile, "thank you foring to see me." Chapter 415 Xiao Qi looked at her, his eyes were quiet, but strong but not oppressive. So quiet eyes, see summer morning light heart startling. "It''s all right." Xiao Qi finally said such a sentence, summer morning Xi did not know how to answer the words. The atmosphere is a little cold. "What about your son?" Xiao Qi asked "He went to the supermarket to buy something," she said "So little boy, go to the supermarket alone?" "He often says he is a man, and he has to take care of the Queen''s mother, so he has to work andin." Summer morning Xi mentions son, very proud, joyful, this is a kind of the pride that cannot be disguised. And then I thought about her rtionship with Xiao Qi. Thinking of her smile again, is it dazzling for Xiao Qi. Summer morning light cough cough, received smile. "Your son is lovely. I saw him on TV." Xiao Qi said calmly, but unfortunately, that child does not grow like the morning, if like the morning, he will hurt the child, love the house and the ck. "Is your foot really in the way? How can I wrap it so thick? " "Baby said, the gauze is a little thick, I don''t walk so much pain." "Summer morning light smile said. "He hurts you very much." "Yes." "He hurts me the most," said Xia Chenxi There is no doubt about it. Summer morning light eyes, once again, has been very firm. "Xiao Qi, I have something to ask you." Xiao Qi nodded, "ask." "Have you shot me?" Xia Chenxi asked, that night under the rainstorm, cold dream, she shot, put Buddha to die, his expression was calm like water, her mouth without scars. She didn''t know. It was a memory. It''s still a dream. If it is memories, look at her dead Xiao Qi. So calm, now say love her, is it true? "Yes!" Xiao Qi confessed, "in your mouth, I think, there is a scar." Summer morning light thought of the scene in the dream, the face was pale. The girl in the dream, hurt to tear heart and lung. She felt the same thing, and when she woke up, she was sweating. Originally, it is memory, not dream. "I am a nk now. Why don''t I cheat?" Xia Chenxi asked, to Xiao Qi, she really is more and more understand. Love, indeed, used heart. Why, to her death, so calm. And he pointed at her and asked her for her life. If it is love, what kind of love is it. She really doesn''t understand. But she used to love this man, and she knew that the intermittent memories told her. "I don''t want to cheat you." Xiao Qi looked at the eyes of the early summer, very firm, "I will be responsible for every decision I make, even if it was wrong, I was also responsible." This is something that summer morning sun appreciates. She was grateful to Xiao Qi, not cheating her, making her more confused. "What do you feel when you shoot this?" "Life is not like death!" Xiao Qi said, slightly closed his eyes, covered up the sh of the pain in his heart, opened again, but calm and waves, "morning, I once caused you harm, 100 times return to me, hurt you, I hurt more." "I even dare not reveal a little pain, afraid that I can''t save you." "My shot, I know, will only hit your ribs, will not hurt your key, so, you live, things will be over." She hated Xiao Qi because of the gun, thought Xia Chenxi. "I can''t help myself." "My power was not enough to protect you," Xiao said Chapter 416 "I can''t help it." Xiao Qi said, "in those days, my power was not enough to protect you." Xia Chenxi said, "I ask you, just want to make clear, there is no sense of me, things have been so many years, in the past, always in the past, I do not remember, do not me you." "You me me. Otherwise, you won''t ask Xia Chenxi secretly thought, she asked, just want to know the facts. Nothing else. "Since you don''t want to deceive me, then, Xiao Qi, you can tell me honestly why I love you and have a baby in Tang Yebai''s bed?" Xia Chenxi looked at him, words like ice. Xiao Qi eyebrow tip a pick, the heart is clear, "dawn, this is what you want to ask, just that question, just you are testing me?" Xia Chenxi is not embarrassed to be seen through by him. Admitting neatly, "yes." "It''s sad that now you talk to me in a roundabout way." Xia Chenxi said, "I think you can''t give me an exnation I want." "If I said I didn''t know, would you believe it?" Xiao Qi asked. "I don''t believe it!" "Why?" "I don''t believe it, you know." Xia Chenxi said, "you are used to mastering everything, even if it is me. There are few things beyond your control. My temperament, I know, if I loved you, you and Tang Yebai had a deep hatred, I couldn''t mix with him." "What''s more, when I came back with my baby, Tang Yebai didn''t recognize me at all." That''s why she feels suspicious. Under what circumstances, the characters of the two organizations will appear in the same bed. Night long, but they don''t know each other. "You and him, it''s just a mistake." Wrong? Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. If it was a mistake, she thought, it was a beautiful mistake. She stopped asking. She knew that she would never know why unless she remembered it. "You said, no memory, start again, why, now cling to memory?" Xiao Qi asked, this is what Xia Chenxi said after his reunion. Now, she wants to know what happened in the past? "People are contradictory." Xia Chenxi said, "I''m no exception." Xiao Qi shook his head and hit the nail on the head, "you are not contradictory, but you are afraid of you eight years ago and hurt Tang Yebai." Xia Chenxi eyes slightly shrink, like a cat,zy in a bit sharp. Xiao Qi is the one who knows her best. Even if she lost her memory. He could still see what she was thinking. How many years of childhood, to cultivate this acquaintance? But how weak is the trust to break this acquaintance? "Did I ever hurt him?" Xia Chenxi asked very cleanly and without any hesitation. Xiao Qi pursed his lips and looked at her withplicated eyes. The dawn of summer never evades. Suddenly, the door handle turns, and Xia Baobaoes back with two bags of fruits and vegetables. Xiaobei and Xiaobaoe back with a big shopping basket in their mouth. This is a new training skill of Xiabao. Later, with Xiaobao and Xiaobei, he will not have to work hard. "Mommy, I''m back..." The voice of pink and tender sounds joyfully, with a smile. When he saw Xiao Qi in the living room, he said with a smile, "Hello, uncle, Mommy, you have guests." "Yes." Xia Chenxi gathers the doubts in her heart. Xiaobei and Xiaobao go to the kitchen with their shopping basket in their mouth, and go to the kitchen with the shopping bags put down by Xiabao, and rush back for touch. Chapter 417 "Yes." Xia Chenxi gathers the doubts in her heart. Xiaobei and Xiaobao go to the kitchen with their shopping basket in their mouth, and go to the kitchen with the shopping bags put down by Xiabao, and rush back for touch. Summer baby gave a Shun Mao with one hand. "I''ll give you extra food in the evening." Xiaobao and Xiaobei are arrogant, wagging their tails at Xiaoqi''s breast. The little master loves me the most. It hurts me the most. Mimi was angry and waved her paws toin to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi couldn''tugh or cry. Is this her and Tang Yebai''s son? For the first time. On TV, it''s always different. It looks cute and smart. As if the Tang night white. "Uncle, you are a friend of Mommy''s, why haven''t you met?" Xiabao sat next to Xia Chenxi, showing a very lovely smile, sweet honey, the most likable kind. He used this smile to kill everyone in the neighborhood. Xiao Qi smiles, trying to show some kindness. He knew that he was cold and used to it. He was afraid to frighten the children. "Your mother and I are very young friends who grew up together. We have nothing to do with each other these years. We just got in touch." Xiao Qi''s voice is very gentle. Summer baby secretly thought, see the enemy of the child, did not show disgust, did not show hate. Even friendly. It''s not like it''s fake. Well, it''s very graceful. It proves that the mother of girlhood has not bad eyes. "Mommy, I haven''t heard you mention it." Xiabao looks at Xia Chenxi in a daze. Xia Chenxi wants to kick him to the study. In front of Xiao Qi, what kind of small family Jasper. Does she want to dress up with a loving mother? Summer baby smile, elegant gentleman, "are you the uncle who sent Mimi to my mommy?" "Mimi is the dawn. I''m just the owner." Xiao Qi said that the more the child looked at it, the more he liked it, and his heart was also uncertain. If there were not so many things happening in those years. The dawn was always by his side. Their children, too, should be so old. Is it also like the children in front of me, likable. He always did not like children, but when he thought that if he and Xia Chenxi''s children, he must be very happy, very spoiled. "Thank you very much, uncle. We all like Mimi very much." Xia Baobei smiled and opened his eyes and makeints about love. Who let Xiaobei ravage Mimi every day. Go out for a drive without Mimi, leaving her Mimi at home alone. Xiao Qi pursed his lips, and Xia Baobao was also sensible. He went to the kitchen to tidy up things, and didn''t disturb Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi. He thought that normal children should do this. He didn''t want Xiao Qi to see anything wrong. Xia Chenxi looks at the busy summer baby in the kitchen and smiles gently. This little ghost spirit spirit, in the heart does not know how abdomen Fei other people. "Your son is so lovely." Xia Chenxi smile, very proud. Xiao Qi asked lightly, "dawn, do you want to recover your memory?" "I don''t remember." Xia Chenxi said, restore memory? Does she want to? This idea turns in the mind a circle, Xia Chenxi subconsciously repels, she does not want, does not want to restore memory at all. This gap, she endured for eight years. Why can''t you put up with it for a lifetime. She didn''t even dare to explore why she didn''t want to restore her memory. Xiao Qi continued, "your memory, in fact, can be restored, but you need some medical technology, if you want, I can help you." This technology, now immature, is only used by top doctors. Very risky. When she washed away her memory, she risked her life. We can imagine more. Chapter 418 But if Chenxi doesn''t restore his memory, he has no advantage at all. He doesn''t want to force dawn, but now she has only her son in her heart. She even loves her house and loves her dog. She epts Tang Yebai. They have no idea what they are doing. Her childhood has no weight in her heart. He wanted to recover his memory at dawn. Know the past of her, how to love him, and how to have lived and died, they are destined to be a pair of children. "No need." Xia Chenxi said, "let it be, you can recover, you can''t recover, just like this, it''s very good." "Don''t you want to know what happened eight years ago?" Xiao Qi seduced her. Xia Chenxi lowers her head and purses her lips. Xiabao raised her voice with a smile, "uncle, do you want to stay for dinner? I''m going to start cooking. My father wille to dinnerter. You and mummy are friends. You and my dad must also be good friends. Let''s have dinner together Xiao Qi is stunned and looks at Xia Baobao. The child''s smile was innocent and innocent. He gave him a sharp p in his heart. They are a family. Aplete home, Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and the child. Xiao Qi''s heart shed some dark side, slightly shrunk his eyes, and his heart swept a touch of ruthlessness, but slowly calmed down. Xia Chenxi looked at him, very calm, eyes like a pool of water "Dawn, since you''re OK, I''m at ease. I''ll go back and see you another day." Xiao Qi Dao, get up, don''t want to stay. This ce, too warm, does not belong to him. At the thought of his own people, now all belong to others, his heart was oppressed by the fierce, he was afraid, out of control. She sent Xiao Qi to the door, Mimi followed Xiao Qi, reluctantly. Xiao Qi rubbed Mimi''s hair and put it in her arms. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, if I let you give up on me, would you?" "No!" Xiao Qi firmly said, "I will certainly recover you, even if After all these years, many things have changed and we are no longer lovers "Dawn, listen to me, you and Tang Yebai, there will be no result." Summer dawn light smile, self-confidence and calm, "the rtionship between people, there will always be a result." Or meet strangers, or friends, or love each other. There will always be one that belongs to them. Look at nature. Xiao Qi took a deep look at her and left the Xia family. Xia Chenxi closes the door and closes her eyes slightly. She doesn''t dare to have a direct conflict with Xiao Qi. She and Xia Baobao are the only ones at home. She can''t stop what Xiao Qiruo wants to do. It''s too much to think of him. However, she had to think of all the possibilities. She only dared to test Xiao Qi''s words. He didn''t want to leave s city. Xia baby looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile. She pinched her son''s face and said, "baby, what do you want to say?" Xia Baobao said elegantly, "Xiao Qi is absolutely cold and ruthless in the underworld. I didn''t expect him to show his weakness in your affairs, which is beyond my expectation." Xiao Qi''s style is not so gentle. The reason why he is so careful about Mommy is that he is afraid of losing. A rare person who has lost eight years is within his reach once again. He dare not be radical and is afraid to offend Mommy. Mommy will disappear again. Therefore, he almost tters Mommy. Such a man It''s very painful. Because of deep love, so hesitation. Chapter 419 Because of deep love, so hesitation. Because can''t lose, so careful. "Do you admire him?" Xia Chenxi picks up her eyebrows, holds Mimi, and caresses her gently. Xiao Qi has just left. Mimi is a little lost. She must follow her hair and let her baby be clever, or she will fight again. "Praise?" Summer baby pick eyebrows, proud a hum, "the world only praise me, no I admire others." Xia Chenxi, "..." You are really the kind of Tang Yebai, narcissism home. Xia Chenxi holds Mimi in her arms. Xiabao sat by her side, took Mimi and let Xiaobei y with her. "Mummy, to be honest, Xiao Qi is a very good man. I don''t deny that. I have to admit the vision of Mommy when she was a girl." Xia Chenxi pulled the corners of her lips, "baby, you are hypocritical. You clearly hate me when I am with him." "Mummy, you''re wrong." Xiabao narrowed her eyes and was still smiling. "I don''t hate him, I just exclude his identity. You won''t understand the rtionship between the two." "If you don''t look at anything, just look at Xiao Qi and you, he is really good to you. Of course, I don''t know what happened eight years ago. If you only look at the long love for you in these years, few people can match it. Even more can''t bepared with daddy who has the crown of the first kind of horse in s city." Xia Chenxi smiles and rubs her hair. Xiabao sighed, scratched her head, and said in a very tangled way, "when Xiao Qigang appeared, I was worried about daddy. You can see that Xiao Qi is no worse than daddy. The most important thing is that he is so single-minded to you." "By contrast, don''t mention daddy." "Xiao Qi and I seldom deal with each other head-on. Many rumors are hearsay. Few people on the road are good men and women. Honest people are farming at home. So, I can understand. " Xiabao cute smile, "today I met, the impression is good, unfortunately, it''s a pity..." Now, he is not worried at all. "What a pity?" Xia baby''s clever smile, looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile like a smile, "unfortunately, his opponent is my father." Xia Chenxi is stunned. Xia Baobao squints her eyes like a little fox. "Mommy, am I right?" Xia Chenxi put his hand behind his head and said with a smile, "adults'' affairs, children don''t gossip." Xia Baobao bit her finger and said, "Mommy, you are shy." Xia Chenxi, "..." At the beginning, he was afraid that Xiao Qi would affect the harmony and stability of his family, and forced him back to Europe. He was quite proud that Xiao Qi''s appearance would be a catalyst for his father and mother, so he would not force Xiao Qi to leave. If not, daddy and mummy will be sessful. It''s a pity that Xia Baobao has a lot of thoughts. She doesn''t have to meet Xiao Qi. At the beginning, Xiao Qi came to s city. What he fears most is not that Xiao Qi finds him and kills him, but that Xiao Qi knows Xia Chenxi. Later, it couldn''t be stopped. When Xiao Qi finds Xia Chenxi, he has no choice but to let it go. He tried to stop Xiao Qi, but it was a pity that God meant it. He doesn''t know what Xia Chenxi thinks in her heart, whether her old love for Xiao Qi is still there. Xia Baobao is worried that Xia Chenxi really chooses Xiao Qi. But he didn''t want to affect Xia Chenxi''s choice because of his ideas. Fortunately Dad, you''ve got to be good. "Mommy, it''s not hard to admit that you''re in love with Daddy." Summer baby cute smile, "s city is not a word? As long as it''s a woman, they want to be a sunny man. " You don''t want to ask him to help him in the morning Chapter 420 Xia Chenxi red at him like a smile, "your father''s proposal failed, do you want to help?" Xiabao shook her head decisively, "what''s wrong with the proposal? It''s just that daddy has no ability. How can baby help? With daddy''s arrogance, if Mommy marries him for the sake of his baby, he will probably break the baby''s head, and then ask you casually, if you don''t have a child now, do you marry or not? For the sake of his life, I''d better not propose for him. " Xia Chenxi makes up a picture of Tang Yebai wearing a bridegroom''s dress. She twists off Xia Baobao''s head lightly and asks, without children, will you marry or not? At the same time, he took out a small handkerchief and wiped his hands. Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby suddenly seriously think of a problem, lying on the side of Xia Chenxi,ughing and calling a happy, "Mommy, I really want you to marry dad early, daddy and mummy are still young wood has a rtionship, baby is not young ah, if you give me a younger sister ten yearster, my sister and I will have a generation gap, so I can''t and sister love each other." "Go away!" Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing and scolding, "there''s nothing left of eight characters." Babe sticks out her tongue. He''s telling the truth, OK. Xia Chenxi''s heart is indistinct, memory is her secret worry. "Mommy, don''t you find anything? It''s been a long time since I saw daddy''s affair. " Xia Baobao tilts her head and looks at Xia Chenxi with a smile. Xia Chenxi said calmly, "Tang always hides the reporter''s Kung Fu." He can turn the front of the car to hit the interview car. It''s something he doesn''t want to disclose. No one can grasp his handle. Xia Baobao clenched her fist. "Mummy, you should be strong. You should train daddy well and make him a long-term character like Mr. Xiao. Even if there is an affair, it is only him who has an affair with you." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai arrived at Xia''s house before evening. He finally understood what it meant to return home like an arrow. I wish their mother and son were in his pocket every day. When they were free, they would pinch them out and talk with him. Especially Xia Chenxi, they would like to hold them in his hands 24 hours a day. This feeling is very fresh for Tang Yebai. When he arrived at Xia''s house, Xia Chenxi was sitting on the stall in the living room, ying games. She taught her side, with a physics book in hand. Xia Chenxi was proficient in mathematics, physics and chemistry, and kept pace with the times. She made great efforts to read any new books in this field. Obviously, I''m tired of reading. As soon as Tang Yebai came, Xiao Bao rushed over and licked Tang Yebai''s palm. Tang Yebai gave him a smile and was satisfied. He kicked Xiabao aside and sat down beside Xia Chenxi. Summer baby is very sad Daddy... " "Honey, daddy is thirsty. Make a cup of tea." Tang Yebai is at ease to ravage Xia Baobao. "Daddy, I hate you." Xiabao ran to the kitchen to make tea. Xia Chenxi studied the game and said, "enve baby is my patent. Don''t push your luck." "He is ours, and I can enve him." Tang Yebai''s eyebrows are all with the smile of the wind. Her side face is incredible in the brightness of the setting sun. A wisp of long hair floats by. Tang Yebai only feels that she has scratched her heart for a day and is even more itchy. One does not do, two stop, in her cheek steal a incense. Xia Chenxi is no longer hypocritical. He can kiss as much as he likes. Anyway, she struggles to refuse. In Mr. Tang''s opinion, it is Yu''s refusal to return to wee. Chapter 421 He can kiss as much as he likes. Anyway, she struggles to refuse. In Mr. Tang''s opinion, it is Yu''s refusal to return to wee. Tang Yebai put his arm around her waist and put his head on her shoulder. The heat was blowing in her cochlea. Xia Chenxi''s ear root was a little red. She went to hide with a smile. Tang Yebai twisted her cheek. "What are you hiding from?" "Don''t make trouble, Tang Yebai. I''m killing boss." "Isn''t this game designed by baby?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, "did you y too?" "Last time he showed it to me. It was well designed and exciting." Tang Ye Bai smiles, "what is your role?" "Killer!" Tang Yebai slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "why choose this role?" "I think killers fit me better." "You want to be a killer?" Tang night white pick eyebrows. "Anyway, I don''t care about the role of the game. The civilians are not exciting enough, and the killers are more exciting. I just received a mission to kill the drug lord in feiguo and chop down the boss." Xia Chenxi looks back and smiles. Tang Yebai looks at her deeply and doesn''t say anything. Killer, ck fox. Dawn, even if you lose your memory, you also have instinct. It''s like the character you choose. It''s like you''re not aggressive. When you''re caught, your instincts are aroused. "Ah, I''m dead..." Xia Chenxi was stunned, and saw that he was killed by a big drug lord with a gun. His blood was streaming and his limbs were flying. It seemed that there was a 3D effect, and a basin of dog blood came to his face. Xia Chenxi turns back to vent anger, "all me you, influence me to hit boss." "It''s purely technical." "I have no problem with my skills. I have killed the drug lord several times." "It''s just a matter of concentration. The beautiful man is on the side, flustered and has no brain." Tang Yebai congealed her with a smile. He epted this possibility to a greater extent. "Mr. Tang, will you die if you don''t narcissism one day?" "No!" Xia Chenxi was silent. Summer baby brought the tea over, "Daddy, have you found your car with Mommy?" "Scrapped." Tang Yebai said, "death without a whole body, fragmentation, reorganization is impossible." Xia Chenxi is very sorry. Summer baby said, "Mommy, forget it, don''t think about it. If you don''t die in a disaster, you must be lucky. Be careful next time." "I love my money..." Xia Baobao raised her hand and said, "Mommy, that''s my money..." "You are all mine, your money is not mine?" Xia Chenxi stares round eyes. Babe quickly expressed her loyalty, "Mommy, I was wrong." "Well, who came to see you just now?" Tang Yebai saw the fruit basket and flowers on the living room. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Xia Chenxi has no friends. It''s possible for Xia Baobao to buy flowers. It''s strange to buy fruit baskets. Xue Jiayun and Lin ran went to the suburbs today, not indoors. "Xiao Qi has been here." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes, "Miss Xia, are you still in touch with Xiao Qi?" "Why can''t there be a connection?" "No further contact!" "He is my fiance." "I am still the father of your son!" Closer? Who can be more intimate than him? Tang always heard that Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi still had a connection. Flying vinegar called out a storm, "the unmarried couple eight years ago, the day lily was cold, and the Anti Japanese war was victorious. What kind of husband and wife?" Summer baby looked at the sky, he found that when daddy was jealous, logic called a low. There is obviously a logical error in this statement. Xia Chenxi had a good time to look at Tang Yebai, smiling with sunshine and brilliance, "president Tang, is this the legendary jealousy?" Chapter 422 Xia Chenxi had a good time to look at Tang Yebai, smiling with sunshine and brilliance, "president Tang, is this the legendary jealousy?" Tang''s face is red. He is going to be angry and angry. "Laozi is jealous. What can you do?" Tang night white Shua up, m the door and go. Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." "It''s not elegant." Xia Chenxi mumbled, Xiabao is on the sofa, holding Xiaobei andughing all the time. Daddy, you also have today. Xia Chenxi turned to ask Xia Baobao, "baby, Xiao Qi came to see me once, did you reallyin?" Xiabao covered her mouth andughed, "Mommy, it''s definitely daddy who is careful. It has nothing to do with you." Xia Chenxi seeks the alliance and isplete. Twenty minutester, Tang Yebai, who thought he had mmed the door, came back. Holding seven bouquets of flowers. Roses of the same color. Red rose, pink rose, orange red rose, champagne rose, blue enchantress, ck rose and yellow rose, a whole bunch of flowers, almost covered Tang Ye''s white face. Xia Chenxi was sitting cross legged on the sofa ying games, and almost fell on the carpet. Tang Yebai, are you out of breath again? Xiabao was stunned. Such seven bundles of roses together, it is not ordinary beautiful, very bright. Xia Chenxi has a God. Mr. Tang, you didn''t leave the door. How could you bring so many roses back? Tang Ye, with a gloomy face, put seven roses in front of her and said coldly, "choose one." That face, as if to say, Xia Chenxi, you choose a way to die. Xia Chenxi, "..." With Xiaobei in her arms, Xiabao narrows her sense of existence and watches the drama. Dad, you''re so versatile. Absolutely! Seven kinds of roses, your choice. Just like an advertisement, there is always one for you. Xia Chenxi lip corner twitch, "I like lily." Tang Ye''s white fist clenched and bones crackled, as if a fist was going to smash Xia Chenxi''s head. Xia Chenxi blinked, and her mood suddenly became very bright. "President Tang, what does this mean?" Tang Yebai scorned a hum, "from today on, you choose one to like." Xia Chenxi is not allowed to see lilies again. In the past, he looked at the lily very good, powder pure, now a look at the lily, how to look are dazzling. Xia Chenxi picked her eyebrows. "I''ve always liked lilies, and suddenly let me choose roses to like them. It''s very difficult. Isn''t it hard for you, Mr. Tang?" "Lao Tzu is a bully. You must like it if you don''t like it." Tang Yebai also showed a smile to her, elegant gentleman, Xia Chenxi goose bumps all over the body, shake a shake may shake off goose bumps. "From today on, quit lilies." "Why?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "Laozi is allergic to lily pollen!" Tang Yebai suddenly roars. If you want a reason, I will give you one. Xiabao almost rolled down from the sofa with Xiaobei in her arms. She looked at Tang Yebai with her round eyes. After she was stunned, she burst out countless worship bubbles. Daddy, you are so awesome Xia Chenxi''s lips twitch and is allergic to lily pollen. Are you not allergic to rose powder? It turns out that Tangzong is still selective to pollen. Tang Yebai looked down at Xia Chenxi and kicked the sofa, "do you choose or not?" Xia Chenxi finally can''t stand it. She throws herself on the sofa andughs wildly, andughs with no image. "Tang Yebai, youugh me to death. How naive you are." Chapter 423 Tang Yebai was so angry that she rushed over and pinched her. They were in a group. One was gloomy and the other wasughing. Xiabao took her mobile phone to take pictures for them. In fact, you are both naive. Summer baby has a deep sense of superiority, this family, he is the most mature. The rest, it''s all childish. Mimi sees that the mistress is pinched by Tang Yebai and wants to help. Xiabao stretches her legs and kicks it away. How can a little fox disturb daddy and mummy''s flirting? Mimi is very aggrieved. Xiabao hooks her fingers, and she pounces on her happily. She holds Xiaobei in her arms. Mimi is in Xiaobei''s arms, which is very harmonious. "OK, OK, I''ll choose, I''ll choose..." Xia Chenxi was teased out of breath by Tang Yebai. Sheughed and tears came out. Tang Yebai bought all the rose varieties in the florist. Even the rare ck rose. High! Seven bouquets of roses are extremely charming. "Howe there are no white roses?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang night white Lengyan a smile, "looks like lily, who will buy that thing." summer baby can''t help but Tucao, "Daddy, roses and Lily don''t makeints about anything." "I hate all the white flowers now." Tang Yebai rightfully yed rogue, show the lower limit. White flowers, that is very innocent. Xia Chenxi took a bunch of flowers. The roses all looked the same, but the colors were not the same. She personally preferred cold colors. "Tang Yebai, what kind of roses do you like?" Tang Ye Bai''s face suddenly overcast and turned to sunny. Heughed and called out, "do you want to send me roses?" Xia Chenxi lip corner a draw, "do you think a woman sends a man rose, the man''s face hang up?" "You can give it away. My face is not worth a dime. I can hang on to it." Tang Yebai quickly and decisively sold face. Xia Chenxi has no idea. Tang Yebai points to the ck rose. He thinks that ck rose is more suitable for summer dawn. Red rose represents love and ck rose represents loyalty. In his heart, this is the most suitable flower for summer dawn. Xia Chenxi took the ck rose and smiled, "then ck rose." Tang Yebai poked at Xia Chenxi''s face, "from today on, forget lilies and concentrate on ck roses." "What a bully. You have to take care of whatever flowers I like." Xia Chenxiughed, "I also like to eat cabbage, do you want to tube, go to choose seven kinds of vegetables, let me choose a like?" "It''s none of my business that you like cabbage. In short, I''m not allowed to like lilies." Xia Chenxi said very distressed, "after all, I like lilies for so many years." "You are only in your twenties. Even if you like lilies for more than 20 years, in the next 70 years, you must only like ck roses." The more white Tang night said, the colder and more overbearing. Xia Chenxiughed and patted Tang Yebai''s head, such as arge pet, "ah, Tang Zong is so naive. Forget it, girl, I''ll spoil you once, ck rose will be ck rose." Tang always angry! Summer baby was staring at him. Daddy, you are so naive. Really, more childish than baby. That''s not how women are chasing But why, mommy has also be naive? Distress. Tang Yebai goes to the bedroom of the summer morning sun, takes out the vase and the lily, pulls out the lily, along with the lily on the table, takes out the door, throws the trash can. Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 424 "Mommy, daddy is so childish." Xia Chenxi nodded deeply, "yes, very naive!" The naive Mr. Tang came back in high spirits and fell on the door. He put the ck roses in the vase and carried them to the bedroom. Xia Chenxi looked at his series of actions, and had no idea. "Honey, next time you buy her flowers, you have to buy ck roses." Tang Yebai finished his work and was satisfied atst. He sent orders to Xiabao. Babel asked innocently, "Daddy, your woman, aren''t you responsible for buying flowers?" Tang Yebai was surprised, "isn''t she our woman?" Summer baby''s mouth is open, by Tang Ye white a top, forgot to refute. Xia Chenxi, "..." President Tang, I despise you!!!!! General manager Tang was sessful. Xiao Qi''s vi. Jiang Hui is here. Xiao Qigang went back from Xia Chenxi''s home. The ck widow told him that Jiang Hui wasing. Xiao Qi frowned and entered the vi. Jiang Hui''s face was pale and she looked haggard. When the ck widow retired, Xiao Qi sat in front of Jiang Hui and asked in a deep voice, "if you have something to call me, Miss Jiang doesn''t have toe to me in person." Jiang Hui sneered and left a pile of photos on the table. Some of them even fell on the ground. All of them were photos of Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi. They were photos of them when they were dating. Obviously, Jiang Hui asked for someone to follow up. Xiao Qi sneered. He knew it well. In his eyes, it''s just a trick. "Good picture." Xiao Qi picked up a photo, it looks like a pair of sunny people, but unfortunately, it just looks like. Xiao Qi''s eyes darkened. "Xiao Qi, what did you promise me? I asked you toe to s city to kill Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin, not to have a love affair. What have you done since you came here so many days?" Jiang Hui said angrily. "Miss Jiang, you who do great things can endure loneliness and sacrifice. Your patience is too bad." Xiao Qi said lightly, "I promise you to kill Tang Yebai, but other people are not in my scope. I, Xiao Qi, do not kill a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken." Tang Yebai is his opponent and enemy. He is always in trouble with him. If possible, Tang Yebai would like to get rid of Tang Yebai, and he would like to get rid of Tang Yebai, just to repay Jiang Hui''s kindness. It''s OK to kill two birds with one stone. As for women, he did not promise Jiang Hui to kill women. "Xiao Qi, do you repent?" Jiang Hui''s face sank, and the former Princess Jiang waspletely gone. Her face was extremely sinister. "I promise you to kill Tang Yebai. I will do it. Either he or I will die." Xiao Qi said lightly, "other people are your additional conditions. I can ignore thempletely. I owe you a life and repay you a life." "You..." Xiao Qi leaned back, cocked his legs, and poured out the domineering power of the dark emperor. His face was cold and pressing. All year round, it is in the position of giving orders. Even if you don''t say a word, it is a strong existence. "Miss Jiang, you are brave enough toe to me alone." Xiao Qi said calmly, "you know who I am, and I owe you a life, which does not mean that I am free to ask for I''m not your father''s subordinate, let alone yours. " Jiang Hui understood the implication. Even if it is to repay the favor, it is also ording to his statement. He has a say, not Jiang Hui. Her face changed. "What''s the matter between you and Xia Chenxi? Don''t tell you, you fall in love with Xia Chenxi. Didn''t you watch the news? Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have a child. She is not yours. " Jiang Hui said coldly. Chapter 425 "What''s the matter between you and Xia Chenxi? Don''t tell you, you fall in love with Xia Chenxi. Didn''t you watch the news? Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have a child. She is not yours. " Jiang Hui said coldly. This stabbed Xiao Qi''s wound. He pursed his lips and nced at Jiang Hui coldly. Jiang Hui suddenly gave a shiver. What a terrible look. Did she find the wrong person? Would a man like Xiao Qi really help her? Just because she identally saved his life? Xiao Qi said, "I don''t need Miss Jiang to interfere with my affairs. You just need to know that killing Tang Yebai is just a matter of time. You don''t have to worry." "Why not worry, my child I want him to be buried with my children. " Jiang Hui said coldly, full of hatred in her heart. Xiao Qi sneered, and she was a woman who hated because of her love. Tang Yebai''s peach blossom debt is so much that he really doesn''t understand. What does Chenxi see in him. "Sooner orter." "You don''t do anything, just love with Xia Chenxi." "How do you know I don''t do anything?" Xiao Qi said lightly, "you just need a result, how the process is, you don''t have to know." "Well, since you have killed Tang Yebai now, I want you to kill his child. I want his child to be buried with my child." Jiang Hui said grimly, his face like a devil. "No way!" Xiao Qi tly refused. "Xiao Qi, you..." "Forgive me, don''t kill others." Xiao Qi said coldly, "I hate sloppy trading." One is one, two is two. Xiao Qi''s face was softer. He was grateful to Jiang Hui. Even if he felt that Jiang Hui was beautiful and beautiful, he was grateful to Jiang Hui. She saved him if she had not asked him toe to s city to kill Tang Yebai. Maybe, he won''t meet Xia Chenxi again. "Miss Jiang, go back and I will do what I promise you." "What is the rtionship between you and Xia Chenxi?" Jiang Hui asked in a sharp voice. "I don''t think I have to tell you." Xiao Qi said faintly and called out, "Ouyang, send off the guest." Jiang Hui stood up. "No need, Xiao Qi. I hope you can do what you say." Xiao Qi lightly turned the ring on his hand, "if there is nothing important, Miss Jiang doesn''t have toe to the vi in person." Jiang Hui sneered and left. Ouyang tut said, "this woman is really spoiled by her father. She really thinks that we are her subordinates. She dares to give directions. She is not afraid that her own life is here." Xiao Qi''s face was calm. The ck widow said, "what are you waiting for? Do you really want to waste time waiting for Xia Chenxi to fall in love with you in s city? If you look at the current situation, the people of ACE know that you are in s city and you are aggressive against us. There are two batches of jewelry lost this month. " "The longer you stay in S City, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. What are you thinking? That woman is so important, can you even refuse to have a ce?" Xiao Qi frowned, cold eyes swept the ck widow, the ck widow looked at him straight, not avoid not sh, very stubborn. Ouyang also said, "I also think the widow''s words are reasonable. I can''t. If you tie Xia Chenxi away and she stays with you, are you still afraid that you can''t get her heart?" "Get out of here!" Xiao Qi said coldly. What else does the ck widow want to say? Ouyang stops her and drags her out. Xiao Qi was irritable. I''m afraid his patience is almost the same. Now, they stop at the point. Chapter 426 Now, they stop at the point. Xiao Qi can think about it himself. The beauty has not been seen for many years. Naturally, she wants to get it. But Jiangshan has been working hard for many years. How much blood and sweat has been sacrificed to have her present position. He does not believe it. Xiao Qizhen is willing to give up. For men, wealthes first. Xia Chenxi''s car was scrapped and went to work in Tang Yebai''s car again. When president Tang picked up Xia Chenxi to work, he called her "Lengyan". After all, Xia Chenxi returned to his car. Atst, his Lamborghini left the factory and returned to his side. He continued to carry the arrogant license te to take the beauty to work. This time, I feel more energetic. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to get out of the car. She and Tang Yebai''s rtionship, as long as the people who read entertainment newspapers and entertainment programs in s city know, even the microblog hase out, almost everyone knows, she will not be affectated, and go directly to the parking lot. "Lunch together at noon." "I don''t know if I have time." Xia Chenxi said, "we''ll talk about it when we have time." "Why are you busier than me?" Xia Chenxi smiles implicitly. When they take the elevator, they meet Lin Lin. her car stops in another parking space and happens to walk to the elevator together. Tang Yebai greets her, "Xiao Lin, good morning." "Good morning, brother Tang. Good morning, Miss Xia." Lin Lin said hello with a smile and let Buddha go. Nothing happened. Xia Chenxi also said good morning with a smile. Tang always looks so same, is the heart without guilt, or enough calm? Lin Lin had nothing to say all the way, just hanging a smile. Xia Chenxi and she had no chance to talk, and there was nothing to say. When I got to the office, there was a lot of whispering, even the engineers who usually got along well with her had a lot of words at the moment. She knew that they were talking about her rtionship with Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi didn''t care. She had a premonition that no matter what they said, she would just ignore it, good words would be, bad words would never care. As long as it''s not someone she cares about hurting her, she doesn''t care. Tang Yebai asked her this morning where the country of Qing Cheng had gone. She perfunctorily said that Xia Chenxi thought about it. She opened the drawer and suddenly frowned. Her bracelet was not in the drawer. She checked four drawers. None at all. Xia Chenxi''s eyebrows were heavy. The bracelet was still in the drawer. She had never moved it. She had been in the drawer. She had an ident. She was on a double break and didn''te for several days. The bracelet should be intact in the drawer. How could it be missing? If it''s an ordinary bracelet, Xia Chenxi will forget it. However, it''s too expensive to lose it. What''s more, it''s her first date with Tang Yebai, and he''s the first time to buy something for her. It''s very memorable. Xia Chenxi turned over the drawer and didn''t see the bracelet. She has a good memory. The bracelet is in the drawer. She has never moved it. When Cai Jia came out and saw her looking for something, she asked, "what are you looking for?" "My bracelet is missing." Xia Chenxi said, "I put it in the drawer that day. Later I went up the mountain and didn''te to the office. How could I be gone?" "Did you take it home?" "No Xia Chenxi frown, did not find, she knows, someone took. With so many people in the engineering department, we usually get along well. If someone steals it and can''t find it, it will hurt our feelings. Besides, if there is no certificate, is it necessary to search the drawer? Now that you take it, how can you put it in the office and wait for someone to take it. Xue Jiayun asked, "is it your country that is so beautiful?" Someone said secretly, "did someone steal it?" Chapter 427 Xue Jiayun asked, "is it your country that is so beautiful?" Someone said secretly, "did someone steal it?" The whole office is dead and silent. Xia Chenxi is a bit embarrassed. She looks at Cai Jia, and Cai Jia looks gloomy. Xue Jiayun has talked about the bracelet. He knows it is very valuable. Lin Lin asked, "Miss Xia, have you taken such a valuable Bracelet home? Don''t wrongly treat people." "I''m sure I didn''t take it home." She didn''t have such a bad taste. She wronged anyone, and she didn''t want to publicize her original intention. She whispered to Cai Jia, "forget it, it''s been several days, even if it''s true I can''t find it. " She didn''t want to hurt the hearts of her colleagues, nor did she want to hurt their friendship. One of the engineers said, "dawn, look for it again. Is it in the file?" "No She looked for them all. I can''t find it. People frown, Cai Jia said, "did someone take the bracelet of dawn?" "Director..." Xia Chenxi wants to stop all toote, "forget it." "How can it be settled." Cai Jia looked very ugly. "In my office, this is the first time. If we don''t find out who lost something, we''ll let it go and connive at the viin." Xue Jiayun also looked around for help, but he didn''t find it. The people in the big office were all in session. When Xia Chenxi lost something, it was a bracelet. Everyone looked at each other. Cai Jia asked, "morning light is not in these days, has anyone moved her drawer?" "I took the documents," Xue said Another male engineer also said, "I took the documents, but it was on the desk. I didn''t open the morning drawer." Lin Lin said, "I also took the documents, the director asked me to take them, opened the drawer, but I didn''t see the bracelet of dawn." Several engineers also raised their hands and took documents and materials. Some opened drawers, while others did not. This matter more and more big, Xia Chenxi heart distress. She had known for a long time that she didn''t say it. Looking at everyone''s eyes, she also knew that it made everyone very unhappy. In the same office, there is no need to make the rtionship so rigid. If it wasn''t for this bracelet that Tang Ye gave away, Xia Chenxi would not care. Now it''s more difficult for her to publicize. Cai Jia said, "dawn, you don''t have to be embarrassed. This matter must be made clear. Otherwise, it is not a way to have doubts in our hearts." Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun look at each other. Xue Jiayun took a look at Lin Lin and whispered a word in Xia Chenxi''s ear. Xia Chenxi nced at Lin Lin. Lin Lin changed her face sensitively, "dawn, what do you mean by me? Do you think I stole your bracelet "I didn''t say that." Xia Chenxi frowns. Xue Jiayun said something in her ear. She saw Lin Lin take a look at the bracelet and put it back. Lin Lin said that she didn''t see the bracelet. It was obviously a lie. Xia Chenxi just followed Xue Jiayun''s words to see it. No other meaning, who knows Lin Lin Lin is so sensitive. Xue Jiayun didn''t want to tell Cai Jia that she was afraid of Cai Jia''s embarrassment. If Lin Lin lied, maybe everyone would think that Lin Lin had stolen it. If she found out that she was not, she would be a target. Therefore, she secretly mentioned it to Xia Chenxi. The original intention is to let Xia Chenxi have more heart. She didn''t know that Lin Lin was so thoughtful. Chapter 428 She didn''t know that Lin Lin was so thoughtful. Moreover, regardless of the quality of the field. No matter who is the best way to keep silent. Xia Chenxi felt that she had many people on both sides. "That''s what your eyes say." Lin Lin refused to give up, instantly red eyes, and several of her close engineers rushed tofort her and give her support. One person said, "Chenxi, this is what you''re wrong with. Lin Lin has money. If you want a bracelet, you can buy it yourself. How can you steal it?" Another person said, "that is to say, Tang always loves Lin Lin so much. What does she want? Why steal your bracelet." Another person said, "Chenxi, you apologize to Lin Lin, how do you make her behave in the office?" Cai Jia was suddenly angry. "Shut up, all of you. What''s Chenxi saying about Lin Lin stealing her bracelet? I look at who, who is the thief? Lin Lin, you''re too sensitive. Dawn didn''t say you stole the bracelet. " Lin Lin excitedly impulse in front of dawn, summer Chenxi subconsciously a retreat, avoid her. She stood in front of Xia Chenxi''s desk, looking at Xia Chenxi wrongly, "you must be thinking that I stole it, right?" Xia Chenxi is slightly angry. Her office has always been good tempered. It doesn''t mean she has no temper. "Lin Lin Lin, I think you have delusion of victimization. If you don''t want a doctor, I can rmend you to have a look." Xia Chenxi was angry, and her temper was not very good. She was disgusted with Lin Lin''s tragic feelings like Qiongyao. Xue Jiayun couldn''t bear it. "Lin Lin, you just lied. My seat is next to the dawn. I saw you take the document and take a look at the bracelet. You said you didn''t see the bracelet. It was a lie." "I didn''t!" Lin Lin''s tears cluster down, wronged to the extreme, "you and Xia Chenxi are so good, of course, together to bully me, I did not steal Xia Chenxi''s bracelet, you wronged me." Xue Jiayun''s eyes were cold. "I only said you lied. I didn''t say you stole things. I didn''t say you were stealing. It''s not a drop or two of tears. It''s OK to put Lin Daiyu in a suit. Who took the bracelet? Who knows in his heart that since it''s not you, you just stay on the side. Why do you cry?" "If I didn''t steal, I didn''t know how much I enjoyed watching the y, but unlike you, I rushed to question people." "There is no silver three hundred taels here!" Lin Lin''s tears fell more quickly, and the whole engineering department was in a mess. She whispered and Cai Jia frowned. "Get the surveince video." Xia Chenxi frowned and said in a deep voice, "the office has a needle camera, and the security department has a video. Adjust the video of these days to see who has taken my bracelet." Cai Jia asked in surprise, "the engineering department has a camera, where is it?" He''s psychedelic. Why doesn''t a director of Engineering know about this? Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. From the first day she stepped into the office, she knew that there were eight needle cameras here. She did not ask why. Somepanies do install cameras, but generally they are very obvious cameras. Needle cameras will not be installed. I don''t want anyone to know. Xia Chenxi will not exin why she knew at a nce that there was a needle camera in the office. Because she couldn''t exin clearly. Anyway, she just knows. Is talking, suddenly heard a cold drink, "what are you doing?" Chapter 429 Is talking, suddenly heard a cold drink, "what are you doing?" People turn around, Tang Yebai stood cold beside the ss door of the engineering department, holding a stack of data in his hand. As soon as Lin Lin heard Tang Yebai''s voice, she burst into his arms and cried bitterly, "brother Tang, Miss Xia said I stole her bracelet, I didn''t steal her things..." She was sobbing. Xia Chenxi''s lip corners are also a puff. She really wanted to make a rude remark. Depend on you. When did I say you stole it? Obviously, you directed and acted on your own from the beginning. I thought you stole it. With this acting skill, you didn''t go to the entertainment industry. What did you do in the construction industry? Tang night white frown, look to Xia Chenxi, slightly with a trace of me. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cold. "What''s going on?" Tang Yebai asked. Cai Jia said, "Chenxi''s bracelet is missing. I don''t want to appease the room. I just want to find out whose thief it is. However, President, Chenxi didn''t say that Lin Lin stole the bracelet. It was Lin Lin who was too sensitive." Lin Lin gritted her teeth and looked at Cai Jia. "You always love her. Of course, you help her talk. She clearly thinks that I stole it." Xia Chenxi''s temper, when it should be tolerated, can be said to be a ninja turtle, but when she doesn''t want to be patient, she can say you die. "Miss Lin, you are so good at acting. It''s too unfair for you to be in the Engineering Department of Tang''s. you ask your brother Tang to open up an entertainment department for you. You can go to show your strength. You will certainly represent our country and be the first female Oscar winner." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Tone, cold and sarcastic. Lin Lin''s face turned white, looking at Tang Ye Bai, ChuChu pitiful. Like a delicate flower. In contrast, Xia Chenxi, even a flower, is the most gorgeous flower on the cliff. The wind and rain will not fall. There are two realms in Qi field. At this nce, of course, we will think that it is the powerful bully of the weak. Tang Ye Bai''s face is not good-looking, Xia Chenxi is really angry, Xia Baobao''s face is not given, let alone Tang Yebai''s face. "General manager Tang, Chenxi really didn''t say it was Lin Lin who stole the bracelet." Xue Jiayun couldn''t help exining, "she has no silver here. Which one of you heard Chenxi say she stole it?" Everyone shook their heads, Lin Lin continued to cry, Tang Ye Bai slightly let her go, "I believe that you did not steal." Lin Lin a hi, Tang Yebai went to Xia Chenxi, put down the voice, "I send you that one?" Xia Chenxi nods, Tang Yebai looks at this posture, this matter must have an ount. All of a sudden, an engineer said, "dawn, there seems to be something under your desk." He went around and swept to the bottom of the table. A bracelet was swept out by him. Xia Chenxi squatted down, picked up the bracelet and murmured, "how did you run under the table?" She remembered that she had just squatted down and checked her body, but she didn''t see the bracelet. Tang Yebai takes a look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi suddenly wants to exin something. Instead, he doesn''t say anything. The whole engineering department has something to say. The look at Xia Chenxi is a little different. me, alienate Some even despise it. At first nce, such a high-profile event of missing Bracelet seems to be an event of two womenpeting for favor, but it turns out to be a big ck dragon. The bracelet is under his desk, but the whole office is under suspicion. Naturally, they have a problem with Xia Chenxi. Lin Lin cried even more. More aggrieved. "Dawn, should you apologize to Lin Lin?" Someone asked. Chapter 430 "Dawn, should you apologize to Lin Lin?" Someone asked. Xia Chenxi took the bracelet and bowed deeply in front of the whole engineering department. "This is my negligence. Maybe I didn''t look under the table just now. This is the token of love between president Tang and me. So I was in a bit of a hurry. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me. After all, it''s too important for me, and I''m confused at the moment." "I''m officially sorry." Tang Yebai''s heart, said by the token of love, suddenly East, West, North and South can''t be distinguished. Call a perfect heart. Xia Chenxi is just sure that she squats down and looks under the table. She doesn''t see the bracelet. She won''t be so negligent. Why is the bracelet under the table? She doesn''t want to investigate. It happened. The whole office pointed at her, and Lin Lin cried so much that she was aggrieved. People in the whole office didn''t know how to look at her. They thought she waspeting for favor and deliberately pulled up the whole engineering department. She didn''t want the rtionship to be stiff. So, I chose this statement. It''s a token of love. It''s very important. She''s in a hurry. She''s negligent. We''ll be tolerant of her and won''t me her. Xia Chenxi has never been a person who will investigate the cause of a problem. For her, thest second of things are not important. If something goes wrong, she wants to solve it. We must try our best to turn the tide around, and we don''t want everyone to misunderstand her. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Tang Yebai didn''t say anything at one side, and everyone understood. Cai Jia saw the opportunity and said, "OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go and do things separately." "Do you want to apologize to Lin Lin?" The engineer next to Lin Lin asked Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi said, "I handled this matter improperly. I have apologized to the whole engineering department. Is Lin Lin not from the engineering department?" "But..." "I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end about who stole the bracelet. Please find out before you speak." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. Lin Lin stamped her feet and ran out of the engineering department. Tang Yebai anxiously looked at Lin Lin''s back and looked at Xia Chenxi, "it''s ok if you find the bracelet. Do you make such a big Oolong in the morning?" Xia Chenxi sneered, "it''s your princess who has delusion of being murdered." Tang Yebai lowered his head with a smile, and said in her ear. Xia Chenxi was stunned. Tang Yebai had called on Cai Jia and went out to meet customers. Dawn, you are my princess. Tang Yebai said so. After the Oolong incident of the bracelet, Xia Chenxi was a little bit upset. Lin Lin didn''te back after she ran out. The people who are better with Xia Chenxi in the engineering department usually have nothing to say. The ones who are good with Lin Lin have a lot of gossip. Xia Chenxi is fascinated by the documents. Bracelet, she put it on, the mood is not as beautiful as when she went out in the morning. When I went to the bathroom, I heard a lot of rumors. Although Xia Chenxi was a wind in my ear, she felt a little ufortable. After all, we had been together for such a long time. If we said something bad that would affect the cooperation, she didn''t want to see it. Cai Jia and Tang Yebai go out to see their clients. When they have a meeting in the afternoon, Lin Lines back in a hurry. Her eyes are red and swollen like walnuts, but her mood is calm. Xia Chenxi doesn''t say anything. Cai Jia is not in, Xia Chenxi presides over the meeting. Lin Lin is very professional. It seems that things in the morning have not been affected. The meetingsted for 2 hours and went smoothly. After the meeting, Lin Lin and a group of engineers left first. Xia Chenxi stayed in the conference room to sort out the materials. Xue Jiayun helped her. Chapter 431 After the meeting, Lin Lin and a group of engineers left first. Xia Chenxi stayed in the conference room to sort out the materials. Xue Jiayun helped her. "This woman is so pretentious. I bet she set you up." Xue Jiayun indignant, "I''ve looked under the table, there''s no bracelet at all, how could it suddenlye out." "She deliberately kept you out of the engineering department." Xia Chenxi knew it well and said with a smile, "it''s really hard for her. It''s so wasteful of mind to deal with me. How to say that this kind of mind should be well admired, right?" Women like to be difficult women, especially their rivals. "You just let her calcte, act?" Xue Jiayun was unconvinced. "If I had known that I would not have told you, I would have provoked so many incidents and let her have an excuse to nder you. It''s really hateful." "It''s nothing to do with you. Even if I didn''t look at her, she would make excuses to make trouble." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s over. Can I fight back? That''s really a contest for favors and jokes. " Lin Lin such a small hand, she did not pay attention to. In this world, it''s not someone who bites you, and you''re going to bite back. It''s too disrespectful. If you really want to deal with a person, she still disdains to use this method. "Morning, you are so calm." Xue Jiayun said, "if this kind of thing had been put on me, I would have had a fight with her." Xia Chenxi raised her head from the document, "I think she should not be enough for me to fight, and she would die with one punch. She turned her head andined to Tang Yebai, and I had to suffer a dumb loss." Xue Jiayun Chuchi a smile, "all me the general manager Tang, old Qing people''s sister also took over, otherwise there would be no so much trouble." Xia Chenxi ponders, fortunately, Tang Ye Bai believes her, otherwise, she is fond of him directly again zero degree. "Well, go out and do something. It''s better to say less about this kind of thing." Xia Chenxi said, for Lin Lin, she has another idea, Xue Jiayun for her injustice, she is very moved, but she will not calcte Lin Lin what. It''s not that she is broad-minded, but she doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Yebai. Packing up, out of the meeting room, back to the office, the flower delivery brother came again. Now that the younger brother and Xia Chenxi are really familiar, they can chat, and Xia Chenxi doesn''t ask who sent the flowers. It should be Xiao Qi, she thought. She didn''t offend peach blossom. Tang always doesn''t like to send flowers. You can see his overbearing style. Therefore, it can only be Xiao Qi. One more flower a day. In the few days when she was injured, she was also received flowers instead of her. It''s fifteen flowers. Cumtively, he gave a lot. For more than ten consecutive days, the wind and rain did not change. Is she going to tell Xiao Qi not to send her off again? Xia Chenxi put the flowers in the vase and looked at the roses in a trance. She thought of a row of roses given by Tang Ye for free. She pursed her lips slightly and began to smile with more tenderness. If it was the general manager Tang, she would send roses every day. Xia Chenxi smashed the fantasy in her heart with one fist. What did she expect. If president Tang has this romantic mind, Xiaobao and Mimi can have children. "Morning, would you like to go out for afternoon tea?" After a short break in the afternoon, Xue Jiayun asked that Tang''s employees have a habit of drinking afternoon tea. Between three and four o''clock, as long as the work in hand is not busy. Afternoon tea is allowed. Xia Chenxi can cope with the past time. She nods and goes downstairs to have afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, the whole afternoon tea restaurant is spreading gossip about her and Tang Yebai. Children, some even say that she can get the job of chief engineer of Seaview. It''s all behind the scenes. Chapter 432 The whole Tang family, more than one engineering department, dozens of floor staff, many people, some people do not even know Xia Chenxi, even if the TV is in a hurry, the impression is not deep, Xia Chenxi sitting to hear their own gossip. Even heard, she and Lin Lin todaypeting for favor gossip. Xue Jiayun, had known, she would not pull the dawn out to drink afternoon tea. "I had guessed that." Summer morning light said, no ident. After tea in the afternoon, the Secretary of the director came to her in a hurry and said that the chairman wanted to see her. He was in the chairman''s office and asked her toe back to see him immediately. Xia Chenxi raised eyebrows. Don wants to see her? Lin Lin nced over a smile, Xia Chenxi exined her work and went to the chairman''s office. In the elevator, I met the Tang family. "Three little good." Xia Chenxi greets him. She seldom has any intersection with Tang Yifeng. Tang Yifeng is the financial leader of Tang family. He controls the economic power of Tang family, and is much less capable than the second member of Tang family. "Hello, Miss Xia." Tang Yifeng light smile, "you and big brother''s child is very lovely." Xia Chenxi didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, whether it was pure praise or something in the story. Sheughed it off without answering. Tang Yifeng had no intention of talking. When he got to his floor, he left. Xia Chenxi has been to the top floor, the Secretary of the chairman asked her to go in. Old Tang was waiting for her behind his desk, his face was not good. Xia Chenxi was extremely polite. Old Tang threw the newspaper in front of her and said angrily, "what did you promise me that your child would not be rted to the Tang family? This is what you promised me?" "Chairman, I''m sorry I broke my promise. It''s just that this matter is beyond my control. Tang Yebai blurs out, and I''m in a dilemma." Xia Chenxi quickly cleared the rtionship. She guessed that old Tang would get angry and settle with her. It''s just, I didn''t expect that fast. "In short, you broke your promise." Xia Chenxi from the good flow, "things happen, I can''t stop, do not know what you have suggestions." "I want you to take your children back to America." Tang Laoshen voice said, at the beginning, it was because of Xia Chenxi''s trustworthiness that he believed her and didn''t treat her well. Unexpectedly, this incident was exposed. It''s live again. It''s impossible to stop it. Xia Chenxi straightened his back and said faintly, "I''ll forgive you for not obeying your orders." "You..." Xia Chenxi looked at Mr. Tang, "Chairman, even if the media exposure, my children will not affect the Tang family. The property of the Tang family, my son will not move a cent, which I can absolutely guarantee." His son''s wealth is enough to support him for decades of life, without the Tang family''s icing on the cake. Even if his son was penniless, he would not ask for money from the Tang family. Old Tang was worried that the property of the Tang family was robbed by her son. "Well spoken, do you think your words are trustworthy?" Old Tang said with a sneer. "Lu Yao knows the horsepower. I can see the people''s heart for a long time. Whether I am worth trusting or not will be knownter." Xia Chenxi is neither humble nor overbearing, mild in tone, and not sharp at all. Old Tang''s face was getting worse. Xia Chenxi is slightly annoyed, even if he hates Tang Yebai again, he is your child. Why should we kill them all. Two little, three little are sons, big and little are not sons? Most of the crimes suffered by Tang Yebaie from Tang Lao. It''s not fair. He has controlled Tang Yebai for half of his life. Whether he is willing or passive, he is firmly trapped. Now, does he want to control the lives of the three of them? Chapter 433 Xia Chenxi said, "Chairman, if there is no interest, I think you will not hate Tang Yebai''s children so much." "Don''t make yourself clever!" "Don''t look at how the whole Tang family says you and Tang Yebai, and you don''t look at how the businessmunity says Tang Yebai. It''s such a big scandal that Tang''s face has made him lose his face." "He''s been in a scandal, he''s been a disgrace." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Chairman, I know that as an outsider, maybe I would be more talkative, but I still want to say that you are really unfair to Tang Yebai. He has no mistakes and you should not treat him like this." Tang family father and son''s hatred, she had no intention to participate. However, on the top of the mountain, Tang Yebai revealed a past story. Their father and son had a deep heart knot, which could not be untied for a long time. Among them, Tang Yebai had to bear most of the responsibility. She loves Tang Yebai. He shouldn''t be treated like that. "You hate him for no reason. If you can treat Tang Yebai with equanimity, I think the Tang family will be full of joy, without hatred, with loving father and filial piety, you will surely be full of children and grandchildren." Old Tang suddenly angrily, "Xia Chenxi, you shut up, my family''s affairs, also can''t turn you to speak more!" "Yes Xia Chenxi said nothing more. Even if she thought that the old Tang could be a little better to Tang Yebai, she didn''t want to say more. Between father and son, even if there is much hatred. In fact, they hurt each other. Their own children, even if they don''t like them or hate them, are their own children. "Whatever you say, you''re not going back to the U.S "My life, I am the master, you are not my who, nor God, can not decide what I want to do." Xia Chenxi said calmly, "I know you are angry, but I''m sorry, I can''t meet your requirements." "Hum, do you really think that Tang Yebai can protect you when I want to deal with you?" Old Tang asked with a cold smile, his face was vicious, "do you overestimate him?" Xia Chenxi was confident and calm, "there are always hidden dangers around me. I can spend every time safely. I believe that my luck is not bad. What''s more, I believe it''s not that I overestimate Tang Yebai. " "You underestimated him." She knows who Tang Yebai is. He wants to protect a person, absolutely can protect a drop of water, such as Lin Lin. Over the years, he and Jiang Hui are unmarried husband and wife, but Jiang Hui does not even know the existence of Lin Lin. It can be seen that he is more careful to protect the people he wants to protect. "Summer morning, you don''t regret it!" "Tang Laoshen facial expression," I don''t believe, Tang night white nothing, you will not leave him. " Xia Chenxi said, "when Tang Yebai became famous, I didn''t necessarily add the icing on the cake. When Tang Yebai had nothing, I would never leave." Unless, he doesn''t want her. Old Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Chenxi. Surprised, sneer. Xia Chenxi bowed and said faintly, "sorry, goodbye." She went out of the chairman''s office, just opened the door and saw Tang Yebai. He didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door. Xia Chenxi thought of just that sentence, suddenly a little ufortable. This is what she says in her heart. However, she doesn''t intend to let Tang Yebai know, which is somewhat Embarrassment. Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile on her face. Xia Chenxi suddenly thought of a word. Be proud of yourself. It''s about Tang Yebai at this time. Xia Chenxi''s face is thin and red. She pushes him away slightly and walks quickly to the elevator. Chapter 434 Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi Even the expression of feelings than other women domineering. It''s also softer than others. When she bes famous, she does not necessarily add to the icing on the cake. When she has nothing, she will never give up. What beautiful words. The girl said so firmly, without hesitation. He broke the thin uneasiness in his heart. Tang Yebai suddenly became very proud. He wanted to hold Xia Chenxi and kiss her heavily. However, in front of the chairman''s office, he could only watch her back go away. Collect the tenderness in the eyes, Tang Yebai opens the door and enters the chairman''s office. In the past, he was always angry and full of resentment every time he faced Old Tang. Now, he feels full of fighting spirit, confident and calm, and can no longer feel anger and resentment. Not without hatred. Instead, someone gave him courage. So that he can deal with hatred. These courage, all his women and his children gave him. "In the future, I hope you cane to me directly instead of disturbing their mother and son." Tang night white light said. Old Tang sneered. "You have the courage to tease me like that." Tang Yebai looked at Tang Lao and said coldly, "I will marry Xia Chenxi, whether you agree or not." Xia Chenxi originally thought Tang Yebai would call her to the president''s office. Unexpectedly, there was no movement in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi turned the bracelet in her hand and smiled. Mr. Tang, you are really proud and charming. After work, I received a short message from Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai: wait for me to get off work. Xia Chenxi: Mr. Tang, it''s time to get off work. Tang Yebai: youe up and wait for me. Xia Chenxi: forget it. Come to me when you are finished. Tang Yebai: why don''t youe up? Xia Chenxi: you have this time to chat with me. Some documents have been signed. Tang Yebai did not speak. Xia Chenxi continues to look at her materials, and Cai Jia knocks on the table, "it''s off work, girl, today is so diligent?" "I haven''t finished reading the material." Xia Chenxi smile, "director, I''m sorry to let you lose face today." "What''s losing face?" Cai Jia is at a loss. Xia Chenxi''s mouth opened. "I want to say, invite you to dinner this weekend." "No problem. Remember to bring my idol''s son." Cai Jia was very cheerful and whistled off to work. Xia Chenxi smiles and looks down at the information. Lin Lin on the other side didn''t leave. Xue Jiayun and Lin ran have an appointment, but also sh quickly, and soon left. Only Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin are in the office. Xia Chenxi thought, why doesn''t she go? She looks at Lin Lin Lin, who looks at her with no expression. Xia Chenxi leaned on the chair. "Miss Lin has something to say to me?" "Nothing to say." Lin Lin said coldly. Xia Chenxi expresses understanding, bows head, continues to look at her information, sent a short message to Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi: I''ll go up to find you. She really does not want to embarrass Tang Yebai. She knows that Tang Yebai loves Lin Lin Lin and is ashamed of Lin Lin. he is good to Lin Lin for her own reasons. Now, she doesn''t want to ask Lin Lin what those words mean in front of Tang Yebai''s vi that day. She didn''t even ask Tang Yebai. It must be a boring story, she thought. It''s not worth her wasting her mind. She sent a text message, packed things, just want to go, the ss door was pushed open, Tang Yebai looked at the mobile phone and said, "gone." He was stunned again and looked up at Lin Lin. "Xiao Lin, why haven''t you left yet?" Chapter 435 Lin Lin pursed her lips and said nothing, but looked at him wrongly. Tang Yebai thought that his hope was broken. Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin could not live together peacefully. He asked Cai Jia about the scene in the office today. Basically, he knows what''s going on. "Brother Tang, you haven''t eaten with me for a long time." Lin Lin said. Tang Yebai did not answer, Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "we are just going to have dinner. Why not, Miss Lin?" Lin Lin bit her lip and looks at Tang Yebai. Tang night white fist against the lip, cough a, "Xiao Lin, tomorrow I look at the time, and then apany you to eat." Just right. Talk to her again. Peace of mind. After all, he really loves her. Over the years, he regards Lin Lin Lin as his only family member. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi one after another into the president''s exclusive elevator, Xia Chenxi looked at her to see the number, touch the nose, "September 13 is your birthday?" "This is my elevator. It''s not my birthday. Is it your birthday?" Tang night whiteugh. Xia Chenxi said a fact without expression, "I just want to tell you, baby''s birthday is also September 13." It''s hard to be stunned at the night of Tang Dynasty. So coincidentally, he and his son were born on the same day of the same month? Summer morning light slowed down, and she continued to add. "Because my ID card and passport are all fake, so my birthday is on September 13, the same day as my baby." Tang Yebai was very surprised, "so to say, our three on the same day birthday?" makeints about summer morning. How could there be such a coincidence in the world. Thest time she pressed the elevator code, she wanted to ask if it was his birthday. Later, she was dyed and forgot. The boy was born on the same day with his son. It''s really Beautiful coincidence. Tang Yebai was in a good mood. He put his arm around Xia Chenxi''s waist and said rather narcissistic, "you see, heaven is destined to be good. We are a family. We are so predestined. Miss Xia, you really chose a good day to give birth to our baby." Xia Chenxi''s lips pulled, speechless. Is this the day she chose? Did she choose the day to have a baby? Tang Yebai also seems to feel not quite right, this sentence is wrong, he quickly corrected, "I praise the wrong person, I should be wise, great and farsighted, chose a good day to work on you." Xia Chenxi, "..." The elevator to the ground floor, Tang Yebai suddenly pressed the key, did not close the door, holding Xia Chenxi against the elevator, bow his head and kiss Xia Chenxi''s lips. This is what he wants to do most after hearing Xia Chenxi''s "never give up" deration. All afternoon, he was in the office, dazed, giggling, such as winning the grand prize. A peacock opens its tail with pride. He had no mind to work. He wanted to call Xia Chenxi up and love her well. Who knows, just want to ask her toe up, the general manager of F branch has something to look for him, dy down. He had a hard time getting rid of people. It was past work time. Now I know that summer baby''s birthday is the same day as him. Tang Yebai felt that it was predestined. He deeply kisses Xia Chenxi, holds her face, does not allow her to avoid his enthusiasm, the body presses on her, extremely intimate, his summer Chenxi, the most beautiful gift given to him by God. Her lips were red and swollen by his kiss. Tang Yebai finally satisfied, let go of her, summer Chenxi only feel his heart, about to jump out of the throat. She is more and more unable to resist Tang Yebai''s intimacy. More and more enemy upied. This is not a good omen. Chapter 436 This is not a good omen. The deeper you sink, the faster you fall to death if something happens. She felt sense of reason and feelings in the tug of war, a cold sense of Xia Chenxi and is slowly trapped in the tender feelings of Xia Chenxi in the game, her heart has hidden worries. But can not resist Tang Yebai. "Summer dawn, if one day, I really have nothing, you really will not leave?" Tang Ye Bai pressed her forehead affectionately, his voice was slightly hoarse, with a trace of expectation. He wanted to hear it again. Xia Chenxi''s heart beat faster, forced force , beat you to death, Tang Yebai, such a two goods, for Mao want to jump, do not know how to live, calm, calm, this psychological hint, as expected, did not blush and heartbeat. She touched Tang Yebai''s head and said, "my child, that sentence is my bluff to your Laozi. If you really have nothing, I will remarry with my baby, so don''t really be a poor man." Tang Yebai was angry at first, and almost pped her to the wall and could not tear it off. Once again, she was in a beautiful mood. Laugh to call a mob dance, upside down the sentient beings. "If you didn''t marry me, you thought about remarriage. It seems that you can''t wait to marry me, Miss Xia. I will satisfy you as soon as possible." Xia Chenxi, "..." General manager Tang suddenly roared, "say a sweet word, will you die? Who died? Fall Xia Chenxi is very calm to open the elevator, leave, Tang always angry to follow her. What kind of rose can this kind of woman send, pick a morning glory flower by the roadside. They are in the car and decide what to eat in the evening. As a result, Xiabao calls and asks them what they want to eat. He is ready to go out to buy vegetables. Tang Yebai said, "the child is really the biggest, brightest and most shing light bulb between parents." Summer baby was despised, very heartbroken. "Daddy, I''m hurt. I''m not going out to buy vegetables." Xiabao wrongly called Xia Chenxi, "mummy, mummy, baby only has instant noodles to eat." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang night white anger, "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be poor." "Daddy, Mommy only has off-duty time for me, and the rest of the time is under your eyes. You didn''t make a good use of it. You stillpete with me after work. You are really ipetent." Xia Baobei makeints about it. When he got up, mummy went to work and came back at night. He didn''t spend much time with her in one day. Now, it is divided by Tang Ye Bai. Xiabao deeply felt that it was not very beautiful to have a father. Daddy divides mommy''s time. Mommy doesn''t have time for him. He''s losing his sense of aplishment. Competing for favor???? Tang Yebai was almost stabbed by two words, and his blood spurted out. Women only use the word peting for favors". He is a great man. He describes him bypeting for favor?? Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai coldly and said, "my off-duty time is all precious. Youe to rob him of his time now. What''s the matter?" Tang Zong Nu!! "Why don''t my woman and I go out for dinner? Are you going to be a darling President Tang quickly concluded, "from tomorrow, you don''t have to go to work. Be a housewife." Xia Chenxi smile, sunny, "I''m sorry, I''m not Tang''s employee, you can''t quit me." Mr. Tang gear, step on the gas, drag. The voice of Xiabao''s smiling voice floated from the phone, "Daddy, don''t say I don''t give you time to date. You and Mommy can buy a dish. I''ll reward you for this period of time. Come and thank the prince for his grace." Chapter 437 The voice of Xiabao''s smiling voice floated from the phone, "Daddy, don''t say I don''t give you time to date. You and Mommy can buy a dish. I''ll reward you for this period of time. Come and thank the prince for his grace." "Who''s dating to go to the food market?" Tang Ye was white and called ck. "If you don''t think the food market is not high-end, you can go to the supermarket," she said "I have a very good wish. If any lovely girl can apany me to a date in the vegetable market all over the world, I will marry her as my wife," she said Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have convulsions at the same time. "Baby, your wish is great." Tang Yebai is weak. Does he expect to have grandchildren all his life? Is there any hope? Tang night white tiger body a shock, there is hope, do not expect big, hope small, when let Xia Chenxi have another son, hit rate is so high, birth of a football team is no problem. Summer baby took the line. Tang Yebai decided to think about how to hook Xia Chenxi and set out for the supermarket. There are a lot of snacks in the supermarket. It felt like buying a supermarket. Chocte, potato chips, shrimp slices, QQ sugar??? It''s all junk food. Tang night white eye corner a shrink, finally understand why every time in her home can see snack bag. "It''s all a mess." "You don''t eat?" "Never." President Tang replied very proud, as if not eating snacks is a very proud thing. Xia Chenxi replied coolly, "your life is really no fun." Tang always angry, almost put her into the freezer. Buy good grain, summer Chenxi to the import area to buy a can of baby milk powder, Tang Yebai, "baby still drink milk powder?" Xia Chenxi nods painfully. Tang Ye''s white cheek twitches, the forehead drops God, this must be against the sky ah ah ah. His baby is so tough a boy that he drinks milk powder when he is seven years old????? Tang Yebai naohai suddenly appeared some pictures. When he was caught at the dock, he shot the enemy''s Xiabao. When trading with him, he was so cold, shrewd and decisive. She can blow up a six cargo ship without blinking her eyes. Suddenly shed a picture, drinking milk powder baby summer. Tang Yebai is in a mess. This son is too divided. Milk powder is still for babies. Fall!!! Xia Chenxi saw a silent film performance within three seconds of Tang Zong. She also felt quite speechless, and felt it necessary to exin to Mr. Tang. "Originally, I ordered bright milk, which was delivered home at seven o''clock every day. It was also very fresh. Baby said that he can''t get used to it. He wants to drink the milk powder he used to drink. He thinks the baby milk powder is better to drink and nutritious... " This is definitely not her problem. Tang Yebai suddenly remembered a very serious matter. "Every time I eat breakfast at your house, is that milk powder baby milk?" Xia Chenxi nodded heavily. Tang Yebai hears his split voice It''s all broken. There was a sudden impulse to kill people. Tang night white drink baby milk powder this matter, absolutely cannot spread out!! During the whole process, Tang always wanted to cover his face and leave. Unfortunately, Xia Chenxi had to pick vegetables and meat. Tang Ye picked out lobster, mutton, a bunch of leeks, bought two boxes of eggs, and abalone and sea cucumber, Xia Chenxi had a divine thought, he would not want to buy turtle? Chapter 438 Tang Ye picked out lobster, mutton, a bunch of leeks, bought two boxes of eggs, and abalone and sea cucumber, Xia Chenxi had a divine thought, he would not want to buy turtle? "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi looked at him warmly, "it''s lobster, leek and mutton again. Aren''t you afraid of too much internal fire? Or do you need supplements? No way? " He Ya''s pick is all the food of the strong Yang!!!! It''s all a ssicbination of aphrodisiac. "Why do you know so much about aphrodisiac food?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi looked at him speechless, "general manager Tang, is thismon sense good?" Tang night white smile, such as a gentleman, "I heard that people say, the food of aphrodisiac, women eat also have effect." Xia Chenxi silently tears, carrying a chicken feather vegetables to throw in. She''ll have chicken feather vegetables tonight, and she won''t eat anything. General manager Tang calmly went to check out, swipe card and go home. It took them half an hour to buy vegetables and a cake to go back. When they got back, it was almost seven o''clock. Summer baby rice is cooked, is considering whether his parents are going to date, do not buy vegetables. "Why didn''t I buy tiger spot? I want to have it steamed." Summer baby pursed her mouth. Sure enough, he went to the supermarket to buy better dishes. Dad and Mommy bought vegetables when they went to the supermarket. First, they were not fresh. When they looked at the leeks, they were very old. When they looked at the chicken feather dishes, they didn''t look fresh. He didn''t eat mutton. There''s lobster. He doesn''t eat anything. Summer baby is very sad. When daddy and Mommy go shopping, they ignore his taste? Wait This dish Xiabao a ck line, God asked Tang Yebai, "Daddy, there are Chinese medicine at home, do you need to stuffy lobster together?" "Baby, you are so deep in my heart summer baby Tucao, "Daddy, you are too shameless. I''m afraid that if you go down to such a table, you can''t do anything. If you lose blood too much, you''ll lose your face if you makeints about what''s happening." Tang Yebai put his palm behind his head. "Go and cook!" It''s shameless of you to break your fist. Is Mommy going to give him a ce? Otherwise, where would he dare to buy such a table. Xia Chenxi changed her home clothes. Tang Yebai took off her coat and was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Xiaohei on her head and Xiaobei in her arms. She almost stepped on Mimi. She sat and yed games and waited for feeding. Xia Chenxi almost trampled on him and was shameless. I don''t know how to go to the kitchen. Tang Yebai quickly showed, "baby said, I''m a big help, but it''s too big to get in the way of the kitchen." "Daddy, don''t talk nonsense. That''s not what I said." Xiabao looked back and said with a smile, "I still intend to cultivate you into a new four good man. I wish I could pass on all my cooking skills to you." Tang night white silent y games, this word as the wind in the ear. Xia Chenxi hugs Mimi and feeds her. Tang Yebai looked at the pet without a word. Summer baby steamed lobster, and ran over, "Daddy, I tell you, you really want to learn how to cook. If you want to grasp a woman''s heart, you must first grasp her stomach, understand?" "That''s the opposite. If you want to hold a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first." Tang Yebai corrects Xia Baobao, stares at Xia Chenxi, and looks like you are going to sign up for a cooking ss. Xia Baobao waved her fist and despised Tang Yebai, "Daddy, if you have me, you can learn how to cook. I''ll bewitch your stomach with my cooking skills. Mummy and I are one heart, but it''s you. Go and learn cooking." Chapter 439 Xia Baobao waved her fist and despised Tang Yebai, "Daddy, if you have me, you can learn how to cook. I''ll bewitch your stomach with my cooking skills. Mummy and I are one heart, but it''s you. Go and learn cooking." "Mommy has such a poor craftsmanship. If I go to special training and am not at home, what should she do? Does she order takeout every day?" "Mr. Xiao is so good at cooking. He can cook f Chinese food and Mo Chinese food. All of them are my favorite food. Should I foster my mother in Mr. Xiao''s house?" Summer baby said very tangled, very distressed, but the eyes are brilliant smile. Daddy, I make you crazy, you go crazy again. Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang night white anger, his son even red fruit to threaten him? And threaten him with a rival? Xia chenximo, her son used the word foster to describe her. How much waste material is she and Tang Yebai in Xia Baobao''s heart? Baby must have a deep sense of superiority. Tang Yebai is about to throw an iPad over. Xia Chenxi says, "if you drop my iPad, you''ll get out of my house." Violence is the least lovely. "Daddy, wake up." She touched his head as usual, and then slipped to the kitchen. Tang Yebai called a tangle. "Mr. Tang, did you hear what baby said? Sign up for a cooking ss. " Xia Chenxi said, "I will help you find out where cheap, where fast, will let you quickly be a talent." Tang Yebai The dog can''t spit out Ivory! Xia Chenxi called a cheerful heart. Tang Yebai really thinks about a problem. When Xia Baobao goes to South America, who will solve the three meals between him and Xia Chenxi, please babysitter? He never had a nanny. The part-time workers at home were only responsible for sweeping the floor. Never stay at his house for more than two hours. He hated people breaking into his private domain. Before a person, y crazy, every day not home, where can eat. With the dawn of summer, it''s not the same. You can''t eat out every day. General manager Tang hooked his fingers and asked Xia Chenxi toe over. Xia Chenxi did not show any affectation. He sat down and looked at her with a smile. Just about to speak, he heard Xia Chenxi say, "Mr. Tang, you really smile like a pimp who abducts and sells good women." As soon as Tang threw the iPad, he grabbed her neck and pinched it. Xia Chenxi is most afraid of being pinched by her neck. Tang Yebai thinks that she has got it right. Thest time she found this weakness, she has been pinching her. Xia Chenxi is itchy, and she falls on his side. The two are rounded up to 250 Jin. Pressure in Xiaobao under the cry, rise up to resist, two people a dog barking a joy. "I''ll give you a raise if you go to the cooking ss." "I''m so happy. I get so much sry a month. It''s OK to raise a little white face. Why do you need to raise my sry? I''ll suffer." Xia Chenxi resolutely refused. Her cooking is a real disgrace. "Raise a little white face?" Tang was angry and wanted to beat her again. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "raise a little white face to cook for us?" That''s a good idea. General manager Tang pointed back and pointed to the kitchen, indicating that there was already a small white face at home. Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "you don''t let the baby hear this, but also arrogant." "I''ve heard that already." Summer baby''s voice came bitterly. Xia Chenxi looked back and saw her with a straight face and green light. Her expression was called a ssic. "Daddy, I''m warning you. If I''m a little white face, I''ll rebel." Chapter 440 Tang is always a smart man, pinching his son''s cute face. "Daddy is eating your mommy now, and living in your mommy''s is also a little white face. You should bnce it." Summer baby Lengyan a hum, "don''tpare me with you, I and waste material is not a level." General manager of Tang Dynasty Xia Chenxiughs, and Tang always kicks her. "Daddy, learn how to cook." "I eat food made by mommy, food poisoning has been six times, in and out of the hospital several times, washed the intestines and stomach twice." "Do you think baby is young and wants to soak in the kitchen? I have to do something. " "Life matters." Tang Yebai''s heart jumped, "really?" Xiabao ran into the room and brought his case records. He looked at Tang Yebai with a pure and innocent look. "This is the record of my mother who abused me." He slightly some heartache, red at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi stares at Xia baby, son, you are so shameless. I was wronged so much. Although her cooking skills are poor, she is not so bad as to be indignant with the gods and gods. These times she went to the hospital, she was just doing new dishes and making a mess. He was young and had a delicate stomach and could not stand it. No wonder she? You eat lobster, eat pineapple again, food poisoning, can you me me? "Xia Chenxi, how do you take care of the children?" Tangzong loves Xia Baobao. It''s just such a baby pimple. She didn''t hold it in her hand. She went to the hospital several times. She was a jerk. Xia Chenxi was very calm, "what do you want me to do? Where were you when I raised him so hard? " "You didn''t tell me." "Come on, I''ll tell you, he was strangled in the morning." Tang always suddenly speechless, summer baby and heartbroken, "Daddy, you are really cruel." "That''s bad. You''re my baby now. Who pinches you? I''ll pinch his ancestors for 18 generations." General manager Tangforts Xia Baobao''s injured heart. "So, daddy, you''re also the baby''s pimple." Summer baby holding medical records and Tang night white table love. "Baby..." "Daddy..." Bing! Xia Chenxi looked at the disgusting father and son group, almost did not throw up. It''s disgusting. Whose father and son have Tang family father son disgusting? Absolutely not. It''s disgusting. Xiabao''s eyes were bubbling with love. "Daddy, baby loves you so much. You must be strong and go to learn cooking. Baby doesn''t want toe back from special training. You have to buy a bunch of lilies that you hate most to worship you at the grave." "So many people assassinate you, you can''t die. If you eat mommy''s food, you will lose face and your baby will be heartbroken." Tang Yebai finally figured out what the boy was thinking. One second, he was moved. The next, he kicked him decisively. Xia Baobaoughed and held Tang Yebai as a coquettish, which made him feel as high and low as the roller coaster. Xia Chenxi is decisive andplete. The son is a real son. Good to her, coax so long, still coax Tang Zong to go to the kitchen. As expected, twenty four filial piety. "Ah, my lobster." Xia Baobao jumped up from the sofa, stepped on Tang Yebai''s stomach, jumped down, and ran to the kitchen in slippers. Tang always rubbed his stomach, angry, smelly boy. It''s so logical to step on it. "Mr. Tang, two members of the family agree with your cooking, so you have to ept your fate." This family of three words, please president Tang, he immediately felt that cooking is not a bad thing. Xiabao cooked the food and asked them to go to eat. Chapter 441 "Honey, it''s a coincidence that his birthday is the same as ours." Xia Chenxi helps summer leftovers when, came such a sentence. Summer baby''s eyes a bright, "Daddy, you cheat?" How could it be so coincidental? President Tang decisively took out his ID card and threw it to Xia Baobao. It was really September 13. Xia Baobao chuckled, and Xia Chenxi leaned over and chuckled. Why? Mr. Tang''s ID photo It was taken from the certificate when she was 16 years old. Tang Yebai suddenly realizes something. His face changes slightly and goes to grab his ID card. As a result, Xia Baobao holds his ID card andughs. Xia Chenxi also lies on the table and smiles. The photo of general Tang''s ID card is very young. Cut a t head, expressionless, grim. It looks like a mature teenager. Tang is always angry!!!!! Mr. Tang''s heart has a headache. "Daddy, it''s your out of print photo. It''s green." Summer baby said, appreciating the t head of Tang Ye Bai, suddenly touched the summer baby to see Tang Zong, said meaningfully, "hair style is really important to a man." "Do you mean I''m ugly?" Xiabao shook her hand and shook her head in a hurry. Sheughed and said, "Daddy, it''s not ugly. It''s not ugly at all." The general mood of Tang is a little better, some small Ao Jiao. Even with a t head, he is very confident in his appearance. He has lost his bald head and his appearance can kill 99% of the men in the world. Xiabao moved to Xia Chenxi and said with a smile, "Daddy, your photos are not ugly at all, but it''s just that having a t head is a prisoner of reform throughbor. Now this hairstyle is very gentlemanly, so it''s very important for a person to have a hairstyle." Reform throughbor? Tang always stares at Xia Baobao, who sits in Xia Chenxi''s arms and seeks alliance, "Mommy, he stares at me." "He''s always been mean. Just understand." General manager Tang raises the table. Is he not elegant? Can be together with their mother and son, not furious, he has a lot of demeanor, he can apply for the good gentleman award, still not graceful??? "Well, you haven''t seen me, you haven''t seen me when I''m not graceful." Xia Baobao smiles and gives his ID card to Mr. Tang. He is very proud. He is more and more satisfied with his father. His family is destined to have the same birthday. It''s so predestined. "No wonder you''re all so hairy. Virgo men really can''t afford to hurt them." "Aren''t you a Virgo?" Tang Yebai retorts, who does she scold on the same birthday? Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t count. I forget when my birthday is. I''m with my baby. It''s easy to remember. Strictly speaking, I wasn''t born on September 13. It''s no coincidence." It is a coincidence that the son''s birthday and his father''s day are the same month. If a family of three is born in one day, the possibility is very low. A family of three is having a hot meal. After dinner, Tang Yebai was forced to wash the dishes. Xia Chenxi said that if he didn''t wash the dishes, he would not cook his next time. In less than a minute, he broke three bowls, which were Xia Chenxi''s favorite flower carving bowl. Mother and son looked at each other. Very calm, a person ying games, a cat tease dogs, but do not go to the kitchen to help. President Tang broke the fourth bowl Summer baby said, "Daddy, if you break all the bowls in the kitchen, you will move all the bowls in the supermarket tomorrow." General manager Tang was indignant and never broke the bowl again. Chapter 442 General manager Tang was indignant and never broke the bowl again. Originally expected him to break a bowl, Xiabao ran over with love. Daddy, why are you so stupid? Let me wash it, let me do it. I don''t know how loving the picture is. As a result, he did not expect the picture of love. Break a few bowls in vain. Miscalction. After dinner, the family goes out to walk the dog and the cat, which is a must in the morning and evening. Xiaobei and Xiaobao are very happy. Mimi is envious and always harasses Xiaobao. Tang Yebai Lengyan hums. "Third party!" Summer baby chuckled. Daddy, you''re the truth again. Xia Chenxi said nothing, nning to run along themunity, Tang Yebai suddenly came to be interested, "Xia Chenxi, let''spare, tenps to see who runs faster." "Tenps?" It''s one kilometer faster in one circle, and it''s a micro Marathon after tenps. "No problem." Xia Chenxi purses lips, just someone eats too much impure food, just consumes internal fire. Xiabao pursed her lips andughed, "Daddy, you must not be able to run away from Mommy." "Joke!" Tang Yebai is very disdainful. How can he even run the summer dawn. Get ready. Run. For ordinary people, 10000 meters is a long-distance race. For Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, it''s all sprint, slow speed or something. It''s all clouds. From the beginning, it''s the speed of 100 meters race. As a result, the running men and women in themunity only saw two shadows, the same sh past, running that called a fast. "If you run like this, you will fall down in a circle. Who runs like this?" "They don''t know exercise at all." In other people''s eyes, running around on the ground, do not know how to exercise Mr. Tang and Miss Xia ran 10000 meters at the speed of 100 meters, which was incredible. Except for a little blushing and panting, they had no special reaction. There is no doubt that Xia Chenxi returned to the finish line one second earlier than Tang Yebai. Of course, Mr. Tang is very sure that his feet came first. However, summer baby pursed her lips. If she ran 10000 meters at such a speed, her father would surely lose. Tang Yebai was not trained since he was young. He began to mix on the road until he was 10 years old. His skills were developed under the strong pressure of ck market boxing. He was very quick. The physical fitness of men is good, so the training department has a good physical fitness. However, he has not experienced systematic training. Xia Chenxi is different. Xia Chenxi started physical training at the age of 3. She is an agent killer trained under the typical military mode. She has strong physical training every day. As soon as training gets up, it ismon practice to load 30 kg and run dozens of kilometers sooner orter. Running ten thousand meters is something to her. "Daddy, I said you would lose." Summer baby said with a smile. "Your mother is not a normal person. Don''t judge her by a normal person." Tang night white vomit trough, in her body turned a circle, summer baby smiled, how does his mommy makeints about it? He thought his mom was the most normal. Tang night white lips, see Xia Chenxi, more sure of their hearts. "Xia Chenxi, are you familiar with s city?" Tang Ye Bai pursed his lips and asked, "do you remember what happened in S City, which is more impressive to you?" Tang Ye Bai gave up and didn''t want to say more. It seems that she does not remember anything. He didn''t know why he cared so much. He always wanted to know from her about her impression of s city. She didn''t have the slightest impression. Instead, he was relieved. Chapter 443 After walking the dog, they are ready to go home. Tang Yebai also goes home with him. He has the heart to do evil. Xia Chenxi sees that he wants to go home with him if nothing has happened. She points to the sea view room opposite, "Mr. Tang, your house is opposite." "I want to go back to my darling''s home." Tang Ye''s white face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He looks like a gentleman. Joking, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Xia Chenxi acquiesces. It''s just a small affectation attitude. If he doesn''t grasp the opportunity, he will despise himself. This is a rare good opportunity. Xiabao holds Mimi and instructs Xiaobao and Xiaobei to walk in front. Xia Chenxi has a sudden impulse to drink together. Tang Yebaies home together, she is sure to be eaten dry wipe clean. "Summer morning light, obediently from the Lord." Tang Yebai put his arm around her waist andughed like a rascal. A typical yboy molested a good woman. If you want more goblins, you can have more demons. Xia Chenxi has a slight heat on her face. "Refuse." "Affectation." Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, "after I know you, I don''t know how clean I am. I don''t know how long I don''t take meat and fish. Do you have the heart to starve me?" "What does that have to do with me?" Xia Chenxi red at him, "don''t depend on me." "OK, OK, OK, can I do it?" Tang Yebai is very good at speaking, and his lips overflow with a faint smile. "Who makes my eyes change so much? I love a trumpet flower." Do you like it? Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, and Tang Yebai hugged her waist closely, "Xia Chenxi..." Seeing Xia Baobao go away for a distance, Tang Yebai hugs Xia Chenxi in his arms, "if you are more pretentious, you will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the procedures tomorrow. I don''t mind at all. I can do it now." Xia Chenxi, "you want to be beautiful." "I knew you would say that." Tang Ye Bai hissed, "early marriage is also marriage, andte marriage is also marriage. Why not get married earlier?" "Tang Yebai, what should I do if one day I do something that I can''t afford to pay for you and you find out that you can''t forgive me?" Xia Chenxi asked, she is not affectation, just a little uneasy in the heart. "What have you done to me "I mean if." Tang Yebai said, "hypothetical questions, I generally do not answer." At this time, Tang Yebai''s phone rang. Tang Yebai took a look at the mobile phone, originally intended to press, no matter whose phone, now can not shake his meat welfare, but a look is Lin Ran''s phone, Tang Yebai slightly frown. Answered the phone. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yebai asked. Lin Ran''s voice was a little hasty, "the night white, Tang Lao anxious the major shareholders to the old house, Tang has changed, you quickly think about the countermeasures." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes. The old man secretly summoned shareholders? "I see." Tang Yebai cut off the phone and his face was gloomy. Xia Chenxi asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang night white gnashing teeth to look at Xia Chenxi, see Xia Chenxi heart a jump, what happened to her? She didn''t provoke Tang Yebai today. Tang night white cold hum a, "every time I want to abduct you, the bed is a pile of eye-catching people, eye blocking things." Xia Chenxi and "..." Mr. Tang, you are too straightforward. Shit! Xia Chenxi said coolly, "it means that we don''t have eight characters." Tang Ye Bai stares at her, Xia Chenxi knows that he won''t stay today. He breathes a sigh of relief, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 444 "The old man wants to take me down as president." Tang Yebai said lightly that so far, Tang''srgest shareholder is still Tang Lao, and the reason why he did not dare to disperse his shares was that he was afraid that Tang Yebai would seize the position. If he wants to get back the management. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes. It''s a big deal. I''ll lose my value and kill Tang. Let''s see where he can go. Xia Chenxi said, "general manager Tang, you are really a failure in life. Your father prevents you and guards against thieves." Tang Yebai was given the right to operate and let him work hard, but all the money was left in his pocket. Now that there is an illegitimate child, Tang wants to fight against Tang Yebai and take away Tang Yebai''s management right. It''s a typical example. Tang Yebai''s character is sure to be reported. Is it really easy to let Tang go? "How many shares do you have in Down''s?" Xia Chenxi asked. Not much, she guessed. Tang night white lips, "five percent." "You''re going to lose." Tang Ye''s white face is very ugly. Xia Chenxi can''t feel clearly for a moment. What does he mean. Tang Lao owns 30% of Tang''s shares and only 5% of Tang''s shares. He will surely lose. Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan also have shares. They must be on the side of Mr Tang. Tang Yebai can''t win this battle unless all the shareholders support him. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, between father and son, really want to fight to this extent? Tang family is a family business of Tang family. Do you really have to make it fall apart? "It''s not true that I can''t kill Xia." Tang night white light said, tone light no waves, put Buddha he said is just a very sparse ordinary thing. There is no usual ferocity. Just a little tired. Her heart, slightly painful. "Tang Yebai, you said that you want the Tang family to fall apart and be history. I believe that you can do it, but is it necessary?" Xia Chenxi came to him and held his hand. Tang Ye''s white hands are very cold. Fangfo was immersed in the air conditioner for a long time. "Tang Yebai, hatred is two-sided. You hate him, and he hates you. Why not put it down, you are father and son. " Xia Chenxi said, "I know, it may be ridiculous for you to say so." "But father and son don''t have an overnight feud. I don''t believe that if you hate the chairman, he is not sad at all. Even if he hates you again, his blood will flow in your body, which is a fact you can''t change." "I don''t want you to kill down." Even if you really hate, even if you really want to destroy everything in the Tang family. Don''t, I hope not. Destroy you. "Xia Chenxi, you know what the old man did to me." Tang night is white and heavy. Xia Chenxi said, "yes, I know. If the father is not kind, the son cannot be unfilial. He has been wrong to you, it is his fault, not your fault. But if you destroy the Tang family, it''s your fault. Who are you taking revenge on "Tang family is the family business of your Tang family. How can it be said that if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed?" "There are tens of thousands of employees of Tang family. How many people depend on Tang family to eat. As soon as you destroy Tang family, how many people lose their jobs, and then suffer. Tang Yebai, you can''t implicate the innocent for your private resentment." She pauses and smiles. "Besides, don''t you have any attachment to Tang? Aren''t you proud of Tang at all? Tang Yebai, if you don''t take Tang''s family seriously, you won''t be so diligent. " Chapter 445 She pauses and smiles. "Besides, don''t you have any attachment to Tang? Aren''t you proud of Tang at all? Tang Yebai, if you don''t take Tang''s family seriously, you won''t be so diligent. " "If you don''t take Tang family seriously, you are the manager of Tang family, and Tang family will not be better every year. If you don''t take Tang family as an example, then Tang family''s financial crisis, you will not choose to give up Tangmen, sacrifice your marriage and save Tang family." She is an outsider. She can see more clearly than Tang Yebai. He says that he hates Tang family and Tang Lao, and wants to destroy Tang family. But over the years, the foundation of Tangmen has been stabilized. If she wanted to destroy Tang, she would have destroyed it. He has more opportunities. Why it''s not destroyed. The reason is very simple, he said hate, but a kind of unwilling. Not willing, not to be recognized, not willing to be denied by the old Tang, not willing, he paid so much effort for the Tang family, but the Tang family did not recognize him. What he wanted was just a proof. He wanted to prove to Mr. Tang that even if he was born out of wedlock, he was also a member of the Tang family and could lead the Tang family to prosperity. He wanted to make old Tang regret his wrong treatment. Tang Laoyue is against him. The more he pays to Tang, the better he does. The more Tang Laoyue did not admit him, the more unwilling he was. "Enough!" In the heart is not willing to be said, Tang Yebai is embarrassed, a touch of embarrassment on his face, this is so many years, he has been hiding in the heart of not reconciled. His father was wrong with him and wanted him to die. Let him take over the Tang family, but his son is ipetent. He needs a puppet to help him manage the Tang family. He vowed that he would regret what he had done. He is going to destroy the efforts of Old Tang and the Tang family. However, over the years, he has regained the vitality of the Tang n. If he wants to do something to the Tang n, he is the operator of the Tang n, and he could have killed the Tang n for a long time. Why has he been so slow? He told himself that the time had note. It''s just self deception. The Tang n wanted to destroy an enterprise and said that it was not the right time. What a joke. He didn''t want to admit it. He longed to be recognized by the Tang family. Eager to be recognized by Mr. Tang. In recent years, he has devoted more efforts to Tang family than Tangmen. For what, he has been reluctant to admit. This is his embarrassment as an illegitimate child. Xia Chenxi put a soft voice, "OK, I won''t say it. You can consider it yourself. Tang Yebai, I just want to tell you that you have a family. No one in the world wants you. Your father doesn''t want you. Your son wants you. " "You don''t need to be acknowledged by anyone, you don''t need to hate anyone, you don''t have to revenge anyone, you just have to live happily." "Hate apany that has to spend too much effort to destroy apany that has paid a few years of hard work. Your heart is also bleeding. Tang Yebai, you are so smart, why do you hurt others and yourself?" "If you cut yourself, don''t you feel pain?" Tang Yebaicks nothing. He should not live with hatred. "Why, speak for him?" Tang Yebai''s voice, with anger, he doesn''t like it. Xia Chenxi talks for Tang Lao. Does he just forget the sins he suffered when he was young? Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "Tang Yebai, you are really an idiot, how can I speak for Old Tang?" "Don''t you say that I''ll let him go, don''t you speak for him?" Chapter 446 Xia Chenxi couldn''t bear to say, "Tang Yebai, I think you are happy and live a simple life. You don''t have so much burden and hatred. Why should you live so tired?" "Revenge on him, destroy the Tang family, so many people lose their jobs, your father is also sad, don''t you really happy to see him in hospital? I just want you to be free. It''s none of my business how old Tang is. " Tang Yebai''s restless heart was immediatelyforted. Just now I felt that the boss who had been chopped more than ten knives was suddenly revived with full blood. He narrowed his eyes, like the stars in the dark night, full of beauty. When Xia Chenxi''s cheek was hot, he let go of his hand, but Tang Yebai held her in his arms. "If I do what you want, will I be happy?" "Yes." "Then I must be very happy when you marry me." Tang night white inch footage, ask for a ce. Xia Chenxi hit him with a fist, "stop talking nonsense and deal with your affairs." Tang Yebai held her face, bowed his head, and fiercely kissed her lips to resist death. Xia Chenxi cleverly circled his neck and responded to his kiss. Admit it, Xia Chenxi, you''ve also nted it. nted so willingly. Old house of Tang family. Tang night white car, whistling stop in front of the Tang family house. This old house, which represents the glory of the Tang family, is resplendent and a symbol of power. He has always hated this house. It is cold, merciless and has no poprity. It is in his young mind. This is where his mother was killed. So, he hated it. However, I didn''t expect that. Chen Bo, the old housekeeper, was stunned andughed again when he saw him. "Wee home, young master." The old man said with a smile. Tang Yebai looks at the imposing vehicles outside the old house of the Tang family and purses his lips. Since he fell out with Mr. Tang, he has not attended a family day of the Tang family for a week. He has not returned to his old house for a period of time. In the hall, Tangozheng received all the directors of Tang family, including seven important directors. In addition, Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan were all in the hall, and Mr Tang was not good at sitting on the throne. His eyes were heavy. He has been a master of the wind and rain in his whole life. Even if he is old, he shows full dignity. In the minds of directors. He has the power of Tang. Tang Chengnan is charming lotus, persuading the directors to seize power and take the management right in Tang Ye''s white hands. A director said, "we don''t care who is going to be the manager of Tang''s family. As long as we can get the same dividend every year, Tang Da Shao has worked hard for eight years, and even though he has made mistakes, he almost closed down." "But he took the Tang n to a new height. I don''t think there is any problem for him to continue to operate Tang n." As long as the interests of shareholders can be guaranteed and their rights are not infringed, it is not important for the directors who are the managers. It is well known that Tang Da Shao is not favored, and Tang Lao prefers Tang Er Shao. Today, when we called them here, we wanted to find out what they were talking about. This is a fight between the father and son of the Tang family. Everyone can see clearly. However, it is an indisputable fact that the two little Tang family and the big young Tang family are not people of the same level, and their means can not bepared. Even if the second young Tang family can keep up, the directors don''t want to have a head-on conflict with Mr Tang. However, I am afraid that the young master has no ability to guard his family property. How can the directors rest assured that he will lead the Tang family. Old Tang was silent. Tang Yifeng is helpless. Chapter 447 Tang Chengnan quite a bitcent said, "as long as I am the president of Tang, I can also take Tang to a new height." "Two young, don''t make fun of it. You''ve never been an acting president. In a few days, we all know what kind of jokes we make. If you say something unpleasant, you''re far from the big one." "You..." Tang Chengnan became angry and pointed out that the director was about to scold. Old Tang narrowed his eyes and drank, "Cheng Nan, sit down, what''s the system? Is that your attitude when your elders speak? " Tang Chengnan was indignant. Mr. Tang said, "all the directors, you have followed me for so many years and apanied Tang''s family through many ups and downs. I promise that no matter who is the president of Tang''s, he will not harm your interests. What Tang Yebai can do, so can Cheng Nan and Yifeng. " The directors looked at each other. At this time, Tang Yebai swaggered into the hall. Tang Laoshen look, Tang Chengnan pointed to Tang Yebai, "who is to you, we did not invite you, get out of my house." "Finish what I should say, I will roll naturally. If you kneel down and beg me to stay, I will not stay." Tang Yebai pulled a chair and sat down with elegant posture. He was called a gentleman and noble gentleman with a smile. The Tang family''s father and son have different faces. It can''t be described as beautiful. Directors can feel the gunpowder between their brothers. The table is rectangr, and Mr. Tang is in charge. Tang Yebai and Tang Lao face each other, sitting opposite. "You are well informed." Old Tang frowned and did not wee the arrival of Tang Yebai. Tang Ye white evil spirit a smile, "rted to my business, my news has always been very smart, I think the chairman''s meaning is very obvious, want the management right in my hands, no problem, you say, why so hard work?" he stalls, and smiled and satirize in the eyes of Tang''s old man. "Precious directors, precious little things, why bother them to run in person, you are the biggest shareholder of Tang''s family, who is the operator, you has the final say, you don''t want me to continue to operate, no problem, I will send you a letter of resignation immediately." "I''m gone. It doesn''t matter." Tang Yebai pursed his lips, and his smile was very weak. "Tang''s jewelry department, recently nning the development of European and American markets, is a development team of mine. Tang''s most important profit this year is Seaview development project. The chief engineer is my woman. The whole development team is from me. The media, not to mention which important position is not mine. " "It doesn''t matter. They are loyal to me. I''m afraid that everyone will resign together and force me to take them on their own. If Tang didn''t have this group of people, Tang''s profits and market share in the past three years will be handed over to others." "I have been in the Tang family for eight years. Do you think that if you kick me away, the Tang n will have a smooth sailing?" "Are you threatening me?" Tang said angrily Tang Yebai sneered, "I have been threatening you, otherwise, you would have kicked me away. You know, what I said is the truth. As soon as I leave, within a month, I bet that Tang''s share price will copse and change the dynasty." "Tang Ye Bai!" Tang Laoshen was angry, and all the directors whispered and talked. Tang night white iron and blood, resolute, means of iron, no one in the business world do not know. Tang Shi, in his hands, really stepped up a huge step. Chapter 448 Eight years ago, Tang''s most important profit was real estate. Today, Tang''s three major profits are the result of Tang Yebai''s efforts, and it hasunched Tang''s two emerging brands into the international market. Everyone knows. Tang Yebai''s contribution to Tang family is more than that of Tang Laodu. Tang Yifeng said kindly, "brother, if you have something to say, we are a family. If you have something to talk about, please don''t talk about it any more. It''s meaningless." "Shut up Tang pointed to Tang Yifeng. Tang Chengnan said, "you are a wolf in a dog''s heart. If you were not raised by the Tang family, would you be today? It''s just to drive you out of the Tang family, and you''re going to kill the Tang family together. You''re too vicious. " Tang Yebai sneered, "I can live purely by myself, not by the Tang family, but by the Tang family. In recent years, I am the only one who can gain a foothold in the world." A director said, "Mr. Tang, don''t be stubborn with the young. What can''t you do for your family? You have to hold the whole Tang family. How can you ount for the investors and the employees?" Old Tang frowned and looked at Tang Yebai. He really iron heart, want to kill the? Tang Chengnan said, "what is Tang Yebai capable of? Just broke out an illegitimate child scandal, the whole Tang family also followed him to shame, you are deaf, did not hear the big news of s city? Who is qualified to be the president of the Tang family As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other. As you all know, Tang always has a problem with his white hair because of his illegitimate son. But after all, it''s a family affair and can''t be confused. In addition, president Tang has never had any positive news. His achievements can be seen in serious financial newspapers, and all that can be seen in other ces is his scandal. How about the scandal. He did not dy Tang''s development. Tang Yebai whistled andughed. He said, "when I''m free, I''ll give my son a party. I''ll be honored for the big housework. This son is my precious pimple. I can pick up the stars for him." Tang Yebai said with a face full of everything. He was so angry that he almost grabbed the cup on the table and hit him. Tang night white old God is in, don''t feel oneself have what mistake at all. Mr. Tang intended to call on the directors, trying to break down each other and abolish Tang Yebai. Now that he is stirred up by Tang Yebai, this meeting can not be held. We had to see the guests off. After being polite, the directors left the Tang family mansion. Tang Laoyi hit him with a cane, "you son of a bitch!" Tang Yebai dodged and hit the table with crutches and broke a set of printed white porcin cups. "You have the whole Tang n. Why do you still hold on to the Tang n?" Tangonu asked, Tang n and the Tang n on the underworld are totally different concepts. Tang Yebai really wants to destroy the Tang n, which is not difficult. What he was most afraid of was that Tang Yebai destroyed the Tang family. "Why should I give up the Tang family? I have the right to inherit the Tang family. I have devoted eight years of hard work for the Tang family. Even for the sake of the Tang family, I almost gave up the Tang n. Why should I give up the Tang family now?" His mind, after the summer dawn prick, also no longer conceal. He would not give up the Tang family. "You..." Tang Yebai looked at Tang Lao, and his tone was very impolite, "which point of me has not satisfied you these years? Apart from my son, what have I done to make you dissatisfied? Tang Shi, I have also brought myself to the international level to y a famous role. Why do you have to kill me before you are content? " Chapter 449 Tang Yebai looked at Tang Lao, and his tone was very impolite, "which point of me has not satisfied you these years? Apart from my son, what have I done to make you dissatisfied? Tang Shi, I have also brought myself to the international level to y a famous role. Why do you have to kill me before you are content? " "Have you ever thought that if you don''t force me, everyone will be at peace. A hundred yearster, the Tang family will still be the Tang family business. If you insist on forcing me, if you are anxious, I will change the Tang family into the Xia family andpletely change the dynasty." When Tang Yebai walked out of the Tang family mansion, there were three directors waiting for him. These three directors were Tang family''s world friends, and their friendship with Tang Lao was good. They had always supported Tang Yebai''s management. "Tang Shao, old Tang is old. Many things can''t be seen clearly. Don''t make a mess with them. Your father and son are purely private matters. Don''t bring them to public affairs and influence everyone. At first, you wanted to open a jewelry department. It was the three of us who helped. We felt that you would certainly bring Tang to a new height. Now, I don''t want to destroy Tang''s family, it''s Tang Shao." Another said, "in fact, you and Lao Tang have too deep ties, and have never had a goodmunication, so the father and son will be more and more strange. The brothers we know are not the ones who will kill all the children. Tang Shao, you should also be responsible for it." Several people said that they just wanted to persuade Tang Yebai not to have a direct conflict with Tang Lao, which affected the Tang family. Tang Ye was expressionless, and they didn''t know if he heard it. Several people had no choice but to leave. Tang Yebai drives by the river alone. Xia Chenxi''s words turn in his mind. He smiles bitterly. Since when did every word of this woman have such a great influence on him? Mood is irritable, received a call from Yunyi. "I''m bored. You can watch for yourself." Tang Yebai pulled his tie and was upset. Don thought that he was going to have a meeting again. Yun Yi said with a wry smile, "I''d like to do it by myself, but Yebai, I have a very unfortunate news to tell you. I''m going to be punished. Brother, you can''t see me. I can''t die. " Yunyi said that he had been punished. It''s like taking an umbre out today. Tang Yebai''s mobile phone almost fell off, "what''s going on?" Shock is not enough to express his feelings. With the strong background of cloud family in S City, does anyone dare to move Yunyi? He is a popr candidate for the next mayor. He is about to change his term. Something is wrong at this time. "Some people sent some materials to the discipline inspection, but I was not clear about my financial problems. The coastal smuggling case was about to be closed, and more than 100 central officials were dragged into the water. Unfortunately, I was pushed out to carry the me." Yun Yi said it lightly. shit! Tang Yebai cursed, "does the oldmander know?" "As soon as I was stabbed in front of my grandfather by the double rules, he was totally disowned by his six rtives and handed them over to the discipline inspection department. It is not convenient for my family to intervene, so as not to be used of protecting the short, covering up and conspiring, you know." Cloud Yi sighs, but Tang Yebai listens to tone, how so rxed. What''s the meaning of heaviness. "What is the material?" "You know, in the coastal smuggling case, we set up the line when we were studying in University. We sold the two smuggling lines between China and the United States to others. As a result, all these people are now in the water and bite me out." Chapter 450 "You know, in the coastal smuggling case, we set up the line when we were studying in University. We sold the two smuggling lines between China and the United States to others. As a result, all these people are now in the water and bite me out." Yun Yi said with a heavy voice, "I can''t remember the old things many years ago. Well, there''s another financial problem. I''m a vice mayor with a fixed sry. How can I exin the billion euro in Swiss banks? It''s really worrying. " "Yunyi!" Tang Yebai can''t stand his light hearted attitude, "can you exin your problem once and for all?" "Yebai, honey, I''m telling you..." "Go away, don''t call me dear, or I''ll knock down a bridge and give you a ride." Tang Ye was very pale and ugly. Tang Shi''s matter he has not dealt with thoroughly, cloud Yi is again double regtion. I want him to deal with it, one by one. When he is iron man, is he immortal? "By the way, you''re being double checked. This phone call?" "Oh, nothing..." Cloud Yi light said, "ah, discipline inspection of the peoplee, I have to hang up." Yun Yi said, really hung up the phone. Tang Yebai called Lin ran by phone, "Lin ran, go back to the headquarters and track the position of Yunyi. He was double regted." Lin ran, "depend on, I said to walk officialdom is not reliable, as expected, something happened." Tangmen headquarters. Tang night white fingers knock on the table, slightly frown, looking at Lin ran sent an intelligence. It was mayor Jiang who exposed Yun Yi. They are all popr candidates for the next mayor of s city. S city is one of the most prosperous coastal port cities in the mothend. Chiang would rather be mayor than go to the central government. In any case, no matter how mixed up, there would be no fame. It''s better to be in s city. Yunyi is young, and is the next city to grow up popr. He''s going to trip. It''s normal. It''s just, how could mayor Jiang have this material. Who gave it to him? Before Yunyi left the officialdom, Tang Yebai cleaned his past. That''s a good child of the white family. With the background of the cloud family, there''s nothing to grasp. This smuggling line, the people who know about it have already died. I didn''t expect that once the central government officials group was too smuggling to shake this matter out. Yunyi is the first to bear the brunt of it. "Mayor Jiang is not so capable. Someone is helping him." Tang Yebai quickly pointed out the crux of the problem. However, it does not matter who is helping mayor Jiang. What''s important is that Yunyi is under double regtion. He wants to save Yunyi. Cloud family to avoid suspicion, can not move, can only rely on him. Yunyi''s father came to a phone call, very tactfully let Tang Yebai think of a way to save Yunyi, their family background is special, not suitable to appear. Tang Yebai promised to do his best. He has only twenty-four hours. Tang Yebai came to Xia Chenxi''s home. At two o''clock in the morning, Xia Chenxi has already gone to sleep, and Xia Baobao has also gone to sleep. Tang Yebai has a spare key, which is very light when entering the door. He goes into the second bedroom and wakes Xia Baobao. Summer baby sleeps heavily, Du mouth does not want to wake up, Tang Yebai pinches his nose, pinches the summer baby breathless, the person also has some spirit, "Daddy, what are you doing?" "Get up and do daddy a favor." Xiabao''s eyelids are drawn, sleepy, and her eyes can''t be opened. "Dear son, wake up, or you will have no father." "So serious?" Summer baby opens one eye, one is still closed. Tang night white face heavy, summer baby erect a finger, "a decade of power back to me." "Summer!" When summeres, I''ll go to bed Chapter 451 Tang Yebai gritted his teeth, "if you get it, I''ll think about it." Summer baby continues to lie down to sleep, Tang Ye Bai Nu, ps him hard on the buttocks and ps him, "I promise you, get up quickly!" "Daddy, you hit me?" Xiabao opens her eyes, rubs his little ass, and looks at Tang Yebai wrongly. Tang Yebai picks him up and goes to the next study. She washes her face in the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" "Yunyi is under double regtion. Help me to do something about it." Tang Yebai said, summer baby bite fingers, dally up, cloud Yi was double regtion? The head of the Tang n has been punished twice. How big it is Good thing. Yunyi''s wrist is not worse than Tang Yebai at all, and he is a famous smiling face tiger. He is also a cruel character. The leader of his trump card organization, why should he help the leader of his opponent out of trouble? "Baby?" Xiabao pursed her lips and talked about the conditions, "I think the life of Yunyi is worth the power of the five years." Tang Ye Bai narrowed his eyes, "boy, don''t push your luck." Summer baby is very tangled, "wood has too much reward, people wood has motivation to do things." Tang Yebai rubbed the head of Xia Babel, "good, next year Xia Chenxi and I will give you a younger sister to y with. Now, immediately sit in front of theputer and tamper with the information of Swiss bank." A sister? Summer baby''s mind suddenly jumped out of a pink tender sister''s face. All of a sudden, there was momentum. Tang Yebai secretly thought that he was really a member of his own family and was good at handling affairs. ording to Tang Yebai''s instructions, Xiabao tampers with Yunyi''s deposit record of a sum of money in Swiss bank, and by the way, modifies the whereabouts of Tang''s funds. She purses her lips and looks at Tang Yebai and says, "Daddy, are you sure?" "Sure!" "But if you do this, Yunyi will be saved, and you will break thew." Summer baby looks bad. Tang Yebai said lightly, "this is the internal problem of Tang family. I will deal with it well. Yunyi is under double regtion. It is different from me tomit an economic case. This is the only way to save him. " "All right." After the modification, Xiabao changed the deposit path ording to Tang Yebai''s instructions. "Uncle Yun, how can you be punished She asked. "Xiao Qi gives the materials to mayor Jiang. Through mayor Jiang, he wants Yun Yi to die. As soon as Yun Yi enters the cell, he can buy the killer and kill Yun Yi. I''m afraid that during the period of double regtion, he can create the illusion of Yunyi''s suicide." Tang Yebai said. Therefore, he must send someone to protect Yunyi. In case Xiao Qi won the hand. "Why did Mr. Xiao take Yunyi for no reason?" Summer baby frown, quite puzzled, "in this case, it is not polite, since to double rules, we are double rules." "Uncle Yun was taken away by discipline inspection alone. It''s really lonely." Tang Yebai elegant smile, "baby, you are really deep in my heart." The door of the dawn, light step back to the master bedroom. She had a light sleep at night, and when she heard the news, she came and opened the door, just in time to hear their father and son''s conversation. Did Xiao Qi do it? Xia Chenxi tossed and turned. If Xiao Qi attacks Yun Yi, when does he want to kill Tang Yebai? At the thought of this possibility, Xia Chenxi palms out ayer of sweat. The next day, a very strong news broke out in the officialdom. Mayor Jiang and vice mayor Yun were both punished. Chapter 452 Although Xia Chenxi knew the inside story, she was surprised. They were double regted, which directly affected the Tang''s sea view project. People in the engineering department are all talking about double regtion. Even those who are not very sensitive to the political arena usually feel that the political atmosphere in s city is getting stronger. After mayor Jiang was punished, Jiang Hui went around looking for help. Tang Yebai dragged another official to report mayor Jiang. The materials were also submitted in secret. Jiang Hui didn''t know it was Tang Yebai. Even if she hated Tang Yebai so much that she had no children, she came to Tang to ask Tang Yebai to save mayor Jiang. They haven''t seen each other since they met at the hospital. Tang Yebai feels guilty about Jiang Hui. However, there is nothing he can do about mayor Jiang. "Don''t you help me?" Jiang Hui tearfully, "look, we used to be together, please, help me, help my father, my father also helped you a lot, you can''t die." "Xiao Hui, I can''t do anything about officialdom, you know." Tang Yebai said scene words, if Jiang Hui knew that he did it, I''m afraid he would be cut into pieces. However, Tang Yebai has a clear conscience. If it was not for the death of mayor Jiang Yunyi, he would not have done so. Yunyi is double regted. The winner of the next mayor must be mayor Jiang. Tang Yebai knows what his idea is. He might as well clear the obstacles for Yunyi and pave the way for Yunyi. Jiang Hui leaves in the elevator and meets Xia Chenxi and Lin Lin whoe back from talking about things from outside. Love enemy meet, always envious. Jiang Hui cried her eyes red and swollen in order to ask for Tang Ye Bai. She was embarrassed. She simply put on her sunsses when she saw them. Lin Lin said, "Miss Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that mayor Jiang has been punished. Do you want to ask brother Tang for help?" Jiang Hui''s face was dark, and she said nothing. Xia Chenxi couldn''t do it, and she didn''t disdain to do it. She simply said hello and didn''t speak. Listening to Lin Lin''s sarcasm, she was tired of Lin Lin''s style of work. Jiang Hui can bear her temper today. Do not speak, Lin Lin see boring, also did not say. Back in the engineering department, Lin Lin is in a good mood. Xia Chenxi is thoughtful. She doesn''t know what Tang Yebai did. But she heard a sentencest night that Tang Yebai would be sued in order to save Yunyi. Can it be serious? When he was in a trance, the express boy sent another bunch of roses. It was twenty roses. When did Xiao Qi n to deliver them? The bnce in her heart was inclined to Tang Yebai. Although she felt uneasy and felt guilty about Xiao Qi, she always felt that she had betrayed Xiao Qi. But anyway, she wants to make it clear to Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi calls Xiao Qi. "Xiao Qi, are you free in the evening?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qi''s voice is light, some hidden joy. Xia Chenxi said, "I''ll treat you to dinner." "Good." Two people set the time and ce, Xia Chenxi said again, "Xiao Qi, don''t send flowers to the office, I''ll..." "What flower?" Xiao Qi asked in surprise. Xia Chenxi was stunned, "didn''t you send me roses?" Xiaoqi stopped and frowned slightly. "If I send you, I will send lilies." Xia Chenxi was surprised and looked at the rose beside her. She always thought it was sent by Xiao Qi. She added one flower a day and sent it for so many days. But if it wasn''t Xiao Qi, who sent it? Who has the heart? Red rose stands for love. Is it her anonymous suitor? "I misunderstood that. I''m sorry." Summer morning light light says, "that we met in the evening." "Good. See you in the evening." Chapter 453 Xia Chenxi took the rose on one side. The rose had been sent from the day Xiao Qi''s Lily appeared. The mysterious flower sending gentleman had already sent her red roses in his early 200''s. She didn''t know who it was. No matter who it is, as long as it is not Xiao Qi, Xia Chenxi breathes a sigh of relief. Who the hell is that? Tang Ye Bai? Impossible, Tang Yebai can''t do such romantic things, unless the sky is falling. Xia Chenxi put the rose in the vase. Since you don''t know who the mysterious man is, wait for him to appear. Given so many roses, I can''t hide them all the time. Xiao Qi hung up and his face sank. Xia Chenxi tone, he heard the words. She''s going to show him back to Europe? Why? She understood that she would give him a chance to pursue her again. Why did she repent? Did she really fall in love with Tang Yebai. With the nature of dawn, it is not so easy to fall in love with Tang Yebai. A hero to save the United States, really moved the heart of dawn? Xiao Qi held the mobile phone and closed her eyes painfully. The ck widow was looking at his back, gritting her teeth slightly, ncing in her eyes and pressing down slowly. It was just Xia Chenxi who called. What did she say, Xiao Qi showed such a painful face? When Xiao Qi met her, she was always in a passive position. She knew Xiao Qi, not so. Not so. Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi, what''s good about her? For Xia Chenxi, Xiao Qi even pped her. "Xiao Qi, let''s go back to Europe." The ck widow said, the voice was cold and sharp, "Xia Chenxi has left you for too long, her world, you can''t go in, you don''t want to be stubborn." Xiao Qi clenched his fist and was stiff. In the world of dawn, can''t he go in? The ck widow said, "Xia Chenxi is not the only woman in the world. Why she has to?" "Yes, I want to know why she has to." Xiao Qi said, "if only we could have a new life." If he could do it again, he would not miss a thought. He and she may end up differently. The ck widow bit her lips and looked pale. "If you turn around asionally, you may have a different view." The ck widow murmured to herself in a voice so light that she couldn''t hear clearly. It was a kind of heartache voice that was helpless to the extreme, just like a sigh in the middle of the night. She was always behind him, and as soon as he turned around, he could see her. Why, he doesn''t want to turn around and look at her? Xiao Qi looked out of the window, and the ck widow looked at him. His heart was full of holes, but he could only suppress it. Not even a cry of power. She is not Xia Chenxi, there is a Xiao Qi around, cry pain, he will gently embrace her,fort her pain. She has only herself, pain, broken teeth and blood swallow. "If you don''t go back to Europe, you''ll be very hurt by her." ck widow said, can''t bear to tell Xiao Qi, these days follow Xia Chenxi, what she saw, she knows, Xiao Qi''s chance is very slim. Xia Chenxi''s heart has lived in Tang Yebai. Just, she didn''t want to tell Xiao Qi. She didn''t want Xiao Qi to be miserable, and she didn''t want Xiao Qi to wait for eight years, but she got the result of a beautiful woman''s empathy. She envies Xia Chenxi, but she wants Xia Chenxi to give Xiao Qi happiness. I''m afraid only she knows how humble it is. Ouyang came in, "Xiao boss, Miss Jiang called and asked you toe out to save her father." Chapter 454 The ck widow sneered. What can Xiao Qi do about this? Even if he has great ability, he can''t say a word in the politics of other countries. It''s possible for Tang Yebai to do this. Xiao Qi is from state F. He has a close rtionship with the government in Europe. What can he do with Central Asia. Ouyang said, "it''s Tang Yebai''s personal disclosure. It''s not so easy to solve it. Jiang Hui may think it''s too simple to think that you can do anything." "I want to be quiet in the afternoon. Don''t bother me with such trifles." The ck widow and Ouyang quit the vi. The ck widow called Jiang Hui and said, "Jiang Hui, our boss can''t help you. We don''t have such a strong rtionship in Central Asia. Besides, mayor Jiang''s affairs were exposed by Tang Yebai. You can go to Tang Yebai." "What are you talking about? I don''t believe it. " Jiang Huinan whispered to herself that she didn''t believe it. How could it be Tang Yebai. "If he wants to save Yunyi, he has to sacrifice mayor Jiang, who is a stumbling block to Yunyi. Do you understand?" ck widow said, hang up the phone, ignore Jiang Hui. Ouyang looked at her with disapproval, "what are you doing?" "Women are more cruel than anyone else. Anyway, we want to kill Tang Yebai. It''s better to borrow Jiang Hui''s hand. Even if Jiang Hui can''t kill Tang Yebai, she can make Tang Yebai''s hands and feet disorderly. This woman''s cousin had a little rtionship with the gang in s city." Ouyang frown, looking at the ck widow, "when do you y with the knife to kill people." "You can''t make them too easy." The voice of the ck widow is full of coldness. Tang Yebai is very busy. She has no time to have dinner with Xia Chenxi. Just as Xia Chenxi wishes, she has an appointment with Xiao Qi to have dinner in a f restaurant in Mingzhu square. Xiao Qi arrived earlier than her and was already waiting for her. He asked for the location of the balcony. This is the outdoor balcony on the 52nd floor. It''s very romantic. There was a man ying the violin, ying a piece of Chopin. The atmosphere is elegant. There are a few scattered guests, not many people. Xiao Qi with a smile, gentlemanly to help Xia Chenxi open the chair. Thank you very much Xia Chenxi thanks, sits down and looks at Xiao Qi gently. The waiteres with the dining car. There is a bunch of lilies in it. Tang Yebai takes the lilies and gives them to Xia Chenxi. "Lilies you like." Said Xiao Qi gently. Xia Chenxi smile, "thank you very much." She didn''t say that she liked ck roses now. She set the flowers aside. Xiao Qi asked with a smile, "why do you have time to invite me to dinner today?" "I wanted to ask you out for dinner the other day, but I was busy all the time, and some things were dyed." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "the environment here is very good, you are from F country, you should like to eat f country food very much, the f country food here is very famous." A farewell dinner should always be rich. She likes Xiao Qi very much. This kind of love has some guilt, and it is a kind of warm, like the love of rtives. She thinks, this is not love, the love between men and women, it is not so. It''s a rare feeling to meet another person in the past. Like rtives. She didn''t want to be separated too early. Today, the situation is better than people. She didn''t want Xiao Qi to stay. One day Tang Yebai was injured, or he was injured, which she didn''t want to see. Besides, her heart also made a choice. After two days of talking about some things in life, the waiter asked if you could serve the front dishes? Xia Chenxi worked all day, a little bit hungry. The waiter served bread and lobster soup. Chapter 455 She cut the bread, put the cream in it, and ate it slowly. It tasted good. Xiao Qi didn''t seem to have a good appetite. He took a bite and didn''t eat any more. Summer morning light filled the stomach, light smile asked, "are you not hungry?" "I prefer to see you eat." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and lowered her head slightly. Xiao Qi suddenly stood up, took a small velvet box, and half knelt in front of Xia Chenxi. What did he do? Xiao Qi opened the box. It was a ring. It''s not a diamond ring. It''s just a small silver ring. It looks like it''s a few years old. Some elegant patterns are very chic, but it''s not the first-ss goods. Xia Chenxi''s eyes fell on Xiao Qi''s fingers. He has a wedding ring on his hand. The ring in the same box is a style, a pair of lovers ring. Xia Chenxi''s hands are sweating. There are several tables nearby, all looking at them. She was slightly embarrassed. Xiao Qi said, "when you were 16 years old, you bought this pair of lovers'' rings in a handmade silver shop in feiguo. One of them is mine and the other is yours. You said that you should wear them for life. After we get married, this is our wedding ring. " "I''ve worn this ring for eight years and never left me. It''s like you''re by my side and never gone far." "Dawn, now, this ring finds his partner, I won''t say too sweet words, but I really love you, and I want to grow old with you and take care of you all my life." "Marry me, will you?" Xia Chenxi was stunned and knelt down from Xiao Qi. She vaguely knew what he was going to do. She didn''t know how to react for a moment. Did she buy these rings? From knowing Xiao Qi, we can see that he has been wearing a ring. At that time, she thought, this ring, maybe rted to her. I didn''t expect it. It was really about it. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi "You get up first." Xia Chenxi didn''t go to pick up his ring, dragged him to get up, Xiao Qi insisted on kneeling to propose marriage, Xia Chenxi''s hand slightly forced, firmly lifted him up. "Xiao Qi, you have been thinking about me for so many years. I am very moved." Xia Chenxi said, very sincere, "I''m not a hard hearted person, I can feel that you are sincere to me." "Just..." It''s just that I can''t repay you. Xiao Qi''s eyes were slightly dim and fixed on Xia Chenxi. She lowered her head, the light on her face ayer of warm light, he suddenly some trance, think of many years ago, sitting in front of the girl, also because of jealousy, bowed her head to tell her feelings. At that time, he held her in his arms with pity. Vow never to let go. They had, and had, wonderful times. Xia Chenxi raised her head, even if she felt guilty, even if she felt betrayed Xiao Qi, she also bravely faced it. "Xiao Qi, if I had not been sent back to s city and you met me in n city, maybe I would fall in love with you again. I will wear this ring when I am with you." She paused, "now I can''t give you a response, I like Tang Yebai." It''s not hard to say that. This is the man who loves her. She realizes that if she can''t respond to him, she won''t procrastinate and give him extravagant hopes that he shouldn''t have. "When I met you, I didn''t realize I was going to fall in love with him. So, I promise you, let you pursue. Perhaps, because of the baby''s rtionship, I will be more tolerant to Tang Yebai. " "I''m more receptive to Tang Yebai." Chenxi, will you marry me? Because of my negligence, the sixth section was written as 7, there was no 6, so I added a watch, a total of 9 sections. Sisters forgive Cheng Cheng''s negligence. Chapter 456 Xiao Qi''s eyes sank and nced at the pain. "You know clearly that he is not a person who can trust him for life. Why should he be so stupid?" Xia Chenxi looked at Xiao Qi with a smile. She was confident and calm. "Xiao Qi, even if everyone said Tang Yebai was not suitable for me, everyone told me that Tang Yebai was a yboy and was not worth trusting all my life. Now I will not change my mind." "my happiness, I has the final say, others say that not count." "You are not me. You can''t live for me, so you can''t rece me. Tell me that Tang Yebai is not suitable for me." Once Xia Chenxi made a decision, it was very crisp. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi. You forget me." She is no longer his fiancee, eight years, everything has changed. Presidents have changed, and the world has changed. Xiao Qi held the box tightly. On her cold face, there was no sadness. She was very calm. The more she was like this, the more guilty Xia Chenxi was. She had chosen to cut the mess with a sharp knife, but she didn''t want to cause too much harm to each other. Xiao Qi closed his eyes slightly. Chenxi said that she liked Tang Yebai. Dawn said, forget her. How does he forget? "Dawn, you teach me, how to do, I can forget you?" Xiao Qi asked bitterly, "I can''t forget eight years, but I still can''t forget the next eight years." Xia Chenxi does not know how to answer, choose silence. "I really don''t have a chance?" "I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi said, covering up the inner anxiety and pain. This memory is beautiful, she does not want to have too much sadness. "When we met again, you didn''t fall in love with Tang Yebai. I was on the same level with him. Why did I lose to him? Where could I be better than Tang Yebai?" Xiao Qi asked, where did he lose? "Love doesn''t win or lose." Xia Chenxi said, looking at the lights in the distance, "Xiao Qi, you are the man I have seen, the most charming, the most exclusive and the most story. It''s a pity that such a good you don''t belong to me." "There are thousands of excellent men in the world, but there is only one Tang Yebai, which can drive my happiness and anger." "When he apanied me on a mountain tour, I was thinking, how good it would be if time could stay in the mountain stream. When he overtakes and saves me with his own life, I was thinking that he must not be in trouble. When he carried me down the mountain, I was thinking, I hope he can carry me all my life. " These feelings, she never said to Tang Yebai. It''s just a choice in my heart. Therefore, she didn''t want to make trouble for Lin Lin, because she didn''t want Tang Yebai to be difficult to do. Therefore, she advised him to put down his hatred of Tang Lao, not because she did not hate him, but because she wanted Tang Yebai to put down his burden and live happily and simply. This intention, she does not say, does not mean that this intention does not exist. Xiao Qi was in great pain, but his face became more and more calm. This summer morning asked him, he knew what she was going to say. Before she spoke, he chose to propose. He knew, perhaps, that he would humiliate himself, and dawn would not agree. But if she says so. He didn''t even have a chance to take the ring out. "Dawn, do you know..." These words hurt him a lot. "I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how many times she said I''m sorry. Every time I''m sorry, I''m sincere. No matter what happened in the past, when her fiance came, she fell in love with others. She was sorry. She didn''t know what to say. She was in a rxed mood. It''s a relief. Chapter 457 I''m afraid I can''t eat this meal. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, "Xiao Qi, you go back to Europe, don''t stay in s city. I don''t want to be in charge of the affairs between you men. However, I don''t want you to have an ident, so do you. So is Tang Yebai." Anyone who gets hurt will suffer. Xiao Qi was silent, looking at the city''s thousands of lights, his emotions were all in the negative. He thought he had a chance. Take the dawn home. As a result, she fell in love with others. Time really can''t go back, can it? "Xiao Qi..." "Dawn, I and Tang Yebai, you can only choose one person, I do not have him, he has no me." Xiao Qi''s voice has always been cold and hard, and he can''t joke. Every word is true. There was a slight shock in the dawn of summer. The heart is like a knife. Is their hatred so deep? "Who would you choose?" "I don''t choose this kind of multiple choice question." Summer morning light said. Why choose? "I don''t believe that there is anything in the world that must be solved by life and death. The gratitude and resentment in the underworld do not have to be solved by the dead. After all these years, you have been happy all your life, and everyone is happy. Isn''t it good?" "If you go back to Europe with me, I swear that I will never change Tang Ye''s hair." Xiao Qi said, even if he was mean, he didn''t know how to keep the morning light. He disdained this despicable method. He was afraid that the morning would look down on him. But now, what can he do to get her back? Even if the heart is unwilling, he is willing? Is he pathetic? "I can''t do it." Said Xia Chenxi. Xiao Qi sneered, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?" Xia Chenxi smile, that smile in Xiao Qi''s eyes, some dazzling. "I believe that Tang Yebai is a disaster and can live for thousands of years." "You will not be with him." Xiao Qi said, "if one day you recover your memory, you will know that you will never be together." "Why?" "What I say now, you may regard it as provocation. When you think about it in the future, you will know that I never really wanted to hurt you." "Then tell me, why?" Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice, "did I kill Lin Qing?" Xiao Qi pursed his lips, "you think for yourself." Xia Chenxi''s heart was heavy, Xiao Qi said, "Chenxi, listen to my words, I won''t hurt you. In the future, you will be covered with ck and blue. You will know how much I want to protect you. Take advantage of you, you can go back to Europe with me." "It''s toote, Xiao Qi." She said, "Xia Chenxi has long been deeply mired in the mud feet of Tang Yebai." It''s just that I''m not willing to admit it. Yunyi was released, and mayor Jiang was secretly detained and began to investigate. There was a whirlwind all over the city. Tang Yebai was also involved in the economic case and was taken to the police station. ording to Yunyi''s ount, the billion euro fund was given by Tang Yebai from Tang''s family in order to take time out of Tang''s family and disintegrate Tang''s family. He is the president of the Tang family, so he obviouslymitted a crime. The first time Tang received the news, he was furious. Tang Chengnan and others, not to mention, believed it. Because the record is clear, until Tang Yifeng said, there is no such thing at all. It''s not until Tang Yifeng says that it''s Tang Yebai who hides the truth from the world and uses himself to trade for Yunyi. When did he and Yunyi have such a good friendship? Chapter 458 Old Tang only knew that the head of Tang n was Tang Yebai and Lin ran, but he didn''t know that Yun Yi was one of them. ! after all, Yunyi is the vice mayor of S City, and he must be the mayor in the future. Maybe he can climb to the Central Committee, a very good position. Who would have thought that Yun Yi would be the head of the Tang n. Tang Yebai after the incident, Tang Yifeng to find old Tang, let him bail Tang Yebai. In fact, Tang Yebai didmit a crime. The charges can berge or small. It depends on how he deals with it. If he prosecutes Tang Yebai, he will not be able to escape the five-year prison sentence. But if Tang Lao changed his view. This billion euro exins a n to swallow date, Tang Yebai this matter also passed, is not very important. "Yifeng, are you sure it''s not for your big brother that you deliberately lied to me?" "Dad, how could I lie to you about such a big thing? I am in charge of Tang''s financial power, and I am not an idiot. My elder brother has not been greedy for any money for so many years. How can I not know such arge sum of money as one billion euro. As for why it appears in the ounts, I don''t quite understand. It may be that the eldest brother made a move, but I have a hand record of the ount book, and the operation of more than 100 million yuan has been recorded. Big brother can''t say that he has saved a billion euro for Yunyi from other channels. Besides, it is reasonable to empty Tang''s family. We all know that big brother is at odds with you and can be trusted by others. " Tang Yifeng said. "Dad, go bail big brother." Old Tang narrowed his eyes. It''s rare for Tang Ye to give him such a big chance. Should he let it go? Tang Chengnan fanned the mes, "Dad, no matter whether there is such a thing or not, Tang Yebai has thrown himself into the. We should not let go, sue him, let him be ruined, and see how he and I fight." "Second brother, big brother has never done such a thing." Tang Yifeng disagreed, "didn''t you listen to the elder brother? Everyone''s in peace. Tang family or Tang family, why do we have to catch the dead? " "Dad, the elder brother is also your son. I know that there are many misunderstandings between you. After so many years of deep feelings, why don''t you try to believe the elder brother? In the past eight years, you can see how he treats Tang''s family." "The elder brother just wants to get your approval. Maybe he is unruly and you don''t like it. But he has never done something that I''m sorry for you and Tang''s family." "If he really hated you, he would have hollowed out Tang''s family and split it up." Tang Chengnan see Tang Yifeng for Tang Yebai, angry, "what''s the matter with you? I''m your brother, he''s not." Tang Yifeng was helpless. Bail Tang Yebai? Such a good chance to kill him, really bail him? If Tang Yebai deals with him in the future, what should he do? Tang Yebai was taken away by the police station, which spread rapidly throughout the Tang family. When he was taken away, media reporters swarmed on, and the whole scene was out of control. All kinds of sharp problems are constantly thrown to Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi looks at the video on the Inte and the news report. Heavy heart. Tang Yebai, Tang Yebai, even if handcuffed, he is still so calm, elegant and proud. She asked Xia Baobao how to save Tang Yebai. Summer baby said, see how old Tang do. Whether Tang Yebai hasmitted a crime, whether he will be prosecuted, whether he will be jailed or not, depends on how he deals with this matter. When he was going to take the risk to save Yunyi, Xiabao warned Tang Yebai. He''ll get into awsuit,mit a crime, and the evidence is solid. Don''t expect Mr. Tang to help him. Chapter 459 Tang Yebai is clear in his mind, but he insists on his own way, because this is the only way to save Yunyi. : the billion euro of Yunyi in foreign banks must be exined clearly, and there is no rtionship between Yunyi and Tangmen. This money is a working capital of Tangmen. Tang Yebai also has his own ount, Lin ran and Yunyi. At the beginning of his official career, he considered that he could get rid of the rtionship and use other people''s ount, but he was not at ease. So a lot of things are involved. Tang Yebai, in addition to taking his own rescue Yunyi, I am afraid there is nothing to do. Lin Lin, pale, ran out of the engineering department. Xia Chenxi looks at her back, slightly bitter. She does not show that Lin Lin is so anxious, but it does not mean that she does not care about Tang Yebai. Only old Tang can save Tang Yebai. The whole engineering department was gloomy. Tang Yebai was arrested, and they didn''t want to work. Lin Ran Ran ran around, not in thepany. He went to ask his father to save Tang Yebai. The Lin family is also a great master of S City, and Lin Ran is the only child. Because of some conflicts with my family, I didn''t go back to my old house for eight years. Now for the sake of Tang Yebai, I can only choose to go back. Xia Chenxi left the engineering department and went to the chairman''s office. She exined her intention and wanted to see the chairman. The secretary told her with a smile that the chairman and Miss Lin were talking and asked her to wait outside for a while. Xia Chenxi went to the window sill to wait. Lin Lin Lin was afraid that she hade to plead. They are emotional swings, worried and miserable, all for the same man. They talked for a long time. Xia Chenxi vaguely heard the quarrel, and it was a big one. Xia Chenxi was surprised and came over slightly. He heard Old Tang''s roar and scolded him for being ungrateful. His heart was like a snake and a scorpion She heard intermittently, not clearly. Xia Chenxi surprised, Lin Lin and old Tang talk back? Where did shee from. Suddenly, the door of the office was opened, Lin Lin came out, a cold, no ordinary smile on her face, only ayer of frozen murderous air, this breath, Xia Chenxi will not mistake. She saw Xia Chenxi, did not stay, from her side over. Xia Chenxi thought, does she still need to plead? Old Tang also followed him out, a whole body angry, saw Xia Chenxi, cold voice said, "what do youe up to do?" Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Tang Laoyue passed her and suddenly called out, e with me." "Yes Xia Chenxi follows Mr. Tang into the elevator exclusive to the chairman. The elevator goes to the parking lot. As soon as he got out of the elevator, another elevator was opened. Tang Chengnan came out in a hurry. "Dad, you won''t really want to bail Tang Yebai. We have to sue him. How can we bail him?" "Who told you I was going to bail him out?" Old Tang suddenly got angry and pointed at him and said, "go back." Old Tang was in a bad mood and even his beloved son didn''t give him any good looks. Xia Chenxi did not dare to hit the muzzle of the gun and withdrew two steps. Tang Chengnan pointed to Xia Chenxi, "it''s all you. Why should I persuade my father to bail Tang Yebai? Do you need to talk more about our family affairs?" Xia Chenxi wants to punch him to the wall and stick it. This person is really annoying. Tang Yebai is his elder brother. It''s not about fighting for power. Tang Lao speechless, went to his car, Xia Chenxi said in a low voice, "second young master, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" She said, with the old Tang, together. She drove and asked Tang, "where to go?" "Walk around the river." Old Tang said, Xia Chenxi surprised, also did not ask, driving Tang Laolin Ken to take him to the river to blow. Chapter 460 "Walk around the river. "Old Tang said. Xia Chenxi was surprised and didn''t ask much. He drove Tang Laolin to take him to the river to blow the wind. Xia Chenxi thought that he would go to the police station and bail Tang Yebai. He quarreled with Lin Lin Lin and looked very angry. Xia Chenxi thought that old Tang must have something in Lin Lin''s hands, so she thought that he would bail Tang Yebai. She doesn''t know how Lin Lin is. But her heart to Tang Yebai, summer dawn clear. Unexpectedly, old Tang asked her to take him around the river. Xia Chenxi can see from the mirror that Mr. Tang has been looking at the scenery of the river. She deliberately lowered her speed and circled for a whole hour. Mr. Tang didn''t say a word. Xia Chenxi tentatively asked, "Chairman, the car is stuffy. Why don''t I apany you to get out of the car for a walk?" Not far away, it''s babe''s school. The child went to school very well today. Subconsciously, she drove the car nearby. "Good!" Xia Chenxi found a parking space, parked the car and apanied Mr. Tang along the river. The weather in s city is good, with few winters. It is warm all the year round, except that it is a little cold during the Spring Festival, and the temperature is moderate at ordinary times. There are a lot of people who exercise along the river, and most of them are old people. There are also some healthy marathons. The river view is very beautiful. Holding the railings, Mr. Tang looked at the Changshui River, which was sparkling with ships. The Economic Development Zone on the other side was prosperous. He didn''t know what to think and his eyes were obscure. "Why didn''t you ask me to save Tang Yebai?" Xia Chenxi said, "I believe that if there is no need for the chairman, you will also save Tang Yebai." Tiger poison does not eat the son. "Joke!" Old Tang sneered, "I wish he would die early. How can I save him? You think Lin Lin Lin came to beg me, and I went to save him? Don''t dream of spring and Autumn Who does that girl think she is with this little trick "You''re hypocritical. People areing up. You think I don''t know what you think?" Xia Chenxi had no choice, "yes, everything can''t hide your eyes, I really want you to let go of Tang Yebai." "I let him go. Did he want to let me go?" Xia Chenxi was happy in her heart, but she said, "Chairman, Tang Yebai In fact, he is a very good, good man. If you like, he will be very filial to your son "It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." Old Tang didn''t buy it at all. He sneered and said, "Tang Yebai is a good man. Will Tang Yebai be filial? The sow can climb trees. He doesn''t know how to write filial piety Xia Chenxi hit the nail on the head, "the father is not kind, the son is unfilial, since ancient times, you want his life, how can he be filial to you?" "Xia Chenxi, are you scolding me?" "I dare not, just tell the truth." Xia Chenxi said, "in fact, I understand your idea. You think their mother and son killed your favorite person. If you send Tang Yebai away, you can''t face him. You want him to die just because you can''t face your other two sons." "You think if he doesn''t show up, your home will be perfect and your sons won''t lose their mother. I understand all these. But chairman, understanding is one thing, but I don''t agree with you." "You can not hurt him, you can not love him, but how can you kill him." Tang Yebai was just a child. His father was so cruel that he should be sad. She couldn''t feel the same, but she cherished the experience of Tang Yebai. Old Tang had a heart to heart, and his methods were fierce, which really caused great estrangement between their father and son. Old Tang was silent. Xia Chenxi smiles. Chapter 461 Xia Chenxi smiles. "Put aside everything, when you first saw Tang Yebai, what was your mood, do you still remember?" The woman''s voice was gentle. The Buddha released an old man and brought him back 20 years ago. He first saw Tang Yebai in front of the Tang family''s old house. Tang Yebai''s mother led him to the door because she had esophageal cancer and was unable to raise her children. He saw Tang Yebai for the first time and liked it very much. The child is gentle, polite and good at tutoring. He is smart at first sight. He has a kind of elegant and noble childlike style everywhere. At first sight, old Tang liked it very much. He thought that he was his son, and he had the noble demeanor. Xiao Tang Yebai stood timidly beside his mother, looking at him curiously and expectantly, but he didn''t want to be seen. He was very expectant. He pretended to be serious and loved. Old Tang epted the child at that time. I like it in my heart. There is even a pity that such a good child did not grow up around him. If there was noter tragedy, he thought, he would love Tang Yebai, even if he was not spoiled, his treatment would not be poor by his second son and third son. Xia Chenxi could see the bitterness in his memory. He said softly, "Chairman, Tang Yebai is not wrong. You are confused for a moment. You gave birth to him and gave him life. He came to the world passively. What happened to him when he was a teenager is really innocent." "He told you all?" Old Tang asked in surprise. With his understanding of Tang Yebai, he will not tell these things to others. "Yes Tang said sarcastically, "did he say that he hated Tang family and wanted to destroy Tang family?" "It''s just an angry remark. Maybe he said it in front of you, but you should know that it can''t be true. If he really wanted to destroy the Tang family, he would have been destroyed. Why should he find any excuse and say that the time is not ripe?" Xia Chenxi wry smile, "he is your son, you should understand him, always so duplicity, and love face, he so hard to do Tang Shi, just want you to admit him." "Hum!" Old Tang hums coldly. Xia Chenxi said, "if you give him a chance, you will find that he is really a good son." "No chance." Old Tang said. Xia Chenxi smiles, "if there is a chance, everyone is alive. How can there be no chance? In fact, Tang Yebai doesn''t say that, but I know that it''s his greatest regret that you don''t admit him. " Even if Tang Yebai said he hated Tang Lao and despised him, he was eager. When I was a teenager, I longed for my father''s love. It''s just there. It''s not in a moment. This kind of ups and downs, Tang Yebai certainly engraved on my heart. "Are you the worm in his heart?" Old Tang hums coldly. "I..." Xia Chenxi lowered her head, as if it was not good. She raised her head again and said, "I love him, so I understand him. I want him to put down his hatred and live a simple and happy life." Old Tang no longer satirized, just looked at Xia Chenxi, and cold hum, pared with Lin Lin and Lin Qing, you are more likable." "Thank you for your praise." Don''t look at me. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, ah, father and son as awkward. Fortunately, Xia Baobao grew up around her, so she can grow into such a lively, cheerful and optimistic little gentleman. "Xia Chenxi, do you want to know the truth of that year?" "The truth?" Xia Chenxi looks at him in surprise, what truth? Is it true that there was a secret in the past? Chapter 462 Old Tang stood up with his hand in his hand. "At that time, I thought about Tang Yebai''s death. I loved my wife. I was very sad when she died. I just wanted to find someone to be buried with. The death of Yebai''s mother was not enough to calm my anger in my heart. " " at that time, I felt that if the child did not appear, my wife would not die, my family would not disperse, Yifeng and Chengnan would not me me. Therefore, I sent Tang Yebai abroad. He took a private ne. He had an ident on the way. He fell into the jungle and met with wolves "At that time, Yebai was very clever, knowing that I hated him, but I didn''t expect that I would want to kill him. I sent someone to move the ne, deliberately let him fall into the jungle, I think, this child can not walk out of the wolves "Who knows, he came out alive. He called me and cried and said, Dad, I''m so afraid, many wolves, they want to eat me,e and save me. He cried bitterly. He had already escaped from the jungle and didn''t know where to go "I didn''t want to pay attention to him. On second thought, this child is very simr to me when I was young. I had my toughness. I sent someone to pick him up and arranged boarding school for him. I threw him into the ck market boxing ring to see him beaten." "He is the youngest boxer. He has almost no systematic training and is beaten to death every time. He doesn''t understand why I want him to fight on the stage. At that time, I only wanted him to die, but I pretended to be very kind, saying what''s good for him and training him." "Yebai believes it. He was beaten to death and finally killed the champion. Can you imagine how a 10-year-old boy killed the champion? I can''t think of it, but he did. " "I was in the mood of watching the drama, but I saw this scene. Night white stood up in blood, and I was flustered." "At that time, I was thinking that if Yebai didn''t die, I would be the one who would die, that is, my children. This child is a wild animal. He is too aggressive. He must die. If I hesitated at that time, I didn''t have any hesitation behind the scenes. I thought that I had to kill him in order to keep me and the children and Tang family." "I threw him to a small Gang and let them kill him. Who knows, he really shouldn''t die. He jumped into the sea and ran for his life. When he left, I heard their conversation and knew that I did it." "After he ran for his life, he called. The first thing he said was," my dear father, my life is very hard. You''d better try to kill me while I''m young, or I''ll see how I''ll kill youter. " "At that time, my heart was cold." "But since then, I have not moved to kill his heart. I''m aware of my cruelty. So, I think, let him live and die in the United States. Maybe, the child''s life is really hard and should not be cut off. So many ways can''t kill him. Let him grow up well. " Xia Chenxi heard a fire, his fist clenched tightly, almost out of control, a fist smashed Tang Lao''s head. She finally knew why Tang Yebai hated Tang Lao so much. He told her on the mountain that it was too understatement. How could Old Tang be so cruel? "Are you mad at me now?" "You are cruel." Xia Chenxi clenched her teeth and said, "so little children, you do not let go?" "I just wanted to kill him in memory of my wife." Old Tang made no secret of his excitement when he was young. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes, but she couldn''t stop her anger. And pity. The heart ache is painful, a stroke, all for the man called Tang Yebai. "He told me you''ve been sending people to assassinate him." I didn''t want to talk to Mr. Tang. I never killed him. Chapter 463 "He told me you''ve been sending people to assassinate him." I didn''t want to talk to Mr. Tang. I never killed him. Old Tang said, "it was my father-inw who did it. My father-inw was very angry at the death of my wife. He forced me to kill Tang Yebai and not allow Tang Yebai to threaten the status of Chengnan and Yifeng." "After I realized my cruelty, my father-inw felt that I was a woman. He sent someone to kill Yebai. I just didn''t stop him." "He always thought that I had sent people to assassinate him, and my hatred for me was getting deeper and deeper. My feelings for him were alsoplicated. He could not hope to be kind to his son, so that he could hate him, so that he would not know the truth and hate my father-inw." "Later, my father-inw died, and everything stopped. I had a serious illness. An old shareholder of Tang n wanted to seize power and annex Tang family. Yifeng and Chengnan were still young. I called Tang Yebai back and became the president of Tang family." Xia Chenxi held back the anger in her heart, "why didn''t you tell him?" "Is there a difference?" Old Tang sneered, "I don''t intend to love this son, let him hate me." "You..." Xia Chenxi is angry, and Tang Lao''s thinking is beyond the normal people''s understanding. Old Tang sneered, "it''s time to talk about Lin Qing Lin Qing is young and has excellent talent, but I thought there were too many mysteries about this girl, and I tried to stop them from getting together "So, I found someone to cause Lin''s idental abortion and she lost her child." "Yebai was born to be a rebel and hated me. Hearing that I wanted to stop him, he decided to marry Lin Qing as soon as he turned around. I think, a little girl can''t raise any storm, so she will agree to this marriage "I just didn''t expect..." Old Tang sneered, "I saw Lin Qing and Cheng Nan hanging out on the bed. You can''t imagine my mood. My two sons are all fascinated by this woman." "What''s more hateful is that this woman yed tricks on my two sons at the same time. At that time, her marriage date with Yebai was approaching. It was well known in the whole city that I could not tolerate such a thing "So, I''ll find someone from the fire hall to kill Lin Qing at the wedding." Xia Chenxi listened to Tang Lao''s words, her emotions were all blocked by anger. Lin Qing betrayed Tang Yebai, but Tang Yebai knew nothing about it? What happened to them then. Finally, Xia Chenxi caught a message she wanted to hear most, "is it you want to kill Lin Qing?" "Indeed Old Tang said, frowning, "it''s a pity that the killers I''m looking for didn''t show up, so someone came to challenge the school and killed Lin Qing." "Cheng Nan was drunk and identally let out a word. Lin Lin, who was hiding on one side, knew that she always thought that I sent someone to kill Lin Qing." Don''t look down on this girl "Lin Qing''s death, she thought I did it, she did not speak to Tang Yebai, but let Tang Yebai send her to study abroad, far away from all this, she did not care about her sister''s death." "Such a cold-blooded and heartless person, how can I let her have a rtionship with Yebai again?" "Jiang Hui''s appearance just solved my problem. I''d rather Yebai marry a vase with big chest and no brain than Tang Yebai''s empathy with Lin Lin because of Lin''s affection. Unfortunately, I can''t stop it." "That girl just threatened me. If I didn''t bail Tang Yebai, she would tell Tang Yebai that I killed Lin Qing." Xia Chenxi suddenly felt that the Tang family''s gratitude and resentment was really tooplicated. The rtionship between their father and son is also very strange. Chapter 464 "Tang Yebai doesn''t seem to know about Tang Chengnan and Lin Qing. Why didn''t you tell him?" Xia Chenxi asked. "Do you think I should tell him?" Old Tang sneered. Xia Chenxi shakes his head slightly. He shouldn''t tell Tang Yebai that Tang Yebai liked Lin Qing, even if it was his first love. He even wanted to get married, even when he was young and ambitious. But this love is true. If this matter is known by Tang Yebai, he will die of love. People are dead, and there is no need to sully this feeling. And why let Tang Yebai''s heart be worse. "In fact, you love him very much, just..." "You think too much." "I don''t want to tell him, but I don''t want to let him know and kill Cheng Nan. He wants to kill Cheng Nan. I don''t want to cause more trouble." "Even so, do you dare to admit that there is not a little affection to protect Tang Yebai?" Xia Chenxi asked sharply. "Shut up!" said Tang Xia Chenxi slowly smile, father and son are indeed father and son. In fact, their personalities are very simr. Xia Chenxi suddenly thinks that if Tang Yebai loves her enough, another womanes out with her child to recognize her, and kills her, then Tang Yebai will kill the woman and the child on the spot So, there are some things that wille to different conclusions. Old Tang looked at Xia Chenxi, "Xia Chenxi, do you know? I''m behind the kidnapping of your child? " "You..." Xia Chenxi suddenly changed his face, his eyes were like a knife, and he shot at Old Tang, "why do you want to do this, you..." Old Tang''s face did not change, "Tang family has an old rule, the family is not young, Tang Yebai knows, so he is ying crazy, also can not have children, he knows, once there are children, I can not tolerate." "Your child is no exception. I''ve been sorry for many people in my life, causing my wife to die miserably. I can''t let others deprive Cheng Nan and Yifeng of their rights. Therefore, I have been wandering between killing Tang Yebai and not killing Tang Yebai." "Until I see the child." Old Tang looked at Xia Chenxi and said, "plus, at that time, I misunderstood your rtionship and thought that Tang Yebai deliberately lied to me and gave birth to a son. I lost my sense and thought that it was better to start first, or I would wait for Tang Yebai to clean up the Tang family." "So I told his enemies about the summer." "At that time, I thought it would be easy for them if their father and son were dead." "I didn''t expect them to survive. I was relieved again." Xia Chenxi was so angry that she turned around and left. However, after a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at Old Tang with sharp eyes, "why do you want to tell me?" "I just want to tell you that the hatred between Tang Yebai and me cannot be solved in this life." Old Tang said coldly. "You really don''t deserve to be his father." Xia Chenxi said angrily. "Do you think I want to be his father?" "I''ve had eight bad days in my life to meet a son like Tang Yebai." At the end of the sentence, Mr. Tang said it very hard. It can be imagined that in recent years, the contradiction between their father and son has not been resolved. Tang Yebai''s temperament is expected to give old Tang a lot of anger. "You are so blessed that you don''t know it." Xia Chenxi said, calmed down the anger in the heart, "perhaps in your eyes, Tang Yebai is not a son, but that is your own fault, you destroyed his chance to be a good son." Chapter 465 "You are so blessed that you don''t know. "Xia Chenxi said, calming the anger in his heart," maybe in your eyes, Tang Yebai is not a son, but it is your own fault, you ruined his chance to be a good son. " "In my eyes, Tang Yebai is the best father. He is not a good man, but he is very protective of the baby. At the beginning, he didn''t know whether the baby was his son. He just suspected that he was willing to fight with his life." Old Tang sneered, "if a peak and Cheng Nan have an ident, I am willing to fight with my life." In a word, Tang Yebai should not be liked by him. Xia Chenxi was speechless. "You are so blind that you will think that he is a good man. He killed and set fire to others, and he did not know how much blood he had stained." Old Tang said maliciously, but he had been looking at Xia Chenxi''s expression, as if judging something. Xia Chenxi said, "if you had hurt him at the beginning, Tang Yebai is an elegant and noble childe today. His hands can only y the piano, and he can''t kill people with a gun." "Do you know his background?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said that the men she likes, the men who like her, her sons are all in this background, can she not know? Old Tang''s eyebrows slightly extended. I feel relieved. Xia Chenxi suddenly realized that Tang Laogang''s words were not suitable for Tang Yebai? Isn''t he not fond of Tang Yebai and doesn''t he love Tang Yebai? Why does Tang Yebai look for women? Does he care so much? What you say is not true. Both father and son are duplicity. Old Tang did not hate Tang Yebaipletely. Although it is not love, can not reach the normal level of father and son feelings, but is notpletely indifferent. At least, he wants Tang Yebai to have a woman who loves him? Therefore, he said that he did not want Lin Lin Lin around Tang Yebai. Because he thinks Lin Lin Lin is cold and heartless. The heart is like a snake and a scorpion. He did not tell Tang Yebai, Lin Qing''s thing, also sealed Tang Chengnan''s mouth. This is also a kind of protection. Just, he and Tang Yebai''s heart knot is too deep. It''s just weird. Mr. Tang asked, "I called the directors that day to take away his management rights. He came uninvited. Did he meet you before he came?" "Yes." Old Tang sneered, no wonder, that night''s Tang Ye Bai, unexpectedly Mild. No tit for tat, no arrogance. It''s just a kind of Tired of helpless. She must have said something to him, such as putting down hatred and simply living happily. Tang Yebai, who could not persuade her, even listened to her words. "Chairman, if you are willing to give it a try, put down your face and try tomunicate with Tang Yebai, there will be unexpected surprise." Said Xia Chenxi. Don''t you want to understand me The implication is why Tang Yebai didn''te to seek peace. Xia Chenxi, "..." She thought for the nth time that father and son were indeed father and son. "If you see Tang Yebai getting along with summer, you will envy death." "Well, I don''t know. Do you think he has a son, but I don''t? I have three more sons. " Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi thought, miss and Tang Yebai 20 years of father and son love, Tang old heart ever had a regret? "Why do you talk to me so much today?" Old Tang said, "these words, hold back for too long." Xia Chenxi doesn''t believe it. Their father and son are people who don''t waste their time. In this way, there must be his reason, but Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand and doesn''t know why he wants to tell her. Chapter 466 Xia Chenxi doesn''t believe it. Their father and son are people who don''t waste their time. In this way, there must be his reason, but Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand and doesn''t know why he wants to tell her. "Do you think I should bail Tang Yebai?" "There must be something in your mind." "I want to hear from you." "Bail, of course." Xia Chenxi suddenly said with a smile, "it''s toote to cultivate father son rtionship now. You can see my baby. I just know Mr. Tang, and I''ll jump on it. Don''t mention the intimacy." "Look at the whole engineering department. They worship and are loyal to president Tang." "It shows that the general manager of Tang Dynasty loves everyone, and flowers bloom." "It''s a pity that you missed him for so many years. If you want, you can be kind to your father and filial to your son." Old Tang looked at Xia Chenxi coldly, but did not affect Xia Chenxi''s enthusiasm. Heughed bitterly, "Chairman, really, I will not cheat you." Old Tang suddenly asked, "what does he like about you?" Xia Chenxi shyly smile, "he began to see my son, may feel that I raised such a baby hard work, reluctantly epted me." Old Tang ording to his conscience, old Tang didn''t like Xia Chenxi. If she was his daughter-inw, he was disgusted. He felt that Xia Chenxi was a wonderful woman. Although she had not met several times, she was very impressed. She was a woman with sharp edges but reserved. She was smart, rational, decisive and brave. It''s almost a good adjective. The most magical ce is that she can bend and stretch, and she can also pretend to be a little white rabbit. Such a woman, too clever, man is not easy to control. When you are in a good mood, you are full of love and tenderness. When you are in a bad mood, you live and I die. However, his impression of the woman was not bad. "Chairman, can we bail president Tang?" After talking for such a long time, it was heart to heart talk. She also knew Tang Lao''s mind. He wanted her to be a bridge between them. In this case, she certainly did what he wanted. She also hopes that Tang Yebai can get the love of Old Tang. Let go of the hatred that has haunted him for years. "Did I say I was going to bail him out?" "No bail?" Xia Chenxi said anxiously, "Miss Jiang Hui hates Tang Yebai deeply. Now he is in her hands, I don''t know how many sticks to get. I was once in the police station and almost died." "Now she can''t protect herself. She can''t move Tang Yebai." "After all, in other people''s territory, be hit a few sticks, you don''t love, I love." Xia Chenxi said, "shall we bail him out?" Tang Laoyi hum, two people return to the car together, Xia Chenxi receives a call from Xiabao. "Mommy, what about daddy?" Xia Chenxi said, "the chairman and I are going to bail him out." "Chairman?" "Oh, it''s a long story." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that her son worried about Tang Yebai, "are you at school?" "I''m going home at the school gate." Xia Chenxi has already seen Xiabao, because she is driving and talking on the phone. She can see Xia Baobao walking with her little book bag on her back from a distance. Xia Chenxi hangs up the phone, stops and rolls down the window. "Baby..." Xiabao looks up and looks at Xia Chenxi in surprise. Xia Chenxi turned back, "Chairman, do you mind if baby gets on the bus together?" Old Tang hums coldly. Xia Chenxi winks at him. Xia Baobao gets on the bus and greets Tang Lao cleverly. Although he has no feelings for him, he once wanted to kill him, but Xiabao is still a very polite child. Chapter 467 Old Tang hums coldly. Xia Chenxi winks at him. Xia Baobao gets on the bus and greets Tang Lao cleverly. Although he has no feelings for him, he once wanted to kill him, but Xiabao is still a very polite child. Because he was smart, he saw that Xia Chenxi was in a good mood. Looking at the child, old Tang was in aplex mood and thought of seeing Tang Yebai for the first time. They look like each other. "Chairman, my baby is very lovely. Don''t move his mind." Xia Chenxi is outspoken. Old Tang is cold hum again. Summer baby touched her stomach, "Mommy, I want to eat something, hungry." "No food today." "I''m in a bad mood, I don''t have enough food to eat." Summer baby is saying, the belly cries. Old Tang said, "children can''t be hungry." It''s a long way from the police station. It''s about an hour before the police station. Xia Chenxi stops in front of a KFC. "I''ll buy you a hamburger." "Junk food." Old Tang hum. Xiabao said with a smile, "I love to eat." Xia Chenxi got out of the car and went around the railing to buy a hamburger for KFC. She bought a top hamburger, a cup of hot coffee and a pair of grilled wings. It was enough to deal with her son''s stomach. She turned out of KFC. But surprised to find that the opposite empty car. Don''s Lincoln is not on the other side. This is not a crossroads, Xia Chenxi walked over, looked for, did not find, she was very surprised. She bought a hamburger in less than ten minutes. She suddenly grabbed a man from a nearby store and asked, "did you see a ck Lincoln just parked here?" "You said that car." "I saw a few mening over and all of them got on the car and drove away," the owner said with some fear. By the way, they are ferocious and look like bullies. " The coffee of the morning sun falls on the ground. She put the hamburger and grilled wings in the garbage can, and just wanted to find her cell phone, she found it in the car. Xia Chenxi subconsciously wants to call the police. Suddenly, she feels that it is not reliable to call the police. Thest time something happened, Tang Yebai told him not to call the police. Xia Chenxi takes a taxi back to Tang''s family. She tried to hold her ground. Modern people are miserable. With modernmunication, they don''t remember their phone numbers. As soon as they turn on their mobile phones, Xia Chenxi only remembers a few mobile phone numbers. She, Tang Yebai, and baby ones. I don''t remember other cell phone numbers. She found Xue Jiayun and pulled her out of thepany, saying that she was going to talk about business. "Call Lin ran. Something happened to Old Tang and baby." "What''s the matter?" Xue Jiayun calls and informs Lin ran. Xia Chenxi took the phone and said it again. Lin ran gave her an address and asked her toe over immediately. Xue Jiayun also wanted to go with her. Xia Chenxi took her mobile phone and said, "don''t participate in this matter. Go back..." She took a taxi to Lin Ran''s address in a hurry. We will arrive at Tangmen headquarters soon. Lin Ran is already waiting for her. Xia Chenxi came to Tangmen headquarters for the first time. There were a lot of people, and Yunyi was also there. She met the vice mayor of Fengyun at a close distance for the first time. She was very warm as jade and felt like a smiling tiger Lin Ran has transferred the traffic picture. Xia Chenxi saw that several men got on the car. From the windshield, she saw that two men knocked out old Tang and Xia Baobao. When they drove to Huning highway, they lost information. Someone destroyed the records of the Transportation Bureau Yun Yi said, "Miss Xia, please rest assured that we will take over the investigation." Xia Chenxi has no expression on her face. Who did it? Chapter 468 Who wants to take Tang Lao and Xia Bao? She was very sorry, knew that she should not leave, should not leave her baby. She was toote to repent, but she didn''t make a fuss about herself, and she didn''t cry to affect the work of Yunyi and Lin ran. She was just on the side, holding her fist and waiting for the news quietly, even though she was nervous and worried. "You can rest assured that their ways are not any characters. They are handed over to us for treatment. Tang Lao is arrested and no one is bail Tang night white. This is a problem. Only Tang Lao can bail him." Lin ran said, "think of something else." Yunyi nodded and went to make a phone call. Summer morning light is anxious, she is nervous, head ache, if want to tear her head. Lin ran said, "in the morning, you go to the next lounge for a while, and your face is ugly." "I don''t sleep. I''m going to find them." "I have to find them," said summer morning "This matter, obviously, is also the Tang night white." Cloud Yi said, while sending orders to Tang Men agents, the city moved out to find cars and people, s city is the territory of Tang n, it is very simple to find a person. Yunyi told summer morning, less than half an hour, can find traces. Xiao qi city can not hide from them at the beginning. A car so conspicuous has been swaying through the market. They will not find it? Jokes! At the same time, Yunyi realized the danger, and made one of his men be an old man, wearing masks, and became Tang Lao. Xia Chenxi first saw this technology and was dazed. How did they do it? It''s amazing. Lin ran said, "this is something that huoyun group had ten years ago, otherwise the wanted list is full of our face. If you change your face, no one will know who it is, some killers, and you will kill people one day." Morning in summer, "..." It''s amazing. " But how does she feel that the prop is a bit familiar? "Are you sure you want him to bail Tang night white?" "Today, we must bail Tang night white, or we will not see Tang night white tomorrow." Cloud Yi seriously said that these people seize Tang Lao, is not let him bail Tang night white, summer morning light heart clear. She really regrets it. If you don''t pass Xiabao''s school, you don''t ask baby to get in the car, let baby go home, maybe Nothing will happen. Xia Chenxi has the final say that with the old man dressed in Tang Dynasty, Yun Yi goes bail, Tang night Bai, and Tang night''s misappropriated funds has the final say. He is a down speaker. He came to bail Tang night white, the director has no second words, just feel surprised. So he invited Tang Lao in and poured a cup of tea. He asked with great meaning, "Old Tang, you don''t like the big master in the past, why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity..." Hepared a gesture, and everyone knew what he wasparing. The director and mayor Jiang are rtives. Mayor Jiang will be involved in the fall of the stage. Jiang Hui said that this is a clear news in Tang night. He intentionally wants to pull mayor Jiang out of office. The director wants to take advantage of the opportunity to do the Tang night white. Others are in the police station, and it is difficult to get into the wings. For many years, Bai Zong city in Tang night was trapped in the police station for the first time, and there was no way to help. It was rare for the director to miss it. He and Jiang Hui both predicted that Tang would note to bail Tang night white. Thousands of thousands of calctions, not calcted, Tang old to bail Tang night white. And exin that the money originally invested in Tang night white. It is the internal problem of Tang family that he likes to use it. It is not a misappropriation ofpany funds. The director is puzzled. Chapter 469 Tang Laohan said, "this is the family affairs of the Tang family. The director doesn''t have to take care of too much. This son of adversity is useful for me to keep. ! " the unique skill of several Tangmen agents is imitation. It is not a problem to imitate Old Tang. Because Tang Yebai has bad intentions, he has long thought that if Lao Tang really urges him, he will learn from Li Shimin to kill his brother, kill his father and seize power. Therefore, there are several agents who imitate Tang''s words and deeds. I didn''t expect that their use should be used to save him. It''s not intentional to nt willows in the shade. Director also want to say what, Tang old has cold voice, "Mayor Chiang is now in a difficult situation, the director, can consider clearly, is to revenge, or to keep your ck hat." People stand aside before interests. What''s more, he promised Jiang Hui that he would kill Tang Yebai. However, if Tang came to bail, why should he offend him? If old Tang and Tang Yebai turn against each other, it''s easy to say that it''s OK to kill Tang Yebai. But now, the old Tang, who had always hated Tang Yebai, came to bail him out. This is tricky. After weighing the situation, the director had no choice but to release Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi is mentally prepared to see Tang Yebai in good condition, but she did not expect that she would see a Tang Yebai covered with blood. She did not know where she was hurt, wet and full of blood. There are binding marks on the wrist. "Night white..." Yunyi is shocked and supports him in a hurry. Tang Yebai almost falls down. He is in a mess. He looks weak. Xia Chenxi is very distressed and supports him. The director looked at Mr. Tang a little uneasily. He narrowed his eyes and was angry. "I''m fine." Although Tang Yebai is weak, this sentence is very firm. This is something that was expected. Xia Chenxi eyes red Yu crack, a punch to the director, but was dying Tang Ye Bai sped wrist. He took her to his arms, regardless of his wounds and blood. "Don''t do it in the police station, you are not Tang Yebai." He whispered in her ear, "I don''t need my woman to ask for my blood debt. I will ask for it myself." This sentence, with a trace of bloodthirsty ruthlessness. Xia Chenxi''s anger could not be suppressed at all. Tang Yebai had been walking in s city for many years, and no one dared to move. This time, the director thought that Tang Yebai was dead and that old Tang would sue him. In order to save Yunyi, he fell down on the handle, and the evidence is conclusive. You can''t fake it. If Tangoruo is suing him, Tang Yebai is finished. Everyone thought that the Tang night was over. Therefore, with the order of the director and Jiang Hui, the people under him would not be soft hearted. Thest time Tang Yebai injured several police officers, they have long held a grudge. It''s rare to get revenge. Of course, it wille back. Old Tang goes to go through the formalities and sign. If Tang Yebai thinks about it, he doesn''t say anything. He sees Xia Chenxi''s bad face and wipes his face, revealing Tang Yebai''s Yapi ruffian. "Miss Xia, give me a kiss to ensure full blood resurrection." Xia Chenxi punched him in the abdomen. It was not heavy. It was almost coquettish. All the time, he still has the mind to y rogue. "Really?" "It''s OK. I can hold you for seven times a night." Tang Yebaiughed shamelessly and rogue. Suddenly, a gentle kiss fell on her cheek. Xia Chenxi ears a red, Tang Yebai kiss her every time, that time is not to go straight to the theme, when also know how to y pure love? He rubbed her long hair and did not speak. He waited for Mr. Tang to finish the formalities. Chapter 470 Xia Chenxi ears a red, Tang Yebai kiss her every time, that time is not to go straight to the theme, when also know how to y pure love? He rubbed her long hair and did not speak. He waited for Mr. Tang to finish the formalities. The director wanted to talk to Mr. Tang, but he wanted to leave immediately. Afterpleting the formalities, several people left the police station together. The director hung up a phone call to Jiang Hui, "Old Tang came to bail Tang Yebai. I had no choice but to release people." "What are you talking about? It''s impossible! " Jiang Hui said sharply, "how can old Tang appear in the police station to bail Tang Yebai? It''s impossible." He is clearly being held in custody by Zhang Feihu and is preparing to kill their grandparents. How could he appear in the police station to bail Tang Yebai? He must be wrong. The director said, "Xiaohui, it''s true that you have miscalcted this time. Although their father and son are not at peace, they are after all father and son. They always say that they live and die, but not really Blood is thicker than water. "No way. Old Tang was kidnapped by my men. How could he appear in the police station and bail Tang Yebai?" Jiang Hui simply let go. "What do you say?" The director was shocked. On the bus, Tang Yebai takes a rest with squinting eyes. She is seriously injured. Yunyi calls the doctor and goes to Tangmen headquarters immediately. She doesn''t see the "Old Tang" sitting in the back. "You know he''s a fake?" "Nonsense!" Tang Yebai sneered, "the old man wants me to die. How can he bail me out?" Yunyi and Xia Chenxi look at each other and don''t know how to tell him that Tang Laohe and Xia Xia have been kidnapped. Lin Ran is already checking. I hope to get the information quickly. Xia Chenxi said, "since you know that the chairman will not bail you, why do you save Yunyi by yourself? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? " "This is the only way to save Yunyi." Tang Yebai said, straight looking at Xia Chenxi, "I also believe that cloud escape will get me out." because in the police station, there is Yun Yan''s eye liner, even if the white night was beaten to death, he knew that someone was lenient and sent messages, so he was very relieved. Before he died, Yunyi would get him out even if he arranged for Tang Men''s agents to break the prison. As it turns out, it is. This trust between life and death is not built overnight. Yunyi smile, gentle and wise, "you really have to thank old Tang, otherwise, I really didn''t realize that you can''t make it tonight. It''s not simple." "When I was waiting for you toe out, it was Jiang Hui who informed the director of the bureau to kill you. The reason is that you killed mayor Jiangpletely. You set up a bureau to expose mayor Jiang." "You and I all know how much Jiang Hui has. She is just a daughter who knows nothing. How can she know that you set up a bureau to expose mayor Jiang?" "You always leave no trace of what you do. It''s impossible for Jiang Hui to know." "There is another mystery to this matter." Xia Chenxi moved slightly in her heart and asked keenly, "do you mean that someone behind Jiang Hui is helping her?" "Yes Yunyi nods and smiles. She is very smart. Tang Yebai doesn''t know where to pull the wound, hiss and shouts, interrupting Xia Chenxi''s thinking. He looks at Yunyi and warns Yunyi not to talk nonsense. Xia Chenxi cares about his injury and doesn''t think about it any more. Yunyi shakes her head, what does she do? Tang Yebai, you are really finished. I didn''t expect to fall in love with someone. I.Q. is zero. They all guessed that Xiao Qi must have moved his hands and feet behind his back, otherwise Jiang Hui would not have known. He deliberately used Jiang Hui to make them kill each other, and let Tang Yebai mess up. It''s not hard to guess. Chapter 471 Xiao Qi is the only one who can reveal this to Jiang Hui. Only Xiao Qi can do it. Huoyun has a very advanced intelligencework. The rtionship between Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi is countless. Yunyi thinks that telling Xia Chenxi to alert her to Xiao Qi is very beneficial to Tang Yebai. When will you wait if you don''t take the opportunity to step on your rival? "Where does it hurt?" Tang Yebaiughed and called a goblin. He couldn''t see the serious injury. "Miss Xia, you are so gentle to me for the first time. I''m really I''m not used to it. " Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you stab yourself every day, I will be very gentle to you every day." Yunyi chuckles. This girl is also the best. Tang Yebai is used to her fierce, "bitter meat n works?" "Very effective, remember to poke into the heart, the most effective." "Remember." Tang Ye''s white ruffian angrily leaned on her, "when I make you angry, I''ll use bitter meat tactics. You should remember to eat this set, otherwise I''ll be wronged." No one expected that this sentence would be a prophecy in the future. Xia Chenxi encircles him. Tang Yebai is really hurt and can''t go to the hospital. I hope the medical conditions of Tangmen headquarters are better. She saw that he was too tired to tell him about old Tang and Xia Baobao. Lin ran was checking, and he knew that he was worried, and he would wait for him to bandage the wound. Several people returned to Tangmen. The exclusive doctor is waiting. Fortunately, Tang Yebai is strong enough to stand the baton and fist. He looks in a mess. He has not hurt his muscles and bones. He is all skin injuries. He will be fine after a period of cultivation. During his dressing, Xia Chenxi couldn''t bear to go to the information room to find Lin ran. "How''s it going?" "The scope has been narrowed down. In the area of Taohua town in the Southern District, I have sent people there, and now I am narrowing the scope." Lin ran said that he is very efficient, which is his strong point. The general location has been found. More than ten agents are on standby in the Southern District. As long as there is a more specific location, people can be saved. The sun set and the night came. Xia Chenxi''s heart, also heavy. "Lin ran, you have to find a way quickly. I''m always worried. I''m afraid something will happen to my baby." Xia Chenxi said softly. Suddenly, he heard a sharp voice behind him, "what''s going to happen to baby?" Xia Chenxi turns around and sees a bandage of Tang Yebai standing behind her. "Tang Yebai..." Taohua Town, Southern District. Summer baby is kicked to wake up, Tangozheng kicks his small short leg, summer baby moves a body, anyway is tied, cannot move. "Awake?" Old Tang asked. Summer baby er a, squint eyes, his schoolbag fell not far away, old Tang was also tied, hands and feet are bound. They were in a shabby hut with a jungle outside the window. There was a bad smell around. "Who bound us?" She asked. "I don''t know. I just woke up." Old Tang didn''t know where it hurt. He hissed. Xia Baobao saw that there was a bruise on his forehead and blood came out. Fortunately, it was not serious He never thought that one day he would be kidnapped with old Tang. **! Lao Tzu and s city must be ipatible. How long did hee back and be kidnapped again. "Boy, are you hurt?" She shook her head and asked, "what about you?" "Nonsense, don''t you see my headache?" Summer baby, " I knew I wouldn''t ask you. " Temper is really bad, at least also be kidnapped together, give a little good facial expression not OK? Maybe I''ll save you. Chapter 472 Bad temper, good or bad is also kidnapped together, give a good face can not? Maybe I''ll save you. , quiet everywhere. Xia babe looks at Tang Lao. If he walks alone, he should be agile. If he takes Tang Lao, he can''t walk sincerely. He looks very hard and not too old. Just, it''s not convenient after all. One man is better than two. Now it''s night again. Tang Lao kidnapped him again, wanted to kill him, and never felt kindly to those who had hurt him in summer. However, he thought that old Tang and Mommy seemed to have a good conversation. They would go to bail daddy together. Maybe, the old man is not so disgusted. After all, he is Grandpa by blood. Although the grandpa is not very good tempered. Tang old seems to think about what way to leave, see Xia baby eyes at him, cold face asked, "boy, afraid?" "Joke, what am I afraid of?" Summer baby replied disdainfully. Tang Lao seems very happy, showing a smile that is not a smile. "It is my Tang family''s child. Roll over, I can see if I can help untie the rope." The children of Tang family? Who has been sonorous and forceful in the past, will not admit that he is the descendants of Tang family? So soon, I''m loose? Xia Bao is also a good one. When the hands and feet are tied, it is difficult to roll around the ground. Before rolling to the old man of Tang, the grandparents are back to back. Tang tries to untie his rope. However, hands are tied and activity is not easy. Tang thought, turned around and lowered his head to bite the rope. Xia babe looks back at him in surprise. ording to his understanding of Tang Lao, this old man should ask him to help him bite the rope, right? "Mr. Tang..." "Shut up!" Tang Lao scolded, "impolite!" He bowed his head again, helped him to untie the rope. In summer, he ttened his mouth, from childhood to big. For the first time, someone said he was impolite. He was an international etiquette book that he could walk around. How could it be impolite? Instead, Tang Lao, you are not polite. Fortunately, the kidnappers feel that there is no threat in summer, the rope is not tight, Tang Lao bit for a minute, and finally untied. As soon as her hands were free, she immediately untied the rope on her feet and ran to her little schoolbag. Tangonu! Ungrateful boy! As annoying as his Laozi He helped the boy to untie the rope. Did he want to help him to untie it, and escaped together, and ran? Tang Laoqi nted his mouth, looking at Xia Bao with a fierce look, and Xia babe picked up her small schoolbag and ran back. Xia Bao took out a military bay from her schoolbag and saw Tang old murderous. He smiled brightly and sunshine, and the gentleman said gracefully, "you are assured that I will not leave you alone." Tang Laoyi hum, Xia Bao cut Tang old rope, and asked in a small voice, "will you shoot?" "Nonsense!" "No manners!" muttered baby Tang Lao stared at him, Xia Bao stared back, took a pistol from his schoolbag to Tang Lao, and gave him another clip. He whispered, "don''t waste bullets too much, there are few bullets in all." Tangomu stared and couldn''t believe his eyes. The child actually took a pistol out of his schoolbag? If he doesn''t remember correctly, the child just came out of school, and he took a gun to school? "You take guns to school?" "What''s the problem?" Asked baby Xia innocently. Chapter 473 Tangonu, "you are not afraid of gun fire, hurt people in school?" Xia Bao is more innocent, "the gun has not been installed in the slot, can''t be opened. ''" in other words, even if you are identally taken to y, you can''t get away with it. Do you always form firearms when you are a primary school friend? Mr. Tang remembered that the assembly was not finished. Then, he was even more shocked. Xia Baobao took out another thing that looked like a bow from her schoolbag, but loaded it. It was very elegant and skilled. Throw another stick of gum to Mr. Tang, "mini bomb." Then, he put a military bay into his waist and carried a small schoolbag. It''s as if nothing happened. It''s very light. It''s like a good student with a red scarf. "Boy, don''t you have any books in your schoolbag?" "Yes." Xiabao showed the textbooks and homework in her schoolbag, saying that she was still a student. Old Tang''s face was not good, "you a child, where do you get so much ammunition?" "After thest time I was kidnapped, daddy was so nervous that I had to take it with me." Xiabao said with a smile that she sold Tang Ye for nothing. She couldn''t say that she was engaged in arms. The old man has a bad heart and is not frightened. "Tang Yebai is such an asshole!" Old Tang said angrily, "how can you take these things as a child?" "Shouldn''t you reflect?" Xia Baobao asked, if you hadn''t sent someone to kidnap me, I wouldn''t be so confused, my dear Grandfather. After all this, the cat went to the door and looked out from the crack. It was an abandoned house surrounded by mountains and forests, which was very hidden. Not far away was an abandoned field. It''s a bit dark and hazy. Outside the abandoned house, there are four men in ck on guard. They are barehanded and familiar with the totem on their arms. Old Tang is familiar with Zhang Feihu. This is the tiger sign of feihumen. Tangonu, he is not mean to them, now even he will be tied up? Zhang Feihu was killed by his people in the hospital. Now feihumen is in charge of Zhang Feihu''s twin brother, Zhang Feibao. It is estimated that they are really at ease with the old one, so they y cards outside and ignore the situation inside the house. Old Tang looked at the gun in his hand and asked Xia Baobao, "we have a way to kill?" "Then you go first." Xiabao ran to Old Tang decisively. Dogleg encouraged him to die, "be strong and strong, and rush." Old Tang turned back and patted Xia Baobao''s head with one hand, "little bastard!" Summer baby naturally replied, "adults should protect children, it''s natural." The danger is, of course, for tall people, dead friends don''t die for poor people. Tang Laoquan weighed the pros and cons. The main entrance is not allowed. Old Tang looked at the window, pulled summer over, picked him up and pushed him out of the window. Xia Baobao held his hand in a hurry, "what about you?" "You mind me, run away, how far you can go. Your father maye to save you and hide if you can''t run." Tano threw Xia Baobao out, and she was thrown out before she could refuse. Throwing him out at a height of one meter makes Xia Baobao want to scold her mother. Fortunately, this ce is very secret. As long as he runs into the jungle, it is not so easy for them to find him. However, what should Tang do? Such a small window, he can certainly get out. Old Tang couldn''t get out. Summer baby small body drill to a big tree, hide themselves. Chapter 474 Suddenly, a row of lights came, and Xiabao narrowed her eyes and saw a man with a thick gold chain getting out of the car. While getting off the car, he said the phone. Acquaintances? Zhang Feihu, didn''t Daddy send this man to prison? Isn''t he dead? Why did he run out again and catch them? Thest time their men were killed, did he still have his subordinates? It''s true that a hundred feet are dead but not stiff. Asshole! Who released him from prison? Summer baby deeply understand one thing, only the dead is not a threat, otherwise sent to prison wille out, too believe that prison is not a delicious. No wonder Lu Zhen and long Si like to solve the problem in private. No wonder Mu Yunsheng sneers at the government''s terms and conditions. They don''t care to look at them, so they just throw away their opportunities. "OK, OK, OK, Miss Jiang, don''t worry. I won''t let go of this old man and kill all of them!" Miss Jiang? Daddy''s ex fiancee? Xiabaomo, is it because of love that makes her hate, or does Miss Jiang know that her father is plotting against mayor Jiang, so she retaliates against her father and framed her father into prison and wants to catch her Wait a minute. He thought he was safe. People came to catch old Tang, but he was implicated. After all, this car belongs to Old Tang. Jiang Hui knows that there is no rtionship between father and old Tang. Even if he catches Old Tang, he can''t threaten him. So, Miss Jiang wanted to catch him and implicate Old Tang? Xia Baobao clenched her fist and gave herself a very open and just reason to stay. Since he was the one implicated by him, he must solve the problem and take old Tang away. Otherwise, he would be very embarrassed. Xia Baobao is still, hiding behind the big tree. Fortunately, the night was very dark and the visibility was not good. After a while, a voice of abuse came from the abandoned house. It seemed that she knew that babe had escaped, and the men ying cards quickly ran after the jungle. Summer baby holds her breath. Zhang Feibao sent some people to catch up with Xia Baobao. Some of them stayed in the abandoned house. Suddenly, gunshots rang out. In session, Xia Baobao narrowed her eyes and picked up his little bow. Thest time she was kidnapped, because she didn''t understand the performance of this device, she didn''t make use of it. She went back and scolded Lu Zhen bloody. Brother Lu is very aggrieved to teach him how to use it. Summer baby went to the barren mountain to do the experiment, has already used thoroughly. The muzzle of the bow and arrow gun fired a shot at the railing beside the abandoned house. Only a sound was heard, the fire was everywhere, the rocks were flying and several screams were heard. Yu Wei shattered half of the abandoned house and copsed immediately. The man in ck on the outskirts of the abandoned house was knocked down by the explosion. Summer baby''s original intention is to blow them up. Unexpectedly, the abandoned house is not solid enough, and even copsed. "No, Mr. Tang..." Xiabao ran out from behind the big tree and ran out quickly, "I won''t even kill him, will I?" No. It''s going to be a thunderbolt. A few men were crushed by a big stone, covered their thighs and screamed. Xia Baobao didn''t care about it. She wanted to climb inside to see Mr. Tang. As soon as he climbed up, he saw Mr. Tang push aside a stone and climb out. He was very embarrassed. Arge and a small two skulls almost collided with each other. Old Tang wiped his face and pped Xia Baobao''s head, "against you, do you want to bury me?" Xia Baobao touched the head that was hit, very aggrieved, "error, error, did not expect that this guy is so powerful, error ha, next time must aim at." Chapter 475 Xia Baobao touched the head that was hit, very aggrieved, "error, error, did not expect that this guy is so powerful, error ha, next time must aim at." Mr. Tang almost pped him again. Suddenly Zhang Feibao, who was pressed by a big stone behind him, got up and pointed at him with a gun. Xia Baobao picked up a stone and threw it to him. He grabbed Tang Lao''s gun and fired it decisively. Sharpie''s shooting method has not been specially trained. It depends on the feelingpletely. Missed. Old Tang gets up and grabs the gun. Zhang Feibao quickly hides to one side. Tangonu says, "Zhang Feibao, you ate the courage of ambitious leopard. I dare to tie you up. I''ll kill you." As he spoke, he fired three shots. "If you killed my brother, I''ll take revenge and kill you." Xia Baobao climbs down to the bodyguard who is knocked down by Yu Wei. She picks up some clips and steps on their feet. "It''s not my style to kidnap me like that." Old Tang Does he think the boy is so tough? "Mr. Tang,e on, don''t waste bullets. Let''s get him a stone tomb, even the coffin." Shabby tugged at his sleeve. After the grandparents and grandchildren ran to the big tree, Xiabao aimed at the abandoned house and fired another shot. She saw a long arrow like bullet shooting back. The whole abandoned house copsed, and Xia Baobao snapped his finger. As arrogant as you want to be. "Handsome, cool." Old Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Baobao. Is this a child? Is this really a child? Is it that Tang Yebai''s species are inherited from Tang Yebai''s toughness, how old are they ying with ammunition so smoothly? No wonder Zhang Feihu sent people to arrest him. There were so many people and international killers. As a result, they came backpletely. Xia Bao saw Tang Lao looking at him and said with a smile, "do you feel very proud?" Tang Laoyi pped over, and Xia Baobao dodged quickly. Tangoleng hum, "Tang Yebai really can''t produce any good things." "Tang Yebai was born to you." Tangoleng hum, below a lot of death and injury, go out to look for summer baby seven and eight people in ck also came back, Tang Lao took Xia baby to run to the jungle. "What are you running for? We can kill them. " She said. "Shut up, you." Don''t be ashamed of your bad shooting skills "I still have this baby." Summer baby took a picture of her baby bow and arrow gun. "It''s more reliable to destroyrge buildings. It''s OK to kill people." Obviously, it''s a powerful explosive bomb. It''s not reliable to kill people with this kind of bomb, especially long-range shooting. There is little chance. Run if you can. Xiabao is also obedient and runs in the jungle with Mr Tang. Tang Laofu thinks that he is running too slowly. He grabs his little hand and takes Xia Baobao on a journey. Xia Baobao suddenly feels that, ouch, he can ignore adults'' mistakes and forgive him for his previous kidnapping. They ran out for a while, panting. It''s getting darker and darker. It seems that I can''t get out of the jungle all the time. "Hide." Xia Baobao said that the two people just ran to the garage, rows of abandoned cars, it is easy to hide, Xiabao and Tang Lao hid under a car, soon heard the sound of footsteps. Night, very quiet. Only the wind howled. Xia Baobao and Tang Lao dare not speak out. Mo Yue has nine people. They are swearing and looking for someone. When Tang hears Zhang Feibao''s voice, he curses in his heart. The abandoned house copsed, but he didn''t die? Not dead???? It''s not funny. Xiabao put out her tongue, very innocent, and said with her mouth, "he has a big life." Chapter 476 The man in ck passed by them. They held hands nervously. After a few minutes, they went over again without checking under the car. Old Tang breathed a sigh of relief. ! the abandoned site is very dark, and Xia Baobao ps her mouth fiercely, "it''s dangerous. Didn''t you kill the man? Why are you still alive? Prison is not reliable. " "He is Zhang Feibao, Zhang Feihu''s twin brother." Old Tang said, "how do you know I kill people?" "Oh, daddy said it." Summer baby decisively betrays Tang Yebai. Tangoleng hum, "do you know who kidnaps you?" "Daddy said it was you." Summer baby thought, anyway, sell once is also sell, sell twice is also sell, simply sell to the end. "Don''t hate me?" Old Tang frowned. "Daddy said that we must hate and revenge." Old Tang hums coldly. Xia Baobaoughs like a flower. They sat on the ground for a while, then got up. Tang Lao pulled him and was thinking of an abandoned site. Xia Baobao identally stepped on a piece of scrap iron. The sound was especially obvious in the abandoned site. Old Tang quickly took Xiabao and hid aside. Where they were standing, they were shot more than ten times. For a moment, it was all bullets. Summer baby angry, fall, where the scrap iron? Old Tang despises him. The abandoned parking lot is full of scrap iron, which makes you look for death carelessly. All nine people gathered around. Old Tang and Xiabao were hiding next to a truck. The road ahead was blocked and there was no way to go. It was obviously a dead end. Xiabao took his bow and arrow gun and loaded it. Tang points to the truck and signals Xia Baobao to escape. Summer baby is very small, as long as climb over there is a way out. Xia Baobao is very loyal and doesn''t want to leave Old Tang behind. She suddenly takes a bow and arrow gun and shoots them at their standing ce. All of a sudden, the fire bursts out in all directions. The power of the explosive bomb is very powerful, which makes them avoid everywhere. Tang Lao takes Xia Baobao out and runs for his life in the smoke. Zhang Feibao was furious and fired several shots in their back. Tang Lao pulls Xiabao to dodge nimbly, and then turns back to shoot, forcing them to take over. But after all, there were so many people that they caught up quickly. I can''t run this time. Zhang Feibao said, "Old Tang, you give that child out, I''ll spare your life." His voice was heard all over the garage. Old Tang and Xia Baobao are hiding next to a blue car. Old Tang turns his head and takes a look at Xiabao. It seems that Zhang Feibao''s purpose is to be a child. With a crystal bun like face, Xiabao said, "Mr. Tang, don''t push me to death. I will be filial to you when I grow up. I will be more filial than my father." Old Tang Leng hum Hypocrisy, act in the wind! Old Tang wanted to push Xia Baobao out to die. "Mr. Tang, there are so many people here that you can''t run away. Miss Jiang wants only the life of the child, but not your life. It''s your bad luck to be with this boy. I won''t embarrass you. You can give him to me." Zhang Feibao said. "I can let bygones be bygones for my brother." "Mr. Tang, you hate Tang Shao so much. His son is also a thorn in your eye. Why protect this child?" "You deliberately disclosed the information to my brother, tied up the child, and asked my brother to tear up the ticket. If my brother started faster, the child would have died long ago. You should treat him as dead, give him to me, and you can go." Zhang Feibao''s voice in the night, be very demagogic. Chapter 477 Old Tang looked at the top, indicating that Xiabao would stay below. He added ammunition and went around from the other side. He could kill one by one. "Old Tang..." Bang The sound of bullets came one after another. Mr. Tang had already started. Someone was shot and fell down. All the killers were attracted by him. Xia Baobao thought about it and came out to form an encircling formation to intercept them. Xia Baobao''s bow and arrow gun is aimed at the head of a man in ck and fired. The bullet burst his head, because of the destructive power, Zhang Feibao and others disordered their positions. Old Tang took advantage of the chaos and fired several shots. The grandson and grandson cooperated very well and made no mistakes. Put down five people. She snapped her finger. Handsome! Tangobi and Xiabao have been hiding separately. Through the night, they can see each other. They hide behind a car. With a gesture, Tangobi tells others where they are. Xiabao nods He adjusted his bow and arrow gun, rolled around the ground ording to Tang''s suggestion and got out of his hiding ce. Tang fired bullets on the ground and exploded two more people. Only Zhang Feibao and a man in ck are left. Two to two, fair in number. It''s not fair in equipment. Summer baby smiles. Those who dare to kidnap Lao Tzu wille to no good end. Zhang Feibao and a man in ck hide and dare not fight hard. The man in ck advises him to leave. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Zhang Feibao beats him and runs away. How can it be! "Zhang Feibao, I think you are dying!" Said Old Tang aloud. Xia Baobao is still. Bow and arrow gun are ready. When old Tang lures people out, he can cut down the boss. Mr. Tang said, "feihumen has been scattered for a long time. I don''t care about it. You can rest as soon as possible. If you don''t die, you can escape to the United States and live a new life. Don''t mix up in s city. We can let you down as many people as we are old and young. I don''t care about shame." "You can''t catch old people and children. Take a rest as soon as possible. You can live a few more years and go to your brother to reminisce. He won''t miss you very much." Xia Baobao secretly thought that this man was really the father''s father. Speaking is a pattern. Zhang Feibao couldn''t stand the stimtion of Old Tang. He rushed out with two guns in his left and right hands and shot at the hiding ce of Old Tang. He yelled, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." Sharpie aimed at his back and fired The bullet went through his back and blew him up. The abandoned site is quiet. Except for the people who were shot howling on the ground, the obstacle was basically cleared. Xiabao asked for credit with a smile, "you see, I''ve got a lot of shots, right?" Old Tang gave him a white eye. It doesn''t affect summer baby''s good mood. When Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi arrived at the abandoned site with a group of people, they saw their grandparents and grandchildren chatting on a blue Honda ord in the abandoned yard. There was a crescent moon in the sky, a little bit of brilliance. Summer baby smile like a flower, old Tang also a little light smile. This scene, unspeakably strange. A few days ago, old Tang also asked someone to kidnap Xia Baobao and kill him. Summer baby also clenched his fist, let me leave the first drop of blood, will not have a good life. What happened? Is the world changing too fast? Old Tang saw that Tang night was white, and his face was t. He could look as ugly as he wanted. Xia Chenxi, with Xiaobei and Xiaobao,es to see Xiabao. Two big Tibetan Mastiffs almost throw Xia Baobao out of the car. Xiabao ignores Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi, and smilingly introduces him to Mr. Tang. "These two are the two babies who bit your second son, three skin, cool?" Chapter 478 Tang Laoyi pped Xia Baobao''s head, and Tang Yebai angrily said, "you are not allowed to move my son." Said the big step meteor came over, Tang Lao kicked him, a p decisive fan in the summer baby''s head, "I''ll hit him, how can you?" Summer baby touches her head and nose. In fact, it''s just a touch. Tang Ye''s pale face was ugly, and she caught Xia Bao, "don''t get too close to him. The whole disaster almost implicates you." Xia Baobao was about to say that it was he who implicated Mr. Tang. He grabbed a piece of iron sheet and threw it over his eyes. "You''re constantly peach blossom. You''ve been revenged by means of insidious means. Women can''t make it. If you lose the dead, how can you me others?" Tang night white holding summer baby hide in one side, the iron sheet fell on the ground of a wounded man in ck. Tang Yebai sneered, "my woman can''t make it, have you finished it? If you want to do it, you will not have a wife and run out of wedlock Tangonu, almost grabbed the gun next to him and shot the unfilial son. "What are you yelling at?" Tang pointed to the summer, "isn''t he your illegitimate son?" "I don''t have a wife. What''s your business to have an illegitimate son?" Tang Yebai was hurt a lot, but at the moment it was full of spirit, "you set up such a good example for me. I''m sorry if I don''t learn." Tangonu, grab the gun, Xia Baobao rushed to him, "Mr. Tang, don''t be excited, don''t be impulsive, impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil, please look at the baby''s lovely face, you will be relieved." Tang night white cold hum, Tang old kick summer baby away, give him a manly figure. Xia Chenxi, "..." The father and son are really childish. She finally knows why their rtionship has been getting worse and tighter over the years. Tang Ye looked at Tang Lao''s back with a gloomy face. Dead old man! Xiabao said, "Daddy, it''s nothing. I was going to arrest me. I''m sorry to implicate Mr. Tang." "What''s involved? He''s in bad luck!" Xia Baobao looks at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi suggests that he goes to coax the old, and Tang always gives it to her. Xiabao ran to Tang Lao decisively. Xiaobao and Xiaobei also followed him. The moonlight stretched the back of one old and one small. Xia Chenxi said, "OK, don''t be angry." General manager Tang kicked a man in ck on the ground to vent his anger. After taking a few steps, I felt that there was not enough vent of anger. Back again and step on it hard. The man was not dead, and he almost died. Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, do you want to be so naive. The brothers of Tangmen looked at each other, and they didn''t see anything. The brothers of Tangmen left the aftermath, and Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi went out together. Xia Chenxi has told Tang Yebai what happened. Of course, she concealed the conversation between Tang and her by the river. However, she told him honestly that Tangozheng was going to bail him out and was kidnapped. Tang Yebai didn''t believe a word. The old man wanted to kill him. How can you bail him, but Xia Chenxi has no reason to cheat him. He didn''t have time to think about old Tang. The most important thing was to rescue Xia Baobao. If only old Tang was kidnapped, Tang Yebai might call him, "tear up the ticket. It''s just what I want. Tear up the ticket." If you don''t tear the tickets earlier, I''ll tear you. However, his baby eggs were also caught. This can''t be a joke. Chapter 479 It takes too much time for Lin ran to search for the specific scope. Tang Yebai thinks of Xiabao''s Xiaobao and Xiaobei, which are very spiritual, so he takes them with him. As long as Xiabao passes by, they can find them. ,. this is a wonderful move. They will soon find the abandoned house, which is already in ruins. Xiaobao and Xiaobei came here decisively. After a short time, they heard the gunshot. Tang Yebai was more sure. They found the right direction. He thought he''d be a hero again. Who knows, the old one and the young have all solved the kidnapper when hees to pick up the person. When Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi go out, old Tang and Xia Baobao are already by the side of Ferrari bulletproof car. The brothers of Tangmen were cleaning up the bodies and the injured people in ck. A total of four bulletproof cars came. Tang Lao and Tang Yebai are tired of each other. Xia Chenxi said, "OK, go back to the city first, general manager Tang. If you are hurt, don''t be angry. Mr. Tang, your arm has been abraded by stray bullets. Go to the hospital and have a look." Four people in a car, just right. The other vehicles are left for the brothers of Tangmen. Tang Lao and Tang Zong throw each other several knife eyes, which is called a murderous. Xiaobao suddenly cried out and rushed to Xiabao. She was unprepared. In addition, Xiaobei also rushed forward. They were heavier than Xiabao in terms of weight. So they rushed over and threw Xiabao on the ground. The back of her head hit a stone, which made her cry. Xiaobao, Xiaobei, you can''t ravage me ah ah Almost at the same time when Xiaobao and Xiaobei knocked down Xiabao, a 12.7mmrge caliber sniper gun shot into the rear seat of Ferrari. The whole car was overturned and the debris flew in all directions. Just heard a loud bang, the whole Ferrari overturned, exploded, and several of them were beside the car. This bullet tried to use the power of the explosion to shock them to death. Xiabao was closely protected by Xiaobao and Xiaobei from the beginning to the end. At that moment, Tang Yebai pushes Xia Chenxi and Tang Lao aside at the same time. He has no time to avoid it. In the aftershock, Tang Yebai flew out directly, six meters away. Old Tang fell aside, and Tang Yebai fell to the side, almost making him unconscious. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi shouts, Tang Yebai only feels that the sky turns to the ground and turns ck in front of him. In the dark, the atmosphere was tense. There are snipers. Old Tang was furious. A bullet pierced the evening wind and fired directly at Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi threw Tang Yebai, and the bullet hit the rock directly. Xia Chenxi pulled Tang Yebai under another rock. She urately identified the direction of the sniper. As long as you avoid a sniper''s 100 percent view, there''s no danger. Tang also cleverly avoided, Xia Chenxi ran to another Ferrari car, took out an m40a3 sniper rifle, opened the scope, this sniper gun is a small caliber bullet, long range, fast firing, small recoil. The butt is also a new type of ss fiber, is a very beautiful and powerful sniper gun. A bullet shot out and hit Tang Yebai''s hiding ce. Xia Chenxi squints and looks at the shooting direction from the sight ss. The enemy has noticed that Xia Chenxi is aiming. Suddenly, from the sight ss, Xia Chenxi sees the enemy firing bullets at her. Xia Chenxi rolls aside with a sniper gun, where she has just ambushed. The rock was broken through. Xia Chenxi quickly turned over and aimed again, again Chapter 480 Xia Chenxi quickly turned over and aimed again. She saw the enemy carrying the as50 sniper gun and leaving with the cat. Xia Chenxi did not know why she could name the sniper gun. It''s a sniper gun with what caliber and power. This is a special rifle and sniper gun for us navy seals. The other side is slim, wearing night clothes and long hair. She is obviously a woman. She is a thousand meters away, so precise shooting is rare. Xia Chenxi punches on the ground and throws a sniper gun to check Tang Yebai''s injury. Tang Yebai''s chest was tied up by a piece of broken ss, and it was not shallow. His shirt was dyed red with blood. He had been beaten half to death, and his action was a little slow. After pushing Xia Chenxi and Tang Lao aside, he didn''t have time to avoid it. With the aftershock and the ss, Tang Yebai felt dizzy and sweaty. Old Tang ran over. Tang Ye was white and his face was very pale. Looking at Tang Lao, he snorted coldly. Old Tang said, "life is so hard, it''s not so easy to die!" Xia Chenxi held him in his arms and didn''t dare to move the ss. He was in the heart of his heart. Tang Yebai thought that it was disgraceful to faint in a woman''s arms for the first time in his life. Would he faint for the second time? This idea just shed, Tang Zong glorious second faint in the arms of Xia Chenxi. "Tang Yebai..." The sniper ambush was short, less than five minutes. When the brothers of Tangmen in the abandoned yard heard the explosion and rushed out, the general manager Tang was faint. They carried him up with all their hands and feet. Xiabao is pressed by Xiaobao and Xiaobei and can''t get up. Old Tanges here and finds that Xiaobao and Xiaobei are all covered with ss. They cover Xiabao tightly. The pieces of ss were all over them. Especially Xiaobei. The fur is white and white, and now it''s all red. Xiaohei is not optimistic. Two Tibetan mastiff seems to have no consciousness, lying on the body of Xia Baobao can not get up. All of a sudden, old Tang had a feeling of hot eyes. Just that moment, Xiaobao and Xiaobei rush to Xiabao, and their reaction is faster than Tang Yebai. Animals are really sharper than humans, and Loyalty. Whose dog is so loyal that he would rather die to protect the owner. And it is closely protecting summer baby. In addition to a little head impact, the baby was not hurt. "Xiaobao, Xiaobei..." Xiabao is sad and sad, almost tears, dare not touch Xiaobao and Xiaobai''s body, "mummy, mummy, wuwuwuwuwu..." It''s not like crying this time. It''s really crying. His sweethearts. Xia Chenxi cares about Tang Yebai with all her heart. Seeing Xia Baobao crying, shees in a hurry and finds that Xiaobao and Xiaobei are seriously injured. She and a brother get on the bus with two Tibetan Mastiffs and walk in two batches. A car goes to the hospital. One goes to the vet. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai go to the hospital. Tang and Xia Baobao take Xiaobao and Xiaobei to the veterinarian. Money makes things easier. Tang Lao called Tang Yifeng all the way to contact a veterinary hospital, and sent their best veterinarians to the hospital for standby. When Xiaobao and Xiaobei were sent to the hospital, they lost too much blood and were dying. Life is in danger. Because the distance from the south to the city is too long. It''s more than two hours faster than one. As soon as the two Tibetan Mastiffs were brought in, they were taken for surgery and cleaning. Xiabao sat waiting with the tip of her nose red and red, and her face was white and white. When Tang Yifeng saw that old Tang and Xia Bao appeared together, he almost swallowed a duck egg in his mouth. Is this world going to be mysterious? Chapter 481 Xiabao sat waiting with the tip of her nose red and red, and her face was white and white. When Tang Yifeng saw that old Tang and Xia Bao appeared together, he almost swallowed a duck egg in his mouth. Is this world going to be mysterious? And see Tang Lao seemingly ferocious, but in one sidefort Xia Baobao. Tang Yifeng feels that he has been sleeping too little recently and is a bit dazzled. Well, that''s right. I''m dazzled. Such a harmonious scene is rare. Old Tang asked the nurse to bring a hot towel and wiped the bloodstain on Xia Baobao''s hand, and then red at Tang Yifeng, "what are you doing in a daze? Go out and buy a hot drink." "Oh..." Tang Yifeng walks with the wind. Who possessed his father? This is a question that young master Tang San thought deeply all the way. Don''t say, "don''t let them die." Summer baby, "..." Do youfort people? Old Tang said, "I''ll buy you two more when I''m dead." Anyway, sooner orter, the best dog will live for more than ten years. "I just want Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei." Other Tibetan mastiff, he does not want. Summer baby''s little heart, at the moment is holding. Clench your fist and swear secretly. He must treat Xiaobao very well, Xiaobai is very good, very good, he has been very good to them, and now he thinks it is not good enough. He often watches the news and always says that dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings. I will protect my master to death. He also sniffed. How can animals and people bepared. That''s ridiculous. Now he knew that the real absurd man was himself. His family''s two treasures, how loyal, holding him did not let him hurt. Old Tang pursed his lips and stopped talking. Summer baby to y up the spirit, no longer dull, he is a fight can not die Xiaoqiang, he must have an optimistic heart, waiting for Xiaobao and Xiaobei Jian toe out healthily. "I don''t know what happened to Daddy." "Your old man''s life is hard. He is not dead when you die." Old Tang said angrily. Xia Bao looks at Tang Lao with disdain on her face. Can you speak? Can you speak? Can you speak? Isn''t that a curse for my early death? Old Tang also realized that he was wrong. Seeing that Xia Baobao despised him, he retorted, "am I wrong? I''m just using you as an example to prove that your old man''s life is hard and it''s harmful for thousands of years. " Of course, he didn''t really curse Babel. Old Tang deeply felt that summer baby was ten thousand times more lovely than Tang Yebai. "Summer baby pursed lips," thanks to Dad to save you, you also don''t go to express concern. " Old Tang sneered, "no one wants him to mind my own business and save me. Besides, he almost killed me. " Summer baby finally saw what is unreasonable, duplicity. "Hard mouth!" Tangoleng hum, "I''m afraid to go to the hospital. I didn''t say a word. He wasn''t stabbed by ss and was angry to death. Your Laozi has a bad temper." "It''s purely gic." Xia Baobei Tucao makeints about it. "Fortunately, I grew up with my mummy and I had a good temper." Old Tang "Strange, Jiang Hui can''t find such a good sniper." "Where can such a good sniper ambush us? Almost killed all four of us. " The family of four, four characters, please the old Tang. Old Tang was in a beautiful mood. Suddenly gloomy, squinting eyes, "boy, you know a lot of ah, what do youe from?" A Lin in the heart of summer baby, serious said, "I want to inherit father''s mantle, this is must understand." Old Tang didn''t believe a word. Chapter 482 "Xia Chenxi is just an engineer, there is no reason to..." "I was raised by my father secretly. Don''t make a fuss about it." Xiabao waved her hand and supported her chin. She was very distressed. "Recently, she frequently encountered assassinations and kidnappings. I''m really upset." Frequent? Tang Lao lip corner a smoke, once he is behind the scenes, he also this time. Is that frequent? No idea. "If you don''t like it, you can go." Summer baby again sad sigh, "I''m afraid I''m happy, many people are not happy." When he is unhappy, he likes to challenge other people''s defense systems and sabotage them everywhere on the Inte. Otherwise, Lu Zhen and long Si will give him the task. If he is tomand, he will be in great sorrow. If he''s happy, many people are upset. Old Tang sneered, "the enemy is not happy, you are not more happy." This sentence is too informative. Summer baby suddenly spirit. "It makes sense!" Summer baby''s eyes sh a light, but wait until Xiaobao and Xiaobei have nothing to say. Tang Yifeng bought a hot drink. Mr. Tang took it and gave it to Xiabao, who drank it impolitely. There was only one cup. After thinking about it, he gave it to Mr. Tang and rewarded you with a few mouthfuls. Mr. Tang pursed his lips and said, "I hate your saliva." "I hate you, too, so I''m going to give you all to drink, and I won''t drink it." Tangonu, a p in the past, summer baby smile. Tang Yifeng is totally illusory. Hospitals. Tang Yebai, after suturing, woke up. After anesthesia, he felt a cold sweat, but he didn''t cry out pain, but his face was very white and ugly. First, he was beaten half to death, and then was injured by the explosion. The ss is deep, almost to the heart, very dangerous, fortunately there is no danger, he has a good physical foundation, wake up, Xia Chenxi in the side of the book, apany him, Tang night white lip corner hook a touch of soft smile. People in the hospital, wake up to see the people they want to see, the mood unspeakable wonderful. Xia Chenxi saw him awake and put the book aside. "Does it hurt?" General manager Tang sighed, "I''m really a crow''s mouth." Xia Chenxi was at a loss. Tang Zong said, "you said that the bitter meat n ah, I didn''t go to the heart of self abuse, ss to me to knife, not cost-effective." Sheughed and gently held his hand. This is the second time Tang Yebai saved her. The kind of desperate. Tang Yebai holds her hand, and her own people are sure to hold her hand. She is OK. "Baby, are you ok?" When he saw Xiaobao and Xiaobei pouncing on the baby, there should be nothing wrong. Otherwise, he must save Xia Chenxi and Xiabao the first time, Tang thought coldly. Saving the old man is just by the way. Xia Chenxi said, "nothing, but Xiaobao and Xiaobai are seriously injured. He is in the veterinary hospital, and your father is with him." Tang Ye Bai pulled the corners of his lips and said, "the old man has been hit silly. You should go and have a look at it quickly, so as not to let him have a ck hand and make my darling." "Shut up, you." Xia Chenxi didn''t mean to say that Tang always had a cheap mouth. Xia Chenxi was used to it. When they first went to the garage, the grandparents and grandchildren chatted happily on the roof. They were all about to be light bulbs, which disturbed them. If Mr. Tang really wanted to kill the baby, he would have killed it long ago. Why wait for them to arrive. People who are not blind can see that old Tang didn''t kill Xia Baobao. "Thest time I asked someone to kidnap my baby, it was the immoral thing the old man had done. He was not afraid that he would die of his own children. Maybe it was just such a grandson." When Tang Yebai talks about Tang Lao, he is very angry. Chapter 483 "Thest time I asked someone to kidnap my baby, it was the immoral thing the old man had done. He was not afraid that he would die of his own children. Maybe it was just such a grandson." When Tang Yebai talks about Tang Lao, he is very angry. Xia Chenxi pursed his lips, "OK, a p can''t make a sound, he also sees you are not agreeable to the eye." Tang was angry, staring at her, "whose woman are you? Why do you talk to him? " Xia Chenxi, "..." I heard that the quickest way to refuse a man is that I like your father, not you. Xia Chenxi takes a puff from the corner of her eye. Tang looked at Xia Chenxi expressionless, "what to the heart of a knife is very gentle, deceptive, I did not enjoy a bit of gentleness." This attitude is called gentleness. What is Lin Daiyu''s name? Xia Chenxi put a soft tone, suddenly gentle style, "president Tang, you are not light, wound and pain, sleep, tomorrow morning will not be so bad." "Is that tenderness?" "This is not gentle. What is gentleness?" "Tang always asked," at least to give a wink or something, eyes send eyes also OK. " Xia Chenxi is good as a stream, throwing a wink to Tang Zong, which is called a tender ssh. Tang Zong immediately all crisp, but facial expression ground appraises, "not professional at all, inflexible." Miss Xia clenched her fist for the sake of your injury. Girl, I''ll bear with you! "The patient asked for a reasonable treatment, a kiss." It is the reasonable treatment that the general manager of Tang Dynasty saved the United States with heroes and made mutual promises. Xia Chenxi, "..." "Mr. Tang, how old are you?" 28! The general manager of the Tang Dynasty answered in a round way. "I thought you were eight." Xia Chenxi makeints about the man who has been hurt like this. President Tang retorted without expression, "even if I''m 82, it''s natural for me to ask my woman to give me a kiss. Do you have any opinions?" Xia Chenxi, O () O. Mr. Tang, you won again. "One kiss and it''s over?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang Yebai shamelessly said, "look at the degree of Miss Xia''s kiss, I can consider as appropriate." Xia Chenxi almost swung a punch to the ce where he was injured. She almost pped him. Tang Yebai held her hand and wiped with ink. Her eyes were bright and gentle like stars. Just also look at Xia Chenxi without expression, a twinkling of an eye on the tenderness of thousands of. President Tang, if you enter the entertainment industry, you must be the candidate for the Oscar winner. President Tang looked at Xia Chenxi expectantly. There were some big words written on his pale but still handsome face. Miss Xia,e and kiss me,e and knock me down, eon! Xia Chenxi bowed his head and pecked at his lips. General manager Tang opened his eyes and asked with a hurt face, "is this a kiss?" "Yes Xia Chenxi stares at him, "sleep." "My wound hurts." Tang night white y Lai, a look very ufortable. With his just shameless, Xia Chenxi decisively felt that Tang always was pretending. "I''ll call the doctor." Tang Yebai said inly, "it''s sote, the doctors are off work, and the doctors on the night shift are supposed to be sleeping. How can they bother others?" Xia Chenxi smoked from the corner of her lip. "So?" "Give me a French kiss, more than any panacea." President Tang said solemnly. "Tang Yebai, you..." Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "don''t use this every time." Thest time I used it, it didn''t count. I used it again. Chapter 484 "It works. Why don''t I use it?" Tang Yebai rightfully said, "I want a kiss, but also self muttion. Is there a man in the world who is more sad than me? I don''t think I have much to look forward to in my life. " General manager Tang said very sad. Xia Chenxi was defeated by his shamelessness again. President Tang always likes to refresh his shamelessness. There is no lower limit. "Miss Xia, are you really not going to give me a kiss?" Tang said pitifully, "go and call a beautiful nurse for me. I need French kiss to sleep tonight." Xia Chenxi, "..." For the sake of your half disability, I''ll bear with you! Xia Chenxi bowed her head and really gave him a hot French kiss, which was very French, very French. She kisses Tang Ye Bai''s lips, and her little tongue gently teases him Sucking, Chan Mian, drilling more and more into his throat, hot deep throat kiss. Tang was not willing to be outdone, and he responded with a series of provocative responses. The two men were burning at one point. Xia Chenxi held his head and blocked all his breath. He just wanted to engrave the breath of this man on his bones. You want French kiss, right? OK, I''ll satisfy you! Compared with vital capacity, girl, I will never lose to you! The two people had a very intense kiss, and the sound of body fluid stirring was clear and audible. The Buddha had never had a kiss in his life. The kiss was so intense that itsted for eight minutes When I parted, with a trace of silver. General manager Tang''s face is red. It''s definitely not shy. General manager Tang is 14 years old. For the first time, a woman will not be careful with her red face. Today, he never knows what shyness is. He was suffocating. Originally, he is a patient, weak body, to a kiss is just to tease Xia Chenxi. I didn''t expect Xia Chenxi to give him a real French kiss, which was absolutely French and French. It almost took his breath away. It was too cruel. For the first time, he had such a hot experience. The light was dim and sick. Tang gasped. The dim light made a warm and dark silhouette between them. Xia Chenxiughs like a hooligan, so oppresses Tang Yebai. In any case, it was a queen who bullied the noble childe. She pecked on the lips of president Tang, touched his small face and said, "Mr. Tang, don''t ask for a French kiss if you don''t have the vital capacity next time. If you''re breathing, you''ll have to faint for another minute." Tang Zong red round his eyes and fell in love for so many years. He never lost this man. He was out of breath. Xia Chenxi almost smiles on him, Tang Yebai, you are so cute. From gasping like an ox to suddenly out of breath, you are not afraid of a breath did not mention, really faint? That would be even more humiliating. "Summer morning, you are dead." Tang always kicks Xia Chenxi viciously. He has a strong impulse to strip her, and the woman even sneers at him Not in this area. Cao! When I''m ready, I''ll make you cry. You can question a man, but you can''t question him. Otherwise, he will be very good to show you. "All right, French kiss, too. Stop it. Let''s have a rest." Xia Chenxi said, the heart suddenly filled with infinite love, this is more than 2 o''clock, really can be mischievous, the spirit is so good, it seems that really do not need people to worry. The general indignant Tang Dynasty. Holding the quilt to turn in the past, back to Xia Chenxi, very proud. The murderous face is full of vitality. It doesn''t look like a patient who has lost too much blood. Xia Chenxi''s heart is so soft that she is in a mess. Chapter 485 The murderous face is full of vitality. It doesn''t look like a patient who has lost too much blood. Xia Chenxi''s heart is so soft that she is in a mess. When this guy is cute, he really wants to take a bite. "Angry?" Xia Chenxi sat on his shoulder and asked. Tang did not speak and turned his back to her. "I was going to stay with you at night. Since Mr. Tang is angry, I won''t stay ande back to see you after work tomorrow." Xia Chenxi said, just about to leave, Tang Zong Hua turned around. He grinned sweetly and said, "I''m not angry at all." Such a sweet and brilliant face, coupled with such a gnashing teeth twisted tone, summer morning music. Can''t help but pinch the face of president Tang. "Why are you so cute." Tang Zong Nu!!!!!!! This tone is often used when she praises Xiabao, and this action is alsomonly used when she pinches Xiabao. Xia Chenxi put off her shoes and nned to sleep in the next bed. Don was not happy. "I''ll sleep with you in my arms." "The bed is too small." Xia Chenxi said, one meter two bed, how two people sleep. "I''ll sleep with you in my arms." Tang always insisted, Xia Chenxi thought, forget it, girl, I''ll spoil you once. Xia Chenxi got into his bed and pillowed Tang Yebai''s arm. His arm was nothing. President Tang was satisfied. Everything is perfect. summer morning Xi wants to makeints about it. After lying down for a while, no one was asleep. Xia Chenxi said, "you just had an operation. You are weak. Don''t think about things. Go to sleep." "My mouth hurts. I can''t sleep." Tang Yebai is really a big truth, although not willing to admit. "Well, I''ll get you some painkillers." "No Tang Yebai said, "I don''t need that." "What about that?" "You sleep with you, don''t mind me." Tang night white light said, the pain will be OK for a while. Xia Chenxi said, "let me talk with you." "You''re going to work tomorrow." "It''s OK. I''m in good spirits. If I get upte, the director will turn a blind eye." "Do you think I''m a dead man? Is it reasonable to bete in public? " Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, touching the heart of the general Tang, "ignored, broken heart?" Tang always a hum, Xia Chenxi smile, Tang Yebai suddenly asked, "you and the old man, when hook up? He seems to be very nice to you "What kind of hook? It''s a terrible thing to say." Xia Chenxi said, "thest time he came to me and asked me to take my baby back to the U.S., I had the guts to refuse, and promised him that the baby would not inherit the property of the Tang family." "The chairman is satisfied." "Bah, my baby is very rare about his property. You can buy Tang''s family if you throw out a bank card." Tang night white again makeints about Xia Baobei''s money. It is the simplest and easiest way to get money. Any bank that tampered with is tampering with information. "When everyone is in need of his property? Tang''s in baby''s eyes is also the vegetable market tomatoes Cheap! Xia Chenxi a smile, other things, did not say much. "What else did he tell you?" "No more." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "Then why did he suddenly fail toe to bail me out?" The most puzzling thing about Mr. Tang is, "have you made any deal with him?" "You''re too dark. It''s all conspiracy theory. What can I do with him? He''s your father. What''s wrong with bail?" "Don''tugh, he didn''t think I was a son." Chapter 486 "You don''t think he''s a father. " " Xia Chenxi! " "All right, all right, I won''t say it." Xia Chenxi said that the Tang Dynasty was going to explode. You can''t hurt a bad tempered man. Although it is not said. Xia Chenxi said more, "I said, you really don''t have a cute baby. You can see that the baby has won the favor of the chairman so quickly. The chairman originally intended to kill him, but now I see it as a treasure in my heart." Tang''s total unusual Lengyan reply, "Laozi also had such a lovely pink age, did not see him take me as a baby pimple." Xia Chenxi You really resent it. " Tang Yebai became angry, "shut up and sleep!" "I''m not sleepy when I''m disturbed by you." Xia Chenxi said, holding Tang Yebai''s hand in the palm of his hand to wipe. Both hands have thin cocoons. Tang Yebai took her hand and put it on the fierce mouth. Xia Chenxi''s ten fingers are long, but they are not beautiful. The bony joints are very clear. Men''s hands are very beautiful. Women''s hands are not good-looking. Tang Yebai seems to think that women''s hands must be mellow to look good. Xia Chenxi''s middle finger joint is very thick, which is the result of years of training and gun training. Especially the index finger. The middle joint of the index finger is very thick, which is the most flexible and most used finger of the human body. It is also the mostmonly used finger for shooting. No matter how much he disobeys his will, she doesn''t think Xia Chenxi''s hand is very beautiful. Besides, the cocoon is thicker than him. Tang Zong is very distressed, silently kisses the back of her hand. If he had known that today would be nted on Xia Chenxi, he would take Xia Chenxi with him. He would rather live and die than let Xia Chenxi experience too much darkness. She must be spoiled as a princess. The heart is so painful, but the mouth is very cheap. "It''s ugly. You don''t look as good as me." If Xia Chenxi had not taken care of him, he would have been kicked down. "Come on, you are the most beautiful. You have beautiful parts all over your body." President Tang said with a smile, "of course, all my parts are beautiful, and the parts of important parts of my body are more beautiful. Would you like to have a look?" Xia Chenxi didn''t understand what he meant by the important parts at first. When Tang Zong grabs her hand to touch important parts, Xia Chenxi takes back her hand with gnashing teeth, "Tang Yebai, don''t think you are a patient, I dare not beat you!" It''s shameless. It''s too untidy. Can that be described as beautiful? "I''m all yours. Let''s see what''s wrong with the guy who said hello to you?" Tang always smiles shamelessly. "Who wants to see you? I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the baby." Xia Chenxi said coldly. Tang Yebai was colder and more gorgeous than her, "I don''t know. Can I and baby be the same? It''s not the same size, OK? Do you want to give you some insight? Don''t think a man''s brother is like the baby''s chicken. " "Tang Yebai, shut up and sleep!" It''s Xia Chenxi''s turn to shut up. General manager Tang really deserves to be beaten! I have never seen such dishonest patients before. "Miss Xia, are you shy?" President Tang pulled the face of the summer morning sun, really a little red, hecently sighed, "finally let you blush once, cool." Miss Xia closed her eyes and went to bed. "Mr. Tang, I have to go to work tomorrow. I don''t have a good life like you. I have to go to bed and sleep." Chapter 487 I''ll stab you and let you go for a month Tang always makeints about the situation. "You have to give up, you plug in." Xia Chenxi put his arm around his waist and tried to sleep if he couldn''t sleep. General manager Tang is in a beautiful mood. If you want to be so good all the time, I''m not willing to. He pestered Xia Chenxi and talked nonsense for a long time. Xia Chenxi fell asleep, and general manager Tang stopped. He hugged Xia Chenxi with satisfaction and fell asleep. Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, how much injury is not hurt. At six o''clock in the morning, Xia Chenxi wakes up. She was alone in the hospital. There were two bodyguards outside, all of whom were from general manager Tang. Tang Yebai was physically overdrawn and slept heavily. She didn''t find Xia Chenxi waking up. Xia Chenxi was very sleepy. She took Tang Yebai''s car key home. The hospital is not far away from home. There are not many cars in the morning. It takes more than ten minutes to get home. Summer baby is not at home, Xia Chenxibs and washes, changes a suit of clothes, changes a little thick make-up, covers up her haggard, simply eats a little breakfast, and feeds Mimi. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are injured, and Xiabao is not at home. Mimi is only at home. She is very aggrieved. When she sees Xia Chenxi, she pours. Xia Chenxi kisses her and feeds him some food. Mimi is very smart. She is afraid of being at home alone. Xia Chenxi wants to go to work. She also follows. Xia Chenxi can''t help but lock her. She puts her in Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini and takes her to work. She''s a good girl, and she won''t get into trouble. Xia Chenxi hasn''t bought a new car yet. It''s also a high profile to drive Mr. Tang''s coquettish Lamborghini to work. The whole Tang family, who doesn''t know general Tang''s Lamborghini. Xia Chenxi was surrounded by onlookers as soon as she arrived at the parking lot. Her rtionship with Tang Yebai is not a secret in the whole s city. She drives the car of Mr. Tang to work. After everyone''s surprise, it''s nothing. After all, the children are so old. Of course, Tang would like to have a car. Cai Jia and Lin Lin, Xue Jiayun and others happen to be in the parking lot. Tang Yebai''s three parking spaces are with them. Xue Jiayun rushed over with a smile and hugged Mimi. She was very happy, "Chenxi, how can you bring her to work? It''s beautiful. It''s lovely. You can give it to me. I''ll take care of it. " This little thing is really adorable. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiaobao and Xiaobei were injured, and the baby was not at home. I brought Mimi. Director, she is very clever and won''t cause trouble. Is it OK to bring her to work?" Cai Jia treats Xia Chenxi both public and private, and responds to every request, "no problem. I''m more wee to bring my idol''s son to work one day." Xia Chenxi a smile,st night''s things, all by Lin ran and cloud Yi pressure, did not take the wind. Tang Yebai is seriously injured in the hospital, which is also a secret. Xia Chenxi will not publicize it everywhere. "OK, bring him to work another day." Cai Jia exaggerated than a gesture, "I absolutely let the whole engineering department line up to greet the prince." Xia Chenxi a smile, Xue Jiayun holding Mimi, she is also clever, in Xue Jiayun''s arms is very kind. Lin Lin''s eyes pass Tang Ye Bai''s Lamborghini. Her eyes are stiff and her heart is filled with pain. On that day, she wanted the Lamborghini, but Tang Yebai did not allow it. She said that her son liked it. Now she let Xia Chenxie to work openly and announce her identity. Tang always surpasses the running control. There are many sports cars in his family. However, this Lamborghini is his identity symbol. He drives it most frequently. The whole city knows that it is Mr. Tang''s car. Now the dawn of summer ising, and Lin Lin''s heart is full of resentment. All she had was robbed by Xia Chenxi. Chapter 488 Xia Chenxi was the first to say hello to Lin Lin, but she was not very enthusiastic. Cai Jia treated her equally. Xue Jiayun waszy to say hello, and several people got into the elevator together. Xia Chenxi said, "director, I forgot to ask you one thing. After I handed in the report that day, who entered the report?" "Which report?" "The structural force report." Xia Chenxi said, "I went to see Mr. Lin. there was something wrong with that report. He calcted the same value as I did. I have the impression that I went home and checked the copy. The report that went wrong in the end is different from my copy report. My copy is the correct data, and this report has a wrong decimal point. " Because of this, she went up the mountain to visit Mr. Lin. There was an ident and I almost lost my life. After she came back, she didn''t want to worry about it. After all, there was a lot of data, and it was normal to make mistakes asionally. However, she heard a gossip in the bathroom, which made her suspicious. Cai Jia was in the elevator. "That report..." Cai Jia thought for a moment, "Lin Lin Lin, you asked for a report topare the design data, right?" "Yes." Lin Lin said, ter, the people from the design department took it, and after taking it back, it was entered by engineer Chen." Cai Jiatan, Xia Chenxi teases Mimi and takes a look at Lin Lin. She poked Xue Jiayun in the back. Miss Xue is a smart person. She seems to have no intention to say, "how can everything Miss Lin touch go wrong?" Ding, the elevator is here. Several people stepped out of the elevator, Lin Lin looked back at Xue Jiayun coldly, "Miss Xue, what do you mean by this? Can I tamper with the data? What''s good for me? " What are you excited about? I didn''t say that you tampered with the data, and you don''t take it into ount. You knew thest time about the bracelet. If you lied, no one would investigate it. This time, you''ve touched the data and something happened again. It''s a coincidence. " Cai Jia thought, three women a y, he does not participate. He watched the war. "It''s not fair for me to say that. I am responsible for the design of this piece. Of course, I have to look at the data. Will I not have to look at all the data handled by Xia Chenxi next time?" Lin Lin asked sharply. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I think it''s too coincidental. One time is even if it''s not twice. It''s not idental." "You..." Cai Jia pped her hands and said, "girls, it''s time to go to the morning shift. There''s a truce, and we''ll fight again when we have a meeting." Lin Lin passed Xia Chenxi and pushed the door into the engineering department. Cai Jia said, "Chenxi, it''s none of her business, it''s not her data input. Besides, the engineering department''s data isplicated, and it''s not that nothing has happened." Xia Chenxi said thoughtfully, "if the data is wrong, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to give me a stumbling block in my work. It''s harmless. I can let go of the past. If I have to die, I won''t be so good at talking." Cai Jia wondered, "what do you mean?" Xia Chenxi elegant smile, "I mean, chief executive officer, on the morning shift." Data error, visit Mr. Lin. this is put forward by a female engineer. For no reason, what does Mr. Lin do? He left the construction industry for a long time, which was not an important issue. He would not have married him at all. Xia Chenxi can handle the data by herself. The person who proposed to visit Mr. Lin was not Lin Lin herself, but he had a good friendship with her. Mr. Lin lives on the mountain. The mountain road is eighteen bends. Chapter 489 It''s not a scenic spot. There are almost people on the hillside. It''s also a racing track. The mountain road is dangerous, especially on the threene curve. If the cruise system is changed, or the brake has problems. When shees down from the mountain, she will die. One after another ident, if it happened, she would not believe it. It''s not a novel TV series. There are so many coincidences. If Tang Yebai didn''t apany her up the mountain, she would have fallen off the cliff without any bones left. If she had not been saved by Tang Yebai, she would not have survived. There are many doubts. Xia Chenxi turns her pen in her hand and looks up at Lin Lin. This woman looks delicate and natural. Can she be so cruel? "Dawn, it''s a meeting." Someone said a word in the ear, Xia Chenxi nodded. Arriving at the conference room, Cai Jia asked in surprise, "is not president Tang in charge of the meeting?" Miss Secretary to convey the order, Cai Jia presided over the meeting, Tang always can''te. Xia Chenxi smiles. I don''t know if Tang Yebai wakes up. Last night, he was so weak, but he insisted. He should get upte today. At noon, the little brother who sent roses sent another bunch of roses, one more than yesterday. Red and red roses, gorgeous as flowers. They were envious and envious. Xue Jiayun casually asked, "dawn, this mysterious flower giver has sent flowers for a period of time, and a total of hundreds of roses have been sent. Who is it? Not at all? " "I waited for him to make his confession, but there were no figures." Xia Chenxi joked. She has a good peach blossom recently. If it had not been revealed that she was the mother of Tang Yebai''s son, it would have been more prosperous. "Is it president Tang?" Xia Chenxi was about to say that you were joking. Lin Lin said, "how could brother Tang send others roses? He would not do such a boring thing." "Tang always does too many boring things. You just don''t have a chance to see them." Lin Lin sulks, and Xia Chenxi smiles. Since President Tang himself dered sovereignty, she also dered sovereignty. So that other women don''te to the door again and again. She''s not a rabbit. Mimi is around Xia Chenxi all day. She doesn''t go away and doesn''t affect other people''s work. She seems to be very happy and lively all day. Xia Chenxi feeds him a biscuit and receives a call from Xiabao. "Honey, where are you? I didn''t see you when I came home in the morning." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "I''m in jail..." Babel''s voice was very sad, and then heard her cry and mutter, "old man, you are really violent." Xia Chenxi chuckled, "are you in the Tang family?" "Yes." Xia Baobao said wrongly, "the things made by his servants are so bad that they don''t let me cook." "Poor baby." Xia Chenxi a smile, "hungry stomach?" "No!" Xia Chenxi a smile, "how did you go to the Tang family? What about Xiaobao and Xiaobei, are they seriously injured "They are OK, Xiaobei is hurt a little bit more, want to observe a few days, Xiaobao is a man, recover quickly, nothing." Summer baby said, "yesterday was toote, I was sleepy, he brought me back, sleep in daddy''s room." Xia Chenxi is in a good mood. It seems that Tang always likes Xiabao very much. At the beginning, she and Tang Lao said that he would not hate Tang Yebai''s son as long as he had a chance to get along with him. Prove that the son is really popr, flowers see flowers bloom. It''s amazing that old Tang can take it. The world has be so fast. Chapter 490 In fact, both old Tang and Tang Yebai are very hard tempered, and they are all hurt when they collide with each other. Everyone loves face saving and kills each other. As a result, it is an opportunity and the weather is clear after the rain. ! Mr. Tang has been waiting for this opportunity. Tang Yebai''s temper will not be said. Xia Chenxi thought, fortunately, when Tang Yebai went to the Tang family that day, she said something to him to let him down his hatred and stop dealing with Tang family. She was also d that Tang Yebai heard it, so he didn''t challenge old Tang that day. Although she did not know what happened, Tang Yebai said something. Tang Yebai did say something that night that changed his mind. As long as it did not threaten Tang''s interests, he would not hate Tang Yebai so much. After all, after all, for so many years, father and son hate each other, and their hearts are twisted together. It doesn''t matter if they can''t let go for a while. They don''t ask for it. Don''t make it to death. What a wonderful situation today. Although old Tang has a bad temper, he likes baby. Children are always the bridge between adults. They are angels. No matter what problems there are, they will be solved. "Mommy, did you go to work without daddy?" She said. "He''s alive and well, are you going to see him this afternoon?" "I''m a little busy this afternoon." Xiabao said with a smile that it was so easy to forget. His family, Xiaobao Xiaobei, was almost killed. His father was still lying in the hospital. The three blood debts were just like that. When was he so talkative? Hum!!! "I don''t have time to see him, and you don''t have time to see him. Tang must be heartbroken." Xiabao sighed, "Daddy is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He won''t be heartbroken. Mummy, the one who kidnapped me yesterday, I already know who it is. " "Who is it?" "Jiang Hui!" Xia Baobao gnaws her teeth. "Don''t kill." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "in fact, this matter has a cause and a result. It''s not all Miss Jiang''s fault." "I see." Summer baby didn''t promise anything. Hang up. Xia Chenxi thinks deeply, Jiang Hui? How dare Jiang Hui have the courage to buy murderers? Did he know that mayor Jiang''s business was done by Tang Yebai? Tang family. Ha ha, you have to choose one more sweet ce for the housekeeper. Summer baby hung up the phone and looked at the table full of food sadly, which was not his favorite. "I want milk." Summer baby said, he just went to bed at noon, missed breakfast, "Mommy said, sooner orter will drink a ss of milk." With a wave of his hand, the housekeeper brought up a ss of milk. Xia Baobao took a sip and disliked it. "I don''t drink pure milk. I want Abbott baby milk." Summer baby Du mouth, pink face Dudu and a crystal bun, unspeakable lovely. The universal housekeeper immediately called for Abbott''s baby milk powder. Old Tang in one side, despised him, "how old you are, but also drink baby milk powder, how to also want young milk powder, no wonder a whole body of milk vor." "Baby milk powder tastes good." Xiabao looks at Tang Lao with an expression you don''t understand. Mr. Tang really didn''t tter Xia Baobao''s taste. "entricity." "No, it''s my hobby." Summer baby said with a smile, loyal advice, "you should also drink a little more baby milk powder, you will be as cute as a baby." Old Tang is a p to sweep over again, summer baby was hit by him conditionunch, quickly dodge. "Tyrant." Mr. Tang ate his own lunch and ignored Xiabao. Chapter 491 Xiabao also climbed up to pick what she liked to eat. After a while, the milk powder was bought back, but it was only 20 minutes. Xiabao thumbed up, "your housekeeper''s handling ability is really high. "To serve the young master, of course, the best." After a while, a cup of warm milk came. Summer baby decided not to eat, holding the milk to drink, the scene of Old Tang, and then think of the decisive shooting of the childst night, suddenly no food, the child is too divided. "What about Jiang Hui?" Don Xia asked, "let her bully us?" "What do you want to do?" Summer baby cover mouth a smile, quite a bit of sleeve work greedy taste, "people are children, how to do should be adults to decide." Getting along with each other for a day, Tang Lao thoroughly found out the child''s character. Tangoleng hum, "in my opinion, forget it, recognize the nt." "How can that be done?" Summer baby blew up all of a sudden. "Don''t pretend to be pure." If you''re not a rabbit, don''t pretend to be like it. "Do nothing. This time the Chiang family is trying to kill themselves." Old Tang said lightly, "mayor Jiang copsed, and the monkeys were scattered. Madame Jiang may take Jiang Hui abroad." "They have taken their own me." "If you hurt me, it''s OK. I have a good temper. If I don''t care, I hurt my babies, then I''m not so good at talking." Xiabao was so murderous, "my Xiaobei almost died." "I can''t die." "You are so unsympathetic." Babel sued. "I''ve never beenpassionate." "Summer baby t mouth," in this case, then there is nopassion in the end, let mayor Jiang''s imprisonment to death. " It''s good for a woman to pay off her debts. "If you don''t do anything, mayor Jiang can''t get away from ten years in prison." "It''s no use. It''s still an official toe out." Old Tang How does this punk know so much about politics? "Let''s have tea with Miss Jiang." Summer baby smilingly proposed, "drink tea, by the way to see daddy." "Old Tang," tea can, see Tang night white, no interest. " "I''m interested." Old Tang OK, have tea. Tang Yebai wakes up before noon. Yunyies to see him and gives him the investigation report ofst night. "Are you sure?" Yunyi was very sad, "I''m sure, Yebai, you''re really frustrated. It''s humiliating that a woman can send you to the hospital. It''s so humiliating that you''ve ruined the tall and powerful image of Tangmen." Tang Yebai grabs an apple and throws it at him. "I didn''t expect Jiang huiding to be in danger." Tang Yebai said, frowning, "I''ve been with her for so many years. I know her character better than anyone else, and she has no ability to know..." "Look down." Cloud Yi light said, Tang night white continues to go down, slightly pick eyebrows, "Jiang Hui and Xiao Qi have contacts?" "Not only that, I found out that before Xiao Qi came to s City, Jiang Hui talked to him on the phone. It was too coincident." Yun Yi said, "the people we sent have been monitoring Xiao Qi, and have also taken photos of Jiang Hui and him." "If Xiao Qi stabbed your story to Jiang Hui, it''s not strange at all." Tang night white frown, indignantly lost that stack of data, "despicable, use Jiang Hui to borrow a knife to kill." "It''s nothing new." Yunyi said, "s City gangsters, who don''t buy face to Tang''s family, no one dares to tie your son, except the gangsters who have a grudge against you. Zhang Feibao was originally in prison. It was Jiang Hui who got him out of prison. She must have lied about Zhang Feihu''s death and put it on your father and son. In this way, Zhang Feibao will take revenge, and he will be such a rtive. " Chapter 492 "It''s nothing new." Yunyi said, "s City gangsters, who don''t buy face to Tang''s family, no one dares to tie your son, except the gangsters who have a grudge against you. Zhang Feibao was originally in prison. It was Jiang Hui who got him out of prison. She must have lied about Zhang Feihu''s death and put it on your father and son. In this way, Zhang Feibao will take revenge, and he will be such a rtive. " Yunyi said, "I think Xiao Qi''s original intention is to make you in a hurry. It''s not to kill you. Jiang Hui''s ability can''t kill you. I didn''t expect that the consequence would be very ideal. I almost killed you." "So don''t get into such a lot of peach blossom debts. There will always be times when you pay them back. The stallion is not so easy to be a man." Yun Yi had said very seriously, very serious, thest sentence is a bit incoherent. Sincerely banter Tang Yebai. Tang night white cold hum, "half a catty said eight Liang, you are not disrelished, you are better than me where to go." Yunyi is very elegant, very prince said, "at least I am the perfect husband of S City, zero scandal." "Don''t disgust me." All kinds of goods, who is better than who, hum! Yun Yi smiles, Tang Yebai grabs the information, "Jiang Hui has Xiao Qi behind her back to help her. It seems difficult to deal with it. If there is something wrong with mayor Jiang, Jiang Hui will be more crazy. I am not afraid that she will deal with me, nor will she look for Xia Chenxi, but she will look for her baby." He and Xia Chenxi are not ordinary people. Summer baby is different. It was wrong to say that he was a son. "Mayor Chiang can''t get away from prison for 20 years." Cloud Yi light said, "this life is no chance toe out." "Jiang Hui hates you too." "She is now in hate because of love. It is estimated that you owe her two lives because of her child''s affairs. She will not give up so easily. It is a disaster for you to keep it." Yun Yi''s implication is very simple, killing Jiang Hui. It will never happen again. Tang Yebai frowned and shook his head slightly. He didn''t have the heart. He just didn''t want to kill a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. Besides, he was really sorry for Jiang Hui, and Jiang Hui was only used by others. "Night white, tired?" Cloud Yixing looked at him with joy and joy, "I''ve told you to stop. Don''t stay so windy. The consequence of disobedience is that sooner orter you have to die on a woman." "Shut up, you." Cloud Yi a smile, Tang Ye Bai is still weak, this word has no pressure, and friends, y jokes more. "I''ll try to persuade Jiang Hui to go abroad, so as not to be exploited by Xiao Qi and lose her life. Next time, I won''t be merciful." Tang Yebai said, "I think there is something strange aboutst night''s affairs. It''s not necessarily Jiang Hui who did it." "Jiang Hui just sent Zhang Feibao to kidnap the baby and the old man. The sniper is very good. ording to Xia Chenxi''s calction, the gun fired thousands of meters away is so urate that she seems to be able to shoot only one shot." "So it''s not worth killing one person. She wants to kill more people." "She didn''t have a chance to fire a second shot, so she hit the car. The aftershock of the car will certainly hurt our body, maybe we will die." "This man is a master, Xia Chenxi said, sniper is a woman." "Isn''t the ck widow around Xiao Qi a sniper?" And is a professional sniper, very powerful. "Did summer dawn see it?" Tang Ye white point head, "morning response is very fast, there are sniper guns in the trunk, she saw from the sight ss." Chapter 493 Yunyi said, "there is no reason why Xiao Qi doesn''t like Xia Chenxi. There''s no reason to hurt her. Besides If he hurt your children, he would have done it. There is no reason why he would not do anything for so many days. Suddenly he will give you a shot and let the three of you go to hell for reunion. " this is where Tang Yebai cannot exin. "I don''t understand, but I think it must be Xiao Qi''s people. In S City, besides our group of people and the trump card group, who has such a strong strength? Only Xiao Qi, perhaps, the only one he wants to kill is me." Tang night white light said. They want to kill each other. It''s not a day or two. Everyone is a thorn in the other side. "Do you need to let Lin ran negotiate with him?" Yun Yi asked. Lin ran, a legal student, is the best one in terms of diplomatic means. Lin Ran is responsible for all the diplomacy of the Tang n. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes. "No need. Don''t tell Chenxi about it. If possible, I don''t want Chenxi to know anything about Xiao Qi. She''d better not mention it." "It''s a contradiction. Isn''t that self abuse?" Yunyi said with disapproval, "if she knew that Xiao Qi wanted to kill her child, she would kill Xiao Qi with one shot. She would not give Xiao Qi another chance. Why did you let go of such a good opportunity?" "No evidence, no evidence. Isn''t it just a tongue in cheek?" Tang night white light said, "Xiao Qi may want to kill me, but I think, he will not hurt the dawn and baby." "How do you know?" Tang Yebai looked at him, "know yourself and know your enemy. He is a mortal enemy, but he is not a mean person." Cloud Yi a smile, "this is the wolf understands the wolf, just as the thief understands the thief?" Tang Yebai said with a slow smile, "in fact, I''ve made money. By the way, you send people to pay more attention to the ck widow around Xiao Qi, and stare at her all day long. Even if you lose Xiao Qi, don''t lose her." "Yes." "Yebai, to tell you the truth, you really have a way with women." Yun Yi couldn''t help saying, "when Xiao Qi first came to s City, you and Xia Chenxi didn''t write a single word. They showed their fiance''s name, and they were so intimate that they even let you dismantle them alive. You can do it!" Tang Yebai''s face was cold and gorgeous, "do you think summer dawn is easy to chase? I''m also full of tricks. Don''t mention it. " "Before Xiao Qi came, you were not so nervous. You didn''t show up at all. Did you feel pressure when others came? You know you can''t belittle this rival? Small sample... " "Hooligans chase women faster than gentlemen." Xiao Qi''s character is not as flexible as Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai''s growth style is different from Xiao Qi''s, which means that they are destined to have different personalities. It may be difficult for Xiao Qi to lower her stature towards women. Tang Yebai is not the same. When necessary, he is more than a hooligan. Women generally can''t stand it. "Chasing women, ten Xiao Qi are not my opponents." Tang Ye Bai pursed his lips with a smile, and thought of Xia Chenxi. His smile softened. "You and Miss Xia yed with boiling frogs in warm water, and it was you who died of boiling." "What if Xiao Qi is her fiance? They didn''t know what happened before. How about Chenxi''s intimacy with him? I can let them leave when they get married, not to mention the unmarried couple eight years ago." "There''s only one wife. If you don''t try hard, you''ll die. If you die, you''ll never die." Yunyi almost spits out a mouthful of water and sticks up a thumb. Tang Yebai, you are strong! Tang Yebai looks at Yunyi with a ttering expression. Yunyi''s words are gone. However, Tang always said something right. There is only one wife. If you don''t work hard, you will be gone. If you die, you will never die. This is not Kongfeng pear. Chapter 494 A cafe near the hospital. Jiang Hui camete. She didn''t expect that Tang Lao asked her toe, but she saw Xia Bao here. At that moment, her eyes under the sunsses were full of hatred and poured out crazily. Her baby''s gone. Xia Chenxi''s children are so old. It''s dazzling. Tang always does not like Tang Yebai. Why did he bring his children to see her? Jiang Hui took off her sses and sat down. This time, old Tang was kidnapped by mistake. She was also very sorry. She didn''t want to kill him. But when she thought of her father, Jiang Hui hated him from the bottom of her heart, so she killed all of them. I didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they didn''t die. They''re all alive. Jiang Hui has hatred in her heart. "Jiang Hui, I haven''t seen you for a while." Tang Laoxian said hello to her, "how have you been recently?" "What do you say?" Jiang Hui has a cold voice. In the past, I deliberately ttered Old Tang to enter the Tang family. Now I know how stupid I was. I guess they allughed at her. She thought it was ridiculous Why so stupid. In the end, it was a waste of water. "Please take a look at mayor Jiang''s affairs." Tang said, "you should know that Tang Yebai did it. If mayor Jiang is really innocent, Tang Yebai can''t pull him out of office." "You mean my dad deserves it?" Jiang Hui sneered, "how innocent are you?" Summer baby in the side to drink orange juice, when a good baby. Seeing Jiang Hui looking at him, Xia Baobao smiles and shows her a bright smile. Jiang Hui wants to pour a cup of coffee. "In principle, it''s the same thing." If you have the ability to pull Tang Yebai off the horse, it is also your ability Jiang Hui said sarcastically, "Mr. Tang, you are really ridiculous. I remember that you always wanted him to die. How did you suddenly change your mind?" "Who told you I changed my mind?" Old Tang sneered, "that unfilial son has nothing to do with me." Jiang Hui sneered, "so what are you looking for today?" Old Tang said, "stop it. If you don''t clean it up, I''m afraid not only your father''s life will be lost, but also your mother''s life." "You threaten me?" Old Tang said, "you a little girl film, let me threaten you, I do not disdain to threaten you, to tell you the truth, thest time I said that Tang Yebai sent people to hit you, and you lost your child is a lie, I just want you to disturb the life of that unfilial son." Xiabao sucked a mouthful of orange juice. Old Tang turned his head and red at him. Too bad, too bad. At such a big age, he cheated other girls to deal with his son. It''s immoral. The Tang family has no respect for Cao. Jiang Hui''s face turned pale, "you lied to me?" "Yes, I lied to you." Tang old light said, "who hit you, I don''t know, certainly not Tang Yebai, he will not be so cruel, you want to find someone to revenge, find the wrong person." "As for mayor Jiang, it was him at that time. You avenged him. He almost saw the king of hell. Now he is lying half dead. You have revenged everything. Why do you persist?" If we can persuade Jiang Hui to be more open-minded, of course, old Tang wants to persuade her to be more open-minded. Otherwise, his family does not filial son to move, no one can stop. Fortunately, none of Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao were injured this time. Otherwise, Tang Yebai would have to find someone to be Jiang Hui even if he was lying half dead. Chapter 495 Jiang Hui''s lips trembled slightly, "you lied to me Who killed my child "You have to take the matter to the police for investigation." Tang said, "I don''t know who hit you." "Is it you?" She pointed at Mr. Tang and yelled. "Do you want to hurt Lin Qing and lose my child Xia Baobao looks at Tang Lao how to lie. Who knows that old Tang didn''t blink his eyes and said coldly, "what are you doing so excited? I won''t lie to you. I don''t think the piece of meat in your stomach is really unpleasant. I nned to wait for you and Tang Yebai to get married. I''ll find another chance to be him. Unexpectedly, before you get married, that piece of meat will fall off, saving my effort. " Summer baby, "..." Mr. Tang, you are strong, strong people don''t need to exin. He really had the face to say it, and he was not ashamed to say it at all. What a thick skin it must be. It''s good to cheat Miss Jiang. You see, Miss Jiang is almost out of breath by you. Jiang Hui was full of tears. She always wanted to revenge her children. Unexpectedly, old Tang misled her. This was not done by Tang Yebai. Who did it. Old Tang said, "Jiang Hui, you are still young, and you will have children in the future. Don''t be so puzzled. If you don''t have a child, you will be gone. If you don''t have filial piety, you will not be good. If you die early, you will be born again." A twitch in the corner of Xiabao''s lips. Before someone else has time to be a man, he has to be a new man. What''s your logic? "Hey, don''t run on me too much, don''t run on me." Xia Baobao pokes Tang Lao''s arm to remind him to love the young, otherwise don''t me him for disrespect for the old. "Are you a good thing?" Old Tang asked. Summer baby shut up and don''t talk. This is the most abnormal question, and the answer is wrong. Old Tang was very satisfied and looked at Jiang Hui. "Just like you, don''t take revenge. Mayor Jiang can''t do it. You and Mrs. Jiang go abroad and live your life well. People like s City, forget about these things. As long as you and Tang Yebai are involved, it''s your choice to forget about it. "don''t make it to the end. Your home is really scattered and your life is gone. The unfilial son kills people without blinking an eye. I''m afraid that he will cut me in the middle of the night. You are brave enough to bind his son." summer baby can''t help but makeints about it. However, it is not easy to listen to Mr. Tang''s words. The second half is just bullshit. "Mr. Tang, save my father. As long as you save my father, I will not pursue anything. I will take my parents to immigrate and live abroad. I will note back again. Please, save my father." Jiang Hui said, "for the sake of his friendship with you, save him. My father is old, and he can''t stand prison." Old Tang was indifferent. "Jiang Hui, you are an officialdy. You know better than me what the world is like. Your father can''t get out. You know better than anyone else. When he gets to prison, there are killers waiting for him." "You want to be more open." "I can''t help you with this. It''s officialdom, not shopping malls. I can''t do anything about it. If Tang Yebai wants to save Yun Yi, he has to exchange himself. Who can we rece mayor Jiang?" Officials are officials, and merchants are merchants. Different interests are not the things they can manage. Jiang Hui waspletely disappointed. "In that case, I will not let go of Tang Yebai." Jiang Hui said coldly, "I want him to pay his blood." Chapter 496 "In that case, I will not let Tang Yebai go. "Jiang Hui said coldly," I want him to pay his blood debt. " She thought Old Tang would stop her. Who knows that old tang hand a stand, indifferent to say, "OK, wee blood debt bloodpensation, early kill him, I also save effort." Summer baby, "..." Anyway, it''s your son. Don''t be so cruel? Old Tang added, "I''m afraid that if you haven''t killed Tang Yebai, you''ll be left alone in your family. What''s more, the affairs of adults are the affairs of adults. You and Tang Yebai''s gratitude and resentment should be settled with him, not his son." "Such a lovely baby, you can do it. He is a clean and good student. Don''t trouble him." Summer baby''s cheek is twitching again. You also sent someone to kill me. It''s more cruel than Miss Jiang. Why didn''t you say that. It''s shameless. It''s shameless. Summer baby in one side, light said, "Zhang Feibao is dead, yes, but you don''t feel dead without proof, there are many people alive that night, Miss Jiang, for the sake of my father, I spared you once, after all, you have been with my father for so many years." "But, please go abroad immediately, don''t worry about domestic affairs, and live your own life well. Otherwise, the three of you will go to hell to get together. I heard that your mother''s heart is not very good..." Jiang huinu stares at the summer baby, did not expect a child to say such a thing, stunned. "Tangoleng hum," I said Tang Yebai can''t give birth to anything good, you believe it, so your children, no, no, not harm the society. " Jiang Hui Summer baby, "..." A conversation, originally a very serious opening, ended with joy. Jiang Hui left in tears. Summer baby knows, this matter should be able to have a happy ending. We have solved Jiang Hui and Xiao Qi. Take your time. He is patient and not in a hurry. After drinking tea, they went to the animal hospital. Xiaobao and Xiaobei were nestled together. Xiaobao''s head was rubbing against Xiaobei. Xiaobei was sleeping. Xiaobao was wilting and listless. Summer baby''s careful liver is sour, in the past to hold them. Xiaobao sees the mastering, holding the master with all his hands and feet for touching. Summer baby decisive touch,fort. Old Tang looked at one man and two dogs. He had no idea. The veterinarian came over and exined some precautions. Xiaobei will be in the hospital for a few days. Xiaobao can go home to recuperate. Summer baby let them all in the hospital, do a detailed examination, Xiaobao a person home is not interesting. It''s better to stay with Xiaobei in the hospital. The grandparents and grandchildren lingered for two hours in the veterinarian''s room. Xia Baobao was going to see Tang Yebai and asked him, "Mr. Tang, are you going to see daddy?" "No!" "Come on." Xiabao pulled his sleeve, "Daddy is in hospital alone, and Mommy doesn''t apany him when he goes to work. It''s so pathetic. Let''s go to see him." Old Tang hums coldly. Summer baby said, "go or not, I will go alone, in case I am kidnapped again..." "Shut up." "This is what you asked me to go," said Tang angrily "Come on, I beg you, will you?" It''s hard to serve him. Grandparents and grandchildren went to buy flowers. Xiabao asked Tang Lao with great interest, "do you know what kind of flowers daddy likes?" "Tang Yebai is hungry, and the wild flowers on the road like it." Summer baby t mouth. "Don''t you buy lilies when you go to the hospital Chapter 497 "Don''t you buy lilies when you go to the hospital "Oh, Daddy hates lilies the most." The summer babyughs very deceitfully, "this inside has a very connotation story." "Your so-called connotation is rubbish in my opinion." Summer baby, "..." "Don''t buy lilies, buy chrysanthemums, or diolus." A row of crows flew over her head, "chrysanthemum and diolus are used for tomb sweeping." "I want to buy chrysanthemum and diolus to see him." Summer baby, " You can''t save Cao. " Finally, Xiabao bought a bunch of champagne roses, which are his favorite flowers. He bought them to send to Daddy. Tangoleng hum, slowly followed Xiabao behind him, got on the bus and went to the hospital. General manager Tang is bored, want to make a phone call to Xia Chenxi, molest Xia Chenxi. Who knows, the summer baby pushes the door toe in, exposed a big smiling face, holding a bunch of champagne rose, want to see as much as you want, Tang Zong''s bored mood flies up in an instant. My son is a real son. What a sweet cotton padded jacket. However, when I saw anotherrge size of cold wooding in. General manager Tang''s good mood disappeared. From a smiling face to a stiff face for a second, there is no pause. "What are you doing here?" "You think I want toe, but your son begged me toe." Old Tang said scornfully. Tang sneered, "I didn''t ask you toe." Seeing that father and son are going to quarrel again, Xiabao puts the rose into Tang Yebai''s arms and asks, "Daddy, is it good-looking?" Tang general Lengyan to see a look, light spit out two words evaluation, "good-looking." summer baby put champagne roses in the vase, smiling, and makeints about it. Tang always looked at Tang''s old eyes and put on a dirty face. Anyway, Xia Bao knew the truth. He could not help but Tucao. "Who sent people to assassinate my baby, now I regret it. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my baby is so young, I don''t hate it, hum!" Old Tang sneered, "I sent someone to assassinate him. Why don''t you review it?" "What do I review? Do I have to review your murder? " "It''s because you are so hateful that someone will assassinate your son. If you don''t review it, do I?" When she arranged flowers and watched the opera, she felt a sense of superiority in her heart. Her family was indeed the most mature, graceful, promising, and loved by everyone. Well, she had a sense of superiority. General manager Tang seemed to feel that the quarrel was a little childish and kept silent. Old Tang has said, "he was half dead yesterday, but today he is alive and vigorous. Baby, I said his life is too hard to die. You don''t believe him. Look at him, how energetic he is. His face is not red after such a long fight." Summer baby pursed her lips andughed. Yes, it is. However, if Mommyes, maybe daddy will y dead. Mr. Tang looked at him with a cold face. I didn''t wee your meaning. Mr. Tang wanted to bear it. However, when he thought of Tang Yebai''s defiance in the past ten years, he deeply felt that he didn''t have to bear it. "Don''t put on such a face. Don''t think I''d like to see you. I wish you''d been shot. As for your character, you''d be killed sooner orter. If you die early, you''d be born." General manager Tang pointed to the door and said, "get out of here "If you tell me to get out of here, I''ll get out of here. Which onion do you want?" Tangoleng hum, do not roll but sit down, Tang Yebai heart called a furious, pointing to the summer baby, "who let you bring him?" Chapter 498 "If you tell me to get out of here, I''ll get out of here. Which onion do you want?" Tangoleng hum, do not roll but sit down, Tang Yebai heart called a furious, pointing to the summer baby, "who let you bring him?" Summer baby is very aggrieved, Du with crystal bun general face, do not know what to say. It''s you who are so hot. It has something to do with me. "Dad, stop your anger. Don''t get angry when Mr. Tanges to see you. It''s not a big deal. Otherwise, it''s hard and bad for you to be alone in the hospital." Summer baby should be a peacemaker. "I don''t need him toe to see me." Old Tang came to see him. It''s true that he died early. "Daddy, in fact, Mr. Tang has a lot to do with you." "What kind of jokes do you see?" Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang agreed. One is that I don''t care about him. One is that I don''t need his care. , as like as two peas, the little girl smiled, "you see, you have many tacit understanding, and you canmunicate with each other, and you speak alike." Old Tang and Tang Shao throw each other a few knife eyes. Who has a tacit understanding with him? Are you kidding. Summer baby changed the topic, "Daddy, we went to find Miss Jiang Hui today." Tang Yebai''s anger is a little restrained. He knows that Xia Baobao''s character is not a kind person. He offends him and has no good end. He doesn''t want to see Jiang Hui ruined by Xia Baobao. However, if Xia Babel really did something, he couldn''t do anything about it. "What did you do?" Xiabao shyly smile, "Daddy, although baby is the founder of action school, but this time the baby has no action, Mr. Tang moved his mouth, baby is watching the y, everything has nothing to do with me." Tang always looked at Tang Lao, "what did you say?" Old Tang disdained to answer Tang Yebai, and Xia Baobao said, "we are painstaking to Miss Jiang, which can be summed up in eight words: cherish life and stay away from s city." Cherish life and stay away from s city. Baby, are you sure this isn''t a threat? Tang Yebai doesn''t care, it''s just a threat. Smart people know how to do it. "And then?" "Miss Jiang is very righteous. I think she will understand our hard work." Xiabao said meaningfully, "if Miss Jiang can''t think of it for a while, baby can''t help it." "Brother Lu said that we are thieves. It''s the king''s way to be a soldier before a gift. This time, I''ve done my utmost. My Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei are still lying in the hospital, almost dead. Baby''s mood is very, very, very ufortable." Summer baby deeply stressed three very. Tang finally understood that if he didn''t express his opinion on the matter, the matter of mayor Jiang was doomed to be irreparable. He was exhausted. Jiang Hui and his mother, if she knew the importance, she should leave s city and ignore the people and affairs of s city. That''s what she''s going to do. The rest, she can''t do anything about it. "Daddy, do you think I did well?" "If you feel good." Summer baby was praised, the heart is very good. Old Tang satirized, "he made peach blossom debt, and asked his son to wipe his ass. if I were you, I would buy a piece of tofu and kill myself." This sentence, stepped on the delicate care of general manager Tang, because he was bored to think, how his son to clean up his peach blossom debt, was said by old Tang, if the son said, he shamelessly shirked it. Chapter 499 This is what he hated the most, Tang said. The general manager of Tang was furious, "my son didn''t say anything, what did you say? I gave birth to such a capable and filial son. Your son is either not filial or not sessful. You are jealous. " In a rage, Tang grabbed a big red Fuji apple and smashed it to Tang Yebai, killing the unfilial son. Tang Yebai grabs it and throws it to Xiabao, "reward you." Summer baby, "..." The father and son were so angry that they couldn''t say a word. In the past, Tang Yebai used to put on a puppet in front of Old Tang. After Lin Qing died, he didn''t pretend very much. asionally, he really got angry and tried to find a killer to kill him. If he wasn''t too fierce, he would like to kill him. "Summer baby is very sad," a person said less Tangoleng hum, "I said not enough?" Just say a step on the white Tang night. Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai said, "honey, you are my son, and he has nothing to do with you. You are so mean and have a grudge against him. How did he treat you before? People point to your head and scold you for your birth and your unworthiness to be a descendant of the Tang family. You are not allowed to enter the Tang family. You give me a little ambition and stay away from him. " Tangonu, this dead boy can''t live if he doesn''t fight against him, right? Summer baby to seize a sad point, "Daddy, baby is very stingy, revenge?" "That''s not the point, OK?" Tang night is white. Summer said solemnly, "Daddy''s revenge on his son''s stinginess is the point." Tang Yebai Old Tang gloated. Tang Yebai said, "baby, some people have a bad heart. Let''s not be fooled. This kind of person is the most vicious." It''s shameless of Old Tang to sneer. Summer baby has long had a profound insight into the shamelessness of general manager Tang, but president Tang can refresh his shameless degree every time, and he also admires it. "Daddy, Mr. Tang was going to bail you that day. That''s why he was kidnapped. Anyway, it''s all because of you. There''s nothing wrong with him. Don''t be so angry with him." She said. Tang Yebai sneered, "why didn''t you say when he wanted to kill me? I didn''t have a good intention to me since I was young. As a result, I was caught if I was kind-hearted. I deserve it!" Old Tang also sneered, "that''s your bad life. It''s hard for you to be struck by thunder. So you''re just a sweeper. No one should treat you well." Tang night white teeth, only feel blood sugar soaring. He put down, a cold smile, "you do all the bad things in yourst life, will give birth to a broom star son, special ke you." This time, it was Tang''s turn that his blood sugar soared. Summer baby gave up to reason with them, these two people have no reason to speak, they are all the same. Tang Yebai is not so naive. He has to quarrel with Mr. Tang. He just feels ufortable when he sees him. When he thinks about what he did to him in the past, now he follows his baby. When baby asks him toe to the hospital, hees to the hospital. His own son is so obedient that others'' son is so obedient. What kind of world is this. Xiabao looked at the angry dad, secretly thought, daddy, you are jealous, you are really jealous. It''s a shame to be angry with my son. Summer baby said, "Daddy, don''t be angry. I''ll make you soup tomorrow. What do you want to drink?" "Not fish soup, anything else." "OK, I''ll make you a good soup tomorrow." Summer baby said with a smile. Chapter 500 Old Tang said again, "he wants to drink soup, let the summer dawn boil, you a child, know what soup to cook. " president Tang sneered," my son is a genius. He cooks for Xia Chenxi every day. You still expect Xia Chenxi, and she won''t even make noodles. " Summer baby, daddy, do you want to exaggerate. Old Tang doubts, "I see Xia Chenxi very home, very virtuous ah." Tang always sneered, "you are old, what look in your eyes, she is not a good woman." Home, boo. Can a virtuous Laozi at home look up to it? Old man with no eyes. Old Tang looked at Xiabao and asked, "every time he goes to your house to make a living, you cook?" Xiabao nodded her head cleverly. Tangonu, "how unreasonable!" Tang Yebai saw that he was angry, which called a Qing Cao Da Hao, "just be jealous. I don''t know how many meals I''ve eaten since I was a child. I''m jealous of you." Summer baby despises Tang Yebai, daddy, how naive you are. How naive you are. Tang Laoyin face, staring Tang night white. Tang Yebai gave him a sweet and disgusting smile. Tang''s blood sugar is soaring all the way. He couldn''t stay in the ward any longer. It was a mistake to see Tang Yebai. He didn''t see the coffin and shed tears. Old Tang angrily kicked open the door of the ward and left. Tang sneered, "no aplishment." Summer baby, "..." "Daddy, Mommy is going to work. I''m going to leave first, so I don''t want to light up." Summer baby said, quickly, decisively slip out, chase Tang Lao. Tang night white eyes gaping. His baby abandoned him and went after the old guy. Who is your father, wipe!!! Xia Chenxi picked up her things and was thinking about going to see Tang Yebai, or to go home from work. President Tang called me, and his tone was so weak that he almost died. It was called a void. "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you?" "Fierce mouth pain." General manager Tang said mncholy, "it hurts." "Don''t pretend. You were alivest night, but today you fell down. I don''t believe a word." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "put it on, make it more realistic." "Who pretended to be with you, baby. It''s unfilial." Tang Ye''s tone was more sad, "do you know? He even brought the old guy to the hospital to annoy me. When the old guy came to the hospital, he would stab me with a knife. " "My blood sugar all soared high, finally I let him go, the baby even abandoned me, chased the old guy, you said, can I not be sad? He even abandoned me and chased the old guy The tone of general manager Tang is that if you want toin more, you will have more resentment. That''s called a heartbroken Yujue. Xia Chenxi, "..." If it is true, Tang Zong really should be heartache. Old Tang and Tang Yebai live together in the same room. I don''t want to know how hot the picture is. It''s bound to quarrel. If Xia Baobao really left Tang Zong and chased Tang Laobai, he would probably explode. No wonder It hurts. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to be stubborn with the old Tang. You deserve to be stubborn with him." "Who wants to quarrel with him? If he doesn''te to me and walk around, will I be stubborn with him? All in all, they are baby viins. It''s not filial to take him to the hospital. " Tang Yebai is very dissatisfied andins, "Stinky boy has rebelled." "All right." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "the chairman didn''t hate baby as much as before. It''s very good. At least I don''t worry about him sending someone to kill baby. Everything is all right. You have nothing to worry about." Chapter 501 Tang Yebai said deeply, "Miss Xia, you are too simple." "What do you mean by that?" Tang Yebai said, "the old guy is not so kind. He must be pretending. I still think it''s very dangerous for baby to be with him. Maybe one day he can''t think of being a baby. It''s too unfair. You have to call him and remind him to pay attention." "My God, Mr. Tang, where on earth have you been stimted?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it''s too dark, too conspiracy." "That''s how simple you are." Tang always sneered, "the old man even killed his son, grandson is which green onion." "Baby, everyone loves you. If you want to be jealous, you can say it." "Shut up, I''m serious." "I''m serious, too." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she closed the information and didn''t intend to read it any more. She packed up her things and went to the hospital tofort president Tang. "Xia Chenxi, you have been cheated by your old friends." Xia Chenxi said, "in fact, the chairman invited shareholders to the old house of Tang family that night. Did you say anything to change his mind? I think what he meant was that what you said that night moved him "So he changed his mind. You and he have no chance to be kind and filial in this life. It doesn''t mean that he will be hurt in the future. I don''t think the chairman will, and the baby is not a fool. Don''t be afraid that the world will be in chaos." "Since ancient times, it has been the daughter-inw who instigated her husband and mother-inw to fight against each other. It''s unfilial for a son to provoke his grandson and grandfather." Tang always angry, "you say it again!" Xia Chenxi a smile, turned to the topic, "OK, I''m going to get off work, bring you dinner, what do you want to eat, what does the doctor say?" "No, I''m starving. Hurry up." Tang night white could not help makeints about the food in Tucao hospital. "The food in the hospital is just like the prison, it is hard to eat and die." "Have you ever eaten prison food?" Tang does not want to talk, Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I know, I''ll bring you rice, hang up, see youter." Xia Chenxi hung up the phone and packed up her things. Lin Lin came out of the tea room and put the cup on her desk. She asked Xia Chenxi, "brother Tang hasn''t been working all day. Where has he gone?" "Where is your brother Tang going? If you ask me what I''m doing, call him yourself." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, dark Qi, Tang Yebai did not tell Lin Lin that he was hospitalized? Why? Mr. Tang is such a butterfly. It''s good for many women to visit him and enjoy more welfare. "I called and he said he was talking about things. I don''t believe it. Where is he going?" "General manager Tang is busy. How can I know where he is going." Xia Chenxi said that since Tang Yebai didn''t tell Lin Lin, she didn''t need to talk a lot. She thought it was that way, Tang Yanfu. If Lin Lin really went to the hospital from time to time to run Lin Daiyu, she would not go well. Tang Yebai is not sick to die, must see thest side, do not know do not know. "Xia Chenxi, are you hiding something from me?" Lin Lin asked sharply, "brother Tang likes his Lamborghini best. Even if he goes out to talk about things, he will drive his car. How can you drive it?" "He sent me." Summer morning light light said, to Lin Lin a smile, "you ask your brother Tang in the phone, his things, you don''t ask me, I am very busy, no time to pay attention to you." Xia Chenxi arranges the data, greets Xue Jiayun and goes off work. Take the exclusive elevator of Mr. Tang. Chapter 502 The whole Tang family has been tacitly aware of their rtionship. If you don''t take the elevator of president Tang, you will have to wait for half an hour. When you go to the hospital, it is estimated that the day lily is cold. She wants to see Tang Yebai soon. " I miss you for a day. Although this sentiment is not very exaggerated. Mimi is in her arms. She is very clever. Xia Chenxi touches Mimi''s head and goes to buy takeout. Although Tang Yebai says that she has no taboo, Xia Chenxi has a sense of propriety and buys him light food. In order to avoid the stimtion to Tang Yebai, who always likes heavy taste, she also bought light food. Pack everything and go to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, there were still two bodyguards at the door. Xia Chenxi smiled and said hello and entered the ward. President Tang was pressing the station with a remote control. Seeing Xia Chenxiing, she turned off the TV. "Forty minutes, slow to death." "I need time to buy takeout, OK?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, put the bag aside and took out the food box. "Besides, in the evening rush hour, if it wasn''t for my good skills, I bet on the road. You think you can fly a Lamborghini in the rush hour, not as fast as a little electric donkey." Just in the traffic jam, Xia Chenxi was sitting in Lamborghini, watching the little electric donkey overtake the car, which called a tear yo, almost wish the sports car could fly. Tang always a look at the food she bought, frown, "I eat hospital things one day, mouth can fade out of a bird, and eat so light?" No seafood. Almost all of them are vegetarian. The meat is only boiled in water, and it''s boiled in pure water. It looks like it''s boring. "Don''t eat seafood these two days." Xia Chenxi said, how much understand a little, "your wound is not joking, light on the light bar, don''t care too much, if eat should not eat inmmation is not good." The general manager of Tang Dynasty covered his mouth and was very sad. "There is no benefit in saving the beauty of heroes. There is no mutual consent, there is no big fish and meat, and there is still a vegetarian diet." Xia Chenxi chuckled, "OK, when you''re all right, we''ll have a seafood dinner." "That''s about it." Tang was satisfied for the time being. Xia Chenxi put the lunch box on his small table, two people eat together, she also apany him to eat, Tang general hospital also a few people know, no one came to see him, if dinner is also a person to eat, too poor. Tang always ys tricks to make her feed. So Xia Chenxi is very spontaneous toe over and feed actively. "No baby makes it delicious." "Do you think everyone has a baby''s craft?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "did he buy the champagne rose?" General manager Tang nodded, and Xia Chenxi said another thing, "it''s strange that the mysterious flower giver in the office is really strange. The rtionship between you and me has been exposed for a long time. The whole s city knows why it needs a bunch of roses a day." "He has more than 20. When is he going to deliver them?" "I thought that after our rtionship was exposed, he would not send it again. After all, who dares to pursue your son''s mother like this? Who knows what kind of person he''s still giving away? He''s not afraid to die." Tang always ate vegetables and said coldly, "attract bees and butterflies." "It''s not my fault. If you don''t want to send flowers to you, you should know who sent them. Hello, tell him to kiss them. Don''t send them any more. I don''t even know who sent the flowers. How can I make it clear to him? " Tang always sneered, squinted at Xia Chenxi, and looked scornful. "Don''t say that it''s so magnificent. Someone sends you a bunch of roses every day, or increase one more day by day. You are happy to blossom in your heart." What a romantic act. Chapter 503 Xia Chenxi did not cover up his mind, "president Tang, someone is so attentive to you, of course very happy, which woman does not like to receive roses, vanity everyone has, human nature." Tang always a hum, Xia Chenxi said, "who do you think sent it?" "I don''t know!" Tang always bowed his head to drink soup, "how can I know when you''re going to attract bees and butterflies?" "Don''t use idioms indiscriminately. People who fail in Chinese are not qualified to use idioms." Xia Chenxi could not help but makeints about it. Tang raised his head in surprise, "when did I fail in Chinese?" Xia Chenxi said, "Xia Baobao has checked you out. You have failed several times in primary school. The lowest score is that you have only 29 points on the paper with a full score of 110. It''s really embarrassing that one third of the scores are not avable." Mr. Tang''s achievements in Chinese when he was a child were really appalling. She looked at his score and almost fell down withughter. On the exam, Xiabao has always been a full mark, no ident, did not expect that Dad''s Chinese scores arge number of failed, English single digit has appeared, this is how happy a scene. President Tang is gnashing his teeth. It''s not a good thing to have a son with strongputer technology. Everything can be found out. Angry!! "I don''t believe it. You didn''t fail." "My impression of the examination started from university. I''m sorry, we don''t calcte it ording to the pass. Even if it''s a pass, most of my scores are full. I''ve always been excellent and I haven''t really failed in the exam. " Xia Chenxi is quite proud to show her good results. President Tang shamelessly retorted, "how old were you at that time, how old I was at that time, my university was also excellent." "Buy it." "Shut up!" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "OK, let''s have your meal. When ites to the mysterious flower giver, he likes to send flowers. Originally, I thought it was sent by Xiao Qi, which moved me for a long time..." General manager Tang''s face became overcast. Xia Chenxi continued to say, ter I asked him, he said no, he would also send lilies, president Tang, will you send flowers to women?" "Why do women ask me to send flowers?" President Tang was very disdainful. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that she really thought too much. How could it be Mr. Tang? He thought too much, too much "Mr. Tang, it seems that you are not angry at all when someone sent me flowers." "You don''t even know who sent it to you. Why should I be angry?" General manager Tang refuted. Xia Chenxi always thinks that where strange, can''t say where, also did not think much, indeed, just casually take an office thing to say with him, don''t expect to know who sent it. It''s been a long time. After dinner, he packed up his things, and Xia Chenxi talked with him about the work and the progress of the sea view. Although general manager Tang was injured, his brain was very useful. He was very satisfied with the progress in his mind. Cai Jia was generally satisfied with his work, and Xia Chenxi was so cautious. Xia Chenxi said, "mayor Jiang copsed. Yunyi may be the next mayor. He is easy to handle affairs. It is estimated that there will be no more resistance to the seascape project. Can we speed up the progress in the second half?" Tang Yebai said, "when I get better, I will go to see several officials with Cai Jia. If there is no ident, we can speed up the progress next month." "By the way, won''t you take part in thepetitions organized by the International Association for construction?" "If you don''t participate, give new people a chance." Xia Chenxi said, "I won that award, which is not interesting. Generally, people who have participated in three sessions will not participate again. This is an unwritten rule." Xia Chenxi said, "how many awards to win is a small problem. Having its ownndmark building is the proof of strength." Chapter 504 She has designed the most beautiful opera house in the United States. After itspletion, it will definitely be a beautiful and scenic spot. Everyone knows Xia Chenxi, the designer. Why should shepete with others for this award. " Tang Yebai said," Lin Lin and I have mentioned that if she wants to win an award in thispetition, what can she do? " Xia Chenxi''s heart has a regiment of fire slightly dart up, and press down again, "what does Tang always mean, let me sell human feelings?" "That''s not true. Lin Lin, a girl, wants to win a prize. I can''t help it. If I can get one for her, I''ll take one." Tang general light said, the original intention is very simple, Lin Lin like what, he helped her get it. Unfortunately, he met a very principled Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s way of doing things is definitely in conflict with Tang Zong. "The prize is not something you can buy with money." Xia Chenxi said unhappily, "it''s all based on her real material. If she''s genuine, she can get a prize if she doesn''t have the money. If she doesn''t have the ability, she can''t buy it with money." "Lin Lin Lin said you were..." Tang Yebai pursed his lips. Seeing Xia Chenxi''s face changed, he said in a hurry, "Hey, Hello, Hello, Miss Xia, I don''t mean anything else. I will never doubt your talent, or I won''t let you take charge of the sea view. I''m deeply impressed by your gossip." Xia Chenxi''s face was cold. "I hate people who chew their tongue behind their backs. It''s annoying. I never need to spend money to buy my prize. I don''t have so much money to buy it. Your little princess can really arrange people." Whether Lin Lin Lin is really famous or not, her prize is bought, and the meaning behind her is affirmative. Xia Chenxi was disgusted. "Well, I''ll talk to her about it." Tang Yebai said, Xia Chenxi sneered, he held her hand, "Xia Chenxi, don''t be too careful, Lin Lin''s request, as long as I can do it, I will meet her." "It''s just a prize in architectural design. I can do it. I certainly help her. I promised her that I would always satisfy her wish as long as I got it." "She wants me to leave your mother and son, which I can''t do. I also told her clearly that one thing belongs to one thing. This nature is not the same. What kind of face do you give me? Do I want to give my sister a prize, and you have eaten it?" Xia Chenxi said faintly, "you when she is a sister, she did not when you are a brother, Tang Yebai, you love her, I don''t matter, do not stop, but if she still has other ideas for you, he gives her hope that she should not have, for you, for her are a kind of trouble." "The dawn of summer!" Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and nced at his displeasure. When did he give Lin Lin hope that he should not have? Xia Chenxi also has no intention and Tang Yebai said more than half a sentence. Women and men have different views on issues, especially emotional issues. Xia Chenxi was wanted to go home. It was really ufortable to sleep in the hospital at night. The hospital bed was not big enough. They were crowded together. They were ufortable. Tang always yed a bitter trick and asked Xia Chenxi to stay. Xia Chenxi was so entangled by him that he could only promise him to stay. In the morning, I go home to wash and go to work. It''s not far away. "Don''t be angry about what happened just now." Tang Yebai rarely put a low posture, he was afraid of Xia Chenxi angry, this woman is really angry, not easy to deal with, she is not a good woman to deal with. "I have nothing to be angry about." Xia Chenxi said, took off the shoes and coat, lying beside him, Lin Lin''s topic, she did not want to mention, mention it would be bad, she would rather not want to. Chapter 505 Xia Chenxi thought so, turned to the topic, "the doctor said when you can be discharged?" "The day after tomorrow." "So fast?" "I asked myself to stay for a week ording to the doctor''s advice. I didn''t have so much time to stay in the hospital. It would not be good if it came out. Besides, I have something to do." Tang night white light said. Xiao Qi is still covetous in s city. How could he have so much time and wasted in the hospital. What''s more, as the president of Tang''spany, it''s hard to say that he is not in thepany for so many days. "If you are in such a hurry, you may as well stay a few more days. It''s not good for you if the wound opens again." "Tang''s 80th anniversary reception will be held next week. Can I lie down? Don''t worry, I know it. " Tang Yebai hugs her waist and kisses Xia Chenxi''s hair. He must be better soon. For the baby in his arms, he should be better soon. Xia Chenxi some sleepy, Tang Yebai originally wanted to say a few words with her, Xia Chenxi has been vaguely asleep in the past. Tang night white ink rubbing Xia Chenxi''s finger, which is missing a ring. There was uneasiness in his heart, and so was Xia Chenxi. It''s better to get married. Married, both were at ease. Why is this girl unwilling to marry him? Xiao Qi''s vi. Xiao Qi got the news of Tang Yebai''s injury for a long time, but he didn''t care. As far as he knew, it was Jiang Hui who sent someone to kidnap Xia Baobao and Tang Lao, which led to Tang Yebai''s injury. If Tang Yebai died, he would be rxed. Ouyang''s report on the whole incident is also a understatement. Xiao Qi didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because he didn''t do it himself. Mayor Jiang suffered a great change. Jiang huizhao couldn''t bear it. He bought a murderer to kill him. He tied up Xia Baobao and threatened Tang Yebai. That''s why Tang Yebai was injured. Until he didn''t want to hear the conversation between Ouyang and the ck widow, he didn''t know that was the case. Ouyang uses the ck widow of being a good advocate, but the ck widow sneers at Ouyang for shrinking and cowering. The two quarrel fiercely. Xiao Qi originally went out to see Xia Chenxi, but he forgot to return to the vi for another phone call. Who knows what they are talking about. "You send someone to kill the children of dawn?" Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously. He didn''t hear much. It was enough to connect everything. Xiao Qi''s temper was brewing. He didn''t expect that it was the hands around him to hurt Xia Chenxi''s children. He thought it was Jiang Hui who did it. If Xia Chenxi knows, how to see him? Will you feel that his heart is like a snake and scorpion, cold and heartless, even if he is really such a person, he does not want Xia Chenxi to look at him like this. A sh of me flits in Xiao Qi''s eyes, and the ck widow purses her lips and can''t hide it. She said in a deep voice, "yes, I told Miss Jiang Hui the truth about his father''s imprisonment. I wanted Miss Jiang Hui to stir Tang Yebai into chaos. Although she is a small role, she is the mayor''s daughter." "She has contacts in S City, and she hates Tang Yebai so much, of course, she won''t let Tang Yebai live well." "I''m just trying to kill people with a knife." The ck widow didn''t think she was wrong. They were going to kill Tang Yebai. "Why don''t you make decisions without consulting me? Who gives you this right?" Xiao Qi asked sharply, "didn''t I say that I have my own opinion about Tang Yebai?" Ouyang also has a little regret why he questioned the ck widow. Xiao Qi scolded the ck widow. He did not want to see this scene. Chapter 506 "I don''t think I''m wrong. "The ck widow said," we came to s city to kill him. What''s wrong with that? " Xiao Qi sank his face, "what else have you done? Say it all at once!" Xiao Qi''s face was very ugly. The ck widow thought to herself that he was really angry, and he was afraid. She didn''t dare to hide it from Xiao Qi. She said in a deep voice, "I followed Tang Yebai, lurking thousands of miles away. Originally, I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to escape this robbery." Xiao Qi was very angry, "Mo Yun, how dare you!" No mistake, no, no, no, no, no, No. "What''s wrong with killing Tang Yebai? I didn''t kill Xia Chenxi. " Said the ck widow. She didn''t tell the whole truth from Xiao Qi. At that moment, she had nned to kill Tang Yebai, not Xia Chenxi. She knew that Xia Chenxi was Xiao Qi''s life. She didn''t intend to kill. However, seeing the three of them, she suddenly felt a little resentful. For so many years, Xiao Qi is a single person, but Xia Chenxi has a family. She even gave birth to a child. Why doesn''t she hate it? Xia Chenxi is three years older than the ck widow. All the girls in their underworld made their debut very early. Xia Chenxi is 13 years old and famous in the whole killer world. The ck widow is very small. When Xia Chenxi was in the fire cloud. The ck widow is just an unimportant woman. The dawn''s edge is better than any killer. Xiao Qi to Xia Chenxi how good, she looked in the eye, very envious, who does not want to have a man wholeheartedly love. Xia Chenxi was the idol of the ck widow. What she''s striving for. After they broke up, the ck widow felt that it was a pity that such a good couple had separated so that fate yed a trick on people. She thought that Xia Chenxi woulde back and eventually return to Xiao Qi. Later, there was no news of Xia Chenxi. Xiao Qi indulged himself in degeneration and spent a very absurd period of time. The ck widow knew that Xia Chenxi would note back. Therefore, she worked hard to train her skills and sweat ten times more than others. She wanted to be the best. She could do what Xia Chenxi could. She would not lose to anyone She made it. Rece Xia Chenxi as the most powerful woman in huoyun group, rece Xia Chenxi''s tasks, rece Xia Chenxi''s work, and rece Xia Chenxi''s position. However, she can not rece Xia Chenxi''s position in Xiao Qi''s mind. No matter how good and sessful she is, she only gets apliment, nothing else. She has been so hard, not just want to praise Xiao Qi. She knew that Xiao Qi didn''t give up and had been looking for Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts for so many years. There is one thing she never told Xiao Qi. Four years ago, when she was ignorant and understood that she was in love with Xiao Qi, she had received a secret report from North American agents. He saw Xia Chenxi in Jiazhou. Few people have seen Xia Chenxi. This agent is just one of the few. At that time, she just understood her mind, and was suddenly told that there was Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. The ck widow was devastated. She didn''t want Xia Chenxi toe back. As soon as Xia Chenxies back, everything she has gone to pieces. People will only care about Xia Chenxi, not who she is. Therefore, she conceals the news. Looking for Xia Chenxi''s agents, all single line contact, this matter is also known to them. Chapter 507 As soon as Xia Chenxies back, everything she has gone to pieces. People will only care about Xia Chenxi, not who she is. Therefore, she conceals the news. " the agents looking for Xia Chenxi are all in one line contact, and they know about it. In order to prevent the leakage of information, she went to North America in person and wanted to confirm the news with this agent. Who knows, this agent was killed by the agent of the American government and died in front of her, which became aplete secret. She had thought that if she confirmed the news, she would never appear next to Xiao Qi if she killed Xia Chenxi. The clues are broken, and she can''t help it. In recent years, she prevented Xiao Qi from setting foot in North America. What happened in North America, she came out with the East. Xiao Qi has been active in Europe. She is afraid that Xiao Qi will meet Xia Chenxi in North America. Unexpectedly, after eight years, he still found Xia Chenxi. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in the ck widow''s heart. So, at that moment, for a moment, she thought all of them would die. Snipers kill people. It''s just a thought. At that time, she wanted to kill Xia Chenxi, because Xiao Qi didn''t know Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. After killing her, Xiao Qi would not know. Now Xiao Qi knows Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. She sees Xiao Qi''s painful struggle and joy these days. She can''t kill Xia Chenxi, the only woman who can make Xiao Qi happy. But at that moment, she felt Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and the child were dazzling. So, I''m going to shoot the whole family. Who knows, they escaped, only seriously injured. She didn''t regret the shot. It''s just lucky that they didn''t die. "Get out of here!" Xiao Qi drank in a deep voice. The ck widow gritted her teeth and left the vi. Outside the vi, blue sky and white clouds, her mood fell to the bottom. He who loves deeply is doomed. Like her and Xiao Qi. Such as Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi. Tang Chengnan was in a bad mood when he knew that old Tang was going to bail Tang Yebai. He took a woman to the surrounding hot spring to enjoy life. His mobile phone was turned off, and no one could reach him. When he turned on the phone, his secretary told him that he had been kidnapped and rescued safely, Tang Chengnan was in a cold sweat. Left his girlfriend in a hurry and rushed back to s city. As soon as I got back to my old house, I saw two giant Tibetan Mastiffs on the sofa, nestling obediently, as if listless. Tang Chengnan was furious and pointed at the Tibetan mastiff, "housekeeper, throw them out, who let them in!" He thinks that the Tibetan mastiff looks like a long one. He was bitten by the Tibetan mastiffst time. He has a shadow over the Tibetan mastiff. He didn''t expect that this is the Tibetan mastiff of Xia Baobao''s family. The housekeeper hurried in and wiped the sweat. The two babies were brought back today. It is said that they were seriously injured. Tang Chengnan growled, "what are you standing for? Throw them out!" His family never keeps pets. Who brought them in? The housekeeper was in a dilemma. He was about to tell him that the two Tibetan Mastiffs belonged to the young master. She saw Xia Baobao holding Xiaobao and Xiaobei''s food, ignoring Tang Chengnan and running to the sofa to feed him tenderly. Two Tibetan Mastiffs are very clever. Tang Chengnan thinks that he has gone to the hot spring, maybe he has too many bubbles and is a bit dazzled. He wiped his eyes, and the scene in front of him was not an illusion. Was it true? Tang Chengnan pointed to Xia Baobao, angry, "Why are you here?" Summer baby pursed her lips, smile slightly, and asked, "why can''t I be here?" He was forced to bring him back to live. Chapter 508 The reason is that Tang Yebai is hospitalized, and Xia Chenxi is apanied every day. It is too unsafe for a child to be at home alone. If Jiang Hui doesn''t think about it again, it will be bad to arrest someone. Old Tang forced him toe back to live. Tang Yifeng was already very mysterious, but he epted it. Summer baby and Tang family three little get along well, Tang family two little can not get along so well. He came over in a big stride, and Xiabao reminded him with a smile, "my family Xiaobao and Xiaobei are not very good-natured, do you want to have three skins with them?" Tang Chengnan stepped back two steps and roared, "get out of my house." Old Tang came down from the second floor, his eyes sank, "early in the morning, what are you yelling at?" Tang Yifeng also went downstairs. Tang Chengnan pointed to Xia Baobao and asked, "Dad, how can this wild species be here?" Xia Baobao''s words are all floating by. Anyway, the second young Tang family has no aplishment. He is not angry at all. The Tang family has a bad temper. He has a good temper. Well, his temper is very gentle. Old Tang suddenly angry, a p toe over, that and hit the summer baby is not a force, hit Tang Chengnan eye Venus, "I for you to study so many years, etiquette did not learn?" summer baby wants to makeints about your manners. Tang Chengnan was beaten by him, almost do not know how to react, Tangonu asked, "where are you going?" Tang Chengnan is in a state of awe. When Lao Tzu was kidnapped, he was so extravagant that he couldn''t exin it. At this time, the problem of Xiabao was no longer a problem. Tang Chengnan said, "I went to Wenjiang to talk about business." "What business?" Old Tang broke the casserole and asked the end. Xiabao said in one side, "it''s said that Wenjiang''s hot spring is very good." Tang Chengnan''s eyes stare round, angry, little bunny, he even demolished the stage, but how did he know he went to the hot spring? Old Tang sneered, "I was kidnapped, you run to the hot spring? It''s a very natural life. " Tang Chengnan Yu cried without tears, "Dad, I didn''t know you were kidnapped. If I knew you were kidnapped by others, I would go to rescue you." Tangoleng hum, "go away, don''t get in the way here." Xiabao is holding Xiaobei andughing. Tang Yifeng said, "honey,e and have breakfast." The housekeeper delivers breakfast, and Xia Baobao has a meal gracefully. Tang Chengnan stares at him and is about to speak. He ps him in the face, "stare what stare. If you have the ability, you can give me such a birth." Sharp baby quickly and decisively retorted, "I have only one product in the world. Of course, maybe my father and mother will have a better one in the future. If it is a younger brother, I can ept it. Others, I''m going to challenge. " Old Tang Tang Chengnan The second young Tang family is sad. Why did he just go out for a hot spring ande back, it changed. Tang family Er Shao has a deep sense of hardship. Is he out of favor? After having a good breakfast, Xiabao takes Xiaobao and Xiaobei for a walk in the garden. Xiaobei will go back to the hospital for examination in the afternoon. The doctor only authorized him to take Xiaobei back for one night. Xiaobeinguishes on the white chair. Xiao Bao is rubbing his head aside. The sun is warm and the garden is fragrant with magnolia flowers. Tang Yebai always says that the Tang family is gloomy and not suitable for people to live in. Xia Baobao thinks that Daddy''s prejudice. The old house is as good as the old house. It''s very heavy. It''s noble to listen to. It''s very in line with Xiabao''s aesthetic view. Tang Chengnan rushed out and angrily asked, "how do you please my father?" Chapter 509 Xiabao didn''t want to pay attention to the childish ghost, and still threw it to him, "help me, my grandfather made a promise. Tang Chengnan said, "you You''re taking advantage of others. " Xia Baobao looks at him with a smile. Tang Chengnan is so angry that Tang Chengnan almost ps him. Xiabao ignores the childish ghost. Tang Chengnan is angry, but he has nothing to do with Xiabao. If he dares to do anything to Xiabao, Tang Laoyi will p him to death. Xia Chenxi and Cai Jia went out to see a material supplier in the afternoon. After the business negotiation, Xia Chenxi had nothing to do in the afternoon. Cai Jia approved her to go back early and casually asked, "where is president Tang going these two days? I haven''t heard of a business trip. " "He''ll be in thepany tomorrow." Xia Chenxi smiles. Cai Jia didn''t ask much. After saying goodbye to Cai Jia, Xia Chenxi goes directly to the hospital. On the way, she receives a call from Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi has a lot of things to say to Xia Chenxi. However, when she really calls, she doesn''t know where to start. The ck widow made up her own mind. I don''t know what dawn thinks. He wanted to exin. However, Xia Chenxi didn''t care about Buddhism. Xiao Qi didn''t say anything. "I want to see you." Said Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi always felt guilty about him, but it was not good to meet him again. She said slowly, "I''m busy these days. Maybe I can''t meet." "Are you really not going to give me another chance?" "Sorry!" Xia Chenxi said slowly, a trace of relief welled up in his heart. She didn''t want to be involved in Xiao Qi any more. "The past, after all, is past, Xiao Qi, you forget me." "You and Tang Yebai can''t be together." "Even if there is a bitter fruit in the future, I will bear it." Xia Chenxi firmly said, even if she is upset in her heart, even if she knows, maybe she has done something sorry for Tang Yebai, but if she is not brave once. How does she know that she and Tang Yebai can''t be. Hang up and just pass by the florist. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, smiled, stopped and bought a bunch of ck roses. This is the most beautiful agreement between them. They like ck rose together. To the hospital, Tang Yebai just had an examination, the whole person looked very spiritual. See summer dawn holding a bunch of flowers, Tang alwaysugh like a flower. That''s called a monster elegant. Xia Chenxi bought flowers to see him for the first time. "Miss Xia is enlightened today?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "ck rose is on sale, by the way." "What you say is not what you mean." Xia Chenxi also did not refute, Tang Yebai waved her toe over, Xia Chenxiughed and sat down beside him. Tang Yebai said, "Chenxi, apany me to go out for a walk." He seldom calls her name so intimately. Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned and helped him down the stairs. Tang Yebai looked weak and didn''t need any help. But Xia Chenxi was afraid that he would pull the wound, so she took him and went downstairs to the garden together. Tang Yebai is seldom hospitalized. He doesn''t like hospitals at all. And feel that the hospital is too dull, not a bit ofughter. But the garden downstairs is very fresh and moving, with lots of shade. Some people are ying, basking in the sun, and enjoying themselves. After walking for a while, Tang Yebai was a little tired. Xia Chenxi helped him to sit down on the white bench. The whole garden was full of fragrance of flowers. Mr. Tang''s face was a little serious today, and Xia Chenxi was not used to it. The hooligans suddenly became serious and were really not used to it. "Baby, are you in my old house these days?" Chapter 510 "Baby, are you in my old house these days?" "Yes, the chairman said that he was worried about being alone at home. When he took him to his old house, Xiaobao and Xiaobei were injured. Baby was a bit hard on his own." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I think the chairman is very good to baby." Though hard spoken. Tang always cold hum, pour also don''t speak, summer baby is very please Tang old favor, he knows. "Are you happy to see it happen?" "Baby, if you''re happy, I''m free." Xia Chenxi said, basically regardless of the Xiabao thing, "he was smart since childhood, no one needs to worry, if he didn''t like to live in the old house, he would have gone home." Don''t refute this point. "Xia Chenxi, are we going to do something about our business?" General manager Tang suddenly asked. Xia Chenxi pretended not to understand, slightly lowered her head, Tang always did not allow her to escape, "we are destined to be a family, I don''t understand, why to now, you still want to resist me, I really so let you worry?" Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and felt a touch of sadness in her heart She was worried that she had done something that Tang Yebai could not forgive. If you can, she really hope that she is a brand-new Xia Chenxi, you can ignore everything, but she can''t do it. Xiao Qi''s words are always like a thorn in her heart. If you think about Tang Yebai a little, you will prick it. She can''t ignore it. "Mr. Tang, whether to get married or not It doesn''t matter. " Tang always Lengyan a smile, "you want to be my Qing - Fu, I don''t want to be your underground love husband." Xia Chenxi, "..." She wanted to withdraw his hand, but Tang Yebai held it tightly and did not allow her to let go. "Tang''s 80th anniversary reception is going to be held. It''s better to have double happiness." "I..." Xia Chenxi is a quick person, but looking at Tang Yebai''s expectant eyes, she can''t say a word. How should she refuse? President Tang''s proposal and all the reasons for her refusal are not reasons now. Does she have a way to refuse Tang Yebai? Tang Ye white eyes, deep as the sea, clear blue sky, "Xia Chenxi, you are too rational, talking about work, very rational, talking about feelings are also very rational, sometimes, I even doubt, how much mind you have on your and my feelings." "I know you worry a lot, but your concerns are not a problem for me." "It''s ridiculous that what you and I don''t know has ever happened, but it''s a hindrance between us." "Give me a moment to think about it." Xia Chenxi said, not unwilling, is uneasy. Tang Yebai clenched her hand. "I''ve given you enough time to think about it. Let''s say that, Miss Xia, I''ve saved you twice. I''ll make a promise by myself. Why don''t you give me a hope? How many times do I have to trade my life for before you will marry me?" Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, "general manager Tang, you are too overbearing." Tang Yebai sneered, "did you know me the first day? That''s why I''m overbearing. I''mte. " Xia Chenxi a smile, slightly gritted teeth, impulsively said, "three times." "Well, remember what you said. I''ll get someone to kill you tonight. I''ll save you again. We''ll register tomorrow." With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Tang was very decisive and wanted to make a phone call. Xia Chenxi eximed, "Tang Yebai, you are too rogue." "In order to marry a wife, by all means, this is a man''s necessary means, no discussion." Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 511 "Morning light..." Tang Yebai called her, and Xia Chenxi looked up at him. Tang Yebai stroked her face with one hand and wiped it gently with ink. The skin under the fingertips was slightly pink. " she wants to lower her head, but Tang Yebai picks her chin and looks with a smile." you can put all your feelings into me, and I promise you that I will never fail. " This is the first time he has made a lifelongmitment to a woman. He made heavy promises, either not to give them or to abide by them. This is his lifelongmitment. I will live up to Xia Chenxi. Not for conquest, not for children, not for vanity. Just because she is Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s heart tip trembled slightly, and her heart beat like thunder. Tang Yebai slightly side head, kiss her lips, gentle Chan Mian, summer Chenxi close his eyes, feel this tenderness. Yes, she should believe in Tang Yebai. Believe in yourself. On the day Tang Yebai is discharged from hospital, Yunyies to pick him up and goes to Tangmen headquarters. They have something to deal with. Xia Chenxi is rxed. She apanies Xia Baobao to the hospital to meet Xiaobei Xiaobao and go home together. Tangoben wanted to let Xiabao live in the old house of Tang family, but Tang Yebai was discharged from hospital, and Xia Chenxi also went home to take care of Xiabao, so he had no excuse to keep Xiabao. Summer baby asked, "Mommy, today''s grandfather said..." "Grandfather?" Xiabao pursed her lips and pursed her mouth, "can''t you call grandfather?" "Don''t shout in front of Tang Ye''s face, or he will strangle you." Xia Chenxi chuckled. "Daddy is a child." "My grandfather said that next week''s 80th anniversary reception, let me also participate in it," she said "Ah..." summer baby Tucao said, "he said, he gave me a gift, makeints about his ancestors." Xia Chenxi, "..." "The chairman of the board really wants to save face. If he likes you, he will like you. What kind of gift do you mean?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. To be honest, Mr. Tang likes Xia Baobao. She has no opinion at all. Tang Yebai''s old stories can''t affect anything. Even if their father and son have deep feelings, Tang Yebai likes to be epted by him. Now, epted the summer baby, in fact, is also the default Tang Yebai is the Tang family big young. Xia Chenxi is happy to see the sess. She also hopes that the rtionship between Mr. Tang and Tang Yebai can be improved. "I think It doesn''t matter "If mummy doesn''t like it, I won''t go," she said "It''s up to you." "All right." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "don''t you ask your father?" "Daddy''s opinion can be ignored. He won''t ept it anyway." Summer baby said with a smile, also revealed a message, he agreed with Tang Lao''s practice, show a face. The new prince of Tang family group hase out. "Well, baby, you''ve changed your mind too fast. A while ago, you still gnawed at the chairman of the board. How could you get into a group so quickly?" Xia Chenxi joked. Summer baby y deep said, "men''s feelings change a lot, you women will not understand." Xia Chenxi, "..." This weekend, at home and in the hospital, Xiaobei''s injury, good, Tang night white dragon see no end, but a phone call every day, the other did not say anything. Xia Chenxi knows that he is a little busy. This time he was assassinated, it is estimated that it was Xiao Qi''s people who did it. He wanted to deal with this matter and to be busy with the reception of Tang''s 80th anniversary. Chapter 512 Xia Chenxi knows that he is a little busy. This time he was assassinated, it is estimated that it was Xiao Qi''s people who did it. He wanted to deal with this matter and to be busy with the reception of Tang''s 80th anniversary. There is ack of separation. On Sunday afternoon, Mr. Tang invited Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao to have afternoon tea. This was the most serious invitation of Mr. Tang. Xia Chenxi naturally took Xia Baobao to the appointment and opened Mr. Tang''s Lamborghini. When she arrived at the Shangri La Hotel, Tang''s car also arrived. After seeing the Lamborghini, Xia Baobao jumped out of the car. Xia Chenxi went to park the car and stopped in the parking space outside the hotel. "Grandfather..." Xia Baobao said hello with a bright smile, and old Tang''s face was more rxed. Little baby was dressed very gentlemanly today. Tang Laoyue liked it more and more. His grandparents and grandchildren went to the tea restaurant on the second floor. Xia Chenxi stopped the car and went to the second floor. "Good chairman." Xia Chenxi said hello with a smile. Tang Laoyi said nothing. After a while, teaes up. Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "why did the chairman suddenly invite me to have afternoon tea?" "Can''t I have tea with my grandson if I''m ok?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Conscience of heaven and earth, I don''t mean that. Summer baby pursed a smile, old Tang said lightly, "Tuesday''s party, you also participate in it." "I''m going to join in, too?" "Bullshit, your man and your son are both here. Can you not join us?" Old Tang hums coldly. Xia Chenxi showed a very implicit smile, "yes, I know." Tang''s reception was very grand. All the senior members of the Tang family participated in the party. With so many employees of the Tang family, it was impossible for all of them to attend. There were about 100 people at the top level alone, and there were some heavyweights. Plus friends in business, friends in the world, friends in officialdom, can be said to be a gathering of celebrities, ordinary employees are not invited. Summer baby said with a smile, "Mommy can be daddy''s girlpanion." Old Tang sneered, but did not say a word, obviously acquiesced. Xia Chenxi murmured to herself, "is this the so-called mother by son expensive?" Summer baby, "..." Old Tang sneered, "thanks to your belly." There is a God in the dawn of summer. Summer baby eat cakes, a little dislike too sweet, old Tang immediately called the waiter, for a sugar free, Xia Chenxi looked in the eyes, secretly thought, it is mother by son expensive, it seems that summer baby has be the new favorite of Old Tang. "When will you and Tang Yebai get married?" Old Tang asked. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that old Tang suddenly asked this question and didn''t know how to answer it. Babel said, "Grandpa, daddy hasn''t proposed yet." "It''s useless. My son is so old, and my wife can''t get married." "Although I also think Tang Yebai is useless, useless and inhumane, you must give my grandson a title," Tang said Xia Chenxi, "..." Status? My son has always had a ce. Tang ignored Xia Chenxi''s face and said, "I n to announce your good news at the reception." "Ah..." Xia Chenxi was stunned. "Ah, what, you don''t want to get married, but you want to marry someone else?" Old Tang asked in a fierce voice. Summer dawn, "I didn''t say to marry someone else." "Then marry Tang Yebai, so as not to harm others." Tang said coldly. Xia Chenxi silently turned her head to one side. She felt that she couldn''t keep up with Tang Lao''s thinking, which was obviously two-dimensional. She didn''t know how to go on. Tang Laoyi looked at her unwillingness and his face sank. Chapter 513 Xia Chenxi silently turned her head to one side. She felt that she couldn''t keep up with Tang Lao''s thinking, which was obviously two-dimensional. She didn''t know how to go on. Tang Laoyi looked at her unwillingness and his face sank. "Xia Chenxi, do you have any other ideas?" "No!" Xia Chenxi is silent. Old Tang said, "there is no best, while young, quickly get married, have a new one, I want grandchildren, not granddaughters." Xia Chenxi, "..." Babe raised her hand. "Grandfather, I like my sister." "Don''t worry, let him have two younger brothers and a younger sister." "Two sisters." "It''s not bad, but our Tang family is full of Yang and Yin, so it''s not easy for our daughters to support. You see, I don''t have a daughter." Their grandparents and grandchildren are full of enthusiasm. Xia Chenxi has a ck line. It is estimated that Tang will be there. It is their turn to decide when to have a baby. besides, what has the final say when you have a boy or a girl? She wants to lift the table, too. Mr. Tang, you son of a bitch. "Did you ask for my opinion?" Mr. Tang said, "no one asks for your opinion, and you don''t have to have any." Xia Chenxi, "..." She deeply felt that it was very dangerous to be the daughter-inw of the Tang family. There is no normal person in the Tang family. Oh, the only normal one is three less. "So you''re going to announce when we''ll get married?" Xia Chenxi is not ashamed to ask. Old Tang thought, "next month to get married, Tang Yebai so useless, I''m afraid of a long dream." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Chairman In fact, we can solve the problems between us. It is also good to postpone the marriage. " Next month is too happy, she is not ready. Tang old frown, squint eyes to see Xia Chenxi, "why extend?" "President Tang has not proposed yet." Xia Chenxi gave a very aboveboard reason. Tang waved, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll announce your good news. It''s your business how you like to propose. It doesn''t affect my n." Xia Chenxi, "the order is reversed." Old Tang sneered and said, "have you been in normal order? The order of others is to know, to love, to marry and to have children. " "You have a good order. Having children, getting acquainted, falling in love and getting married have been reversed quickly. You don''t care about reversing it once. You can''t have any opinions. How can women have so many opinions about the decisions made by men?" Xia Chenxi, "..." She felt deeply that it was really a loss toe out for an afternoon tea. She seriously suspected that this was forced marriage. Forced marriage!!!! I''ve seen forced marriage, but I haven''t seen such a forced marriage. It''s amazing. I can''t refuse at all. If you refuse, I''m afraid Mr. Tang will lift the table. A man with a bad temper will never be hurt if he is forced to marry. However, forced marriage is also the forced marriage of Tang Yebai. How did you be old Tang? Summer baby in the side, almost died ofughter. He really fell in love with this tyrant grandfather. Old Tang said, "you are busy at work, and Tang Yebai is also busy. It''s better to Let the babye and live in the house, and don''t have to wait on you two trash every day. " The word "waste" is very harsh. As one of the wastes, Xia Chenxi blushes a little Xiabao Chuchi a smile, "grandfather, don''t say that, I serve Mommy is a matter of course." "Let her learn how to cook by herself. Are you going to cook for them all her life?" Old Tang said coldly, "it''s you who spoil them." Chapter 514 "Let her learn how to cook by herself. Are you going to cook for them all her life?" Old Tang said coldly, "it''s you who spoil them." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby a smile, "Mommy, then I go to the old house, let you and daddy cultivate feelings? Daddy always thought I was a shining light bulb Xia Chenxi, "..." Can she still have an opinion? Old Tang said, "it''s settled. On the day of the reception, I''ll take him with me. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell Tang Yebai to take you to the party." "I see." Xia Chenxi was helpless. She sold herself after an afternoon tea. Forget it, anyway, she also made up her mind. Tang Yebai asked for another marriage, and she agreed. In this case, forget it. It''s OK to suffer some losses. Tang Laozhen is a tyrant. Today, Lin Lin Lin made an appointment with a friend to have afternoon tea in Shangri La. When she got outside the hotel, she saw Tang Yebai''s car. Lin Lin was very happy. Could it be that brother Tang also came here for afternoon tea. He used toe here for afternoon tea. She went up to the second floor in a happy mood. She didn''t expect to see Mr. Tang and Xia Chenxi, Xia Baobao, drinking tea by the window. Boss Tang has a face, Xia Chenxi is helpless, but Xiabao is drinking tea on the side. She is smiling. She doesn''t know what she is talking about. Lin Lin''s face suddenly sinks. How does old Tang drink tea with them? What do they say? Did Mr. Tang ept them? No way! How could he have epted them. Old Tang side head, just saw Lin Lin Lin, slightly narrowed his eyes, Lin Lin came to say hello, Xia Chenxi also said hello to Lin Lin, Xia Baobao didn''t like Lin Lin, so he took tea with him. Old Tang said coldly, "go away." Xia Chenxi a smile, you can see, Lin Lin and Tang Lao said, she took Xia Baobao downstairs, downstairs hall to wait for Old Tang. "Uncle Tang, how do you meet them?" "What''s your business?" Old Tang looked at Lin Lin with a sneer, "is it difficult for me to meet with someone and get your approval?" Lin Lin''s face turned white, "you don''t want to ept them, do you?" "It''s my family business. You have no right to ask." "My sister is brother Tang''s wife. You..." "Shut up, you." Old Tang lenglengleng interrupted her, "Tang Yebai looks at Lin Qing''s affection, but I don''t want to see it. She died eight years ago. You will umte virtue. Don''t take your sister to fight for sympathy. It''s ugly to die." Lin Lin''s face white, slightly gnashing teeth at Old Tang, "I didn''t take my sister to fight for sympathy." "Come on. Do you think I don''t know what you think about Tang Yebai? You''re too tender to hide. If Lin Qing is alive, I''m sure you''re not even your sister for the sake of Tang Yebai. " Lin Lin was very embarrassed. "Uncle Tang, I know you don''t like me, but I have your handle. Otherwise, you won''t bail brother Tang. I don''t allow you to ept the child, or I''ll tell brother Tang what happened at that time. You sent someone to kill my sister." Old Tang looked at Lin Lin with heavy eyes, and then sneered, "Lin Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so indifferent. Your heart is like a snake and a scorpion, but it''s quite simple. I prefer simple and cruel women. Do you think that I bail Tang Yebai because of your coercion?" Lin Lin''s face changed slightly, and turned to make up his mind. If it wasn''t for her thanks, why would he go to save Tang Yebai? He has always hated Tang Yebai. How could Tang Yebai live. Chapter 515 Lin Lin''s face changed slightly, and turned to make up his mind. If it wasn''t for her thanks, why would he go to save Tang Yebai? He has always hated Tang Yebai. How could Tang Yebai live. : "anyway, if you don''t want brother Tang to tear you apart, you''d better listen to me." Old Tang sneered and stood up. His son could be killed after decades of ups and downs in theke. It can be imagined that this man''s heart was the most cold and warm. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at Lin Lin contemptuously. "In my life, I will not let Tang Yebai live too easily, except that Tang Yebai can threaten me, and others dare to disrespect me. How can Tang Yebai ckmail me? It''s his ability. I killed him, so I let him jump up and down in front of me. What are you? " Old Tang''s tone was even colder, "you are just a clown in front of me. You are not as good as a clown. The clown can make people happy. What can you do? Don''t think that you are so rare that you are nothing. " Lin Lin''s face was gloomy, her fists clenched, and old Tang sneered. Suddenly, she felt a little mischievous. "Of course, I''m not afraid to tell you. If I see their mother and son, then I want them to go back to the United States. Don''t get in the way of my eyes. I don''t recognize the child. That''s my business. I''ve seen Xia Chenxi many times. Which one is not to let her go back to America." "I don''t want to recognize the child. I can''t be ordered to disown it by your kind. Understand?" Today, he told Xia Chenxi about his intention to recognize his children. He didn''t even say about his two sons. Tang Yebai didn''t say that he wanted to recognize his grandson. He didn''t need to tell Tang Yebai that he wanted to recognize his grandson, but he didn''t need to tell Tang Yebai. Lin Lin''s heart is like a snake and a scorpion. Don''t stir it up. Cheat her for nothing. Besides, I don''t recognize my grandson. What''s your business? What kind of goods are you? It''s your turn to order me? Lin Lin knew that old Tang always had a bad temper and bad words, so she didn''t care. If you know he doesn''t recognize the child, that''s it. If the old Tang recognized the child, admitted Xia Chenxi is sooner orter, Tang Yebai and so hope to get the recognition of Tang Lao, for her, it is always disadvantageous. "Uncle Tang, I know you have prejudice against me. Time will prove that I am sincere to brother Tang. If I can enter the Tang family, I will be filial to you." "Stop it. I want to live a long life." Old Tang impolitely nned to Lin Lin and added, "your sister''s broken thing at that time was disgusting to me for several years. I was a sister, all the same." Lin Lin clenched her teeth and was instantly angry. "How can I me my sister for that? Why don''t you tell me about your good son. It was Tang Chengnan who forced my sister." Old Tang sneered, "how about my son? You can''t teach me. Tang Chengnan has the courage to cheat me. Do you think my eyes are blind? Women''s men don''t even see voluntary orpulsive "Come on, I won''t talk about these old things. You are so well protected by Tang Yebai. He has been nice to you in recent years. I thought that he put all his feelings on you and really fell in love with you." "I kept sleeping for several days. Even if I tried to get Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui to get married, but you ruined their marriage again. I thought Tang Yebai was blind enough to marry you. Fortunately, he did something to my heart." Chapter 516 "I kept sleeping for several days. Even if I tried to get Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui to get married, but you ruined their marriage again. I thought Tang Yebai was blind enough to marry you. Fortunately, he did something to my heart." Old Tang groaned, but the tone was to make people angry. "You don''t know that I know Tang Yebai liked someone else. I almost didn''t burn Gaoxiang for my ancestors. You can save it." Lin Lin trembled with anger and felt aggrieved, "Why are you so biased against me? I didn''t do anything at that time? What can I do about my sister? Do you want to tell brother Tang? You can''t be biased against me because of this. Besides, my sister is my sister, I am I, and I am sincere to brother Tang. " "He can''t ept your sincerity. You can send someone else." Old Tang said very maliciously. He didn''t give him any face. He added, "you and Xia Chenxi are not my daughter-inw in my mind. You all stop cooking. You can''t sing." "The daughter-inw in my mind is a vase like Jiang Hui. A woman with no brain is the most suitable wife for a man of the Tang family." "When Tang Yebai fell in love with Lin Qing, he was young and ignorant. It wasmon for a man to fall in love with scum. When he was nearly 30 years old, if he still had no eyes, I really wanted to be him..." Old Tang said, very natural and unrestrained to brush his sleeves, do not want to talk nonsense with Lin Lin, decisively downstairs. Xia Chenxi and Xiabao are waiting for Mr. Tang beside the sports car. The driver of Mr. Tang is not far away. Xia Baobao asks, "grandfather, how long has it been?" "Oh, some nonsense." Tangoleng hum, beckoned, "go, let''s go home." "I''m going back to take Xiaobao and Xiaobei. I''ll starve to death if I give them to mummy." Old Tang said no problem, summer baby take the car of Xia Chenxi, return to the Seaview apartment together. In the car. Xiabao said, "my grandfather must have scolded Lin Lin fiercely. He must have cursed very badly, very harsh and cool." "Bad taste." Xia Chenxiughs. In fact, she can guess that old Tang has no good face for her, and even worse for Lin Lin. "Say, baby, you are really good. I''ve seen the chairman give you a good face." "Summer baby is very sad," he did not give me much good face It''s easy to be violent. To the sea view apartment downstairs, Xia Chenxi thought about it and asked Mr. Tang, "Chairman, would you like to go up and have a cup of tea?" Old Tang was calm and nodded. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao look at each other and get on the elevator together. Xia Chenxi doesn''t dare to let Xiabao make tea any more. She can still make tea. She has a cup of Darjeeling ck tea. She has a set of oldstore tea sets with sky high price at home. It''s very stylish. It is a tea set used by the nobles of state y in the middle ages, together with Darjeeling. Mr. Tang is such a high-end person. At least I have to tell Mr. Tang that my life in recent years is very elegant and petty. I have not let your grandson live a hard life. Old Tang is very satisfied with the environment of his family. After drinking tea, Mr. Tang took Xiabao, Xiaobao and Xiaobei, and Mimi left. Mr. Tang couldn''t help saying, "there are only two people in your family. Why are there three pets?" Xia Chenxi, "..." It''s fun to keep pets. What''s more, all three of them are super long lived pets. After seeing off Mr. Tang and Xia Baobao, Xia Chenxi sends a message to Mr. Tang. I wanted to send a message to tell Tang Yebai that Xia Baobao had gone to live in the old house. However, Xia Chenxi thought in a tangled way that if I sent such a message in the past, would it not be obvious that I would like to hook Mr. Tang to spend the night? Xia Chenxi lost her mobile phone and stopped sending it. Chapter 517 News of Tang''s 80th anniversary reception spread all over the world. Everyone in thepany was talking about the anniversary of Tang''s, which happened to be located at the Royal Hotel No.1, a six-star hotel. ! Xia Chenxi goes to work this week, all about the anniversary. Xue Jiayun asked Xia Chenxi mysteriously, "will you participate?" "Secret." As soon as Xue Jiayun heard this, she knew that she would participate. In addition to Cai Jia, there were five ces in their engineering department to attend. Xue Jiayun was Lin Ran''spanion, and Xia Chenxi asked Cai Jia to eliminate her. When she was Tang Yebai''spanion, there was one more person in the engineering department. Lin Lin must be included. Cai Jia reveals that this is ordered by Tang Laoqin. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know what old Tang wants to do. Even if he doesn''t invite him, it''s very simple to want an invitation card based on the rtionship between Lin Lin and Tang Yebai. In the afternoon, the express brother sent flowers again, and Xia Chenxi picked up a bunch of roses again, and reced the roses on Friday. Cai Jia said, "Chenxi peach blossom is very prosperous this year. The whole Tang n knows that Chenxi has a mysterious admirer. From one rose to thirty roses, he will send them all the time. They all bet on how many flowers this man will send." Xue Jiayun raised his hand, "I bet 9999." "How many years will it take?" Xia Chenxi quickly made a response, "you are too exaggerated." One flower a day, 30 flowers a month, and more than 300 flowers a year. It will be nearly three years to send them to 999. Who will be so patient? It''s enough to send 99 flowers. That''s three months. In any case, someone sent flowers, summer Chenxi''s mood is very beautiful. Lin Lin calls Tang Yebai. "Brother Tang, can I be your girlfriend for the anniversary tomorrow?" Lin Lin asked with a smile that he had promised her early on. When he took Jiang Hui to attend the anniversary ofst year, she was coquettish and said that she wanted to be his girlfriend for the anniversary of this year. He answered with a smile. Tang Yebai slightly frowned, "I''m afraid it won''t work, Xiao Lin. I''ll help you with all the gentlemen who attend the anniversary celebration." "Brother Tang, I..." "I''m a little busy. I won''t tell you." Tang Yebai did not say a word, hung up the phone, it is not that he perfunctorily Lin Lin, is really very busy, otherwise, he all went to find Xia Chenxi, need injured work? Tang Yebai was busy untilte at night, and the capital chain cut off by Xiao Qi finally returned to normal. When he stretched his arm, it was one o''clock in the morning. Tang Yebai twisted his neck and finally got it done. Anniversary At the end of the night, Tang Yebai did not leave Tangmen. He took a rest in the headquarters. He wanted to call Xia Chenxi, but Xia Chenxi must be asleep at this time. He didn''t want to disturb her. He must bring Xia Chenxi to attend the anniversary. There is no doubt about it. It''s impossible for Lin Lin to be his girlfriend. The whole s city knows what rtionship he has with Xia Chenxi. If his femalepanion is someone else, how much embarrassment should he give Xia Chenxi? Xia Chenxi is not a nobody. She is a celebrity in the construction industry. Talented architect, beautiful architect. They have illegitimate children of the matter was widely circted, he will not give others to look down on the opportunity of Xia Chenxi. Even if old Tang objected, he would bring Xia Chenxi to attend. Otherwise, he would rather not go. The rest room of Tangmen, outside is a bright starry sky. Tang Yebai pillows his hands behind his head and smiles at the bright stars. He never thought that he would have such a mood one day to enjoy the bright stars. It''s beautiful. Chapter 518 Suddenly, a sh of light. " Tang Yebai called a partner of X jewelrypany and said," Hello, Mr. Lodge, I''m Tang Yebai. I want the eternal heart of Oxette. I don''t know what conditions to ask for. " "Mr. Tang, eternal heart is not for sale by Oxette. You make me a little embarrassed." Tang Yebai said with a smile, "yes, because I know it''s precious, I want to give it to my future wife. It''s up to me if the proposal fails." There came a burst of heartyughter over the phone, "since President Tang is so appreciative, I will be a beautiful person. I don''t know when president Tang wants it?" "As soon as possible." "Well, in two or three days, the heart of eternity will be delivered to you." "Thank you very much, Mr. Lodge. If you need anything, please speak as soon as possible. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." "Certainly!" The eternal heart of Oxette, not for sale, is the most precious diamond in the world. Twenty years ago, a meteorite fell on xiwaxi. Astronomers said it was a meteorite falling from a star. On this meteorite, there was a diamond with the highest purity, which was refined. This is the heart of eternity. Set in a ring. It''s not for sale by Oxette. Tang Yebai received the news, lodge ns tounch another Zhenshan treasure, is sea blue treasure, so eternal heart will retire after sess. That''s why he gave it to him so readily. The diamond on this ring is the purest diamond in the world. It''s a diamond on a star. The most representative of his heart. He wants to give Xia Chenxi, the best. She deserves it. After talking about this matter, Tang Yebai also had a good dream. Mr. Lodge is very fast. It is estimated that someone will take eternal heart to the ne today. He will receive it soon. He saw it once at the exhibition. Impressive. The most beautiful diamond should be worn by the best woman. On Tuesday, everyone was absent-minded, and they were looking forward to the dinner party in the evening. The people who attended the reception only worked half a day. In the afternoon, they had to prepare for the reception. Tang Yebai called her and said, "let''s go to dinner and try on the dress." "Wait a second..." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "my little brother hasn''t sent flowers today." The little brother of the flower shop appears on time at one o''clock at noon every day, and Xia Chenxi is used to it. Standing on one side of a big event, she collects the flowers and says, "let anyone pick up a bunch of flowers every day will be a habit.". Xia Chenxi is no exception. As expected, my little brother sent flowers on time. Many people in the office had gone to dinner. After Xia Chenxi signed for it, she was in a very happy mood. She called Tang Yebai, and Tang Yebai came down to find her. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, fortunately Lin Lin is not in, otherwise, she wants to see Lin Lin dress Lin Daiyu. "It looks good." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she didn''t see him out of the hospital. She didn''t expect that he looked very good. She knew that he had a lot of things to finish before the anniversary. Both sides were busy and thought it would be very embarrassing. To my surprise, he looks very good. "You don''t understand that. People are happy when they are happy." Tang Yebai said with a smile. As soon as he entered the exclusive phone, he held Xia Chenxi on the mirror and gave a heavy kiss. From the 30th floor to the first floor underground, he had a warm and Zen kiss. Xia Chenxi let him kiss, know the first floor underground, the elevator door opened, president Tang satisfied to let go of Xia Chenxi, led her out of the elevator door. "Don''t you know Tang has a bet?" Xia Chenxi got on the car, fastened her seat belt, and said with a smile, "they are gambling. The mysterious man who sent me roses will send me how many flowers will stop." Chapter 519 "Don''t you know Tang has a bet?" Xia Chenxi got on the car, fastened her seat belt, and said with a smile, "they are gambling. The mysterious man who sent me roses will send me how many flowers will stop." "Is there such a bet?" Tang night white secretly thought, that Laozi won, "turn back, I will sit in the manor." Tongsha! This is the best thing. "Why do you want to live in a vige?" The dawn of summer seems to smile, not to ask. Of course, Premier Tang replied, "nonsense, I have a lot of capital." Xia Chenxi smiles and despises him. When Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi went to a western restaurant they often went to for dinner, Tang Yebai suddenly sighed, "I suddenly think of one thing. We have a small light bulb every time we eat together." "Don''t you like it yet?" Tang Ye replied thickly, "nonsense, there is a light bulb for every date. You want to, even if the bulb is made by you and me." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. She was really thick skinned. Tang always saw Xia Chenxi with a beautiful country in her hand. She was very sunny. I don''t know when she began to wear a bracelet every day. She wears it very well. You can''t ignore it if you want to ignore it. "The chairman said he was going to announce the baby''s identity tonight." Tang always pick eyebrows, spit out a sentence, "baby is too spineless, so simple by the old man to surrender." Xia Chenxi a smile, "in fact, this is very good, everyone together and Lele, how good." "You don''t expect me to have fun with him." Xia Chenxi doesn''t intend to tangle with him. Theplicated father son feeling between them is that Tang always is such a small strong person that he can bear any attack. After lunch, they went to the nearby riverside, hand in hand, like a normal sunny couple. A pair of sunny couples came to meet. The female bird was in love with the man. The man was very tall. They looked very sunny and honey. They ate a sweet cone andughed while eating. The sweet breath came to their faces. They were extremely intimate. Xia Chenxi thought, this is love, fall in love. Looking back on the love process between her and Mr. Tang, it''s really It doesn''t smell like a sunny couple. Xia Chenxi asked, "you see the couple who just passed by are so sweet. How can you not show such gentle demeanor?" Tang Yebai asked, "why don''t you have the sweetness of this little bird?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai wrung her cheek, "when I''m not gentle, reflect on yourself." "No matter, no matter In a word, it''s just the feeling of not being in love. " Xia Chenxi was dissatisfied, and demanded that Tang always makeints about love. Tang always looked at her face and could not help but Tucao. "Miss Xia, believe me, even if I have a gentle heart, I can''t show it when I look at you." Xia Chenxi pped at the back of his head, Tang Yebai quickly avoided, pointing to her andughing, while retreating, "you see, you see, angry bar." "Hum!" Summer dawn cold Yan, she wants to be gentle, also can be gentle. "Brother Yebai I love you so much. " Xia Chenxi elongated the voice, the voice is delicate, the water is tender, with a lotus cheek, it is really more moving. Tang Yebai has a moment of Lost consciousness. I was really fooled by her. Brother Yebai Although it''s so delicate and camouge, it''s so soft and clear that her heart is going to be crisp. If she calls him with this voice, she will be ready to respond to her request. I like you so much. Half true and half false voice, like honey, poured into the heart of general manager Tang. That''s called a ripple. Chapter 520 "I''m not promising. I call my brother and I''m crazy. "Xia Chenxi saw him makeints about himself and couldn''t help but Tucao. Tang Tong''s just makeints about this kind of voice, so he can''t help pinching Xia Chenxi, "dead girl, dead girl, back to you, good, then cry..." "Beautiful to you." "Oh, sister Chenxi, I like you as well. Please call my good brother to listen." Xia Chenxi''s cheek twitches, "..." Mr. Tang, you are disgusting. What kind of brother and sister. He took her by the waist and wrung her with a smile "No, I''ll call if you blush." "Laozi dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. You have no chance to see me blush." Summer dawn ha ha ha a smile, "you also know that you are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water hot skin." He twisted her waist, summer morning light itchy, smile ha ha to hide, "Tang Yebai, I am afraid of you, I am afraid of you, stop stop stop, I call." Tang Yebai just stopped. Xia Chenxi holding Tang Yebai''s face, suddenly soft as the sea, smiling at Tang Yebai, focused eyes, the Buddha in front of the person is her only, her life, her all. The atmosphere became warm and ambiguous in an instant. Tang Yebai was bluffing by her, a night white brother just. Don''t be so serious? Xia Chenxi cushions her feet and kisses Tang Yebai''s cheek. She is a girl and a pure kiss. She said with a smile, "Tang Yebai, I love you." Tang night is white and dead. At first, he nned that no matter what Xia Chenxi said, he wouldugh her to death and run on her. Unexpectedly, Xia Chenxi suddenly uttered such a sentence. Theughter that he had been prepared for rolled down his throat and swallowed it. Tang Yebai, I love you. By the river, the breeze is blowing. The woman in my arms is full of wind and sunshine. All the voices, all far away, his world, only summer dawn. There is also a sentence, Tang Yebai, I love you. He felt that he was sitting on the cloud, his body was floating, and he was always afraid of being too happy. Suddenly, he stepped on the floating cloud with one foot. The heart beat was so fast that he could not control it. All the excitement, throbbing and feeling of sunshine rushed to his heart like the tide. Xia Chenxi said, I love you. He thought that in this life, he would hear these three words from Xia Chenxi''s mouth, which was just a luxury. Unexpectedly, she said it. There was no warning. You never know what she''s going to do. He was like a poor boy with nothing. One day, he suddenly won the million prize. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a word. He stood like a fool. Listen to your heart beat. Putong, Putong A quick heartbeat. Tang Yebai already knew that he was finished. Now he knows more thoroughly and is really over. Xia Chenxi a word, he sted into g. He wants to say something, can''t say nothing. When a woman confesses to you, if you don''t say a word, it''s really stupid. You must show your sincerity at the first time. He can''t say anything to a silly boy who won the prize. A word that I love you is incoherent. However, he was just about to say something. Xia Chenxi held his face in his hand and said very seriously, "Mr. Tang, I found you are not a dead pig. You are not afraid of hot water. You are blushing." Tang Ye''s white cheek gave a sharp puff. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "just that sentence, it''s just that I want to see the general manager Tang blush. Don''t think about it too much." As soon as she turned around, Tang Yebai held her hand, took it to her arms, and lowered her head to kiss her lips. Chapter 521 The fierce, like a wolf like tiger, fangfo wanted to swallow her, severely ravaged every inch of his skin, plundered her everything, and fangfo wanted to take away her soul. It''s toote. I''ve taken it seriously. After kissing for five minutes, Tang Yebai also let go of Xia Chenxi, and pecked with indefatigable intention. Tang Yebai wiped her nose tip with ink and said affectionately, "each other, you also blush." "Hooligans." "You''re the rascal to me first." Without any pressure to shirk his responsibility, Tang said expectantly, "say it again." "Beautiful to you." Xia Chenxi won''t be an idiot. Say it again. "Clear up." Tang night white a smile, just want to rub her to the bone, more and more like, this can do ah. In addition to the fall, only the enemy. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "when I first returned home, I didn''t expect that one day we would develop into such a rtionship." "What happened to the rtionship?" "Very good." Xia Chenxi a smile, also do not cover up, when straightening is straightening, Frank time is also very frank. "I feel good, too." Tang Yebai said, suddenly holding her, sitting on the stone pier, the river below, he stood in front of her, smiling, looking up at her, hands around her waist, protecting her. "I love you and me now." Xia Chenxi was seen by him some blush, Tang Yebai leaned slightly against her, "I never thought that I would have such a lucky day and be blessed by God." "Do you feel happy?" Tang night white heavy key head, "very happy." This is when he is most satisfied. "I''m very happy. We brought your happiness." Said Xia Chenxi. "Are you happy?" Xia Chenxi nodded, Tang Yebaiughed, "I am also happy, your happiness is brought by me." "So, we''re going to be so good all the time." Xia Chenxi said, drive away thest trace of uncertainty in the heart, in the face of such a Tang Ye Bai, she also hesitated what, married it. Don''t straighten it up. Something''s going to happen. I''ll talk about itter. She just wanted to know that she had to be brave once and walk into the arms of the man who loved her and she also loved. "Don''t leave me, you know?" Tang night white overbearing said. She can''t leave without his permission. Xia Chenxi said, "OK." As long as you want me, I will never leave you. This is hermitment to him. Xia Chenxi bowed his head, and on the lips of general manager Tang, he gave a kiss, and the general manager was dissatisfied. Xia Chenxiughed again and again, and after a heavy kiss, Tang Yebai was finally satisfied. If people''s happiness, can always keep in this moment. Another pair of sunny lovers walked by them, also sweet honey, also eating the same cone, Tang Ye white pick eyebrows, "is it not now sunny couples have to eat a sweet cone to have a sweet feeling?" Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, kick him a foot, "you also go to buy one." "I don''t eat that stuff." "I don''t eat either." President Tang concluded, "so, we don''t have a sense of sweetness." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Didn''t they feel sweet? She doesn''t think so. She knows that Tang Yebai is joking. In fact, Aiqing is not how sweet it is. In the past, he was very sweet with Tang Huiye, didn''t he? But are they really in love? Not necessarily. However, I really envy the carefree sweetness of young people. Tang Yebai seemed to see what she was thinking. She said in a soft voice, "there are thousands of different shapes of Aiqing in the morning light. They are one kind of appearance, we are a kind of appearance. They look very sweet, and we are very happy." Chapter 522 Tang Yebai seemed to see what she was thinking. She said in a soft voice, "morning light, Aiqing has thousands of forms. They are one kind of appearance, we are a kind of appearance. They look very sweet, and we are very happy. : " Aiqing has thousands of forms, and people''s personalities are different, so their love of Qing is also different. If he did not meet Xia Chenxi and fell in love with the girl, his love for Qing would be different. There is only one dawn in the world. There is only one white Tang night. Therefore, their love Qing, also has only one kind of appearance. There is no need to envy others, do not have to envy sweet, they are actually in the honey. Xia Chenxi smiles and jumps down with his neck. "I found our names interesting. Did you find them?" Morning light, night white It''s all before dawn. In fact, it means the same thing. Xia Chenxi does not say, Tang Yebai did not find, this said, Tang Yebai found, it is true, dawn and Yebai, are the moment before dawn, their name is a meaning. "It seems that the people who named us must know that we will be a couple, how predestined we are." "My God, you can hook everything with fate." "Isn''t it?" Tang Yebai asked. "I''ve convinced you." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that although it''s a bit facious, she likes this kind of fate very much. It seems that she and Tang Yebai really match each other. Even the meaning of the name and the source are the same. It''s a perfect match. "Let''s go. We''re going to try on the dress. We''re going to be the most attractive couple tonight." General manager Tang said in a deep voice, "the new prince of the Tang family ising out. As parents, we must make the whole audience gorgeous." Xia Chenxi, "..." President Tang, you are a peacock. When they arrived at Diana''s boutique, Diana had already followed Tang Yebai''s orders and brought a whole set of dresses to show him. Even the jewelry was matched, and the men''s was a little monotonous. Women''s are colorful. Xia Chenxi is tall, white and can control all colors. ck is toomon, white is too pure to set off the characteristics of Xia Chenxi. Diana suggested that Xia Chenxi wear a blue dress. Tang Yebai shakes his head, long fingers slip across the dress, and suddenly takes out a purple dress, without any fancy. The cutting is beautiful and smooth, and it is close to the body. It is simple and can''t see many characteristics. "Try it." Tang Yebai gives it to Xia Chenxi. In fact, Xia Chenxi also takes a fancy to this one. She likes simple clothes. The simpler they are, the better. Sometimes, the more simple the clothes are, the more generous they are. Xia Chenxi changed her dress and wore a pair of purple crystal high-heeled shoes. As soon as she came out, Tang always had an amazing feeling. Xia Chenxi is very beautiful, and her figure is also very good. Her figure is not Oriental''s petite and delicate body. Her skeleton is a little bit big, but it will never look very solid. It''s a very symmetrical feeling. It''s the most beautiful to control this kind of dress. The dress is close to the body, and the hook shows her perfect figure. This is a low breasted dress with a ck rose flower on the shoulder. The advantage of the breast is also fully reflected. It is white and moving, with two lotus like long arms, plus a pair of straight legs. Walking to the swaying room, the elegance of the dress is fully disyed. Purple is the most noble color. Chapter 523 Xia Chenxi is really a queen. It''s very stylish. Diana said, "Don Shao has a good eye." "Good model." Tang always is very proud, although he always runs against Xia Chenxi, saying that she is narcissistic, but in front of outsiders, Tang is always very, very generous praise, his wife can only run on her own. Others must be praised. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Yebai''s eyes were so poisonous that she picked up such an outstanding dress. She liked it very much and only felt that it was dazzling. Tang Yebai''s fashion vision, which man in S City dares topare with him? His clothes are always simple, but they are very tasteful and evil, and do not need special care. His clothes are listed and the Secretary buys them directly. The dress he chose was right after all, and even the second one didn''t need to be tried. Diana wants to make up for Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai leads Xia Chenxi to choose his clothes. Xia Chenxi has a headache. "I don''t have much appreciation in this respect." "It''s OK. I believe you." Tang night white is very calm, "I do not believe that I am such a good model, you can let me wear woodlouse temperament." Xia Chenxi, "..." Diana pursed her lips andughed, and the makeup girls could not helpughing. Xia Chenxi is domineering to help him choose clothes. For Xia Chenxi, men''s formal dresses are all the same, with no special features. She prefers ck, and general manager Tang''s ordinary dresses are more ck. Impartiality is always right. Xia Chenxi didn''t understand very well. He chose a suit of formal clothes with smooth tailoring for Tang Yebai. He was not picky. He didn''t believe Xia Chenxi''s eyes and his body. Fortunately, she didn''t choose a white one for him. Xia Chenxi thinks that Tang Yebai doesn''t need to change any clothes at all, and this suit on him is very charming. As he said, the model is good. People are clothes rack, wear anything looks good. Xia Chenxi chose a wine red tie for him. She thought that the color was the most suitable for white Tang night, evil spirits, bewitching and full of temptation. Anna said that she had a good eye and Xia Chenxiughed. She sat down and Anna made her up and set her hair. General manager Tang came out. When he saw the tie, he drew a little on his cheek. He thought that it was very special to wear it, but he didn''t expect to feel very good when he wore it. The whole person seemed to have a kind of magic power, which was a demon. He doesn''t need make-up. President Tang''s magazine covers are all in faced, absolutely human. He changes his dress and looks at the magazine and waits for Xia Chenxi. On the way, he receives a call from Xia Baobao. His father and son chat. When he hears that Mr. Tang takes Xiabao to the reception, he snorts several times, but he doesn''t say anything. Who despised him so much at the beginning, but now he is more concerned. Promising! Women do hair, make-up, a longer time, Xia Chenxi said, "president Tang, you go to have an afternoon tea,e back almost." "No need!" General manager Tang refused to drink any afternoon tea, this is the order. He wanted to see the full summer dawn for the first time. The girl usually has thin make-up. I don''t know how to dress up. After reading the magazine for a while, he went to pick jewelry for Xia Chenxi. Anna''s shop was equipped with all kinds of essories, not international brands, but the things were no worse than them. This is why Tang Yebai is so Zhongqing. He chose jewelry for Xia Chenxi and put them together in sets. Chapter 524 After waiting for three hours, Xia Chenxi put on ady''s make-up. Xia Chenxi was not used to wearing such a grand make-up for the first time. In fact, she felt that she would be very beautiful without makeup. Xia Chenxi stood in front of Tang Yebai and asked, "how about tangyebai? Isn''t it strange? " Tang Yebai raised his head from the magazine, a little stunned, there is a kind of amazing surging out, full of Tang Yebai''s eyes. The purple dress swayed slightly, her hair was fullybed, and a wisp of it was slightly shaking. Anna was veryzy and elegant. Anna made Xia Chenxi look more elegant and charming. Like a noble andzy cat. "It''s beautiful." Tang Yebai got up and put on her the purple ne and Earrings he had selected, which was more amazing. Xia Chenxi was embarrassed by him, and her face was slightly hot. Fortunately, her makeup was slightly thick, and she could not see her blush. Tang Yebai took her and asked Diana, "shall we match?" Anna said with a smile, "made in heaven." Tang Zong Xinqing is very beautiful. Old Tang came early and brought Xiabao with him. He was busy entertaining the guests who came. This time, the people of the cloud family also gave face to attend the anniversary. Yunyi and his father attended the ceremony, and Mr. Tang personally addressed him. The next mayor must be well received. There are too many people. Tang Yifeng is afraid of Xia Baobao''s mistakes. He has been by his side all the time. Xiabao is a little bored in the hotel lounge. Mr. Tang said that he should keep a sense of mystery and be reserved. So he can''t go out for the time being. Boring, boring. Tang Yifeng seems to see his idea, give him the tabletputer, let him y games. "Uncle, aren''t you bored?" "You don''t have to apany me," she said with a smile "That''s no good. I''ll give you to my elder brother and sister-inw when theye." Summer baby doodle mouth, third uncle, you are too loyal and honest. Tang Chengnan has been shuttling around the venue with a dark face. When he thinks that Mr. Tang wants to recognize Xia Baobao, Tang Chengnan is very upset. The child is against him every day, and he should be brought into the Tang family. His father is so convinced. Let him recognize his ancestors. Tang Er Shao was filled with resentment. It can''t be mentioned. In the past years, Tang Er Shaoughed like a flower to apany him. This year, he hid in a corner and was very sad. Several second generation ancestors of his family friends asked him if he was upset. Tang Er Shao was more gloomy. You have a big secret in your heart, but you can''t say how painful it is. Inmemoration of the reception, senior officials, celebrities, business circles, s city''s rich and famous people, almost all attended the Tang family''s anniversary, even in previous years. The Tang family thinks it is very important. All the family members and businessmen of Tang Dynasty are able to enjoy themselves. Most of the people whoe here are friends of both sides. Drinking, the phantom of champagne. It''s full of light, wine and jewels. After entertaining with Yunyi and his father, Mr. Tang apanied several friends of the world. He was in a good mood tonight. Many people who know him know him know that he has a bad temper and always has a poker face all year round. How can we not be surprised that we are so full of spring breeze today. It''s a sunny scene. What''s good about releasing Buddha. People who are familiar with Mr. Tang know that as long as the majority of the Tang family is in the Tang n for a day, he will not have a good heart. So the gossip spread. Why is old Tang so happy? Chapter 525 Why is old Tang so happy? Tang family two young more sad, wish to raise their hands, I know, I know, but can not say, that is called a depression. Lin Lin and a designer from the jewelry department attended the dinner together. They looked for Tang Yebai as soon as they arrived. Unfortunately, they didn''t see it. Lin Lin was a little disappointed. They said hello to Mr. Tang. Old Tang was very happy today. He didn''t feel so dazzling when he saw Lin Lin. he didn''t say anything hard to obey. He just passed away. When Tang Chengnan saw Lin Lin Lin, he narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted in displeasure. Old Tang warned him not to talk nonsense. Although Tang Chengnan was a jerk, he didn''t dare to listen to him. Otherwise, he would be skinned by him. Lin Lin came over with a ss of red wine and took the initiative to say hello to Tang Chengnan. "Why are you standing here alone? Not to apany the chairman of the board? " "Don''t provoke me." Tang Chengnan said, "Laozi''s heart is very bad." "What''s the matter?" Lin Lin asked, pretending to be worried, that old Tang ignored her, and did not see the three young Tang family, nor the white Tang night. Tang Chengnan is the most brainless of the Tang family, and Lin Lin also hopes to set out something. "Annoying, what''s your business?" Tang Chengnan asked unhappily. He and Lin Linsu had nothing to do with each other. If it wasn''t for Lin Qing, he didn''t know Lin Lin and didn''t say a word after returning home. Lin Lin didn''t like him all the time. Even an idiot, Tang Er Shao knew that she was here to inquire about something. Suddenly, Tang Chengnanughed, touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are beautiful and more like your sister." "I remember your nose is very t, not as strong as Lin Qing, to augment the nose?" Lin Lin''s face was very ugly, and she wanted to pour all the red wine in her hands on him. Tang Chengnan''s eyes were very fierce. "I see that in addition to the nose, other ces have moved. What''s angry for? How boring, which woman has not fine tuned, and I will not despise you. " Lin Lin is angry and turns away. Tang Chengnan sneers. Even if you look like Lin Qing, you are not Lin Qing. But neither sister is a good thing. Suddenly, there was a littlemotion at the party. The whole room whispered and looked in the direction of the door. The resplendent gate suddenly opened. Xia Chenxi, holding Tang Yebai, walked slowly into the banquet hall. They were tall and well dressed. Suddenly, the whole scene was amazing, which greatly reflected the central idea of president Tang. The audience was shocked. Xia Chenxi is a purple dress, noble and charming. Coupled with the jewelry on her body, she is a beautiful woman of all kinds. Sometimes the beauty of jewelry can take away the charm of a woman. However, the jewelry only makes her more beautiful and charming, andpletely controls the splendor of jewelry. Many people forgot to talk for a while. Mr. Tang has always been the focus of the banquet. No matter what kind of banquet it is, he must be the most eye-catching presence in the audience. However, it is the first time to see such an amazing appearance. Tang Yebai''s girlfriends are always changing from one to another. They are all of the same kind of people. They are very vulgar. Suddenly, they change to Xia Chenxi. Tang always gives people apletely new look, and his taste changes too much, which makes him suddenly be high-quality. "Flower peacock!" Tang Lao mumbled, this sentence is aimed at Tang Yebai. What tie is that? What kind of tie is that? Do you know you are a goblin? Although scolding is a curse, it does not affect the good mood of Old Tang. Chapter 526 Lin Lin''s face suddenly sank. She expected that Tang Yebai would bring Xia Chenxi to the stage, but when she really saw this scene, she felt as if she had been bitten by a snake. That kind of everywhere jealousy, crazy rush to her. Submerge in an instant. She once fantasized about such pictures. Tang Yebai took her to attend the anniversary celebration. Introduce to everyone, this is his girlfriend, she as the hostess of the Tang family, greeting guests, get all the women''s envy and envy. It''s just that this scene, at this moment, is fragmented. Everything he should have given her was given to another woman. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun muttered, "this appearance is more obvious than stars." "I used to see the night white bring mediocre powder to all kinds of parties, but now I suddenly bring Xia Chenxi, which gives me a very split feeling. He must be possessed. I bet many people here think he is possessed." "They''re great. They match each other." Xue Jiayun smile, "Lin Lin''s face really stinks, I''m so happy." "Bad taste." Tang Chengnan''s heart is very bad, very bad. I didn''t expect that Tang Ye has a bright son and such a beautiful woman. Xia Chenxi is no stranger to them. Everyone can see that live broadcast. Even if they didn''t watch the live broadcast, some magazines came outter. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are topic figures, very popr, and responsible persons of Tang''s sea view case. They can''t even know each other. What''s more, they also have a son, which is a lot of explosive news. They whisper, just want to know, this is to correct the name? Tang zongfeng has stayed for so many years. Is he finally going to get married? People have this question in their hearts, and the scene is a little chaotic. Xia Chenxi''s smile is very gentle, and she treats people with ease and decency. She is a model of Mrs. Tang Shao. At least, old Tang is very satisfied and pleased to see them socializing around. Although this woman is not a good daughter-inw in his mind. However, looking at her social intercourse, I feel that in fact, smart women are also good. At least, he bet that most of the men present were jealous of Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai smiles in Xia Chenxi''s ear and says, "Miss Xia, I''ve seen it. No woman in the audience is as beautiful as you." Xia Chenxi, "thank you for your praise." Tang Yebaicently smiles, his woman is certainly the most beautiful. Two people whisper, looks like feeling fine intimate, see in Lin Lin''s eyes, is dazzling. Tang Yebai was originally not willing toe and say hello to Tang Lao, Xia Chenxi lowered his voice, "don''t make trouble, our son is still in his hand." Tang Yebai On this asion, we have to say hello to Mr. Tang anyway. Xia Chenxi knows in her heart that if she doesn''t say hello, they will have something to say. Their father and son have given people enough topics in the past ten years. Many people would like them to fight directly at the party, such an important asion, if not to say hello, how ungracious. Even if Tang didn''t know how to write the word "demeanor", she would take him to say hello. Tang Lao sneers at Xia Chenxi, almost dragging Tang Yebai over. I don''t want to see you very much. Don''t be reluctant to see you. It''s enough that he has a baby grandson. "Good evening, chairman. Congrattions." Xia Chenxi smile Linglong, know that old Tang does not like to listen to such scenes, she asked, "where is the baby?" Chapter 527 "Yifeng is with him." Old Tang said, "Why are you sote?" Xia Chenxi just wanted to talk, Tang Yebai said, "early is also early tough,e so early to do what?" Laugh? If it wasn''t for Tang''s 80th anniversary, he would have been beaten down with a p. With your disobedient son, it''s better to strangle him. Xia Chenxi pulled his sleeve, Tang night white cold hum, just at this time, Lin Lin came over and looked at her sadly, "brother Tang, what are you doing recently, haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang night white a calction, really a period of time did not see. He''s been so busy recently that even his wife doesn''t have time to flirt. "I''m a little busy recently. I have too much work. How are you doing?" Tang Ye Bai asked lightly. Lin Lin eyes more aggrieved, without him, how can she live well. Old Tang chuckled and was about to say something. Lin Lin looked at Xia Chenxi and said, "Miss Xia is very beautiful today." "You too." Said Xia Chenxi. Old Tang could not bear to go away, hypocritical, one by one is hypocritical. Lin Lin can''t help but scratch Xia Chenxi''s face. Xia Chenxi is absolutely insincere. What kind of beauty do these two people praise? Disgusting. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care about old Tang''s bad temper at all. Lin Lin doesn''t mind. Anyway, how old Tang is, it has nothing to do with her. Tang Yebai has several politicians to greet. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to go. She is most afraid of dealing with politicians. Tang Yebai is not reluctant, a person went to say hello to them, Xia Chenxi left, Lin Lin looked at her with a sneer, "Miss Xia, robbed other people''s things, is it really so worth showing off?" Xia Chenxi smiles gracefully, "I don''t know what you say?" Lin Lin is more sneering, Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t know, the original Tang Yebai is so cheap in your eyes, it''s just a thing, Tang always loves you for so many years." "You..." Xia Chenxi deliberately pick Lin Lin''snguage disease, she can not resist. "Xia Chenxi, don''t becent. I tell you, brother Tang wille back to me one day. You don''t want to get him." She won''t allow it. After so many years of love, he is absolutely not allowed to give it to others. If you want to give it, you can only give it to her. "If you have the strength, don''t say such ugly things." Xia Chenxi smile, Lin Lin is really lost patience, speak regardless of the asion, "I have someone to greet, excuse me." Xia Chenxi said and went to Chen Yang. Lin Lin looked at her and Chen Yang chatting andughing. Although Tang Yebai was talking with others, she did not leave Xia Chenxi. She always looked at Xia Chenxi intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Lin clenched her fist. Xia Chenxi, I don''t believe it. You are so lucky every time! After socializing with several politicians, Tang Yebai went to Xia Chenxi. Suddenly, the lights under the stage were dim, and all the people''s eyes were focused on the stage. Tang''s 80th anniversary officially began. First, therge screen introduces the development history of Tang family, which has developed from a factory in the Republic of China to the present scale. The speakers of the Tang family are better than each other. Naturally, a burst of praise is inevitable for taking the Tang family to an international level. This year''s achievements and ns for next year are also presented. There was a lot of apuse from the audience, including the jewelry that won the international award and the sea view case to be developed next year. Lin Lin also put away her jealousy. No matter how much personal gratitude and resentment are, she is also very happy that Tang Yebai has made such great achievements, because arge part of Tang Yebai''s achievements, Tang Yebai''s countless efforts and efforts in Tang''s family. Chapter 528 That''s why Tang''s brilliance is today. All political and business celebrities praised Tang''s achievements today. After the host of the banquet introduced Tang family, it was Tang Lao''s turn to speak. Old Tang style is always simple, light said, "in short, Tang can have today, I am very happy, thank all the people of the Tang family. Here, by the way, I''d like to announce a new generation of the Tang family. I think we are all familiar with the news. The news is full of wind and rain and everyone knows it. I will not hide it from you. I will officially introduce the eldest grandson of the Tang family to you while all the friends of the Tang family are here tonight. " Just now, Xia Baobao has a great demeanor. He is dressed in an international style, with a small suit, small shoes, a small bow tie, and his hair is meticulouslybed. He is very handsome and full of British style. He is a noble childe. As soon as he came on stage, everyone''s eyes were on him. What a beautiful child. What a child with temperament. Praise goes up and down. Xia Baobao looks smart and doesn''t have stage fright. Although she is a child, her aura is shocking. Don''t mention being liked by others. There is a lot of discussion under the stage. To them, it was as surprising as Mars hitting the earth. The rtionship between Old Tang and Tang Yebai is poor, as long as people who have dealt with Tang family know. In the style of Old Tang, he would never recognize a child. Who knows today that Xia Baobao is the eldest grandson of the Tang family. This is more shocking than Tang Yebai''s appearance with Xia Chenxi. Few people received the news first, even Yunyi and Lin ran didn''t know about it. Quite surprised. People think that maybe Tang is not willing to ept Xia Baobao. But he is very happy tonight. Obviously, he has a grandson, and he doesn''t want to be unwilling at all. Therefore, it is estimated that only the masses under the stage are aware of how mysterious this incident is. Summer baby''s role is to show, he is a living signboard, very attractive kind of signboard. Xia Chenxi side head, see Tang Ye white face only light smile, nothing else, her heart rxed, dun feel very happy, also very relieved, if president Tang is able to ept, everything will not be a problem. "Hello, everyone. Wee to Tang''s 80th anniversary. Have a good time." Summer baby said politely. That posture, if you want more Zhengtai. Whether it is men or women, the temptation of Zhengtai is always not calm. Xue Jiayun and Lin ran both wish this was their child. "This is Tang Yebai''s son, Tang Xiaxia. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi, the eldest grandson of the Tang family, will announce the date soon. " Old Tang said this lightly. Xia Baobao''s identity was confirmed, and Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s wedding ceremony were also finalized. There was an uproar under the stage. Mr. Tang is going to get married? The object is Xia Chenxi? To marry with a son, or to be fine after a long time? Before the wedding of Tang Yebai and Jiang Hui, there was a lot of uproar. As a result, Jiang Hui repented and had a child, and then the family of Jiang was ruined. Now there is good news from president Tang. And with a child of this age, there is too much behind the message. Everyone is sensitive to the smell of gossip. In particr, the women who love president Tang are heartbroken. They all look at Xia Chenxi with envy and hatred. "Is Tang really going to get married? It was forced by Mr. Tang. It''s a pity to marry a son. " Chapter 529 "Is Tang really going to get married? It was forced by Mr. Tang. It''s a pity to marry a son. "Guess how long Tang got married and how long he got divorced. I bet that in less than half a year, he would definitely get divorced." "You are so vicious, but I also want to know how it is impossible for president Tang to give up arge forest for his children." "That is, even if he is married, it is estimated that he will make a scandal every day. Miss Xia is a very queen. If he does not divorce, he will be abandoned." "Positive solution." "It''s been a long time since Tang had an affair." "You don''t understand. There''s no scandal in Tang. It''s just for today''s sake. It''s just to please the children and make friends with their ancestors. In the future, he''s not free to y." The gossip about Tang and Xia Chenxi is everywhere, all about them. Most of the bets, even if Tang Yebai got married, would notst half a year, at most a year. Tang Yebai is the ear of the wind, angry. Dare to curse him? You''re divorced. You''re all married for an hour. Hum!!! He won''t divorce Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked at the indignant Tang Yebai, and suddenly shed, "Tang Yebai, did you expect that Mr. Tang would announce our good news, and you calcted me?" The afternoon tea was fine that day. Xia Baobao told her that she had already talked to Mr. Tang. As a result, Mr. Tangughed and said nothing. On the contrary, he thought that this cup of tea was good, and Xia Chenxi finally understood. He must have been forced to marry Old Tang. Deceitful, deceitful. Tang Yebai said, "you can''t me me for this. What can I do wrong? He asked you for tea, but I didn''t ask him to go. What does he want to do with me? Please? " "You know the chairman best." "After all, I''ve been fighting with him for so many years. I know what he''s going to do when his eyebrows copse." Tang night white cold a hum, he is an illegitimate son, for many years of resentment, although relieved. But there is always an unacknowledged frustration. Old Tang pays attention to blood lineage. Since he likes xiabaobao, it is impossible for Tang''s eldest grandson to be criticized. Therefore, it is imperative for them to get married. He does not allow the baby pimple that he likes so much to have an imperfect origin. That day, Xia Baobao said that Mr. Tang wanted to have tea with them. He knew what Mr. Tang wanted to say, so he just let them. He proposed so many times that Miss Xia was so reconciled. It''s better to be direct. Of course, women should enjoy, he will not lose her a point. It''s easy to say anything when the wedding date is fixed and the position is set. Just like a child, it is inevitable to have a sunny day, and it will not be very anxious. "Mr. Tang, don''t think that if the wedding day is fixed, everything will be fine." Xia Chenxi raised her head slightly, "I want a romantic proposal, otherwise, I''ll run away when I get married and let you chase me." "A woman is a straightening up!" Summer morning light cold hum, straighten up on the clear, what''s wrong? Married once in a lifetime, why can''t she straighten up? Two people in the side y Qing scold Qiao, Lin Lin stimte bad. She was on the verge of madness. She believed that he would drive them back to the United States, but only after the project was over, Xia Chenxi officially finished her work in the Tang family and left. Who knows, old Tang even recognized the summer. It''s unbelievable. He was lying to her when he was outside the hotel that day? Is it all a lie? Lin Lin was so angry that she was going crazy. Chapter 530 Lin Lin was so angry that she was going crazy. Xia Chenxi has always been next to Tang Yebai. Many friends from the world toasted and said congrattions. Tang Yebai has a good heart, and Xia Chenxi is also free and easy to respond to these blessings. Even if they all know, these blessings are not many words from the heart. Xia Chenxi saw several youngdies, including Miss Yun and miss Qingqing, who met in the club that day. They felt very good. They were inseparable wherever they went, and they were inseparable at the banquet. When they came to bless together, Tang Yebai was a gentleman, embracing one by one, and Xia Chenxi was also happy. This blessing must be true. There are acquaintances and strangers. It''s all a bunch of social gatherings. Tang Chengnan approached Lin Lin with a vicious smile, "very sad, very sad? You have thought about people for so many years, and they don''t look at you. All you have done is in vain. " Lin Lin was so angry that she almost stabbed her nails into her flesh. The pain is terrible. She looked at Tang Chengnan with her eyes, "are you not sad? Mr. Tang has recognized the child, and your family property is less than one cent. Seeing that he loves his grandson so much, it is estimated that there is no y for you. You will allow a child to block your way? " "This is my family business. Even if I hate summer and don''t like Tang Yebai, I''m not as cruel as you. I''m not brave enough to kill you. I''m not as hot as you are." Lin Lin''s face changed, pursed her lips and looked at Tang Chengnan, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Tang Chengnan joked, "how can you not understand? In the parking lot, I saw you do something in Xia Chenxi''s car, you changed her cruise system, and you moved your hands and feet on the brake. Do you really think that you''ve done something without knowing Lin Lin flustered, "you''re talking nonsense, I didn''t do it." "You know if you''ve done it or not." Tang Chengnan said with a sneer, "it''s a coincidence that I drank too much that day, so I took a rest in the car. I wanted to go upstairs to find a peakter. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene. Lin Lin, you are much more cruel than your sister. " "Tang Chengnan..." Lin Lin lowered her voice and looked at Tang Yebai in a panic. In the heart did not have the bottom, if Tang Yebai knew this matter, how should look at her? She has always maintained the most perfect image in front of him. In order to please him, she even imitates everything of her sister in order to get his favor and hope that he will love her like his sister. Now, everything is empty. Tang Chengnan is still holding on to it. "What do you want?" Lin Lin lowered her voice and asked. Tang Chengnan sneered, "what do you have that is rare to me?" Lin Lin frowned and looked at Tang Chengnan, "why didn''t you say it?" "What''s good for me to say it?" Tang Chengnan was very surprised, "I and Xia Chenxi have no hatred or resentment. What happened to her? Qing? What''s the matter with me? Why should I ask for trouble? " "Why do you bring it up now?" "To see their family so happy, I want to destroy it." Tang Chengnan said that he was a typical second generation ancestor. His heart was not cruel enough, so he wanted to kill people with a knife. He didn''t have the courage. Why did Tang Yebai, an illegitimate son, have the right to inherit the Tang family. Because he''s the eldest son? Now that he has a son and an eldest grandson, is not the whole Tang family in his hands. How can he be convinced. That day, he saw Lin Lin Lin in Xia Chenxi''s car. He was waiting to see the good y. He thought that Xia Chenxi would have an ident. If she had an ident, Tang Yebai would be in a mess. He could kick Tang Yebai away. Chapter 531 That day, he saw Lin Lin Lin in Xia Chenxi''s car. He was waiting to see the good y. He thought that Xia Chenxi would have an ident. If she had an ident, Tang Yebai would be in a mess. He could kick Tang Yebai away. Maybe Xia Chenxi is dead, he will be decadent, and Tang will be his. So why did he say that? I didn''t expect that Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi had a car ident together and almost died together. He heard the news and said that it was a pity that Lin Lin was really cruel and cruel. He still didn''t want to provoke him. In order not to cause trouble, and he and Tang Yebai have not been pro. Why tell him? Let Tang Yebai have been so pet Lin Lin, Lin Lin heart like a snake and scorpion, he will sooner orter have a fire in the backyard. Lin Lin looked at him coldly, Tang Chengnan said, "you''d better not move the idea of killing me. If I have a long story, your story will be exposed." "You threaten me?" "You''re so cruel. I''m afraid you''ll kill me. It''s natural to keep one." Tang Chengnan said lightly. "You don''t have to say, I know how to do it." Lin Lin said coldly, "I warn you, this matter you know I know, don''t say it, or don''t me me for my impoliteness. I think brother Tang absolutely believes that I don''t believe you." Tang Chengnan took a ss of wine from the waiter''s hand and offered her a toast. Heughed but said nothing, and turned away. Tang Yebai is so happy, but he is about to lose everything. Tang Yebai is really upset and unhappy. Lin Lin clenched her fist and nced at her murderous spirit. I didn''t expect that there was a handle on this matter. She was always clean and tidy, and there was no trace left. At that time, she was in the parking lot, and the monitor was damaged, and there was no one in the parking lot. Unexpectedly, Tang Chengnan was in the car. What a miscalction. Lin Lin''s flustered heart calmed slightly. Even if Tang Chengnan saw it, then what? As he said, he didn''t need to say it, unless she offended him, and the friendship between her and Tang Er Shao was not so bad that he had to deal with her, she didn''t have to worry about it. Summer baby has always been with Mr. Tang, talking andughing, and Mr. Tang introduced him to all his good friends. She has been fond of many elders all the way, and the gift is soft. There are few gossips. No one is so stupid as to speak ill of summer in front of Old Tang. Since the music, Tang Yebai has always been a dancer. The first dance must be Tang Yebai. In the past years, he would invite ady from a family to dance instead of his own femalepanion. After all, this kind of asion, Tang Ye Bai is given priority. We also attach great importance to Tang''s anniversary. I''m afraid it''s a sense of responsibility as a member of the Tang family. Tang Yebai slightly bent down, put one hand in his abdomen, and held out a hand. The gentleman was elegant, "Miss Xia, can you dance a dance?" Xia Chenxi blushed slightly. Tang always in front of her, has always been a hooligan shameless. It''s rare to have such a gentleman''s side. She was a little embarrassed. Thedies anddies on the side were smiling. President Tang had never formally invited a person to dance at a dinner party, even in previous anniversaries. Such standard etiquette is rare. Xia Chenxi put her hand in Tang Ye''s white hand heart. Tang Yebai smiles slightly. With a strong palm and foot rotation, she has brought Xia Chenxi to the center of the stage. The elegant waltz floats gently. Tang night white eyes burning at her, lips with a smile, very demagogue. Chapter 532 She almost did not dare to look into his eyes for fear of being involved in the whirlpool of sunny feeling. There is a saying in the city that no one can resist if he really wants to lure someone, both men and women. At that time, she didn''t believe it and despised it. Unexpectedly, she also became a member of the enemy. Fortunately, the man loved her. This is also her satisfaction. In the corner, Xiao Qi''s eyes were slightly dim. Tonight, he also came to attend the 80th anniversary of Tang''s family. He came with the ck widow. He just wore a mask on his face and changed his identity. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. The morning light tonight, like a princess. She was by his side, always a knight, fighting for him. However, she is beside Tang Yebai, who regards her as a princess and gives her everything she wants. Tang Yebai No wonder she fell in love with Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi started dancing, and the dance floor became hot. The men invited their favoritedies to dance together. The dinner party was full of joy. "I thought you would be clumsy. I didn''t expect to dance so well." Tang Yebai said with a smile that Xia Chenxi wore a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 12 cm. She and Tang Yebai were almost the focus of the audience. Xia Chenxi is d that he dances well and doesn''t step on Tang Yebai, which makes him ugly. Otherwise, it would be a shame for so many people to watch. "I am omnipotent." Xia Chenxi whispered in his ear, "any dance can dance." "Are you sure?" "Of course." Xia Chenxi smiles and is very confident. Tang Yebai suddenly narrowed his eyes, nced over a bewitching, "Xia Chenxi, if I dance a dance for you, if you are satisfied, agree to my proposal, OK?" "Dance for me?" Xia Chenxi was surprised and didn''t know how to react. Tang Yebai said with a faint smile, "yes, I promise, it''s the best dance you''ve ever seen." Xia Chenxi is excited. She wants a romantic proposal, which is the dream of all girls. But if a dance proposal is not romantic, why not? "When?" "In a moment, when we are alone." Tang Yebai is not willing to show his dancing skills in front of others. Xia Chenxi slightly side head, "I want to now." "The dawn of summer!" "You dance a dance for me, I promise you to propose, I want the most romantic dance." Xia Chenxi''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked with a smile, which was full of banter. She didn''t believe that Tang Yebai would dance in front of everyone. It''s not that he dares, it''s that he doesn''t want to. How proud this man is and how much he wants face. How can you do such a thing. Tang Ye white gritted his teeth and wrung on her waist, "you wait." "Then I''ll see." Xia Chenxi kisses him on the cheek, "Ye Bai elder brother, refuel." Tang Yebai He looked at her mischievous smile, and his heart was so soft that he was afraid that only Xia Chenxi could make him have such a soft and sweet heart, even if it was to dance for her in full view of the public. He would. For my wife. Tang Yebai asked people to find a musician to change the music. The waltz stopped suddenly. Tang Yebai pped his hands and said in a loud voice, dies and gentlemen, today is a special day. It''s the 80th anniversary of Tang''s sess and a good day for my son to recognize his ancestors. At the same time, I also want to propose to Miss Xia on this special day. She said that if I can impress her with a dance, she will marry me. " Chapter 533 Tang Yebai asked people to find a musician to change the music. The waltz stopped suddenly. Tang Yebai pped his hands and said in a loud voice, dies and gentlemen, today is a special day. It''s the 80th anniversary of Tang''s sess and a good day for my son to recognize his ancestors. At the same time, I also want to propose to Miss Xia on this special day. She said that if I can impress her with a dance, she will marry me. " As soon as the voice dropped, there was silence for ten seconds. Yunyi whistled and broke the silence, "Mr. Tang, for the sake of his wife, has to work hard to show you the best personal dance, and also give us a feast for the eyes." Lin ranughed, "I haven''t seen the general manager Tang dance Fengqing for several years." As soon as they spoke, they were all looking forward to it. Lin Lin looks very ugly. Tang Chengnan is watching the opera. Tang Yebai is dancing in front of the public. It''s really in a state of disorder. Xiabao''s eyes are big and bright, and she is looking forward to it. She takes Mr. Tang to see the opera. "Grandfather, what dance can daddy dance?" Tangoben is very angry. What dance is it? Shame! And it''s an anniversary dance proposal. It''s a shame that there''s such a proposal. Can see Sun Tzu look forward to the eyes, old Tang thought, forget it, Sun Tzu happy is the most important. Now he has a grandson and everything is enough. What''s more, jinsun is holding his hand, not to mention Donald''s heart. "He''s just a peacock, and the fruit dance is the best." Summer baby chuckled. Xia Chenxi stood aside with a red face. All the guests surrounded the stage. The lights gathered on the stage. When the music started, Mr. Tang took off his coat, threw it aside smartly and pulled his tie. Untie it and leave it aside. Slowly, he untied the top three crystal buttons, opened the cufflinks, slightly pulled up, and his shirt was pulled out. Old Tang couldn''t help murmuring, "such a goblin, do you really want to dance fruit and dance?" Tang is always a monster. This is something that no one can ignore. In particr, this kind of slow action, in everyone''s eyes, is an absolute goblin, temptation, the man who has grown so delicate, making such a rogue action, is even more windy and sunny. His eyes, tightly locked in Xia Chenxi''s face, focused and deep sunny. Xia Chenxi suddenly blushed and palpitating. She regretted that she had let him dance. She didn''t want to share such a charming Tang Yebai. She wanted to be a person. She wanted to be domineering. She didn''t want to be seen by others. Tang Yebai kicked his shoes, took off his socks and stepped on the stage barefoot. His skin was in close contact with the floor, and his clothes were loose. Before the music to a starting point, Tang Yebai suddenly raised his head, straightened his back, and began to rotate under his feet. Music, deafening. This is Latin. Commonly known as Fengqing dance, the most Fengqing dancebines sexuality, bewitchment and Qing, color, the most perfectbination of dance. It is more sunny and rich than tango. The music has officially started. Most people know what dance is. Latin rumba, also known as the love of fine dance. Rumba is the essence and soul of Latin music and dance, it is characterized by romantic dance, charming dance, sexy and hot, graceful pace and love, Zen, pay attention to body posture, dance posture is soft, graceful footwork is graceful, flirtatious, it is a kind of dance to express the love of men and women. Latin is also a kind of dance rarely learned by children of the upper ss. Especially for girls with strict tutoring, they are not allowed to learn. Open, sunny, colorful, seductive, wild, sunny and full of breath are extremely dangerous. Chapter 534 Latin is also a kind of dance rarely learned by the children of the upper ss. Especially for girls with strict family education, they are not allowed to learn it. Open, sunny, Se, with wild, sunny and rich atmosphere is a fatal danger. This kind of primitive coarseness is rarely epted by people with good family education. Rumba is a duet dance. Tonight, it is Tang Yebai''s dance. He is dancing this love sunny dance to his favorite woman. He is eager to get her approval and hermitment. All the lights are focused on Tang Yebai. White shirt, ck trousers, hanging loosely. The range of Rumba''s movements is veryrge, especially the waist and the store. The swing isbined with the rotation of the head and thebination of lightness and slowness. The whole bodynguage is warm and ambiguous, sunny and colored, with a rough vor. His eyes, straight down on Xia Chenxi, the whole person is immersed in his own world. Because of the twist, his neatlybed hair is also disordered, more wild. After a series of fast and slow dance steps, there is arge cross part twist. The release of Buddha is the rhythm of Jiao and Huan. Tang Yebai''s whole body is dancing with the most mysterious rotation, swing, and twist. Sweat sshes, and the light ys a silhouette on the stage. Oh, it''s dark, delicate, ghostly, so thrilling. Release Buddha, the soul of the whole world revolves around Tang Yebai. All people''s eyes are focused. Everyone, it was a shock. Including the old Tang who has been running against Tang Yebai. He never knew that his son could be such a goblin. It was just Rough, the most primitive. In such a dance, even the most daring dancer in the dance hall did not dare to dance, but Tang Yebai jumped out of the essence, out of the thrilling rhythm, his eyes in the light, more wild. The face is slightly red, dizzy dyed with satisfaction, charm and Extreme danger. For Tang Yebai, the restriction of ethics is always a piece of white paper. He never takes it seriously. What the world doesn''t allow to do is fine. He never cares. He only does what he likes to do. No one dares to dance like this. He dares. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. This is his love Qing dance for Xia Chenxi, Latin''s soul dance, his soul dance. He unfolds himself in front of Xia Chenxi. It''s a courtship dance. Xia Chenxi was shocked. For the first time, she saw such a dream like dance. It was so exquisite that it was indescribable and bewitched. It was so charming and hot. Is this Tang Yebai? Is this tangyebai, which is always cold? He has always been rational, but the rogue has a sense of propriety. Now he is intoxicated in his own world and just wants to express to her that his whole world, the heat, the extreme, the danger and the determination of self release. She never thought that such a rational Tang Yebai would have such a side. The hot and sunny side. At the end of the dance, Tang Yebai no longer looks at Xia Chenxi. He is totally immersed in his own world. He can''t extricate himself. The phantom of light shines out the world that belongs to Tang Yebai. He is rational and evil, with delicate features, goblin, sweat sshing, and simple ck-and-white collocation, drawing the whole world into obscurity. Twist waist, swing cross, nt head, spin, strange dance step, enchanting shadow, hook out a perfect, thrilling Latin. His own rumba. Two people''s love is fine. Chapter 535 Xia Chenxi slightly red eyes, heartbeat such as thunder. What else do you want to clear up, Xia Chenxi? I''m afraid you can''t meet a Tang Yebai in your life. Thest spin, the music stops, and the audience is dead. Everyone forgot to breathe. Tang Yebai slightly lowered his head, and the light column hit him. He stood alone in the light column, sweat fell from the tip of his hair, sshed on the ground, and his clothes became more and more loose. He was barefoot, but he was full of evil spirits. Sexy, incredibly sexy. This is a man who conquers everyone with a Latin dance. Tang Yebai raises his head and smiles. Gorgeous and sexy. He suddenly took a rose decorated beside him, went to Xia Chenxi and took off the ring on his tail finger. He had nned to wait for the eternal heart toe, and then he would propose with the eternal heart. But the n can''t keep up with the change. So life is not all nned. ck and white with Tang Yebai, holding a rose, eyes burning at Xia Chenxi. "Miss Xia Chenxi, will you marry me?" His voice, full of temptation and sex appeal, but also with an indulgent smile. This is their stage. Cloud Yi regained consciousness and yelled, "Miss Xia, what are you still hesitating about? We men are going to take away such a goblin man." Everyone came back to their senses and burst intoughter. Lin ran said, "if Miss Xia doesn''t agree, vice mayor will take general manager Tang home." Miss Yun, they also follow the coax. "Marry him, marry him..." "Marry him..." Xia Chenxi''s face is red. Tang Yebai looks at her deeply and releases Buddha. This is his whole world. She took the rose in Tang Ye''s white hands and suddenly threw herself into his arms, "Ido." I will. Tang night white world, full of flowers. He put his ring on Xia Chenxi''s hand, took her hand, and dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. Suddenly, he held her in his arms, and the hot kisses spread all over the world, sweeping Xia Chenxi. I don''t know who it was, and whistled again. The audience burst into warm apuse. Tang Yebai embraces Xia Chenxi and wishes to melt himself into her blood. This is the rib he lost. When God created him, he took the ribs away. Now, back to him. That''s great. Old Tang said, "Tang Yebai is really..." He didn''t know what to say. Xiabao said with a smile, "grandfather, is daddy great? I think it''s so beautiful It''s tempting. " Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the son was very attractive. Summer baby looks proud, this is his father. He suddenly worshipped Tang Yebai. Summer baby has always been very smart and powerful. Even if he knows that Tang Yebai is his father, in addition to longing for his father''s love, he doesn''t have any strong father. I have to rely on my father''s feeling. Every child has a little longing and adoration for his father. No, she didn''t. He felt that he was intelligent and could be proud of everything. Even if it''s Tang Yebai. Now, he realized that it was not. His father, became his first idol, the first person he wanted to be. "Grandfather, admit it. You''re starting to like Daddy. How wonderful he is." Summer baby said with a smile. "Don''t worship him, you''d better." Chapter 536 Xia Baobao deeply affirmed Tang Lao''s words and Xia Chenxi''s training t. He said, "Mommy also said that I was very good, and she wanted to cultivate me into an all-round man and a gentleman. " " but in my opinion, daddy is good too. I will try to turn myself into a goblin. " Summer baby clenched her fist, inspiring. Tang Laoyi pped him on the head and said, "nothing." Summer babyughs. Tang night white slightly let go of Xia Chenxi, nose tip intimately against Xia Chenxi''s nose tip, "can I jump well?" "The best in the world." Xia Chenxi said, very sure, she is used to the world, but has not seen such amazing dance. Young amazing, only because the world rarely seen. Now amazing,pletely, only because you are Tang Yebai. Yunyi said with a smile, "I bet from today on, the social dance of the upper ss will no longer be waltz, it is definitely Latin, and the night white is really out of the limelight, leading the trend of s city." Lin ran also said with a smile, "Yebai was originally the public Qingren of s city. After this dance, I''m afraid everyone would like to have an affair with him. It''s really charming and unique. I think you''re right. Men are attracted, not to mention women." The style of the general manager of Tang Dynasty has always been like this. After a dance, the whole dance floor is hot and sunny. Zhuyu is in front of her. She thinks that no one will dance Latin. The contrast is too clear. Everyone dances tango and brings the whole party to . Lin Lin''s face was extremely ugly. She had never seen such a sunny Tang Yebai, and would belong to Tang Yebai in the future. At the thought of this possibility, she felt unbearable and uneptable. Tang Chengnan t mouth, scolded a demon, but did not say anything. He always knows what kind of material he is. It''s a shame to pursue women in this way. He doesn''t want to pursue such a difficult woman. "Daddy, teach me to dance, and I''ll dance too." Xiabao came to them and took Tang Yebai''s hand. He nned to take Daddy as an absolute idol from today on. "I''m going to Latin, too." Old Tang despises Xia Baobao. He has no future. One dance was conquered. It''s too untidy. Tang Ye Bai squatted down and pinched his son''s lovely face, "when you are a little older, I will teach you." If a son wants to learn, he must teach. Xiabao was overjoyed. Tang Lao felt it necessary to iste their father and son, and took Xiabao to socialize, "don''t pay attention to him." Tang Yebai has a good heart. His son is smart and cute, and his wife should agree to his proposal. Tang Yebai doesn''t care about anything. He feels much morefortable when he looks at Old Tang. He is also happy that he doesn''t have Xia Baobao as a light bulb. Xia Chenxi shakes her head slightly and has been holding hands with him. "Tang Yebai, I always feel that I am not a Cindere. Tonight, you sessfully let me feel that I am a Cindere." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Buddha, she is a woman with nothing.". And all she had was given to her by the prince. She didn''t feel that way before. She has a very high-tech job, a certain social status, beauty, wealth, ability, and independence, absolutely not a Cindere. Standing beside Tang Yebai, she feels like Cindere. He gave her everything. Tang Yebai said, "maybe you are not Cindere, but I must be your prince." I will take care of you all my life. Never give up. Chapter 537 I will take care of you all my life. Never give up. Xia Chenxi smiles and clenches his hand even more. Until the end of the party, they were both very happy and undisturbed. Xiao Qi took the ck widow out of the hotel. Outside the hotel, the street lights were dim, which made his face gray and unclear. With a gust of anger, he slowly tightened up. The scene of the banquet was deeply engraved in his mind. Like a princess in the morning. Tang night white as a prince. If Xia Chenxi is not his Xia Chenxi, his most precious and favorite person, Xiao Qi will say that they are a pair made in heaven. Even he can''t deny that they are so matched and matched. He listened to the guests'' words in his ear, which was very harsh. They all praised that Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai were made in heaven. Although there are some gossips, most of them are praises. Release Buddha, Xia Chenxi was born for the sake of Tang Yebai. This feeling is terrible. It''s really bad. He doesn''t know that he will be so depressed, so It''s notfortable. ck widow said, "Xiao Qi, you give up, she does not belong to you, really does not belong to you." "Shut up!" Xiao Qi drank in a deep voice to stop the ck widow''s next words. ck widow Yu Yan stopped, and finally couldn''t bear to sprinkle salt on his wound. After watching this scene tonight, she felt that they were made for each other, not to mention others. And so cute kids. If you really love dawn, let her be happy. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi both drank wine. The driver of Tang family sent them back. As soon as they got on the bus, Tang Yebai couldn''t help holding Xia Chenxi for kisses. Xia Chenxi was unprepared and attacked by him. She blushed and patted Mr. Tang on the shoulder to signal his attention to the influence. Tang Yebai raised the baffle to block the sight of the front seat and the back seat. Xia Chenxi could not resist his kiss, so he had to follow him. Xia Chenxi originally wore a low cut dress, which was more convenient for Tang Yebai to ask for help. His kiss went down his neck, holding her plump in one hand and rubbing it with her clothes. The other hand lifted her skirt, stroked her thigh, and went straight to the heart of her leg. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help resisting him. Blushed. "Tang Yebai, don''t..." They''re in the car. He doesn''t really want to do it on the bus. No matter how hard he can''t help it, he has to endure it. In fact, just at the party, she knew that president Tang wanted it. If it was not for fear of falling a lecher''s name, he would like to directly pull her to the hotel, where he could bear to go home. "Stop it." Xia Chenxi''s resistance in Tang Ye''s white eyes has no power at all. He just wants to show off his ferocity. No matter where it is, his body will endure the explosion, and all his impulses rush to the lower part of his body. He pressed her hands behind her, put one hand around her waist and kissed her freely. It''s too much fun. Xia Chenxi hides, while sinking, Tang Yebai obviously has no three outlooks, lost control, if two people are out of control, I''m afraid there will be a joke, she can imagine what kind of news wille out of the entertainment version. "Dawn..." Tang night white forehead exposed thin sweat, holding Xia Chenxi''s hand, pressing in his most scorching ce, where has long been swaggering against her, Xia Chenxi blushed and quickly withdrew his hand. "Dawn..." Tang Yebai''s voice, with a trace of prayer, Xia Chenxi turned his head to see the scenery, but he was kissing, did not y. One hand on her waist, let her cooperate. Chapter 538 "Dawn..." Tang Yebai''s voice, with a trace of prayer, Xia Chenxi turned his head to see the scenery, but he was kissing, did not y. One hand on her waist, let her cooperate. "You''re such a jerk, can''t you stand it?" It''s not a long drive. Can''t you help it? "No!" Tang Yebai''s voice is very hoarse, with a bit of forcing people. Lift up Xia Chenxi''s long skirt, fingers very evil to her leg heart. Xia Chenxi''s face was so red that she reached out to push Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai leaned over and stabilized her lips. Her flexible lips and tongue made her confused and confused. His fingers slid into the flower path. Xia Chenxi was startled and grabbed his wrist in a hurry. "Tang Yebai" You brain jerk. This is the car, the car ah ah Tang Ye pecked her lips, moved his wrist, and moved his fingers in her body. Xia Chenxi frowned hard and turned his wrist. "Dawn My wife... " Tang Zongyu''s voice of discontent, such as arge pet selling cute, meat to eat. Blinking eyes, want to immediately rush to Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi embarrassed face red. "I''ll talk about it when I go home..." "My little brother wants to kiss you now..." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai holds her in her arms and makes a fool of herself. Xia Chenxi only wants him to kiss her. Other Xia Chenxi doesn''t follow him. She just asks the master to drive faster. As soon as Tang Yebai raises the baffle, the master in front knows what they are doing. Don''t mention the speed. Xia Chenxi calcted the time and estimated that she would be home in a few minutes. "Tang Yebai..." She was afraid that he was really fooling around. She hugged him and took the initiative to kiss her lips. The kiss was very hot and sunny. She was afraid that he would make any disorderly moves. Tang Yebai saw her initiative, but of course she would not refuse. They were in a group in the back seat. All of a sudden, the car passed the speed bump, and Xia Chenxi didn''t notice, biting Tang Yebai''s tongue. "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white cry andugh. Xia Chenxi kisses his lip, "this has nothing to do with me." Tang Yebai was just about to suppress her, and Xia Chenxi pushed his head away in a hurry, "general manager Tang It''s home. " The driver took them back to Xia Chenxi''s home. She told the driver when she just got up. Xia Chenxi pushed Tang Yebai out of the car andughed at him. Tang Yebai gritted his teeth and took off his coat, which just blocked the arrogance of something. Xia Chenxi covers her mouth and smiles. Tang Yebai takes her with one hand and takes her to the elevator. Who knows, someonees back with them at the same time. Two elevators, one on the top floor, not down yet. Four people enter the elevator together. The two are on the 28th floor. Tang Yebai is gloomy. I wanted to get into the elevator, just let him. Who knows there are two more light bulbs, and they are very bright ones. They are a middle-aged couple with temperament. The woman chattered and asked Xia Chenxi, "is your home here? Why haven''t you met Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I''m busy at work, leaving early and returningte, and I don''t like to go out. Maybe you haven''t seen it." "Is it?" The woman said with a smile, "did you juste back from the party?" "Yes, I just came back." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that the general manager Tang was very stuffy and did not speak. The elevator soon arrived at their floor. Tang Yebai was decisive and quickly pulled Xia Chenxi out of the room. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Yebai kicked the door and put Xia Chenxi against the door. Then he rushed up and kissed her lips. Chapter 539 As soon as he entered the door, Tang Yebai kicked the door and put Xia Chenxi against the door. Then he rushed up and kissed her lips. Xia Chenxi cosmetic bag and Tang Yebai''s coat fall on the ground. Tang Yebai almost savagely tore off her dress. Xia Chenxi only heard the sound of silk cracking, and the dress was dered dead. "Tang Yebai Wu... " As soon as she made a voice to stop, Tang Yebai blocked her mouth. Xia Chenxi took off his shirt, stroked his chest with both hands, and went down with one hand. Untie his belt, only listen to a Ding, all the reason in this warm ambiguous voice, all dere dead. Tang Yebai holding Xia Chenxi against the door, legs with him, can''t wait to rush into her tight. "You Be gentle. " With a burst of breath, Tang''s lips were puffed, and she began to breathe. He''s wanted summer morning for a long time. When he didn''t realize that he liked the summer morning sun, he was very deep and had already rooted in his heart. He could not ignore it or suppress it. He wanted to get her. Especially after feeling clear and strong, I want her more. Men and women feel fine to reach a certain concentration, naturally want to be more intimate contact. However, they are more than good. Either Xia Chenxi is not willing to clear up, or there are too many redundant people to break his good deeds. He thought for a long time that he would not let her go today. For so long, he has endured long enough. Ever since he met her, he didn''t know how to keep clean and just wanted her. Tang Yebai deeply contradicts dozens of times, and finally solves his craving. He doesn''t have to be so anxious. He holds her to the bedroom. They go to the bedroom like this. They don''t leave each other. Xia Chenxi is confused. Nothing can be thought of, being pulled into his world by Tang Yebai. It''s a strange world for her. She can only helplessly watch her sink in his world, confused, confused. Buddha, this is all she has, all she has. Men''s rough breath and women''s light chant interweave an ancient chapter. Xia Chenxi opened her eyes slightly and looked at the man who was undting on her body. Tang Yebai slightly closed his eyes, such as addicted to something, the surface of his face, sexy, sweat from his forehead constantly falling, sliding on the chest, condensed into sweat, sliding down on her fierce mouth. It turns out that he is sexy and confused when dancing. At this time, he is also so sexy and confused. At this moment, Xia Chenxi has a very satisfied pride. Tang Yebai is her,pletely, belongs to her. As if, he was her omnipotent God in the universe. All she has. Tang Yebai, what I said on the shore is true. I like you so much. I love you. The two hold each other together and enjoy the aftertaste after the rain. Tang Yebai has not yet withdrawn from her body. They gasp like cattle, their heart beats like thunder, and their sweat sticks together. If they want to prate into each other''s skin. For a long time, for a long time, no one said a word. Xia Chenxi has always felt that her physical strength is very good, but I didn''t expect that when I did this kind of thing, I would consume my physical strength. It was really tiring and very tired. It is a kind of fatigue after satisfaction. It''s all over the body. Tang Yebai is much heavier than her. If she wants to cover her whole body, she is not heavy. She just feels veryfortable and satisfied. His breath covers her everywhere. Such a sense of security and fullness is something others can''t give her. Chapter 540 Tang Ye Bai Yi still kisses her lip, puts the Buddha, she is a dim sum, "you finally are mine. Completely, be her person. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Even if they didn''t do it, they were together. In the bedroom, the lights are dim. The red tide on Xia Chenxi''s face hasn''t faded, and she doesn''t go to answer. Tang Yebai kisses her eyes and her lips are very warm. Xia Chenxi can''t help pushing his shoulder, e out first." It''s strange to talk like this. Tang Yebai maliciously moved, Xia Chenxi couldn''t help gasping. He held the red plum in her chest and teased him with a smile and said, "Chenxi, don''t you think you can satisfy me once?" Xia Chenxi, "..." "I can calcte clearly, which day deceives you, absolutely must make you dizzy,pensates you to starve me so long." "Animals." Xia Chenxiughs and scolds. Tang Ye Bai answered with a smile, "yes, beasts, your beasts." Xia Chenxi deeply realized what Tang Yebai said to be dizzy. He really tormented her for almost the whole night. She was willing to finish in the middle of the night. Xia Chenxi was afraid of him. Finally, he is free to say whatever he says. As long as satisfy him, stop, she good rest. Every time Tang Yebai coax her, once again to sleep. Every time it turns out, there''s another one. Xia Chenxi was confused before going to bed and seriously considered that Tang Yebai could not go to her bed for a month. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi went to work the next day. They were determined to bete. They didn''t go to work all morning. They went to thepany in the afternoon. Tang''s new prince came out, and no one knew about it. Last night, the report of Tang''s reception was followed up by special media, which was known all over the city. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are about to get married, and the whole s city has been spread. Everyone knows. As soon as Xia Chenxi arrived at thepany, everyone said congrattions. She had just arrived at thepany and received roses from her younger brother. This time, we all guessed whether the roses sent by president Tang for nearly a month were sent by president Tang. After all, who dares to pursue summer dawn in s city. She is already a great youngdy of Tang. Mr. Tang acknowledged his grandson and announced their good news. The marriage was approved by him. Everyone thought that good things wereing. The most special thing was that Tang Yebai''s proposal which caused a stir in the whole partyst night. It''s all over the ce. The media used a whole page to express the marriage proposal of president Tangst night, and took a very seductive picture. Tang Ye''s white dancing Latin, barefoot, white shirt, ck trousers, hair disordered, emitting iparable weird color. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful So beautiful that they can''t say it. This photo takes up the whole page. It''s a real advertisement. Because of this unique magazine, Tang''s media has upied more than half of the market in the second half of the year. The tone of the engineering department has changed a little. ording to the previous biography, there are a lot of people who have an affair with Tang Yebai, but now they are much more interesting. No one dares to talk nonsense. Even if they want to talk nonsense, Tang Yebai proposes to Xia Chenxi in public and gives her the title. Besides, the gossip between Lin Lin Lin and Tang Yebai is ridiculous. Xia Chenxi had nothing to do in the afternoon. When she was busy with the case in hand, she made a n. If she was not very healthy, she did not go to the construction site to investigate. She sent several engineers to do the nning with the office. Have a few meetings. asionally look at the bracelet and the ring that Tang always gives her, Xia Chenxi can''t helpughing. She thought, at the moment, she is really happy. Chapter 541 What other people think, it has nothing to do with her, especially what Lin Lin thinks, she doesn''t care. ,. "Wow, dawn, you''re in the limelight. Come and see." Xue Jiayun suddenly eximed, and called Xia Chenxi in the past. Xia Chenxi was very surprised. Xue Jiayun seized her and said, "you can read Weibo quickly." A very depressed microblog named Ms. Zhou advocated sending a micro blog, a video. There are text exnations. The marriage proposal of Prince Tang, a person''s rumba, is extremely sexy. Women who don''t shed nosebleed are definitely not women. This kind of man, both men and women want to have wood, wood, goblin, wood. The word "goblin" is no longer a woman''s exclusive. The Tang family is worthy of being the public sunny people of s city. This video, from the beginning of Tang Yebai jump Rumba was recorded. The audience was silent, only Tang Yebai''s weird dance and shocking music could not be heard at all. In the video, Tang Yebai was really like a demon, and the video that had not been dealt with was more real. Everything is mour. The background of the video, there are a lot of political and business, you can easily point out the name. Those who have not seen this Latin proposal with their own eyes will definitely regret Xia Chenxi watched the video, heart palpitation. Tang night is white. Last night witnessed so amazing Tang Yebai, she did not know what to say. Today, I watched a video again. In addition to palpitations, she is still palpitation. Xia Chenxi decisively on the micro, save this video, stored in theputer. Ms. Zhou''s very depressedizen must be a youngdy. All the pictures she sent were petty bourgeois, and there was noment at all. As a result, within a few hours, the microblog forwarded more than 50000 andmented nearly 100000. It''s one of the hottest microblogs today. The hot words of microblog and the rmendation on the home page have be Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi. The news of star marriage and divorce has been suppressed. Several of Xia Chenxi''s followers are looking at this microblog and saying it. Therefore, Xia Chenxi''s home page is full of information about this microblog, and there are all kinds of things to say, and even some stars also join in the fun. Tang Yebai''s poprity is no worse than that of a star. He has been associated with countless female stars. Besides, he has invested in many films, belonging to half of the entertainment circle. So this microblog is even hotter. The crowd eximed, the total goblin of Tang Dynasty. Demonized. Some people say that Miss Xia has the skill to control her husband. Of course, there are a lot of names. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say, but most of them are praises. General manager Tang is very powerful. There was another whirlwind. The entire engineering department also knows, all read the news online, plusments. The atmosphere was high. Lin Lin is sullen, watching the video lose consciousness. Her brother Tang, her brother Tang Xia Chenxi goes to Tang Yebai''s microblog to have a look. Tang Yebai''s microblog is very formal, which is Tang Yebai, with V certification. Mr. Tang has a lot of fans. He has millions of fans. His microblog style is humorous, sharp and vicious, so many people support it, but he never says anything personal. Wine and dine makeints about . Plus advertising. The head portrait is the head of two Tibetan mastiff, which was just changed by Tang Yebai. He has sent photos of Tibetan mastiff, also sent photos of him and Xiabao ying in themunity, no front photo. There''s no picture of president Tang. But he is no stranger to everyone. His photos are everywhere. Financial and entertainment. He''s a celebrity. Chapter 542 Today, president Tang''stest micro blog exploded. Histest micro blog is the 80th anniversary of Tang family, a good day for double happiness. It was sent yesterday. Thements are going to explode. It was several times more than his usualments. Fans have gone up hundreds of thousands. There''s no doubt that the night was white. Xia Chenxi sent Tang Yebai a piece of wechat. Tang is always a trendsetter and ys with all kinds of tools. Wechat is not a problem. Now wechat is also convenient to contact. Many people use wechat to contact. Xia Chenxi: Mr. Tang, you are hot again. Take a look on Weibo. It took Tang Yebai a long time to return a message to her. Tang Yebai: save the film and go back to watch it every night. How charming I am. Xia Chenxi chuckled. Xia Chenxi: narcissism. Tang Yebai: can you dance Rumba? We''ll do one another day. Xia Chenxi: forget it. I don''t have your excellent dancing skills. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. Tang Yebai: that''s not the case. If I take you, what do you fear? Even if you can''t jump well, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. I won''t despise you, and you don''t need to feel inferior. Xia Chenxi: don''t talk to you. I''m going to work. Tang Yebai: wait for me to get off work at night. Xia Chenxi: I see. After work, Xia Chenxi goes to the president''s office to wait for Tang Yebai. He seldom leaves work on time. He is always half an hour to an hourte. Although he is not a workaholic, Tang Yebai is very responsible. When she arrived at the office, he was talking about the jewelry case of Tang''s with Europe. There were six people in the video conference, one of whom was a beautiful woman. Xia Chenxi sat aside and did not affect them, and finished the meeting. Tang Yebai then tidies up his things. Xia Chenxi leans on the sofa and brushes her microblog to read the message. Tang Yebai''s video is really hot. It''s been forwarded by 200000. Nowadays, the man goblin is really valuable. Tang Yebai in the past, holding her to ask for a hot sunny kiss, Xia Chenxi was entangled by him, and offered him a sweet kiss. Tang Yebai was satisfied to let her go. "What do you have for the evening?" "Whatever." "I hate being casual." Xia Chenxi''s eyes brightened. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Tang, you don''t mind eating big food stalls. I have a good ce to introduce and ensure that the food is delicious. It''s the environment. You can''t ask too much about it." "Where." Xia Chenxi God mysterious smile, "to you will know." Xia Chenxi drove, two people to Pearl Square around a circle, turned into a small alley, and finally was in front of a light, turned to a small street, the roadside parking many cars, all kinds of private cars. The car took up all the position of the road, leaving only onene. It''s a hot, hot eating street. On both sides of the street, there are bright lights and fragrance everywhere. On one side, there are small shops, and on the other side, there are all big stalls. They set up a tent randomly and put a number of chairs and tables. One of the big stalls has a very prosperous business. Xia Chenxi pulled the most popr Tangye white stalls to find a ce. Just someone just ate well, summer Chenxi decided to upy the position. The boss packed up and told them to sit down. Tang Ye''s white cheek twitches. Does he want to eat in such a ce? The tent was full of people. Some smoked, drank, and some were barehanded. All kinds of vors were present. Tang frowned and looked at Xia Chenxi a little tenderly. Obviously, he was very using. "Come on, you''ve eaten in a worse environment than here. Don''t give up." Xia Chenxi waves her hand indifferently. When president Tang was in the United States before, there was no meal, so he had to ask for money. It''s just that he has been pampered for more than ten years. Chapter 543 It''s just that he has been pampered for more than ten years. "I didn''t say dislike, you said." "Take a mirror to look for your appearance, and dare to say no." Xia Chenxi said, "the food here is really delicious, baby, so picky temperament all said delicious, you will never dislike." Xia Chenxi ordered a fried rice, a braised fish, a fish vored eggnt, a steamed fish, a stewed lobster, a chicken, and a dish of spicy fried snails, and two bottles of beer. "So much for two?" "I can''t finish packing." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that he wanted to let Mr. Tang try the food of this house. General manager Tang is used to it, but many people don''t like them. When they look at their clothes and make-up, they will go to the western restaurant and will note to the roadside stall. She has been looked at, Xia Chenxi does not care, "baby, there is a ssmate living here, he came once, andter took me to eat, I like it very much, asionallye here to eat." "When we travel to Africa, in fact, it''s best to eat. It''s always the street side that doesn''t look impressive and there''s no English menu." Tang Yebai smiles, traveling? Over the years, he has been to many ces. Every time he talks about things, he has never had a good tour, and he has not enjoyed the local wind and sunshine. He went to the Middle East mostly to solve the Tangmen dispute. His identity is sensitive and the local area is chaotic. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. Hees back after dealing with good things and seldom stays. He does this every time. These years, miss a lot of scenery. "You look like a flower, are you really so right?" "I''ll know when I try." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. It''s very fast to serve here. It doesn''t take long. The dishese up one by one. Xia Chenxi doesn''t have any rules. He takes care of himself to eat. Tang Yebai sees that the oil and water on the te all flow out. He is a tangle in his heart, but he is also a man who doesn''t stick to the details. A try of braised fish, slightly a meal, very delicious, very crisp, really good taste. All the dishes are served. Xia Chenxi asks him to try the snail, which is a famous dish here. She saw Xia Chenxi sucking with relish, and general manager Tang also learned to suck snail like her. As a result, she found that the snail seemed to be against her and could not be sucked out. President Tang became angry and bit the snail Xia Chenxi, "..." She couldn''t helpughing, Tang always pinched her, evil spirit, ugh again, then you help me suck it out." Xia Chenxi, "disgusting to death." "I don''t mind your saliva." Xia Chenxiughed, "you really want tough me to death." General manager Tang Xinqing is very unhappy, you areughing! Xia Chenxi taught him how to eat snails. It took Tang a long time to learn the trick, and then he tried to have fun with them. Xia Chenxi said, "I''m right, isn''t it delicious?" "Delicious is delicious, but it''s not very clean." Tang Yebai said. "You can''t see. How do you know if it''s clean?" Tang Yebai said, "so it''s best to eat what you make. You can learn more and you don''t learn." "I think baby is very talented in cooking. It''s not inherited from me. It must be inherited from you." "You think so." "So you''re going to eat out with me every day?" Tang Yebai shamelessly moved out the light bulb, "don''t you have a son?" "If my son is older, he won''t be with us every day." "When his wings are hard and he''s gone, we''ll have another one to train him to cook." Tang Yebai more shameless, "I believe, with our two high-quality, out of the baby this." Chapter 544 "When his wings are hard and he''s gone, let''s have another one to train him to cook. "Tang Yebai is even more shameless." I believe that with the high quality of both of us, all of use out of this kind of baby. " Xia Chenxi''s mouth opened, "Tang Yebai, you are shameless." It''s the bottom line again. Tang Yebaiughed. After dinner, they took a walk together. "It''s better to see a movie. It''s early anyway." Tang Yebai dislikes it very much, "what''s good about the movie? I''d rather go home early and go to bed with you." Xia Chenxi, "..." Miss Xia was angry and hit with her fist. "You used to watch movies with me in all kinds of ways. You didn''t admit it. Now you don''t want to watch movies with me?" Miss Xiained, very sad, "can''t a woman be chased to be worthless?" Tang always touched her head like an elder, "girl, you finally have an awareness." Xia Chenxi grimaced, "I want to return it." "If you''re not satisfied, you have to return it. Whether it''s software or hardware, I''m top-notch." General manager Tang rejected the return deration, "you just give up." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai rubbed her long hair and took her for a walk. "I''d like to talk to you about one thing. You can leave at PWL office ande to work in Tang''s family. When Cai Jiasheng goes up, you can take his position. It''s hard to say that Tang''s young grandmother works in otherpanies." Tang Yebai said. In fact, he was selfish. He wanted to go to work with her every day, work together, every minute. "How much do you pay me?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. Tang Yebai despised her, "said money more sentimental Qing, you marry me, my is not your, what money?" "You can''t say that." "Are you satisfied with a 50% increase in your sry now?" "Think about it." Xia Chenxi said she would consider it. She had been thinking about it for a long time, but she felt that the time was not very mature, and she would talk about it when the sea view case came to an end. They walked to the riverside. This area is a tourist area. Peoplee and go. It''s very busy to see the river scenery. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to join in the fun. Mr. Tang doesn''t want to. He is going to go back to his hometown. Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone rings. When she answered the phone, Tang Yebai suddenly froze. People wereing and going in this area. He suddenly saw Lin Qing, a person who dressed and dressed like Lin Qing, especially her face. Wearing a pink suit and carrying a briefcase. I really want to be an office girl, so I walk by him. Tang Yebai was stiff and his eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to see more carefully, but many people blocked his sight. The girl answered the phone, didn''t know what to say, slightly side her head, and Tang Yebai could see more clearly. She is almost the same as Lin Qing. Lin Lin is also simr to Lin Qing in seven or eight points, but unlike this woman, she is almost carved out of a mold. Tang Yebai rushed to catch up with her. When she meets the traffic light, the girl walks forward. Tang Yebai is desperate to catch up. Even if she runs through the red light, Xia Chenxi is stunned, "Tang Yebai..." She hung up in a hurry and ran after her. Tang Yebai ran a red light and was almost hit. He motioned for a car to stop in front of him, and passed through the gap. The travelers were surprised to see him running and crashing, but Tang Yebai ignored and ran across the road. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi called him several times, but he didn''t hear him. Chapter 545 At night, it''s easy to find more people in the dark, especially when they don''t cross the traffic lights. Besides, it is not far away from the streets. Tang Yebai looked for a long time, sweating, but she never saw her figure. Xia Chenxi rushed up and took his hand. "What are you looking for? Did you know it was just dangerous? " Tang Yebai blurted out, "I saw Qing''er, I really saw Qing''er..." Xia Chenxi is stunned and slightly releases Tang Yebai. She stands in a daze and looks at Tang Yebai anxiously looking for someone. For the first time, she sees Tang Yebai so anxious and irritable, even when Xiabao is kidnapped. Tang Yebai had never been so anxious. Qinger Lin Qing, Lin Qing, the woman in her heart like a thorn, once again stabbed in the heart of Xia Chenxi. She does not mind Lin Lin, Lin Lin ys what means in her view, but so, nothing special, but she can not mind Lin Qing, not because she is Tang Yebai want to get married. Just because she was afraid If one day in the future, she knows that Lin Qing was killed by her, how should she face Tang Yebai. This is a thorn in her heart. No matter whether Lin Qing made a mistake or not at the same time with their brothers, Tang Yebai cared about her, which is a fact. The more Tang Ye Bai cares about Lin Qing, the deeper the thorn in her heart. It''s an unspeakable pain. Panic, fear, almost drowned her. She thought she was smart and calm, but she couldn''t convince herself and didn''t mind. Tang Yebai is still anxious to find, summer morning sun''s heart is cold. For the first time, she knew that the heart would really hurt. Even if no one stabbed you, your heart would ache. Xia Chenxi looks up at the night sky. The stars were scattered, and a cold wind was blowing in her heart. On the way back, no one said a word. When the car drove to Haijing No.2, Xia Chenxi asked Tang Yebai to stop. "I''ll go in by myself. It''s veryte today. I''ll have an early rest." Tang Ye Bai has something in mind and doesn''t care about the sunny mood of summer morning light, "good night." Xia Chenxi got out of the car. Tang Yebai turned around and didn''t go back to the next door. The car had just passed a traffic light, so he called Yunyi. "Yunyi, I saw Linqing on the road. I really saw it." Cloud Yi is surprised, "Tang Yebai, are you crazy?" "I''m sure I saw it." Tang night Bai said as like as two peas. "She looks exactly like Lin Qing." Yunyi only felt ridiculous and iparable, "Tang Yebai, you hallucinate it. We all know that Lin Qing died long ago. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit that she is really dead." "The people you see in the street, no matter who they are, are not Lin Qing. Maybe they are just simr to Lin Qing. You are so suspicious and ridiculous. Do you know that? She was shot and killed. " "The bullet is a prating wound. The whole heart is crushed by the bullet and can''t be rescued." Tang Yebai suddenly brakes, the car stops on the side of the road, his head is hard against the steering wheel, Yunyi''s words, such as thunder on his head, yes, Lin Qing is a prating injury, bullets crushed the heart. The shooter was a sharpshooter. Very good. One shot. Because he knew, he was so calm to face the media, because he knew that no matter what he did, he could not save her life. Chapter 546 Because he knew, he was so calm to face the media, because he knew that no matter what he did, he could not save her life. "Yebai, people are simr, maybe just a woman who looks very simr to Lin Qing." Cloud Yi said, also rare did not joke, "you marry also ask, the day is also fixed, how can because see Lin Qing square inch chaos." Tang Yebai leaned wearily on the chair. What happened to him? Why suddenly suspicious, but that dress, that suit, he really thought Lin Qing came back. That''s how he dressed when he first met her. She is ying a fashion show, in which is a working girl, very capable, but also wearing a pink suit. Tang Yebai suddenly has a headache. Even if it''s a coincidence, it won''t be such a coincidence. "Tang Yebai, do you still want to get married?" Yun Yi asked in a sharp voice. "Marriage, of course." "That''s what you are. Who will marry you?" Cloud Yi said, "if summer dawn, she will think you can''t let go of Lin Qing, you are really guilty." "She is not." Tang Ye Bai said firmly, "the affair between Qing''er and me is fine. She doesn''t know. Besides, dawn is strong, independent and rational, and won''t be angry for such a thing." "Yebai, you should be careful that all the cooked ones are flying." Yun Yi sighs that the man''s feeling Qing is really in a mess. It''s really bad. Therefore, it''s better not to touch it. Yun Yi said meaningfully, "even if you see a woman who looks simr to Lin Qing in the street, what can you do? She just looks like Lin Qing. Shees face-to-face and will not know your name is Tang Yebai, and she will not know that she once married you." "To say the least, even if Lin Qinges back safe and sound, what can you do?" Cloud Yi is not polite to ask, very sharp, "do you want to abandon Xia Chenxi, marry Lin Qing?" "Of course not." "In that case, what are you bothering about?" Yun Yi asked. "You''re not me. You don''t understand." Tang Yebai said, "we all know that Chenxi is the ck fox. Xiao Qi was the best killer around Xiao Qi. We all know that Xiao Qi nned the event of Tangmen. We also know that the killer at the wedding was a woman. I was really afraid. It was Chenxi who killed Lin Qing. This has always been my worry and Chenxi''s anxiety. She lost her memory, and I don''t Know what''s going on. I thought I didn''t care. I suddenly met Lin Qing tonight. I was afraid that what I had been worried about would turn into reality. What should I do? " This kind of worry cannot be understood by others. If Xia Chenxi really killed Lin Qing, he didn''t know how to face it. Yunyi also understood Tang Yebai''s feelings. "You told me about this problem, and I remember you said that you didn''t care. This may not be true. Why should you worry about it? By the way, did summer dawn apany you just now?" "Yes, just sent her home." Yunyi suddenly gloated, "I think you have time to worry so much. It''s better to think about what to do to get your wife home." "Dawn has agreed to my proposal." Yun Yi said, "if you get married, you can get divorced. What''s more, if you just propose, ten women and eleven won''t marry you, unless she covets your money, your status or your appearance." Tang Ye Bai hung up the phone, holding his hand on the door, thinking nothing. Chapter 547 Xia Chenxi didn''t go back to her apartment. She sat on the garden swing downstairs, sullen. The swing in the garden is usually yed by children. Now it''s still at night. There are few people in the garden, but it''s very quiet. : Tang Yebai has not put down Lin Qing. I don''t know what he feels about Lin Qing. He must care and love him. Otherwise, he won''t forget Qing after so many years. When he meets a simr person in the street, he will lose his sense of propriety. ording to Buddhism, there are two kinds of people who are the most precious. One is not to get, the other is to lose. Lin Qing was lost by Tang Yebai. It''s normal for him to miss Lin Qing. Over the years, he has always missed Lin Qing. She is so naive that she thinks he can put it downpletely, but there is no such thing. The phone rings, disrupting Xia Chenxi''s thoughts. She looked at the call is Tang Yebai, subconsciously do not want to answer. Tang Yebai made four phone calls in a row, but she didn''t answer. She needs to think about it carefully. How can she deal with herself and pretend that she doesn''t care? Who are you cheating on? She cares. She thought of Old Tang''s words. He said that Lin Qing was once with Tang Chengnan. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Yebai to know about this matter. Otherwise, how can he be miserable? After all, it''s the woman he loved. Everyone wanted to protect him, not to destroy his innocent first love. It''s just, she feels bad. Xia Chenxi grew up alone with Xia Baobao. She has always been very natural and unrestrained. She never worries about feeling sunny. She thinks that she doesn''t need to worry, and she doesn''t need to worry in the future. Even if it is to fall in love with others, she will not let herself too aggrieved. As long as you don''t like it, it''s a big deal. Only when we really fall in love do we know that Aiqing is not like this. Sometimes there are grievances, really can only knock down teeth and blood swallow, she can not do anything, even find someone toin. Xia Chenxi looks down at the ring on her hand and suddenly feels very ironic. She impulsively wanted to take off the ring from her finger, hesitated for a moment, and did not take it. The phone rang again. Xia Chenxi saw that it was Xiao Qi''s phone. She frowned slightly and answered the phone, "Chenxi, I see the news of your engagement." Tang Yebai made such a sensational proposal that the whole world knew. Not to mention the people of s city. Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly, engagement? "Well, what can I do for you?" Xia Chenxi asked dully. "What''s wrong with you? Is it not good to be happy? " "What happened?" Xiao Qi asked "It''s OK. I work too much and I''m a little tired." Xia Chenxi said and impulsively asked, "would you like toe out and have a drink with me?" mint1 There was a lot of noise and people everywhere. It was very lively. When Xiao Qi arrived, Xia Chenxi had already drunk half a bottle of whisky, which was very extravagant. "Coming?" Xia Chenxi smile, did not expect that when she was upset, can find out to drink, unexpectedly is Xiao Qi. She doesn''t know why. Maybe she feels more intimate. She felt that no matter what willful demands she had, Xiao Qi would satisfy her. He would not refuse to drink with her in the middle of the night. And he won''t bully her. She has no friends all the time, but she has never been bored or drunk. This is the first time that she is in a bad mood. She just wants to find someone to apany her. When she leaves Xue Jiayun, she is Xiao Qi. It happened that Xiao Qi called. It''s like a timely rain. Chapter 548 It''s like a timely rain. , "why drink so much?" Xiao Qi took a look at the wine, slightly frowned, Xia Chenxi drank another cup, let him pour wine, Xiao Qi is a huge amount, but not greedy, he knows, Xia Chenxi''s drinking capacity is not very good. She hated drinking, she always said, wine can cause trouble. So be very restrained. Can not drink, never drink. "Come and drink with me." Xia Chenxi a smile, Xiao Qi frown, cold voice said, "do not drink." "I just want to drink. If you don''t apany me, you go." Xia Chenxi''s wine gas was surging up, and she was a little wayward. She wanted to push him away and grab the bottle. Xiao Qi was faster than her and avoided her. Xia Chenxi was extremely unhappy. Xiao Qi''s face was also ugly. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xia Chenxi is stubborn and unwilling to say that she just wants to drink. Her phone rings once. Once, she doesn''t answer. Xiao Qi''s heart is bitter. It must be what happened to her and Tang Yebai. Otherwise, she would not drown her sorrows with wine. There was a sensational proposal only yesterday. It is well known that she is the princess envied by the whole world. What can happen today? They have turned over their faces so quickly? Dawn has always been a calm person. If it had not been for Ganqing''s problems, she would not have been so greedy. "Morning light, there is something clear in my heart. It''s not a way to hold back and not say it. You will have an ident if you drink it like this." Xiao Qi said, "don''t drink any more and be obedient. You always say that wine is a bad thing. Have you forgotten it?" "Yes, I forgot." Summer morning light ha ha ha a smile, "I feel now, wine is a good thing, drink wine, drunk a drunk, what matter clear all did not have." He escorted her to rest on the sofa and put the wine aside. Xia Chenxi was very stuffy, "if you don''t drink with me, what are you going to do?" "Chat with you." "I don''t need someone to chat with me. I just want someone to drink with me." "Tell me what happened first, and I''ll let you drink it." Xiao Qi proposed the exchange conditions. Xia Chenxi''s wine gas was rising and her temper was a little rough. Her face was red and her eyes were covered with ayer of water vapor. She seemed to be more angry than her rational one, "I''m notfortable in my heart..." "Why not?" "Tang Yebai Don''t love me. " Xia Chenxi seems to work hard to put this sentence in order, "he has been unable to let Lin Qing go, he has always loved Lin Qing, I am just his second choice." "If there was no baby, he would not look me in the eye. Maybe he would marry Lin Lin. he took Lin Lin Lin as a stand in for so long and loved her for so long. If it was not for the baby, he would not have married me." Xiao Qi frowned and patted her back slightly. He could see that Xia Chenxi''s heart was really bad. She told Xiao Qi what she had seen in the street, and asked with a bitter smile, "you are also a man. Do you think he loves Lin Qing?" "You should ask him this question in person." Xiao Qi said that the cold voice has always been a little more solemn. It is Tang Yebai who makes his sweetheart so sad that he would not let them marry naturally. Since such a thing happened, fine, just as he wanted. "I don''t want to face him for the time being." Xia Chenxi beat her mouth hard, almost out of control and said, "I''m so miserable here. Do you know? We announced our engagement only yesterday, and he proposed. " Chapter 549 "I don''t want to face him for the moment." Xia Chenxi beat her mouth hard, almost out of control and said, "I''m so miserable here. Do you know? We announced our engagement only yesterday, and he proposed. " "Today, he is in the street for another woman, even throw my hand, regardless of my feelings, how I can not convince myself that nothing has happened." "The person he likes most is not me, and I am not the woman he wants to spend his whole life. I''m so miserable, Xiao Qi, I''m really miserable." "Well, don''t feel bad." Xiao Qi gently hugged her, gently persuasive, "I have said that you will not have results, you do not believe me. Since it''s so hard, it''s better not to get married. " "I don''t understand..." Xia Chenxi took a deep breath, bewildered, "Lin Qing has been dead for so many years, why do you still miss it? I am a living man, can''t Ipare with an illusion that looks like the forest feeling? " This is the saddest thing for her. She is a living person, standing beside him, but she is not as good as a woman who looks like Lin Qing in the street. Tang Yebai even abandoned her and ran across the road, just to find the shadow. She stood beside him alive, but he turned a blind eye to her. Xiao Qi sighed, "dawn, do you know that in recent years, I have seen people simr to you on the street several times. I have also been so reckless to look for you, regardless of anything. I thought you were back. I was so surprised that I forgot everything." Xia Chenxi''s heart is shocked, Xiao Qi has also been in the street, so looking for it? Xiao Qi loves her. She has never changed her mind for eight years. She has been looking for her, never forgetting, and has been looking for her so rashly. They are all the same, for a woman for eight years, heart and mind. Xiao Qi loves her just as Tang Yebai loves Lin Qing. Is that what he wants to say? Xia Chenxi felt more ufortable, she felt her heart was torn in two, no consciousness. Pain, everywhere. This feeling cannot be ignored. To paralyze yourself with alcohol. "I want to drink. Don''t stop me." Xia Chenxi said, Xiao Qi helpless, give her the wine, Xia Chenxi poured a ss of wine, a drink, Xiao Qi said, "drink slowly, you drink so, soon fell down." "Drink with me." Xiao Qi also poured a cup and drank with Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone keeps ringing. She doesn''t want to answer it at all. She doesn''t want to pay attention to anything. Xiao Qi also hears her mobile phone ringing, and doesn''t remind her. Xia Chenxi drinks faintly. Xiao Qi says, "forget Tang Yebai." Xia Chenxi doesn''t speak and lies on the table with her eyshes shaking gently. She looks depressed. It''s really depressing. He had never seen Xia Chenxi so depressed. People always think that Xia Chenxi is calm, smart and doesn''t need to worry about anything. Everyone is used to it. She is so independent and strong that she will not be hurt. But they all forgot. Xia Chenxi will also be injured. She would be miserable, too. Just, she is too strong, too stubborn, do not want to let others see. Xia Chenxi drank wine and fell into Xiao Qi''s arms. Her face was so red that she could not help lying in her arms. She had no consciousness. As she said, when she was drunk, everything was gone. Chapter 550 Xia Chenxi drank wine and fell into Xiao Qi''s arms. Her face was so red that she could not help lying in her arms. She had no consciousness. As she said, when she was drunk, everything was gone. Xiao Qi paid for the wine and went out of the bar with Xia Chenxi in his arms. As soon as she went out, Xia Chenxi woke up and struggled to get down to the ground. Lying on one side, she vomited out of the darkness. Xiao Qi took out a paper towel and gave it to her. Xia Chenxi almost fell to the ground. Xiao Qi picked her up at the waist and put her on the front passenger seat. All the way to his vi. Ouyang and the ck widow saw him back and came back with Xia Chenxi. They were slightly surprised. Xiao Qi said, "stay away from us. Don''t disturb us." Ouyang whistled secretly and watched Xiao Qi go upstairs with Xia Chenxi in his arms. The ck widow clenched her fist, her eyes cold. Ouyang said, "Xiao Qi has finally fulfilled his wish. After so many years, Xia Chenxi is drunk again. After drinking, he is promiscuous. Ha ha..." ck widow a fist to fight over, "shut up, Xiao Qi is not a viin who takes advantage of others'' danger." "Girl, it''s different between men and women. Don''t be too naive." Said Ouyang. The ck widow squinted dangerously as she looked at the lights on upstairs. She believed that Xiao Qi was not a viin who took advantage of others'' danger. Xiao Qi put Xia Chenxi in , and wiped her face with a hot towel to make her sleep more stable. In the master bedroom, the light was dim and everything was hazy, as if everything was so warm and obscure. Xiao Qi recalled the past several years ago. In those days, when they were boys and girls, they used to work together. They killed a big drug lord in feiguo and were chased by the whole country''s underworld. No matter where they fled, they were chased. Finally, they ran to the seaside. Xia Chenxi was still young and had not been out for a long time. He was very tired and fell asleep on the beach. He stood by her side and gave her a good sleep. He stayed up all night for fear that someone woulde after him. They would not have time to run away, so they looked at her sleeping face. The morning sun came out, and the morning light made a gentle halo on her face. He was fascinated. I can''t believe that dawn has such a gentle and charming side. At that time, her facial features were still very young, and her hair was always scattered at random, which made her feel very cold. Suddenly, seeing such a gentle side, his heart became soft. In the early morning sun, he clearly heard his heart beating faster. Xiao Qi was sitting on the carpet and holding her hand. Xia Chenxi was sleeping heavily. She was also very clever when she was drunk. She just fell asleep, did not speak, did not make nonsense, and did not ssh. She just fell asleep quietly. "Silly girl, are you so sure of me?" He didn''t know why Chenxi was so relieved about him that she fell asleep peacefully. Is she afraid that he will take advantage of her? Or did she trust him? Thinking of thetter, Xiao Qi''s heart was stable again. He thought that Tang Yebai could not give dawn. He gently kisses her on the back of her hand, and feels that it is not enough. He lowers his head and prints a kiss on her lips. He sucks her lips slightly. "Sleep at ease, my princess. When you wake up, it''s a new day." Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone rang all night until there was no electricity. The early morning sun fell on the vi lightly. Xia Chenxi''s biological clock was on time. She covered her head with severe pain and felt ufortable. It was really ufortable, as if she had been beaten by someone. It''s very ufortable. She opened her eyes slightly and saw everything strange. Chapter 551 Strange bed, strange curtain, strange crystalmp, Xia Chenxi''s side head, saw Xiao Qi''s sleeping face, she was startled. She got up in a hurry from , and woke Xiao Qi. He watched her all night. " I was awakened by Xia Chenxi shortly after I fell asleep. Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi in panic. How can she be in Xiaoqi? What happened? Last night''s memory slowly returns. She remembers that she was not happy. She asked Xiao Qi for a drink and got drunk. Then, she did not remember anything. She looked down and saw that she was dressed neatly. It was actually the clothes she wore at work yesterday. She was relieved. Xiao Qi looked at her like a smile, "silly girl, I want to go up to you, long ago, what are you worried about?" His words pierced her heart, Xia Chenxi slightly red face, do not know how to answer, indeed, she is really too stupid, if he wanted to happen, had happened long ago, she could not stop anything. Xia Chenxi got out of bed and tidied up her clothes. Xiao Qi was wearing a simple and neat nightgown. She looked like she was short of sleep. Xia Chenxi was very sorry, "I''m sorry to trouble youst night." "It doesn''t matter. What can you do for me?" Xiao Qi said, "besides, no matter what I do for you, I am willing." Xia Chenxi bit her lips and felt very ashamed. She was so embarrassed in front of Xiao Qist night that he must have diedughing. "It''s gettingte. I have to go to work. I''ll go first. I''ll thank you another day." She said, without waiting for Xiao Qi to say anything, she hurried out and went downstairs. Ouyang and the ck widow are both in the living room downstairs. The ck widow looks like she is not sleeping enough. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to say hello to them. She walked over them. The ck widow followed Xia Chenxi to the outside of the vi and stopped her. "Summer morning, you stop." The ck widow called Xia Chenxi, "you are already the one to be married. I hope you will stop pestering Xiao Qi. You and he are both unmarried couples eight years ago, no matter what you say. Don''t call him out if he doesn''t like it. It''s very dangerous for Xiao Qi to be alone outside. " "Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai are your own choice. If you choose the wrong one, you have the backbone. Don''t look back. What do you think of Xiao Qi? Do you think he''s a trash can when you''re not feeling well Xia Chenxi face a cold, light said, "I know, thank you for your reminder." Last night, she did it out of line. It''s not right. She was upset and wanted to find someone to have a drink. Originally, she nned to find Xue Jiayun, but Xiao Qi called, and she blurted out. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi really came. She knew the memory ofst night. You don''t remember anything when you wake up. She drank a lot andined a lot. Sheined andined to the people who had been her fiance. She felt embarrassed. Even if you look for anyone, you should not look for Xiao Qi. Even if she thinks it''s good for her to be so kind and care about her, she shouldn''t look for Xiao Qi. It''s really embarrassing. The ck widow is right. Tang Yebai was chosen by herself. She gave up Xiao Qi and chose Tang Yebai. Even if she made a wrong choice, she was responsible for her own mistakes. No wonder others. Why did she look for Xiao Qi when her feelings were not smooth? It''s not him. Next time, she won''t be so ungrateful. Xia Chenxi walks a few steps and finds her bracelet is missing. She frowns and dares to turn around to look for it. Suddenly, she sees the picture of the ck widow turning back to the vi. Xia Chenxi''s eyes shrink slightly This picture Chapter 552 She remembered the picture she saw in the sight ss on the day when Xia Baobao and Tang Lao Tang were kidnapped. The woman also had such ck hair, and her figure was so simr, especially at the moment when she just turned around, she instantly ovepped the figure of the woman who assassinated them that day. Xia Chenxi looks white. Is it her? It''s the ck widow. She came to assassinate them. How could she know that? Is it Xiao Qi''s order or the ck widow''s own opinion? If it''s Xiao Qi''s order Xia Chenxi is cool and waves in a hurry. She stops a car and returns to the Seaview apartment. Along the way, Xia Chenxi had a headache and a hangover was ufortable. What''s more, she encountered such a headache again. She and Tang Yebai''s feelings are not over, just feel Xiao Qi reliable, and found that the woman around him assassinate them. It''s aplicated journey back to the sea view apartment. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi''s mood was worse and her head was more painful. She had a migraine, a hangover and a restless mood, and her condition became more serious. Tang Yebai sat in the front of the car and didn''t know how many cigarettes she had smoked. The underground was full of cigarette butts. He slightly side of the head, morning light, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness. He saw Xia Chenxi, lost his cigarette and crushed the end of it. "Where did you gost night?" Tang Ye Bai Nu asked, "I call you all night, you do not return a call, where are you going?" Doesn''t she know how worried he is? She didn''t know, did he wait all night under the sea view apartment alone? Afraid of missing her news, afraid of her return, he will miss. As a result, I waited all night. She didn''te back until the morning. Xia Chenxi crosses him and wants to enter the apartment. Tang Yebai grabs Xia Chenxi''s arm. "Chenxi, don''t do this. I was wrong aboutst night''s incident." He was in a hurry. Yunyi is right. Compared with worrying about all unnecessary things, it''s better to worry about how to coax Xia Chenxi. When she is really angry, she can''t be coaxed. "Mr. Tang, you are absolutely right." Xia Chenxi smile, very formic look, "please let go, I want to change clothes to work." Tang Yebai noticed that Xia Chenxi''s suit was worn yesterday. Her clothes were wrinkled. She had a faint smell of tobo and wine. Tang Yebai narrowed her eyes and said, "have you gone to the bar?" "It''s none of your business." Summer morning light cold voice said, break free Tang Ye Bai''s hand, into the elevator. Tang Yebai didn''t go in with her. Last night, he admitted, he did not behave properly. He admitted that he was wrong, but the morning sun was very angry, and he didn''te back to the bar all night. How should he calm her anger? Xia Chenxi goes upstairs,bs, blows her hair, changes her clothes, takes the charger and puts it in her bag. She cleans up everything and goes to work. As soon as she goes downstairs, Tang Yebai is still waiting for her downstairs. Xia Chenxi moves very quickly. She goes downstairs in less than 30 minutes. "Dawn..." Xia Chenxi passed him and left. Tang Yebai held her hand in a hurry, "Chenxi, take my car to thepany." "I''ll take a taxi." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai did not do two endless, put her into the car, Xia Chenxi angry, but did not struggle, just a section of the road, there is no need to fight, not worth it. "Did you go drinking alonest night?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi doesn''t answer. Tang Yebai is a man of good sense. He knows that Xia Chenxi is not really angry. Xia Chenxi is really angry, and his attitude is very serious. I dare not say a joke. I''m afraid that if I don''t agree with you, I''ll take two shots. Chapter 553 I''m afraid that if I don''t agree with you, I''ll take two shots. '' st night, I left for less than 20 minutes, and then came back to see you. I waited for you all night under your house." Tang Yebai said, Xia Chenxi still has no response, Tang Yebai said, "I''m sorry." Tang Yebai''s apology is more difficult than going to heaven, which is a rare thing. In the morning of summer, I look at the scenery outside. Her heart is cold, do not know how to cover warm, Tang Yebai does not know what he really cares about, how many sorry are useless, she can not rest assured. "Dawn, I was on the streetst night when I saw a man who looked like Lin''s, and I was surprised. In recent days, Lin Lin often told me that she dreamed of Lin Qing and that she came back. She was still alive. She said that she had seen Lin Qing on the street Tang Yebai tried to exin his feelings. "I didn''t expect that I would see them too. They looked so simr. Fangfo was printed in a mold. I still feel very surprised that there are such simr people." "I''m just flustered, confused and at a loss. I really want to stop her and see if she is Lin Qing. Maybe my action will make you misunderstand. But I swear, I really don''t have any other ideas. Don''t worry about it, OK?" Xia Chenxi lowered her head and twisted her fingers. Tang Yebai has exined, and he goes on to say, "Lin Qing and I are over. There are many ways to miss a person. I have to put her in my heart. This does not affect our life. The person I like now is you, not Lin Qing. You believe me." Xia Chenxi slightly raised his head and said faintly, "these are just words you convinced me. In fact, you can''t put down the forest feeling in your heart. You and I are very clear." "Dawn!" "As like as two peas in the street," he said, "I''m just confused. If you see a man who looks exactly the same as your old man in the street, wouldn''t you be surprised?" "I didn''t meet it. I can''t tell you." Xia Chenxi seeks truth from facts. Tang Yebai is also suddenly irritable, he said on this, what else does she want? Two people all the way to the parking lot silent, Xia Chenxi untied the seat belt, light said, "you still have a woman in your heart, even if she died, I am a very selfish person, if in your mind, the living Xia Chenxi standing in front of you can''tpare with the shadow of the dead forest, then we continue to have no meaning, marriage matters, we think about it again." Tang Ye''s white eye pupil shrinks, and he finds out that Xia Chenxi''s hands do not have the country of Qing and his ring. "Xia Chenxi, are you so cruel that you sentenced me to death?" Xia Chenxi no longer pays attention to it and walks to the elevator. Tang Yebai turns around and kicks the car like anger "Brother Tang, early in the morning, why are you so grumpy?" Lin Lin came over with a smile. She had just stopped the car. Tang Yebai pulled his tie impatiently and said nothing. She entered the president''s elevator. Lin Lin''s eyes darkened and raised her lips slightly. They had a fight. She saw it all and heard it all. The elder sister is really their antipathy, always exists among them. People have found that Xia Chenxi is very nervous today and doesn''t talk much. During the meeting, he would say one or two jokes, but today, none of them can be seen. Chapter 554 People have found that Xia Chenxi is very nervous today and doesn''t talk much. During the meeting, he would say one or two jokes, but today, none of them can be seen. The whole person was very dull. When the engineering department had a meeting, the air pressure went down all the way. Lin Lin''s smile is getting stronger. Xia Chenxi, it turns out that you are not calm. In fact, you are also out of control. In this scene, she is very happy. The more unhappy Xia Chenxi is, the more happy she is. At the early meeting, Xue Jiayun asked in surprise, "who made you feel bad in the morning?" "It''s OK. I drank too muchst night and couldn''t sleep." Xia Chenxi said, to the tea to make a cup of coffee refreshing, just met Lin Lin. Lin Lin said, "Miss Xia, what are you fighting with brother Tang? It seems that the fight is very fierce." Xia Chenxi sneered, "when do Ie to my aunt, do you want to tell you by the way?" Lin Lin smile a stiff, Xia Chenxi holding coffee back to the office. How about she and Tang Yebai? It''s their business. It''s your business. Listen to gossip and watch entertainment news. Xia Chenxi charges, while reading information, she is in a bad mood. She is very professional when she works. Xue Jiayun asked gossip, "did you quarrel with Mr. Tang?" "It''s noisy." "Big news, quarrel just after engagement. Is this a warning of disharmony before marriage?" Xia Chenxi a smile, "who knows if we will get married." "Morning, you''re not joking, are you?" "Do I look like I''m joking?" Because she doesn''t, she''s more worried. "Where are your bracelets and rings?" "At home." Xia Chenxi said, the ring does not matter, just wear, bracelet wear so long, suddenly disappeared, she is not used to, she thought, wait for the next shift, call Xiao Qi, is not left in his home. At noon, Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun go out to dinner together. Theye back at exactly one o''clock. As soon as theye back, they sign in a bunch of roses. Xia Chenxi is in a better mood. Anyway, receiving roses is her daily necessary process. Express brother just left, another express brother came over and sent a bunch of ck roses. Xia Chenxi subconsciously frowns and signs. ck rose has a card. Xia Chenxi takes it up and has a look. It''s a typical Tang night white style. It''s very simple. It''s just a line of words. I''m sorry. The fall is Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi put the ck rose aside and did not intend to pay attention to it. This is not the first time that president Tang sent flowers to her, but it is the most ufortable time for her. The mobile phone rang and Mr. Tang sent a message. Tang Yebai: have you received the flowers? I am very sincere, forgive me this time, promise not to have next time. Xia Chenxi didn''te back. Keep working. During the afternoon tea, Xia Chenxi went to the top floor. There was a small table and several chairs on the top floor of the Tang''s building. Some people usually came here to drink afternoon tea, but there were not many people. Xia Chenxi was bored and brought coffee to drink. Having coffee on the top floor is another feeling. She thought a lot on her own. She didn''t expect that Tang Yebai also came up. He meant toe up to rx. He didn''t expect to see Xia Chenxi. The morning''s unhappiness was vivid. Xia Chenxi lowered her head and didn''t intend to say anything. She did not intend to avoid Tang Yebai. There''s no need. Tang Yebai came over and sat down on the chair opposite her, "dawn, how can you forgive me?" Chapter 555 "Excuse me?" Xia Chenxiughed and said faintly, "in fact, I can''t say forgive or not, because I''m not qualified to say forgive. I''ve known for a long time that it''s your past after all. " " I have known for a long time that I didn''t care at all in the past, but now I do. It''s just that I''m stupid. " "It''s because I don''t have the ability to make you love me enough. It has nothing to do with you." She said it lightly, but the smile on her face was self mocking. Tang Yebai''s love for Lin Qing has been known for a long time. From the beginning, she did not care at all, but now she cares very much. It just shows that she is deeply in love with Tang Yebai and cannot extricate herself. However, she did not have the ability to let Tang Yebai love her more than Lin Qing, which was her ipetence. Why me Tang Yebai. To be angry is to be angry with yourself. Last night so angry, so wronged, just for their own unworthiness, feel that they are too stupid, angry their own not to strive for, seriously speaking, this has nothing to do with Tang Yebai. "Xia Chenxi, I can''t imagine that you can still say such words today." Tang Yebai looked at her coldly, "we have experienced so much, because of a small thing, you overturned all my efforts, perhaps, you are very disappointed with me." "I''m disappointed in you, too." Tang Yebai said, leaving the attic. The heart of summer dawn throbbed with pain. Tang Yebai every sentence in his heart, is it true that she is too stubborn, too serious, so that will mind Lin Qing so much? But if you change to another girl, can she not mind a trace, so marry Tang Yebai? At least, she can''t. Lin Qing is a thorn, always in her heart. If you move a little, it hurts. This is her fate. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai had a cold war. No meeting, no telephone, even meeting, eyes do not touch together, theplete cold war. Xia Baobao lives alone in the Tang family''s old house. He doesn''t need Xia Chenxi and Cao Xin. He also has a good time. Xia Chenxi goes to work alone, leaves work alone, and cooks instant noodles. The house is a mess. Fortunately, Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi are taken to Tang''s old house by Xiabao. Otherwise, follow her and you will die. Xia Chenxi was also very irritable. For this matter, she was not happy for several days. Xiabao called her and said that Tang wanted her to have dinner with Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi was not in the mood. At this time, she was not in the mood to show up with Tang Yebai in front of Xiabao. It''s going to upset babe. Summer baby stuffy ground hung up the phone, "Mommy said she was not free, the weekend about friends." "Tangoleng hum," home to eat a meal can take how long, what to see friends, are all excuses. " "Don''t give face even, hum Old Tang is very angry. Sure enough, his son and daughter-inw are unfilial. His grandson is the best, lovely and filial. Recently, he has cooked a lot of soup for him to drink. He has grown fat. What a filial grandson. "No way..." With her own head, Xiabao promises that if old Tang asks her and Tang Yebai toe to dinner, her mother will not push her. This is not her mother''s style. Unless It''s impossible. Daddy and mummy are so sweet that they can''t quarrel. Even if there is a fight, daddy is so shameless and shameless. He is very good at coaxing Mommy. Chapter 556 Tang Yifeng came home from work. Seeing his grandparents and grandchildren on the sofa, he couldn''t helpughing. Xia Baobao liked the third uncle very much. He found that the third uncle of Tang family was a clever man. " it''s not very luxurious to talk about a girlfriend seriously, but it''s very tasteful. Never engage in sexual rtions, belong to the very normal office workers. "Uncle, we''re talking about how to let daddy and my mom go home for dinner." She said, "but Mommy said she wasn''t avable." Tang Yifeng said, "you said big brother and sister-inw..." He paused. "Today, the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of Engineering held a joint meeting. The elder brother and sister-inw were all present. I think something is wrong with them. The elder brother is cold, as if someone owes him, and the sister-inw has no smile. What''s more, the elder brother suddenly lost his temper in the middle of the meeting, and somehow he mmed the door and went out. I asked the elder sister-inw to persuade him and ask him what was going on. Who knows that the elder sister-inw will pack up the data and return it to the engineering department. " "Ah..." Summer baby bit her finger. "Quarrel?" Tangoleng hum, "Tang Yebai is really a pig. I''ve helped him with my wife. He can''t make it." Tang Yifeng said, "it seems that it''s very noisy. It''s normal for the elder brother to lose his temper in front of everyone. It''s no wonder that the elder sister-inw has also lost her temper. What''s more, we don''t know what words offended the elder brother, and the elder brother provoked the elder sister-inw." Tang Yifeng is very innocent. It means a lot of pressure. When they quarrel, everyone is cannon fodder. He heard from the managers of various departments that he would never go to the president if he could not sign with the president, so that he would not be used as cannon fodder. He had a meeting with Tang Yebai these days, and he felt such a hot temper. People in the Engineering Department say that the air pressure is very low recently. Summer morning meeting is also low pressure. Summer baby side of the head, very sad, Tang Lao curse Tang Yebai to marry a wife. That''s stupid. All in this, the wife can fly, that really is not a stupid word to say. Summer baby clenched his fist. "Daddy always said I was a light bulb. With me, he and Mommy didn''t have much private space. As a result, I was very smart. I shed my three light bulbs with me. As a result, they fell out." "So, my light bulb is to regte their atmosphere, and they can''t despise me any more." Old Tang Tang Yifeng, "..." "It''s really a problem to make such a noise." Summer baby said, "Daddy must have done something sorry for Mommy. Can''t Daddy control his lower body and make mistakes? Does he me mommy for starving him for too long? " Tangoyiba palmed him, "little boy, what do you know? Who taught you?" Tang Yifeng couldn''tugh or cry. Babel said, "grandfather, you are too out. Children now are not the same as those of your time. We know a lot. I''m just making a reasonable and logical inference. Otherwise, what reason does Daddy have to lose his temper? It''s terrible for a man to be dissatisfied with. " Old Tang Tang Yifeng, "..." Summer baby continued, "my mother has a good temper. Basically, there is nothing she will be really angry about. Now, it must be very bad. If daddy doesn''t want to be dismissed by mommy before she passes the door, she''d better try to coax her." "So serious?" Old Tang was also surprised. Summer baby sad nodded, "very serious!" Xia Chenxi is what temperament, summer baby knows best. Chapter 557 "I thought he had finished Xia Chenxi. The dance was so coquettish that it didn''t work out. What a pig, so stupid. "Tang couldn''t help but Tucao," you makeints about him and fix Xia Chenxi. " "That''s no good. I''m very loyal to Mommy. Daddy wants to coax mummy and find a way to show my sincerity." Summer baby said very principled. Old Tang couldn''t help temptation, "they make up one another. Maybe they can hold a beautiful younger brother or sister next year. Think about it, how lovely it is." Tang Yifengughs at the side. Old Tang stares at him. Tang Yifeng can''t helpughing, and his intestines are almost knotted. Xia Baobao despises Tang Lao very much. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t have Jie Cao. It''s absolutely hereditary. Summer baby this time is very chaste Cao, "I will not help daddy, mummy must enjoy the treatment of princess." It''s Mr. Tang''s turn to despise him. Summer baby holds the mobile phone, meditates not to speak. Maybe he should go home and see Mommy. Xiabao is a person who just leaves. Just after thinking about it, she decisively asked the driver to take him home the next morning. Old Tang didn''t stop him. She opened the door and went in, startled "Wow, isn''t that exaggeration?" I saw that the living room was full of snack bags, which were thrown everywhere. The ss table in the living room was covered with shells of some fruits and a few bottles of beer. The ground seemed to have not been swept for a long time, all covered with dust. Flowers in the vase, withered. No one lost it. The kitchen was a mess with broken dishes on the floor. "Mommy, you are..." He is not here for a few days. I thought dad would be there. I didn''t expect that Dad would be here. It''s too ugly. "Mommy?" Xia Chenxi sleeps in at the weekend. When she hears someone calling her and covers herself with a quilt, she pushes the door in, jumps into bed and pours on Xia Chenxi, stretching her voice, "Mommy, do you want to have a lovely baby?" "I don''t want to." Xia Chenxi said decisively, summer baby in her face mouth, "get up." "I''m so sleepy, baby. You clean up the kitchen and living room. When you''re done, mommy gets up." "Mommy..." "Sleepy..." Xiabao t mouth, obediently go out, clean up the kitchen and living room, take out the garbage, busy for two hours, and then went out to buy ck roses to change, the whole family is a new look, Xia Chenxi also brush teeth and wash face, waiting for breakfast. Xia Baobao gave her a simple western style breakfast. Xia Chenxi enjoyed it very much. "It''s really a good day to have a son. You can''t stay in the Tang family, ande back again?" "Nonsense." Xiabao is holding his chin. He sees that Xia Chenxi has heavy dark circles around his eyes. He can''t help asking, "Mommy, you''ve been sleeping all night, and you wake up naturally. How can you look like insomnia?" A meal in the morning of summer brings colic. Light said, "I had a terrible dreamst night." "What dream?" "The dream of killing." Xia Chenxi didn''t want to talk about it. She was also clever. She changed the topic and looked at her mother with a smile, "uncle said, you quarreled with Daddy. Where did he get you?" "Don''t talk too much about adults." Summer baby and t mouth, staring at Xia Chenxi, very worried that his sister cane out next year, Xia Chenxi yawned, ate breakfast, nest on the sofa to y games. Babe chased after her and sat down beside her. "Mommy, are you really mad at him?" Chapter 558 "Mommy, are you really mad at him?" "Is there any truth or falsehood in anger?" "That''s angry." Summer baby pursed her lips, "Mommy, can you tell me?" "Not good." Xia Chenxi said, "our problem is not as simple as fighting." "How serious is that?" "Very serious?" "You are engaged." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "if you get married, you can divorce. What is engagement?" Summer baby''s mouth is open, this time is really serious. Daddy, what have you done? What are youining about. How to make mommy so angry? Xia Chenxi put down the iPad and whispered, "honey, how did you check the kidnapping case that night?" "Oh..." Xiabao hesitated to say, Xia Chenxi said, "I saw the ck widow in Xiaoqi vi that day. I think she is very simr to the female killer who shot us. I think she is right." "Mummy, you guessed it." She said in a deep voice, "she did it." Xia Chenxi pressed her eyebrows and shed her anger. Did the ck widow kill them or Xiao Qi ordered them to be killed? Xiao Qi said that she would not hurt her child, was it just a casual remark? "Is it Xiao Qi?" Xia Baobao wants to say yes, but he won''t cheat Xia Chenxi, "it should be the ck widow who makes her own decisions. It''s none of Xiao Qi''s business. I don''t think he will order all the people to be killed. After all, if you are careless, you will also miss." Hearing that it was not Xiao Qi, Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. If the ck widow made up her own mind, it would not matter. Summer baby asked, "Mommy, have you seen Xiao Qi again?" "Well." Xia Chenxi nodded and passed the night. Although nothing happened, she was drunk and unconscious. She was a little ufortable. Next time, she would be depressed and would never find Xiao Qi to drink. In fact, for so many years, she was drunk for the first time and fell drunk for the first time. It''s just because Tang Yebai. She thought that if you have done something stupid once, it will not happen again. "Is it because of what Xiao Qi said that you and Daddy would be estranged?" Xia Baobao asked in a deep voice. He thought that although Xiao Qi was not a viin, he always affected the stability and harmony of his family. If he really arranged a bureau to do him, would Mommy be very sad? Forget it, or not. Just after hearing that Xiao Qi didn''t order to kill them, mummy was obviously relieved. If Xiao Qi died, I''m afraid that mummy would be sad. If he killed Xiao Qi, she would be more sad, and she didn''t know how to face it. Annoyed!!! "It has nothing to do with Xiao Qi." Xia Chenxi said, "I was upset to drink, just look for Xiao Qi, it''s not what he said to me." A Zheng Xia baby, Xia Chenxi stuffy sitting on the sofa, "baby, I and your dad''s problems, we will solve, you don''t want to Cao Xin, OK?" "Mommy, I see." "Since you don''t want to say it, I''m not forced, just, I hope mummy knows, no matter what you do, I will support you." Xia Chenxi asked uneasily, "even if I don''t marry Tang Yebai?" "No marriage, no marriage." Summer baby a smile, "as long as mommy wants to do, think clearly, I support you." "Good son, great, kiss one." Xia Chenxi held Xia Baobao''s face and gave him a kiss. "I haven''t taken you out for a long time. How about going out for lunch?" "Good." Chapter 559 Xia Chenxi went back to her room, changed her clothes, and saw the ring on the dressing table. Xia Chenxi was stunned. Tang Yebai had been wearing this tail. Now she gave it to her. Xia Chenxi touched the ring and changed her clothes as if nothing had happened. After waiting for her to go out together, Xiabao remembered that they didn''t have a car when they went downstairs. "Mummy, don''t buy a car anymore." "After a while, it''s not necessary." Xia Chenxi said that she stopped a taxi and took Xia Baobao to go shopping and try the piano in the piano shop. This boy is going to start to learn the piano. ording to Old Tang, it is necessary to y the piano to cultivate a gentleman. The piano in the Tang family''s mansion is old, so it''s necessary to change a piano. Xia Chenxi happens to be free. She brings Xia Baobao to try it. Although she is not a good yer, she also ys it well. She knows a little. In fact, when old Tang asked him to learn the piano, Xia Baobao thought that, as a mercenary, I would be locked up in another year to train how to kill people and how to survive. How could I have time to learn piano. This kind of romantic affairs must be learned early. Maybe you can use it one day. They went to two pianopanies. Xia Chenxi was not very satisfied. Xia babe was smart. These days, in the old house of Tang family, there was an old teacher of Tang. He could almost understand the simple notes. Xia Chenxi sighed that the child was really non-human. It''s not that she hasn''t seen genius. The so-called genius is always outstanding in one aspect, but not in other aspects. It may be very weak. She has met a lot abroad, and some people are born with a keen sense of something. Just like summer baby, she has a keen sense ofputers. However, his skills are not only in theputer industry, he is almost omnipotent. Learn everything quickly, learnnguage, others need a year, he only needs a month to learn a technology, others need several years, he needs a few months, start quickly, as long as Xia Baobao wants, nothing is he can''t learn. After visiting the piano shop, mother and son went to lunch. Summer baby said, "Mommy, call Daddy?" "Whatever you want." Xia Chenxi said faintly that her son wanted to see Tang Yebai, but she didn''t want to stop her. Xiabao hung up the phone to Tang Yebai with a smile. After two rings, Tang Yebai answered, "baby, do you want Daddy?" "I miss you so much. Mommy and I are going to lunch. Are you free?" Summer baby asked with a smile, sweet talk big send. "Not today. I have something to do." "What can I do for you?" "Would you like dad to take you to dinner tomorrow?" Summer baby is not entangled people, "OK." He hung up. "Mommy, daddy said he had something to do." Xia Chenxi doesn''t care about it. Who knows, it''s really not a coincidence. Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini is so conspicuous that she stops by the roadside. Xia Baobao looks over and presses her eyebrows. Lin Lin Lin is sitting in the car, mending her makeup with a mirror. Xia Chenxi felt bored in her heart and pulled her baby just to avoid it when she saw Tang Yebaie out from the flower shop with a bunch of flowers in her hand. It''s a big bunch of lilies. Lin Lin immediately closed the mirror and took his lily. They didn''t know what to say. Tang Yebai had no expression. Lin Linughed like a flower. Xia Chenxi''s eyes pricked, and Xia Baobao was unhappy. He asked Dad to have dinner. He said he had no time, but he was just with Lin Lin? What is this? "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." There was a taxi. Xia Chenxi stopped her and pushed her baby into the car. Tang Yebai came out from the side and almost ran into the taxi. The master stepped on the brake in a hurry. Chapter 560 "Come on, let''s go to dinner. "There was a taxi. Xia Chenxi stopped her and pushed her baby into the car. Tang Yebai came out from the side and almost ran into the taxi. The master stepped on the brake in a hurry. Tang night white side of the head, just to tell the master to avoid a little, saw their mother and son sitting in the car. The expression on Xia Chenxi''s face is absolutely not good-looking. Not to mention babe, red at him angrily. Tang night white heart a burst of pain, Xia Chenxi and master said, "master, drive it." The taxi passed by Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini. Xia Chenxi''s eyes were always on the other side, and soon disappeared in Tang Yebai''s sight. Lin Lin asked, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Tang night white, voice is cold. "Let''s go. If you don''t, it''ll be toote. I won''t be able toe back soon." Tang Ye nodded and drove away. At the traffic lights, Xia Chenxi touched her baby''s head, "don''t be angry, he may really have something." "Running girl, I know." Xia Chenxi said, "baby!" "Mommy, I''m angry for you." Xia Chenxiughed, "it''s OK." Xia Chenxi is saying that, the phone vibrates, Tang Yebai has a text messageing over. Tang Yebai: Lin Lin and I went to see Lin Qing. What does Daddy say "They went to see Lin Qing." Xia Chenxi counts to Xia Baoyi. She is in a better mood when she hears it. It turns out that she is going to see Lin Qing. No wonder she buys lilies he hates most. She can be tolerant. Xia Chenxi vaguely remembers that Lin Qing''s death day is more than September. Which day has he forgotten? It is definitely not Lin Qing''s death day. How did he suddenly go to see Lin Qing? Did he see as like as two peas Lin Lin''s feelings on the road, he could not wait to see Lin? Xia Chenxi tried to persuade herself not to be angry, not to care, and to have a dispute with a dead man was too ungracious. However, she could not persuade herself not to care. She was very concerned in her heart. She thought, if Lin Qing was alive, that would be fine. The living can never contend with the dead. The dead, already dead, will always stay in his memory. It is the most beautiful and pure memory. It is a young time of Tang Yebai. She can''t rece Lin Qing. She suddenly hopes that Lin Qing will live. If she lives, Tang Ye Bai chooses Lin Qing, she has noint. It can only be exined that Tang Yebai loves Lin more than she does. But she died, Tang Yebai had no choice, this is her most depressed, most ufortable ce. Tang Yebai and Lin Lin went to the cemetery in the suburbs. This cemetery is rtively remote, but the environment is very good, surrounded by green mountains and rivers. After Lin Qing''s death, he basicallyes to see her once a year. If it is not for his death day, he seldomes to visit her, so as not to be offended by the scenery. The woman on the mausoleum is very young. It is a ck-and-white picture of her poster. At the time of shooting, she was only 18 years old. She has be popr all over the country. The ck-and-white photos have more vor. In the cemetery, the air is cold and the Tang Yebai is dazed by the woman''s photo. Eight years She''s been gone for eight years, long gone from his life, his life. It has be a habit for him to miss her. In fact, his feelings for Lin Qing are veryplex. He likes, trusts, regrets, and is so tragic that he has been engraved in his mind. In addition, in order to seek revenge for angel, he has never forgotten Lin Qing for a moment. Tang Yebai squats down and caresses the remains of Lin Qing. "Qing''er, are you well there Tang Yebai whispered, "I hope you don''t meet me again in the next life." Chapter 561 "Qing''er, are you well there Tang Yebai whispered, "I hope you don''t meet me again in the next life." If you don''t meet him, maybe she will live well and nothing will happen. "Brother Tang, you are wrong. My sister must hope that she will meet you again in the next life and fall in love with you again. She is willing to pay the price of her life." Lin Lin said, with a sad smile, "how much she loves you, I know exactly." Tang Yebai slightly closed his eyes, trying to recall his and Lin Qing''s fragments, but found some fuzzy. In fact, he seldom thought of the past, afraid of suffering. Every time I think deeply, I feel ufortable in my heart. I just don''t think about it. It''s hard to release Buddha. Now I think about it again. He finds that all the memories about her are very vague. Only the moment of the wedding, the moment when the bullet prated her heart, was very vivid, such as engraved in the bone, the shock was indescribable. Everything is blurred. Only that scene, very clear. He seldom remembers the painful memories in the past. He only wants to remember the happy memories. Unfortunately, there are not many happy memories belonging to him, so he seldom remembers the past and gradually forgets to remember them. On the contrary, he remembered the scene when he met Angel eight years ago. He remembered her smile, her beauty, and her smile. It was hate, he thought. When you hate someone, it''s easier to remember someone. Love a person, with the passage of time, slowly will blur her face, hate a person, but clear. It''s a real irony. Lin Lin said, "brother Tang, you won''t forget your sister?" "No Tang Yebai said. Lin Lin slightly red eyes, "but you want to marry Xia Chenxi, you will certainly forget your sister." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "your sister is your sister, and dawn is morning light. They exist together without conflict. They mean different things to me "I knew you would forget your sister. I just don''t think it''s worth it." Tang Yebai is very tired of talking about this problem with Lin Lin, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Lin Lin in front of Lin Qing. He resists the rising anger in his heart. Lin Qing rarely asks him to do anything so willfully. She is always quiet, not noisy, and asionally cute. In the past years, is a part of his life, how can we forget, as nothing happened. Lin Lin was extremely aggrieved. Looking at her sister in the photo, she said sadly, "I have dreams these days. I always dream of my sistering back. I have seen my sister on the road. I always feel that she is not dead and has always been by my side. Brother Tang, do you think her sister is not dead?" Tang Ye''s white eyebrow heart pressed, "Xiao Lin, you just miss Qing''er too much. Don''t think it''s good for you. She died and left us for eight years. You didn''t do this before. How can you always say you saw Lin Qing recently?" If Lin Lin hadn''t always said in his ear that he saw Lin Qing, he would not have conditionallyunched that day. The morning sun that he ignored hurt his heart. He would have regretted it. However, seeing that scene, no matter who it is, would like to see one after all. After all, who looks so simr. Lin Lin red eyes, "brother Tang, don''t you believe me? I really saw my sister Tang night, as like as two peas, he would think that this was Lin Lin''s little trick that night, but he could not deny that it really looked too much alike. Chapter 562 Tang night as like as two peas, he thought that if he did not see the same woman as he had seen in the evening, he would think that this was Lin Lin''s little trick. He saw it, and he could not deny it. It really looked so much alike. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "Forget it, don''t talk about it." Tang Yebai said, "in a word, you recognize that your sister is dead. No matter how much people you see, she is not your sister. When you meet her in the street, she doesn''t know you are her sister." Lin Lin''s tears, cluster down, Tang Yebai a little irritable to avoid the line of sight. Xia Chenxi and he have been in a cold war for several days. His current problems are entangled in such indifferent problems. It is better to think about how to coax Xia Chenxi out of his mind andpare his heart to heart. If Xia Chenxi is worried about Xiao Qi, he will not befortable. This woman has always been difficult. In order to get her to agree to propose, he used all his 18 martial arts skills, and his face was torn, and he didn''t want any inside. That kind of dance was in full view of the public. I''m afraid it will take more effort to cate her this time. Originally today, he nned toe to find Xia Chenxi. Anyway, it was the weekend. She must be at home. Thepany never gave him a good face. He admitted that he was angry and said heavy words that day on the roof. It''s just that a few people can keep their heads when they are angry. He did have a little disappointment. I didn''t expect that Xia Chenxi could be cruel enough to say such heartless words. It''s just after that. He also sent flowers and apologized. What else does she want?? But Lin Lin temporarily said that she wanted to see Lin Qing, and Tang Yebai also followed Lin Lin. after she returned home, she seldom came to see Lin Qing. The two sisters have always had a wonderful rtionship. His troubles with Xia Chenxi are also caused by Lin Qing, so he wants toe to see her. Just did not expect, was seen by Xia Chenxi. He also exined. It''s hard for her to let go. Today to see Lin Qing is a memorial ceremony for myself. He had never admitted her death in his heart, and now he could. She''s dead and she won''te back alive. He should have a new life, too. Let go. We can''t let Lin Qing affect his life now. Two people out of the cemetery together, Lin Lin suddenly asked, "brother Tang, if your sisteres back, will you still marry Xia Chenxi?" "Yes Tang night white light said, no hesitation, very firm. Because, no hesitation. He had thought over the problem carefullyst night. There was no one or anything that could prevent him from marrying Xia Chenxi. He also thought that even if Lin Qing was alive, he could only fail her. Once these things are figured out. The choice is not difficult. Xia Chenxi is a jerk. "Are you so sure?" Lin Lin''s smile is a little cold. "Lin Lin Lin, I promised your sister to take good care of you. This kind of care is not to take care of you as my wife, but as my sister. I also hope you can recognize your identity and not have too many fantasies about me. I don''t like it." Since Tang Yebai opened the door, he simply said it together. Lin Lin''s face turned pale in an instant, with a speechless anger, and slowly pressed down. "You have said these words once. I remember them clearly. I didn''t do anything that bothered you. If it was me who told you about my sister''s affairs, you were very troubled. I won''t talk about it in the future." What does she mean by that? "Lin Lin Lin..." They had nothing to say all the way back to the city, it was evening. Chapter 563 Xia Chenxi apanied Xia Baobao for a day. She was a little tired. Xia Chenxi sent him back to his old house. Mr. Tang invited her to have a cup of tea. Xia Chenxi thought of the experience of being sold by Mr. Tang thest time she drank afternoon tea, sheughed and pushed her off. He knew that she and Tang Yebai quarreled, I''m afraid to go to see once, and be sold again, such things, she would not do. Mr. Tang is not reluctant. The old house is full of private cars, so it is not easy to get a taxi. Mr. Tang asked the driver to take her home. Xia Chenxi didn''t refuse. Xia Baobao was taken care of in the old house. Anyway, Mr. Tang liked him. Will take good care of him. Recently, she has a lot of troubles, and Tang Yebai has made a bit of conflict. It is not good for her to be sandwiched between them. Living in the old house is the best choice. As soon as he came in, Tang asked mysteriously, "what''s wrong with your parents?" Summer baby mouth a t, "don''t know." "You''re so stupid that you haven''t talked to me all day?" Summer baby is very sad, "Mommy is very smart, she doesn''t want me to know, I can''t talk." He knocked side push a day, still do not know why Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai quarreled. If you ask Tang Yebai, it is estimated that there is a spectrum. "I don''t know where the problem is and how to solve it." Old Tang is very depressed, "engaged, engaged, don''t make the matter of repentance, I can''t afford to lose this face." Summer baby blinks the deer spot''s eyes at Tang Lao. Tang tiger body a shock, heart dark cry bad, "not so serious?" Summer baby very sad ground nods, "Mommy does not seem to have the intention of getting married." "It''s funny. She didn''t want to get married just a few days after she proposed. She thought it was a child''s y to get married. She would marry if she said she didn''t want to marry?" Tangonu, the heart calls an anxious ah. What''s all this about. "I also want them to get married," she said "Tang Yebai, such a fool, can''t make sure about this." Xia Baobao held her head, and old Tang cursed, "a few days ago, she said she wanted to marry Jiang Hui, but Jiang Hui repented and lost her children. Now that she has just been engaged to Xia Chenxi, will there be such a thing as repentance? A big man, abandoned twice, he is not disgraced, Tang family are disgraced, how can this be true! " Summer baby, "..." Tangonu, "so I said, the wife wants an idiot good, easy to coax." Summer baby, "..." The driver sent Xia Chenxi to the Seaview apartment building. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini. He was sitting on the front of the car, smoking, slightly leaning his head, puffing smoke rings. The light yed ayer of blurred loneliness on him. I think it''s a picture. A picture full of loneliness and loneliness. Such a man, mixed with too many things, evil charm andziness, such as cheetah''s agility and charm. It''s irresistible. There were many cigarette butts on the ground. He smoked a lot. Xia Chenxi knows that Tang Yebai''s addiction to smoking is not very heavy. Only when she is upset will he smoke so heavy. She suddenly doesn''t want to see him. Seeing him so lonely. Let Buddha return, when I first knew Tang Yebai. Tang''s driver and Tang Yebai said hello and left. Xia Chenxi took a look at Tang Yebai and said nothing. She turned upstairs, Tang Yebai lost her cigarette, twisted out the end of the cigarette, walked a few steps, and grasped her arm. Xia Chenxi''s face was cold, "Chenxi, shall we have a talk?" Chapter 564 Summer morning light is cold. "Morning, shall we have a talk?" "I don''t want to see you these days." Xia Chenxi said, she does not want to talk, just feel tired, perhaps women are careful eyes, can not tolerate their own fine people, the heart of another person. "Dawn..." "Aren''t you disappointed in me?" Summer morning light light asks. "Xia Chenxi, it''s a small problem from the beginning to the end. What do you mind?" Tang Yebai can''t help raising the volume. He is not a man with a good temper. "Little question?" Xia Chenxiughed, rather self mocking, "if this is a small problem, then what is a big problem? Tang Yebai, if I tell you that I still love Xiao Qi and can''t forget Xiao Qi, do you think it''s a small problem? " "This is notparable at all." Tang Yebai said angrily that he was born exquisite, and his excessively delicate facial features were dyed with a thinyer of sharpness in the night, so sharp that people dare not despise it. One more look at Buddha will cut other people''s throat. the smell of tobo on his body, spread with a faint fragrance of perfume, summer morning has an ufortable feeling, slightly on the side of his head. "Why not?" What''s the difference? The only difference is that Lin is dead and Xiao Qi is not. " Actually, it''s the same. She is more sad than dead. "Dawn, don''t you want to hear my exnation?" "Don''t you even want to give me an excuse?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice "I don''t want to hear you deceive yourself, and I don''t want to deceive myself." She broke free of him, but she didn''t go. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I have never deceived myself, dawn. For a while, Lin Lin always said in my ear that she dreamed of Lin Qing, and Lin Qing came back. I thought it was just a little girl''s means, and I didn''t put it in my heart." "just as like as two peas, you will hear it when you hear a lot. It''s natural that I saw the morning sun, and the woman who saw the same love in the street that day. I was really shocked. I thought of Lin Lin''s words subconsciously, and I really thought that Lin hade back." "You don''t understand this feeling. It''s like a family member who you thought died for many years suddenlyes back. Of course, you want to see her and see if it''s an illusion, an illusion, and whether it''s her." "You always know the past of Lin Qing and I, and you know exactly how she died. We all care about her very much. I even want her to live, do you know?" Tang Yebai cut himself out in front of Xia Chenxi, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, and I never thought that I would leave you. I even funnier and felt that you would not care about this matter at all. Until Yunyi woke me up, I knew that you would also be angry." "Chenxi, Linqing to me, has been a period of the past, I do not love her, I now love you, is Xia Chenxi, even if Lin Qinges back, I will not return to her side, I will also choose Xia Chenxi, do you understand, why can''t you have more confidence in me?" Xia Chenxi has been lowering her head. Tang Yebai doesn''t know what she said. This is the most real idea in his heart. He has told Xia Chenxi all the truth. Isn''t she willing to trust him yet? "Dawn, I promise, there won''t be another one." Tang Yebai said, "don''t veto everything so easily, OK?" Chapter 565 "Dawn, I promise, there won''t be another. "Tang Yebai said," don''t veto everything so easily, OK? " They have experienced so much, experienced life and death, what else can separate them? No more. What happened to Lin Qing was just an ident. Xia Chenxi looked up and looked at Tang Yebai. His eyes were very calm. "Tang Yebai, you always know what is most worrying in my heart. The more you care about the forest situation, the more scared I am. Seriously, I have no confidence to go down with you." "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white Li drink, he said this on. How could she say such cruel things? Xia Chenxi''s face passed a touch of pain, "Tang Yebai, let''s calm down for a period of time." She didn''t have the courage, she just cared too much for fear of losing it. It will never recover. Tang Yebai looked at her side face, Xia Chenxi''s face in the night, also a bit more cold, very pressing sharp, Tang Yebai closed his eyes, "OK, I promise you, let each other calm down." "Dawn, what I want to say has been said. I just want to tell you that you really don''t have to worry about Lin Qing. Who is the person I love? I know the best in my heart. You are not me. How can you make a decision for me?" "I''m not trying to deny that rtionship, it''s just I like Lin Qing, no doubt, but when ites to love, it''s far from deep love. It''s only because of the sudden incident that I felt guilty. I was so impressed that I couldn''t forget it. For so many years, I have been obsessed with the past. Now I understand that what is like and what is love is what you taught me. " "You can''t teach me to love you, but you abandoned me." It''s really cruel. He had lowered his stature and humbled himself to ask for her pity. He knew he deserved it. He broke her heart. So, these are what he should bear. Xia Chenxi''s heart trembled slightly, and the softest thread was stabbed in the center. It also hurt badly. Especially Tang Yebai''sst sentence, she felt flustered and wanted to escape. She almost ran away and hid in the elevator. Close your eyes slightly. The heart was throbbing with colic. You can''t teach me to love you, but you abandoned me. Tang Yebai, do you know, it''s you who taught my love. You are also the one who may abandon me in the future. She dare not tell Tang Yebai what she dreamed ofst night. She dreamed that she killed Lin Qing. That scene, blood dripping, scared her body is sweating. She had always been worried about the problem of thinking every day and dreaming at night. She did not know whether the dream was a dream that she was too tired and thought too many times, or her memory, if it was a memory. She and Tang Yebai are finished. It''s all over. Tang Yebai came back to the vi and almost smoked a pack of cigarettes. The house was full of smoke. Themp of the vi was not turned on. In the dark, he was like a devil, with a trace of cold. Cold as the devil. He leans on the sofa, and the whole person shows a decadent depravity. His clothes are scattered on his body, and the jewels on his cufflinks emit a confused light, which makes his eyes like a mystery and the dawn Xia Chenxi For the first time, he encountered such a thorny problem, and for the first time, he was so afraid of losing. Once a person is afraid of losing, he will have consciousness in his heart. How important that person is. Xia Chenxi is really cruel, but will not be so inhumane. Why on earth is she pushing him thousands of miles away? He was so frank with her today that he had said that she was the one who loved. Chapter 566 For the first time, he encountered such a thorny problem, and for the first time, he was so afraid of losing. once a person is afraid of losing, he will have consciousness in his heart. How important that person is. Xia Chenxi is really cruel, but will not be so inhumane. Why on earth is she pushing him thousands of miles away? He was so frank with her today that he had said that she was the one who loved. Why is she so cruel? Is it true that she still yearns for Xiao Qi? Tang Yebai felt sad, but could not solve it. After smoking a pack of cigarettes, he went back to his bedroom and saw a picture of the bedside table. That''s a picture of Lin Qing. For so many years, he has never brought a woman back, let alone this bedroom. Lin Qing''s photos have always been on the bedside table. Tang Yebai has taken the photo frame. The picture of Lin Qing is really beautiful, gentle and young. He could not guarantee that if she had lived for eight years, he would have forgotten her or loved her more. He thought that with his rebellious character, he would not concentrate on love. Lin Qing will leave him eventually. But summer dawn is not the same, really different, she is different. She is not to be sacrificed. She is his life. Everything about him. Recognize this, Tang Yebai''s heart is more sunny. What if Xia Chenxi doesn''t forgive him? This time it''s his fault. He''s as versatile as ever. Can''t he just ask her for forgiveness? It''s not difficult, he thought. The morning sun won''t be angry for long. In this way, Tang Yebai went downstairs to find a paper box and packed all the things belonging to Lin Qing into a small box. There was no trace of Lin Qing in the master bedroom. Tang Yebai not only cleaned up the master bedroom, but also the living room and guest room all the things that Lin Qing bought. He breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yebai thought that when he was free, he would bring Xia Chenxi to decorate their home. If she didn''t like it, she would decorate their home. He can move again. It doesn''t matter. With this idea in his arms, Tang Yebai fell asleep peacefully. The next day, Tang Zong got up early in the morning, finished the grooming and waited for her at the bottom of her house. What about Xia Chenxi''s rejection of people thousands of miles away? He''ll just stick to it. What if she''s cold? He''s as passionate as fire. It''s not hard. Their own women angry, or to coax themselves. Xia Chenxi went downstairs to see a goblin coquettish man leaning on the coquettish sports car, showing her a more brilliant smile than sunflower. Xia Chenxi tangled up the mood of the night, more entangled. Dreamse again. If it had been, Xia Chenxi would not have been able to hold augh. Today, I don''t have a smile at all. "Dawn, I''ll pick you up to work." Tang Ye said with a smile, showing the smiling face of Xiabao, elegant and gentlemanly. How to look at it? It''s absolutely impossible to refuse. "No, I''ll take a taxi." "What do you do by taxi?" Tang Yebai boasted, "is the skill of the taxi master good? Is itfortable with my car? " Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Yebai, and he wants to leave. Tang Yebai takes out a phone call and calls in the past. He yells in a very domineering way, "I don''t allow a taxi to be near the Seaview apartment. All of them go away." Xia Chenxi incredibly turned around and red at Tang Yebai, "Tang Yebai, are you crazy?" How can he make a phone call to embarrass others? Besides, s city is not a rentalpany. Who does he call? Chapter 567 Tang Yebai smilingly pulled her into the car and said very kindly, "Miss Xia, you see, there is no car nearby, so don''t be stubborn, just do my car and go to work. " Miss Xia was really shocked. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would use such a cheap move. After her reaction, the car has already left the Seaview apartment. It''s time for work and morning rush hour. This section of road is always blocked. Xia Chenxi purses her lips and finds that there is no taxi. There are taxis everywhere when she goes out. Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai, you cow!!! Morning rush hour traffic jam, Tang Yebai is also happy to drive very slowly, while carefully looking at Xia Chenxi''s face, not good, Tang Yebai asked, "can''t you sleep well at night? Dark circles are heavy. " He did not mention that it was OK. As soon as she mentioned it, Xia Chenxi thought of the dream that troubled her all night. She was in a worse mood and could hardly speak. That sharp, sharp feeling. She couldn''t get rid of it. Tang night white frown at her, slightly surprised, summer dawn rarely have such mood fluctuations. "It''s OK." Summer morning light said. She said it was OK. How could Tang Yebai believe it. He didn''t break the casserole and ask, "you haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have breakfast." Xia Chenxi shakes her head, "I ate at home." Tang Yebai is depressed, even if the face does not skin, Xia Chenxi is not so dripping into the character, he also has nothing to y. The car stops in the Tang''s parking lot. Xia Chenxi gets off the car. Tang Yebai also gets off with her. She looks at her back disappearing in the elevator door. After a long time, he gets up and enters his exclusive elevator. Xia Chenxi arrived at the office and asked her assistant sister to help her buy breakfast. She came early today. There was no one in the office. She was also very diligent. She bought breakfast soon. Xia Chenxi had breakfast while reading the newspaper. There was an evaluation meeting in the morning, nothing important. At noon, Xue Jiayun asked her to go to the restaurant for dinner. Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "why didn''t Lin ran apany you?" "I don''t want to have dinner with him all the time. It''s boring to meet him often. I have to keep a little distance so that I can have a fresh feeling." Xue Jiayun said, dragging her to the restaurant. Very excited. Xia Chenxi shakes her head slightly, what idea does she make? Do you need to be so happy to eat? Xia Chenxi asked for the meat sauce l national noodles, and Xue Jiayun also asked for a fried noodles. There were so many people in the restaurant that it was difficult to find a ce. Xue Jiayun''s eyes lit up and pulled Xia Chenxi to the window, the exclusive seat for Tang Yebai. "Jiayun, this is the location of Tang Yebai." "What are you afraid of? You are the youngdy to be of Tang family, and no one says anything here." Xue Jiayun said with a smile that at this time, only Tang Yebai''s table is empty. Xue Jiayun also said, "the general manager Tang doesn''te to the restaurant to eat. Even if hees, he can squeeze in." Xia Chenxi is stubborn but she has no choice but to be casual. Tang Yebai did note to the restaurant very much. Most of the time, Miss Zhang ordered takeout. Otherwise, she went out to meet customers and seldom visited his own canteen. Lin Lin and several familiar engineers also have dinner in the restaurant. One of them sees Xia Chenxi sitting in Tang Yebai''s exclusive position, and can''t help saying, "it seems that Miss Xia and Tang are really going to get married. She has dered her sovereignty so tantly." "Yes, I don''t know how to avoid suspicion." Chapter 568 Lin Lin looks at Xia Chenxi. She is chatting andughing with Xue Jiayun. She has a sarcastic smile on her lips. "Whether she can be Tang Shao grandma or not is still unknown. ! " " Lin Lin, do you have any inside information? " "Yes, it''s said that Tang and Miss Xia have quarreled recently. They are very angry in front of us at the meeting. Is it possible that Mr. Tang stole food and was caught by Miss Xia. With Xia Chenxi''s character, this is a big event, and I will never forgive him." "What do you know? Tang''s total worth is 100 billion yuan. Who would give up such a big golden tortoise son-inw? Xia Chenxi estimated that he would pass by with one eye open and one eye closed." "So it is." Lin Linughed but did not speak and did not participate in the discussion. She said she did not know what they asked her. All of a sudden, there was amotion in the restaurant. The staff turned back and saw Tang Yebaie in. There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. President Tang condescended toe to the restaurant again? He and Lin ran talk and smile at the same time. It looks like I''m in a great mood. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun also saw them. Xia Chenxi said, "let''s find a new ce." She just said that, Tang Yebai and Lin ran havee, Lin ran and Xia Chenxi greet each other and say with a smile, "Jiayun, how do you want to grab the position of Yebai?" Xue Jiayun smilingly lifted up his te, blinked at Xia Chenxi, and moved to the other side. Xia Chenxi grinned bitterly. It was Xue Jiayun''s and Lin Ran''s little tricks. Can''t they wait to create opportunities for Tang Yebai? "Take your time. Let''s go next door." Lin ran said with a smile and walked away. Tang Yebai sits down opposite Xia Chenxi, and the chef in the restaurant delivers a steak. After a while, another ss of red wine came. Xia Chenxi takes a look at Tang Yebai. Yu Yan stops. Finally, he lowers his head and stirs the meat paste noodles on the te. Tang Yebai smiles and asks, "what do you want to say?" "Nothing." Xia Chenxi said, suddenly no appetite, reluctantly ate some. On the other side, Lin Lin looks at her with fierce anger. Xia Chenxi looks at her with a cold smile and doesn''t care. "Tang Yebai, give us a period of time to calm down. It''s hard for me to look like you." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice that Tang Yebai was too scoundrel. He was so dogged that she didn''t have time to think about things between them. "I don''t want it." Tang Yebai said decisively, "don''t I know you yet? I''ll give you a period of time to calm down. I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word and you won''t marry me. Xia Chenxi, be calm, and you''ll watch me calm. " Xia Chenxi was angry, which was unreasonable. Look at him. How can you calm down? Thanks to his words. "Rascal." "Yes, I am a rascal." Tang night white smile, also not angry, "if you want to calm down, OK, I will not stop you, but you must be in my sight, otherwise, how do I know what you will do." "When did president Tang lose his confidence?" Xia Chenxi mocks. Tang Yebai''s eyes contain a deep wave, delicate and indifferent face spread a trace of deep feeling, see Xia Chenxi heart throb, almost give up arms surrender, Tang Yebai said, "yes, I am not confident, I am afraid of losing you." "Dawn, say anything, I just want to catch you, it''s so simple, I''m afraid I''ll let go, give you some time to calm down, you''ll leave me." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and lowered her head. Her words did not make her feel very ufortable. How can she refuse such a Tang Ye Bai? How can she refuse? She doesn''t know. Chapter 569 Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi deeply, and his sharp eyes almost saw through her, "Chenxi, you are clean and tidy, and you don''t muddle along. I''m afraid you are also emotional. If you want to, you don''t want to. You don''t even have the chance to suspend my sentence." "You are not me. You can''t judge what I want and who I want. Why don''t you believe me?" "Do I make you so unbelievable?" Xia Chenxi lowered her head, "don''t say it." The more she said, the more miserable she felt. Love a person, always worry about gain and loss, Tang Yebai so, she is not so. She was upset, and Tang Yebai was so nervous. She only knew that he was worried and had not seen it before. Now she saw it. She didn''t want to deceive herself and ignore the uneasiness in her heart again. Plus that real dream. She was really afraid. She got deeper and deeper, and finally she was doomed. She knew that it was toote to leave now, but if she didn''t, she would die more miserable. "Dawn..." Xia Chenxi held his head and said coldly, "I have a headache. Don''t talk." Tang Yebai has seen her migraine more than once, and it is very severe which kind, can''t help but ask, "how long have you not done a general examination?" "I just did it back home." She was transferred to s city. She had just had a physical examination. It was arranged by thepany. It was just a routine examination. There was no problem. Xia Chenxi knew what Tang Yebai was worried about. She said faintly, "my headache is an old problem. It''s OK." Tang Yebai said, "I know a lot of experts in this field. When ites out, I will ask a doctor to do a detailed examination for you." "Say it again." Xia Chenxi said, not in high spirits. Xia Chenxi finally did not leave, but sat and waited for Tang Yebai to finish eating. She could ignore Tang Yebai and leave with her sleeves. However, it was not her style to do so, and Tang Yebai was the president of Tang family. It''s a shame to do so. A man wants face. Xia Chenxi is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen. She just falls in love and doesn''t care about anything if she doesn''t like her heart. Outside, this face is for Tang Yebai. She has to lose her temper at a meeting. It''s all for him. Tang Yebai had a good appetite and almost sat down a little bit. Xia Chenxi wants to sign flowers and doesn''t apany him. Back to the office, the express brother hase as expected, and Xia Chenxi signed for a bunch of red roses. Looking at the red rose, she felt a little better. It''s just that she has a bad headache. She poured a ss of water and took some medicine, and her symptoms were relieved. Recently, I don''t know if she is in a bad mood. She has had more frequent headaches. She has this problem since she was three years old. It''s getting worse and worse. It''s the most serious months of the year, but not so often. Xia Chenxi rubbed his temples to rx his nerves. Xia Chenxi calls Xiao Qi. "Xiao Qi, did I leave my bracelet in your house?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xiao Qi faint smile, "yes, you identally fell on me, I help you to collect." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "then when are you free? I''ll take it in the past, and I''ll ask you something." Xiao Qi said, "I can''t do it these days. I''m going to deal with some things around. Can I contact you when Ie back?" "Is your vi empty? Either Ouyang or the ck widow "They''re going with me, too." Chapter 570 "I see." Xia Chenxi said, "when youe back, I''ll ask you to take it." "OK." Xiao Qi asked, "morning light, are you still in a bad mood?" "I''m fine. Thank you that night." Xiao Qiughed and joked, "thank you forforting you all night?" "Yes, thank you very much." Xia Chenxiughs. Xia Chenxi hung up the phone and couldn''t help touching his wrist. The bracelet was left in Xiao Qi''s house. I''m not used to it. I''ll take it when hees back. It''s not a big deal. Just after work, Mr. Tang appeared in the engineering department on time. Everyone was startled. Xia Chenxi was also shocked. "Dawn, after work, eat together." Tang night white smile at Xia Chenxi, that smile, with connivance, doting, and unspeakable elegance, Xia Chenxi''s eyes slightly shrink. Did he get wind again? Did you run to the engineering department to pick her up from work? "I still have some work to do at hand." Summer morning light said. Tang Ye said in surprise, "the president has approved you to leave work. Do you want to continue to work overtime?" Xue Jiayun and others chuckled, and Xia Chenxi pursed their lips. She looked at Tang Yebai and sighed secretly. Forget it, scoundrels are like this. If she refuses to go out with him, she may not know what to do. When they left the engineering department, people were talking about it. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi quarreled about the cold war. Everyone in thepany knows that they have made up so soon? In the elevator. Xia Chenxi couldn''t bear to ask, "are you going to fight like this?" "Isn''t it a standard fiance''s behavior that I pick you up for work, have lunch with you and pick you up from work? How can it be regarded as a dogfight? " "Tang Ye Bai!" Xia Chenxi stares at him. Tang Ye''s white face is as thick as pomelo. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. Xia Chenxi can''t refuse him. This is his advantage. It would be stupid not to y around with such obvious advantages. Tang Ye Baifang Buddha did not see Xia Chenxi''s face, "where to eat?" "No Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, "I want to lose weight and go home." "Lose weight?" Tang always frown, up and down to see her good figure one eye, "reduce what fat, you this kind of figure also lose weight, reduce again have nothing." "What''s your business?" "You can''t say that. I''m the one who enjoys your figure. It doesn''t matter to me." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai, can you be more shameless? Damn it!!!! Xia Chenxi does not have any appetite, and how Tangzong is dogged. She doesn''t want to socialize with him. Tang Yebai also knows how to observe his words and expressions, "then go home and cook, and be healthy." "Will you?" "Yes Tang night white fruit said, summer dawn sneer, do not speak. Tang Yebai sees Xia Chenxi''s obedience to him, but he doesn''t resist. He is ted. They drive to the supermarket, buy ingredients, and then drive home. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want him toe up. General Tang''s pestering and scoundrel skills are beyond the ordinary people''s control. Just out of the elevator, the youth of D country next door came out and asked with a smile, "Miss Xia, why didn''t you see summer recently?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "he went to live with my grandfather." D country youth is very mncholy, "baby is not here, no one to apany me to y." Xia Chenxi a smile, and he said goodbye, this just entered the house, Tang Yebai carried things to the kitchen to put it, Xia Chenxi looked at him, the corners of his lips twitched, "Tang Yebai, I''m a little tired, want to rest for a while, call me when I eat." Chapter 571 Xia Chenxi a smile, and he said goodbye, this just entered the house, Tang Yebai carried things to the kitchen to put it, Xia Chenxi looked at him, the corners of his lips twitched, "Tang Yebai, I''m a little tired, want to rest for a while, call me when I eat." Tang Zong Nu, Lao Tzu cooks to serve you. Are you not willing to fight? It''s too pretentious. In a second thought, Xia Chenxi can let him in, it is already a favor, anyway, he wants to coax Xia Chenxi now, she says East, he dare not say West. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care whether Tang Yebai agrees or not. She goes into the room and changes clothes to have a rest. She had no talent for cooking, and besides, she did feel tired. When washing her face and removing her makeup, Xia Chenxi looked at herself in the mirror and was slightly frightened. How could she haggard so much? Wearing light make-up did not feel what, remove makeup to find that their face haggard. Dark circles, no spirit, a look is sick. She was upset andy to rest. Recently, she has a headache, upset, no appetite, and nausea in the morning. Is she going to the hospital for examination? The headache is too severe and there is no spirit. Don''t be really sick. In this way, summer morning sun touched the bed and went to sleep. She had been suffering from insomnia for several nights, and her nerves were tense and she could not stand it. Tang Yebai is busy in the kitchen. Although he is not a miracle chef, after thest attack, it is not a problem to make a few simple dishes. Xia Chenxi sleeps again. President Tang thinks that he can make some tricks. Therefore, he gave up doing household chores decisively. Fried steak. He practiced the fried steak several times. He felt very good about himself. He also cut the steak into a heart-shaped one. President Tang was very satisfied with it. The heart-shaped steak is so romantic. After the steak was fried, he fried another lettuce and cooked some pasta as a side dish, which made him satisfied. This meal, in fact, is very simple, not difficult. Tang Yebai is also very handy. He arranged the table, opened the red wine, lit the candles, and arranged the dishes. In this way, it looked very atmosphere. The romantic candlelight dinner was so finished. Tang Yebai was very satisfied with his achievements. This is his first time, so attentive, cooking for a woman. I just don''t know if I can move her. With Xia Chenxi''s iron heart, don''t say moved, estimated that no y, can let her listen to his words, he has been very satisfied. Of course, he has noints. Arrange everything, Tang Yebai arranges his clothes and opens the door called Xia Chenxi. He thought that Xia Chenxi said that rest was deceptive. He did not want to see him in a certain room. Who knows, she is really asleep. She sleeps very regrly. She breathes slowly and sleeps sweetly. Tang Yebai was stunned and sat by the bed. Xia Chenxi''s alertness is very high. When she sleeps, she will wake up if there is a little wind and grass. She has no sign of waking up. There is a light on the head of her bed, which is her sleeping habit. There is always an orange light on. He cooked for an hour, and she also slept for an hour. The air conditioner was constant temperature. She was covered with a velvet quilt, and her cheek was ruddy, like the freshest peach. She had an impulse to take a bite. Her face was a little worse. Tang Yebai remembered Xia Chenxi that she saw today. Her face was not so good. She had made up, but her face was not so good. Now when she took off her makeup, her face was worse. Her dark circles were heavier than what he saw in the morning. Morning, can''t you sleep well at night? Is it because of me? Chapter 572 His hand, touch the face of Xia Chenxi. Her skin was smooth and silky, and her touch was excellent, which was different from that on her hands. She was so sleepy that he was suddenly reluctant to wake her up. If at ordinary times, Tang Ye wasted no effort to prepare a candlelight dinner, but Xia Chenxi fell asleep. Tang Yebai would have called her up. His painstaking efforts, Xia Chenxi didn''t see it. How could he fall asleep like this? However, Tang Yebai is not willing to. She''s really tired. These few nights, I guess I didn''t sleep well, and I had to go to work by myself. She is not a person who has something in her heart who willin everywhere. Many things are pressed in her heart and her spirit is tense, so migraine attacks again. If her spirit is too nervous, her old problems will attack. How could he be willing to wake her up. Compared to let Xia Chenxi have a good sleep quality, his hard work is nothing at all. He was more distressed by her weariness. Tang Yebai, you are so damned, why let her so tired? Tang Yebai bowed down with heartache, and dropped a kiss on her forehead, "dawn, sleep well, good night." He went out of the room. Xia Chenxi was not hungry. He was hungry. He ate two steaks. The room was so quiet that a silver needle could be heard on the ground. There was no sound, only the sound of knife and fork touching each other. It''s a little chilly. Tang Yebai originally prepared a romantic dinner, all into his stomach. The candles, the red wine. He did not expect that Xia Chenxi didn''t eat or even see the dinner he had painstakingly made. Xia Chenxi didn''t eat anything at noon. She said that she had no appetite, and she said she had no appetite at night. He thought Xia Chenxi didn''t want to socialize with him. Now I think, Xia Chenxi is not that kind of person, she should really have no appetite. Tang Yebai opened theputer to check what people who have no appetite want to eat. He doesn''t really understand. Xia Chenxi won''t sleep until dawn. She doesn''t eat anything today. She will wake up hungry. He has to prepare some food for her to avoid eating snacks. There are too many snacks at home. Tang Yebai checks the ingredients in the refrigerator and ns to cook a seafood porridge. He is not good at cooking porridge at all. He can only take his tabletputer in and watch the fire all the time. ording to the recipe found by Baidu, it will take more than two hours to cook. Mr. Tang secretly thinks that it is much more tiring than making a candlelight dinner. Porridge, boring. When he went to the Tang n system, he found that both Yunyi and Lin ran were busy. Tang Yebai thought to himself that there was a little conflict between the trump card organization and huoyun group, and it was no big deal to break up each other. "Yebai, has your wife coaxed you?" Lin ran asked with a smile, "Jiayun and I have tried our best to create opportunities for you. Take advantage of them." "Don''t mention it." Tang Yebai is very sad. Yun Yi said, "well, some people deserve it. Those who let him have peach blossom and don''t respect women deserve to be cleaned up by women. I said you would be nted in women''s hands, but you don''t believe it. It''s retribution." "Shut up!" Tang Yebai said in a bad breath, "don''t open your mouth if you don''t give advice." "Your own woman coax yourself, what advice can we give you?" Yunyi said with no brother''s love, "do you promise to tell me that Xia Chenxi doesn''t care?" Lin ran said, "Yebai, what are you doing?" "Porridge!" Tang Yebai blurted out that he regretted his death and wanted to bump into tofu. Yun Yi and Lin ran agreed, "do you cook?" This is a miracle. Tang night white cooking times, very few. Chapter 573 General manager Tang broke the broken pot and ignored everything simply, "what''s wrong with my porridge? Can''t I cook porridge? Don''t mention it. Today, I picked up dawn from work. I wanted to make a romantic candlelight dinner for her. As a result, she fell asleep and would wake up in the middle of the night. I could only cook porridge for preparation. ''" " brother, you are a tragedy. " "I sympathize with you." Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, "you say my tragedy now, sympathize with me, it doesn''t matter, Feng Shui turns around, there will always be a day when I sympathize with you." Yunyiughs, "I''m clean and decent, I don''t mess with men and women, I''m clean and gentlemanly. I''ll never be abused by women. Whether it''s hardware or software or night white, I''m better than you." Tang Yebai sneered, "are you sure everything is better than me?" "Of course." Yunyi is quite confident. Apart from that face, what''s worse than you? Man''s face is just the least important hardware in PK. Tang Yebai lenglengleng said, "you and I are the same age, I gave birth to a gifted son, or a terrorist, can you have it? At least I have a son and a wife. I don''t know where your wife''s shadow is, let alone your son. " Lin ran chuckled, and Yunyi''s mouth opened, "about the son You''re really better. Well, I''ll admit defeat, but my son and I are certainly not enemies in the future. " "Besides, you only know that you have such a big son this year. Who knows if I miss a fish? Maybe one day my first love Qingren will bring my son who is about to go to college to recognize his rtives. Everything is possible." Tang Yebai Go to college? Do you have that function when you''re ten? " Yun Yi tut said, "stupid, must I be 18 years old when I go to university? It''s a genius to skip grades. " Tang Yebai Lin ranughed, "OK, OK, don''t run." Yunyi said, "Yebai, don''t go after your wife. The Middle East is very chaotic recently. I don''t know if it will affect our n." Tang Ye Bai was surprised, "isn''t it calm recently?" "You''re all after your wife. You don''t have time to take care of things." What can''t makeints about what is going on in smooth water? The more than 100 meter secret agent of North America hase to the sand tower and Iraq, and I don''t know what to do. Tang Yebai disdains to say, "thunder and rain are small, always doing this trick, early tired." "It''s good to be careful. I''ve sent someone to investigate." Yunyi said, "Oh, I almost forgot that it''s the mayor to be elected. Yebai, give me some money. The funds are tight..." Tang Yebai Lin ran, "..." Atst, he moved a chair to the restaurant and sat in the kitchen, watching the movie and watching the porridge. After cooking, he began to cook with a small fire. Boil to almost, and put seafood, cut ginger into it, continue to boil, except for this, no other things. Xia Chenxi sleeps vaguely, wakes up, all sounds are quiet Tang Yebai is not in the bedroom. She feels morefortable and groans with hunger. The summer morning light is nting. It is more than 11 o''clock. There is a light in the master bedroom, and there is no sound outside. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, don''t Tang Yebai wake her up after cooking? Why didn''t you call her? It''s early in the morning. Xia Chenxi wakes up and washes her face. Chapter 574 The living room is lighted, and Tang Yebai lies on the sofa, sleeping soundly. "Xia Chenxi raised eyebrows, didn''t he cook? As soon as she came out, Tang Yebai woke up. He had just been sleeping for a while. He had nned to go to the bedroom to sleep, but he was afraid of making noise until the dawn of summer. Go to baby''s room to sleep, and afraid of summer dawn out, he did not know, he chose to sleep in the living room. Who knows just fell asleep not long ago, Xia Chenxi came out. "Why didn''t you sleep in it?" "I''m afraid of disturbing you." Tang Yebai said, ording to her sit down, eyebrows are all gentle smile, "hungry, you sit, I heat porridge." Xia Chenxi nodded and watched him go into the kitchen. Has he been waiting for her to get up for dinner? The porridge has been cooked for a long time, but it is still warm. Tang Yebai turns around in the microwave oven and heats the porridge. Tang Yebai brings it to him. Xia Chenxi sees him busy. He has an indescribable feeling. Tang Yebai The uneasiness in my heart was gradually calmed down. Arge bowl of porridge was ced in front of her. It was her favorite seafood porridge with ginger. Xia Chenxi looked at him and blurted out, "bought it?" "I worked for more than two hours." Tang Ye Bai Nu, what to buy, is he so ipetent? Boil a porridge he still can, of course, he won''t tell Xia Chenxi, he cooked porridge scorched, and cooked a nest again. It''s a shame. Because of theck of water, he did not stir, and the result was scorched. He''s always depressed. Fortunately, Xia Chenxi fell asleep, and he worked again. In time. Xia Chenxi''s heart is sour and soft, with a slight smile. Tang Yebai cooks porridge and cooks slowly for several hours. She really can''t imagine that she can do something casually. She is not so delicate. "I think you are tired and have no appetite. It''s easy to sleep with a little porridge." Tang Yebai exined and said with a smile. Xia Chenxi lowered her head and did not speak. "Eat quickly and go to bed." Xia Chenxi sat on the carpet, took a drink, raised his head, Tang Ye white face, quickly praise me, I how fierce expression asked Xia Chenxi, "is not very delicious, is not very delicious?" Xia Chenxi reminded God, "have you put salt?" Tang night white frown, "want to put salt?" He rudely grabbed Xia Chenxi''s spoon and put the remaining half of Xia Chenxi''s food into his mouth. As expected, he didn''t have any taste. The president''s eyes were wide and angry!!! Such a perfect work has such a big w. So angry. Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, and took the spoon, "forget it, just eat like this." "How can I eat it? I''ll take it back and put some salt in it." "Come on,e on. Go and get the soy sauce." Mr. Tang obediently took the soy sauce, and Xia Chenxi poured a little seasoning. Mr. Tang was angry. He cooked such a perfect porridge, which was delicious and thick, and looked very delicious. The beauty was destroyed by soy sauce. Anger, anger, anger. "Does it taste good?" General manager Tang asked, the aesthetic destruction will be destroyed. Don''t destroy the taste. Xia Chenxi Sheng gave him a mouthful, "how about you try it?" Mr. Tang tried it, but it was not bad. "It''s delicious." Summer morning light, um, Tang heart flowers bloom, lying on one side to watch Summer dawn eat. Xia Chenxi, "..." How does she eat this expression? "Why not Tang asked in surprise. Xia Chenxi asked, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." "Then why don''t you go to bed." Xia Chenxi asked. Chapter 575 Tang always looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "when you go to rest, I will sleep again." Xia Chenxi bowed her head and slowly drank porridge. She didn''t drink half of it. Tang Yebai was very sad, especially when she drank porridge. He put it frightening, dried scallops, and she didn''t move a mouthful. Isn''t it against your appetite? Tang is so sad that it destroys the beauty of soy sauce. Xia Chenxi cried andughed, "no appetite, no eating." "I remember that you didn''t even finish half of the L-shaped noodles at noon. It was so small. Now you only drink half of a bowl of porridge. You used to have a big appetite. This kind of bowl can eat at least two bowls." Summer morning light light says, "have no appetite recently." "Angry with me, no appetite?" Tang Yebai made a reasonable guess. Xia Chenxi thought about it and shook her head. Tang Yebai was surprised, "why is that?" "No reason. I didn''t sleep well. I was tired." Said Xia Chenxi. "Why didn''t you sleep well? After all, it''s not angry with me." Xia Chenxi thought of her dream of Lin Qing and couldn''t help but move his anger, "Tang Yebai, go to sleep." Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile and pecked at her lip. Xia Chenxi didn''t avoid it. Casually, he said, "Chenxi, look at the seafood porridge I''ve been cooking for several hours, don''t be angry tonight, and have a good sleep, OK? You look really bad "I see." Xia Chenxi replied stiffly. She thought Tang Yebai would go back to his home, but he said, "I sleep in my baby''s room. Of course, if you want me to sleep in your room, I''d be more happy. Believe me, I''ll sleep with you, and you''ll sleep better." Xia Chenxiughs. She is afraid that she will dream of something more terrible. Tang Yebai sees her smile, the mood also bes rxed. Xia Chenxi takes a rose bath and lies in the room. Tang Yebai is next door. He should not know about her nightmares. She dare not sleep with him for fear that he will know her dream. Toss and turn, until three o''clock did not sleep well. She seems to have a subconscious, do not want to sleep, a sleep will be random dreams, Xia Chenxi more irritable, took the sleeping pills at the head of the bed, she has not taken sleeping pills for a long time, just poured out one, she looked at the date, and put it back. It''s about to expire. She''s a little heavy recently, so don''t take any medicine. In this way, I flipped around until dawn. I didn''t have nightmares or fell asleep. I was very sleepy in summer morning. When I came out, I found that the breakfast Mr. Tang had prepared was actually breakfast, which was the porridge left over fromst night. "Dawn, Cai Jiagang called, he will go to B city on business at noon. Why don''t you go with me and rx." "Business trip, should have nothing to do with me?" Xia Chenxi said that her job is mainly sea view. "I said you can go on a business trip, three days, not long, not short, just five days in a row on the weekend, a good distraction." Tang Yebai said, "city B is a coastal tourist city, which is most suitable for rxation. You have no chance to have a good trip back home." "Out of order?" Xia Chenxi also wants to go for rxation. City B is a famous tourist city in China, so it''s the best to rx. "What rules? I''m the president. I''m the rules. " Tang Yebai said, "I''ll say hello to Cai Jia when I go to work. Please pack up." Chapter 576 "What rules? I''m the president. I''m the rules. "Tang Yebai said," I''ll say hello to Cai Jia when I go to work. Please pack up. " Tang Yebai said overbearing, Xia Chenxi also has no two words, "then I don''t go to work today?" "There''s no need to go to work." Tang Yebai said, "the noon ne, his secretary will inform you of the flight, you go directly to the airport." "Good!" Xia Chenxi didn''t say anything. Tang Yebai went to work, she sent him to the door, just to close the door, Tang Yebai turned around, hugged her, and kissed her on her lips, "dawn, if you have anything, you can tell me sincerely." He could see that something was on her mind. It''s not just that he ignored her that day. There must be something else hanging around her. "I''m fine." Xia Chenxi said that she would not tell Tang Yebai about this matter unless she wanted to die early. Tang Yebai also does not force, "then I go to work." Tang Yebai asked Cai Jia to talk about the business trip in city B. This is a temporary decision. City B is a coastal tourist city. In the past two years, real estate has developed rapidly. Tang Yebai and the mayor of city B had dinner and talked about the development n of city B. In the next five years, the real estate will develop rapidly and the house prices will soar. Therefore, it is necessary to take the first step in business. Cai Jia went there to talk to several real estatepanies about merger and acquisition cooperation. Tang Yebai asked him to take Xia Chenxi with him. Although this project has nothing to do with Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi mainly follows him to travel and find an excuse. Otherwise, the sea view development project is busy. She can''t have an excuse to go out. Cai Jiaughingly looks at Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai is surprised, "what do you think I do?" "Mr. Tang, you are really confused. Anyway, the people there are very cunning when ites to shooting the ground. I''m worried about how to deal with them. You''re the best at this. Why don''t you go on a business trip and take the morning light to rx. What''s the matter with me? She will be more happy when you are around her." Cai jiati points. His fiancee, of course, is the best he can take with him on business. He was on a business trip as a director, and he took his wife, who was not rted to the project, on a business trip. This is a bit incongruous. Anyway, the case was negotiated yesterday, and it was prepared to go there temporarily today. Everyone used to be the same. "You have a point." Tang Yebai suddenly realized why he didn''t take Xia Chenxi on a business trip? It is reasonable for him to go on this business trip. "It''s very reasonable. You can take the morning light. I can see that she is absent-minded these two days." Cai Jiaxiao said, "the state is not very good. She will not follow up on Haijing''s affairs for the time being. It is another group of engineers who are following up. She has nothing to do." Tang Yebai leaned back on the leather chair and looked at Cai Jia with a smile, "did she say anything?" "What should she say to me?" Cai Jia asked in surprise. Tang Ye''s white smile and goodwill ambassador are the same, "you are good sisters, should say something?" Good sister? Cai Jia''s face was almost white with a mouthful of blood. I have a wife and a daughter. Who and your wife are good sisters? Cai Jia is angry. In view of being her idol, Cai Jia forgives him once leniently, but still thinks that the word "good sister" is too vicious. General manager Tang must have done it on purpose. "Mr. Tang, Chenxi said nothing except that she was very tired recently." "Really?" Director Cai really nodded Chapter 577 Director Cai nodded solemnly, "really!" Tang always very sad, waved, "send someone to book a ticket, set up to tell Xia Chenxi, by the way, don''t say I go with her." Cai Jia Mr. Tang, you must have quarreled with Chenxi, right? " "What''s your business? You can go. " Cai Jia is also very depressed, No gossip. The Secretary ordered the ticket and told President Tang, who told Cai Jia that Cai Jia''s secretary told Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi didn''t ask much. Seeing the information on his mobile phone, he began to pack up his things and go to the airport. General manager Tang exined his difficult work recently, but he couldn''t put it down. It''s the same thing to hold a video conference there. Xia Chenxi was very surprised. If you make a mistake, you can be first ss. Tang is really rich. Generally speaking, there are differences among senior executives. When Cai Jia is on a business trip, she should be in business ss. Tang Yebai is the first ss. Is the sry so good? However, when she saw Tang Yebai dragging a small suitcase into the first-ss waiting room, Xia Chenxi''s lip corner puffed, finally understood why? Shit, didn''t she go on a business trip with Cai Jia? She won''t be an idiot to think that president Tang happened to be on a business trip today, and also to be waiting here. Sinister, sinister. What about Cai Jia Tang Yebai said with an honest face, "Cai Jia says that the other party is too cunning for him to cope with. In addition, he is not fit to be tired recently. I think that Cai Jia can''t make it, so I''ll go in person." Xia Chenxi, "..." Is it toote for her to say no? Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Ye Bai, lip Cape pulled pull, did not say what. She wanted to rx and avoid Tang Yebai, but he was inseparable. It''s too much. "First of all, it wasn''t my idea, though I''d love to." Tang Yebai said, "in the case of city B''s cooperation, Cai Jia doesn''t want to contact with the partner. I just have time and have selfishness, so I came." "You don''t have to exin." Xia Chenxi said, "I won''t be so naive. Now I''ll go back to my house." The implication was that she would go on a business trip with him. Tang Ye Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile of evil spirit, "it''s good to have a business trip with me. I''ve got money left for the hotel." Xia Chenxi doesn''t even have a voice. They got on the ne and sat together in a big ce. Xia Chenxi felt tired again. As soon as they got on the ne, they closed their eyes and had a rest. The flight time of three or four hours was not short. General manager Tang wanted to talk to her on the side. When he saw her tired, he would forget it. Not long after the flight, the space came to ask them what they wanted for dinner. Tang Yebai asked for a steak. Xia Chenxi had no appetite. She didn''t want to eat it. Tang Yebai frowned and ordered a seafood l national noodles for her. "I don''t want to eat much." "You didn''t eat anything in the morning, then came to the airport and didn''t eat anything. Are you iron d?" Tang night white frown, summer Chenxi recently how bad appetite, she is not the kind of angry with others will affect food rich people. Xia Chenxi is on the side, and soon the seafood pastaes up. Xia Chenxi just takes two mouthfuls and feels sick. She can''t eat any more. She asks the stewardess to take a ss of juice, and Xia Chenxi drinks all the juice. Pasta but did not move a mouthful, Tang Yebai wanted to say what, Xia Chenxi tired said, "I am so sleepy, you don''t disturb me." "Miss, do you have any cakes?" ^ Tang Yebai asked the stewardess for two small cakes. Chapter 578 Tang Yebai asked the stewardess for two small cakes and a cup of hot coffee. Xia Chenxi just wanted to howl. Mr. Tang, you are more wordy than baby. The wordy Mr. Tang didn''t see Xia Chenxi''s ugly face and urged her to eat the cake. : the cake is full of Matcha vor. The weight of the things on the ne is very small, and Xia Chenxi is not in the mood to taste it carefully. Two mouthfuls can solve a piece of Matcha cake. There is no pressure on the lower abdomen of the two cakes, so she drinks the coffee again. She side head, smilingly asked Tang Yebai, "president Tang, can I sleep?" "Sleep." Tang Kaien, finally let her sleep, Xia Chenxi just want to thank God, you finally let me go. She covered her nket, closed her eyes and went to sleep, thinking nothing. Tang Yebai did not quarrel with Xia Chenxi again, so that she could sleepfortably in B city. Xia Chenxi seldom had a good sleep, and her mood became clearer. When she got off the ne, the heat came to her face. This is a coastal city. It''s very hot. The temperature is more than 30 degrees. Fortunately, it is evening, and the sea breeze is gentle andfortable. Tang Yebai calls a car directly, and they go to the hotel together. The hotel is reserved in Shangri La, an hour from the airport. Xia Chenxi is more energetic, roll down the window to see the scenery. B city gives people a feeling of broad sea and sky. It is full of tall coconut trees, wide highways, high-rise buildings and blue sky. It is a very beautiful city with various tropical flowers blooming on the roadside. "City B is a good ce for a holiday." Tang Yebai said, "business is just one day or so, the rest of the time, I apany you to walk around B city, to rx." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I don''t need to be apanied by others. I''m distracted." "You''ll get lost." "Believe me, absolutely not." Xia Chenxi said, very insistent, Tang Yebai also did not force, the mouth is promised to let her go around alone. When they arrived at Shangri La Hotel, night was on. Tang Yebai ordered a presidential suite. Xia Chenxi refused to live with him. When checking in, he dragged his luggage and didn''t want to go up, but Tang Yebai forced him into the elevator. Xia Chenxi has no choice but to worry about this problem with him. After simple grooming, they go to the western restaurant of the hotel for dinner. Xia Chenxi frowns, "eat again?" "You don''t eat anything all day long. You must have dinner." Xia Chenxi calcted her schedule today with her fingers, "have breakfast, catch a ne, sleep, eat lunch, get off the ne, and have dinner." She has nothing left to eat today. Tang night white lip corner smoked, this kind of words you can say, how much do you hate to eat? Fortunately, Tang Yebai has a mind and calls for light food. Xia Chenxi also has some appetite. She barely eats a little. There are no people in the restaurant today, and the atmosphere is excellent. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi opposite. in face, beautiful and moving. Looking at the beauty under themp, it is really more beautiful. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" The dawn of summer frowns. Tang Yebai said, "it''s said in the book that beauty is delicious. I finally appreciate the mystery of this sentence." Xia Chenxi smiles, lowers her head and eats sweets. She thinks deeply about the reasons for something in her heart. For a while, she and Tang Yebai are together. She doesn''t like to talk and likes to be immersed in her own world. Uneasy, hesitating and depressed. This kind of negative emotion, which she seldom has, feels very ufortable. Chapter 579 At that time, the old man said, "take the children and live a good life. Don''t be emotional. You are a natural and free bird. Your sky is very big. When talking about feelings, you are trapped in one ce. You will always be ck and blue. She thought it was wrong, but she didn''t ask in detail. At that time, her whole mind was on Xia Baobao, and she almost ignored other things. Now I feel that love is not a good thing, with love, want to quit, it is really difficult, love is like drugs, you get infected, always engraved in your bones. Even if your reason tells you not to touch it, you can''t help it. It''s not up to you. Tang Yebai said that she could tell him what was on her mind, but she could tell him everything. Only this matter of concern could not be told with him. Therefore, she would be worried, would suffer, and would be worried about gains and losses. "When do you talk to clients?" Xia Chenxi changed the topic. "Tomorrow, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, and we''ll finalize the details. Basically, we''ll go on a tour with you for the rest of the time. We''ll go back at noon on the weekend." Tang Yebai said the n was perfect. Xia Chenxi asked, "do you want to apany you when you talk to clients?" "Apany me. It should be just one morning, no problem." Tang Yebai said, "there are some professional problems. Maybe I don''t understand them very well. If you are listening, please remind me." "I see." Xia Chenxi nodded and finished the dessert. She and Tang Yebai talk about business, more rxed than private. After dinner, it''s still early. Xia Chenxi wants to go back to the hotel to have a rest. Tang Yebaiughs. She sleeps all the way. Do you want to sleep? He took her by the hand, pulled her out of the hotel and said with a smile, "it''s only ten minutes'' walk from the beach. If you go for a walk, you can sleep better when you go back." "Tang Yebai, I don''t want to walk." "I think." "Take a walk yourself." General manager Tang shamelessly said, "B city beauties such as clouds, like fire, if there is no wife to watch, I am easy to make mistakes." Xia Chenxi, "..." Shameless, have seen shameless, never seen so shameless. Tang Ye Bai Xia Chenxi didn''t mean to refuse. She held her hand all the time. She slightly broke away, but she was clenched by him. Xia Chenxi casually asked him. Tang Zong really wanted to do something. She couldn''t stop her. It''s just like he said he was going to stick around, and he did. Basically, she has no room for rejection. Man, rascal, I''m a real rascal. "Have you been to B city before?" "Basically, ites every three months." Tang Yebai said, "I had a lot of business trips in the past few years. In recent days, I basically didn''t run on domestic business trips. I basically ran in Europe and North America." "I basically don''t travel for work." Said Xia Chenxi. "You have to take your baby. Of course, you don''t have a chance to travel." Xia Chenxi smiles, slightly clenches his hand, Tang Yebai''s hand is broad, slender, powerful, holding veryfortable, very secure, Xia Chenxi thinks, every girl hopes that her boyfriend or husband has such a strong and warm hand. It''s just Xia Chenxi lowered her head and looked at their intertwined hands. Tang Yebai''s hands were powerful and warm, and at the same time, they were decisive in killing. She was afraid. Two people did not walk for a while, arrived at the seaside, the evening walks in the seaside many people. Chapter 580 The two people did not walk for a while, then arrived at the seaside. There were many people walking on the beach in the evening, all of them were people living in the nearby hotels. Moreover, there was a barbecue area on the seashore, where many people barbecued nearby, and the fragrance was overflowing. In this season, for this problem, it''s mostfortable to drink beer at the seaside barbecue. Tang Yebai takes the summer dawn to the quietest ce on the beach. In order to walk morefortable, they take off their shoes and put them at the entrance. They wille backter. Anyway, they will pass by here. Barefoot on the soft beach, feel veryfortable, that kind of delicate and soft feeling, put Buddha in massage feet, Xia Chenxi likes this feeling very much, Tang Ye Baiughs at her, "do you seldom go to the seaside?" "Not very much." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "summer city has been to several times, but also the baby is moring to go." "It''s the mostfortable ce to go on holiday." "In fact, I don''t like watching the sea very much, and I don''t think it''s veryfortable toe to the seaside on holiday," Xia said "Why?" "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi said, slightly bent his eyes, "I prefer desert, grasnd, Gobi desert." Tang Ye is speechless and choked. Miss Xia, the scenic spots you like really have character. The desert and grasnd can be understood. What''s the fun in the Gobi desert? Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why. In short, she likes it. The seaside seldomes. When they reached a certain slope, there was no one left. Xia Chenxi sat down to rest, stretched out her legs, andy on the beach with her hands behind her head. Looking at the stars in the sky, she felt relieved. Tang Yebai sat next to her, Xia Chenxi closed her eyes, could not help feeling, "reallyfortable." "Come a few more times, and you''ll like it." "Maybe, a lot of things have to be done more before we can feel it." Xia Chenxi said that Tang Yebai wasughing. She looked at the stars in the sky and said with a smile, "there are more stars here than in s city." "Of course." Tang Yebai said, "city B is a coastal tourist city with little heavy industry. Its air quality is the best in China. It is like spring all the year round. It''s far from the city s to see the stars here." The stars seen here are the most, the brightest and the most beautiful. Especially in the seaside, the sea is open and feels better. Xia Chenxi said, "do you like city B very much?" "I had a n." Tang Yebai said, "if I had the life to live to 40 years old, I would retire and buy a house by the seaside of B city to provide for the aged and keep a small pet. It''s also a very leisure day." Xia Chenxi''s heart, don''t know by what thing stab, ache badly. She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her heart. If I were to live to be forty. In Tang Yebai''s n, there is such a n, and releasing Buddha is never a realistic n. He is a gangster. Although he is the president of the Tang n, he is also the head of the Tang n. He has encountered many assassinations and made many enemies. If hees out to mix with others, he will always pay back. You kill me, I will kill you. It is customary to learn from him. Today I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I will die like this one day. Tang Yebai is still better now, and the situation in that year will be even worse. Today, he is mature and has no ws. Basically, no one wille to see him, unless you think his life is too long. When he was a gangster, was he prepared to die all the time? What about her? She''s not stupid. She''s not an idiot. Chapter 581 She is neither a fool nor an idiot. Xiao Qi is her fiance. She and Xiao Qi were childhood sweethearts. They grew up in the dark world. She couldn''t remember the incident of sniping that day. " the murderous air floating in the air, the shallow sound of bullets prating through the wind, and the sensitivity to guns, she could not tell herself that it was all born. In addition, the killing in the dream, such as the body in its territory. Xia Chenxi knows that she has a lot of blood debts and her hands are stained with the blood of many people. At the beginning of her, is it also so uneasy? "What do you think, so absorbed?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi said, "I was thinking, are you going to live by the sea with a dog and a man?" "Yes, one dog and one man." "What a pity." Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing and said that she had never thought of such a long-term thing. He seemed to have nned his whole life. Was she and Xia Baobao an ident in his life? Tang Yebaiy down on his side, holding Xia Chenxi''s hand in one hand. "Now I''m not poor. I have a wife and a son. I''m not poor at all. This n can be voided." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai leaned over to look at her, blocking her sight. The Buddha put the stars in the sky in his eyes, so Yiyi looked at her, deep and affectionate, "dawn, when wee, will you apany me here to see the stars?" Xia Chenxi was stunned. She was a little feverish. She didn''t know how to answer Tang Yebai''s question. She wanted to, but she was afraid that he would not. If she wanted to, he would not. Finally, it was not her who was here to apany him to watch the stars. "No?" Xia Chenxi suddenly covers his mouth and doesn''t want to hear him say another word. She can''t resist the rogue Tang Yebai. She can''t resist the dogged Tang Yebai. She can''t resist the arrogant Tang Yebai. She couldn''t resist the gentle Tang Yebai. When you really love someone, all his wishes will be your wishes. When you be a prisoner of love, you can only watch yourself in the fall, there is no other way. Tang Yebai kisses the palm of her hand. Xia Chenxi draws back her hand in a hurry. Tang Yebai leans down and kisses her lips. "Chenxi, I''m not patient. But for your answer, I can wait for a lifetime." If you are willing to let me wait for a lifetime, it means that you will always be by my side. If you want to be old, we look at the stars together, that means that many yearster, you are still by my side. "What will you do if you change your mind?" Xia Chenxi put down her eyes and asked yfully. Tang Yebai pretended to think seriously. Xia Chenxi was angry. Did he really want to? Tang Ye Bai pinched her nose, "what do you say to do?" "No sincerity." "If I change my mind, I''ll cut off half of my body." Is it sincere enough? Xia Chenxi, "..." This oath is so poisonous. But, Mr. Tang, you can''t take half of your body every time you swear. "You are so nervous these days that you are afraid that I will change my mind?" Tang always pick eyebrows, some incredible looking at Xia Chenxi, she is not so confident. Xia Chenxi shook his head. Tang always broke the casserole and asked, "what are you worried about?" She didn''t say anything in the end. Tang Yebai doesn''t n to ask again. What Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say, he can''t ask. He lowers his head and kisses her lip. Xia Chenxi doesn''t refuse, and Tang always kisses it deeply. Chapter 582 Tang Yebai doesn''t n to ask again. What Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say, he can''t ask. He lowers his head and kisses her lip. Xia Chenxi doesn''t refuse, and Tang always kisses it deeply. Plunder the sweetness that belongs to him. Xia Chenxi reached out and circled his neck. Before her heart made a decision, it was like this, so that she was once again trapped in his tenderness and hegemony. She could not resist Tang Yebai, even if she decided to leave. She also wants a good memory. She was terrified. But I can''t let go. Tang Yebai, if we really can''t be together in the future, you will remember that there is a woman named Xia Chenxi who loved you deeply? The moon is like snow and the stars are bright. On the beach, there are two human figures. They can resist the death and release the Buddha two kissing fish. They should kiss to the end of the earth, and the Zen is endless. It was midnight when they returned. Xia Chenxi took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She just put the water in and untied her clothes. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was opened. General Tang, with an evil smile, hugged her waist from behind, and his warm kiss fell on the side of her ear lobes, slightly containing her ear lobes. The charm of the voice is like Satan who seduces angels. "Wash together." Her hot chest, close to her back, that kind of greasy touch, intimate as if two people want to blend together, Xia Chenxi has a kind of bashfulness in a hurry, just want to refuse, was pushed into the bathtub by president Tang. Xia Chenxi sits on his leg, Tang Yebai holds her from behind and licks her back. Warm contact like a burst of electric current, from the back to the four limbs, Xia Chenxi shudders all over, a thinyer of pink, she struggles slightly, but found that something against her back is getting bigger and bigger, top in her torn soft ce. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi was angry. She knew that she could not live in a room, otherwise he would not be able to bear it. "You can''t me me." Tang Yebai has a hand around the front, one hand to hold her plump, the other hand has drilled into her leg heart, long finger expansion without hesitation, Xia Chenxi is anxious and shy. She went up to hide, but Tang Yebai pressed her shoulder, forbidding her to escape, almost holding her down. Tang Yebai pressed her struggling body, "your husband is in good physical and mental health. It''s like a wolf in a tiger''s age. You gave me a full meal. Oh, it''s not enough. You have topensate me. I don''t eat much. I can have three meals a day, afternoon tea and supper." "Hooligans Wu... " She just scolded, Tang Yebai and his two fingers were poking in. He held her and turned around. Xia Chenxi knew that he would send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so he just let him go. She found that she was more and more helpless to Tang Yebai. He pushed in deeply, feeling forced to invade. She was shy and astringent. Xia Chenxi couldn''t stand it. At the same time, Xia Chenxi wanted to take a breath. Tang Yebai had already pinched her waist and rushed into battle. "Asshole, slow down..." Suddenly, Xia Xi, holding her lips on the edge of the bathtub, grabbed her lips deeply, biting her lips on the edge of the bathtub. Imitate the pace of exchange, in and out of tease, lower body movement is not vague, with the same frequency, heavy withdrawal, jacking. In the bathroom, there was a warm noise. Chapter 583 "Morning, you are beautiful." Tang Yebai praised her, her skin was white and tender, and two soft snow swayed with her, almost shaking his eyes. He was so red that he looked up and swallowed, kneaded, twisted and sucked, leaving countless peach blossom marks on her white body. The bath water sshed all over the bathroom. Tang night white as a runaway wild horse, galloping on her body, regardless,pletely let go. Xia Chenxi was made dead and alive by him, like a dying fish, constantly panting and Jiao Yin. She wanted Tang Yebai to slow down and be gentle, but she couldn''t make a sound. Even if there was a sound, it was a broken sound. In Tang Yebai''s ear, Yu refused to return to wee. Tang Ye white solution greedy, but also feel not addictive, randomly washed water, took a towel to dry each other, holding Xia Chenxi out, he has been in her body, with walking, constantly in-depth, up and down toss, let her deeply eat him in. Xia Chenxi was tossed by him to kick a breath, all feel hard. Tang Yebai, you beast. Animals!!!!!! He pressed her into the soft bed, opened her up, coiled her on his waist, and exined in simple terms. Xia Chenxi, patting his shoulder, "Tang Yebai You Don''t do it... " He is in the bathroom in a hurry, so fierce, she is not unbearable, but recently tired, physical strength can not keep up with, state ah, state, do such things, the state is very important ah ah ah She doesn''t want to be confused by Tang Yebai. That would be a shame. Tang Yebai slightly slowed down the rhythm, pressed her body, gently kissing her eyebrows, the tip of her nose, her lips, Xia Chenxi was covered with sweat, her cheeks were red, his eyes were blurred, and he had turned into a pool of water. Let him dig. At the moment, she is really beautiful. He has always seen her cold appearance recently. He seldom sees her so charming and attractive Xia Chenxi. Only he can see it. At the thought of this ce, Tang Yebai feels his blood boiling. It''s all down to the bottom. Xia Chenxi pressed his shoulder, and Tang night''s white hair was still dripping with water, warm and thick panting, and people were constantly fluctuating on her body, all muscles were tight, covered with a thinyer of sweat. His face, such as intoxicated with something, slightly raised lip corners, sexy sharp. The whole body exudes strong male hormone breath and a kind of unspeakable sex appeal. Xia Chenxi''s heart has be sour and soft, such a Tang Yebai, she is the second time to see, every time in , such he, like poppy, beautiful and dangerous. She has been thinking, Tang Yebai such a person, in bed, is also a tune, that is, pure . Very rational, even speed, weight will have a precise calction. She always thought it was. The result, however, was unexpected. It was as hard as if this was thest time he wanted to get his own money back. How many women have seen this scene of Tang Yebai? She suddenly envied those Tang Yebai who had seen him like this. Tang Yebai He closed his eyes slightly, raised his head, the water drops rolling in his chest, sexy amorous feelings, revealing, Xia Chenxi suddenly felt dry throat, tongue dry, suddenly got up, stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked a drop of water on his chest. Chapter 584 Tang Yebai''s body was stiff. She opened her eyes slightly and looked down at Xia Chenxi under her. She was stunned. It was totally uncontroble. Tang Yebai almostpletely withdrew and bumped in again. " her eyes were full of wild * *, staring into her eyes, saying hoarsely," we don''t sleep tonight. " Xia Chenxi has always felt that a night of seven times Lang is a myth. Tonight, she thoroughly realized what is meant by a night of n-jiro, which is even more excessive than thest time. She tossed her into the morning, and she cooperated with him in any posture. What the asshole said, begged him to finish quickly, but Tang Yebai asked for it once and again. The reason is very open and aboveboard. You''vee to draw me. The morning sun of summer is full of tears. Once , she almost fainted. Her strong physical strength brought her mind back. She had been wrestling with him until dawn. Thest time he released it, Tang Yebai tilted his head back, his neck was very straight, and his sweat was constantly falling. He closed his eyes, his feet were full of bone, and his feet trembled for a long time before it was over. Xia Chenxi felt pain. They make a mess of the sheets. Tang Yebai takes her to the bathroom to wash, and thenes back to change the sheets. Xia Chenxi curses Tang Yebai one day when she falls asleep She really didn''t have the strength to lift her fingers. Zongyu is also good. She gets a good sleep. She always dreams some strange dreams at night and always feels ufortable. This time, she does not dream. She sleeps wearily until afternoon. For the first time these days, she had such a good sleep. I just wake up feeling sick. The lower body has some cool feeling, as if smeared with ointment, Xia Chenxi covers his face, and once again curses Tang Yebai, the brain jerk of the spermatozoa, who dares to go to bed with him. Asshole, asshole!!! Tang Yebai is not in the room. Xia Chenxi gets dressed and falls to , too tired. She was about to make a phone call to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai came in. Xia Chenxi was lying on her stomach. She didn''t move a finger. Tang Yebai looked at her in a funny way, "this is not going to work?" "Go away!" Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "you are not a human being." "I don''t think I''m a human being. How can an ordinary man have such a strong strength? Maybe half of his genes are strong." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai is at the lower limit every time. He saw Xia Chenxi didn''t want to move. He picked her up with a smile and patted her face, "wake up, wake up, we''re going to see the client." "Sleepy!" Xia Chenxi has long arms all over his body, embraces his neck, puts his head directly on his shoulder, and by the way, coquetry said, "it hurts." "Pain?" Tang night white pick eyebrow, "I put on medicine, how can ache, I have a look." Tang Yebai said she was going to lift her clothes. Xia Chenxi was toozy to struggle. "Tang Yebai, please touch me again. Don''t go to my bed for a month." "So, as long as you don''t touch it, you can always do it?" For the sake of welfare, general manager Tang put out his hand decisively. Behave, and funny looking at Xia Chenxi in his arms, do not move. "I''m not going to meet clients with you. You can go alone." "That''s no good. We had an appointment at the beach. I don''t think you''re awake or you don''t want to move. We''ll make an appointment at the afternoon tea restaurant in Shangri La. You''ll sit down and eat and listen to us. You can''t interrupt." Chapter 585 "That''s no good. We had an appointment at the beach. I don''t think you''re awake or you don''t want to move. We''ll make an appointment at the afternoon tea restaurant in Shangri La. You can sit down and eat and listen to our conversation, without interrupting. " Tang Yebai thought for a while and chuckled," if you feel pain, I''ll ask someone to prepare a cushion for you. " Xia Chenxi pinches him, Tang Yebaiughs, and after a while, Xia Chenxi is fully awake. When they arrived at the afternoon tea restaurant, the customer had note. Xia Chenxi was very hungry. Tang Yebai ordered an afternoon tea set meal, which was very British style. Xia Chenxi was not polite. Tang Yebai said, "you don''t like staple food recently, but you eat a lot of snacks." "I don''t have an appetite and I want to eat snacks." "Eat more. It cost too muchst night." Tang Yebai is very calm. Xia Chenxi almost spurted out a snack and red at Tang Yebai, "will you die if you don''t speak?" "No Tang Yebai replied solemnly. Xia Chenxi, "..." She just ate two snacks, the client came, is a pair of beautiful women, Tang Yebai slightly frowned, obviously did not expect, Xia Chenxi secretly thought, is not the other side ying beauty card? To y beauty card with president Tang, you must be both talented and beautiful. She stood up with Tang Yebai and said hello to them. Zhang Qian is the most powerful beauty, and Chen Lian is the gentle beauty. Each has her own characteristics. She has a good figure and is concave and convex. One dressed up a little wild, the other very intellectual. After introducing each other, Tang Yebai sat down and asked, "is Li always busy?" Zhang Qian said, "my uncle has something to do temporarily. He can''te, so let mee to talk instead of him. Mr. Tang, long time no see, why didn''t youe to me this time and let me treat you well." Tang Yebai said, "this time the schedule is tight." Chen Lian covered her mouth and whispered with a smile, "I thought that Tang always brought a beautiful woman and forgot us." Tang Ye''s white face is absolutely not good, but she squeezes out a smile. Xia Chenxi picks her eyebrows, which is to understand how this is going on. Are the pretty girls having an affair with Tang Zong, and are they so friendly to talk about business? General manager Tang, you are really a master in dealing with women. Xia Chenxi smile, just introduced his assistant, she is a good assistant, see how Tang Zong in the flowers freely. Zhang Qian said, "Mr. Tang, thest time you said you wanted to take a hot spring bath in B city, do you need us to apany you? This is the best season for outdoor hot spring. Recently, there are three hot spring pools in Guantang. We can go and rx." Chen Lian said, "diving is also good. I remember that Mr. Tang likes diving very much." Tang Yebai clenched his teeth, but he began tough. "I can understand the kindness of the twodies. Let me talk about the work first. The terms of the contract were sent to Mr. Li''s mailboxst night. He saw any problems and you can raise them." Chen Lianjiao said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, we have cooperated several times. Of course, the problem is not big, but the price may be a little higher. Why don''t we take a hot spring and talk about it in detail?" Xia Chenxi finally understood what was going on. Tang Yebai and these two women must have had an affair, but more than once, they seem familiar. Does general manager Li have a special public rtions department to deal with such matters? Mr. Tang looks very experienced. Chapter 586 Tang Yebai and these two women must have had an affair, but more than once, they seem familiar. Does general manager Li have a special public rtions department to deal with such matters? Mr. Tang looks very experienced. It seems that Mr. Li was not satisfied with the price given by Tang, so he sent two beauties to solve the price problem with meatpensation. Xia Chenxi called a sour heart. One man and three women at a table. All three women have an affair with Tang. Is this the gathering of Qing people''s Congress? Zhang and Chen don''t seem to mind at all. They belong to the samepany, and their rtionship is really iron. Did you discuss the general manager''s preferences on the way? It''s a harmonious society. Go out to talk about business, is that what you talk about? Then, Mr. Tang, why did you pull me out. Tang night white pressure temper, light said, "hot spring is not necessary, where Li is not satisfied, Miss Zhang can mention." Zhang Qian a smile, get up, sit to Tang Yebai side. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have juste down. They are sitting opposite each other. The two women, one left and one right, are sitting next to Mr. Tang. Zhang Qian is wearing a tight skirt, which is full of material and can be seen on both sides. The waves are rough. Sitting on the opposite side of Chunguang, she always feels very good I have a good figure. She called Tang Zong in a delicate voice and held his arm. Xia Chenxi thought, this kind of temptation is too much for a man to bear. "Mr. Tang, what''s the point of talking about tea in the afternoon?" Obviously, she is a strong woman, very powerful, but her voice is soft, light and tender. Xia Chenxi feels that her bones are crisp. She couldn''t make that sound. Chen Lian is not willing to be outdone. Sitting on the other side of Tang Yebai, this beautiful woman is also wearing a low cut skirt with a piece of Pei Cui. The color and color set off her skin color better and more perfect. It''s tempting. Tang always embraces the left and the right, which is not shallow. This should be put half a year ago. The general manager Tang had already been impolite and epted the two women. But now, Xia Chenxi is on the opposite side, drinking tea and eating snacks calmly with a trace of smile. President Tang has goose bumps. A man has always been a red g at home, and the colored g is flying outside. He thinks he will live long as the red g doesn''t fall at home. We don''t want the colored g. "Mr. Tang, you are so indifferent this time. People are sad. Please feel it." Chen Lian grabs Tang Yebai''s hand and puts it in her fierce mouth. Tang Yebai''s hands are thrown away in a hurry. He took off the other hand that was around him. Xia Chenxi is such a smart person that you can see their rtionship. He can''t be too cruel to them. Otherwise, Xia Chenxi will go to the theatre again, and the business will be ruined. Although the business fails, it will take time and money to find someone else. There is no need to waste time and money in the process. Xia Chenxi, this girl, must be cursing me. General manager Tang swept Xia Chenxi out of the corner of his eyes, and Xia Chenxi showed him the most gentle smile these days. When he was shocked, he immediately expressed his feelings with the beauties beside him, "didn''t you read the newspaper? I''m engaged. " He emphasized the word engagement. Xia Chenxi''s photos were not sent out wantonly, but the news of president Tang''s engagement was known all over the world. The Latin dance proposal that night was a big hit. Chen Lianjiao said in a voice, "Mr. Tang, don''tugh. Before you and Miss Jiang were engaged, didn''t we y the same game? What''s the matter? You''ve been engaged all the time, and it''s the same when you''re married, let alone engaged. " Chapter 587 Chen Lianjiao said in a voice, "Mr. Tang, don''tugh. Before you and Miss Jiang were engaged, didn''t we y the same game? What''s the matter? You''ve been engaged all the time, and it''s the same when you''re married, let alone engaged. " Zhang Qian said, "yes, Mr. Tang, can your fiancee be as beautiful and charming as we are?" Xia Chenxi, "..." The engagement and marriage of general manager Tang did not have any deterrent effect on the women outside. Therefore, in the future, arge number of beautiful women will be sent to him when he is on business. There is no doubt that mistakes will be made. The wife at home doesn''t have much power. As for her, she is not as beautiful as they are. Xia Chenxi quickly made aparison, and finally came to the conclusion that on the single facial PK, I will not lose to you, on thebination, not to mention to you, why not you beautiful? As for the figure. Xia Chenxi straightens her chest, girl, I also have a figure, OK? Even if I don''t have a figure, don can''t get down until dawn. That''s my ability, isn''t it? Besides, you need two people to meet the needs of president Tang. I can do it alone. Bah, bah, Xia Chenxi, what rubbish are you thinking about in your mind? Xia Chenxi smashes the garbage in his mind with one punch, and suddenly he has a God. This habitual thinking is too terrible. It is really too Embarrassed. Xia Chenxi decisively picked up a cup of ck tea and twisted a piece of cake to eat, pressing down the difort in the heart. Yeah, I don''t like it. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi and looks at Xia Chenxi with my innocent expression. Xia Chenxi didn''t look at him. Zhang Qian is more eye color, asked Xia Chenxi, "assistant little sister will not go back toin?" "No, no, you can ignore me, the boss''s business, we just listen to it." Xia Chenxi moved out the most perfect form smile to answer, Tang Yebai almost angry crooked mouth. He can''t be like other men, for what kind of self-esteem bullshit really deliberately with other women to stimte Xia Chenxi. It''s too bad to do that. If he dares to do so, it is he who will be stimted. "Mr. Tang, change ces." Chen Lian said. Tang night white head ache extremely, the eye color also slightly cold, "Li always exactly what ce is not satisfied, don''t let me say the third time." Zhang Qian and Chen Lian looked at each other. Originally, they were tired of being left and right of Tang Yebai. After saying this, they let go of Tang Yebai and sat down solemnly. Zhang Qian said, "my uncle thinks that 3% is too low. We have a report, which just needs to give president Tang a look. If it is still 3%, we almost will No profit. " Zhang Qian gives Tang Yebai the documents in her briefcase. Chen Lian said with a smile, "Mr. Tang understands ourpany. There are some projects that need to be avoided. We must have a good rtionship with the government. You understand the dredging, and the cost will not be less. In addition, his restriction is just the weakness of ourpany. We can only make profits by 7 percentage points." Xia Chenxi almost choked with a sip of tea. Your sister, beauty, you changed your face too fast. All of a sudden, she changed from a woman to a woman. There''s too much visual conflict. Of course, the beauties do things, Xia Chenxi''s brain is not stopped, she is an activeputer, her mind has taken the initiative to 3,7% of the total profit value and the critical value. Chapter 588 She read the report that Tang Yebai gave them. This is a report made by Cai Jia. It is perfect. It maximizes Tang''s profits. She doesn''t know the specific value of this project and is not good to put forward any opinions. But she knows. After reading the report Zhang Qian gave him, Tang Yebai said faintly, "no, at that time, we were talking about the coastline of the whole west bank, all of which were development areas. The scope you drew did not include the southwest coast." "Mr. Tang, what you don''t know is that we have received information that the government does not intend to auction thend, so we did not have this piece ofnd in our n. At that time, I added a note to Director Cai." "Although there is no southwest line, we have added the northwestnd, which is exactly thend under the name of ourpany. The whole range is not small. Mr. Tang, what do you think?" Tang Yebai throws the report to the table, and Xia Chenxi finally knows why Cai Jia says the partner is very cunning. Zhang Qian and Chen Lian look at each other. Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi with her eyes, "what do you think?" Xia Chenxi said, "the value of the West coastline nned at that time was higher than that of the current report. The development of the southwest is faster than that of the northwest. I am afraid the price is several times lower after a few kilometers. What''s more, the northwest is thend of yourpany. You saved costs and made profits. Now you want us to raise costs. This is unreasonable. Besides, the government does not auction the Southwest Territory, but that has the final say. The central bank can cut interest rates twice in half a year. What''s more, it''s just a matter of an instant. You can''t let Tang take major risks. " Zhang Qian frown, an assistant, how to understand so much? Chen Lian was slightly displeased. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK for us to take the main risks. If we really want to do this, I think we''d better go back to do the nning again and change apany. Otherwise, you will have to reduce another one percentage point from 3 percentage points." "Assistant little sister, you don''t know all about this kind of thing. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Qian said, "I know more about the market of B city than you do." Tang Ye Bai picked up his eyebrows andughed, "I remember that I had dinner with the mayor. He clearly said that he would auction the southwestnd. Why not auction it?" Chen Lian said, st month, people from the Education Bureau and the city hall and the Land Bureau talked about building a university here." "Reliable information?" "Sure." Chen Lian said, "this is internal information. It has not been released now. However, I think that the government will not be far away from ten. It will be announced soon. Sooner orter." Xia Chenxi calcted the data. If the southwestnd was not included, it would be 3 percentage points. It was just right that Cai Jia didn''t count thend in his report at that time. He figured out that they would say that the price was low, so that they could take the initiative to say something about the southwest coastline. Once they say it, they lose the initiative. That''s what happens at the table. Even if you are in a favorable position all the time, if you make a mistake, you may lose the favorable situation. Cai Jia''s move is very good, and president Tang must have known it early Cai Jia is toozy to argue with them, just to give Tang Yebai an excuse. Cunning superiors and subordinates. Finally, they polished it again, and finally signed at the original price. General manager Tang was relieved and could send away the God of pestilence. Chapter 589 He did not expect such a scene, the fiancee and the former wind stay woman face to face, this scene is called You can''t live if you''re guilty Xia Chenxiughs like a goodwill ambassador. Tang always calls him depressed. " after the contract was signed, Zhang and Chen didn''t seem to want to leave. Tang Yebai secretlyined that you had to kill me. Xia Chenxi drank too much tea and went to the bathroom. As soon as she left, Tang Yebai growled, "Auntie, can you look at people''s faces and save me some face? Go away quickly. Please, get away from me... " Zhang Qian said, "what''s wrong with us? You used to be like this." In fact, Zhang Qian and Chen Lian, the two women, Tang Yebai himself is very appreciative, intellectual, intelligent, it is better not to have an affair with them, adult men and women, you love me, I would like to do nothing, but today the throne is on. "You said it was before. I''m engaged now." Chen Lian said, "you were engaged before." General manager Tang almost spouted blood. "Can you take a look at the entertainment edition? Even if I was the protagonist in the photos published that day, her photos were also published. You''re blind, you don''t recognize how beautiful you are? " "Ah..." "Ah..." Chen Lian pointed to the direction of the bathroom, "is that your fiancee?" "Nonsense!" Tang always angry, "in a moment shees back, you go away, don''t ink." Zhang Qian said, "Mr. Tang, you never bring your fiancee on business. No wonder you don''t take hot springs with us." Chen Lian said consciously, "next time, don''t bring your wife out." General manager Tang was angry and solemnly dered one thing, "shut up all of you. I''m going to eat fast and recite Buddhism. I''m going to ask for my wife. After that, all the women outside will be clean. Do you understand?" Zhang Qianughed, "Tang Zong, when did you be tracheitis?" "Always." General manager Tang sighed, very sad, "you just let me go. It has been cold war for several days." "Mr. Tang, you also have today." Chen Lian said with a smile, "is it that she looks too tight, so she follows you on a business trip?" "I saw that she was in a bad mood. I came with her. Otherwise, it was Cai Jii who talked to Mr. Li." Tang Yebai said with displeasure, "he always saw me call him and let youe." "Who makes us happy all the time." Zhang Qian said with a smile. Tang Yebaiughed, "I mean it, you''ll leave in a moment, I''ll exin to her." "Since then, president Tang has be a good man. The women outside will break their hearts." Chen Lian said. Tang night white about touched the shoulders of the beauties, "find a good man to marry it." "If you''re under control, you think we''re all under control?" Zhang Qian said angrily, "men don''t have a good thing." "Good, good, good, not a good thing, I''m not a good thing, OK?" Tang Ye white smile said, he is really like these two knowledgeable beauty, if not early into the mall, how good the girl should be. Now, of course, it''s a good girl. So, he just didn''t turn over his face. If someone else did, he would. "Mr. Tang, it seems that the youngdy is very powerful. Go with me?" "I''m with you, not with you." Zhang Qian angry, "what do you mean?" Tang Yebai said with a smile, "Oh, don''t bother me. I''m tired of how to coax her. Engagement is engagement, and proposal is also proposed. Now I don''t want to marry. What do you have to teach me?" Chapter 590 Tang Yebai said with a smile, "Oh, don''t bother me. I''m tired of how to coax her. Engagement is engagement, and proposal is also proposed. Now I don''t want to marry. What do you have to teach me?" Zhang Qian a smile, "ask again, the seaside proposal, how romantic ah." "How romantic?" Chen Lian said, "romance is different from person to person. Of course, Mr. Tang has to work hard on his own, and what we teach doesn''t necessarily work. After all, you know the littledy best. I didn''t expect that Tang Yebai has today." "Don''t gloat." Zhang Qian said, "let''s not say anything else. How to calcte the breakup fee?" Chen Lian also remembered, "by the way, how to calcte the breakup fee, general manager Tang?" Tang night White left look, right look, how are left wolf right tiger, "you are not so y, I did not fall in love with you, what break up fee?" Zhang Qian slightly a long hair, passing a touch of charm, "words are not so said, after all, we also with you for a period of time, serve you so well, you are going to get married, we point to break up fee is not too much ah." Chen Lian held Tang Yebai''s arm and said, "yes, if we like you too much and we are tired of going, I''m afraid..." "Come on, I''m afraid of you. How much do you want?" Tang Ye Bai Nu, women are really vampires, vampires. Zhang Qian said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, isn''t your jewelry department going to issue a limited number of brilliant garden jewelry?"? Leave me a ne Chen Lian said, "for me, it''s not much. I want earrings and bracelets, just one set." "You can rob." Zhang Qian asked with a smile, "not worth the price?" Chen Lian said, "that..." "It''s worth it. It''s worth it." Tang Yebai promised, "call me when it''s released." The beauties held Tang Yebai''s arm from left to right, "Mr. Tang, you are so generous." Tang Zong Nu, Lao Tzu''s weakness is in your hands, can''t you be generous? When Xia Chenxi came out, she saw two beauties hanging around Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai didn''t know what to say to them. She was very happy. Xia Chenxi was depressed and walked over with a smile. Zhang Qian and Chen Lian get up to say hello and leave. The two women all looked at Xia Chenxi more, and thought, Mr. Tang, this time the vision is good, good women. Xia Chenxi shook hands with them and said goodbye. At the same time, the two girls stood on tiptoe and kissed Tang Yebai''s left and right cheeks, and gave a loud blow, leaving two red lip prints. They waved and left smartly, without taking away a cloud. General manager of Tang Dynasty Your sister, the breakup fee is all for you. You don''t want to break up fee, do you? Angry, he was even calcted by them. Women really can''t believe it easily. Zhang Wuji is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving he can be. When he turned back, Xia Chenxi looked at him with a smile. Tang Zong really wronged him. "Dawn, things are not what you think." Tang Yebai says the most bloody line in Hong Kong Opera In the dog blood drama, when the female owner sees the man and other women together, she will say that things are not what you think. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi with God, and scolds Zhang Qian and Chen Lian heartily. "I didn''t think about anything." Tang Yebai felt that all confessions should be lenient. He said, "the niece of the cooperators has always been cooperating with each other. They often met before." Basically, when hees to B city, these two people must have dinner and y together. Chapter 591 Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "beauty is around, who will not be moved? Understanding, understanding. the night of the Tang Dynasty was white and gloomy. Xia Chenxi is not a difficult person to speak, on the contrary, she is a good speaker. Why? Because she has her own set of exnations in her mind. It''s useless for you to exin again. Besides, the blind can see that they are not simply cooperative. She didn''t me Tang Yebai or hate anything. It''s so boring. It''s all about things that Tang Yebai met before. It''s meaningless to worry about too much. A smart woman never turns over a man''s old debts. What''s more, Tang Yebai, a flower radish, really wants to turn the old scores. She is expected to be drowned in a vinegar jar. It just doesn''t turn. It''s one thing to know in my heart, and another to meet in person. In the heart inevitably has a burst of small difort, but in the past is also fast, basically as soon as they leave, Xia Chenxi will be OK. Tang Yebai is blind and nervous. "Mr. Tang, I have a little problem." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. Tang Yebai waved his hand, expecting that it would not be a good problem. "Will you often take me on business in the future?" Tang Yebai made a fake smile and didn''t speak. Xia Chenxi said, "if you often take me on business, you can see your sunny party everywhere you go. It will be wonderful." Tang Yebai doesn''t speak any more. After lunch, the cooperation case is settled. They basically have nothing to do. Xia Chenxi can''t go anywhere today when she looks at the time. She wants to go to the seaside to blow the wind. Tang Yebai didn''t object. They went to the seaside together. B city has a beautiful sea view. The sea water is clear, from far to near,yers of spray ovep, the sea water from deep blue to shallow, put is a gradual color, reflecting the blue sky, is more beautiful, like a pearl. Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea. There are colorful umbres on the beach, one after another. Under the umbres are all tourists enjoying leisure on the beach. Slim and graceful, vigorous bikini girls walk on the beach in twos and threes, with gorgeous colors. There are children and travelers ying on the beach. All kinds of leisure. In summer, you can enjoy the beauty of the sun and enjoy the beauty of the sun. Tang Yebai originally wanted to coax her to change into a bikini. He thought that if Xia Chenxi walked on the beach in bikini, there would be a lot of lecherons and butterflies. He thought about it. However, the girls lying under the umbres are all wearing bikini. They are all sexy and gorgeous. They make her envy other people''s good figure. She is also special. He brought two sses of red wine and put them under the sun umbre. Xia Chenxi picked up the red wine and shook it slightly. Smelling the aroma of red wine, Tang Yebai said, "the weather is good. Do you want to go for a few rounds in the sea?" The shoals are full of swimmers. All kinds of swimming circles, colorful. Xia Chenxi shakes his hand and Tang Yebai asks, "how about diving?" "Not much interest." Xia Chenxi stretched the next doorfortably and took a sip of red wine. "I used to like to take my baby into the water when I went to the seaside. Today, I''mzy, but the sunshine is morefortable." Besides, general manager Tang is an animal. She has so many kisses on her body. I don''t know how many people will see her when she goes swimming. It is estimated that she is a scenic spot. It is immoral. Chapter 592 Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to move. Tang Yebai certainly doesn''t want to move. He takes a nap with her. It is estimated that this is the most peaceful time for him toe to the seaside. Three Russian bikini girls walk past their eyes and wink at Tang Yebai. : he was not moved by his eyes, his nose and his heart. Next to the summer dawn looked at him like a smile, "Tang always go where are very popr ah." Tang Yebai shut up. It''s better to talk about this topic less, otherwise, I don''t know how to provoke Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi saw two girls next door holding arge coconut, is drinking coconut water, not far away someone in the sale, she also came interested, poked Tang Yebai, "I want to drink." "Wait a minute." Tang Yebai automatically pulls out a change from the wallet to buy coconuts. Xia Chenxi smiles and puts down the red wine. Suddenly, he sees Tang Yebai''s wallet open. The picture in the wallet caught her attention. Xia Chenxi took Tang Yebai''s wallet, which is their photo. It''s the kind of photo that he kisses her on the cheek and is captured by him. Her smile is like a flower. Tang Yebai slightly closes her eyes, and her expression is intoxicated. The light is excellent. The sunlight nts in and covers them with countless halos. Tang Yebai''s angle is good. This photo looks very happy. At that time, they were not together, but they were so happy. Behind them are waterfalls and deep pools, which make them feel free, like a couple of gods and fairies, envious of others. Xia Chenxi caresses the photo with a smile. When does Tang Yebai develop the photo and put it in her wallet, she doesn''t know how. It looks like it has been a while. She smiles and looks in the direction of Tang Yebai, who is waiting to buy coconuts. Xia Chenxi''s mood, such as the first to see the summer baby in the incubator, joy and satisfaction. She closed the epithelial clip, put it in ce, took Tang Yebai''s mobile phone, unlocked it, found the photo, and sent it to her mobile phone. Then she put down his mobile phone. Xia Chenxi looked at the photo and loved it very much. At that time, I didn''t feel anything when I looked at the photos. Now I feel different when I look at the photos. It feels different, too. That''s great. Tang Yebai came back with a coconut and saw her giggling with her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was looking at. Tang Yebai asked curiously, "what are you looking at,ughing like this?" "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi collected the mobile phone, put it aside, took a sip of coconut, clear and sweet, such as her mood at the moment, is also so sweet, eyebrows are stretched. This time of depression, swept away. Xia Chenxi lowers her head to drink coconut water and sighs in her heart. The men and women in love are really strange. No matter how rational they are, they are so worried about their gains and losses. The more they look at them, the more worried they are about losing. Even if the reason tells itself, it is not advisable. She has no control. However, a very small thing, but also can make their own mood be open, be open, what will not care, do not care, forget the trouble, just remember the moment of happiness. It''s like this picture. Tang Yebai never mentioned it, so quietly put it in his wallet. She heard that men only collect photos of their most important people in their personal belongings. Anyway, she is the most important person in Tang Yebai. Mr. Tang almost killed him. Now he can sit down with Mr. Tang for dinner. If she really killed Lin Qing, could he forgive her? Chapter 593 Tang Yebai sees that she has been lowering her head, with rich facial expressions, sometimes sweet, sometimes distressed, sometimes happy, sometimes worried, like performing a silent film, Tang Yebai raises her eyebrows, what''s wrong with Xia Chenxi? Xia Chenxi raised his head and handed the coconut to Tang Yebai, "I''ll give you a taste of it." "You have a conscience." Tang Ye white smile said, took the coconut, Xia Chenxi rolled her legs, looking at the people ying on the sea, if she can put it down, in fact, she can be so happy. It was 4 o''clock in the afternoon when the sun was at its best. Many men and women ran to the beach to sunbathe, and the summer morning sun did not want to be in the sun umbre. "Let''s go for a walk." Xia Chenxi said that they walked along the beach. Xia Chenxi picked up some shells, but they didn''t think it was good-looking. She picked them up and looked for them. Tang Yebai followed her. "What do you do with shells?" "Wind chimes." Xia Chenxi looks back and smiles. The sea breeze blows up her hair and almost confuses his sight. Her smile is brilliant, like sunshine. Xia Chenxi said, "it is said that many people are picking up shells to make wind chimes on the seashore." "Did you just see the coastal jewelry street a kilometer away? If you like wind chimes, you can buy one at that time. Why do you have to do it yourself? It''s much easier to buy one." Tang Yebai said, looking very experienced. "Those wind chimes are picked up by girls at the seaside, and they are made of wind chimes. They are not as good as others." Xia Chenxi smile, squint eyes with a glimmer of light, "how is this the same, do it yourself, more meaningful, even if not good-looking, the meaning of their own is not the same." "When did you have such a mind?" Tang night whiteugh. "What''s in mind?" Xia Chenxi blushed slightly. "Miss Xia, who is so rational, suddenly bes literary and artistic. I really can''t bear it." Tang Yebai joked, seriously, Xia Chenxi is the most rational girl he has ever seen. Tang Yebai received an exclusive interview, the hostess asked him, what is the ideal girl like. At that time, Tang Yebai had his fiancee Jiang Hui. If he was smart, he would follow Jiang Hui''s standard. He has always been unruly, so he did not follow the standard answer. He said that his ideal object should be a girl who is petite and delicate, has long hair, big eyes, gentleness, filial piety to parents, simple, and can cook a table of good food. This is the ideal object in many people''s minds. At that time, his friends said that he was too good for magazines. Tang Yebai is very clear in his mind that this is his ideal object. Now he thinks of this standard again and suddenly feels that Xia Chenxi does not meet all the requirements except that she has long hair and big eyes. She is rational and intelligent. She is not delicate and delicate. She is not simple. He still doesn''t understand why he likes Xia Chenxi, the opposite of his ideal object. There are too many unsolved mysteries in love. Unknowingly, it is already a deep love poison. Even if it is the rational Xia Chenxi, even if he knows to fall in love with a rational woman, life is not his original idea, he can''t do without her. He never knew that Xia Chenxi had this The romantic side. Yunyi said that every girl has a different side. If you can only see one side of her but not the other side, it means that you don''t love her enough, or she doesn''t love you enough. Chapter 594 Every girl is a book, is diverse, can dig, end see the man''s ability. Tang Ye''s white lip corner skimmed a soft smile. Xia Chenxi was embarrassed by him. She lowered her head to pick up shells, and did not intend to pay attention to Tang Yebai. In fact, she could not bear the gentle Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi picked up a lot of beautiful shells. She couldn''t hold them any more. She asked Tang Yebai to take a small bag to hold the shells. Tang Yebai resolutely returned to the ce just now and brought a small stic bag. Xia Chenxi put all the shells in. "Do you make wind chimes and hang them in your house or in my house?" Tang Yebai put his arm around her waist and asked with a smile. "My family, of course." Said Xia Chenxi. "Miss Xia, we''re all engaged. You haven''t been to my house yet. If the wind chime is ready, you can hang on to my house. My balcony will y as you like. When you get married, you have to move in." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi lowered her head and her face was slightly hot. Tang Yebai thought about it and felt that it was not right. She added, "if you don''t like the house now, we''ll move it. There''s a European vi in the middle of the mountain." "It''s none of my business." Xia Chenxi broke away from him, bent down to pick up shells, but there was a smile on the corner of his lips. She has been in a good mood ever since seeing the photos in his wallet. These days the knot, also slightly scattered. People worry too much and worry about nothing. She just needs to let go and enjoy the moment. Tang Yebai doesn''t ask about it. As long as he and Xiabao have a good talk, he can''t live in her house now. After all, it''s a rented house. If she doesn''t like his present house, she can move again. "You''ve picked up enough to make a wind chime." "Pick up more and pick them upter." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebaiughs and picks up shells with her. Suddenly, she sighs, "Ie to the seaside, and I apany a girl to do this for the first time." "What''s the matter with this?" Xia Chenxi asked. "Nothing. I didn''t say anything." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi said, "you used toe to the seaside to hook up a sexy bikini girl." "Wronged." Tang Yebai quickly indicated his sincerity, "I have decided that I will apany you to pick up shells when Ie to the seaside." He said and dropped a kiss on her cheek. Xia Chenxi pushed him away and said with a smile, "don''t call me." Tang Yebaiughs and picks it up with her. By the way, she picks it up and leaves it not so good-looking. If you put it in the past, someone told him that one day he would apany a woman to pick up shells when he went to the seaside for a holiday. He wouldugh at him. How could it be? Your mind is broken. Now, he feels that picking up shells is also a romantic thing. It belongs to the romance of Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi. There is a lyric how to say, this is you and I do romantic things. That''s all right. "Tang night is white, and there are purple shells." Xia Chenxi picked up a shell and suddenly raised it up. Looking at it with disbelief, the sun shone brightly on the colorful purple shell, making it even more colorful. Tang Yebai also felt surprised, "there are really purple shells." "What''s true? It''s already there." Xia Chenxi said, holding the purple shell in her hands, her face was full of excited light. Fang fo, a poor boy, suddenly won a prize of five million. She looked over and over and found that it was not painted with pigment, but natural purple shells. She was not so happy in her heart. Chapter 595 There is always a legend on the coast of city B. : if someone finds a purple shell, he will receive the blessing of the daughter of the sea, and he will be happy. So, there are a lot of people here to pick up shells. Everyone wants to find purple shells. Get the blessing of the daughter of the sea. It''s a pity that very few people have found purple shells. Tang Yebai also heard from a couple when he was sunbathing. The girl also took the boy to pick up shells. It looked like a couple of high school students. Tang always disdained to throw his face aside. Lost two words, naive. Now, Xia Chenxi picked up the purple shells, and Tang always thought happily that they were indeed blessed lovers. It''s made for each other. "Beautiful?" Xia Chenxi put the purple shell in front of Tang Zong''s eyes. It was very pure purple. "Beautiful." Tang Yebai is very surprised and smiles. Xia Chenxi was so blessed by God that she was rarely interested in literature and art. As a result, she was allowed to pick up purple shells. She did not want to pick up purple shells, which was called unintentional willow Chengyin. Xia Chenxi picked up the purple shell, very happy, holding the skirt and looking for purple shell, but unfortunately, for a long time, there are no more. Xia Chenxi is not persistent and gives up looking for it again. She has found the shells she needs to make wind chimes. She doesn''t need to look for any more. There''s no point in looking for it again. A purple shell is enough. Others, wait for someone else. There are too many people who need to be blessed in this world. She has been blessed. The next blessing should be left to others, not too greedy. It''s best to be in the sun soon into the evening. Tang Yebai is sitting on one side, taking a picture with her mobile phone. The sun has not set yet, and the whole coastline is warm yellow. Xia Chenxi is wearing a colorful dress and ying in the sea. Xia Chenxi is carrying her skirt and stepping on the sea water. When the wavese up, she runs up again. It is rare for her to have such a childlike scene. Tang Yebai is very happy with his mobile phone. His favorite thing is to catch fear of Xia Chenxi. If you don''t speak, you don''t know what kind of character she is. Just watching her wear this dress, ying with water like an elf, and her long hair is floating, which ispletely in line with his dream of a beautiful woman. Tang Yebai smiles. Suddenly, he stood up and took the phone. Roll up your trouser legs and y with her. Xia Chenxi likes to wait for the sea water to fade and tread on the irregr footprints on the beach. When the sea wateres up, the footprints are gone, and she steps on them again. She is very happy with such a monotonous thing. After a round of sea water fading down, two people are stepping on the irregr footprints on the beach. Tang Yebai likes to step beside the footprints of the summer morning sun. Their footprints are intermittent, one deep and one shallow, winding on the beach. Looking back, Xia Chenxi has a great sense of achievement. Love lovers, do anything, are fun, as long as two people together. Xia Chenxi is very happy with her smile, and Tang Yebai''s childlike interest alsoes up, pulling Xia Chenxi to chase the fading sea water, and pulling her to run up to avoid the rushing sea water. Shees and goes, ying like a child. Xia Chenxiughed, "you are more naive than me." Tang Yebai said with some nostalgia, "when I was a child, my mother didn''t have the money to take me to the park, to the yground, and often brought me to the seaside. I never came to the seaside. Seeing other children, they all like to y like this, chasing after the sea water and being chased by the sea water. It''s fun. I also like it." "At that time, my mother was always pulling me, chasing the sea water and running together. I remember that I was very happy at that time, and I told my mother that she would y with me in the future." Chapter 596 "At that time, my mother was always pulling me, chasing the sea water and running together. I remember that I was very happy at that time, and I told my mother that she would y with me in the future." Xia Chenxi clenched his hand. When Tang always yed sad, he was always very sad. The tone is light, but there is a mncholy and nostalgia. "Your mother loves you very much." "Yes." Tang Yebai said, "when the mother of which do not hurt their children." That''s why he hated Tang Lao so much. But at the same time, also want to get his identity, only get his approval, his mother will feel closed, will be happy. Another round of sea water faded down, summer dawn found a piece of washed up, huge beautiful shell, rushed to pick it up, Tang Yebai also came along, it is a grape leaf shell, very rare. It''s beautiful. Like bone china. "This kind of shell is very rare." "Yes, again." Xia Chenxi said happily, suddenly a big wave came, and they could note. Xia Chenxi''s skirt was long. She suddenly pulled up her skirt, put her arm around Tang Yebai''s neck and jumped on Tang Yebai''s back. Tang Yebai subconsciously reached out to meet her. Holding her leg apart at the waist. Tang Yebai almost fell down. The sea water rushed over and wet Tang Yebai''s trousers. Xia Chenxiughed and patted him on the shoulder. Fortunately, she was smart and eye-catching. "The dawn of summer..." Tang night white anger, I abandoned you. Xia Chenxi swayed two legs, smiling and happy, the sea water faded down again, Xia Chenxi patted his shoulder, "go up quickly, and then you will be attacked." "Come again, I''ll lose you." Tang Yebai said, menacing fiercely. Xia Chenxi hugged his neck and strangled his neck, "do you dare?" "Are you strangling me?" Xia Chenxi rxed and was about to jump down. Tang Yebai held her legs and pped her hands on her legs. "Be safe, I''ll carry you." "So good?" Xia Chenxi smiles and is not polite. She lies on his back and does not move. Xia Chenxi looks down at his trousers. It is estimated that when hees to their sunshade, his trousers are dry. "You know how I am now?" Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, carrying her back, bent over to sweep up the bag of shells, Xia Chenxi praised, "president Tang, high difficulty action, didn''t throw me out." "It''s very difficult, so you should cooperate with more difficult postures at night." Tang Yebai said calmly. Xia Chenxi decisively punches him on the shoulder. "You''ll die if you don''t talk yellow?" "Affectation." General manager Tang scolded again, deeply felt that this trip to B city was too valuable. Xia Chenxi was still depressed yesterday and didn''t cooperate with him. Today, he is full of spirit. Why? Tang Yebai, while carrying Xia Chenxi on his back, makes reasonable spection. Is it because he performed so well in ? Last night that Miss Xia was so satisfied that she was so happy that she saved his death sentence and finally gave him a good face? Or is it that today, with Zhang Qian and Chen Lian so exciting, Miss Xia suddenly realized that his market was a strong one, and she finally felt that she lost her temper and engaged in the cold war. She felt that she was not graceful and had a sense of crisis. So give him a good look. How much fun this afternoon. Tang Yebai secretly thought, thetter reason is too far fetched, Xia Chenxi is not this kind of person, is it the former one? General manager Tang immediately came to the spirit, secretly decided that in the future in , we must strengthen the performance, the golden gun does not fall. Chapter 597 Tang Yebai secretly thought, thetter reason is too far fetched, Xia Chenxi is not this kind of person, is it the former one? General manager Tang immediately came to the spirit, secretly decided that in the future in , we must strengthen the performance, the golden gun does not fall. : to ensure Miss Xia''s sexual well-being guarantees his happiness. Well, that''s it. The sun went down slowly, and the afterglow covered the whole beach more beautiful. Xia Chenxiy down on Tang Yebai''s shoulder, smelling the familiar breath and smiling. There was a steady and warm feeling in her heart. She saw Mr. Tang''s ear hole again. Thest time he touched his ears, he blushed. His ears were pink, which was rare and lovely. When Xia Chenxi was happy, she rushed to kiss Mr. Tang''s ears. When he touched the sensitive belt of Tang Yebai, his ears were all red. "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white gnash teeth, summer dawn smile, naughty to his ears blowing, "your ears are really cute." Tang Yebai Cute? lovely? I love your sister. Xia Chenxi nestled on her shoulder affectionately. After a little breath, she was very naughty. She almost looked at Tang Yebai''s ears, and slowly changed from pink to crimson. She thought it was fun and kept blowing hot air into his ears. "Summer morning, I warn you not to light the fire." Tang Yebai felt that as long as it was a man, he couldn''t resist the temptation. Xia Chenxi was lying on his stomach and giggled and didn''t say much. He just felt that he was really cute and couldn''t help kissing, "Tang Yebai, your little ears are much more adorable than you are." Tang Yebai suddenly lost the shell, grabbed Xia Chenxi''s leg, pulled her to the front, Xia Chenxi screamed, people have been pressed to the beach by him, she did not have time to , he stopped her mouth. She pushed him on the shoulder with a smile. Tang Yebai did not move, fixed her head, and kisses him in darkness. Xia Chenxi lies on the beach, her eyes flit across the sky. The whole sky is warm yellow. In her world, there is only this warm color. She closes her eyes slightly and encircles his neck. In response to his kiss. She took the initiative to lift legs, ink wipe his waist side, Tang Yebai mercilessly bit on her lip. "Goblin." Xia Chenxi rubbed his waist with warm ink andughed like a goblin under him, "can''t help it?" She can feel Tang Yebai''s firmness against her, which is the most real response to her charm, decisive and powerful. Tang Yebai''s body was stiff. He pulled away her legs and lifted up her skirt. His hand was about to reach the bottom of her skirt. I don''t know who blew a whistle. Tang Yebai suddenly came to his senses. Only then did they know that they were in public ces. Their beach, not far away, was full of people. The teenagers who just passed by whistled at them and made a cool gesture of you, man. Tang Ye Bai''s interest just came, Shua all extinguished. Sure enough, I lie on Xia Chenxi, I don''t want to get up. He couldn''t help pinching Xia Chenxi childishly, "let you goblin, let you goblin, I crush you..." Xia Chenxi, "..." She couldn''tugh or cry. Where is she? Didn''t you mean to hook him? You can''t control the hormones. Don''t give it to me. "Get up, don''t press on my side. You''re dozens of pounds heavier than me. You''re dead." Xia Chenxi pushed him, but he couldn''t push him down. He was about to lift his foot and kick him. President Tang resolutely turned over to one side and theyy t on the beach. Chapter 598 He gradually calmed down the agitation in his heart. He looked sideways at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked at the sunset with her arms on her pillow. On the horizon side, the sun was slowly sinking, sinking slowly, and a red sun was on the sea. Xia Chenxi patted Tang Yebai, "like the yolk of a poached egg." Tang Yebai Wife, can you be more artistic? "I always think the setting sun is like a poached egg, and the color is even." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, squinting her eyes and saying, "do you think I described it very specifically?" Tang Yebai turned his head to one side in silence. The literary and artistic young women who praise the setting sun will explode when they hear Xia Chenxi. It''s not beautiful. But it''s quite simr. He turned his head over again, propped up his body, and put his hand on the waist of summer morning light. "We haven''t enjoyed the sunset together yet." "Didn''t you enjoy it?" Haven''t you enjoyed it on the mountain? "There are so many things we haven''t done together." Tang Yebai wants to sew her mouth. Can''t she say something nice? Xia Chenxi took out her mobile phone and photographed the sunset. This feeling, very close. Two people, one lying on the beach, the other supporting the body, a man like to protect a woman, that feeling, not to mention more intimate, from a distance, asplete as the sunset, romantic, on the beach draw two very long, very long shadow. After shooting the sunset and passing on Weibo, Mr. Tang said that the setting sun is like a pocketed egg. Finally, the dawn of summer and the night of Tang are white. President Tang looked at how she made thin hair and pulled Xia Chenxi''s hair. "Nonsense. It''s clear that you said that the setting sun is like a poached egg. How did I say it?" If there is no art, he won''t say it. Xia Chenxi a smile, "my humble is not you, real name verification, and no one knows it''s me. What do you have to do with you? asionally we have to interact. Of course, you can''t forward mine." Tang night white cut a, you say not to turn it? Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed cunningly, "general manager Tang, I ask you one thing, do you have many micro private letters?" "It''s so annoying." Tang Yebai said, Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "is it all about cannon?" Tang Yebai Tang Ye''s white face and cheek twitch. He is a kind of horse in Xia Chenxi''s eyes. He can see clearly that your sister''s, even if it is, at least you can save a little face. He looks at her bright eyes and can''t say a word again. "You''re so coquettish, and you''re a little bit of a certification. Of course, a woman will ask you for an appointment." "There''s something missing from you, Chardonnay." Tang Yebai said sadly, "I''ve been humble for a long time, and I''ve brought V certification for several years. At the beginning, there were a lot of girls who asked for guns. I was very upset, and one of them was the best." "Every time shees to me in the early hours of the morning, she sends some pictures of her strong figure. For a week in a row, I didn''t pay any attention to her. Although Laozi is the first kind of horse in S City, he still asks for it, right?" "What''s more, simr private messages are too annoying. Whether my micro blog is a job number or a special help needs to be handled, everyoneins. So I exposed the private letter to eight people, especially the girl." "And seriously pointed out that if there are simr private messages, all of them will be exposed." "But some people don''t believe in evil. Although the number of simr private letters decreased by 80% the next day, it still exists. Since there are, I''m not polite. I have already said hello and all of them have been exposed. One of them is still certified by his real name, so there is no way. No wonder I am." Chapter 599 "But some people don''t believe in evil. Although the number of simr private letters decreased by 80% the next day, it still exists. Since there are, I''m not polite. I have already said hello and all of them have been exposed. One of them is still certified by his real name, so there is no way. No wonder I am." "If I don''t expose her and she bites back, I can''t argue. As a result, no one will give me this kind of private message now." General Tang Su sent a letter to him. Who should deal with it. Xia Chenxi weakly raised a thumb, "you are strong, Tang Yebai, you are too immoral." "They are so annoying. Even if I want a woman, I''m so hungry that I don''t know who you are? It''s no wonder that others are ruthless and ruthless if they lose their status and insult themselves. " Xia Chenxi smiles and shakes her head slightly. But there is noment on it. "Xia Chenxi, don''t you mind if you talk to me about my love affair so peacefully?" Tang Yebai is slightly unhappy. Is she too rational or too calm. I don''t mind at all. It''s unreasonable. What a tragedy he is. She doesn''t care, which means she doesn''t like him at all. Xia Chenxi said, "even if I mind, what can I do? Say it and satisfy your male self-esteem. Don''t be silly. What''s the matter with me in your past? Can I control you?" "No taste at all?" "No "Well, do you like me or not?" Tang Ye Bai Nu, naive to call out this sentence, Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "this is a good question, do you think?" Tang Yebai kicks to her, Xia Chenxiughs, Tang Zong you are so naive, I willugh you to death. "If you dare to do this before, I''ll tear those men apart." Xia Chenxi a smile, "you are reminding me, I want to capture all the women you used to reim the sea?" Tang always a hum, do not speak, summer Chenxi suddenly a little bit of wind to ask, "where is Xiao Qi?" Tang night white face a heavy, looking at Xia Chenxi, she deliberately is not? Xia Chenxi did not avoid Tang Yebai, which is a matter of fact. She doesn''t remember, doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. "You don''t remember him, I can be magnanimous when nothing happens." Tang Yebai Ben wanted to say that I would kill Xiao Qi sooner orter. However, he thought that Xia Chenxi would not be very happy. Come on, he''d better not be a wet nket. Xia Chenxi passed with a smile and touched the head of Tang Zong, "really good, I''m so moved." "Since I''m moved, I''ll take the initiative in the evening." Xia Chenxi resolutely turned her head to watch the sunset. The sun slowly sank below the sea. There was no warm yellow light between heaven and earth, but it was still bright. The night in B city alwayses veryte. The sun sets at 6 o''clock, and it doesn''t get dark until 7 o''clock. When the sun goes down, the people who watch the setting sun also disperse slowly. The barbecue people will note until 9:00 and 10:00. At the moment, the beach, no one, summer morning sun lying do not want to move. Tang Yebai asked with a smile, "hungry or not?" "I''ve had too much tea in the afternoon. I''m not very hungry. Are you hungry?" "Not hungry." "Then lie down a little longer." The sun was setting, the evening breeze was gentle, and the air was fine. She finally enjoyed the beach holiday. Tang Yebai followed her andy with her. Xia Chenxi didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a soft smile on the corner of her lips. Tang Yebai''s smile also became soft. She thought of the problem they had just talked about. Tang night white thought, the world is unpredictable. Chapter 600 Tang night white thought, the world is unpredictable. ! if he had known for a long time that he would fall in love with Xia Chenxi one day and never regretted his death, he would surely defend himself as a jade for her and live by her side without touching the leaves, just to wait for his beloved woman. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and fell asleep. Tang Yebai came out with her mobile phone. She looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile. She turned her thin and introduced a sentence. This is my wife. Xia Chenxi''s thinness is interesting. In addition to the food and scenery, it is the pictures of the children, as well as the intimate photos of their mother and son. She changed her name to a humble name. Miss Xia is very mncholy. Miss Xia changed her microblog name as easily as she ate. She changed her name three times. Flower heart. Mr. Tang''s meager fans, especially female fans, who coveted Mr. Tang''s appearance for a long time, rushed to Xia Chenxi like a wolf. Mr. Tang calmly thought about the personal photos and children''s photos sent by Miss Xia. It is absolutely a woman of inferiority that she is ugly. Tang always smile, picked up the mobile phone, took a picture of them, Xia Chenxi a smile, "what?" "Take pictures." "The light is so dim, what''s good to shoot?" "The light is also a beautiful woman." President Tang pinched her face. Xia Chenxi thought, yes, no matter how, she is also a beautiful woman. Mr. Tang took a picture and saved it. After a look at Xia Chenxi, she chuckled and shut down the humble. When Xia Chenxi found out, Miss Xia didn''t know she was a little red man. Tens of thousands of fans soared in an hour. Xia Chenxi lies down to the seaside and it''s all dark. Tang Yebai picks up the shell and goes back together. She washes her feet and puts on her shoes. Xia Chenxi touches her stomach and asks, "I''m hungry." "Go back to the hotel." "Let''s go to the restaurant for seafood. It should be fresher than the hotel." Tang Yebai thinks of thest big stall, t mouth. Xia Chenxi definitely has a big stallplex. Of course, he doesn''t object. He takes Xia Chenxi to a restaurant she has been to This big stall is very interesting. The table is in the coconut forest. There are many decorative lights on the coconut trees. They are colorful and have a romantic atmosphere. The summer morning sun lifts his head. The coconut trees are full of coconuts. The trees are so big, so big and so heavy that if they are smashed down. The following is just hot pot. It is estimated that everyone will be disfigured. If it hits people''s head, it is estimated to be a blow. A little brother is ordering dishes nearby, Xia Chenxi asks questions. Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, your thinking is really different from ordinary people. "We haven''t had anything like that," he exined with a smile Summer morning light pick eyebrow, "does not coconut fall down at night?" It''s strange. Tang Yebai ordered a single, younger brother went down, Tang Yebai said, "why do you tangle with this kind of thing?" "Eating environment is very important. I don''t want to be hurt by coconuts." "The shop has been open for several years, but no one has been hurt by coconuts. Are you too worried?" Xia Chenxi said, "every time I''m with you, there''s nothing good. Maybe we''ll be ruined together." Tang Yebai He stopped talking. Xia Chenxi looks up at the coconut, and Tang Yebai looks at her interestingly. As a killer, even if she has lost her memory, she is so sensitive to a little dangerous environment Do you have natural acuity? Chapter 601 Xia Chenxi looks up at the coconut, and Tang Yebai looks at her interestingly. As a killer, even if she has lost her memory, she is so sensitive to a little dangerous environment Do you have natural acuity? After a while, all the dishes were served. " there is another small hot pot in the middle. It''s all seafood, raw food and cooked food. Tang Yebai ordered two bottles of beer. Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t n to drink today." "It''s delicious to eat seafood and drink a little wine." "I like that. It''s not as strong as you." Tang Yebai with a lobster almost hit her, summer Chenxi decisively said, "peel to me to eat." "Call ye Bai and I''ll peel it for you." Xia Chenxi obeys kindness like a stream, Jiao Di Di Di shouts, "Ye Bai elder brother..." Mr. Tang said, "the voice should be softer." Xia Chenxi smiles, "Ye Bai elder brother..." Tang always peeled the lobster clean, put it in her bowl, "really good." Xia Chenxi eats happily. What does it matter if you get a little bit cheap? Welfare is the most important thing. Tang Yebai was relieved to see that she had a good appetite. It seems that Xia Chenxi''s appetite has a lot to do with her mood. "Do you still have a headache these two days?" "It doesn''t hurt much." "Have you seen the doctor?" "No Xia Chenxi said, "my headache is an old problem. What doctor should I see to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause?" Tang always frowned and was not satisfied with Xia Chenxi. He decided to take her to see it as soon as he got home. Xia Chenxi said, e on,e on, I know. This time I''ll go to the clinic." "That''s about it." There are many people who eat big food stalls on the beach. Xia Chenxi sees the table next door with oysters. She opens her mouth and says, "can that thing be eaten raw?" "It''s delicious. I''m afraid you won''t order it if you can''t get used to it." "I once saw people eat raw, baked food is more delicious." Xia Chenxi see that person do not know what to touch, eat with relish, she called the younger brother, also want a te, "you want to eat?" "Try it." Said Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi does not like to eat raw food, sashimi is an exception, other food, she rarely eat raw. After a while, oysters and green lemon, vinegar are up, Tang Yebai said, "you can dip vinegar, you can also dip green lemon juice." Xia Chenxi stained with green lemon juice, put it in his mouth, the taste, Xia Chenxi feel very strange, did not eat, to vomit out, Tang always pick eyebrows a smile asked, "very delicious ah." "Curious." "Why, isn''t it delicious?" Mr. Tang said, Miss Xia, you don''t know how to appreciate the delicious food. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s like..." She looked at Tang Yebai, did not say, Tang Yebai more surprised, "like what?" Xia Chenxi considered the words and said with a smile, "it''s like eating your tongue." President Tang''s face is green An oyster is also raw to spit out, she said, how he felt like eating her tongue. Tang Ye Bai Nu stares at her. Xia Chenxi has a God. She doesn''t n to eat raw oysters. It''s too challenging to taste. She doesn''t like it very much. Fortunately, sashimi and mustard diluted the shock of oysters. The meal was delicious. Xia Chenxi felt that a meal outside was much better than a meal in a restaurant. It''s delicious and inexpensive. The main thing is that there''s not so much etiquette. It''s best to eat freely. After dinner, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai go to buy tools to make wind chimes. Fortunately, the Fengqing street has not been closed yet. When they buy the tools, they go back to the house. Xia Chenxi has enough to eat. In a short time, she sits on the stall and takes out shells to make wind chimes. Chapter 602 After dinner, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai go to buy tools to make wind chimes. Fortunately, the Fengqing street has not been closed yet. When they buy the tools, they go back to the house. Xia Chenxi has enough to eat. In a short time, she sits on the stall and takes out shells to make wind chimes. "Will you?" Xia Chenxi took theputer, "now what craft won''t you ask Du Niang, she will teach you anything." Sure enough, Xia Chenxi searched for a while and found a shell wind chime. There was a detailed tutorial to teach her how to do it step by step. Tang Yebai found it interesting to see her tossing around. She made two cups of tea and put them on the tea table. Xia Chenxi is skillful and intelligent, and her handicrafts are difficult to defeat. Doing very smoothly, Tang Yebai looked for a while, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and poked Xia Chenxi''s arm, "together?" "Go away." Xia Chenxiughs and scolds, "the brain is all yellow waste, please control a little, OK?" The general manager Tang has a bad heart, but makes a very firm appearance, "I just want to take a bath with you, where do you want to go?" "I believe you have a ghost. I''ll wash it myself. I''ll do itter." Xia Chenxi insisted that Tang couldn''t cheat him this time. President Tang came back from the bath, Xia Chenxi has done half, the most central wind chime belt, purple shells are hung, Tang Yebai smile, "you are very agile, so fast half." "It''s not hard." Xia Chenxi says, show oneself half finished product, feel good. Tang was toozy to praise her, and her tail would be cocked up again. Every time he praised her, he would not boast. He patted Xia Chenxi''s arm, "go to take a bath and have a rest." Xia Chenxi seriously warned Tang Yebai, "I tell you, don''t touch it." "Come on, I''m absolutely far away from it." Xia Chenxi took the clothes to take a bath. Summer baby just called. It was his mobile phone. Tang Yebai opened the video directly. Babel held Xiaobei and called him. Xiaobei got well andy in his arms meekly. "How about a holiday, daddy?" "Very good." Tang night white eyebrow eyes are smiling, a very amorous smile, showing a sense of satisfaction, a look at his face, summer baby know that he took care of his mother, as expected, a holiday is right. "So soon, Mommy, daddy, you have the ability." Xiabao thumbs up and smiles. His father and mother are reconciled. He is in a good mood. He can get married and his sister has hope. He had thought about whether to make this call. If he got through, his father was in a very depressed mood, and he was expected to be depressed too. Unexpectedly, Tang Yebai was in a good mood and Xiabao was also depressed. "You can''t miss Shu." Summer baby t mouth, holding Xiaobei said, "you do not take me on vacation." Tang Yebai looked at Xia Baobao contemptuously, "I asked you to follow me, you don''t follow me, don''t pretend, you''ve coaxed the old man to be happy recently, which has time to take care of us." Xiabao is very considerate and sensible. He has a conflict with Xia Chenxi. He wants to take a vacation to solve the contradiction. Even if Xiabaoes along, he won''te along with him. It''s too bad for the scenery. Xiabao turns the mobile phone, and the lens is directed at the old man Tang Yebai said. Tang is talking to Tang Yifeng and he doesn''t know what to talk about. He doesn''t see Xiabao''s mobile phone at him. Tang Yebai sniffs at him. "When will you be back?" Chapter 603 "Weekend." Tang Yebai said, "if you can, make more excuses and stay with Xia Chenxi for a few days." Tang night, both public and private, thought that it would be nice to be in B city for another week. It''s the happiest vacation with my wife. "My grandfather and uncle discussed and nned to announce the date of your marriage on Monday. August 15 is exactly two months to prepare for the wedding. I wanted to say September 13, but it''s not toote." "That''s no good. Although September 13 is a good day, it can''t be a wedding anniversary. In the future, whether to celebrate our birthday or celebrate our wedding anniversary, we have to separate them." President Tang said that he firmly felt that August 15 was a good day. Just celebrate the wedding anniversary and immediately celebrate the birthday, holiday can get together together, the president wants to celebrate the anniversary, who dares to say can''t ask for leave? "Did the old man choose the day so soon?" Summer baby said, suddenly said, "grandfather also to your eight characters, found that your eight characters do not match." "Xia Chenxi and I don''t know how to cooperate. He and I are ipatible." Tang night white cold said, what eight words do not match, who is the fate, this is not to encourage people to make conflicts? They have to be sealed. He didn''t believe a word of fortune telling. Fate is something you should grasp. If you have heard other people''s words, you don''t have to take it seriously. Xia Bao said, "don''t tell me. The monk''s words are very urate. I''ll calcte your birthday by eight characters. Your past is closely rted to what he said. I''ll calcte my birthday with eight characters, hehe Guess what the old monk said "It must be good to see youugh so cunningly." Xia Baobao nodded with a smile. "The old monk said that I am a talented man, and I can''t meet in a hundred years. Before I was seven years old, my father and son had a poor rtionship. Although I killed a lot of people in my life, I could always turn a bad fortune into a good one with the help of noble people. Ha ha ha ha... " Finally that arrogant smile, old Tang couldn''t help disdaining Xia Baobao. Do you want to be so proud. Tang Yebai despises his arrogant son and shakes his head slightly. Of course, it is very rare to be able to figure out such a fate. If his son has such a good future, he will certainly be happy. It''s just "Baby, fortune tellers are all warlocks, and nine out of ten are liars. Don''t be fooled." "I think what he said is very reasonable and profound," she said haughtily Tang night white vomit trough weak, you makeints about your life. When the door of the bathroom opened, Tangye Baiguo said, "I won''t talk to you. Hang up first." Xia Chenxies out with a white bath towel. Her long hair is draped on her white shoulder, which makes her skin as white as snow. The bath towel is wrapped on her knee, revealing her slender and sexy legs, white and round. He likes Xia Chenxi''s legs best. It''s long, straight and warm like jade. How to look at it, they are lovely and beautiful. General manager Tang touched his chin andughed very rogue. He looked up and down at Xia Chenxi and thought, this girl is really conscious today. Who knows Xia Chenxi blushed and said to him, "go and buy me..." Xia Chenxi touched her head and said with a little embarrassment, "my period hase." Tang Yebai Is your perioding? Mr. Tang''s first thought was that he had no meat to eat. When a woman came for a holiday, it would take three or four days. His welfare was gone. Mr. Tang puffed on his cheek and looked at the beautiful summer morning sun. He was filled with resentment. Chapter 604 Is your perioding? Mr. Tang''s first thought was that he had no meat to eat. When a woman came for a holiday, it would take three or four days. His welfare was gone. Mr. Tang puffed on his cheek and looked at the beautiful summer morning sun. He was filled with resentment. "Are you going or not?" Tang always stood up sorrowfully, "why don''t youe early orte? It''s really depressing toe at this time." Xia Chenxi is innocent. Tang always does not talk nonsense, go out to buy, Xia Chenxi secretly thought, she also does not want to have a period of holiday, this time the holiday was originally a period of timete,te may not be about 10 days, who knows toe really is not the time. It''s a great disappointment for a couple to have a holiday when they are on holiday. President Tang was so sad, she could imagine. There is a convenience store not far from the hotel. Mr. Tang went in and looked at the women''s goods department. He felt his nose in a tangled way. He had never helped any girl buy such things since he was a child. What a shame. He grabs a bag at will, Sophie? It''s a nice name. What do you think? Tang Zong picked up another package and found that the packaging of a brand was not the same. Tang could not help but mutter, "how can a brand have different colors?" He took a closer look, one for daily use and one for night use. Tang always thought coldly, the woman is really troublesome, what daily use, night use, casually pad a whole day how good. Tang Zong''s canthus are different in length. General manager Tang with sanitary napkin, 45 degrees to think about the length ording to how to calcte? How long will he buy for Xia Chenxi? The kindness is not the same. How thick does he want to buy? What''s the difference between cotton and. Tang always thought sadly that no one would poprize this knowledge to him. There was no one in the convenience store in the evening. There was only one guest of Mr. Tang. The cashier saw him looking at the sky with two packets of paper in his arms. He shook his head and looked pretty. He didn''t expect to be so abnormal to study women''s apple bread. Where are you from? General manager Tang chose from one to the other and did not know which one to buy. As a result, he chose different lengths from the most expensive one, one for day and night, one for cotton and one for. He took eight bags of apple bread and went to check out. The cashier looked up and down at the general manager Tang, secretly thought, it is really a neuropathy to buy so many at a time. Tang always wants to be more cool and gorgeous. What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? Thinking is not in one ne, and the generation gap is also different. Xia Chenxi saw that general manager Tang brought back so many trophies at once. He took out several times from the corner of his lip. Without any expression, he said, "I''m not satisfied. You don''t want me to buy any more. Just pick one. Please..." Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "if it is a baby to buy, it must be better than you." Tang was angry. He had no welfare and was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect Xia Chenxi to say that he didn''t perform well. The general manager''s mood suddenly became cloudy. Xia Chenxi held his head and gave him a kiss. Mr. Tang, you are so cute. Super cute. General Tang Yuyu''s face is good atst. You are wise. Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom with a bag to change. Shees out and lies down directly. The wind chime doesn''t work. Tang Yebai sees that she is not veryfortable. She calls room service and asks for a bowl of brown sugar water. Lose blood and replenish blood. "You don''t feel well?" Tang Yebai sits by the bed and touches her face. It is said that a woman will be ufortable for several days a month, and her temper will be very grumpy and rough. Tang Yebai thinks, it is just these days. Chapter 605 "You don''t feel well?" Tang Yebai sits by the bed and touches her face. It is said that a woman will be ufortable for several days a month, and her temper will be very grumpy and rough. Tang Yebai thinks, it is just these days. "The lower abdomen is a little painful," Xia said "It''s not serious. I''ll apany you to the hospital." "Not all patients go to the hospital. This is a small problem for women. Many women have these small problems. They will be fine tomorrow. I don''t want to go to the hospital sote for such trifles." Tang Yebai touched her white face with heartache and couldn''t help saying, "Xia Chenxi, I found that you are a little afraid of illness and avoiding medicine. Thest time I had a headache, I asked you to see a doctor. If you don''t go, now you don''t go to dysmenorrhea. They all say that small problems are serious problems. Don''t be so careless." Xia Chenxi opened her eyes and looked at Mr. Tang. She couldn''t help saying, "you talk like an olddy." "The dawn of summer!" Tang always wanted to strangle her, Xia Chenxi eyes closed, simply pretended to be dead, Tang Yebai this just let her go, Rao she did not die, "is the pain very severe?" "I don''t know what to say." Tang Yebai rubbed his hands, took off his shoes and went to bed. Xia Chenxi looked at his posture and asked, "what do you want to do?" "I''ll rub your stomach." Xia Chenxi, "what do you rub your stomach and hands to do? It''s so obscene." Tang Yebai pped him in the face, "shut up." She rubbed her hands, and the palms were warm. When she heard about it, she could not catch cold. President Tang''s hand reached into the quilt and into the bathrobe to help Xia Chenxi knead his abdomen. The strength was very gentle. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes slightly, which is hard to enjoy. She has no dysmenorrhea, but asionally, she will feel pain on the first day of her first visit, and will not torture her for a long time. In any case, it is ufortable pain, and it will pass with patience. Problems that I didn''t pay attention to when I was busy. The first time someone helped her to knead so gently, she felt very good. No matter how strong and independent a woman was, she was no exception. "Your skin is so smooth." President Tang expressed his feelings. Xia Chenxi white his one eye, "knead to rub, don''t have evil intention, I have no mind to deal with you." General manager Tang didn''t mean that, but gently praised her. Unexpectedly, Xia Chenxi wanted to be crooked. President Tang simply did not do it two times. "Chenxi, in fact, there are many ways to do and love. I will teach you how to use your little mouth." Tang Yebai kisses her on the lip, leaps Yue Yu to try the appearance, Xia Chenxi''s face explodes red, can''t help but push him, "you want to be beautiful, go away, you don''t want to think about it." "How do you know what I think?" Tang Yebai asked in a very pure way. Xia Chenxi simply shut up and ignored him. Tang Yebai wants to hook her to talk, she pretends to be ill, and Tang Yebai doesn''t tease her, mainly because Xia Chenxi''s face does not look very good. Brown sugar water came, summer dawn is also very agile, not a few drinks to drink clean. Tang Yebai has no sense of achievement. "Women are sick and ufortable. They are always charming and please men. Who is as simple as you are." Tang always looked at Xia Chenxi bitterly, "Miss Xia, the future Mrs. Tang, give me a chance to show." Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai and chuckles. The expression of general manager Tang is really sad, but the expression is in Xia Chenxi''s eyes. How can we see how lovely it is. Chapter 606 "The problem is, just a bowl of sugar water. How do you want to behave?" Xia Chenxi asked innocently that she had already realized his carefulness and care. What else should she do Tang Yebai looked at her seriously and made friendly suggestions, "at least you should say it delicately. Brother Yebai, I''m not feeling well. Please feed me." Xia Chenxi shivered, "don''t let me even spit out dinner." Tang always angry!!! "That''s the woman, woman, understand?" If a woman in a man''s side encounter a little thing, even if it is a small thing, they wille to the man to solve it, not to mention that he is sick and ufortable, but also to let the man treat him gently. Show a sad expression, coquettish two words, want what have what. Women are treated with tenderness, and men have opportunities to behave. Like Xia Chenxi, he is independent, capable and shrewd. He has no chance to perform. Once he has a chance to perform, he will die from life to death, or he will never have a chance to perform. Life, life and death on the first line of performance opportunities are rare. He can''t make it. You are so simple when you are sick. You don''t let me take care of it. Where can I get the opportunity to perform. Do you want to create your own? "You mean I''m not a woman?" General Mo Tang said, "it''s not. I know whether you are a woman or not. I worked all nightst night. I''m sure you are a woman." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, "general manager Tang, don''t show me any more. You''re already very expressive." Tang always very mncholy, "I think I have no performance opportunities, a performance opportunity almost hang up." General manager Tang grabbed a handful from her abdomen and said seriously, "Miss Xia, let''s talk about it. Next time, we must give me a chance to show my performance, or I will have no sense of aplishment." Xia Chenxi really wanted to kick him down, "aren''t you performing?" Tang always is very nkly asked, and caught on her abdomen again, "this also counts?" "Count!" President Tang was sessful and decided, "I''ll help you rub it for a long time." Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and said silently, don''t talk to naive men, you can''t hurt. I don''t know if the hands on her abdomen are too warm, or Tang Yebai''s voice in her ears is too gentle. Xia Chenxi sleeps unconsciously. Tang always sees her asleep and smiles, and no longer helps her massage her abdomen. Embrace her and go to sleep together. Where to y tomorrow? Originally, he wanted to take Xia Chenxi to dive, but it didn''t work. Rent a cruise ship and go out to sea. Wake up the next day, Xia Chenxi when grooming, found a very strange thing, the padst night is very clean, no blood, Xia Chenxi frown, strange, how is this going on? There''s no reason. I won''te for a day''s holiday. Her body doesn''t match Mr. Tang. Xia Chenxi still mat, never appeared this kind of situation, is it not she a few days ago eat not well, sleep not well, endocrine disorder disorder? If so, it''s a good recuperation. After breakfast, they went out to sea together. They were the only two on the cruise ship. Once they went out to sea for a whole day, Mr. Tang swam around the sea very coquettishly. Xia Chenxi sat on the deck and looked at him in the water with a smile. "Tang Yebai, are you not afraid that I am afraid the ship will leave?" If she leaves, president Tang will be wonderful. "Do you have such a cruel heart?" Chapter 607 Xia Chenxi a smile, really coquettish, in the seaside you do not swim, but to swim in the deep sea, what special to y. the two men were at sea all the time and went home after watching the sunset. Holiday days are rxed and happy, far away from s City, carefree, this city is beautiful and warm, is a holiday Ma, is also a food paradise, tangyebai and Xia Chenxi hold hands to y all over the coastline. From the east bank to the West Bank, I yed all over and ate all kinds of delicious food. Like the most intimate couple in love, Xia Chenxi also took good care of him, which satisfied Tang Zong''s resentment that he could not get performance, and let him perform all the way. Tang is always coquettish and sessful. Xia Chenxi is also very happy. Two people get along, is to find a way to get along with each other happily. On this day, the stars were very good. Xia Chenxi was supposed to pack up his things. Tomorrow afternoon, he would fly back to s city. Tang Yebai was mysterious and kept talking on the phone. He changed into a ck dress and wore a white bow tie. He looked like a gentleman in the upper ss of country y. She had already changed her pajamas and was lying on the bed to rest. President Tang picked her up and said, "change clothes. I''ll take you to a ce to change the most beautiful clothes." "No, I''m tired." Xia Chenxi shows her tender little feet, "you see, they are all red and swollen, and don''t want to walk." "Dawn..." Tang Yebai is coquettish and cute. Xia Chenxi is toozy to move a finger. Tang Yebai doesn''t care if he doesn''t change clothes. He even pushes and pulls her to the seaside. "Tang Yebai, what are you going to do?" Xia Chenxiughs. When she got to the seaside, she was shocked. On the white sand beach, there arerge ck roses and red roses. First, the red roses are arranged into a heart, and then the ck roses are ced outside the red roses to form a heart. The two hearts are connected together to form arge area. Not far away, there is a white piano. Xia Chenxi is stunned. What is Tang Yebai going to do? With a smile, he went to the piano and sat down. Xia Chenxi looked at him in surprise, puzzled. How did Tang Yebai suddenly be romantic. Tang Yebai looked at her and her fingers fell on the keys. The elegant melody would slowly spread to her ears. Xia Chenxi was stunned. The ocean of love. Her favorite piano piece. The melody is very beautiful, flowing from her fingertips, such as countlessrks singing on the beach, flyingrks throwing countless flowers, scattering all over the world, one by one, one by one, all roses. She let Buddha smell the fragrance of roses. The taste of love. Tang Yebai is ying the piano. If he is immersed in music, he asionally smiles at Xia Chenxi. His eyes are full of starlight. He is gentle and intoxicating. Xia Chenxi is stunned at first and then smiles gently. Her world, only Tang Ye white. Fangfo had a white light on him who was ying the piano. Everything was dark. Her man was wearing a ck dress and a bow tie. His fingers yed her favorite piano music gracefully. His smile melted into the piano music. White light, Tang night white facial features delicate, gentle face, Xia Chenxi''s mind, shed their scenes together, happy, unhappy, all deeply stay in memory. Her eyes were slightly red. Let Buddha see his prince charming. Every girl has a prince charming who wille to save his princess. He is her prince. Chapter 608 Every girl has a prince charming who wille to save his princess. He is her prince. " I''m thinking of her and embracing her like the whole world. His slender fingers pressed thest note on the piano key, and the ocean of love was not very smooth, even some out of tune, but it was the most beautiful ocean of love she had ever heard. He stood up and looked at her with a smile. She was white and ck. She was as long as jade. Her smile was calm. The stars in the sky condensed between his eyebrows. He gently annotated her girl. She was really like a perfect prince. Although his princess was wearing pajamas and slippers. He opened his arms, Xia Chenxi bit his lips, smile overflow, ran over, threw into his arms, Tang Yebai held her deeply, Xia Chenxi knew that in this life, she could not leave Tang Yebai. Their love is not as Zen as others. They are tired of being together every day. They are not of such temperament when you are kissing me. Just like thest time they were at the seaside, they knew it very well. Love has thousands of forms. They are just one of them. There is no sweet talk, no oath, but they love deeply. He is willing to die for Xia Chenxi. She is willing to do it for him and never regret it. Tang Yebai took out the ring that had been prepared for a long time. It was the diamond ring of eternal heart that he had ordered. Thest time he asked for a marriage, the wedding ring was in a hurry to prepare. When he received the ring, he wanted to find a suitable opportunity for her. He made her angry. He was like, ask again. Maybe, she''s not angry. He began to prepare for this proposal the day before yesterday. Tang night white kneels on one knee and opens the red velvet box. The most meaningful diamond ring in the world emits bright light. "Dawn, marry me!" ido Xia Chenxi said for the second time that I would like to. She also stretched out her finger. Tang Yebai put the diamond ring into her finger. It was a surprise fit, and even needed no modification. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Tang Yebai suddenly cheered, holding her waist around the beach happily. Like a fool. The happiest fool. When she went back, Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpining, "Tang Yebai, why don''t you let me change my clothes? What do you think I''m wearing?" Such a romantic proposal. As a result, she was wearing pajamas and slippers, but Tang Yebai was the same as the prince. "I just asked you to change it." "You didn''t say you proposed. I thought you pulled me out for a snack." "It''s nice to have all the marriage proposals." "One more time." "I killed you Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi returned to s city. There was a Ferrari SUV parked at the airport for a long time. Tang Yebai sent Xia Chenxi home. As soon as he got home and sorted out his things, Lin ran asked them out for a drink. There are Lin ran, Xue Jiayun, Chen Yang, Yun Yi and Yun Haiyan. They were not tired. Tang Yebai also felt that there was no party for some time, and Xia Chenxi was not tired. They went to the appointment together. They had already contracted arge private room in the theme KTV. When they went, everyone had a good time. Xue Jiayun, Lin ran, Yunyi take their cousin Ling Mingzhu, sister Haiyan, and Li Huanqing. Xia Chenxi saw such a KTV box for the first time. The walls are all water curtain walls with coral, fish and water light inside. All kinds of beautiful fish swim in the water, very eye-catching. Chapter 609 There is also a white piano in the room. Yunyi is ying the piano. Xia Chenxi thinks that the vice mayor of Fengyun is really versatile. Thest time Tang Yebai said that Yunyi could y guitar, y harmonica, and also y piano. Haiyan and Mingzhu are both passionate girls. They are singing a song of Zhang Huimei, which is very high. Xue Jiayun sits aside, chatting with Li Huanqing and fighting with Lin ran. The table is full of wine. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sat down. Xue Jiayun asked, "how about tourism?" "Good." Xia Chenxi said, jokingly, "let Lin ran take you to y." "The next time he''s on a business trip, I''ll go with him." Lin ran readily epted, "absolutely no problem. I''ll take you if I want to." Xue Jiayun is satisfied. Lin ran smiles and dotes on her. After ying a piano, Yunyi stands up gracefully and waves, "Huanhuan, do you want one?" Li Huanqing shakes her head slightly and smiles gently. Several people soon got together to y, guess size, lose drink, all by luck, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai group, Xia Chenxi guess, Tang Yebai drink, everyone y together except Li Huanqing. From the chat, Xia Chenxi knows that Li Huanqing is the most valuable granddaughter of the Li family in s city and is very popr. The Li family, like the Tang family, is an aristocrat in s city. Its foundation is not as deep as that of the Tang family, but their ancestors are Royal The bloodline is a very pure aristocrat. It is not easy to raise a daughter because of the prosperity and decline of the Tang family. On the contrary, the Li family is full of yin and Yang. A daughter is rare among men. Most of them are single handed. Even if they raise a man, they have no momentum. From childhood and a group of sisters mixed together, can raise what kind of good man. Master Li is Jia Baoyu''s type. Li Huanqing is not the eldest granddaughter of the Li family, but a direct granddaughter. She is very beautiful. She is a kind ofdy. She sits quietly, just like a fragrant white camellia. Several people yed a round, Li Huanqing''s phone rang, she took it, the other party did not know what to say, Li Huanqing''s voice was a little nervous, timid, very touching, "a Sheng Are you back? " "You wait for me, I''ll go out." Li Huanqing went out to answer the phone, Xue Jiayun couldn''t help smiling and asked, "this little girl looks very clever." Before Haiyan spoke, Ling Mingzhu said, "Huanhuan is a typicaldy in a big family. Grandma Li is strict in her family education. She has been trained as a princess since she was a child. She can''t walk, eat or sleep. Her posture should be elegant, her words should be concise, deep, and her taste should be outstanding. She goes to school and is all picked up by the driver at home. She is not allowed to stay outside "In the sixth grade of Huanhuan primary school, I didn''t make any friends except my deskmate. Junior high school let alone, school activities, will not participate in the activities of the ss, not to mention. I know what Granny Li thinks. Anyway, Huanhuan doesn''t have a friend around her. Except for the people of our cloud family, if we don''t have family friends, if we don''t walk around together, it''s estimated that Huanhuan hasn''t been apanied since childhood. " "Now Huanhuan is an adult. It''s not easy to go out and y once. If it wasn''t for brother Yunyi and Haiyan, she would not havee out." Tang Ye Bai whistled, "Yunyi, you don''t go out to have a look, maybe you''ve been abducted." "Shut up Yunyi couldn''tugh or cry. Chapter 610 Yunhai said, "Granny Li is Empress Wu, and her idea is even more strange. She is the eldestdy who can''t get out of the gate and walk two doors. So Huanhuan has been cultivated like this. I think she hasn''t been on the street for decades, and I don''t know what the city of S has changed." Lin ran said, "the olddy is a little bit Nervous? " "We all said that she should see a doctor. My grandfather said that we should take care of other people''s affairs. Besides, she has a bad temper. If you ask her to see a psychologist, maybe we just refuse to contact users, and Huanhuan will be even worse." Haiyan said indignantly. Li Huanqing ten minutes did note back, yunhaiyan stood up, "I go out to have a look." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s rare for a girl to be trained like this. She hasn''t be a fool." Yun Yi said with a smile, "that''s my sister''s credit." "In fact, Huanhuan is very good. It''s not stereotyped. It''s just quiet. She reads books. She doesn''t like to socialize. She has a simple temperament. It''s hard to find such a girl now." Tang Ye white a smile, "say so good, how did you not catch up with the hand?" Yun Yibai her one eye, "you nerve ah, I think she is a sister like pain." No matter how good and familiar she was, she would not feel that way. If he had just started to know Li Huanqing, he might have been able to spark a spark. Unfortunately, he would have hugged her as soon as she was born. I have no idea. After a while, yunhaiyan pulls Li Huanqing in. Li Huanqing still sits on the side and watches them y. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi looks at the ne on her neck in surprise. Just now the ne is in the sweater, she doesn''t see it clearly. Now it''s very clear. is as like as two peas in a crescent moon shape. Xia Chenxi feels a little familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere, and suddenly she has a bright ne. Her baby has a ne just like her. She once saw it. It seems likest year as like as two peas, she remembered that she was very well remembered. She asked him where he came from, and the baby had beenughing and had not seen the ne since. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help looking at Li Huanqing more. She ordered a song and sang it slowly. Xia Chenxi converged her mind. "Dawn, it''s time for you. What do you want to be so absorbed in?" Xue Jiayun''s hand waved in front of her eyes, Xia Chenxi came back to her mind, guess size, did not think about this matter, perhaps, just her more than heart. They yedte. Li Huanqing and yunhaiyan left at ten o''clock, and they didn''t leave until early morning. The next day, the news that Tang Yebai, President of Tang''s family, and Xia Chenxi, an engineer, got married on the 15th August of Tang''s media and entertainment page. Of course, the exclusive news was released by Tang''s family, which caused a sensation in the whole city. On August 15, the flowers and the moon are full. It''s a good day to get married. The implications are excellent. Tang Yebai and sinking show have no opinions, let old Tang make the decision. Xia Chenxi received countless congrattions as soon as she entered the engineering department. She epted everything sincerely and ttered. Sheughed and said thank you. Lin Lin unexpectedly said congrattions to her. Xia Chenxi couldn''t figure out her mind. Thank you very much Lin Lin didn''t say anything and clenched her fist. How could they not be separated like this? A trip, make up again. Xia Chenxi looked at the photos on the front page of the entertainment version and couldn''t helpughing. Xue Jiayun asked with a smile, "what are youughing at?" "Look at this wedding photo." "What''s the matter? I think it''s beautiful." Xue Jiayun said with a smile that she didn''t know when she took her wedding photos. Xia Chenxi said, "girl, synthetic photos." "Ah..." Chapter 611 Xue Jiayun was surprised. When he took a look at the newspaper, it was indeed a synthetic photo. There was a little problem with the height. Xia Chenxi was even higher than president Tang. Although it was not obvious, Xue Jiayun was sure that Chen Xi in 12 cm high-heeled shoes was not as high as Mr Tang. Both are synthetic. "Mr. Tang is really a genius. Where did he find a pair of wedding photos, he changed our heads and put them on them." Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing and said that Tang Laozhen had a way. Originally, the news of their marriage must have a wedding photo. They haven''t photographed it again. There''s no way. They can only synthesize. In fact, the technology is very good. If it is not for me, I can''t see that it is synthetic. Besides, who will notice the height of the bride and groom. It''s just a slight difference. Xue Jiayun said, "you are going to get married on August 15. Now it''s time to take wedding photos." "Wedding photos are to be taken. I''ll discuss with Tang Yebai and make an appointment with the studio to take pictures of the whole family." Xia Chenxi ns with a smile. It''s best to take a picture of the whole family when taking wedding photos. Xia Chenxi just thought about it and received a wechat from general manager Tang. Tang Yebai: the wedding photos in the newspaper are too ugly. I made an appointment with the studio to take wedding photos the day after tomorrow. The wedding photos I ordered just arrived today. Xia Chenxi: when did you book your wedding photos? Tang Yebai: it was reserved before the engagement. Xia Chenxi: Tang Zong is really efficient. Tang Yebai: I''m ttered. I have a 7-year-old son at the age of 28, which proves that I am efficient in everything I do. Xia Chenxi Get out of here! Xia Chenxi smiles, since the wedding photos have been taken, the wedding photos must be taken. Xia Chenxi suddenly looks forward to it. Girls, everyone hopes that one day they can put on their beautiful wedding dresses and make a lifelong covenant with their love. She is no exception. Lunch break, tea room. Lin Lin, holding a cup of coffee, said with a smile, "Miss Xia, I''m going to be a young grandmother of the Tang family. How do you feel?" Xia Chenxi looked up and down at Lin Lin with a smile. "Miss Lin, I think if you can''t put it down, you''d better take a detour when you see me, or you''ll change to another department. Do you want toe here from time to time?" "No!" Lin Lin said faintly, "it''s you. Do you feel guilty?" "What kind of joke are you making? Why am I guilty?" Xia Chenxi said, making tea, light said, "I don''t want to argue with you about Tang Yebai, and I''m toozy to argue. I just want to say, I want to say congrattions, sincere words, say a word, not sincere, you save, you feel bad, I also bad heart." Xia Chenxies out of the tea room with tea. Lin Lin hate to see her back, gnashing teeth. Xia Chenxi, I won''t let you do that. In the afternoon, I went to the construction site. Basically, the project is about to start. This is herst assessment before the start of construction. Tang attaches great importance to it, and Xia Chenxi also attaches great importance to it. Xia Chenxi received a wechat from general manager Tang. Tang Yebai: Dawn, the old man told us to go back to the old house for dinner. Xia Chenxi: Yes, I''m on the construction site. I''ll finish work at five o''clock. You''ll pick me up. Tang Yebai: skipping sses? Xia Chenxi: I''ll go to the old house first, and you''lleter. Tang Yebai: No, I''ll pick you up. As soon as five o''clock arrived, Tang Yebai''s car was parked outside the construction site. Xia Chenxi saw his car from a distance. After handling some misceneous matters, Xia Chenxi finished work and his assistant took all the information back to thepany. Chapter 612 As soon as five o''clock arrived, Tang Yebai''s car was parked outside the construction site. Xia Chenxi saw his car from a distance. After handling some misceneous matters, Xia Chenxi finished work and his assistant took all the information back to thepany. ,. general manager Tang just came out of the office, dressed up in , leaning against the front of the car to smoke, looking particrly evil. Xia Chenxi smoked his cigarette and threw it away. Tang Yebai "Xia Chenxi, this is very impolite behavior." Xia Chenxi a smile, "Mr. Tang, no smoking in the future." "Miss Xia, it''s hard to quit smoking." Tang Yebai said with a smile, and he kisses Xia Chenxi, with a trace of tobo in his kiss. He is not far away from where an engineer whistles, and Xia Chenxi pushes him away. Tang Yebai said, "which Whistler, this month deduction full attendance." A group of engineers over there eximed, "Mr. Tang, it''s unreasonable to whistle to add interest to you." Xia Chenxi a smile, pull him into the car, "go." They waved to them and drove away from the construction site. Mr. Tang originally nned to go back to his old house directly. Xia Chenxi felt that he wanted to buy something. Otherwise, he felt embarrassed. Mr. Tang pursed his lips and showed little interest. "Go home to eat and buy something." "When I go home for dinner for the first time, I always want to buy something. What does your father like?" Xia Chenxi said, although it is said that you don''t need to buy anything, but the etiquette is always required, and many people are not surprised. The ugly daughter-inw is embarrassed to see her father-inw empty handed. "How do I know what the old man likes? His taste is so unique." Tang always snorted coldly without a word. "Come on, I don''t depend on you." Xia Chenxi said that they went to the wine shop. Xia Chenxi picked a bottle of red wine. She didn''t know how old Mr. Tang tasted. She bought a bottle of 78 year old f red wine. "What kind of wine to buy, it''s better to get him a bottle directly from my wine cab." Tang night white could not help but makeints about Tucao. "You don''t have a good idea." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help staring at Tang Yebai, "you see, baby, you know more about your preferences and everything. You''re really good. You don''t even know what your Laozi likes." "What did he do to me, what did I do to my baby, is that like?" Xia Chenxiughed, "forget it, forget it, red wine is red wine, your home is not short of anything, what to buy is the intention." Red wine is also fastidious, summer Chenxi listen to Tang Yebai''s choice, two people bought wine, this just went to Tang family old house. A while ago, Mrs. Tang went abroad for a tour. She was not at home. On her anniversary, she met with Aigu. The ne was grounded and couldn''te back. She just came back a few days ago. She was very young and gorgeous. She said that she was trusted by old Tang''s daughter. She is walking the dog in the garden outside the old house to tease the cat. Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi look very happy. As soon as Mimi sees Xia Chenxi, she runs over happily, kicks her legs off the ground and jumps into Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xia Chenxi is very happy. She keeps kissing her for a long time. She also wants her three pets. Xiaobao and Xiaobei alsoe around for touching. There was a lot of excitement. Xia Chenxi greets Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang is so young that she forgets her love. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how old Mrs. Tang is. Anyway, she must be less than 40. She must call her aunt old. If you call me sister, you have to call her Madame Tang. Mrs. Tang doesn''t mind. Chapter 613 "Baby, you are fat..." Tang Yebai picked up his son, hefty, feeling is fat. Xia Baobao is young and childish. She is a baby. She has tender cheeks and a little meat. Recently, she has a good meal. She doesn''t exercise or work. She is a little fat. Her cheek is a crystal bag. She is so cute that Tang Yebai can''t help biting on his cheek. "Daddy, you are disgusting..." Summer baby wipe saliva, dislike Tang Yebai, eyes are full of smile, kicked Tang Yebai chest, "I really fat so little..." Old Tang changed his way to let the kitchen cook delicious food for him. He could hardly eat from his mouth. It was difficult for him not to be fat. "It''s not just a little bit." Tang Ye Bainguage focuses on long education, "son, don''t eat too much, lose weight, or when you get to special training, you are so delicate, your blood fat is high, and you will be soft after running a few steps." She was angry and kicked several times. Tang Yebaiughs and walks into the old house. Xia Chenxi and Mrs. Tang went to the back and gave the red wine to Mrs. Tang by the way. Mrs. Tang said, "go home and have a potluck. What do you do for shopping?" "It''s rare toe to dinner. I''ll buy a bottle of wine and open it." "You''re wee." Several people said andughed and followed, Mimi has been cleverly nestled in Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xiaobao and Xiaobei have already run in. Xia Chenxi smiles slightly. It seems that her baby and three pets are familiar with this ce. It takes a while for the Tang family to walk from the outside to the inside. Old Tang, Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan are all in the living room. Today they go home to have dinner, and the Tang family isplete. Xia Chenxi smiles and greets Mr. Tang. Tang Yebai is not polite at all. He sits on the sofa with Xia Baobao in his arms. The housekeeper has already served ck tea. Xia Chenxi looks at the tea set and thinks that it is really elegant. Meissen''s tea set is a series of Royal earls of Yamamai in Phnom Penh. A cup and a te cost more than 20000. Nowadays, this kind of tea set is very few. No matter how good the tea is, there is not much money for a cup of tea. But with such a good tea set, Xia Chenxi really felt that this day, is really too much pursuit. If you break one of them carelessly, you will die of heartache. On the tea table, aplete set of the best tea sets in Europe, with fine patterns and exquisite dishes, is a visual enjoyment. Old Tang stares at Tang Yebai, dead boy. He doesn''t say hello. It''s rude! Xia Chenxi and Tang Chengnan have a little holiday. Tang Yifeng is the only normal man in the Tang family. Therefore, most of the time, Xia Chenxi talks with Tang Yifeng more often. Tang Yebai iszy and has nothing to say. I don''t want tomunicate with Mr. Tang. Xia Chenxi kicks him below. Tang Yebai said, "today''s entertainment version of wedding photos is whose attention, ugly to death." Xia Chenxi, "..." Ah, Tang Yebai, don''t talk at all. Old Tang''s face was heavy, "you''re so ugly. Why don''t you go to take wedding photos early, and you''re not happy in summer morning? You want to take her to B city to waste time. You can''t me others for what you do?" Tang Yebai chuckled, "the little fight between the young is pure interest. You are old and don''t understand the world of young people. Xia Chenxi just pretends to go out for a trip with me." Xia Chenxi, "Tang..." "It''s rare toe to dinner once. You have to be so angry that I can''t eat, will you?" Tangonu, a beat the table, almost knocked over a cup, Xia Chenxi heart nervous. Chapter 614 "It''s rare toe to dinner once. You have to be so angry that I can''t eat, will you?" Tangonu, a beat the table, almost knocked over a cup, Xia Chenxi heart nervous. Oh, my God, don''t upset your cup. How rare is this cup. If you break one, the dish will break. It''s not worth it if a whole set is scrapped. No one is willing to break this kind of art. Tang Ye''s white mouth curled, looked at Tang Lao, and said, "I say you''re a lot older. If you say two words, you''ll get angry. One day, you''ll be buried." Don''t see how old you are, you can easily lose your temper and don''t know how to restrain yourself. Don said, "if you don''t contradict me, will I get angry?" "You have a bad temper. Don''t depend on me." Mrs. Tang said gently, "one of you will say less." Tangoleng hum, Xia Chenxi said, "Chairman, don''t pay attention to Tang Yebai''s mean mouth. If you want to spit out any good words, you can''t get used to it. When a gust of wind blows through him, it''s OK." Xiabao covers her mouth andughs honestly. Tang Yebai stares at Xiabao. What is sheughing at? Tang Yifeng cleverly changed the topic, "elder brother, we are already preparing for the wedding. If you have any special needs, please tell me. I will make it clear to the weddingpany and try to meet your requirements." Two months to prepare for the wedding, just right. There is plenty of time. Tang family, Tang Yifeng is the most reliable. Tang Chengnan sat on one side with ack of interest, but did not speak to avoid offending people. Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi and asked, "what do you want in particr?" "Can the red rose of the wedding be changed into a ck rose?" Xia Chenxi asked. The ck rose has a very different meaning to her and Tang Yebai. Tang Yifeng said, "ck rose, I''m afraid it''s bad luck." Tang also said, "yes, the wedding should be red roses, so that we can be happy, ck roses are nondescript, like funeral." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai asked, "I think the ck rose is good. Don''t we have any requirements to ask?" "I try tomunicate with the weddingpany, let them design a few programs for us, andmunicate with each other. There should be no problem." Tang Yifeng said, "they are very experienced. I''ll wait until I see the n." This is basically settled. Summer baby raised her hand, "I want to be a flower boy, grandfather, help me find a flower girl." Old Tang said, "no problem, my friends have too many granddaughters to choose from." Seven or eight year old telephone children are the most lovely. "I want the most beautiful." There is no doubt that Xiabao is Yan control. "No problem." Old Tang agreed toe down. Tang Chengnan is very sad at the side. He is really out of favor. What did he want before, what did Tang give him? Now what does he want? What does he give? His grandson is the eldest, and his son has no status. Only when the family got together did they find that the Tang family was full of Yang and Yin. In addition to Mrs. Tang and her, there was no woman. They were both daughters-inw. The atmosphere of this meal was good. Tang Lao and Tang Yebai don''t match each other. Basically, you run one by one. Fortunately, Xia Baobao is a pistachio, which can amuse Tang Lao and Tang Yebai. Basically, there is no violence. Xia Chenxi was very satisfied, and Mrs. Tang''s face was more smiling. Tang Yifeng and Tang Yebai often talk about work matters on the dining table. Tang Yifeng is in charge of the Tang family''s economic power, and he should be informed where he needs money. In addition to Tang Lao and Tang Yebai, Tang Yifeng is the third person in Tang''s power. Chapter 615 Tang Yifeng and Tang Yebai often talk about work matters on the dining table. Tang Yifeng is in charge of the Tang family''s economic power, and he should be informed where he needs money. In addition to Tang Lao and Tang Yebai, Tang Yifeng is the third person in Tang''s power. Tang Chengnan is a typical second generation ancestor. He did nothing. Recently, he started an investmentpany with a friend and lost a lot of money. Old Tang said that he did not listen to him several times, but he wanted to do business on his own. Xia babe sucked the juice and said, "second uncle, I think your investmentpany will change hands as soon as possible. Your partner is specialized in airdrop. He does not behave properly and often skips the ball. Recently, the capital turnover is not working well. You should be careful to get into trouble." "Kids, don''t know how to invest. Shut up and don''t talk." Tang Chengnan was beaten by Tangoxun. He had no face enough. He was also small and could not hang on his face. Tang Ye Bai sneered, "this boy is willing to send you a word, you listen, don''t see the coffin does not cry." Xia Baobao nodded solemnly. Tang Chengnan lost 40 million yuan that day. His investmentpany had just opened. He suddenly lost so much money. Old Tang was angry and beat him. Finally, he wrote a check for him. Tang Chengnan has always been a battle of will. Xia Baobao thinks that he is just a cheat. Who knows that he has really opened an investmentpany. However, the background of his partner is not clean. He thinks that Tang Chengnan is a fat pig. "That''s how investment works. Do you think Tang''s clean?" Tangonu, Tang Yebai lost two words, "idiot!" Tang Chengnan is also very off-line, and carefully asked, "what bad things did he do?" He knew that babe was very gifted in a certain way. Summer baby originally wanted to ignore him, so do not know good people, who knows that Tang Chengnan suddenly changed his attitude, Xiabao also lost his temper, forget it, the family will always give a fool to bnce. "He is shorting with an investmentpany in Hong Kong and wants to buy a hotel. I think it''s hanging." She said, "the businessw there is different from ours. It''s easy for him to do this. Besides, in the name of thepany, you''d better keep your hand, so as not to be invited to have coffee." Tang Chengnan supported his chin with a deep look. Tang Yebai shook his head, Tang Yifeng said, "second brother, you end your investmentpany, there is a vacancy on the media side, you are also good at this piece, so why don''t youe back and fill the gap?" "I don''t want it." Tang Chengnan refused. Tang Yebai said, "what''s wrong? The position is not low. In addition to the general manager of the whole media, you talk about it. You have so many friends and friends. It''s good to dig some news to earn sales." People, "..." Tang Chengnan doesn''t speak, and people don''t force him. If Tang Chengnan has enough fun, he will return sooner orter. Old Tang was in a good mood. Although Tang Yebai is disgusting, he does have a goodmand of management. Tang Yifeng is capable and has no ambition. He is devoted to industrial development. Tang Chengnan is ambitious, but he has no bad heart. If you can do well in Tang''s family and grow up, he will have no worries. He has been worried about the Tang family for so many years. In recent years, he is even more worried that Tang Yebai will destroy Tang family. He is extremely worried. Unexpectedly, now it is sessfully solved. Don''t mention how happy Tang is. When he was happy, the atmosphere was basically settled. Chapter 616 Tang Yebai is very unfilial that if he is not on the table, everyone will be more happy. After dinner, shabby Be went to the bedroom upstairs with Xia Chenxi. The bedroom of Xiabao was picked upter and arranged very gently. There was a bunch of champagne roses in the vase of the room. The whole bedroom looks very warm. "I don''t think about Shu anymore?" "Mommy, I''ll discuss one thing with you." Xiabao sat cross legged in front of Xia Chenxi, smiling gracefully and gentlemanly, "my grandfather said, I want you to move back to your old house after marriage, what do you say?" "Ah..." Xia Chenxi was stunned. The first reaction was that I didn''t want to. Tang family has Tang Yifeng, Tang Chengnan, as well as old Tang and Mrs Tang. Why do they want to go back to their old house? Even if they are married, they have their own home. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want toe back to live. Summer baby said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. You and Daddy are newly married. Of course, you have to live in the old house. How can youe to live in the old house? This will destroy the atmosphere. But my grandfather said that he would let me discuss with you and let you persuade daddy." "Would you approve of ouring back or going out?" "I think it''s better for you to live outside, although I prefer the old house." Xiabao said, lowering her head, turning to raise her head, very firmly looking at Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, after you get married, I will be in South America." "What are you doing in South America?" Xia Chenxi is surprised and subconsciously grabs Xia Baobao''s hand. He has just said that she wants to leave. In recent years, she and Xiabao are inseparable. How can she be willing to leave? Xiabao looks at Xia Chenxi with a smile and holds his dearest mother''s hand. His smile is gentle and calm. Xia Chenxi is in a trance. Her training of children is really special. When he didn''t feel how much innocence the child had, he had grown up unconsciously. Only seven years old, has such a mature smile. It was a smile with a mature heart. He had nned the future clearly. Her son is a little man. She said, "Mommy, you know I''ve chosen a road that is not easy to go. I have to pay more than others. Maybe, all parents want their children to be safe and sound. But I have my responsibility. I am already a member of the trump card organization. What I have to face in the future is a bloody high-pressure life. I must take part in special training, so that I can have a whole set of skills, so that I am strong enough not to be harmed by others. " "Maybe, Mommy thinks I''m persistent. I don''t need to take this road, but I''ve already chosen it. Mummy will not give up on me, and I can''t give up on mommy. Just, I hope to get the support and understanding of Mommy. Your son can''t stay with you all the time. If I stay with you for two years, you will have a higher chance of losing me in the future. " Xia Chenxi is not reluctant to leave her son. Just reluctant, he is so small, but have to suffer so much. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to go this way. It''s too hard. It''s just that she can only choose to support. "Mommy, don''t worry, you let me go. After seven or eight years, you will see your son turn around perfectly and give you the biggest surprise." "You''re perfect already." Summer baby is very sad, "Daddy a finger can hit me." Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, rubbed his son''s cheek, "OK, since you have decided, then go." Chapter 617 Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, rubbed his son''s cheek, "OK, since you have decided, then go." "You can''t go back on it." Summer baby''s eyes are bright. "Who is your mommy? If you promise, you can go back. You gave me a vination. I knew you were going to leave, but I didn''t expect to go so soon. I thought you would not leave until you were ten years old." She thought that she could spend a few years with her baby. Babe pursed her mouth and said sadly, "Mommy, I guess when I go to the South American base, the younger brothers and sisters in the whole base area 21 will despise me." "Brother and sister?" "We started to train physical fitness when we were three years old." Xia Chenxi, "..." Everything starts with babies. Xia Chenxi touched his head, "as soon as I got married, you left?" "Almost. So, after our birthday, of course, if you and daddy decide to get married and go on a honeymoon instead of having a birthday with me, I''ll go as soon as you get married." She said. "My exclusive ne is ready." Xia Chenxi, "..." She inadvertently saw the box on the dresser. Xia Chenxi''s aura shed. She thought of Li Huanqing''s ne. She took the box. She remembered that the baby was put in the box. As soon as she opened it, it was indeed a ne with a half moon gem. She was a little nervous. "Mommy, don''t move it." as like as two peas, she looked at the ne with surprise. "Honey, where did you get this jewel ne? I remember I didn''t buy it for you. You had itst year." She said he sometimes wears them, but most of them are left at home. But in any case, it''s not going to be worn on you, it''s not going to leave you. When he came to Tang house, he also brought it. She hesitated and thought, "forget it, you also know my identity. This ne is the identity symbol of the leader of the trump card organization." Xia Baobao took it and said with a smile, st year Lu Zhen gave it to me. Let me put it on. Don''t leave me. Mummy, this is a meteorite. It''s very precious. I''m afraid you can see and ask me about my origin. I haven''t worn it since I can''t tell you." Xiabao said that Xia Chenxi saw him press his thumb on the gem, and the sp on the knot on the ne was opened. She wore it on her body, and Xia Chenxi was even more surprised, "should this buckle be opened with fingerprints?" Xia Baobao nodded, "after Lu Zhen gave me the ne, let me set my own fingerprint. No one can move this ne except myself. I, Lu Zhen and long si all have such nes, which are our identity representatives. Only ourselves can open them." Xia Chenxi holds her head, and Li Huanqing wears such a ne. Is she also the leader of the trump card organization, a girl with a decisive killing? Oh, my God. She had no contact with Li Huanqing, and the girl always sat quietly beside her, with a strong schrly air. At first nce, she was a schrly family, gentle, like a pure white camellia. After listening to Yun Yi and their talk about how Granny Li fostered Li Huanqing, we know that this girl is a modern white haired girl after her hair is not white. Such a woman has no dark side at all. Who can think of her as the leader of trump card? It''s just incredible. Chapter 618 If Li Huanqing is caught in the anti-terrorism organization, the beauty major will sneer at Li Huanqing and ask, which idiot has caught such an ignorant girl? "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Chenxi asked, "do you have female leaders in your organization?" "Yes." "But I don''t know who it is. It seems that I''m on a mission." "Your people are so different that they are astonishing." It''s too hidden. It''s too hidden. She thought about whether to tell Xia Baobao or not. After a second thought, forget it. This is an internal affair of others. Lu Zhen didn''t say anything to Xiabao. What did she say. Just as she thought, babe''s cell phone rang. Xiabao looked at the call and picked it up, "Lu Zhen, don''t rush me. I''ve already told mommy that as soon as she gets married, I''ll go to South America." "Is Yunsheng back?" "It''s not easy. I didn''t get buried in the snow. I know. I''ll find you on the ler." Xia Chenxi remembers Li Huanqing holding the phone and saying a Sheng The heart is more certain. It''s all over the ce. These days, the surface is full of floating clouds. Xia Chenxi downstairs, Tang Yifeng a person in the living room, he said, "Dad called the elder brother to the study, there is something to exin." "Are they alone?" Tang Yifeng nodded. Don''t fight, Xia Chenxi thought. She took Mimi for a walk in the Tang family''s garden. Unexpectedly, she met Tang Chengnan. Xia Chenxi wanted to turn around and walk, but Tang Er Shao called out to her, "Xia Chenxi, do you really want to marry Tang Yebai?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, "the wedding date has been set, there will be no fake." "You have no taste." Tang Chengnan said, suddenly hook lips a smile, warm look at Xia Chenxi, "Tang Yebai what good, married, you will regret, I bet, you can''t support half a year divorce." "Bet on what?" Xia Chenxi was not as angry as Tang Chengnan expected, but asked him with a smile, what would you like to gamble on? What would you like to gamble with? Girl, I''ll bet with you, but I can''tst half a year? Why does he say that. Tang Chengnan looked at Xia Chenxi coldly, "bet on my car." "So small." Xia Chenxi waved and disdained, "I thought, even if I can''t hold for half a year, for your bet, I''ve been holding it for half a year. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. The gambling cost is so small, I''m sorry to bet with you." Tang Chengnan angry, as like as two peas, he is so corrupt. Xia Chenxi heart a jump, Lin Qing? "Lin Qing has been dead for eight years. If you''re dead, let''s have a good mouth." Xia Chenxi said, she is also afraid that this matter is heard by Tang Yebai. "Xia Chenxi, that''s Tang Yebai''s ex girlfriend. You don''t want to know what she did before?" "Tang Yebai has many ex girlfriends. Can I care about it?" Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Chengnan shook his sleeve, "you hold on, don''t say you don''t care about Lin Qing. Tang Yebai still hangs her today. I don''t know what this kind of woman has to remember. If he wants to be stupid, let him be stupid." Xia Chenxi heard the footsteps behind her and said, "shut up!" As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Yebai approached slowly. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Xia Chenxi said, Tang Chengnan swept away. Dear readers, it''s too painful to get up from the bed on the new year''s morning. Please give me apliment. I wish you all a happy new year. I wish the married girls a happy family. I wish single girls find a more perfect young man than a romantic man. Chapter 619 Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes. Tang Chengnan''s big mouth, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. She doesn''t want Tang Yebai to know about Lin Qing''s past. He thinks Tang Yebai has always kept the most beautiful image of Lin Qing and loves his image most. ! she is not great, nor is she a saint, nor does she care. She just doesn''t want Tang Yebai to suffer. If you let him know what he really wants to do, Tang Yebai will be sad and angry, maybe he will do something. Old Qing Ren, who had been thinking about her for eight years, had already betrayed herself. No matter how rational a man is, she doesn''t want Tang Yebai to get entangled with the past. What''s more, no one knows what happened then. Why mention the old thing again. "If it''s OK, don''t be with him in the future." Tang Yebai said that he didn''t like Tang Chengnan and Xia Chenxi together. Even if he said a word or two, he didn''t care. He still remembered that Tang Chengnan once had a strong desire for Xia Chenxi. "I see." Xia Chenxi said, lightly asked, "what do you talk to Old Tang?" "What can we talk about?" Tang Yebai sneered and disdained, "he gave me 10% of his shares as a wedding gift." He who needs his shares will take them if he wants them. Don''t take anything for nothing, so as to avoid embarrassment in the board of directors. Xia Chenxi blew a whistle, "so to say, Tang''s in addition to the old Tang, you have the most shares?" Tang Yebai hummed, a little sad and sighed, "with the baby, I can be righted. It''s always mother''s son''s price, and I''ve never heard of the father''s depending on the son''s price. It''s really unreasonable." Xia Chenxi chuckled. Tang Yebai''s description was very appropriate. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "thank you very much for giving birth to a good son. How wonderful, welfare, roll on." Tang Yebai''s good mood suddenly came, suddenly holding Xia Chenxi''s waist, his lower body maliciously against the top, one hand tightly pinched her waist, and said with a smile, "since such high quality, give me another one." "Hooligans." Tang night white holding her pressure in his arms, "man to his favorite woman is not rogue, absolutely abnormal development." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. When ites to opening Huang Qiang, Tang always recognized the second and no one recognized the first. The two people, like lovers in love, are so bored in the garden that they go back to the living room after ying for a while, and then go away after drinking tea for a while, instead of staying in the old house for the night. Tang night to send Xia Chenxi back to sea view apartment, the car park in the low parking lot. When entering the elevator, Tang Yebai suddenly touched his chin and asked Xia Chenxi, "Miss Xia, is your holiday over?" Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side, ignoring Tang Yebai. The idiots knew what Tang always wanted to do. Xia Chenxi was silent and did not answer. She despised his appearance. Tang was always a dead pig. She was not afraid of boiling water and asked persistently, "is it over?" "No!" Xia Chenxi is very calm to answer, in fact, this time is very abnormal, to a time did note again. General manager Tang has not finished listening to it. He is disappointed in his heart. This disappointment is red fruit, staring at Xia Chenxi, as if a woman to a period is a heinous thing. Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Chenxi thought that the topic would be over on this. Who knows, when he went home, Tang always asked seriously, "then when will you finish?" Chapter 620 The general manager of Tang was calcting with his fingers on the side of his head. He was very tangled. "It should be three or four days. The book says seven days. It''s Wednesday, or Thursday is the end of it, right?" Xia Chenxi''s cheek twitches. Looking at Tang Yebai, she asks while holding her fingers. She suddenly feels a group of crows flying over her head. She immediately feels that after she gets married, the probability of divorce is too high. President Tang is so There''s a need. You''ll die if you don''t do it for a day, don''t you? "Tang Yebai, you''re a dead pig. You''re not afraid of hot water." Tang Yebai was very rogue with a smile. She sat on herp with Xia Chenxi in one hand and called a goblin with a smile. "You can''t me me. It''s men who want to talk about welfare. Besides, I''ll give up a garden and ask for your ck rose. You always have to feed me, don''t you? You can''t let me have a full meal and a few hungry meals, so my stomach will have problems. If I have problems with my appetite, your sexual well-being will not be guaranteed. " Xia Chenxi''s face was ck and she couldn''t help saying, "I don''t mind if you water the garden." Tang Yebai asked with a smile, "wife, you are so generous. Do you want to y one king and two queens?" "Go away!" Tang Yebai wrung her cheek. When ites to face, Xia Chenxi is ashamed of herself, so she won''t argue with him about the thickness of her face. She patted his hand and took the clothes to wash. Mr. Tang looked at the stock market in the United States. Xia Chenxi took a bath, and Tang Yebai went to take a bath. Xia Chenxi ascended the micro blog and was startled. She didn''t go to the micro book today. She had more than 100000 messages, 100000 forwarding messages, 1000 private messages and 1.5 million more fans. Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone almost did not hold, suddenly there is a speechless feeling, she became famous overnight? She started toment in a hurry, and her face suddenly turned ck. It was all her and president Tang''s. She started to turn, and her meager, but also a series of scolding, pinching, blessing, not blessing, Xia Chenxi finally knew why she was red, all of a sudden, so many fans, blood suddenly called a surge ah. Angry, angry, angry. Tang Yebai, who let you expose me. As soon as president Tang exposed her, a group of women came to greet her. Xia Chenxi was angry and opened a private letter, all of which were boring content. She had friends and most of them werework enemies. There were so many beautiful women who coveted the beauty of Tang Zong. Xia Chenxi called a fire in her heart. Tang Yebai, you want to die!!!! "I want to open a trumpet. I have to open a trumpet." Tang Yebai came out, Xia Chenxi was angry when he saw him. Tang Yebai was baffled and couldn''t help asking, "what are you staring at me for?" "Who let you expose me?" Xia Chenxi said with displeasure that Tang Yebai was kicked down by her as soon as she came up. Tang Yebai held on firmly and chuckled, "my wife is born beautiful. What''s the matter with exposure?" It''s not in the dark. Xia Chenxi stares Tang Ye Bai one eye, you this unreliable youth. She was pissed off. "It''s all your female fansing here to talk nonsense." Xia Chenxi throws his mobile phone to Mr. Tang. Tang Yebai does a good deed by himself. Of course, he knows what happened. No wonder he thinks Xia Chenxi doesn''t move. He didn''t see it. He''s angry. Chapter 621 "It''s all your female fansing here to talk nonsense." Xia Chenxi throws his mobile phone to Mr. Tang. Tang Yebai does something good by himself. Of course, he knows what''s going on. No wonder he thinks Xia Chenxi doesn''t move, but he doesn''t see it. General manager Tang shamelessly held the mobile phone and said, "you robbed the public of Qingren. You were scolded. What''s wrong? It''s harmless. She doesn''t know you." "You''re boring." Xia Chenxiughs and scolds, grabs the mobile phone. Tang alwaysughs very arrogantly. It''s fun. It''s boring. He is also often scolded. When a husband and wife, he should have the same happiness and be hard to share. Xia Chenxi took off the ring and put it on the dresser. Tang Yebai looked at this rare diamond ring and was very happy. Suddenly he asked, "what about the country of Qing Cheng?" "In the dresser." Xia Chenxi said, lowering his head, no one Tang Yebai see her guilty heart, Xiao Qi these days did not contact her, she did not care about travel, is it not back? She will take the initiative to look for him tomorrow. The bracelet is in his hand, but it is not good. "Why not?" "It will be sent for maintenance in two days." Xia Chenxi said, yed a yawn, Tang Yebai also did not ask again. At noon the next day, Xia Chenxi called Xiao Qi and didn''t answer. Xia Chenxi frowned and called again, but no one answered. Xia Chenxi''s eyebrows twisted more heavily. When she was about to get off work, Xia Chenxi made a phone call again. Finally, someone answered. Xiao Qi''s voice was a little weak, and some of them were panting. "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Chenxi asked in surprise. "Nothing." Xiao Qi faint smile, "suffered a little injury, nothing important, find me something?" "My bracelet..." "Dawn, I''m afraid I can''t move these two days. Why don''t youe to my house and get it?" Xiao Qi said, a little sorry. "I see. After work, I''ll pick it up at your house." Xia Chenxi is no nonsense. She decides to go to see Xiao Qi and listen to his tone. She is hurt. What happened to him? Xiao Qi is not weak. There are Ouyang and ck widow around him. How could he be seriously injured? There is no reason. Xia Chenxi shook her head and called Tang Yebai, "Mr. Tang, I won''t have dinner with you after work tonight. I have something urgent to deal with." "Where are you going?" "Friend''s house." Tang general frown, just Lin ran pushed the door into, Tang said, "OK, I know." Xia Chenxi hung up the phone, Tang Yebai asked Lin ran, "what''s the matter?" "There is news from the spies. Tonight, the Golmud drug lords and Xiao Qi cooperate. Three dayster, arge number of drugs will flow into s city. Several local underworld organizations are ready to distribute them." Lin Ran''s face was dignified. Generally, in the Tang n group, they didn''t talk about the Tang n''s affairs. It was just that the incident happened suddenly, and Lin ran had to report the Tang n''s affairs. "Xiaoqi''s drug business has been in Hong Kong and the red triangle area, never caring about s City, how could it suddenly distribute in s city?" Tang night white frown, squint eyes, judge the credibility of the matter. Both Tangmen and huoyun group are international gangs. Both groups have the voice of drug trafficking. However, the drug trafficking of Tangmen never distributes in s city. Distribution means to buy drugs to local people. The drug market in s city is very small because of the containment of Tangmen. Tang Yebai and Yunyi are not good men and women. They have everything to do with the underworld. They just can''t do such things as distributing drugs in their hometown. Chapter 622 Tang Yebai and Yunyi are not good men and women. They are involved in all kinds of underworld things. They just can''t do such things as distributing drugs in their hometown. Their drug transportation lines are all in North America and Rh. Even Hong Kong is just a transit. They not only do not sell drugs, but also prevent them from flowing into s city. Although they can''t control them 100 percent, they have achieved great results. Especially in recent years, after they have made oral agreements with the anti drug unit of the government, the government has given them convenience and they have provided the government with drug information. S city''s anti drug work is excellent, because Tangmen buy news in the middle, ck eat ck. "I heard that the drugs were originally transferred to country R and stopped by the customs. They didn''t know how to get out of the way, and then returned to s city. It is estimated that in order to reduce the losses, the drugs will be directly distributed in s city." Lin ran said. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes. "Turn on all the monitors of Xiaoqi vi, monitor their conversation, follow up his operation, and don''t let his drugs flow in. Listen to how he and the people of Ge talk about this time." "But we can only monitor Xiaoqi''s side. If we want to monitor their phone calls, it''s difficult. I''m afraid some information will be missed." Tang night white light said, "monitoring his bedroom and study, the hall is enough, if the contract is finalized tonight, it will be carried out in the vi." Lin ran nodded and went out to work. Tang Yebai calls Yunyi to discuss the countermeasures. As soon as she got off work, Xia Chenxi went to Xiaoqi vi. Tang Yebai left thepany a step earlier than her and sent her a short message. If he came backte, she would take a rest first and don''t wait for him. Xia Chenxi a smile, Tang Zong these days all wish and conjoined baby to stick to her, if is not important matter, he must go home with her greasy crooked. When she arrived at Xiaoqi vi, she saw Ouyang outside the vi with a sad face. What was on her mind when she released the Buddha? Xia Chenxi had no memory. She didn''t have much contact with them, but she was kind and kind. "What''s the matter with you?" Outside the vi, the lights are dim, ying a darkyer on Ouyang. Ouyang looked at her and shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to manage people. Xia Chenxi didn''t think much about it. When she entered the vi, Ouyang called out to her, "Chenxi..." Xia Chenxi looked back at him. Ouyang Yuyan stopped smiling and asked, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You have really changed. I heard from the newspaper that you are going to get married. Congrattions." "Thank you." Said Xia Chenxi. Ouyang looked at her back and sighed. He didn''t say anything again. He said something once, but it was meaningless to say too much. He couldn''t stop some things. The ck widow saw Xia Chenxi from the upstairs window, and said faintly, "summer morning light ising." There is a monitor in Xiao Qi''s bedroom. It was thest time Tang Yebai sent someone to move his hands and feet. They wanted to know what was going on. Because of this monitor, Tang Yebai also knew the rtionship between Xiao Qi and Jiang Hui. He also knew that it was not Xiao Qi who killed the ck widow by knife. They have been silent, the ck widow just a voice, Tangmen information group also received news, Tang Yebai slightly locked eyebrows, dawn? She didn''t eat with him to see Xiao Qi? She shouldn''t be in Xiaoqi vi tonight. He has more important things to do. Damn it, Tang Yebai just wanted to call Xia Chenxi and let her leave. Lin ran pressed his hand and shook his head slightly. Chapter 623 If you call Xia Chenxi at this time, they will start to scare the snake. Xiao Qi also knows that they are monitoring. Lin ran said, "Xiao Qi has suffered some minor injuries. Chenxi may just go to see him and not get involved in their affairs. Don''t be too nervous." Tang Yebai thinks it is, Xiao Qi should not hurt Xia Chenxi. Those GE people should not touch with Chenxi. Even if they do, there won''t be anything. They don''t know the identity of Chenxi. Xiao Qi said, "you go out, I have something to talk to her alone." "I don''t understand why you called her here." Said the ck widow in a deep voice, and went out of Xiao Qi''s bedroom. It''s just summer morning light upstairs, two women meet in the stairway. The ck widow snorted coldly and went downstairs over Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi turned her head and looked at the figure of the ck widow and pursed her lips slightly. She took the bracelet and left. She would not stay any longer. She had nned to say goodbye to the past, so she would not drag and tear again. Xia Chenxi pushes open the door of the bedroom. Xiao Qi is leaning against the head of the bed. There is a bowl of Chinese medicine on the table beside him. The room is full of the warm smell of Chinese medicine. He is pale and lying in , wearing gray pajamas. He can''t see where he is hurt. People''s spirit is not very good. Very weak. Xia Chenxi was shocked, "are you seriously injured?" Xiao Qi smile, eyebrows are gentle, "not very serious, some minor injuries, plus the infection of wind and cold on some." Xia Chenxi frowned. Xiao Qi opened the drawer and gave her her her bracelet. "This is your bracelet. Give it back to you. It fell on me that day. Maybe it was you who identally hooked the button of my pajamas when you were sleeping." Xia Chenxi links her hands, there is no loose ce. She has no distractions and has a clear conscience. She can''t hear what''s wrong with Xiao Qi''s words. Besides, they really sleep together. The other end of the Tang Ye white, a moment gloomy face. He almost broke his knuckles, and there was a sharp murderous air all over his body. Tangmen people who don''t know that Tang Yebai''s fiancee is Xia Chenxi. This time they all feel great pressure to monitor. Tang Yebai is still on the scene. If you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, will you be killed. Who knows, Xiao Qi came to make such a strong remark. Tang Ye''s white face is almost impossible to see. Yun Yi and Lin ran look at each other, do not know what to say. Xia Chenxi''s bracelet fell in Xiao Qi. What a daydream it is. Xiao Qi also said that he had caught his pajamas, which was even more reverie. Needless to say, they both sleep together. Lonely man and widowed girl, sleeping in a , the fiance heard, do you think he will have no idea? Besides, the two were nominally unmarried couples. Xia Chenxi lied to him. He asked her why she didn''t wear Qingcheng country. She said that she would take it for maintenance and put it in the dressing box. He was so stupid that he believed it. He thought it was a small matter, but it was so terrible. If they hadn''t been listening to Xiao Qi tonight, he would have been kept in the dark by Xia Chenxi. When were they together?? Dawn is not such a person. She is not a person who changes her mind from day to night. "No damage?" Xiao Qi asked with a smile and said gently, "you were so drunk that you hit people with both hands in disorder that day. It''s strange that you don''t fall off." Xia Chenxi is a little guilty. Does she beat people when she is drunk? "Sorry." Xia Chenxi said, "that night, thank you for apanying me and forforting me." Chapter 624 "It''s a piece of cake." Xiao Qi said with a smile, "don''t drink even if you''re not happy. You''re not good at drinking. It''s easy to get drunk and get drunk "I know, not in the future." Xia Chenxi said that she and Tang Yebai would be fine. She would not go to get drunk again and would not do anything worrying. If Tang Yebai knew that she had spent the night with Xiao Qi, even if nothing happened, he would be mad. "Is your injury really OK?" Xia Chenxi put the bracelet back on his hand and asked with concern. Xiao Qi said, "it''s really OK. It''ll be OK in a few days." Xia Chenxi saw that he was strong, but he was not very worried. A man has a good foundation and is easy to recover from injuries. She wanted to ask Xiao Qi how she was hurt. But she thought that Xiao Qi''s affairs had nothing to do with her. Don''t ask. Even if you know how Xiao Qi is injured, she can''t do anything. The underworld fight, kill and kill. Injuries aremon things. "Now people are injured, western medicine is faster, how do you drink Chinese medicine?" Xiao Qi smile, "I am more traditional, I think, if you are not well, you seldom go to the hospital?" Xia Chenxi was stunned and nodded. She did not go to the hospital. She was not feeling well. If it was not a serious illness, she would leave it and not care. If she was really ufortable, she would go to see the old Chinese medicine doctor. Their habits are the same. "When are you going back to Europe, shawchi?" Xia Chenxi asked, looking at Xiao Qi gently. She and Xiao Qi have made it clear for a long time. She doesn''t understand why Xiao Qi has not left yet. It has no significance to stay in s city. His career center is not in Southeast Asia. It is not good for him and Tang Yebai to stay in s city. She was afraid that Xiao Qi could not think of it, and sent someone to assassinate Tang Yebai. "Do you really want me back to Europe?" Xiao Qi also did not avoid her eyes, just slightly cold, Xia Chenxi understood, but can only pretend not to understand, she is not the first time to mention back to Europe with him. Xiao Qiruo is angry and human. "Tang Yebai and I are going to get married." Xia Chenxi said that she was not so immoral. She said that she invited him to have a wedding banquet, but told him about it. She knew that the newspapers had spread all over the world, and it had already spread. Xiao Qi certainly knew something about her and Tang Yebai. She felt it necessary for her to talk to him again to make him more determined. Xia Chenxi said, "if you stay in s city for business, you can stay as long as you like. If it''s for me, it''s unnecessary and meaningless. My mind has already been made clear to you." Xiao Qi''s lips slightly hook up, a bit of self mockery, drooping eyes passing a touch of bitter and ferocious, and quickly calm, he raised his head, looking at Xia Chenxi, his face as usual, gentle and calm. "Dawn, I''m so stupid. That day you held me and asked me to take you home. I thought that you would really go home with me and really leave s city." Xiao Qi said faintly, "I thought that in your most painful time, I moved you, you are willing to go home with me, you leave the bracelet, just for you and me to meet again." "It turned out that I was sentimental. You were crying and drunk that day, and you couldn''t take it seriously." Xia Chenxi frowned and felt very guilty by Xiao Qi''s eyes. She was so confused that she could not remember that night. Did she really say she would go back to Europe with him? Dear girls, foretell, the next chapter is about eight years ago. It''s a terrible memory. Chapter 625 Xia Chenxi frowned and felt very guilty by Xiao Qi''s eyes. She was so confused that she could not remember that night. Did she really say she would go back to Europe with him? She never wanted to go with him. Even if she was frustrated that night, she did not want to go with Xiao Qi. Even if she was deeply hurt by Tang Yebai, she wanted to leave, but also brought her baby back to the United States and would not go with Xiao Qi. Even if it is drunk, she should not say such silly words. But, looking at Xiao Qi''s serious and upright appearance, Xia Chenxi thought, maybe, that night she was really drunk and confused, she really said some stupid words, Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, I was drunk that day, what I said, what I did, you should not take it into consideration." Xiao Qiughed at himself, "dawn, do you mean that what happened that night was a mistake?" Xia Chenxi frowned and felt that this was not right. She had to say, "yes, it''s a mistake. Don''t worry about it. I''m drunk and I don''t know what I''ve done." Xiao Qi smiles and looks at Xia Chenxi. She looksplicated. She purses her lips and feels heavy. At that end, Tang Yebai smashed aputer in a circle, and the whole screen crashed and scrapped. Yunyi had already let the people in the information room go out. There were only three of them in the information room. Lin ran said, "night white, calm down." Calm down? Just now Xiao Qi said that they were sleeping together. He was very angry in his heart. But he tried to tell himself that Xia Chenxi was not such a person and would not betray himself. He believed in her. He listened patiently, but unexpectedly he heard the conversation. They''re really together. What is Xia Chenxi drunk? Drunken promiscuity? Or did Xiao Qi take advantage of others? She even drank wine. Why did she call Xiao Qi there? Why? He knows which night It was he who saw Lin Qing that night that he did something wrong. No matter how she ignored Xia Chenxi''s mood, she was depressed and drank wine, which was justifiable. Why did she want to be with Xiao Qi? She knew that Xiao Qi wanted her very much. She is still drunk with Xiao Qi, just to show that she believes in Xiao Qi. She believed in shawski and would not hurt him. This belief goes deep into the bone marrow. After all, they have been affectionate for more than ten years. Tang Yebai looks sinister, stiff and tense. His heart is like a storm. The tsunami blows and thend is deste. How does she repay him for his trust in dawn? Wrong? Can one mistake exin everything that happened? Yunyi said, "Yebai, it''s already happened. It''s useless for you to be angry. Calm down. At least, Xia Chenxi chose you and advised Xiao Qi to go back to Europe. She will marry you." "Shut up Tang night white roar, what''s wrong? She was with Xiao Qi. After she was engaged to him, what was that? Not betrayal? What is betrayal? So he forgives Xia Chenxi? Can''t do it! He has never been a good talker. Lin ran and Yun Yi don''t know what to say. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have already had many twists and turns, but now this kind of thinges out again. I''m afraid the marriage has changed. Yunyi frowns. How could they not expect that the monitoring tonight will hear such things. It''s a real injustice. Tang night white hate to bite teeth, Lin ran said, "better, you go out to breathe, the next thing, we do it." Chapter 626 Tang night white hate to bite teeth, Lin ran said, "better, you go out to breathe, the next thing, we do it." This kind of thing, is a man can''t stand, let alone Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai took a chair and sat down. He didn''t go. He wanted to listen. After all, what they said and did together, and what else, he didn''t know. He wanted to understand it once and for all. Xia Chenxi said, "I am very grateful to you for that night, but Xiao Qi, you and I have passed away. We can''t go back to the past, even if I recover my memory, we can''t. If you let me go, you''ll be better off if I died eight years ago It must be the responsibility of the two to tangle the right and wrong in a rtionship. Between her and Xiao Qi, she did not dare to say that she had made no mistakes. Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi and said calmly, "Chenxi, our feelings for so many years, if you want to abandon them, I''m really sad. I thought we could go back to the past. I can''t take anything as nothing happened. You give me a hope and tear it hard. I''m really sad and sad. Why do you want to be so cruel? If I make a mistake, will it be wrong for a lifetime? You don''t even give me a chance to change. " Xia Chenxi frowns and mentions the matter between them. Xia Chenxi is not in a good mood. "It''s something that you are too stubborn to understand and should have forgotten. Why should you hold on to it? If other things are not good, emotional things, once they are past, really in the past, you can''t give me the life I want." Xia Chenxi said softly, "I told you that I am very satisfied with today''s life. I have a stable job, a fixed circle, three or two good friends and a lovely son. I am very satisfied with my work, shopping, leisure, entertainment and family. I don''t want to go back to the bloody life of the past. I don''t want to live with fear every day. I can''t live a life where people are always looking for revenge. " "I''ve experienced those, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, otherwise, I won''t wash away my memory. Now I just want to have a peaceful and stable life for the rest of my life. These are the love you can''t give me, and the love you want is also what I can''t give you." "Xiao Qi, if you really love me, please respect my life, understand my life, don''t disturb me any more. The things between us are hidden in your memory, and it''s enough to have an asional aftertaste." When she was 15 years old, she might like to be vigorous, like to challenge, to stimte, to like this kind of exciting killing world. But now, ten yearster, she is 25 years old and has children. What she likes is a peaceful and stable life. As long as it is a woman, whether you are a killer or an ordinary employee, as long as you have children, your heart will be soft, just want to do more good things and more peace for the sake of children. This is perhaps the most important reason for her to wash away her memory. Xiao Qi said lightly, "I can''t give you these, Tang Yebai can give you? Don''t forget that Tang Yebai is also a member of the underworld. He has experienced no less than me. Do you really think that you can get rid of the underworld? " "One day is the underworld, the whole life is the underworld, the whole life will be in this whirlpool, except death, you want to leave, it is not easy to talk about." Chapter 627 Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I can deal with it myself. " " is it because Tang Yebai can give you a stable life, do you follow him? " Xia Chenxi frowned and was about to refute. Xiao Qi said, "have you ever thought that this is not love, it''s just dependence. It''s that you are eager for such a life. He is the father of your child, so you will choose him." "If he is not the father of summer, I am the father of summer. Chenxi, your choice today will be different. Have you ever thought about whether the person you fall in love with is Tang Yebai himself or the father who loves his child?" "If I''m a summer father, I''m ck and white. What you see is my white way appearance, but I can''t see my appearance in the dark. If you fall in love with someone, maybe it''s me. Does it have anything to do with love itself?" Yunyi looks at Tang Yebai, whose face is as gloomy as a demon. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, if you really think so, I can''t help it. What do you think? I don''t care. I just want you to put it down." Xiao Qi looked at her sadly. Xia Chenxi pressed down her soft heart and said, "I grew up with you after all. I can''t be a Qingren, and we are not enemies. Xiao Qi, if you really love me, you can forget me, let me live well, you can live well, and find a woman who loves you, which is much better than wasting time on me." "I have said everything. If you are willing to bless me, I will ept it. If you are not willing to bless me, it doesn''t matter. I will not force you." Xia Chenxi smiles and just wants to go. Xiao Qi called out to her, "dawn, do you remember that I said a word to you? You and Tang Yebai will not have a result. " Xia Chenxi stops, turns slightly, looks at Xiao Qi, what does he want to say? She did not dare to say that Xiao Qi was a gentleman, and there were no lies. However, this sentence was indeed what he had said to her. She remembered it vividly and involved the secret she wanted to know. Summer morning light suddenly has a kind of flustered. Dare not listen to Xiao Qi''s next words, she slightly struggled up, put the Buddha in the heart, there are two Xia Chenxi entangled, in the tug of war, if not, she went out, with Tang Yebai in peace of mind. Tomorrow I will try on my wedding dress and get my marriage certificate. Soon after, I will have a wedding. Nothing has changed. If she had listened to Xiao Qi''s words, everything she had dreamed of might have be a bubble. Is she going to gamble? Is it to escape or to ept the reality? Xia Chenxi didn''t know, his fist clenched slightly, even showed the silence of death. The room was very quiet, so quiet that there was no sound at all. There was something far away from the Buddha. Only the sound of destion reverberated, which made people feel cold. Xia Chenxi''s panic was clear in Xiao Qi''s eyes. "I''ve told you that for a long time, but you just ignore it." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to know why I have such a judgment?" Information room of Tangmen. Tang Yebai sat up straight and swept away his anger. He almost held his breath and listened to the dialogue between Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi was never a person to escape. She looked at Xiao Qi and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to tell me?" Xiao Qi looked as usual, but he alsoughed at himself. He said, "you killed Lin Qing." Tang Yebai suddenly stood up, his eyes were wide, his body was stiff, his mind was nk. He heard that sentence clearly. You killed Lin Qing, you killed Lin Qing Chapter 628 Tang Yebai suddenly stood up, his eyes were wide, his body was stiff, his mind was nk. He heard that sentence clearly. You killed Lin Qing, you killed Lin Qing He had a premonition that this was what Xiao Qi wanted to say. therefore, he always had psychological preparation, but he pressed down his fear. Listening to Xiao Qi''s words, he didn''t expect that it was true. Tang Yebai didn''t believe it. Lin ran looked at his look wrong, hurriedly pressed down Tang Yebai''s shoulder, let him sit down, "Yebai, don''t be excited, you sit down." "It must be me. I''ll y it back again." Tang Ye said in a deep voice that he admired his voice. He could still be so stable and calm that it was not such a big event to release Buddha. "Yebai, it''s not auditory hallucinations. We all heard it." Yun Yi said in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi is also cold. Pale face, her most worried thing, eventually became a fact. "You killed his fiancee at the wedding, and you will never be with him," shaughi said In the picture of a woman wearing a mask in the morning, it seems that she has a slight pain in her head It''s a smile. With a calm and sarcastic smile, it''s a pleasure to let Buddha kill people. Xia Chenxi has a headache. She is not so cruel. How can a murderer have such a frightening smile? But that is her. Why? Why? Why did she kill Lin Qing. The more you think about it, the more painful it is. She could hardly bear it. She felt convulsed with pain. She had countless steel knives cutting in her mind. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help hitting her head with her hand. Xiao Qi was shocked. Regardless of her own injury, she got out of bed and hugged her. "Dawn, don''t do this, don''t do this..." "You let me go!" Xia Chenxi screamed hysterically and waved Tang Yebai. Her heart was in great pain and confusion. She could not believe that scene, but she had to believe it. In fact, she had already realized that she had been deceiving herself. Pain, everywhere, engulfed her heart. Xia Chenxi waved Xiao Qi away and sat down on the carpet, holding herself together and shaking gently. She would like to restore all her memories so that she could know everything she had done. Now she found out how reckless it was to wash away her memory. Xiao Qi squatted down and tried to get close to her. Xia Chenxi resisted his approach and looked at him with wide eyes. She was full of anger. Xiao Qi didn''t want to tell you about this, but you are going to get married. If you think about it in the future, you will be more painful "Why didn''t you say that before?" Xia Chenxi asked in a sharp voice that if Xiao Qi had told her before and told her in the early morning that she had not fallen in love with Tang Yebai at that time, maybe everything would havee. Even if she again heart, she will restrain themselves, will not be close to Tang Yebai. Will not let Tang Yebai, so unscrupulous in her heart root germination, she will not. She''s going to protect herself, and she won''t have today''s pain. Xiao Qi said, "I didn''t say it before, for fear that you would not believe it. I thought that you would not fall in love with Tang Yebai. He was just the father of your child. I didn''t know that things woulde to this point. Until you were going to get married, I struggled to tell you about it. I once thought that you should not tell you, but I think you need to know the facts. dies and sisters, I''m sorry, these two days, it''s a little bit cold, but the update is a little slower. Please don''t worry. This paragraph is a bit difficult to write. I''m afraid it''s too rough. You don''t like to read it, so you can only slow down. I hope you don''t me me. I feelfortable and adjust my status. Chapter 629 Xiao Qi said, "I didn''t say it before, for fear that you would not believe it. I thought you would not fall in love with Tang Yebai. He was just the father of your child. I didn''t know that things woulde to this point. Until you were going to get married, I struggled to tell you about it. I once thought, don''t tell you, but I think you need to know the facts." Xia Chenxi was biting her lips. What she was most afraid of finally happened. She has been running away from this reality. "as like as two peas in the street of Tang Dynasty, you saw the same woman in love on the street in the Tang Dynasty." Xia Chenxi suddenly asked. Xiao Qi shook his head. "Lin Lin did it." "What do you say?" Xiao Qi said, "Lin Lin did it. That woman is Lin Lin. she pretended to be Lin Qing and walked past you in front of you. After this, I learned that her city is very deep, and you are not her opponent." Why did Xiao Qi know that Lin Lin did it? Xia Chenxi didn''t know that Lin Lin''s heart to Tang Yebai, she knew. She will destroy their wedding, so she will pretend to be Lin Qing. Xia Chenxi said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter who did it. After that night, I dreamed several times that I appeared at a wedding in tights and masks, killing the bride and sending the groom a kiss." "For the first time, the dream was not very clear. I couldn''t see who it was. The second time, I had this dream again. This time I saw it very clearly. It was Tang Yebai''s wedding. I began to know that I killed Lin Qing." "I am depressed and full of worries. I dare not tell Tang Yebai that I am angry with him. I even want to travel to other ces by myself to rx and forget this matter, Xiao Qi. Why? Why did I kill Lin Qing? " Xia Chenxi''s eyes tingled, slightly tears, "Lin Qing was just a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. I didn''t need to kill her. Why did I kill Lin Qing? You told me that she had a reason to die." Xiao Qi was silent. Xia Chenxi took his hand and said eagerly, "tell me quickly." Xiao Qi said, "if there is any reason why Lin Qing must die, it is only that she is Tang Yebai''s fiancee." If Xia Chenxi is struck by lightning, just because she is Tang Yebai''s fiancee, she killed Lin Qing? It''s impossible!!! Absolutely impossible! Xia Chenxi doesn''t believe it. She knows she killed Lin Qing. She doesn''t deny it. But she doesn''t believe that she will be so cold-blooded and ruthless that she will kill a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. Even if it is a killer, there is a reason to kill. She didn''t believe that she would be so cruel. "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Qi said, "I know you don''t believe it, Chenxi. Eight years ago, the Tang n was the dominant family. At that time, the trump card mercenary organization was just a group of unruly young people. At that time, the huoyun group was just an old-fashioned underworld organization, and no one couldpete with Tangmen. At that time, I wanted to surpass the Tang n and be the underworld force dominating Europe. We had many spies hiding in the Tang n. We wanted to defeat each other, but we were seized by Tang Yebai and others and achieved nothing. " "I am young, eager for sess, and I have a bad temper. I don''t know how to hide my talent and keep a low profile. When I do things, I go too far. My brother with huoyun meets Tangmen. As a result There are many brothers and sisters who died in my youth and recklessness Chapter 630 "I am young, eager for sess, and I have a bad temper. I don''t know how to hide my talent and keep a low profile. When I do things, I go too far. My brother with huoyun meets Tangmen. As a result There are many brothers and sisters who died in my youth and recklessness "You are very sad, and you want to help me. Tang Yebai was unconcerned, powerful and without weakness. It happened that you saw the news that he was going to get married. You left without saying goodbye and came to s city to destroy his wedding." "As long as Lin Qing dies, Tang Yebai is eager for his wife and will seek revenge. A man who has lost his mind will be full of ws and will certainly be easy to deal with. Therefore, if you kill Lin Qing, you want Tang Yebai to get down and lose Tangmen. " Tang night white angry, just because of this reason, dawn killed Lin Qing. Just because she loved Xiao Qi and wanted to help him, she came to s City alone to destroy his arms and kill Lin Qing. She was so ruthless and cruel that she would not let go of a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken? How could she bear it? Xia Chenxi, how can you bear it!! Xia Chenxi he knew was not so cold-blooded and merciless. However, eight years ago she and now she, may be really different. He once heard the legend of ck fox. She was cruel, murderous and arrogant. Eight years ago, she had no children. She was just a killer. It was normal to have a cold-blooded heart. Tang Yebai only felt his anger burning his reason. From he knew Xia Chenxi to today, everything made him feel like a joke. He tried so hard to marry her to be his wife. He wanted to call her a good wife. He vowed that he would never leave her. As a result, she was the murderer of Lin Qing. It was the dawn that destroyed all this. Tang Yebai thinks of Lin Qing. He has been for a long time, did not think of Lin Qing. At that time, Lin Qing was young, just at the age of a flower. His life was just beginning, so he was killed by Xia Chenxi. Lin Qing''s fuzzy face is clear in an instant. Tang Yebai remembers that there was no detail on the wedding. On second thought, he found that it was indeed the dawn. Height, body shape, very simr. But the publicity thates to us now can''t be found any more. Dawn, dawn How can you be so cruel. It''s just because I love Xiao Qi, it''s killing someone else''s wife. Xia Chenxi covered his head in pain, "just because of this reason, I killed Lin Qing?" "Yes, you just want to help us." Said Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi suddenly smile, a drop of tears from the cheek, "once I, how cruel, this kind of thing can do." "Chenxi, why do you have to me yourself? You just want to help us and help everyone. You don''t mean to kill people. From the standpoint of huoyun group, you are not wrong." Xiao Qi said, "we and Tangmen are enemies. It''s justmon that you killed Lin Qing and harmed Tang Yebai. Such things aremon in the underworld." "You are wrong." Xia Chenxi yelled, but did not say another word. Xiao Qi was wrong. She was wrong. Her mistake was too big. She was afraid that she could not make up for it. The two gangsters fought each other. No matter what, they all had to rely on their own abilities. It would damage the spirit of killers to kill women who have no power to bind them. Xia Chenxi covers her head and releases Buddha. She just can''t think of anything. The more forced she is, the more painful she is. Therefore, she can''t let go. Chapter 631 Xia Chenxi covers her head and releases Buddha. She just can''t think of anything. The more forced she is, the more painful she is. Therefore, she can''t let go. "Dawn, now you know why I told you that you and Tang Yebai would not have a result. If you had listened to me, there would have been no situation today." Xiao Qi said, "now, Tang Yebai still doesn''t know about it. You should leave in time and don''t fall into it again." "If Tang Yebai knows, he won''t spare you." Xia Chenxi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Qi with a fright. Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with your child? Since he and I were enemies, how did the childe? Why do we have children? " Xiao Qi was stunned. At that end, Tang Yebai''s heart was also raised. A series of emotions, such as anger and hatred, almost drowned him. He could almost guess how summer came from. He could almost judge how ugly his real thoughts were! Xiao Qi didn''t want to say it. Xia Chenxi pped him in the face. Xiao Qi was stunned and looked at Xia Chenxi sharply. Xia said with a sneer, "don''t think I''m a fool. I don''t know what you think in your heart. Since you have said this, let me know what I did at that time." Lin Qing has killed all of them. She has already been very sorry for Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "yes, the child was an ident." "What kind of ident?" Xiao Qi said, "after Lin Qing''s death, Tang Yebai was not depressed. The Tang n was still in good order. We also know that Tang Yebai had other leaders, not Tang Yebai. In addition to his work, he lingers in the bar every day, getting drunk and missing Lin Qing. I asked you to get information. You pretended to be an angel and waited in the bar every day. Finally, he met Tang Yebai. " "He took you home. You not only got Tang''s information, but also got Tangmen''s information. At the same time, you had a one night stand with him. After that day, you disappeared, and I haven''t seen you since." Summer morning light is as dull as a wooden hen, the body is soft in a mess, no strength at all. How did her babye from? It was she who pretended to be someone else. She was the one who seduced Tang Yebai. That''s why Xia Baobao was born. How can they feel. How can love be worth it? She once thought about how her baby was born. She and Tang Yebai couldn''t get together for the rest of their lives. Why did they have a baby? She thought, maybe they went to a bar together, or had a short and beautiful encounter. Just don''t know each other. Many men and women on the road are like this. Lovees and goes quickly. One night, love is not rare. She thinks that they are like this. She never thought that the truth is so bad. How many lives were separated between her and Tang Yebai? How ugly? She couldn''t believe what it was. She and Tang Yebai should not be together. Angel lost half of Tangmen''s territory, nearly killed Tang Yebai and framed Tangmen brothers. It''s just because she is Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi''s person. She loves Xiao Qi, so she does something sorry for Tang Yebai. Chapter 632 Angel lost half of Tangmen''s territory, nearly killed Tang Yebai and framed Tangmen brothers. It''s just because she is Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi''s person. She loves Xiao Qi, so she does something sorry for Tang Yebai. " after eight years, things have changed. She lost her memory, fell in love with Tang Yebai and gave birth to his child. About to get married. It''s ridiculous!!! Even if they forget, even if they don''t have that memory, there are still so many lives between them. Tang Yebai hates angel for eight years. If she kills Lin Qing, maybe they still have a chance to live. But she was angel, and no doubt cut off all possibilities between them. She knew very well that Tang Yebai hated angel so much that he could go abroad for a false news, regardless of anything. If he knew that she was angel, he would certainly hate her. Maybe, he would regret and know her. Xia Chenxi''s fierce mouth is like a big hole, and her pain is overwhelming and drowning her. Headache and fissure. There are innumerable knives stabbing in the heart, the blood is drenched, the bore breaks the blood flow, so cruel. What you have done will always be rewarded. Not only Xia Chenxi is dead hearted, but Tang Yebai at the other end is even more desperate. Even if he has psychological preparation, he can''t ept it. Xia Chenxi is angel. He can''t remember why he and Xia Chenxi have a rtionship and how can they have a baby. If she was angel, all the exnations could be exined. Angel is the only one who has missed the for so many years. There are thousands of his women, especially angel. Because this woman is a spy, she almost makes him lose everything. How could he forget that her smile was so angelic. Even if this face changes, the smile doesn''t change. It is as beautiful as spring. He did not doubt it. He even explored it and found out that he did not know how happy he was. He never doubted again. Even if he knew that there were many doubts, he did not want to check again. Because he doesn''t want summer dawn to be angel subconsciously. This is the woman he has hated for eight years. This woman killed Lin Qing and came to him, indirectly killing countless brothers of Tangmen. Now, he fell in love with her and wanted to live with her. How to calcte the past ount? How could he assume that nothing happened as if nothing had happened. Lin ran and Yun Yi face down. If Xia Chenxi just killed Lin Qing, they just think it''s something between Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. Others can''t intervene and do nothing. But if she is angel and indirectly killed so many people in Tangmen, they can''t be regarded as nothing happened. The three of them kept the ount of Tangmen in mind. Yun Yi and Lin Yi also hated angel, but they were not as deep as Tang Yebai, because Tang Yebai was negligent. Now, they know who the murderer is, so they will not give up. With Xiao Qi''s words, everything in that year can be vividly seen. The bloodbath, the killing of corpses, and the torrent of blood are in everyone''s mind. The failure eight years ago is just a pain for the three leaders of the Tang n. The main reason for all this is Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai can''t convince himself, forget all this, sympathize with all this, and can''t convince himself to forgive Xia Chenxi. He refused to forgive Xia Chenxi. This matter was exposed in front of my brother. Chapter 633 In those days, everything came up again. He seldom thought of the things happened eight years ago. Because of too much pain, now all of theme up. What a mess. How ugly. Fortunately, he still naively thought that they could grow old together. It''s just a dream! Too much pain was suppressed in his heart, and the pain umted too much. Tang Yebai''s whole body was in a crazy twist, and his Qi and blood flowed wildly. He could taste the taste of fishy sweet. "Ah..." Tang Ye''s white hair gave out a roar like a wild animal. It was as miserable as a devil, as if it had lost its partner. Its eyes were filled with crazy hatred. It was very frightening, sharp, crazy and vicious. It seemed to pull the whole world into his darkness. Yun Yi was scared and said in a hurry, "Yebai, you..." His hand has just met Tang Yebai, and suddenly he is waved away by Tang Yebai. He stands up and rushes out of the information room. Lin ran runs after him in a hurry. Yunyi stays in the information room alone. "It''s a real injustice." Yun Yi said in a deep voice. How can Xia Chenxi be angel? The woman they hate most is angel. "Why would I do such a thing?" Xia Chenxi looks like a smile rather than a smile, like a cry rather than a cry, and his expression of despair is very worrying. For him, this is an ugly and cruel thing. Even after eight years, listening to Xiao Qi, she can''t let go, let alone Tang Yebai. How to let go? She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know. Xia Chenxi slightly closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears slipped from her eyes. She wanted to stand up and leave Xiaoqi''s vi, but found that she had no strength at all. She was paralyzed as a pool of mud. You can''t move. "Morning, you are not wrong." Xiao Qi said, "we are not good men and women. Tang Yebai has not sent spies to huoyun. In North America, we don''t know how many spies have infiltrated into the gangs in a year. What''s right or wrong if we have different positions?" Right and wrong in the underworld is hard to say. The spy was not wrong. It''s just that we don''t have the same position with each other. Eight years ago, dawn and Tang Yebai have nothing to do with it. If you are fooled, you don''t have the ability to guard against it. What do you me the spy for? Xia Chenxi murmured to herself, "Xiao Qi, don''t say it." Don''t be so grandiose. Say she''s right. She''s wrong. If it was true, she would not have suffered so much. Yes, eight years ago, they were rivals. From the very beginning, they should not have started. You fought against each other, indeed, depending on each other''s abilities. However, the consequences were unimaginable. If she has nothing to do with Tang Ye Baihao, she can certainly straighten her back and say, yes, she is right, this should be the case, but you can''t fight others, she can speak very loud, very righteous. Unfortunately, she can''t. She can''t do it. She''s so justified. And summer morning tears. "Leave Tang Yebai." "He will know the truth one day. If he knows the truth, he will not let you go. How much he hates angel, you know better than anyone else." "No more." Xia Chenxi shouts bitterly and covers her ears. She doesn''t want to hear about things eight years ago, nor does she want to hear Xiao Qi say that she is leaving Tang Yebai The summer still falters out of the vi and says nothing from the vi. He noticed a sharp sighting from upstairs. Ouyang didn''t look back. He knew who it was. So he didn''t even get close to Xia Chenxi and watched her leave the vi step by step. Chapter 634 "No more. "Xia Chenxi shouts bitterly, covering her ears. She doesn''t want to hear about things eight years ago, nor does she want to hear Xiao Qi say that she is leaving Tang Yebai The summer still falters out of the vi and says nothing from the vi. He noticed a sharp sighting from upstairs. Ouyang didn''t look back. He knew who it was. So he didn''t even get close to Xia Chenxi and watched her leave the vi step by step. The lights are on. The summer in s city is hot and dry. Even at night, the air is dry and hot. The hot sunshine in the day stores the heat in the soil and releases it at night. In such hot and dry air, summer morning sun feels cold. It''s cold. It''s cold. It''s a psychological cold that prates directly into the whole body. It''s too cold to move. Xia Chenxi is disheartened and walks in the downtown area alone. The phone rang again and again, but she didn''t hear her release. The whole person was in a daze. She didn''t know where to go. She was even afraid to go back to face Tang Yebai. She was afraid to face everything eight years ago. She couldn''t hide from him and marry as if nothing had happened. She can''t do it! Once confessed, it means they''reing to an end. Xia Chenxi is in pain in her heart. She can be selfish. When nothing happened, the idea just shed through her mind and was abandoned by her. How could she act as if nothing had happened? How could she treat such a big thing as if it had never happened. She is sitting in the square with peopleing and going, facing the huge advertisement in the mall. Coincidentally, today is the advertisement for Tang Yebai, who is not a star, but represents a man''s watch of Tang''s. Advertising in the mobile screen, particrly clear. Tang Ye Bai in the lens is more perfect, evil, and elegant. Xia Chenxi covers her head and tears are not seen. When people are extremely sad, tears can''t fall out. Tang Yebai is practicing his gun crazily. He ys disorderly and disorderly. There are only gunshots in the whole range. The recoil force of desert eagle is very strong. The recoil force will cause arm damage. If there is no certain arm strength, he can''t control the desert eagle. Even if Tang Yebai has strong arm strength, Lin Ran is afraid that his arm will be useless if he ys like this all night. Desert eagle, not this way. From the information room, Tang Yebai wants to find Xia Chenxi. Lin Ran is afraid that he will go out like this. He will have an ident. He orders to block the exit. Tang Yebai fights with him, and he is beaten ck and blue. Tang Yebai saw that he couldn''t go out, so he went to the shooting range to shoot. Lin ran was extremely worried. At that moment, he really hated Xia Chenxi, but no matter how much resentment, he could not let the irrational Tang Yebai go out and hurt others and hurt himself. Xia Chenxi was not an ordinary woman. If you attack her, be prepared to be killed by her. Even the closest people. Killer instinct lurks in her body, Xia Chenxi will instinctively react to protect herself. He didn''t want Tang Yebai to do anything to make him regret when he lost his mind. After all, there was a child between them, and there was also Xia Baobao. They were not alone. They had a clear gratitude and resentment, and they lived and died. Suddenly heard that Xia Chenxi killed Lin Qing and angel again, Tang Yebai had no sense at all. If he broke out and found Xia Chenxi, there would be casualties. He could not know what people would do in anger and hatred. Chapter 635 Suddenly heard that Xia Chenxi killed Lin Qing and angel again, Tang Yebai had no sense at all. If he broke out and found Xia Chenxi, there would be casualties. He could not know what people would do in anger and hatred. Yunyi tells him that Xia Chenxi has left the vi. Ge Guoren calls Xiao Qi to cancel the transaction and continue to transfer drugs to country R in Hong Kong. The drugs will not enter s city. Lin ran calls Xia Chenxi. One after another, the phone went through and no one answered. Lin Ran is also very anxious. For Xia Chenxi, the news is hard to ept. If you can''t think of it for a while, what should we do? Lin Ran is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do. They are really too hard on him. "Yebai, stop fighting." Lin ran rushed over and held Tang Yebai''s arm. "Go away!" Tang night white as a wounded beast, roared, no one can approach. Lin ran grabs his wrist again. Yunyi grabs his other hand from the other side. He makes use of his ingenuity to suppress the struggling Tang Yebai and press him on the ground. Yun Yi says in a deep voice, "enough, don''t be crazy. If you fight again, your arm will be useless." Tang Yebai broke away from them, "open the door, otherwise, don''t care about me." Yun Yi said in a deep voice, "you are like this. Who dares to let you go out? If something happens, do you think about it? What are you going out to do? You can really shoot Xia Chenxi? Do you want to simply kill your child, and then shoot yourself, and the family of three will get together Tang Yebai covered his head in pain, and the pistol fell to one side. Lin ran was quick and quick, and grabbed the pistol in a hurry. Lin ran said, "Yebai, calm down a little. This matter depends on Xiao Qi''s one-sided words, and can''t say who is wrong and who is right." "If Xiao Qi''s one-sided statement, do you think I will believe it?" Tang Ye''s white eyes were red with blood, "I have long suspected that Xia Chenxi is angel. I deceived myself, dare not expose, dare not investigate. It is my own folly and I have no courage. She is angel. I have met with her and dealt with her. She is angel. She was worried that she would kill Lin Qing. She did not dare to agree to my proposal. She hesitated. " "How can I be so stupid, fall on her again, how can I be so stupid?" Tang Yebai remorses himself and seems to cry and cry, "you know how sad I am. For her, I still alienate Xiao Lin. for her, I still say sorry in front of Linqing tomb and ask her to forgive me. I also told Lin Qing that the person I want to marry is Xia Chenxi." "If there are gods, if Lin Qing is watching from the sky, how sad and miserable she should be? How can I let myself fall into this field?" "No dead brother, I''ve been troubled day and night for the sake of the Tang n. In those years, I neglected Tangmen for the sake of Tang family, which made Xiao Qi have a chance to take advantage of it. Now, I want to marry the woman who indirectly killed those brothers and stay together all my life. On the anniversary of Tang n''s death, what kind of face do you want me to take to sweep the grave and face their families? How can I deal with myself? Tang Yebai''s voice is Sandy and hoarse, like being ground by sand. He is in pain. When he thinks of the dead, he can''t forgive Xia Chenxi, himself and everything. Eight years ago, the same thing happened again. His heart was really blinded. Xia Chenxi, what did you give me? Lin ran and Yun Yi are silent and don''t know what to say. This matter is really a difficult knot to solve. Chapter 636 Whether it''s tangyebai or Tangmen people, it''s the same. It''s just Lin Qing. They''re already aplex. In addition to the death of Tang n''s brothers, it''s not easy to untie them. Many open-minded people can''t forget such hatred. Those brothers followed them through life and death for several years. They had deep feelings and brotherhood. But now, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are in love, and they have a child. They can only say that nature makes people. Tang Yebai fell aside and couldn''t say a word. "Xia Chenxi and I should not have known each other. I should not have known that she and I have a child. I should not have fallen in love with her. There should be nothing between me and her except hatred." Tang night white deep voice said, words such as magic. He stood up, slightly narrowed his eyes, "she has betrayed me, eight years ago, for the sake of Xiao Qi, she calcted me, killed Lin Qing, killed so many of our brothers, eight yearster, for the sake of Xiao Qi, she betrayed me again, she even stayed with Xiao Qi after engagement, no matter what, I can''t forgive her, I can''t do it." Hatred, like a snowball, rolled in his heart, and finally filled his heart. Out of hatred, he could not feel anything. Hate!!!!! He hated the dawn of summer. How much he loved her, how much he hated her now. "Night white..." Yun Yi said in a deep voice, "you hate Xia Chenxi, yes, but please remember one thing, baby is innocent, and children should not bear anything for the gratitude and resentment between you." Tang Ye Bai was silent. Xia Chenxi walked on the Bank of the river step by step. She did not know where to go, nor did she know where to go in the future. She did not know what kind of future she would have. She couldn''t see it. Originally, she thought that she would have a happy home, and that she would have a loving husband and a smart and filial son. Now, all these things, all her worries, have be true. It was done eight years ago, but now it''s all retribution. She was disillusioned. She never tried to have such despair. At that time, she was afraid of the impact of brain washing surgery on baby children. She was afraid of giving birth to a deformed child. She only washed her brain after giving birth to a child. She started intensive training since she was a child. For a girl, a lot of training was beyond her load, resulting in many seque. Her uterus was deformed and thin, and pelvic muscles could not exert themselves. When she was pregnant, the doctor told her that she was not suitable for childbirth. The child could not stay in her stomach until full-term. She was bound to be born early, which might endanger her life. The doctor advised her to remove the child. She didn''t want to. At that time, she had nothing but children. This was her sustenance and everything she had. She was reluctant to take it away. Shepeted with God and held the child for seven months. Who knows when she was hiding from a drunken car on the street, she was pregnant and gave birth ahead of time. She was afraid that she couldn''t keep her children. When she had a difficultbor, she died one by one. It was years of training that kept her awake, gritted her teeth, and got through this. At that moment, she did not despair. She believed that she would hear her children crying, she believed that she could hold her children, she believed that she could see her children getting married and having children, and that she could live in harmony. No matter what she experienced, she had hope. She could hold on and it was a new beginning. Chapter 637 She believed that she would hear her children crying, she believed that she could hold her children, she believed that she could see her children getting married and having children, and that she could live in harmony. No matter what she experienced, she had hope. She could hold on and it was a new beginning. : she held on and got her baby. Before brainwashing, she personally recorded the process of giving birth to children, just to tell herself how much she loves children and how strong she is. No matter what happens in the future, she will be able to hold on, for the sake of children and for their future. However, at this moment, she did not know where the hope was, she lost all confidence in life. Xiao Qi gave her the truth, let her want to jump down like this, all done. Don''t face Tang Yebai, don''t face Xiabao. She didn''t even dare to tell Xiabao how he was born. She was afraid that she would be sad. It turned out that his parents were so united that he had been born. In fact, he was just an unpopr life. An ident. No, it was an ident for Tang Yebai. For her, it was not an ident, it was all she had. But what does baby think? What would Tang Yebai think? What would the Tang family think? She doesn''t know. Xia Chenxi stumbled and leaned against the railing of the river. The river water of Changshui river was gushing and yellow. It was not so clear. There was a smell of river in the air. Xia Chenxi thought, if jump down, what do not know, is also good. However, she did not have the courage. The killer instinct is in her bones. Killer, not afraid of death, never afraid of death, will only constantly choose to survive in death and survival, she will only choose to live by any means, not choose to die frustrated, this is her. Xia Chenxi''s eyes tingle, slightly raised her head, tears from her eyes continue to fall, she was afraid of tears, has raised her head, did not expect, tears still burst out of her eyes, she is so tired Tired as if losing all hope. I''m so tired that I don''t want to think about anything. Just want to have a good cry. In her limited memory, she cried a few times. On the other side of the river, she can see her own home. The Haijingmunity is beside the river. She can even judge which building is her home. It is so clear and so close that as long as she crosses the river, she can go home. But home is so far away. The most painful time in the world is walking on thin ice. The two rivers are prosperous, s city is the most beautiful, the most hands-on things, are next to the two rivers, opposite the bustling building, president Tang''s advertising is so clear, recently this product has sold well, and its advertisements are everywhere. Tang Yebai is a living sign everywhere he goes. Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai in the advertisement. Her hands are powerless to drop down. Her handbag falls on the ground. She covers her head with both hands and inserts her ten fingers into her hair. Tears are pouring in her eyes. This kind of colic has never happened before. She didn''t know that the human heart can ache to this degree. Xia Chenxi sobbed and cried, there was no one beside the river, the air dried tears, everything was so silent, only heartache, like a shadow, lingering. She slipped and fell on the railing by the river, holding herself in her arms, crying out loud. Release Buddha, the sadness of the whole world, are condensed in her cry. Buddha, tears from all over the world are flowing on her face. Two or three people passed by her and looked at her in surprise. Xia Chenxi, dressed in a suit and dressed as an office girl, was dishevelled and crying at the riverside railings. Chapter 638 Two or three people passed by her and looked at her in surprise. Xia Chenxi, dressed in a suit and dressed as an office girl, was dishevelled and crying at the riverside railings. ! that kind of crying sound, releasing Buddha is to take out people''s heart and lungs. Crying makes people feel unbearable. Some people want tofort her, but they dare not go forward. This is the riverside. Some people are afraid that she can''t think about it, so they jump into the river and it''s all over. Xia Chenxi had never been so embarrassed in her life. Sadness, despair are in front of strangers, one by one show. She can''t help it. There is really no way. Can only so cry, can only by this cry, vent her heart pain. Night, gradually deep. The moon is long and the stars are sparse. At the riverside, the evening wind is slightly cold, and Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone keeps ringing, but she doesn''t hear it. She is immersed in her own world. She doesn''t pay any attention to the real voice. Finally, she is tired of crying. She sits on the ground and pillows her head in her knee. Without crying, her tears keep falling. A couple said it might be lovelorn. There are often lovelorn women by the river, so painful voice. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how long she has been sitting by the river. Music is ying in the small square near the river. It turns out that the residents from the neighborhood are dancing square dance to keep fit. The dance is light, so are their steps. Is a very popr song, Lotus Pond Moonlight. She didn''t know who was singing it. Her voice was quiet, sharp and vigorous. She lost her mind and was very sad in her heart. She was afraid that there was no such voice. There is a little girl ying ball, constantly ying ball, self entertainment, waiting for grandma to dance square. Xia Chenxi was stiff all over, and her fingers slowly grasped the railing to get up. Her high-heeled shoes sprained and fell down. Xia Chenxi simply sat on the ground and was in such a mess that she was seen. She doesn''t matter. That''s ridiculous. If someone had told her that one day she would be alone by the river, she would haveughed at her. How could it be? Now that she knows that everything is possible. Nothing in the world is impossible. Maybe tomorrow she will die. Life is impermanent. The little girl ys with the ball, kicks and kicks heavily. The little ball rolls to Xia Chenxi and rolls to her knee. Xia Chenxi holds the ball subconsciously and stares at the little girl running. The little girl wanted to get back the ball, reliable near Xia Chenxi, but she did not dare toe over and looked at Xia Chenxi in horror. Xia Chenxiughs bitterly and looks at herself crying. The children are afraid when they see them. She must have scared the children. The children''s eyes are the purest. Her eyes are all afraid. Xia Chenxi put the small ball on the ground, gently pushed, the ball rolled to the little girl. She didn''t want to scare such a lovely child. She looks about the same age as the baby. She is also seven or eight years old. She wears two small braids. She is very cute. She dresses up very beautiful and is very painful. Xia Chenxi is distressed. At that time, she also thought that if she had a girl, she would be very cute. Looking like her, she can dress up her daughter, dress her daughter in beautiful clothes andb her hair. Her imaginary daughter should be the little girl in front of her. Chapter 639 Her imaginary daughter should be the little girl in front of her. ,. it must be lovely to wear a princess skirt and braid. Although she had a son, she was not sorry at all. The little girl holds a small ball and looks at Xia Chenxi, but she doesn''t go away. Xia Chenxibs her hair slightly and cries for more than two hours. Her hair is in a terrible mess. Her thin clothes on her face are all spent, and her eyes are red and swollen. Without looking in the mirror, she knew how embarrassed and disgusted she was. The little girl should run far away from her. Xia Chenxi sees her not to go, she stands up and wants to go, but finds her feet numb and falls back. Xia Chenxi is very distressed. The little girl throws a small ball and wants to hold her. Xia Chenxi looks at her in surprise. "You''re not afraid of me?" A voice to know, her voice hoarse terrible, nothing angry, and bring out a very awkward breath, Xia Chenxi himself was also scared, voice all cry hoarse. The little girl shook her head. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and asked her to wipe her face. Xia Chenxi looked at her in surprise. The little girl said, "sister, wipe your face..." "It will stain your handkerchief." Nowadays, there are very few girls who wear handkerchief on their bodies, especially little girls. Nowadays, few people take this kind of thing. Some men will wear handkerchief as decoration, and girls are less. "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to wash." The little girl smiled and said, Xia Chenxi is also very impolite. With his handkerchief, face, rouge, foundation and eyeliner, the white handkerchief bes dirty immediately. The little girl went to the tap next to wash the handkerchief very clean, and then took it back. She wiped it again in the summer morning sun. When the handkerchief was wet, she wiped it clean. At least she wiped her make-up, although there was no makeup remover. Can make up all spend, can wipe off, still wipe well. Until the handkerchief was clean, the little girl also showed a smile. "Sister, you are so beautiful." The little girl''s smile is very pure, beautiful, just her face was in a mess, looked very frightening, very ugly, now the face wiped clean, be very beautiful. People like beautiful things, and so do little girls. "Thank you." Xia Chenxi said that when people are in despair, they are most annoying to be apanied by others. They just want to immerse themselves in their own world. But with such a lovely little girl around, Xia Chenxi thinks it''s good, and there is no rejection at all. She even appreciated that the little girl gave her a handkerchief and wiped her face. Otherwise, she looks more frightening. The little girl squatted in front of her and pointed to the building behind her with a smile, "that''s my home. My grandmother and I came out, and my grandmother danced next to her." Xia Chenxi nodded, there was no smile, even if she wanted to show a kind smile to the little girl, but found that she could not do it. The little girl said, "sister, do you encounter something very sad?" Xia Chenxi nodded, she cried so embarrassed, must be met with very sad things, the little girl''s eyes, be very sad, seize her hand, "sister, don''t be sad, there are many beautiful things in the world." Xia Chenxi is stunned. Children look at the world. The whole world is beautiful. Even a wild flower on the road is beautiful and pure. Their hearts are not polluted, especially such innocent children. She didn''t know what to say. She looked down at the little girl''s hand. The little girl''s hand was very beautiful and the palm was soft. It gave people a veryfortable feeling. When she touched her hand, she felt veryfortable. Chapter 640 She didn''t know what to say. She looked down at the little girl''s hand. The little girl''s hand was very beautiful and the palm was soft. It gave people a veryfortable feeling. When she touched her hand, she felt veryfortable. The little girl said, "sister, don''t you believe me?" "I believe it!" Xia Chenxi said, such a beautiful and lovely child, who will not believe, but, little girl''s world, there are too many beautiful, her world, but too much filthy and dirty. She and the little girl, is not the same life. The little girl Bing Jie was smart. She said, "my sister must not believe me. My mother used to cry very sad here. At that time, I was only five years old. But I remember very clearly that she cried every day. My home was nearby. She always liked to run to the river to cry. It was I who watched her not far away and wanted tofort my mother. But my mother didn''t let me near. She hated me and didn''t want to see her See me. " "Every time my mother cried, I felt very sad, and I wanted to cry, but I didn''t dare to disturb my mother. I watched her from a distance. One day, I caught a cold and didn''te out with my mother. Every time my mother came to the river, I would follow her out. But that time, I caught a cold, and my grandmother didn''t let me out, so my mother jumped down. When grandma called the police, my mother had already I''ll never see my mother again Xia Chenxi stares at the little girl. The little girl''s eyes are red and sad. Xia Chenxi wants to say something tofort the little girl, but she finds that she can''t say anything. Everyone has his own pain, everyone has his own embarrassing, desperate past. Such a pure and lovely little girl, even there are. The little girl said, "I''m very sad. If I don''t have a cold that day, I''lle out with my mother. When my mother sees me, she won''t want to die. Every time my mother knows that I''m with her and that I''m with her. That time I didn''te out, my mother must be very lonely and it must be hard to bear. She couldn''t think of me leaving her Don''t want me. " The little girl''s eyes were even redder. She wiped her tears. Xia Chenxi was also sad. She wanted tofort her, but she didn''t know what to say tofort her. The little girl cried bitterly and sobbed, "Mom, in fact, loves me very much. If she lives, she will be very happy when she sees me so clever, obedient and progressive. So, how good to live Ah, sister, you must not jump down like your mother. There are many beautiful things in the world. If you die, you can''t see them. " The little girl said Tongyu, Xia Chenxi thought, maybe, she didn''t know the meaning of death very clearly, but she could say these words. It turned out that she was afraid of her jumping down, and the little girl was afraid of her seeking shortness. Xia Chenxi said, "I won''t jump." She never thought about looking for the short. That''s stupid. She can''t do such a thing, the idea of a sh, will not stay in her mind, even if she has been really disillusioned, she will not be so vulnerable, so short. "I won''t be like your mother." Xia Chenxi said firmly. There was a sudden anger in her heart. How sad and desperate she was, how could she have been in the past? There are ten unhappy things in the world. She made mistakes. Now she knows that she is wrong, so make goodpensation. If Tang Yebai can ept it, it would be great. She shouldn''t have been so sorry for herself. She should be stronger. If something happens, what should happen to her baby? Chapter 641 Although the child is very smart, very smart, she does not need to worry, but after all, he is a child, only a half old child, she has not watched the baby get married and have children, how can she be willing to leave the world. She''s sorry for Tang Yebai. In the future, she''ll make up for it. If he doesn''t want to ept it, she shows sincerity. If he wants her life Xia Chenxi covers her head. If he really wants her life, she will die for her life, return Lin Qing and Tang Men''s brothers. This kind of death is meaningful. "Sister, are you serious?" The little girl looked very happy and had a sweet smile. Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, I''m sure." The little girl smile, stretch out white tender hand, "then we pull hook." Xia Chenxi looked at the child''s innocent smile, also stretched out her hand, hooked the little girl''s hand, pull the hook, I will not seek death, unless Tang Yebai really wants me to die, otherwise, she will not die like this. The little girl is at ease, holding a small ball to y, Xia Chenxi stands up and moves her feet. Her legs are numb, sitting too long, pressing too long, all a little numb. On the other side, it is still the advertisement of Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi''s heart, has not been so hurt, she will be strong to face. She picked up her handbag, went to one side and sat down. She took out a wet towel, wiped her face, and then took out the mirror. When she looked at her face, Xia Chenxi was startled. Is that her own face? The eyes were too red and swollen to speak. Her eyes need to rest for a while, and she can''t go home immediately. If she sees Tang Yebai, how to exin and how she should tell Tang Yebai about the past things, she should think carefully. She won''t hide it from Tang Yebai. She will admit what she has done. Xiao Qi has no reason to cheat her. She knows that she is willing to go to the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire for the sake of the people she loves. She may have done nothing at that time. Since it happened, she has to face it. She killed Lin Qing She will tell Tang Yebai honestly. But she is angel this matter, Xia Chenxi is very afraid, if tell Tang Yebai, how should she deal with herself? This matter also has something to do with his baby. If he knew that his baby was born so badly. What would he think? She wanted to hide it, but she didn''t know how to hide it. Xiao Qi chose to tell her this today, which shows that Xiao Qi has exhausted his patience. He has no selfish interest in her and still wants her toe back to him. He has no choice but to use this method. Tell her the truth of the past, in any case, she will not be with Tang Yebai again. This is the purpose of Xiao Qi. She doesn''t me Xiao Qi. What can she me him for? This is a fact. Xiao Qi didn''t say it before, but now she says it. Naturally, she has his selfish heart. If she said it before, it must be his selfish heart. All the same. She can''t hide it from Tang Yebai all her life. One day, Tang Yebai will know. Now tell him, just in time. They''re just engaged. They''re not married yet. If it''s time for Tang to get married, he won''t regret it. She will. The mood fluctuates too fast, too anxious. Xia Chenxi feels that her abdomen is ufortable and painful. She covers her abdomen with one hand. Recently, she often feels falling pain, which is not so obvious. It will not hurt after a while. Chapter 642 The mood fluctuates too fast, too anxious. Xia Chenxi feels that her abdomen is ufortable and painful. She covers her abdomen with one hand. Recently, she often feels falling pain, which is not so obvious. It will not hurt after a while. She didn''t care. She recently endocrine disorders, the body a lot of bad problems havee out, which day free, she will go to the hospital for a good examination. Abdominal pain for a long time to slowly restore calm, Xia Chenxi took out the mobile phone, Lin ran made a lot of calls to her, in addition to Lin ran, is Xue Jiayun, why do they call her so much? Xia Chenxi calls Xue Jiayun. "Jiayun, do you want me?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xue Jiayun said, "I''m so anxious. Where have you been?" "It''s OK. It''s OK to walk along the river. What do you want from me?" "I''m not looking for you. Lin Ran is looking for you. Tang always has something to look for you. Where do you put your mobile phone, you don''t listen to the phone." Xue Jiayun couldn''t helpining. Xia Chenxi wry smile, "I know, I will look for Tang Yebai, don''t worry." Xia Chenxi said, call Tang Yebai, ring once, Tang Yebai did not answer, Xia Chenxi frown, Tang Yebai general mobile phone does not leave the body, always take around, she went to the phone, did not answer. It''s rare that she hasn''t answered her phone for so long. Xia Chenxi called again, rang more than a dozen times, she was just about to hang up the phone, first go home again, who knows that the general manager Tang answered, voice a little rusty feeling, "home?" "I''m going home." Xia Chenxi doesn''t have the yfulness to make phone calls on weekdays. She can''t pretend as if nothing happened. She doesn''t even want to meet Tang Yebai. She is afraid that one can''t help crying. "Jiayun said you were looking for me. What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. You go home first." Tang night white hung up the phone, summer Chenxi slightly at a loss, he hung up the phone? There is something wrong with Tang Yebai''s voice. Is something wrong? Xia Chenxi dare not think, maybe he is busy. Xia Chenxi didn''t say anything, and took a taxi home. When the car returns to the second building of Seaview apartment, Xia Chenxi is a little afraid to walk upstairs. After thinking about it, she summoned up the courage to go upstairs. As soon as she opened the door, Mr. Tang was already on the balcony. The living room waspletely dark. He didn''t turn on the light. Xia Chenxi turned on the light. Tang Yebai''s coat was left on the sofa, and his tie was also on the sofa. The French window on the balcony was open, and there was a smell of smoke. He is not addicted to smoking, but he can relieve himself of smoking when he is upset or under too much pressure. Xia Chenxi puts her handbag on the sofa. Tang Yebai stands on the balcony with her back to her. Her back is long and lonely. Her white shirt almost melts into the night. The whole person looks very lonely. It''s like, it''s always been a person. There was a touch of red on the fingertips, and there was a ring of smoke. His smoking posture is very beautiful and charming. Xia Chenxi suddenly don''t know what to say with Tang Yebai. If she doesn''t say a word, she feels strange again, "I''m back." Tang night white back a stiff, lost the cigarette ring, twist out the cigarette end,e back to God, smile slightly, "where are you going, sote toe back?" His smile was gentle. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how to think of a knife in a smile. In fact, Tang Yebai is no different from ordinary people. Is it because she has a ghost in her heart that Tang Yebai also has a ghost? She doesn''t know. She must have been very thoughtful. She must be She didn''t know why she was so caring, why she was so be terribly suspicious. Chapter 643 "A walk to the river." She lowered her head, did not let Tang Yebai see her eyes, turned to the bedroom, Tang Yebai saw the bracelet on her wrist, slightly narrowed her eyes, this bracelet, now looks, so dazzling. Wearing this bracelet, she went to Xiao Qi''s bed. Xia Chenxi, you are good! Went to the bedroom of Xia Chenxi, did not find Tang Ye white face, deep as the devil. Xia Chenxi washes her face in the bedroom. Her eyes are too red and swollen to cover her. Tang Yebai will certainly ask him how to answer. Xia Chenxi is very worried. Just thinking about it, suddenly the door of the bathroom is pushed open, and a pair of slender hands hold her waist and stick it up from the back. Tang Yebai kisses her earlobe, extremely intimate, hard chest, all pasted on her back, she can feel the constant heat from his chest, if want to scald her. "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi smiles. Tang Yebai doesn''t say a word. He kisses her earlobe, her neck, and kneads her waist with one hand. Xia Chenxi rxes herself and clings to his arms. She has good skin. Delicate and smooth, like fine silk, he likes to kiss her skin best. He was most obsessed with this sense of touch. He remembered that night eight years ago, when he first met her, he could not forget that face, because he hated, he even hated himself. Eight years ago, he always recalled that night, that night, the passionate angel. Since she knew she was a spy, Tang Yebai hated her very much. This kind of unexined anger is more unforgettable. For the sake of Xiao Qi, she is willing to do anything, even to lure a strange man, she is willing to do, she has no turning back? Right? Is she that cheap? How could you use this method? Eight years ago, she obviously drank medicine, so she was so enthusiastic. She was afraid that she could not fall in love with a strange man, so she took the medicine. She did everything to fascinate him and steal information, right? In order to Xiao Qi, she can do this, not hesitate to sell herself? He wanted to take a good bite. The vampires in the movies always confuse women. Who makes them infatuated with her? For the sake of abundance, the vampire takes a hard bite on the women''s necks, sucks her blood and kills her. He also wanted to take a bite and let her die. He thought so and did it. Xia Chenxi felt the pain and struggled slightly, "Tang Yebai..." She wants to turn around, but Tang Yebai is holding her body, not allowing her to turn around, so biting her neck, he shouts pain, but he does not care, Xia Chenxi will not avoid the struggle period, Tang Yebai suddenly picked up Xia Chenxi, walked out of the bathroom, threw on the bed, Xia Chenxi was scared. There is no light in the bedroom. Xia Chenxi just reaches out to turn on the light. Tang Yebai''s body is covered and oppresses her. The whole bedroom is dark. Xia Chenxi is afraid. Tang Yebai is really strange tonight. What''s wrong with him? "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi stood up, but felt that her legs were pressed. Tang Yebai pressed on her body in a strange posture. Her head was against her head, and her eyes were slightly narrowed. The heat was all over her face. Heughed like a devil, with a bit of bewitchment, "I want you." As usual, he was full of evil spirit and evil spirit, but she felt afraid of Tang Yebai at the moment. Xia Chenxi said, "Yebai, I don''t want to, I don''t feelfortable..." Chapter 644 As usual, he was full of evil spirit and evil spirit, but she felt afraid of Tang Yebai at the moment. Xia Chenxi said, "Yebai, I don''t want to, I don''t feelfortable..." "Even if youe here, I''ll do it tonight. "Tang Yebai''s voice with a smile, but showed a sense of hate," heard that womene to this matter, it is veryfortable to do. " Xia Chenxi was startled. In the dark, she could not see Tang Ye''s white face, but felt his body tense. Xia Chenxi was about to speak when she was about to kiss her lips. Tang Yebai''s kiss was very deep. Her lips and tongue rolled her delicate tongue. She stirred, sucked, licked her sensitive upper jaw and swept every inch of tender skin. Tang Yebai even indulged in such a kiss. He likes to kiss Xia Chenxi most. This impulse was eight years ago and eight yearster. It hasn''t changed. That night, he had no pity on her, but she cooperated wildly. I can see clearly. His heart was filled with hate at the thought of it. They start in bed and end up in bed. There is a beginning and an end. Tang Yebai kisses her, tongue reaches out to her throat, imitates the rhythm of Jiao and Huan, and her lower body is also separated by severalyers of cloth, which fiercely resists her and constantly contradicts her lower body. She was so badly kissed by him that she couldn''t stand it. It''s too deep, too intense, if you want to be swallowed. Tang night is usually wild, but not so. "Oh Tang Yebai... " Xia Chenxi eximed, Tang Yebai even violently tore up her suit. Her body was tight and loose. All the clothes were torn by him, and Siwa was torn by him. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Tang Ye Bai''s voice shows strange tenderness. The room was too dark, and his voice was as reassuring as ever. Xia Chenxi feels that she is in love with another Tang Yebai. A rough, capricious, and cruel Tang Yebai. Women''s intuition, the most sensitive, Xia Chenxi aware of something wrong, just a struggle to find the chin was pinched, Tang Yebai low voice said, "don''t refuse me, don''t refuse me, why refuse me?" Is he inferior to Xiao Qi? She was engaged and could climb into Xiao Qi''s bed. Even though she was sad, she should not do such a thing. She''s going to turn him down now? Tang Yebai''s heart suddenly became violent and violently opened her legs without warning. Without warning, she went straight in and rushed to the end. "Ah..." Xia Chenxi called softly. She was so nervous that she was unprepared. Her body was extremely dry. Tang Yebai didn''t even expand, so she rushed in. Xia Chenxi couldn''t resist it at all. His body contracted with pain. Tang Yebai''s back shed a burst of electric current from his spine to his scalp, and then rushed down to his scalp. He was sofortable that his pores opened and every pore feltfortable. Veryfortable. "Tang Yebai, are you crazy..." Xia Chenxi eximed, full of sweat, this kind of rough sex, love can be said to be strong, violent. No matter how anxious Tang Yebai used to be, he would not be so rude. He''s very abnormal. Tang Yebai doesn''t care about her pain. She withdraws deeply and pushes her back heavily. Her hands sp her waist. Again and again, it''s heavy and cruel. It seems that all the strength that can be used is used on it. I wish I could break her up like this. It''s tough, it''s rough. Despair flooded him. Chapter 645 No matter how happy the body is, the heart has already been desperate, such as stagnant water, can no longer lift the waves. He would like to die like this and die like this, without any exnation from anyone Women are never rivals of men in this matter. What''s more, Tang Yebai is a man with strength all over his body. When he wants to torture a woman, Xia Chenxi is not his opponent. And. What''s more, Xia Chenxi''s body is indeed a little ufortable. The pain at the junction spreads all over the body, and it hurts to the point of paralysis. Tang Yebai, this is strong, violent, do you know? She clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to resist. The more she resisted, the closer he buckled. But after dozens of times, Xia Chenxi couldn''t stand it. She tightened her body and tried to make himfortable and release. Everything could be over. She was very weak under him. Her legs were hanging on him. She couldn''t touch his wildness. She felt a little pain, but she was pressed down and bowed to cater to him Tang Yebai realized her intention, and suddenly stopped moving. He grabbed her legs and folded them around his waist. He lifted her waist with a strong hand. Xia Chenxi was held up by him and sat on him. Which part of the lower body, top very ufortable, Xia Chenxi want to escape, but he forced a press, into deeper, Xia Chenxi a punch to Tang Yebai, "Tang Yebai, you bastard, let me go." "No, not dead." Tang Yebai suddenly roared, kissing her lips wildly, her cheek, her eyes, Xia Chenxi''s hand, tightly sped his shoulder. He murmured to himself, like crazy, "dawn, don''t refuse me, don''t refuse me..." Xia Chenxi does not know why, his voice sounds so painful, she also feels pain, such love is like going to hell, in addition to pain, only pain. He wanted to, she would not give, but why so rude? She resisted such meditation. "Yebai, I''m very ufortable. Why don''t youe out first? I''ll continueter. You should be gentle. I''m really in pain." Xia Chenxi lowered her voice and even begged Tang Yebai pitifully. Pain? Tang Yebai more pressure on her, almost bite off a piece of her meat. Pain? Xia Chenxi, do you hurt? Do you know what pain is? You don''t know, when I know the truth, my heart is stabbed by you, even the pain is unconscious. Do you know what pain is? No, you don''t know. You don''t know. Gentle? You don''t deserve it! His kiss, rudely fell on her chest, almost buried in her soft, Xia Chenxi took the initiative to stabilize himself, so as not to be too ufortable, Tang Yebai rudely swallowed her abundance, dropped countless kisses, she was really afraid of his impulse, bite a piece of her meat. The rough torture continues, but Xia Chenxi finds that she has a feeling. Her lower body is moistened, so she can not avoid spitting on herself. Why is he so violent that she can still feel it? Tang Yebai also realizes that she sps her waist with one hand and lets her rise and fall on him. This position makes Xia Chenxi very ufortable. She just wants to change her position. Tang Yebai likes it very much. She keeps her from moving. He must be crazy tonight. In her confusion, she could only think so. Tang Yebai holding her, constantly moving up and down, Xia Chenxi does not feel much pain, slightly cooperate with him, just want him to finish quickly, he seems to deliberately torture her like, is not willing to. Chapter 646 Tang Yebai holding her, constantly moving up and down, Xia Chenxi does not feel much pain, slightly cooperate with him, just want him to finish quickly, he seems to deliberately torture her like, is not willing to. the abnormal Tang Yebai makes Xia Chenxi feel uneasy and can''t avoid being distracted. He ps her hard on her store, and Xia Chenxi shrinks slightly. Tang Yebai suddenly presses her into the bed and intensifies her in and out. In spite of it, she resisted. This time, to be urgent and heavy, summer morning sun can''t stand, fortunately, the sweat continues to ssh. He suddenly pulled her up, changed her position, and entered from behind. Xia Chenxi hates this posture most, but Tang Yebai likes it very much. Thest time he wanted this posture, she refused to cooperate. This time, he disregarded her wishes. From this position, he could go deeper. The torture is endless. Xia Chenxi doesn''t even know why Tang Yebai suddenly bes so cruel. No matter how he entered, he was extremely heavy. Xia Chenxi was shy and angry. He was not afraid to break his golden gun in the middle of the way? "Yebai, enough, don''t continue..." She couldn''t bear to cry for mercy. Her voice was hoarse and her body was numb and painful. She couldn''t bear such violent love "Not enough, not enough..." Tang Yebai kisses her lip, is not satisfied at the moment to stop, almost no skill to her, more like vent what, Xia Chenxi heart pain. Is Tang Yebai who loves her? Her stomach is really ufortable. It''s notfortable at all. It''s even more ufortable to be pushed by her. "Yebai, please..." "If I don''t have enough, I''d rather die on you." Tang night white hair cruel, is not willing to let her go. He let her go. Who''s going to let him go? He is so painful and hateful that he wants her to suffer together. Why is he alone in this abyss and unable to extricate himself? Why does she remember nothing about him? She has been so happy in recent years. Who''s going to let him go? What did she want to do when she knew the truth? Want to shoot her, if not Lin ran and Yunyi stop her, calm for a period of time, if she was around at that time, he was afraid that he could not help killing her. Betrayal, espionage, Vendetta and ipatibility were all his unforgivable sins. What mistakes did he make in hisst life, will he meet a summer dawn in this life? Thebination of rough pain, the pain is two people, two people''s sweat constantly ssh, drip, Tang Yebai holding her waist, burning chest close to her back, lower body action is not merciless. Sweat is constantly overflowing, skin ink wipe, sweat release Buddha through the pores, into the muscle, twoyers of skin closely bonded together, release Buddha is bloody pain. They were supposed to be so close andpatible. But desperate intimacy. No one can save it. Xia Chenxi''s hand, holding the quilt under her body, endured the difort, and tried to rx herself, so that she did not get hurt. Her knuckles protruded and almost broke. In Xia Chenxi''s heart, everything mixed. Tang Yebai covered the back of her hand, identally touched her bracelet, the corner of his eyes shrunk, the overwhelming hatred of the moment, such as the waves, drowned him. He remembered that when he bought this bracelet, he was in a good mood, very good Chapter 647 So happy, so happy, he pretended to be unhappy and told her it was for someone else to try it on. He looked into her eyes and was careful not to like it. Fortunately, she liked it. At that moment, he felt happy. He always buys gifts for women. His secretary does everything. He just needs to pay and take the box to the woman. He doesn''t even know what''s in the box. Sometimes, even the secretary gives them presents. He always felt that it was stupid to waste time choosing gifts for women. Any gift, they are moved confused, why waste time. However, when he really bought gifts, he realized that buying gifts to his beloved woman would not waste time at all. It was a kind of enjoyment and a kind of happiness. Now, he felt sarcastic. A few days ago, she did not wear a bracelet, which is their love affair. For the first time, he took the initiative to send things to women, but he still took such pains. She left this bracelet on the bed of Xiao Qi. She even left the bracelet on the bed of Xiao Qi. The most important thing of a woman falls on the bed of another man. He knows more about how to leave it and what happens between them. He doesn''t have to imagine what happened between them. Xia Chenxi betrayed him again. The diamond on the bracelet gave out a faint light, which hurt his eyes. Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes and suddenly held the bracelet with one hand. With an effort, only a click was heard, and the sp of the bracelet broke. If something breaks in each other''s hearts. Subtle, broken, so vivid. Xia Chenxi watched the bracelet fall off, slightly closed his eyes, tears from the eyes, bitter, ufortable, heart like a knife, she thought, just she had tears all drained. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t. She still has tears. This bracelet was very difficult for her to get back. In order to get the bracelet, she heard the most frightening fact. Even so, she also cherishes this bracelet. If the truth is exposed, they will no longer be the same as before. This bracelet is their only memory, and the only thought that she loves Tang Yebai. It''s a pity that she can''t keep the bracelet. It was the first time he had given her a gift, and it was their love affair. Xia Chenxi''s five fingers open, seems to want to grasp something, seems to want to grasp the broken bracelet, hold in the palm of her hand, but unfortunately, she can not grasp, can only watch it fall under the bed. A warm current, released in her body. Xia Chenxi hears Tang Yebai''s satisfied sigh. She finally fainted. When she woke up, the bedroom was still dark, there was no light, the curtain was open, and it was dark outside. Xia Chenxi was weak and hurt all over, especially in her lower body. The abdomen is a burst of falling pain again. Xia Chenxi puts her hand on the abdomen and gentlyforts the injured organ. Her weak nerves can''t stand any pain. Don''t hurt any more All the memoriese back to me. Xia Chenxi frowns slightly and looks at the rm clock next to her. At three o''clock in the morning at night, it''s not light yet. Now it should be the deepest time for people to sleep, but she wakes up. Xia Chenxi''s hand constantly stroked her abdomen. She remembered that thest time she was notfortable, Tang Yebai also stroked her gently and helped her massage. Her body felt his tenderness and rxed a lot. Chapter 648 In the future, I''m afraid there will be no chance. Xia Chenxi lies on the bed tired, her heart like a mirror. The night wind blows up the curtain, blowing a little cool, the bed next to it has already been cold, and the white Tang night is missing. Where did he go? The bedroom, is full of that smell, Xia Chenxi body is notfortable, get up to the bathroom, simple clear, lower body in addition to white turbidity, there is blood, she frown, Tang Yebai really fierce tonight. It must be bleeding. I don''t feelfortable walking. Xia Chenxi cleaned herself up and went out of the bathroom. She thought Tang Yebai had left. Unexpectedly, he was on the balcony. He stood on the balcony, wearing a white shirt and trousers. The whole person looked sad. He''s smoking again. Xia Chenxi noticed that there were many cigarette butts under his feet. I didn''t know how long he had smoked. The whole area was full of smoke, with smoke rings around it, so lonely. Xia Chenxi stood there, as if all the strength were instantly taken away. She''s smart, not stupid. Tang Yebai is so abnormal that there must be a reason. She is not a delicate woman, Tang Yebai has never thought she is a delicate woman, but it does not mean that he will hurt her so much, he is so abnormal, there must be a reason, he is afraid to know. She didn''t have to tell him, he already knew. Why does Tang Yebai know that Xia Chenxi suddenly doesn''t want to know. It doesn''t matter how he knows it. The key is, what will he do after he knows it? Is it a showdown or will he kill her? Or far away, or never meet? What would it be? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. She didn''t even understand whether she hadmitted too many crimes and stained with blood attitude, so God would punish her like this. Xia Chenxi suddenly relieved, just the injury, she no longer put in mind, heart to heart, if Tang Yebai really know the whole truth, her body pain, less than one tenth of his body. He suffered much more than she did, much heavier than her. How could she bear to me him. Xia Chenxi was really thirsty and poured a ss of water to drink. Tang Yebai did not look back from the beginning to the end. He was always irritable in smoking. Under the night, his figure was as heavy as the devil and wanted to kill people. Xia Chenxi thought that if he really died in Tang Yebai''s hands. She didn''t resent it. She was willing. This is what she owes him. She owes Lin Qing his life. No matter what kind of person Lin Qing is, no matter what kind of person Lin Qing is, no matter what his true feelings are, she has no reason to kill Lin Qing. She owes too many brothers to Tangmen. He is the leader of Tangmen. They will never be able to do so. Xia Chenxi thought, what is Tang Yebai thinking in his heart at the moment? Is he thinking about killing him? If you kill her, it will make him feel better. She will give him this life withoutint. Just hope he doesn''t torture himself. She wanted to go back to have a rest. She was too tired. She didn''t want to blow outside. Xia Chenxi didn''t go back. He went to the balcony and stood behind Tang Yebai. He just finished smoking a cigarette and nned to smoke another one. There was an empty cigarette box beside him. Xia Chenxi suddenly seized his cigarette and threw it all down the stairs, together with the package of cigarettes that had just opened. In the dead of night, she didn''t care. She didn''t want him to smoke again. He hurts, so does she. Smoking doesn''t solve anything, it just makes them more immersed in pain. Pain, spread quickly. Chapter 649 Tang Yebai once said that it was impolite for a girl to take off a man''s cigarette like this. When she thought of this sentence, she was very impolite. Yes, it was impolite, but how about being rude. He couldn''t bear to pull down like this. Tang Yebai said nothing. Xia Chenxi embraces her waist and gently encircles him. The whole person is pasted on his back. She can detect that his body is stiff and repulsive. She can smell the smell that belongs to them. But he didn''t push her away. After all, he didn''t. Xia Chenxi''s heart aches. Tang Yebai, tangyebai What are we going to do? She hugged him tightly, even now they were like two hedgehogs. The closer they were, the more they stabbed each other, there was no way. She could not stay away from him. She could only hold him tightly. Greed belongs to her, thest warmth. Tang Yebai looks down at her hand. Xia Chenxi is nervous. When she is upset, her fingers will move unconsciously. I''m afraid she can''t detect it. Now the hand holding on his waist is shaking slightly. She''s afraid. What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill you? Do you know how much I hate you now? How much do you hate yourself? Xia Chenxi''s heart is sad, but no words, no tears, just holding him, clinging to his back, so quietly holding, if time stay here, how good? "What do you want to say to me?" Tang Ye Bai asked, the voice is low, hoarse, with a bit of cold. Xia Chenxi shakes her head and has nothing to say. She wanted to tell him what she had learned tonight, but she didn''t know where to start. She wanted to tell him what she had learned tonight. She just wanted to let her clean up her mood and tell him slowly that he was so abnormal tonight that she knew it. For no reason, Tang Yebai would not be so abnormal. There are not many things that can change his temperament. Xia Chenxi has nothing to say. Tang Yebai is more angry in his heart, but he turns around and hugs her. As long as he doesn''t look at her eyes or her face, he can deceive himself. At the moment, she is still in his arms, and she is still his. No one can take it away. Yes, she''s his. No one can take her away. Even if it is death, he should take her and leave together. His arms were so tight that she could hardly breathe. Her mouth and nose were full of his breath. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes in despair and was suddenly lifted up in the air. She opened her eyes slightly and saw his cold side face. Perseverance, no smile. The sheets and quilts in the master bedroom were too much for them to fall asleep. Tang Yebai carried her to the next room, put her on the bed and pulled the quilt over her. He held her in his arms and let her pillow his shoulder. Buddha, they never changed. Still as close as ever. Gentle, Zen Mian, all the estrangement, misunderstanding, do not exist. Xia Chenxi some ident, don''t understand ground to look at him, how does he suddenly not angry? Tang Yebai lowers his head and kisses her forehead, her eyes, her lips. In the dark, his smile is gentle and tender. "Go to sleep, dawn. We''re going to take wedding photos tomorrow, don''t you remember? If you don''t sleep well, the bride will not be beautiful. " Tang Ye white soft voice said, a hand in her face gently stroked. Gentle as the most intimate sunny person. The palm of his hand was covered with thin cocoons. It was veryfortable to touch her face. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help holding his hand, and her cheek was close to his palm. Feel his temperature. Chapter 650 Xia Chenxi did not know, such a move, implied how much uneasiness and attachment, Tang Yebai looked at her, eyes in the dark, bright and frightening, but no smile, cold and sharp. Take wedding photos? Xia Chenxi almost cried. They knew that they couldn''t go on. There were too many lives between them. Even if he forgives her for killing Lin Qing, she indirectly killed so many people in Tangmen. How can we calcte this ount? She and Tang Yebai havee to a dead end and can''t find a way out. Can only draw a prison, a lifetime of their own trapped in the city of worry. What''s the point of taking wedding photos? Even if she was so eager to put on his wedding dress, it was impossible. Do you know Tang Yebai? All this means nothing to them. Tang Yebai kisses her lips, soft voice said, "I''m sorry, just so rude to you, I just can''t help it. I drank more than two cups today. I''m crazy, dawn, don''t me me, OK?" Two more drinks? Yes, there is wine in his lips and teeth. If Tang Yebai is not drunk after drinking a thousand cups, is he a man who will go mad after drinking more than two cups. Men like them are very self-control and never get drunk. Because, drunk, is a total danger, they should be on guard. Just, Xia Chenxi can''t bear to expose his lies, he said drunk, then drunk. She nestled tenderly in his arms. "Do you really want to take wedding photos tomorrow?" Xia Chenxi anxiously asked, don''t know how to exin this scene, what is Tang Yebai thinking? "Well, don''t shoot." Tang Yebai sped her hand, ten fingers intertwined. "To shoot, to shoot beautifully." Tang Yebai said, hugging her more tightly, "we are going to get married. How can we not take wedding photos? The synthetic photos are so ugly that we can''t have good figure." He said, joking and pinching on her waist. Xia Chenxi''s heart is bitter, but heughs. Does he really want to take wedding photos? "OK, let''s take wedding photos." Since he wants to shoot, let''s do it. Both of them are reluctant to confess. They are both evading. Some people will take the initiative to take this step and wait for their wedding photos. She confessed with him, and when the time came, he would say a word, kill or not, and she would notin. She had to be responsible for what happened then. People sometimes have to be responsible for what they have done. "Tang Yebai..." Xia Chenxi originally wanted to say that she loved him. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "it would be nice if I had met you earlier." If she had known Tang Yebai when she was 15 or 16 years old, maybe she would not have made a big mistake in those years and would not bear anything now. But since she had done it, she would not regret it. It doesn''t help. What happened always happened. At that time, she loved Xiao Qi. She paid everything for Xiao Qi, even if it was wrong for others. From her and Xiao Qi''s point of view, there was nothing wrong with her. In the underworld, she was intrigued and cheated, and the beauty scheme was endless. It''s not her fault that Tang Yebai fell into the trap of beauty. It''s just that you can''t face bad things. If today, she did not fall in love with Tang Yebai, perhaps, she did not feel that she was wrong. Sometimes a thing is not as simple as right or wrong. "It''s not toote for you to meet me now." Tang Ye Bai said, suddenly lowered his head, gently kiss her eyes, "go to sleep." "Can''t sleep." Chapter 651 Tang Yebai does not speak. Xia Chenxi realizes that he is not very patient. Xia Chenxi understands that it is not his fault, it is her fault, and his impatience should be. They did not say anything more. Xia Chenxi put his hand on his waist, pondered and said nothing. When she heard his steady breath, Xia Chenxi opened her eyes and gently took Tang Yebai''s hand away. It''s five o''clock in the morning. It''s almost dawn. They all spent the night. She gently got out of bed, could not sleep, lying beside him, even worse, insomnia, simply got up, she changed clothes, went downstairs for a walk, themunity garden at five o''clock in the morning was sparsely popted. Xia Chenxi usually runs, but she is notfortable today. She is toozy to run and walk along themunity. It urred to her that she had another choice. Even when Tang Yebai is asleep and has no idea, she can take her passport and take her children to fly far away. Eight years ago, she had the ability to avoid Xiao Qi, and eight yearster, she was also able to avoid Tang Yebai. Plus, she has such a strong son that it''s not a problem to go anywhere. Tang Yebai can''t find them. Xia Chenxi looks at the exit of themunity, thinking, in fact, left, for her, is not a bad thing, at least, to avoid all of this, to save her life, even if Tang Yebai hate her again, for a long time, he will be bored. If her feelings for Tang Yebai were less and less, maybe she really took her passport, took her son and disappeared, and went to another ce to live a good life. But now, we can''t. Therefore, love is really not a good thing, do things are timid. She was afraid that Tang Yebai was more sad and sad. Now they have been ufortable, if she and her son left, Tang Yebai is expected to go mad, that is the true betrayal. Maybe she won''t stay, even if she doesn''t choose to stay. The early morning wind, gently blowing Buddha. Xia Chenxi''s spirit is better. People sit down in the garden, opposite is a swimming pool. Next to them are ginkgo trees. They are very beautiful and beautiful. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes slightly and feels the cleanness of the morning. At this moment, she put the Buddha to think of many things, and it seemed that she was not willing to think about anything and let it be. Today is a good day to take wedding photos. Today is also a bad day, take wedding photos, perhaps, they should tear face, perhaps, only one person can survive, perhaps, you go your way, I cross my log bridge. It''s no longer relevant. Mobile phone rings, is a strange number, summer dawn slightly frown, who is calling? Xia Chenxi picked up the phone, only heard a voice with a smile said, "Chenxi, if there is no ce to go, it''s better to return to f country, your root is here, no matter where you go, you shoulde back and have a look." Xia Chenxi, who is he? This voice, familiar, with a smile, not slow, although a little cool, but harmless, who is he? Why do you know she has nowhere to go now? "Who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. I''m just the one who wees you home." The man said softly. "Go home?" Xia Chenxi sneered, passing a deste heart, "I have no home, I just want to have a home, and was destroyed." Chapter 652 "Home?" Summer morning Xi sneered, heart swept through the sad, "I have no home, I just want to have a home, and was destroyed. ,. " I know." The man whispered, summer morning frown, looking at the international code on the call disy, slightly frowning, the phone from country f, the district code of this Municipality is a little familiar Summer morning light closed eyes, coder. This is the code of the code plug. The phone is from coder, but it is not sure whether it is urate. If he doesn''t want her to know the area code, the area code will be false. If he wants her to know the address, the area code is correct. "I''m out of my home in Marcel." "You''re wrong." The man smiles, his tone and color put Buddha is born with thin cool, even with smile, it is ufortable, very thin feeling, summer morning light thought, who is this man? "You are far away from country f, the news is smart. If I don''t guess it correctly, someone told me what Xiao Qi told mest night. You are an important figure of huoyun group?" Asked the sun in the morning. "Yes." The man said softly. "I think your voice is familiar," she muttered, frowning in the morning "Because we grew up together, we were all green and plum." The man said softly. Summer morning Xi sneered, "I already have the fiance of green plum bamboo horse,e again a green plum bamboo horse?" "Oh, you will be wrong. I should say that my Chinese is not very good. Qingmeizhuma just wants to say that we grew up together and have a good rtionship. It is not the same thing that I am with your green plum bamboo horse and you and Xiaoqi''s qingmeizhuma." The man exined, still with a smile. Summer morning Xi cold hum, each other is round t she did not know, it seems, her green plum bamboo horse is really many. Grow up together The feeling must be very good, since the feeling is good, why call her at this time? "I don''t believe you." Said the summer morning sun. "Morning light, believe me, my credit is better than Xiao Qi." The man said jokingly, "the one you used to love most is Xiao Qi, the most trustworthy person, but not Xiao Qi." Summer morning light frowns, does not understand its meaning. The man sighed, "go home, don''t waste time outside. You and Tang night white will not have results, and don''t waste time in vain." "Xiao Qi went to s city to find you, took a lot of time, I asked Ouyang, know you and Tang night white things, I thought, with Xiao Qi''s ability, should take you home soon, who knows to toss, toss to, out you and Tang night white to marry news, I also know you will be sad and rich one day." "Morning light, listen to some,e back, you are willing to bring your son back, I absolutely wee, if you leave him by Tang night white, I will not object, as you choose." Xia Chenxi only felt a angering up, these people, one knew her past, but she knew nothing. Why, she wanted to listen to this, Xia Chenxi impulsively wanted to hang up the phone. But she didn''t end up with it. She is angry, but can not distinguish between good and bad. The man has no bad heart for him. The man said, "we were all worried after you left that year. I advised Xiao Qi toe back. Unfortunately, he did nothing but do nothing to burden you, me and We also looked for you, but uncle is too not enough meaning, I thought that you would ask him to help you, I also went to visit, did not expect, uncle even lied, must be you asked him, otherwise, he would not lie. " Chapter 653 The man said, "after you left, we were all worried. I advised Xiao Qi toe back to you. Unfortunately, he insisted on his own way and didn''t want to burden you any more We''ve been looking for you, but my uncle is not interesting enough. I thought you would ask him to help you. I also called on him. I didn''t expect that uncle would lie. You must have begged him. Otherwise, he would not lie. " Xia Chenxi frowns, the uncle he said, refers to the old man she saw after her operation? He''s old enough to have a white beard. She was a foreigner with blue eyes. In those years, she was very fond of him. He helped her settle down for a period of time, and then disappeared. In recent years, it was all email contact and her whereabouts became a mystery. She was very respectful and kind to the old man, but she didn''t know who he used to be. It looks like a very oppressive and kind-hearted old man. It really doesn''t look like a liar. "I know him, too?" "Dawn, he is your own father." Xia Chenxi was scared and her pupils shrank. How could he be her father? Isn''t she a native of s city? How could there be a foreign father? "You lie." "I will not lie to you." The man said with a smile, "in addition to him, who would have no selfish intention to help you leave and who has the ability to help you hide your identity? Start again. Your father was the leader of the previous generation of huoyun group. Later, Xiao Qi''s father seized power and kicked him away. " "I don''t look like him at all." Xia Chenxi is surprised to say that she is pure Oriental in appearance. How can there be a foreign father? She doesn''t have any genes of mixed blood. "I don''t know what you see him like, but I''m sure he''s your father." The man said with a smile, "Xiao Qi may cheat you, I will not cheat you." "How do I know you won''t lie to me?" The man sighed, "because..." The man Yu Yan stopped again, "when Xiao Qi didn''t want to see your father and inquire about your whereabouts, he didn''t want to see the people of the Xiao family, but he would like to see me. Your father believed me, you should also believe me, and I won''t harm you." Xia Chenxi had a headache and had no impression of what he said. She said, "I don''t understand. Since the leader of huoyun group is my father, Xiao Qi''s father seized power and kicked him away. Xiao''s family and I should be enemies. Why would Xiao Qi and I be unmarried couple?" "It''s a long story." "Then make a long story short." Xia Chenxi said sharply. What is a long story, is bullshit, all things, short story is only a minute, she is not a fool, naturally can understand the reason. Xiao Qi, your father''s wife, was almost the same as your father''s. It wasn''t long after Mr. Xiao sat in his position for a few months. His heart disease recurred and he passed on to Xiao Qi. It can be said that it was you who helped Xiao Qi seize power. In those years, Xiao always died naturally, or did Xiao Qi and you move their hands and feet. Maybe you two know. " Xia Chenxi almost scared the recurrence of heart disease, shaking his head in a hurry, "impossible, how can I do that?" How could she do that to her father? Even if how much hate, she will not be so to her father, let him lose everything. Chapter 654 In the end, she was desperate. Instead, her father helped her to tide over the difficulties and bring up the children safely. In the past, she did harm to her father and made him lose everything. Instead of hating her, he helped her. Xia Chenxi grabs her hair, and her mind is pricked by a silver needle, which is painful. How could she be so unfilial? And kill Mr. Xiao. That''s Xiao Qi''s father. How could he kill his own father? What''s all this about? "I think Xiao Qi didn''t tell you about these things." The man said clearly, "it''s all the facts. He may not have lied to you, but he won''t tell you all the facts. You are not an orphan." "You have a big brother and a sister." If Xia Chenxi is struck by lightning, does she still have rtives? Brother and sister? Xia Chenxi is very confused. She still has her brother and sister. How old is her brother and how old is her sister? She always thought that she was an orphan, but she was not. How could this happen? Who is the elder brother and where has he gone? It must not be in huoyun group. Her father has been kicked away, and the people of Xia family should be eliminated. Except that she has a special rtionship with Xiao Qi and stays in huoyun, her hands and feet should not be in huoyun group any more. Xia Chenxi''s hands and feet are cold. In the past, she was blind in love for Xiao Qi, and even her rtives were dealing with it? This is not her. Even if the real family had ever been sorry for her, she would not have done such a cruel thing. "My brother and sister are no longer in the huoyun group?" "Yes." "Where have they been?" Xia Chenxi asked anxiously, "where did they go?" The man said, "maybe, you know, your father knows, I don''t know." Xia Chenxi would like to restore his memory, perhaps can find what clues. "Dawn, things happen for a reason. These things are not your fault. You don''t have to me yourself." The man whispered, "your father didn''t me you, your hands and feet didn''t me you." "But I me myself. Why did I do such a thing?" Xia Chenxiughed bitterly, "I''m afraid to restore my memory now, do you know? I''m really afraid to restore my memory. I''m afraid that there is nothing I can face in the past "I found that I did a lot of wrong things, didn''t I? Did I do too much wrong for Xiao Qi? " As a girl, it''s not wrong to fall in love with someone. Just, in order to love a person, constantly make mistakes, constantly hurt others, this is their own fault. Love is not like this, for the sake of love hurt close rtives of love, not love. Love is to see the beautiful world you can''t see through another person, not through one person to contact the ugliness you can''t imagine. Xia Chenxi is really afraid to face the past. She suddenly lost her courage. "Dawn, it''s all over." The man whispered, "no one has med you." "I finally know why I had to wash my memory. No one wanted this kind of past. I think my brother and sister didn''t want to see me." Xia Chenxi covered her eyes in pain. "You''re not them, how do you know what they think." The man said, "I know that you are very unhappy recently. Last night I listened to Xiao Qi''s words, and estimated that you would be even more unhappy. I don''t know how far you and Tang Yebai have developed. I just advise you not to continue." "I have It''s a disaster. " Chapter 655 The day is slightly bright, the gray sky, reflecting the gray face of the summer dawn. Everything was gray. "I''ve paid for what I''ve done." Xia Chenxi said bitterly, "Maybe God doesn''t think it''s enough, so punish me, lose my love, lose a home." "You told me, what Xiao Qi told me was not true. He lied to me, didn''t he? He lied to me, didn''t he? " She asked eagerly. She was eager to hear what the man said. What Xiao Qi said was not true. It was all deception. Maybe she''ll feel better. "He didn''t lie to you. You did." The man said, a word, pierced all the hope of Xia Chenxi. She knew that Xiao Qi didn''t cheat her, but she suddenly wanted to see a glimmer of hope in the abyss of despair. "It''s all true." Xia Chenxi closes her eyes in despair. The man sighed, "in fact, in the Tang Yebai incident, you are not wrong, you are not wrong at all, no matter who, will do that, beauty trap, spy, this kind of thing is toomon, if Tang Yebai me you, you ask him, he did not send spies close to others?" "There is a beauty Corps in Tangmen, who knows astronomy, geography and all kinds of skills. These women are all spies. They are trained by Tangmen to steal other people''s secrets. Oh, it should be said that Tang Yebai was specially trained to deal with huoyun group." The man joked with a smile, "over the years, you don''t know how much we are afraid. Our leadership, when we meet a woman, feels good. Even if we find out about her, we are afraid that the other party will send us a white background to confuse us." "We dare not touch women one by one. Huoyun resents Mr. Tang very much." Xia Chenxi chuckled and couldn''t help being happy. It really looks like something Tang Yebai would do. Tang Yebai lost half of the country because he was trapped in a beauty trap. This is a shame on the road. Some people love face and are not willing to publicize it everywhere. Even if everyone knows that he can hide and tuck in. Who is like Tang Yebai, openly publicized, but also specially trained a group of beautiful women to deal with huoyun. Don''t mention the other side''s resentment. When the man heard Xia Chenxi smile, he also said with a smile, "if you are suffering for this matter, you don''t have to. When you were the person of huoyun, you contributed to huoyun, of course." "I can''t tell myself that, of course, I''m going to marry him and want to live with him all my life, but I''ve killed so many of his brothers. You make me feel at ease. I can''t do it." "I didn''t make it easy for you to marry him." The man said in a deep voice, "maybe, you misunderstood my meaning. I said you were right. I just thought you had no burden. As for you and Tang Yebai, Chenxi, even if you were not a spy, you didn''t indirectly kill so many people in Tangmen. Even if you didn''t kill Lin Qing, you and Tang Yebai could not be together." "Why?" Xia Chenxi''s heart leaps. What happened in those years? Don''t you have any inside information? She does so many things for a reason? Why? Tang Yebai and her, there has been a grudge, more than this one? Man''s words, revealing too much information, Xia Chenxi is very confused, "what does this mean?" "There are so many enmities between you that even if you are together, there will be no good results." The man said, "don''t tell Xiao Qi about my contact with you. I don''t want him to know." Chapter 656 "There are so many enmities between you that even if you are together, there will be no good results." The man said, "don''t tell Xiao Qi about my contact with you. I don''t want him to know." "Tell me, I and Tang Yebai, what are the grudges?" "The Tangmen and huoyun have been fighting for so many years. There are too many gratitude and resentment, which can not be counted." The man said, "Romeo and Juliet will not have a good result, you remember, if you are free,e home." Xia Chenxi wants to ask what more, but the dialogue is hung up. She was very anxious and wanted to dial the phone, but the other party didn''t answer it. Xia Chenxi frowned. Eight years ago, she was a 17-year-old girl. How much gratitude and resentment did she bear on her body? Why, soplicated? She was really afraid to face the past. Are these memories part of the reason she washed them away? She has brothers and sisters. Where are they going? Why did Xiao Qi find her, her brother and sister didn''te to her, how old are they, how is their life now, why are they missing? Why did she not mention her brother and sister in VCR? She should have recorded something so important. Why not? Even if she wants to hook up with the past, she won''t even have her own brother and sister hook pin, right? Do they hate her? Too many mysteries, coagte in the heart, Xia Chenxi can''t answer. She couldn''t find an answer herself. It''s getting light. This call, made for a long time, Xia Chenxi sat alone in the morning wind, uneasy, perhaps, she should contact the elderly, how to restore her memory, she never thought, she will for a person, n to face the past gratitude and resentment and unbearable. Summer morning light upstairs, Tang Yebai has not woken up, s city day early, six o''clock sky, is already a gray, outside the big light, even if not turn on the light, the home is all bright. Today they are taking wedding photos and don''t have to go to work. Xia Chenxi went to the bedroom and saw the disordered bed, frowning slightly. She arranged the sheets and sheets. She saw blood stains on the sheets. Her eyes pricked. She rolled them up in a hurry and threw them into the washing machine. Foot step on what, Xia Chenxi look down, is that the country of Qing Cheng. She and his bracelet. Unfortunately, it''s broken. The sp fell off. She had to send it to the repair shop to repair it. This bracelet is very beautiful. She really liked it. After wearing it for a period of time, she had feelings. When it brokest night, she was heartbroken. Vaguely understood that something was broken between them. Xia Chenxi sits on the carpet, looking at the bracelet in a daze. Even if the bracelet is repaired and restored to its original condition, it is the original bracelet, and they may not be forgiven. Human feelings, once broken, are really difficult to repair. Even if you have a heart. She has to cooperate with them. She is not in the mood to repair it now. After receiving a mysterious phone call, she has no hope for her future, and is more desperate for her and Tang Yebai''s future. The diamond ring on his hand, shining in the morning light, stings Xia Chenxi''s eyes. This ring was worn by him when he proposed to her by the sea. Last night, he did not destroy the ring. The bracelet is easy to be destroyed, and the ring is not easy. Xia Chenxi suddenly thought of something and took off the ring. Put it in your pocket. This is thest thing Tang Yebai left him. Chapter 657 This is her proposal ring. It can''t be lost. Otherwise, she will think of Tang Yebai in the future, just like a dream. Without trace, with this ring, she finally has a thought, and Xia Chenxi sighs. : suddenly, I felt someoneing in. Xia Chenxi looked back and saw Tang Yebai standing at the door. He came over and naturally held her in his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her lips and asked for a good morning kiss. The smile on his face was very gentle and gentle. Buddha was released. Nothing happened. Xia Chenxi back against the bed, do not refuse his kiss, slightly embrace his neck, gentle response. Morning light through the French window curtain, sweep ayer of sad romance. He leaned against the tip of her nose and said with a chuckle, "what are you doing here? We''re going to the studio." Xia Chenxi a Zheng, blurted out, "the bracelet is broken." Tang Yebai''s eyes moved to the bracelet, and the country of Qing was hung on Xia Chenxi''s hand. It was an unexpected beauty, but it was a pity that it was broken. He was intentional. He knew that this bracelet was very dazzling to him. At the thought of the bracelet that had been left on Xiao Qi''s bed and what they had done, Tang Yebai wanted to eat a fly. He looked at Xia Chenxi''s eyes, sharp and calm, Xia Chenxi''s heart was cold, but also aware of what, secretly scolded himself as stupid, broken will be broken, he deliberately damaged, will not care, she also hope Tang Yebai care about what? Now, he wished he had never known her, did he? Tang Yebai takes the ne from her hand. Xia Chenxi is in a panic and almost grabs it. Tang Yebai avoids and looks at her coldly. Xia Chenxi is shocked and doesn''t know how to respond. Why does he have such cold eyes? What did she do wrong? This bracelet is broken. What did he do with it? He broke it on purpose. Taking it away is just taking it and losing it. You can''t throw it away. Such an important bracelet, even if it is broken, she also want to take it with her, do not want to lose it. "I''ll take it to the jewelry department and fix it." Tang night white light said, put the bracelet in his pocket, voice is very cold, there is no temperature, Xia Chenxi heart bitter, how can he take to repair. Tang night white kiss her forehead, warm lips, with a warm. "Go and wash it. It takes a day to take wedding photos." Tang Yebai said in a soft voice. It takes a lot of time to shoot both exterior and interior scenes. Before yesterday, he was so looking forward to the wedding photos. Xia Chenxi gave him a beautiful look in his wedding dress. It is said that when a girl wears a wedding dress, she is the most beautiful and moving. He wants to witness this moment. He also looked forward to that moment, but did not think that today to take wedding photos, his heart is like stagnant water. Xia Chenxi struggled to get up from the ground and staggered a few steps. Tang Yebai frowned and just wanted to reach out to help her, but her fingers slowly tightened into fists. She didn''t touch Xia Chenxi. The man''s dark eyes wereplicated and obscure, and love and hate were intertwined. She slowly went to the bathroom to wash, and Tang Yebai went out to wait for her. The water in the morning was very cold, cold and washed down, sweeping her body. The physiological cold slowly upied her nerves and her thinking. Her skin became stiff and cold. She did not adjust the hot water. She immersed herself in cold water to feel the cold. The Buddha wanted to use the cold to suppress the rising ice in her heart. How could she push herself to this point? Why are you stupid enough to force yourself to this point? Chapter 658 Xia Chenxi soaked for a while, got up and changed her clothes and dried her hair. Her face was so white that she didn''t have a little blood on her lips. Her eyes were very dark. She looked very haggard. She didn''t want to take wedding photos. She was excited and expectant. A widow''s face, a dead face. Xia Chenxi took out her make-up bag and painted her lips with a slightly coloring lipstick to hide her uglyplexion. After finishing everything, Xia Chenxies out, and Tang Yebai is waiting for her. Tang Yebai looked at her and took her hand to go out. When we met the middle-aged women in the wedding dress, we asked them where they were happy to take photos in the elevator The middle-aged woman was surprised and said, "are you going to get married? Congrattions, Congrattions, you are so good-looking, take wedding photos must be very good "Thank you, thank you very much." Tang night white light said, the face has a smile. Xia Chenxi can''t tell whether the smile is sincere or fake. He doesn''t even have to say that they go to take wedding photos. They can make any excuse, go to work. Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand what Tang Yebai is thinking. It seems that they can''t wait for the whole world to know that they are very happy and are going to get married. But it''s not. The middle-aged woman said, "the bride doesn''t look very well. Is she ill?" Xia Chenxi was about to answer that she didn''t sleep well. The middle-aged woman pped her hands, "I know. I must take wedding photos today. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep yesterday, didn''t I? I see. I''ve been a bride, too She had a shy smile on her face. Her husband was silent all the time, but he had a spoiled smile in his eyes. The middle-aged women are simple in mind and have little enthusiasm and willfulness. Xia Chenxi thought, it must be her husband''s pet, ten years as one day to take care of her as a treasure, pet out of this small temper, this joy and this brilliant beauty. Such beauty does not mean how beautiful a face is, but a state of mind. One person chatters, another is very silent, but unexpectedlyplement each other, it seems that the feelings are very good. The woman also said the fun of taking wedding photos, and suddenly asked, "husband, I also want to take wedding photos." "A little busy recently..." "No, I''m going to shoot. I''m busy." The woman willfully demanded. The gentleman''s middle-aged man thought, "I''ll let the special assistant take a look." "No, it''s going to be filmed tomorrow." "OK, OK, OK, shoot tomorrow." Gentleman man a smile, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are very silent, women are so wayward, men are happy. Fortunately, the elevator arrived at the parking lot and parted ways. She could still hear the middle-aged woman and her husband happily saying what kind of wedding photos to be taken, what kind of wedding photos to take, what to wear and so on. Her husband held her hand with a faint smile, which was really beautiful. She is really happy and willful. However, any wayward girl, there must be a man who dotes on her. Or father, or brother, or Qing Ren. Xia Chenxi has a bitter smile. She also wants to be a headstrong girl. How does a man take care of her. "They look happy." Xia Chenxi said. Tang Yebai nodded and didn''t say anything. Xia Chenxi didn''t know how to continue this topic. She didn''t think about what she and Tang Yebai would look like when they were middle-aged. It was too far away. Chapter 659 Tang Yebai nodded and didn''t say anything. Xia Chenxi didn''t know how to continue this topic. She didn''t think about what she and Tang Yebai would look like when they were middle-aged. It was too far away. , if it''s like them, it''s good. Xiabao called, Xia Chenxi took the phone, Xiabao said, "Mommy, why haven''t youe to pick me up?" Xia Baobao had been waiting for her wedding photo and family photo today. She had been waiting for her parents to pick him up. As a result, she didn''t see anyone for a long time. He couldn''t help making a phone call. Xia Chenxi was shocked, "baby..." She wants to tell baby that she doesn''t want toe today. She is suddenly afraid that Tang Yebai sees Xiabao. She doesn''t know why, but she is very afraid. She killed Lin Qing and seduced Tang Yebai. Then she has Xiabao. Lin Qing''s death, Xia Baobao''s life. She doesn''t know what Tang Yebai feels about knowing the truth, and whether she will be angry with Xia Baobao. No matter how, the child is innocent, but this sentence, she felt powerless, did not know how to say to Tang Yebai, he loved baby very much, did not know whether he would anger baby Tang Yebai is a rational man. That''s right. But reason sometimes copses. "Mommy, are you still awake?" "No, we''re on our way." "Then I''ll wait for you." Xiabao said happily, Xia Chenxi was sad. Tang Yebai took a mobile phone with her hand. "Baby, let the driver send you hereter. It takes a long time for daddy and mummy to take wedding photos. I''m afraid you are bored and tired. At noon, you ask the driver to send you over." "But I want to see a beautiful mummy." Tang Yebai takes a look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s attitude is very cautious, lest he say something he shouldn''t say. Tang Yebai sneers in his heart. The more she fears something, the more he wants to do. Tormenting her is his pleasure. "OK, I see. You wait at home. Daddy wille and pick you up." Xia Chenxi was scared and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Tang Yebai, today''s baby will not go." Tang Yebai threw the mobile phone to Xia Chenxi and said faintly, "the baby wants toe by himself. Besides, what reason do you want the baby not toe?" Yeah, there''s no reason why they don''t want babe. Today, summer baby is also the protagonist. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes. She didn''t want to have a showdown with Tang Yebai. After taking wedding photos, sooner orter she would have a showdown. It''s better to have a moment''s disguised happiness and a day''s disguised happiness. It''s selfish. However, if the disguised happiness she demands ispared with her baby, it is naturally the most important treasure. She doesn''t want the baby to know their problems and estrangement, and she doesn''t want her to be embarrassed. What''s more, Tang Yebai hurt the child. "Tang Yebai, I know you have..." "Shut up and take a wedding picture. When are you so timid?" Traffic lights, Tang night white side head cold looking at Xia Chenxi, "I know Xia Chenxi, is not such a cowardly person." What can''t she bear? Xia Chenxi''s face sank and swept away the sadness on her face. "I don''t think it''s suitable for the baby toe together today. Tang Yebai, you know what I''m talking about. We just take wedding photos. There''s no need to let childrene." "Children..." Tang Ye, with a cold smile, started the car and drove in the direction of the old house, "what are you afraid of? Xia Chenxi, what are you afraid of? What do you know about fear If you know what you are today, why should you have done it in the first ce. Chapter 660 "I''m not afraid to tell you, baby is my weakness." Summer morning light said. No matter who is good, even if it is Tang Yebai, who dares to move her children, she will not let go. Tang Yebai sneers and drives quietly. Xia Chenxi''s heart is bitter. At that time, the child was not what she expected. Now, it''s something she can''t lose. Tang Yebai no longer hates her, no longer hates the origin of the child, he can not hurt the child. Baby, there is nothing wrong, so the fault is her fault alone. It doesn''t matter what he does to her, but he can''t make the child sad. They were silent all the way to the old house. Summer baby is out there. Seeing Tang Yebai''s Lamborghini with a smile, Xiaobao and Xiaobei originally wanted to follow him. Because Tang Yebai''s sports car can''t hold tworge pets, Xiabao coaxes them back to let him take them. "Bring my golden sun back as soon as possible." Old Tang is not afraid of humiliation now. He didn''t want to admit Xia Baobao before. Now jinsun hase out. I wish everyone knew it was his treasure. His gold was very righteous. Tang Ye Bai Xi used to talk back, and felt no mood. She snorted and didn''t speak. Xia Baobao said hello, jumped on the sports car, and hugged Xia Chenxi and said, "Mommy, do you miss me?" "I miss you so much." Xia Chenxi smiles and goes back to kiss Xiabao. Her bad mood has be better. No matter what worries her, she will be in a good mood as long as she sees her. Tang Yebai picked up the summer baby, turned around and left, turned his head and said with a smile, "have you had breakfast?" "Yes, and you?" "You''re not at home. Do you think we have breakfast?" Tang Yebai smiles and jokes, and Xiabao despises them. He has lived in the old house for a long time. They have not eaten breakfast, have they? "Mommy, aren''t you feeling well? You look so bad? " Summer baby te Xia Chenxi''s face, slightly twisted eyebrows, "did not sleep well?" "Well." Xia Chenxi smiles. In front of her son, they both take the initiative to smile as usual. It seems that there has never been any contradiction between them. Xia Chenxi is not angry at Tang Yebai and does not sneer at her. She loves her children very much. She also puts her heart down a little. Even if Tang Yebai really doesn''t like children because of this, she has nothing to do. She can''t change his mind. No matter whether he is pretending or sincere, he has his own discretion. Maybe, he didn''t think well of himself, what he wanted. "Daddy, you didn''t take good care of Mommy." "She asked for it." Tang Ye said with a white smile. Xia Chenxi leanszily and doesn''t talk to them. Tang Yebai''s car is parked in front of a restaurant. He and Xia Chenxi have to be busy all day to eat something to pad their stomach. After eating, Xiabao ordered a cup of hot chocte and drank it cleverly. He found that his mother was very quiet today. Tang Yebai asked him, "have you been to ss recently?" "No, the school will have a summer vacation next week." Summer baby said, "basically not much ss." "Where are you going for the summer vacation?" "When you get married, I''ll go to South America. I talked to Mommy." Summer baby surprise pick eyebrows, nkly looking at Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, you didn''t say with dad?" Xia Chenxi said, "forget it." The article "president should be patient: my wife is in senior two" is very good. Chapter 661 Tang Yebai slightly narrowed his eyes and red at Xia Chenxi, "how can you say that you can forget such an important thing?" "It''s nothing important." Summer morning light said. She hopes that Babel will leave tomorrow, and she doesn''t need to see them turning over their faces. To keep the kids from getting hurt. Xiabao looked at them innocently, her ck eyes turned, and they quarreled again? To tell you the truth, it''s not the first time that daddy and mummy quarrel. Both of them have a hard temper and will fight together. Anyway, daddy must be able to coax Mommy, and he doesn''t worry. "Baby, in fact, your brother Lu urges you to be in such a hurry. You can go early, so as not to dy. You don''t have to attend the wedding." Xia Chenxi said, if this words put in the past, she would not say. Now I hope the children go as far as possible. Tang night white a hum, think really beautiful. Xia Babel just wanted to say something, Xia Chenxi suddenly felt nauseous, lost the spoon, ran to the bathroom in a hurry, Tang Yebai''s heart was raised, slightly suffocated, ufortable. What''s wrong with her? Just think so, can''t help but want to p oneself. What''s the matter with her? What do you care about her? Her death has nothing to do with you. However, if I think so, I can''t help but look in the direction of the bathroom. Xia Baobao is very distressed. He looks at Xia Chenxi''s face all the time not very good. His body is very ufortable. Is he sick? "Daddy, is Mommy sick?" "Well, ill." It''s a heart attack. "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Summer baby worried asked, looking at her half of the porridge, today she ordered seafood porridge, always favorite, when her appetite is not good, eat seafood porridge, the most appetizing. How can you feel sick? Tang Yebai was silent, her fists clenched tightly, and Xia Chenxi was ill. She could be seen by idiots. She had been restless a while ago, and had never had a good sleep. Later, she went on a tour and finally felt cheerful. This kind of thing happened again. Xia Chenxi was afraid to avoid medical treatment. She had something in her heart. She would not say to others. She always thought and figured out. Last night, she was so upset that she didn''t sleep. How could she stand it. Summer baby two eyebrows slightly frown, "Daddy, you and mummy quarrel again?" Tang Yebai is suddenly a little upset. He looks at Xia Baobao and doesn''t answer. She looks down and holds the cup tightly. He sees Tang Yebai from time to time looking at the direction of the bathroom, but doesn''t move. A little angry, she jumped down and ran to the bathroom. His own mother, I care. Daddy can''t be relied on. I don''t know which tendon is pulling. Summer baby ran to the bathroom, this time no one in the bathroom, he heard the sound of vomiting, rushed to see Xia Chenxi squatting body, in the toilet side constantly vomiting, just eat all the things out. "Mommy..." Xia Baobao was startled and gently patted her on the back. Xia Chenxi vomited badly. Her eyes were covered with physiological tears. Her face was blue and white. She was very ugly. There was no smile on her face. She patted her back gently. "It''s OK, Mommy. Don''t feel bad. Baby is here." Mummy must be sick, otherwise how could she vomit so much? Xia Chenxi was afraid of him, so she raised her hand and shook it. She wanted him not to worry so much, but she was a little weak Chapter 662 "You go out first. It smells bad. "Xia Chenxi said. She just said a word and then turned her head and vomited. She vomited all her breakfast. She was deeply distressed. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to help her vomit. "Mummy, don''t talk. Is it really hard? I''ll call an ambnce." Xiabao took out the phone and was about to make an emergency call. Xia Chenxi held her wrist and shook her head. She turned her head and vomited. Finally, even the bile came out. Her eyes are full of tears. It''s not her crying, but the natural reaction of vomiting. Her tears are full of tears. Don''t mention more chuchukeren. If you want more, you can have more. Xia Baobao is extremely distressed. She helps Xia Chenxi out to wash and gargle. lipstick has been washed away. The lip color is green and white, and theplexion is even worse. Looking at Xia Chenxi worried, she suddenly asked, "Mommy, are you pregnant?" Although he is small, he also has somemon sense. It is said that pregnant people will vomit so badly. He apanies Xia Chenxi to watch TV ys. People perform like this. If not, how could he vomit so much? "Nothing." Xia Chenxiughs, she didn''t think about this possibility. As soon as Xiabao mentioned it, she just thought that she had juste to her period and had done it with Tang Yebaist night. Even if it is pregnant, I just did it yesterday, and I got pregnant and vomiting today. What kind of divine constitution is she? "It''s possible. Maybe you have a sister." Xia Baobao holds Xia Chenxi''s waist, touches her abdomen and says, "my sister may be here, but Mommy doesn''t know." "You think too much." Xia Chenxi smiles and rubs baby''s soft hair. She hugs her andforts her soundlessly. Xia Chenxi looks down at the child, in the heart such as knocked over the gourmet bottle, she suddenly lowers the body, holds the summer baby''s face, "baby, mommy loves you." "I love Mommy, too. I love Mommy most." She was smiling, very elegant and lovely, determined to show her marks and kiss Xia Chenxi''s face with disgust, "Mommy, we won''t take wedding photos today, go to the hospital to have a check." "I''m fine. I may not be able to eat seafood in the morning. I''m a little ufortable. I''m fine now." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "I don''t mean you vomit and want to go to the hospital. I think you look really bad. You look pale. And, Mommy, don''t you think you''re thin?" Xiabao touched Xia Chenxi''s face with heartache, "there was a little meat in the face, all gone." Xia Chenxiughs and recovers some vitality. She can''t help saying, "Stinky boy, haven''t you heard that brides have to lose weight before taking wedding photos? Who wants to take wedding photos with thick arms and thick legs? It''s hard to see. " "Lose weight?" Summer baby touched her chin, "Mommy, you don''t want to be funny, OK?" His mother doesn''t need to lose weight at all. "Did you lose weight and make yourself look like this?" Summer baby doubts, is it true that women love beauty, really to this extent, his mother is no exception, this is too fantasy. "Baby, mommy was ashamed and didn''t want to say it. Don''t be so smart and expose me. It''s embarrassing for Mommy." Xia Chenxi pretends to be sad. Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai can''t hold back after all. If nothing happened, she goes to the bathroom and hears their conversation. Xia Chenxi is not likely to get pregnant. She came to have her period with a tampon he bought. How could she get pregnant so quickly. Chapter 663 Tang Yebai can''t hold back after all. If nothing happened, she goes to the bathroom and hears their conversation. Xia Chenxi is not likely to get pregnant. She came to have her period with a tampon he bought. How could she get pregnant so quickly. " I just can''t help thinking, if only she was pregnant. He had an excuse that they would stay together for another year and wait for the baby to be born. If she was pregnant, he had an excuse not to kill her. How nice. Looking at the picture of mother and son''s intimacy, Tang Yebai only felt the pain in his eyes. He could have held this pair of mother and son in his arms with heartache. He could have cherished and cherished this pair of mother and son, if not for the past of Xia Chenxi. He could have been so happy. Now, he can only watch, can not go one step closer. Even if he knew that he could get happiness if he put down his hatred for so many years, he couldn''t do it. He has no face. There are so many brothers in Tangmen. Xia Chenxi also saw him, Tang night white frown asked, "ufortable?" "It''s OK." "No wedding photos today. Let''s go to the hospital." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi stood up and gave a slight smile. It was just like this smile that made Tang Yebai''s heart ache disappear. Angel''s smile remained in his heart for several years. Especially dazzling. "I''m ok. I took wedding photos. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll go to the hospital again." Said Xia Chenxi. Summer baby advised her to go to the hospital first, Xia Chenxi insisted on taking wedding photos. Tang Yebai looks at her deeply, and they look at each other. It is a consensus that they should take wedding photos first. Xia Baobao says, "Mommy, even if you want to take wedding photos, you just throw up everything. Eat something to cushion." "Good." Xiabao goes to ask the waiter what to eat. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sit on their seats. Tang Yebai asks faintly, "what''s wrong?" "Maybe the seafood is not very fresh, too fishy." Xia Chenxi is understatement. Tang Yebai also no longer asked, summer baby carrying a cake back, is strawberry vor, put in front of Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, eat cake." "Honey, that''s sweet." Xia Chenxi smiles and starts to eat the cake. As expected, there is no adverse reaction. Xia Baobao asks if the cake is delicious. It seems that the cake has been overnight, and it is not very fresh. But, no way. In the morning, I have to make do with it. Xia Chenxi scooped a spoon and sent it to Xiabao''s lips. She took a mouthful of it and felt very good. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "well, I feel very good. It''s delicious. Mummy, eat more." Tang Yebai slightly shakes his head, they two mother and son you a mouthful of me, eat intimately, he looked at Xia Chenxi to eat a mouthful of cream, he just ate breakfast a bit rolling, can''t help saying, "Xia Chenxi, early in the morning to eat such greasy things, can you stand it?" "It''s delicious." Xia Chenxi said, sticking out her tongue and licking her lips. Tang Yebai''s eyes shrunk. Xiabao said, "Mommy, daddy doesn''t know what''s delicious at all. He won''t have a chance to appreciate the benefits of cake." The two mothers and children quickly and decisively eliminated a six inch cake. Tang Yebai He didn''t worry about Xia Chenxi at all. He deeply mourned for her appetite. What a magic stomach it was. He just vomited all the delicious and nutritious seafood porridge and ate a six inch cake. What a wonderful stomach this is? Chapter 664 He didn''t feel nauseous at all. He enjoyed eating sweets. He was in a good mood. His face was a little bloody. He was no longer pale and ugly. He looked much ruddy. It''s much healthier, too. It was much more pleasing to the eye at bedon. Suddenly feel, cake you are so lovely, unexpectedly can put her natural makeup. Summer baby is apanion to eat, did not eat much, Xia Chenxi is equivalent to their own elimination of the cake, usually eat a small piece of things will be disgusting, can eat all of them, it is estimated that she will not have to eat all day. "Mommy, do you want more?" Summer baby asked, "chocte you don''t like, and ck forest, Matcha also have, do not want to a Matcha vor?" "No more." Xia Chenxi just wanted to say no, Tang Yebai said, "who eats so many cakes in the morning is not afraid to have stomach trouble. Don''t give her a random order. Let''s have a pot of tea to get greasy. I think you all feel sick when you eat it." Even the cream is gone. It''s amazing that the two sweet food loving mothers and children are not getting fat. Xia Chenxi didn''t n to order any more. Tang Yebai ordered a pot of green tea and asked her to drink some. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to drink any more after she took a sip. Obviously, their tastes were different. Xiabao said, "Daddy, after Mommy doesn''t have appetite, you''ll have snacks, cakes and baskets of them. You must have a stomach." "Be careful to be a fat man." "Mommy eats cake in a week and doesn''t eat anything. I haven''t seen her put on a kilo. Daddy, you''re too thoughtful." Xia Baobao waves her hand bravely, and Xia Chenxi blushes Sure enough, Tang Yebai despised her. Son of a bitch, you even broke the news that I ate cake for a week. You can''t do this. "Baby, you are a boy. Don''t eat so many sweets. The old man feeds you so fat with tea cake every afternoon?" Tang night white could not help but makeints about Tucao. Summer baby''s eyes stare big and round, daddy said he was fat? Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, pinched the baby''s face, "don''t pay attention to him, so cute, baby milk is like this, more painful." "Return milk baby, do you want to go to the Tang family to shoot milk powder advertising?" Tang night white continued to Tucao, "this is when you grow up, you don''t eat well, always this kind of thing, not makeints about it. Nutrition is not bnced. A big man says he loves cakes and cakes. He says," you don''t fear losing face, son. You can think about your background and pity your heart. " Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxi, "..." "I just love sweets, sweets are innocent!" Summer baby clenched his fist, "Daddy, I think you just don''t eat sweets, so you don''t have any sweetness at all. You have to eat some sweet ones to increase your sweetness." Tang Yebai "Watch out for your baldness." Summer baby is not worried at all, "I am bald, but also very handsome." Tang Yebai ispletely speechless. The family ate breakfast and went to the studio together. Xia Chenxi thought that if the happy atmosphere could stay, it would be great. Stay in this moment, stay in Tang Yebai is still willing to smile at this moment. The studio is not open today. It only entertains them. Xia Chenxi''s wedding dress has been delivered. It''s made to order in Lanshi and is worn on the model. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know the details of the wedding. It''s all handled by the Tang family. Chapter 665 She didn''t even know the origin of the wedding dress. " I just think it''s beautiful. The snow-white low chest sleeveless wedding dress is swaying down, and the fierce mouth design is very simple. The hand-made mesh pattern has no embellishment and is simple. The most characteristic is the design of the waist. For example, flowers bloom on the skirt, with peony on the left and Magnolia on the right. They are not the same. They are well matched, white and beautiful. Each flower''s bud is iid with a diamond. The skirt sways down, drags long, and the texture is very soft. Summer baby touched the wedding dress and praised, "Mommy, it''s so beautiful. You must be very beautiful in your wedding dress." Xia Chenxi also felt that the wedding dress was very beautiful. ''daddy, do you have my dress "Yes, not without you." She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to wear his dress. "Don''t worry, wait for daddy and mommy to take wedding photos, then take pictures of the whole family, and then take pictures of you." "I''m going to take pictures of my parents in my dress." "All right." Tang Yebai has no objection. "Are you satisfied with the wedding dress?" Tang Yebai asked Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi nodded, satisfied, too satisfied, she did not know what to say, girls all hope to have a set of their own beautiful wedding dress. She is no exception, this wedding dress is so special, she looks greedy. "It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi was happy in her heart, "did you make it to order?" "No, just buy it." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "even if you buy casually, it''s already very beautiful." Tang Yebai looked at the wedding dress and gently touched the flowers on it. He would not tell Xia Chenxi that he knew that Mr. Bordeaux would produce a wedding dress before they were engaged, so he called to order one. The gentleman had a little friendship with him. He promised to definitely design a wedding dress that would satisfy him. He reported Xia Chenxi''s height and circumference to her and showed him a picture of Xia Chenxi. The wedding dress was tailored for her. It''s a coincidence that after they got engaged, the basic style of the wedding dress was almostpleted. The wedding dress was handmade from pattern to flower, which was very rare and took a lot of time. Later, he was in a hurry, and the other party made the wedding dress for him day and night, and finally delivered it in time. Tang Yebai wants to give her a surprise, which is bigger than the surprise given by the seaside. So he has been hiding Xia Chenxi. He has only seen the design of the wedding dress online, but not the finished product. So he was really amazing. He couldn''t help thinking that Xia Chenxi must be very beautiful in her clothes. He didn''t want Xia Chenxi to know that he was so painstaking that he didn''t get engaged or even proposed. He wanted to marry her and live all his life. He tried his best to let her get the best of girls. Whether it is a proposal or a wedding dress, he gives a girl the best she wants, such as serving a princess. Because the dawn of summer is worth it. Now, what he once thought was worth it is a joke. Xia Chenxi goes to try on the wedding dress, and Xiabao is not in a beautiful mood. He is not a fool. Even if they cover up well, he also realizes that something is wrong. There is a problem between daddy and mummy. This time, it''s not as simple as fighting. What is it for? Why did you quarrel? He doesn''t know why, but he does. It''s serious. Chapter 666 He didn''t want to ask. Daddy was just impatient, and Mommy didn''t want to say it. If he said more, Daddy would be more impatient. ! if there is something wrong with them, will he have to postpone his trip to South America? Summer baby is calm eyebrow, do not want to postpone. Xia Chenxi changed her wedding dress and came out, but she didn''t hold it up below. The wedding dress was very close to her body, beautiful, slender and close to her body. She had no makeup and her hair was slightly covered, which was iparable. Like a dewy flower in the morning. It''s very beautiful. Tang Yebai originally and Xiabao said this, the door opened, Xia Chenxi came out, he also looked straight eyes, really beautiful. Today, his mood has always been veryplicated. Last night, he swore in his heart that how they started, how they ended. However, he was reluctant and wanted to take wedding dress. He couldn''t think of why he wanted to see her in her wedding dress. He hated the dawn of summer. He wanted to kill her. He wanted to be happy with her all the time, regardless of anything. He even thought to himself that if people could really wash away the memory, it would be better. Like Xia Chenxi, he could not remember the past things and live with peace of mind. If he had washed his memory, he would be asfortable as ever with Xia Chenxi. He would not bear such a heavy cross, would not feel guilty, and would not feel why his life was so unfortunate. Unfortunately, disguised happiness, in reality and fantasy, constantly ravaged him. He thought, he couldn''t stop the pain. Half in heaven, half in the body. He has been struggling in the separatist regime since the morning. Until now, he forgot all the pain, just for the white gauze in front of him. Xia Chenxi wore a wedding dress tailored for her. She was extremely beautiful, swaying and full of amorous feelings. The flowers were stacked and blooming, which confused people''s eyes. Tang Yebai even felt that such beauty did not belong to the world. His bride. The world is really wonderful. Eight years ago, Xia Chenxi shot his bride. Eight yearster, she gave him a bride. And bring him a little angel. Around, he actually and her together, is it really God destined to be good? He was born on the same day of the same month, and died on the same day of the same month. Is this their destiny? Xia Chenxi stood in front of him at a loss. Her face was slightly red, and her thin Rouge was dyed on her face. She was very shy and inclined. In Xia Chenxi''s body, she rarely saw such a kind of coyness. Her richnguage was still quiet and her color was boundless. That white yarn, lining a style. Tang Yebai can see into God. Can''t help but walk to her side, with a gentle smile. The two people''s eyes are almost intertwined, and neither of them can be separated from the other. This scene is really beautiful, such as the most perfect picture on TV. Others are embarrassed to disturb them, afraid to disturb the tenderness of this moment. Xiabao touched her chin, pursed her lips and murmured to herself, "look at the situation, don''t worry about it." Daddy''s look at Mommy is still hot, Zen, amorous, not as cold as he was just now. Is he a multi hearted man? In fact, they are just ordinary cold war. "Good looking?" Xia Chenxi asked, some embarrassed to pull the wedding dress on the body. "Good looking." Tang Ye praise without stinginess, "you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." His bride is the most beautiful. Chapter 667 Beauty is in the eyes of Qing Ren. Tang Yebai thinks that this is true. In his eyes, Xia Chenxi is more beautiful than Audrey Hepburn, which amazes his sight and gives him a new understanding of beauty. Tang Yebai walked over and helped her to put on the pearl ne. The round pearls were ced in the neck one by one, which made the skin more white and the neck round. She was perfect. Tang night white side of the body, holding her head, in her forehead fell a kiss. Gentle, cherish. The groom to be is so moved to see the bride to be. In the twinkling of an eye, I feel like crying. The nose is sour, the heart is also sour, she looked at Tang Yebai, almost crazy, would like to look at him like this, all her life. She would like to believe that this moment is the best time between them. The bride''s makeup is not long, Xia Chenxi''s skin is good, and she is not willing to wear heavy make-up. The makeup artist put on a thin make-up to cover her haggard face. Tang Yebai also changed into a white dress. Tang Yebai doesn''t need make-up, and the makeup artist doesn''t dare to change it. Besides, Tang always gets the favor of God. His facial features are exquisite and his skin is good. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t make up. Xia Chenxi has not finished her make-up. Tang Yebai has taken a set of parent-child photos with Xiabao. When Xia Chenxi put on her make-up, the two began to take wedding photos. Wedding photos are about to shoot a sweet feeling, but the atmosphere between the two is very sweet, others feel like wiping honey, men''s deep love is like the sea, women''s tenderness is like water, how to see are a pair of matchmaker. The wedding photos were taken smoothly. No matter what kind of posture the photographer asked them to pose, they were very cooperative and natural. The natural deep feeling in their eyes was well captured. Summer baby in the side to see the happy. My heart is like a flower. After shooting one group, she takes a 10 minute break and takes another group of interiors. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai have a short break. Xia Chenxi is not easy to walk around in her wedding dress, so she sits by in her wedding dress. After shooting for an hour, I was also tired. Make up water is on the side. Tang Yebai looks at her side face, holds her hand, Xia Chenxi smiles. She wished that time would stop. Xia Baobao was really excited at first, butter she watched too much. She didn''t know how long she had to wait. She yed games directly in the sofa area of the studio. She was tired. She took a nap on the sofa. Xia Chenxi wasughing. Tang Yebai was wise. He didn''t want toete. He wanted toe earlier, but he couldn''t resist. It must be boring. They had a rest for a while, and then they took three sets of interior scenes, and then they moved on to the exterior. Both of them are very cooperative in shooting the interior. Before going to the location, the photographer wakes up the baby and takes a picture of the whole family. This is the first time that their family has taken a serious picture of the whole family. Babe was very interested and was in high spirits. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are sitting on the sofa, and Xia Baobao is sitting among them. Then, she changed several positions. Xia Baobao was lying on their legs. There was another picture of Xia Baobao holding Xia Chenxi in her arms, and Tang Ye went to fight him in vain. It was captured by the photographer and felt very good. Finally, she took a picture of Xia Chenxi sitting with Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao standing on both sides of her family. In Xia Baobao''s words, they are the guardians of Xia Chenxi. This one, Xia Chenxi likes it very much. Chapter 668 I took a picture of the whole family. It''s noon. I''m going to set out on location. " Xia Baobao also went with them. He was fine today and followed them all day. Although he was bored asionally, he still thought it was better to apany his parents. The location is in a forest park. There are trees, flowers andkes. It''s the best ce to shoot the wedding dress on location. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to wear a wedding dress. Tang Yebai says, "it doesn''t matter. When you take it off, the studio will have a special person to dry clean it. It won''t get dirty." Xia Chenxi was relieved. Several people went out on location together. It was time for dinner. People in the studio ate fast food together. Xia Baobao couldn''t get used to it. Xia Chenxi looked like she had a bad appetite. Tang Yebai said, "I''ll buy lunch for your mother and son." "Daddy, I''ll have ck caviar from country e, and a blufin spear." Xiabao smiles and orders his meal. Tang Yebai squints his eyes and punches him. With his mouth in his mouth, how far does he have to run. "No matter, no matter, just eat." Xia babe is just like Xiaobei. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. This child is seldom so garrulous. It''s estimated that Tang Yebai will go there. "Yes, I know." Tang Yebai said in a bad way, pinching his face, little bastard. Summer baby hiding in the summer dawn side, showing an arrogant smile, as bright as you want. "What do you eat, dawn?" Xia Chenxi thought for a while, and simply cooperate with Xia Baobao, "I want f country truffle sauce steak, Iraq caviar with foie gras." Tang Ye white stare round eyes, "you this is deliberately difficult for me?" Caviar, one from Iraq and one from ck caviar from e, on the contrary. "Daddy, you are not good. You can''t meet the requirements of the bride to be. You are not qualified. You are not qualified. Mommy is so tired to take wedding photos. You should enjoy the delicious food. Is that right, Mommy, baby?" "Very reasonable." Mother and son are holding that kind of Tang Zong, you don''t hurry to buy gourmet eyes to see Tang Yebai, Tang Yebai is eager to go up and pinch them, manly left a word, "I''ll buy braised pork to send you." After that, she left the park, and she yelled, "Daddy, bring me another box of Matcha ice cream." Tang Yebai was temporarily deaf and didn''t hear anything. One of the top restaurants can''t buy all the things their mother and son want, unless they run to four restaurants in vain and Iraq''s caviar needs to be ordered in advance, how can anyone be so stingy. These are the world''s top food. It''s good to buy braised pork at will. It''s so selective. Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao go to the riverside and sit down. Xia Baobao takes a bottle of pure water to Xia Chenxi. Her eyes are purring and she looks at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi drinks the water, "do you mean to open up your father, what do you want to say?" "Mommy, you are a worm in my stomach." Xiabao dog leg a smile, holding Xia Chenxi''s wedding dress to do dreamlike, "why am I mummy''s son? I really want to marry mummy as a wife. Mummy, you are really my confidant." Xia Chenxi pped her hands in the past and said with a smile, "mummy is the confidant of her son''s beauty." Xiabao put out her tongue, "what happened to you and daddy?" Xia Chenxi smile a congealed, a little bit lost consciousness, they disguise so well, baby or see it? She thought, at least can hide the baby, but unfortunately, or failed. Chapter 669 I''m afraid Tang Yebai didn''t expect that the children had seen that they were very wrong, otherwise they would not deliberately support Tang Yebai. " " mummy, pretending to be happy, pretending to be happy, can hide people''s eyes for a while, but I can''t hide others'' eyes. I''m not a fool. At the beginning, I really thought you didn''t have a big problem. Especially when you came out wearing your wedding dress, dad looked at you in your eyes. What''s wrong? Do you really think I''m sleeping on the sofa? I see that you have been very cooperative in taking wedding photos, and my heart is very flustered "You seldommunicate with each other. How sweet the photographer asked you to pose, you did not refuse, and even asked Dad to kneel and hold a bunch of roses. He did not refuse. ording to his personality, he was sure to . How could it be... " "And you..." Summer baby waved, "forget it, I will not say your ws, Mommy, are you not an ordinary quarrel?" Xia Chenxi closed her eyes. She didn''t want to hide it from Xia Baobao, but she didn''t expect to be seen by him so soon. There was a smart and observant son. There was no secret between her parents. A little bit of wind and grass, the child can feel it. No matter how well disguised, it will not help. "Mommy, I know you must have something to say to me. It''s the same whether you say it sooner orter. Why don''t you talk to me now?" She sat beside her and looked at her with a smile, like a little adult. He patted his chest and promised, "Mommy, no matter what happens, I will protect you and always be your strongest backing." Xia Chenxi smiles, hugs the baby, and has a feeling of wanting to cry. Of course, she knows that no matter what happens, her child will always protect her, but in this matter, it is really her fault thates first. Even if the child protected her, she felt ashamed. "Summer, I''m really d that you are so smart and transparent, because in this way, I know that what I said will hurt you very little and you will ept it quickly. But I''m also sorry that you''re so smart and transparent that you''re going to live too hard in the future. " Xia Chenxi caresses Xia Baobao''s face with heartache. She says in a soft voice, "Mummy did something wrong. It''s a big mistake." Xiabao looks at Xia Chenxi, waiting for her to continue. Xia Chenxi looks at the bright eyes of the child, and can''t say it. Don''t open your eyes. The children''s eyes are too clean. Too clear, she dare not look into his eyes and tell him, child, you are not expected. Your birth was so bad. Her heart was cut like a knife. She was stabbed. Summer baby suddenly realized what, "Mommy, you restore the memory?" Xia Chenxi shook her head, "although I didn''t recover my memory, there are some things that are iron like facts that I can''t escape. Eight years ago, I was ck fox, a killer. I helped Xiao Qi steal Tangmen secrets. I killed Lin Qing and made Tang Ye Bai Fang Cun in chaos. I had a chance to turn into an angel simr to Lin Qing. I approached him, seduced him, stole Tangmen secrets, and indirectly killed and injured Tangmen. " Xia Baobao looks at Xia Chenxi''s painful face quietly. He kneels on the ground and holds Xia Chenxi''s head in his arms to amodate his mother''s sadness and despair. He''s happy that his mother didn''t hide it from him. He had been prepared for this, even if he had heard of it. Chapter 670 He had been mentally prepared for this matter. Even if he heard it personally, he felt a little sad, but he didn''t feel it deeply. Instead, he was distressed by Xia Chenxi''s conscience. His mother has always been happy, sunny and optimistic. : never before. "I''m sorry, baby. I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi cried and took his hand and put it on his lips to kiss. Even if the truth is so bad, she should tell the child honestly, so as not to be told and hurt him for this reason. "Mommy, I''m sorry." "How can you ever be sorry for me?" Summerugh, gently holding Xia Chenxi, "you in order to give birth to me, almost lost my life, I caught a cold pneumonia, almost can not save back, you want to change your lung to me. You give me life, give me happiness, how can I be sorry? If it''s for my birth, Mommy, don''t worry. I''m not sad. I''m not sad at all. I''ve always known that my birth is not expected. " Xia Chenxi shakes her head slightly. Not everyone expects it. She has struggled, whether or not to have this child, to ask him, for fear of having something to do with Tang Yebai in the future. This struggle is very short. Later, he did everything to protect him. "Mommy loves you." "Baby loves you too." Xia Chenxi held the child tightly, very ufortable, "I originally nned to take wedding photos with Tang Yebai. We went home together, and I will tell you the whole story." "I can stand it." Summer baby said, "Mommy, for this matter, you are very unhappy, so these days have been tormenting yourself, look so ugly." "Mommy, you are a ck fox. I have known for a long time that I didn''t care about the right or wrong. I only know that you are my mommy and my favorite Mommy forever. No one can hurt you, and so can daddy." Summer baby gently stroked Xia Chenxi hair, "Mommy, don''t be sad, these things are over." "I can''t make it." Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and felt the breath of the child. She couldn''t make it. In her heart, she could never get over it. She couldn''t find an excuse to forgive herself. Tang Yebai will not forgive her. Xia Baobao doesn''t know what to say. He is a child of protecting the short. People help or not help rtives. He helps rtives or not. Who is reasonable? His mother is the biggest, and it''s natural for her to do anything. What does Mommy do to him? That''s how he treats Mommy. The same protection, entric. Xia Chenxi calmed down her mood and took Xiabao to sit in front of her. She bit her lip and said, "baby, I choose to tell you this thing today. I''m just talking to you, so that you don''t care about our affairs." "Mommy..." Shapiro Be raised her voice and looked at Xia Chenxi in an incredible way. Xia Chenxi held his hand and put it in the palm of his hand. "If it wasn''t for this, I didn''t intend to confess to you, baby. This matter is that mommy is sorry for your father. I made a mistake. I don''t mean to forgive you. I have to pay back." "Blood debt and blood payment are just and proper." "What are you talking about?" Summer baby heavy face, small face tensed tightly, murderous gas sshed, "daddy wants to kill you?" "Shouldn''t it?" Xia Chenxi asked. "Of course not." "He dares!" she snapped Chapter 671 "If it hadn''t happened to your mom and Dad, you wouldn''t have thought that. "Xia Chenxi said," I know what you think. In fact, baby, you are easy to go to extremes, so Mommy is worried that if something really goes wrong between me and Tang Yebai, I have an ident, and you will be the second Tang Yebai and Tang Lao. You know, this is not what Mommy wants to see or what I want. " "Tang Yebai resents his father for half his life. I don''t want his son to hate him all his life. Do you understand what I mean?" "Xia Chenxi, you are a hard nut to crack!" Xia Baobao shakes off Xia Chenxi''s hand, gets up and stands aside with her back to Xia Chenxi. The child is wearing a ck dress today, which is very eye-catching. The back was pulled short and light by the sunlight at noon, so straight back to her, telling his . Xia Chenxi knows that she is trying to make people difficult, but what can she do? They don''t know what will happen between her and Tang Yebai. She is just nning for the worst, hoping to give the child a little reminder. Of course, she doesn''t want to see her and Tang Yebaie to this stage. They had to die and die, but she knew that their heart knot could never be untied. "Baby, mommy has been very ufortable. Do you want mommy to look at your back and talk?" Xia Chenxi ys family card. Xia Baobao turned around as expected. Xia Chenxi felt great pain in her heart. Her white and tender face was full of tears. Her heart was as if she had been severely gouged out. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes were gray. Xia Baobao looked at Xia Chenxi wrongly. She pulled him into her arms and held him tightly. She didn''t care if the child would damage the dress. She hugged her child with love and kept saying sorry. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, Mommy is sorry for you. She touched the child''s short hair and kissed his hair. Big tears fell on his hair. Suddenly, Xia Baobao came back to her senses and wiped away her tears. "Mommy, let''s go. We can go anywhere. I promise, Daddy won''t find you and Daddy won''t hurt you." He has the ability to hide Xia Chenxi all his life. Xia Chenxi grinned bitterly and held his son''s hand. "You are so smart, how can you not understand what Mommy wants. If I want to go, if I want to hide, what do I stay for? What do I do with my wedding dress?" "I will bear the mistakes I have made, I willpensate them, and I will pay the price." Xiabao yelled, "what do you want me to do? Can you watch Daddy kill you?" "Mommy, we can do something else. Don''t be so cruel to me, OK? If you want to die in daddy''s hand, you want me to ept the fact, don''t resent daddy. How can you ask me so? I can''t do it, I can''t do it. " Summer baby said softly, "I don''t want mummy to die, nor dad to die, let alone you die in daddy''s hands. We have other ways to solve this matter." Summer baby said, almost gibberish, "I go to talk to Daddy, he is not so unreasonable person." "No!" Xia Chenxi almost instinctively stopped, "this is a matter between us, you can''t intervene, be obedient." "Mommy, are you willing?" Xiabao asked Xia Chenxi sharply, "are you willing to die like this? We are going to have a happy home. Are you willing to leave me? Why don''t you think about me more? If you want to die, you have topensate. Who willpensate me? You think it''s okay to give birth to me? You think I''m smart and strong, and you think it''s OK. If you really die, I''ll hate not only daddy, but also you Chapter 672 "Mommy, are you willing?" Xiabao asked Xia Chenxi sharply, "are you willing to die like this? We are going to have a happy home. Are you willing to leave me? Why don''t you think about me more? If you want to die, you have topensate. Who willpensate me? You think it''s okay to give birth to me? You think I''m smart and strong, and you think it''s OK. If you really die, I hate not only daddy, but also you. This is the harshest thing Xia Baobao said to Xia Chenxi. Like an arrow in her heart. She couldn''t imagine how she would feel if her son hated her. Maybe she would die in peace. "Calm down." "I''m calm. I''ve always been calm." Xiabao said in a deep voice, without expression, that he was very calm, Xia Chenxi had Xia Chenxi''s ideas, he had his ideas, and no one could convince anyone. Xia Chenxi is very bitter in her heart. If she loves Tang Yebai a little less today, maybe she won''t say this. She will really take her son away and continue their heartless life. Happy, carefree. But now, she loves Tang Yebai deeply. She can''t hurt him so ruthlessly. "Mommy, you haven''t recovered your memory. How can you conclude that it''s all your fault?" She said, "don''t forget that you have lost your memory. You can''t deny yourself because of some dreams and other people''s words." "Maybe you have done these things, and then you think, why do you do these things?" "You said you killed Lin Qing, do you think I didn''t think about it? I also thought it might be you. I thought about it earlier, but I gave up because I believe that my mother is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. If I kill people, there must be a reason. " "You forget everything yourself. It''s all told you by others. Do you trust others so much that you don''t believe yourself? I believe that my mommy doesn''t kill innocent women indiscriminately, even if it''s for love. Do you kill innocent women for daddy''s sake because you love daddy "You won''t, you won''t now, you won''t, why don''t you believe in yourself at all?" Xia Chenxi shook her head slightly. "I killed Lin Qing. Now it''s a small matter. I indirectly killed so many brothers of Tangmen. This is the biggest knot between Tang Yebai and me. You don''t have to exin for me. This is really what I did." "So what?" Xia Baobao asked, "even if you do it, how about it? There are thousands of spies on the road, and thousands of defenses can''t be prevented. The trump card loses countless spies every year, and countless people die as spies. What can we do? Who is to me? The spy? The joke is that there is something wrong with our own internal system, we have made a mistake, so that others can take advantage of it. We can''t me anyone. " Xia Chenxi wry smile, "if a spy killed your rtives, your hands and feet, you meet her, you will let her walk through your eyes?" This sentence, asked dumb summer baby. All refutation and all maintenance are self deception. Summer baby really hope that he can answer, yes, I will let her go, but he knows, just self deception. "Mommy..." Summer baby red eyes to see Xia Chenxi, "even so, things have been so many years, also should put down." "Tang Yebai has been looking for angel for so many years. He has never put it down. I me myself. This matter is in my heart, and I can''t get through it." Chapter 673 Summer baby whimsical, "why don''t you all go brainwashing. ! " Xia Chenxi,"... " He is really confused, such things can be said, Xia Chenxi can hardly cry orugh. "Mommy, I don''t care what you think, anyway, you can''t die." She said, "even if you and daddy hate each other for a lifetime, I don''t want you to die. As long as you live well, everything is possible. Maybe, these things will be put down one day." "I''m also confused. I think Tang Yebai You won''t let me go. " Xia Chenxi honest said,st night strange rough, today strange gentle, with the wedding dress, they are like camouge happy day. And then to death. "Even so, you can''t die, Mommy. You promise me that even if you make up for it, you think you''ve made a mistake, and you''ll wait until you recover your memory, OK?" Xiabao said, looking at Xia Chenxi calmly, "the news you get now is all told by others. You can''t judge whether you are right or wrong. Why do you sentence yourself to death?" "If you think about these things one day, and you find that you are right, will you be reconciled? Are you willing to die like this? Isn''t that unjust? You promise me, if you still think like this after you recover your memory, I won''t stop you, I will obey and I won''t hate daddy This is his minimum requirement. He asked Xia Chenxi to restore his memory, think of everything, and make another choice. Xia Chenxi looked at Xia Baobao in embarrassment, "baby, you are forcing people into trouble. You know, mummy is not amnesia, but has washed away the memory. If you want topletely andpletely restore the memory, the possibility is very low." "Mommy, you can''t remember the things eight years ago. It''s the memory of another person. You only have the memory of these eight years. You have to be responsible for the things you did eight years ago. Don''t you think it''s wrong?" Don''t you think it''s unfair? You want to be responsible for what you''ve done, and you don''t even have a chance to think about it. What kind of responsibility is that? " "Even if you have to be responsible, you should also remember the past, otherwise, you can''t be responsible." Xia Chenxi frowns. What Xia Baobao said is also reasonable. With the memory of eight years, she should be responsible for the events of the previous 17 years. It is indeed unfair that she did not even think of those things before. How to be responsible? If a person is sentenced to death by the court, he will be told what you have done and what she has done. Now, there is no memory. It is all told by others. Did she admit it or not? Yes, she has no memory. Xia Baobao sees Xia Chenxi a little loose and goes up with the stick, "Mommy, I have a point, isn''t it? Will you promise me that as long as you recover your memory and what you want to do, I will not stop you. " Xia Chenxi pondered and hesitated. She took her hand and begged, "Mommy..." "Well, I promise you." Xia Chenxi finally rxed. Yes, when she recovers her memory and remembers all this, if she does, she will not escape. "You can''t go back." "Don''t worry, I won''t go back." Xia Chenxi said that she would find a chance to have a good talk with Tang Yebai. Finally, Xiabao was relieved and immediately began to n, "Mommy, in this case, let''s leave. As you said, daddy must hate you very much now. If he starts to kill you, there will be more opportunities. I''m afraid you are in danger." "Let me think about it." Chapter 674 "It can''t be thought, it has to be done. "Said Xia, if daddy and Mommy, they must be sorry for one person and hurt one person. He would rather hurt daddy and protect her. "Baby, your father wants to kill me. If I didn''t, I''m afraid he won''t be so easy." Xia Chenxi knows that she has the ability to protect herself, a killer, how can she not be self-protection. Tang night white may not have beaten her. "This is my good Mommy. What I want is this model." The mother and son talk ended. Xia babe looked at theke with her head on the side, looking sad. "Mommy, Xiao Qi just appeared, I was conscious of the need to sprinkle dog blood. Unexpectedly, the things I worried about turned into facts and really became very bloody." "I have my gossip, you don''t tell me, it''s so unfriendly," she said Summer baby smiled to avoid, knead the ear that is pinched ache, "Mommy, even if tell you, you don''t care, why do I let you worry." "Excuse." "Heaven and earth conscience, my love for Mommy, heaven and earth can be seen." Summer baby patted her chest, to ensure that his love is day and moon can be proved. Summer morning Xi isughing, have such a baby, how many difficult pass she can note? She is so confused that she intends to pay for her blood debts and blood, andpensate her for her harm to Tang n. How can she give up her children? Fortunately, baby Xia woke her up. She really doesn''t work. She''s going to drill through the alley herself and have children to remind her. "Mommy, actually I really hope that you all have lost your memories and can''t remember the past. Then, we are a happy family, without any estrangement." Said baby Xia with a smile. Summer morning light heart a pain, she how not so hope. Xiabao looked at the blue sky sadly. "Ah, I was expecting my birth to be a little more beautiful, it was better to meet a beautiful encounter, I didn''t expect such dog blood, three customs, really sad." "Xia Bao clenched his fist and was very inspirational," so it can be seen that all children who are one night stands are genius, and this is the truth. " Morning in summer, "..." Seeing that the child said nothing about it, Xia Chenxi was relieved. He didn''t mind. She was very happy. She did too many wrong things and hurt too many people. It doesn''t matter how others see her. As long as baby and Tang night white don''t me her, she doesn''t matter. "Baby, after lunch in a while, you''ll be back to your old house." Xiabao looks at the morning sun and bit her lower lip slightly. "Mommy, you don''t forget what you promised me. If you have an ident, I will hate you really." "I promise you." Baby Xia, it''s just a smile. Summer morning light lowers head, looks at oneself body beautiful wedding dress, silent. Tang night White came back to meet their mother and son''s requirements. The ck caviar of country e, the steak with truffle sauce of country f, the foie liver and blue whale stabbed with the iquocaviar are all top-grade dishes, and a box of tea ice cream. Summer baby''s eyes are looking at the white night with dream bubbles. "Daddy, how did you do it?" Tang night white hum, said very high-profile, "just these things, how can I be difficult to pour." Xiabao silently raised a thumb. Daddy, you are strong. I didn''t expect that he was reallyplete. Tang night white bought more. Since their mother and son enjoy it, he must enjoy it well, summer morning sun has good appetite, and delicious food is nearby. If the appetite is not good, it will be too thunderous. Chapter 675 She especially likes foie gras, but there is only one, which is more popr. Xia Baobao takes a bite, and there is not much left. Tang Yebai''s magic ws alsoe and share. Xia Chenxi looks at the poor Mimi point. " can''t help butin," you''re too ungracious, just leave me such a mouthful, it''s not enough to plug my teeth. " F country meal quantity is small, a family three stutters a goose liver, one person one mouthful did not have. Tang Yebai said, "I ran several ces to get these things together. What''s wrong with a bite?" "I''m the youngest in my family, and I have to share it," she said Xia Chenxi, "..." All sorts of weird reasons havee out. Fortunately, there''s also the truffle steak. Summer baby''s appetite is not big, the steak did not rob Xia Chenxi. She ate sashimi and dug ice cream. She ate and gave Tang Yebai a bite. Tang Yebai disliked it and didn''t eat it. She took advantage of his words and put one mouthful into his mouth. Tang night white mouth full of Matcha ice cream. "Stinky boy..." Xia Baobaoughs, gets up with ice cream and runs away. Tang Yebai wipes his mouth with a paper towel and stares at the little rabbit, who happily digs and eats ice cream Tang Yebai just ate a bite of sashimi, summer baby rushed over, protecting his baby sashimi. Tang Yebai grabs his ass, "dare you plot against me?" "I dare not, I dare not..." While saying this, he secretly plotted against Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi watched them have such a good time. There was a kind of sour sweetness in her heart. Their father and son have a good rtionship. Tang Yebai really likes children, which she will not deny. We can''t destroy the rtionship between him and baby because of her. "This ice cream is delicious." Tang Yebai also came to be interested, and Xiabao dug another bite to him, "I said you should eat more of this kind of dessert, is it a kind of enjoyment?" "One more bite." Xiabao digs another bite for him. Fortunately, Tang Yebai has been prepared and bought a big box. Xiabao can''t eat it all by himself. Two people, you and I, asionally dig one for Xia Chenxi. Quickly eliminated arge box of Matcha ice cream. After lunch, summer baby will go back to her old house. Tang Yebai asked, "go back so early?" Didn''t he have to stay with them until the afternoon? "I''m so popr that my grandfather has urged me to go back with him," she said sadly "Dead old man, taking a wedding photo will not let people stop." What''s wrong with what he did? Tang makeints about what he does. What he does is not pleasant to his eyes. Summer baby chuckled and said, "Daddy, you can''t me your grandfather. You didn''t invite him to take a photo of the whole family. You don''t know how depressed he is and how much he hates you." Tang Yebai was stunned. He and Tang Laozhen didn''t have a picture. "Daddy, do you want to go back to your old house for dinner after taking wedding photos?" Summer baby suddenly asked a, if not intentional, eyes bright and bright looking at Tang Ye Bai, look forward to the appearance. Tang Yebai took a look at Xia Chenxi. She was drinking drinks at one side, as if she didn''t hear Xia Babel''s words. Tang night in the white eyes of a blur, can not help rubbing the head of summer baby, "I and mummy have other things, today will not go back to the old house to eat." "And tomorrow?" Xiabao pressed the urgency in her heart and asked innocently. "Say it again." Tang Yebai said, tone is very light. Chapter 676 Xiabao droops her eyes to cover her disappointment. After a second, she waves her hand and Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi says goodbye, "Daddy, mummy, I''m home. " Xia Chenxi looks at the back of the child and is reluctant to give up. Tang Yebai looks back at Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao''s back drowning in the tree shadow of the park. In a hurry, he lost his water bottle and chased out. "Baby..." Summer baby just walked to the park gate, nning to call a car, heard Tang Yebai''s voice. Xiabao looks at Tang Yebai running over and smiles. Tang Yebai squats in front of Xiabao and looks at his eyes. His face is a bit obscure. Tang Yebai doesn''t beat around the Bush, "did Xia Chenxi tell you?" "Summer baby smiles and nods," said Tang Yebai arranges Xiabao''s clothes, slender fingers slide slowly in the clothes, slightly drooping eyes, cover up the pain. Babe said, "Mommy told me if one day she died in your hands, let me not hate you. She said, "you hate your grandfather half a life, and she doesn''t want your son to hate you all his life." Tang Ye''s white face suddenly changed. He bit his teeth and held back the pain in his heart. Heart like a knife, but also so. suddenly he hated what God had to do to make fun of him. He had a warm home, like a bubble, when he really thought he could grasp it in his heart, the bubble broke. "Daddy, do you really have to kill Mommy?" Summer baby sad asked, eyes red, "I and mummy have been together for so many years, I do not care what she missed, she is my favorite mother, those things, all the past so many years, why do you want to give up the present easy to get happiness, adhere to the hatred so many years ago?" "If you were daddy, you would do the same thing, more cruel than daddy." Tang Yebai looks at Xia Baobao, his son what temperament, he knows, if the heart, now reced by Xiabao is him, a woman once hurt his hands and feet, he will not let go. Summer baby tiny frown, "you are wrong, I will not let my son have no mother." Xiabao''s words, like an arrow, almost pierced his chest. I won''t let my son have no mother. Does he want his son to have no mother? No, he didn''t want to. He also hopes to forget everything and start again. However, can not let go of these years of entangled hatred, what can he do? She said, "Daddy, we are a kind of people. We are cruel and skilled in calction. But these means are all outsiders, not to our families. Mummy is wrong, and you are also wrong. The most wrong thing is that you shouldn''t have met. The most taboo of the underworld is thebination of people from the two organizations. When they turn against each other, both organizations will fall apart. Maybe you think I''m partial to Mommy, but I think that all things are not the fault of mummy. She is a killer and a person of huoyun. She serves for huoyun, and it''s just and proper for her to serve. " "Even if mummy didn''t steal your information, another person would steal your information. Over the years, Tangmen has killed many people in huoyun group. When this kind of thing is the two major organizations, how can you me one person?" Tang Yebai looks at his son. He never regards Xiabao as a child, loves him and dotes on him. But he is clear in his heart that Xiabao has his own set of rules and principles for doing things. Chapter 677 Tang Yebai looks at his son. He never regards Xiabao as a child, loves him and dotes on him. But he is clear in his heart that Xiabao has his own set of rules and principles for doing things. Today, they are all in a dead end and can''t get out. He is, so is Xia Chenxi, and so is Xia Baobao. No one can untie the knot. "No matter what happens between me and your mother, whether you believe it or not, daddy loves you." Tang Yebai can only say this. Yesterday he knew how the child came. He had a moment''s disgust. Hate,ter, but let go. He never thought, will hurt the child''s heart, also did not think, uses the child to harm Xia Chenxi. Today, if Xia Chenxi was not so careful and eager to protect the child and treat him as a father who would hurt the child, he would not really bring the child in anger. He is very indifferent to the summer, can hurt his heart, he can, don''t squat here and summer baby say some inner words, but he can''t. Although the child has not been around for a long time, he loves it very much. "Daddy, then, can you spare Mommy?" Summer baby eyes red, "I am not as strong as you imagine, I can''t ept the reality that you killed Mommy, I will be crazy." Summer baby tears down, "you all think I am a God, think I am King Kong is not bad body, mummy said, if she died, let me not hate you, you said, no matter how you are, you love me? Do you think about me? Do you really think I''m an iron man and I''m invulnerable? I also have the heart, I also can ache, who of you loves me? " "Baby..." Tang Yebai felt sad when he saw him cry. He and Xia Chenxi''s enmity always hurt the summer. Xiabao looked at him with misty eyes, "Daddy, let mommy go. You can''t forgive her, don''t see her, and hate her all my life, but you can let her go, don''t kill her, OK?" "In the past, mummy has no memory. You should at least listen to what Mommy says and why she does those things." "At least listen to what Mommy says and wait for her to remember," she said "Baby, don''t be hard on me." "Now it''s you who are troubling me." Xiabao roared, "it''s you who stabbed me with a knife, but let me understand you and forgive you. Don''t you think it''s cruel?" Xiabao wiped her tears, looked at Tang Yebai and said, "Daddy, I have made it clear that mommy can die in Lin Ran''s hand and Yunyi''s hand, but she can''t die in your hand. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you all my life, and you should not have my son." Xia Baobao''s face was suddenly cold, and her murderous spirit overflowed. "No matter who hurt my mother, I will not let it go. I am not a person who believes in what kind of injustice will happen. Yunyi or Lin ran, even if they kill mummy, I will not let go. If you want the hatred to continue, you can hate. Either you let go of your hatred, or you look at me forever. " Summer baby stopped a taxi, jumped into the car, no longer see Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai looked at his cold side face, such as the heart of a huge stone, breathless. His son always said that he would do it. He knew that he would hate them. Chapter 678 If Xia Chenxi really has an ident, the rtionship between him and Xia Baobao''s father and son is over. I''m afraid that in the future, we''ll be merciless. Tang Yebai closes his eyes in pain. Who will tell him what he has to do to avoid all tragedies. He suddenly smile, if he and Xia Chenxi die together, all tragedies are over. He collected his mind and went back to take wedding photos. Xia Chenxi is already taking a solo photo. She is lying on a wooden bridge by theke. The makeup artist and photographer help to make the wedding dress and put on the most beautiful shape. Tang Yebai looks from afar and feels sad. Dawn Xia Chenxi, what should I do with you? Baby''s words, every sentence rings in his ear, he is also confused, originally so determined to kill Xia Chenxi''s heart, shaken. If these things did not happen, now he, how happy, how sweet to hold her to take wedding photos. Pure wedding dress, spread on the wooden bridge, summer morning sun lying, the general wedding dress down, not down to the water, she smiles, casual photographer to look for angle, the sky is blue as wash, white clouds floating. In her heart, however, it was cloudy and rainy. Tang Yebai sits aside, watching Xia Chenxi and the photographer busy. The photographer asks if there are any other requirements for Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang shakes his head and has no special opinions. In this regard, he is not an expert. Xia Chenxi took this group of solo photos for nearly 40 minutes. The single photo of the bride to be is almost finished. The photographer asked Tang Yebai toe over and take a group photo. Tang Yebai embraces Xia Chenxi. She has a strong smell of rouge powder, which spreads slightly on the tip of his nose. Tang Yebai listened to the photographer''s words, slightly closed his eyes, lips against her lips, smile almost intoxicated, he thought of the first time kiss her feeling, green, hesitant, also some intoxicated. He didn''t know how sweet it was to kiss a woman. In a sh, it has been ten thousand years. The two people have been focused on taking wedding photos and taking severalbination photos. The photographer let them see the effect. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai get together to see the effect. The wedding photos must be beautiful. Each pair of wedding photos are bright and charming, gentle and Zen. Xia Chenxi likes it very much. Tang Ye asked with a smile, "which pair do you like best?" Summer dawn sweet smile, turn back, freeze frame in the side of theke. Behind them are green waters and green mountains. She and Tang Yebai are in a white dress. He holds her in his arms. She looks at the camera and he looks at her. She is affectionate like the sea. That scene is fixed in the picture. Xia Chenxi believes that he is sincere at this moment. "Erge this one." Tang Yebai said, basically, their eyes are simr, they all like this pair, and he also likes it very much. He also believes that Xia Chenxi at the moment is sincere. "Good." Xia Chenxi looks up at the blue sky. It''s a good day today. It''s very suitable to take wedding photos. It''s also suitable to face the past calmly. The two took their wedding photos. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi changed her clothes and took off her makeup. She was uneasily waiting for the trial given to her by Tang Yebai and the showdown between them. She suddenly didn''t dare to face him outside. I wish there was a hole in this narrow space. She could hide herself in the hole and never go out again. As long as you don''t go out, you won''t face such a cruel reality. You don''t have to face him. But no matter how scared she is, she has to face it. Chapter 679 When Xia Chenxi walked out of the dressing room, Tang Yebai had changed her clothes and was waiting for her. He was very irritable and kept smoking. She was inexplicably nervous, and her abdomen hurt faintly. Recently, as soon as she was nervous, her abdomen began to fall. Tang Yebai looks at her and they are silent. Xia Chenxi''s feet seem to grow a ma, stuck on the floor, unable to walk, her heart ache, still summon up the courage to go to Tang Yebai, she will have a good talk with Tang Yebai, as Xiabao wishes. Ask him to forgive, let him give her time, wait for her to think of the past. She can''t die so unknowingly. Even if she wants topensate, she has to think about everything. "I have something to say to you." Xia Chenxi said gently. Tang Ye nodded in vain, "just in time, I have something to say to you." Xia Chenxi is about to say what, Tang Yebai''s phone rang, he answered the phone, suddenly his face changed, "what do you say?" "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Tang Yebai took a deep look at Xia Chenxi, and a trace of hatred swept through her eyes. What happened to Xia Chenxi when she was cool in her heart? Why is his face so bad? "You go home first. I''ll see youter." Tang Yebai said, grabbing one side of the coat, put on, out of the studio, drive away quickly, Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone vibration, received Lin Ran''s SMS. Lin ran: at dawn, Lin Qing''s cemetery was destroyed. Did you do it? Xia Chenxi''s heart is cool. She is taking wedding photos today. How can she have time to destroy Lin Qing''s graveyard? Besides, Lin Qing has been dead for so many years, and she killed her. She is insane and will not destroy her cemetery. Wait, why does Lin ran say she did it? Xia Chenxi''s heart a cool, think just Tang Yebai look at her eyes, hate, disgust, suddenly seems to have a te of cold water, from head to foot, cold make her shiver, who is so cruel. To destroy Lin Qing''s graveyard and frame her? As soon as she was nervous and flustered, the pain in her lower abdomen became more obvious. Seeing that her face was not good, she said in a hurry, "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to see a doctor?" Xia Chenxi wanted to say that she didn''t need it. She just went home and had a rest. But the lower abdomen is more and more painful. She can''t resist it. She covers her abdomen and falls to one side. The younger sister and the photographere to her side in a hurry. Xia Chenxi''s face is pale and her cold sweat keeps falling from her forehead. She refused their kind help and took a taxi alone. "Master, go to the first hospital." "Are you all right, miss?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head, lies down on her seat and curls up in pain. The first hospital is not far away from here, and there are not many people in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi hangs up the emergency room and just turns to her, she faints in the dark. One side of the doctor and nurse rushed for help. Xia Chenxi wakes up, the person is in the hospital bed, the whole person is in aa, next to a pregnant woman, is resting, Xia Chenxi is injecting water, abdominal difort, ease some, do not feel pain. What about her? Recently, the lower abdomen always hurts. For a period of time, she doesn''t care. She has many old problems and doesn''t pay much attention to these. A nurse came in and saw her wake up and came to see the needle water in the bottle. It was almost over. Xia Chenxi turned her head and saw that it was more than five o''clock. She was in aa soon. She asked the nurse, "what''s wrong with me, Miss nurse?" The nurse said, "I don''t know. Go to see Dr. Li. She said you hung up water and went to see her when you wake up." Chapter 680 Xia Chenxi nods. She takes her mobile phone. Tang Yebai has a call. She wants to see the doctor in a hurry. She doesn''t have time to talk to him. She sends a short message telling Tang Yebai that he is in the first hospital. When she got out of bed, she was slightly staggered and did not stand firm for a moment. The nurse came to support her and Xia Chenxi said thanks. She just didn''t stand firm for a while, which was not a big obstacle. Xia Chenxi came to Dr. Li''s office. She was a middle-aged woman. She looked very kind. Xia Chenxi just noticed the door number. Here is obstetrics and gynecology. She frowned and asked Dr. Li anxiously, "Dr. Li, am I suffering from any serious disease?" Dr. Li looked at her and pushed her sses. "Are you seriously ill, a lot of minor ones, and..." She put Xia Chenxi''s report to her, "you have been pregnant for about a month, don''t you know?" Xia Chenxi''s sses widened. She looked at the doctor in disbelief and looked down at her report. She felt dizzy and surprised. She could not help but put her hand in the position of her abdomen. Is she pregnant? Is she pregnant? Tang Ye and her are born again. Xia Chenxi is ecstatic, at the beginning she just had a baby summer is what mood, she forgot. She thought, certainly not as happy as today, summer baby came too unexpected, and unexpected, when she and Tang Yebai had a grudge, she was naturally unhappy. Now this child is the crystallization of their love. Don''t mention how happy summer morning light, smile. About a month, it was not the night of engagement Xia Chenxi is extremely happy. She and Tang Yebai''s chances of winning the prize are too high. It''s a middle time. Xia Chenxi is happy and worried, and mes herself for being too careless. She didn''t notice the change of her body. She was a bad baby. She noticed it in less than a month. How could she be so careless this time? She didn''t pay attention to her pregnancy for so long. "You really don''t know." Dr. Li said, "you young people are too careless and careless to know about your pregnancy. Fortunately, youe to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the child may not be able to survive." Xia Chenxi''s heart slightly startled, and very confused, "but, not long ago, I had a period holiday, how can I be pregnant?" "No way!" Dr. Li said categorically. Xia Chenxi said the situation again, and Dr. Li said clearly, "Miss Xia, are you under too much pressure this month and have irregr work and rest? Three meals are not on time. I''m very tired. " Xia Chenxi nodded, the doctor said all right. Dr. Li said, "it was not a period, it was a sign of miscarriage. You were too careless." Xia Chenxi was scared. Is it a sign of miscarriage? Not a period? She also foolishly asked Tang Yebai to buy sanitary napkins. Xia Chenxi was very upset. How could she be so stupid that she only came to her holiday for one day, which was obviously abnormal. She thought that she was too tired and had endocrine disorders. Dr. Li said, "Miss Xia, when you were in aa, we gave you a detailed examination. You were very weak, very tired and under great mental pressure. In addition Your uterus is very thin, you gave birth, the doctor should have told you, your constitution is not suitable for pregnancy "Yes, the doctor told me that it was better not to have children. Thest time I got pregnant, he said that my child could not be born. However, my child was safe in the end, and now he has grown up. I can keep this child, can''t I? " Xia Chenxi asked anxiously, her hands in the abdomen, protecting her child. She''ll keep the baby. Chapter 681 From today on, she will eat well, sleep well, check regrly to ensure the safety of the child, until she gave birth to him, she must be able to do it, baby wants a brother and sister for a long time. Dr. Li looked at her, as if there were words difficult to hide, such as a cold wind, blowing through the heart of summer dawn. "Doctor..." "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to keep this child." Dr. Li said, "on the one hand, your constitution is not suitable for pregnancy; on the other hand, your uterus was injured in thest birth. This time pregnant, your constitution is weak, the situation is not optimistic "As long as I eat well, sleep well and take good care of myself, I still hope to have children left, right?" Xia Chenxi asked eagerly. She was carelessst month. This time she won''t. She will take good care of her body and children. "Have you taken any medicely Dr. Li asked, "I think you are in poor health. You should go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine. Miss Xia, you must be honest with me." Xia Chenxi just want to say sleeping pills, and swallow, think, she seems to have not taken sleeping pills, although insomnia is very serious, but the home sleeping pills are about to expire, she did not take, has not bought. "I haven''t taken any medicine. I don''t feel well recently. I think it''s too much pressure. I haven''t paid attention to it. I''m used to it. I have a lot of old problems. Sometimes I feel ufortable. I can bear it and pass away. I didn''t take any medicine Dr. Li pushed his sses and temporarily believed Xia Chenxi''s words, "since you didn''t take the medicine, it should not affect you. Fortunately, you didn''t take the medicine. You are not feeling well, and you don''t know that you are pregnant. If you take some medicine casually, the child must not want it." Xia Chenxi was shocked. She had thismon sense. Fortunately, she tried to take sleeping pills several times and gave up. Fortunately, fortunately. The body is notfortable, as expected, is to see a doctor, if this time is not abdominal fall pain is too severe, she did note to see the doctor, it is estimated that she did not know that she was pregnant, Tang Yebai is right, she is afraid of the doctor. It''s not good for yourself. "Doctor, I must keep this child. You must help me." Dr. Li looked at her medical record card and looked at Xia Chenxi again. She was single and had a child. Now she has to try to keep her child. She shakes her head. The young people now are really promiscuous. "You can rest assured that if we can keep it, we will try our best to help you to keep your child. If you really want to have a child safely, I suggest you stay in hospital for observation, and we can follow up your situation at any time." Dr. Li said, "now the child is small, and you are weak. If you don''t pay attention to it, the child will be in danger, and you will be in danger." "In hospital?" "Do you have a problem?" Dr. Li looked at Xia Chenxi. Although she didn''t need to be hospitalized immediately, she had to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, just in case. She saw that the girl wanted to keep her baby. "It''s not." Xia Chenxi bit his lips and asked, "I''m ok for the moment, right?" "Nothing for the time being." Dr. Li said, repeating, "but your physical condition is not optimistic. Pregnancy is a great burden on you." "Doctor, I see what you mean." Xia Chenxi said, pregnancy is a burden, she knew very early, even if it is a burden, she is willing to risk, give birth to a child, if there is a child. Baby will be very happy, Tang Yebai will also be very happy. Chapter 682 "One more thing..." Dr. Li coughed twice and blushed a little and asked, "Miss Xia, in the first three months and thest three months of pregnancy, sexual intercourse is the most taboo. If you are weak, you''d better not have sex. With all due respect, the child is still alive. You young people, you are so ridiculous. Even if you don''t have children, you You should not cooperate with this kind of sex. It''s very harmful to your body. Girls should know how to protect themselves Xia Chenxi''s face, red from head to foot, she felt that she had never been so humiliated, especially in front of the doctor, she was unconscious and did not know what examination the doctor had done. Since she is in obstetrics and Gynecology, she is pregnant andatose. Some routine examinations should be avable. Dr. Li said this sentence, must be to see the traces on her body, as well as her lower body injuries. Tang Yebai was so brutishst night that she almost beat her to death. In the doctor''s opinion, I''m afraid it has be a fierce sex affair. This sentence is nothing more than a warning to them that young people should pay attention to their children and don''t act foolishly. Summer morning light is simply no face to see people, low head should a, feel the head can not lift up. Fortunately, she is a female doctor. If she is a male obstetrician and gynaecologist, she would be even more disgraceful. During her pregnancy, two sexual intercourse were very fierce. Tang Yebai was the same as an animal. City B took care of her that time. Last night, she was the incarnation of an animal. Dr. Li did not exaggerate at all. The child did not drop, it is really tenacious vitality. Xia Chenxi stroked her abdomen and bit her teeth. She would certainly protect her child. The enmity between her and Tang Yebai would be discussed after the birth of a child. At this time, they should not talk about old things and old feuds. "In a word, you must be right to listen to the doctor''s advice." Dr. Li wrote a prescription and asked her to get the medicine. "I''ll prescribe some medicine. Sooner orter, you can take it one day to replenish your qi and blood, and the other is to ease the birth." Thanks a lot, Xia Chenxi left the clinic. She did it for a long time on the porch chair outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. Next to her was a couple. Her husband apanied his wife to give birth examination. She had a big stomach. He probably looked like he was seven or eight months old. The body looks very bloated, but the face is very good, the face is full of happy smile. Her husband whispered in one side, taking good care of her. She was afraid that she had any difort. Xia Chenxi was sad. She made such a scene with Tang Yebai. I''m afraid she''ll have toe alone. She also hopes that someone can apany her, so careful, gentle, considerate. Summer morning light a smile, it doesn''t matter, Tang Yebai does not apany also does not matter, she can, before no one apany, she is not a person came over, although no memory, she knows, she has always been alone. Face all the joys and sorrows of life. Even the birth of a new life, she is also a person to wee. Xia Chenxi bowed her head, stroked her abdomen, and chuckled slightly, but she didn''t see it. She squinted slightly and looked at her all the time and clenched her fist slightly. Xia Chenxi sat for a while, feelingfortable. She went to get the medicine. A figure watched her go downstairs to take medicine, pursed her lips, and went to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. Xia Chenxi took the medicine, morning and evening, as well as some oral liquid. They all showed in detail that a small bag of medicine was not cheap. She didn''t have enough change. She swiped her credit card and left the hospital with the medicine. How should she tell Tang Yebai the news. Chapter 683 Listening to a taxi at the door of the hospital, Xia Chenxi got on the car and said the address of her home. The taxi started and left the hospital. She took her mobile phone, but there was no phone call. Cai Jia and Xue Jiayun sent text messages asking how their wedding photos were. Xia Chenxi returned one by one. Of course, Cai Jia and Xue Jiayun know about their wedding dresses. She returned the message, hesitating whether to send a text message to Tang Yebai, asking if he had gone home. Can think, Lin Qing''s graveyard was destroyed, Lin ran thought it was her, Tang Yebai certainly thought it was her, Tang Yebai now so hate her, if you put this matter on her head. I guess she won''t be able to survive. She doesn''t matter. The baby can''t be OK. Does she and Tang Yebai not meet for the time being? Wait for each other to calm down? She thought about it and sent a message to Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi: did you go home? I have something important to tell you. Tang Yebai did not return to her, also do not know to see, Xia Chenxi secretly thought to put down the mobile phone, close eyes to rest, confused, the car vibrated, summer Chenxi suddenly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and couldn''t help looking out of the window. I was shocked. This is a very secluded Road, deste and uninhabited. In front of the road, no car wille here. Not far away is the seaside. Xia Chenxi was scared and looked at the driver in a hurry, "master, I''ll let you have the Seaview apartment. Where can you take me?" Xia Chenxi noticed that the taxi driver had been wearing a hat. She suddenly stepped on the brake and Xia Chenxi stopped. She took off her hat and showed her beautiful ck hair. Xia Chenxi was shocked. Lin Lin. "Miss Lin, why are you here?" Xia Chenxi frown, suddenly open the door, she can''t and Lin Lin in a car, Xia Chenxi out of the door, this just found, more secluded. There was silence everywhere, no sound at all. This is the road to the seaside. There is a big hole in front of it, which is under repair. This is a one-way road, so no car will pass by. On the other side, there is a jungle, and the other side is very open. Either way, it''s not a good ce to escape. Why did Lin Lin bring her to such a quiet ce for no reason? What does she want to do? In the twinkling of an eye, many things shed through my mind. A vague thought shed by, and she couldn''t catch it. When Lin Lin got out of the car, her hair was tied up high and all her hair wasbed up. She was wearing a white T-shirt, ck sports pants and sports shoes on the soles of her feet, which was different from what she usually saw. She''s always soft and beautiful. She''s dressed up like amb. It''s a rare sport. Xia Chenxi stepped back a few steps, Lin Lin smile, "Xia Chenxi, are you afraid?" "What do you want to do?" Xia Chenxi asked calmly. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, she has a threat, the mobile phone in the bag, she can not move, Lin Lin will be aware of her intention, how she should help herself, Xia Chenxi panic, and settle down. Lin Lin has no strength to tie a chicken. She used to be a killer. She should be helpless. Such a thought, Xia Chenxi''s heart also settled. "I''m going to kill you." Lin Lin''s face shed a touch of hate, looking at the dawn of summer, with the storm, no longer see the usual soft beauty, Buddha a stranger. Xia Chenxi heart a jump, she knows the things of Lin Qing, who told her? Chapter 684 Lin Lin a smile, close the door, slowly approached Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi slightly back, Lin Linughed, "you can''t escape, you look here, where can you escape? You can''t go anywhere. What''s more, you... " She maliciously looked at her stomach, "you still have a small one in your stomach. If there is a slight mistake, the small one can''t be kept." "How do you know?" "Brother Tang told me that you are in the hospital, let me solve the matter between you and my sister." Lin Lin indifferently said, eyes sh sharp hate, "you killed my sister, I want you to pay for life." Xia Chenxi heart a jump, she went to see Dr. Li, sent a text message to Tang Yebai, told Tang Yebai that she was in the hospital. Why did Tang Yebai let Lin Line? Let her take care of their affairs? What''s wrong with Guan Linlin? He wants to solve them. What''s the matter with Lin Lin? Xia Chenxi trembled with anger and thought that she was pregnant. She suppressed her anger. "I can''t believe it was you who killed my sister." Lin Lin looked at Xia Chenxi, "I thought that the hatred between me and you was just a love enemy. I didn''t expect that there was a feud between us. Thest time you didn''t die, you were lucky. This time, I won''t let you off." Xia Chenxi''s heart sank,st time? "Did you do something about the ident?" "It''s Xia Chenxi. It''s easy to get through it at one point, yes! The ident was my fault. I changed your cruise system, and the brake would fail if I started the car twice. I had calcted perfectly well. You must not cross the triple curve and fall to pieces. I didn''t expect that brother Tang saved you. Do you know how much I hate it? I almost killed brother Tang by mistake. Fortunately, he is OK. Otherwise, I would have killed you. " "Lin Lin Lin, are you crazy?" Xia Chenxi said angrily, "you didn''t know that I killed your sister before. You and I had no injustice or hatred. You gave me a stumbling block, but you even..." For the sake of Tang Yebai, she is really crazy. This kind of thing can be done. Lin Linughs and looks like crazy. Xia Chenxi almost doesn''t know Lin Lin. this person is so strange that she doesn''t see Lin Lin in the office at all. Her psychology must be distorted. "What is this? You are so naive. I will kill anyone who steals my elder brother Tang. Jiang Hui is a living example. She thinks that she can marry brother Tang with a child. She is really fantastic. She is also a fortune teller. It''s a pity that brother Tang doesn''t love her at all, so I''ll spare her life." Lin Linughed maliciously. Xia Chenxi is shocked. Is Lin Lin responsible for the ident? How dare she dare to murder Jiang Hui and Mrs. Jiang. There were two people in the car that day. When something happened, the lives of adults and children could not be saved. How dare she dare to do such a crazy thing? She always thought that Jiang Hui was an ident. No wonder Jiang Hui hated Tang Yebai so much that she finally wanted to kill Xia Baobao. It seems that it was love that made her hate. She knew that the ident was not an ident, it was man-made. Lin Lin, she is a devil. Dressed in the skin of a little white rabbit, she did all the bad things behind her back. She was a person who had no conscience at all. "To whom do you pretend to be shocked?" Lin Lin sarcastically said, "do you kill a few people? It''s more than me. You killed people like hell and owed countless blood debts. Xia Chenxi, you are the most damned person. Brother Tang still loves you. He is really crazy. " Chapter 685 "To whom do you pretend to be shocked?" Lin Lin sarcastically said, "do you kill a few people? It''s more than me. You killed people like hell and owed countless blood debts. Xia Chenxi, you are the most damned person. Brother Tang still loves you. He is really crazy. " " fortunately, he''s sober up, he knows he''s crazy, and now he''s going to kill you, and he''s handing you over to me to avenge my sister, so that I won''t dirty his hands. " Xia Chenxi felt a pain in her heart. Tang Yebai asked Lin Lin to execute her? Funny, killing Lin Qing is not the biggest knot between them. Why let Lin Lin embarrass her. "You think I''m lying?" Lin Lin sneered and said, "you really overestimate your position in elder brother Tang''s mind. He knows that you killed your sister, and that the design has harmed Tangmen. He would have liked you to die." "You don''t think that if you have a baby, all the gratitude and resentment will be cancelled?" "Xia Chenxi, you are so crazy. Brother Tang doesn''t care about you at all. Since he knew you destroyed my sister''s graveyard, he hated you even more, but he won''t kill you by himself, because you still have a son." "If he killed you personally, he and his son also became enemies. Therefore, he would tell me that you are the murderer of my sister. Let me take revenge for my sister. He doesn''t want to destroy the rtionship between him and his son because of you. Do you understand?" "He doesn''t care about you at all." Lin Lin''s voice was sharper than ever, such as stabbing a sharp knife in her heart and stirring it with force. Her heart was torn apart and hurt badly. She had tried it too many times. These days, I always feel like this. It''s getting better and better every time. But not once, more sharp than this time. In the afternoon, taking wedding photos, Xia Babel goes out and Tang Yebai goes after her. She knows very well that Tang Yebai will not fail to see through her baby''s tricks. The baby deliberately supports him, and he also cooperates. He knows that baby will say something to her. Her character is not hidden from her children. He chased out, baby must have said something to him, he must not be allowed to kill himself. Otherwise, their rtionship with father and son will be exhausted. Tang Yebai loves her children, and she knows that for the sake of children, he will not kill her by himself. Xia Chenxi headache Yu crack, can''t believe Tang Yebai should do such a cruel thing, he let Lin Line over? For his son, he let Lin Line over, which made her despair more than he killed her. Thest thing she wanted was to solve the matter in the face of Lin Lin. Because, that''s not the main contradiction between them. Tang Yebai, how can you bear it? Even if you know I''m pregnant, don''t you care? Don''t you care at all? Lin Linughs. Seeing Xia Chenxi''s gloomy expression, she feels very happy. Her long-standing pressure is finally rxed. She finally knows what is puffing up her eyebrows. "Have you ever tasted the heartache Lin Lin maliciously looked at Xia Chenxi, "at the beginning you were arrogant and arrogant in front of me, but also think of today''s ending, I have already said that you can''t marry brother Tang, because I don''t allow it." "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do." "Xia Chenxi, you are responsible for what you do. Today is your death day." Xia Chenxi slightly narrowed his eyes, a cold smile, "by you, want to kill me?" This contemptuous smile angered Lin Lin, which belongs to Xia Chenxi''s pride. She won''t die so easily. She will live and ask Tang Yebai why he did this. Chapter 686 This contemptuous smile angered Lin Lin, which belongs to Xia Chenxi''s pride. She won''t die so easily. She will live and ask Tang Yebai why he did this. Why let Lin Line here. She told him that she was in the hospital. He should know that he was not feeling well and asked Lin Lin toe over. What''s his purpose? "You think I''m really just an engineer?" Lin Lin pick eyebrows, suddenly face a change, cold and sharp as a de, "you are really too naive." Lin Lin stops her fist and moves. Her figure quicklyes up. She attacks Xia Chenxi''s fierce mouth with a fist. Her speed and strength are very fierce. Her moves are extremely fierce. Xia Chenxi''s pupil shrinks and she quickly avoids it. Lin Lin backhand, buckle Xia Chenxi''s shoulder, to an over shoulder fall, Xia Chenxi instinctively buckle her wrist, twist in the opposite direction, the other hand sps her back, a force, back to Lin Lin out. After a round, the two men stepped back from each other. Lin Lin sneered, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t move your muscles and bones for eight years. You still have such a strong attack power. I underestimated you." Xia Chenxi''s face is heavy. Lin Lin''s skill is very fast and fast. Her strength and intensity are not what an ordinary trainer should have. If ordinary people practice martial arts, they would not have such a strong murderous spirit. She must have been highly trained. This kind of person can''t hide his sharpness in actualbat. "Who are you Xia Chenxi asked in a sharp voice. Lin Lin looked at Xia Chenxi indifferently, "since I was a child, I have been well protected by my sister. Since my sister died, I have known that I want to revenge. I want to find out the murderer who killed her at the wedding and avenge her personally." "That''s why I am today. If it wasn''t for revenge, I wouldn''t have suffered so much in the past few years. Summer morning sun, new hatred and old hatred, I will ask you back ten times and one hundred times." Lin Lin said, her fists shrunk, her eyes red, and her murderous spirit sshed. She jumped up again and swept to Xia Chenxi''s footwall, and Xia Chenxi avoided it. You and I fought with each other. It''s no match. Lin Lin''s moves are very flexible. She entangles Xia Chenxi from the left. No matter which side Xia Chenxi is hiding on, the left side can''t avoid Lin Lin''s killing moves. Lin Lin sneers, taking advantage of Xia Chenxi''s distraction, she hits Xia Chenxi''s fierce mouth with a fist. Xia Chenxi is not willing to be outdone and sweeps her knee cap. What Xia Chenxi is good at is this kind of y that is better for jade pieces than for the whole. Lin Lin is not. She retracts her fist and tries her best to avoid Xia Chenxi''s attack. Xia Chenxi sneered and her fist turned into ws. She pressed a point on her waist. Lin Lin felt numb and fell down. Xia Chenxi knocked her elbow on her back. Who knows originally thought to fall down Lin Lin, suddenly full of strength, body turnover, foot rotation kick Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi was startled. She put her hands in front of her chest and blocked her legs. Suddenly, she grasped the bones of her feet, twisted her backhand, and flew a foot. She kicked Lin Lin out of three or four meters to stand firm. Lin Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. Xia Chenxi was undamaged. Lin Lin''s and Xia Chenxi''s ys arepletely different. Lin Lin''s moves are flexible, tricky, and full of tricks. Xia Chenxi inherits Chinese martial arts. One move is very stable. Although they both attack more than defend, Xia Chenxi is much more vigorous. Chapter 687 Her fists were not as fancy as Lin Lin Lin, nor so crafty. She was very vigorous and dignified. Lin Lin is a woman''s trick. Xia Chenxi is learning men''s moves. Therefore, a female and a male have different opinions on their strength. Close to handbat is Xia Chenxi''s strong point. Looking around the world, when she was at her peak eight years ago, few people were able to get a bargain under her. Although Lin Lin''s moves are strong. But not Xia Chenxi''s opponent. "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Lin Lin wiped the blood from the corners of her lips, narrowed her eyes and ran up again, "even if you are more powerful, I will kill you today." Xia Chenxi frowns, she must solve Lin Lin as soon as possible. If she doesn''t kill Lin Lin, there is a lot of hatred between her and Tang Yebai, so we can''t add another one. She is pregnant. If she continues to fight with Lin Lin, she will suffer sooner orter. She can''t run, and Lin Lin is pressing her step by step. She can only put Lin Lin down, there is a ray of life. Lin Lin takes the initiative to attack, waving her long arm and smashing her fist. Xia Chenxi squints her eyes and dodges in a hurry. Lin Lin''s empty move is waiting for Xia Chenxi to avoid. Her elbow is back, and her other hand sps Xia Chenxi''s shoulder and turns over. With her elbow on her ribs, Xia Chenxi is surprised. Lin Lin is about to throw her over. Xia Chenxi raises her right foot and kicks it back on Lin Lin Lin''s knee joint. Lin Lin''s right foot is under general anesthesia, and Xia Chenxi is released. Xia Chenxi quickly broke away from her grip. Because of the excessive force, her body felt ufortable and her abdomen was aching. Xia Chenxi covered her abdomen with cold sweat. She had just moved the fetal gas today, and the child has . Now it''s so down to earth that children can''t stand it. Lin Lin moved her right foot and sneered at Xia Chenxi, "pregnant, do you think you can beat me?" Xia Chenxi was surprised and ran to the taxi. As soon as she touched the door, Lin Lin rushed up, covered the door with one hand, and smashed Xia Chenxi''s abdomen with one fist. Xia Chenxi withdrew several steps. Lin Lin''s dense fists constantly , all aim at Xia Chenxi''s abdomen, cooperate with the pace, press step by step. If you want to force her into a dangerous situation, one move will kill her, Xia Chenxi frightens out a cold sweat and keeps avoiding. She put her hands in front of her abdomen to block Lin Lin''s attack. Seeing her weakness, Lin Lin suddenly flew up and kicked her on Xia Chenxi''s shoulder. Xia Chenxi''s footwall was unstable, and she retreated in session, against the taxi. Abdominal pain, Lin Lin rushed up, a fist mercilessly hit over, Xia Chenxi body in the body of a roll, avoid her fist. Lin Lin is cruel. Her lower abdomen pain more and more severe, suddenly heard Lin Lin a sneer, "Xia Chenxi, your lower body is full of blood, the child is gone." Xia Chenxi''s face was pale, and she looked down in a hurry. Lin Lin saw the opportunity, grasped Xia Chenxi''s shoulder and smashed her on the car. Her fist suddenly smashed into her lower abdomen, torn her soft abdomen, and got a fist. Xia Chenxi was so hurt that she contracted. "Is it great that you have a baby? Brother Tang doesn''t want this child at all. I killed you and the child today. You wait in the yellow spring, and I will send your son to join you Lin Lin''s voice in her ear, cold ring. Another punch hits Xia Chenxi''s abdomen. Xia Chenxi bows and tries hard to stop Lin Lin. the pain in her abdomen makes her unable to make any strength at all. Lin Linru is crazy, and her fists and fists swing to Xia Chenxi''s abdomen. The pain spread. Chapter 688 The pain spread. Intense pain, if want her life, summer Chenxi whole body convulsion. "Stop, please, stop..." She covered her abdomen with one hand and choked with pain. She begged Lin Lin to stop her hand while covering her abdomen with one hand to block Lin Lin''s attack. However, Lin Lin was insane and concentrated her fists on Xia Chenxi''s abdomen. The more you fight, the more excited you get. "Stop..." Xia Chenxi''s voice was hoarse with pain. Lin Lin is a special training skill, the fist strength has dozens of kilograms, so down, Xia Chenxi simply can''t stand, no ability to fight back at all, was hit by Lin Lin Lin kneeling beside the taxi. Xia Chenxi was lying on the ground in pain. Her hands were on the cold concrete road. She felt a warm blood flowing from her body. It was moist, warm, bloody, with the smell of death. Summer morning sun curled up in pain. The pain spread. Hate spread. Her children Her child, Xia Chenxi red eyes, the body fell on the cold road, Lin Lin to her abdomen dozen punches, even if the child does not flow will not be stillbirth. She meant it!!! She lies on the cold road, her fingers almost pierce the stiff concrete, Tang Yebai, why do you want her toe? Why do you want her here? The child''s vitality is so tenacious that she has been ignoring him, but he has been tenacious to survive, his life is so strong, she thought, she can hold her second child, she thought, baby will have a brother or sister. She had just learned of the joy of having a child, and before she could feel the joy of the child, she was attacked by the pain of loss. Xia Chenxi felt like a knife in her heart. She felt difficult to breathe. She opened her mouth and breathed heavily. She rolled up and convulsed. Her body shrank into a small group. Who will save her and her children. Despair bit by bit condensed, Xia Chenxi''s nails on the road were almost broken. Lin Lin looked at her like a dog like curling spasm, very happy, ha haugh, almost crazy, "Xia Chenxi, you know your end? I want you to feel this kind of death slowly. " She watched the blood flow from Xia Chenxi''s body and dyed the road red. Her baby''s gone. There''s no one here to save her. There is no doubt that summer dawn will die. "Ha ha, are you in pain? When the child is gone, you want the child to win sympathy. You dream. You die. Under the nine springs, I will send you another wild seed to meet you. " Xia Chenxi''s eyes turned ck, and she wanted to die with Lin Lin. her fingers on the ground were almost twisted. Xia Chenxi was biting her lips. Even if she was going to die, she wanted Lin Lin Lin to die. She asked Lin Lin Lin to bury her and her children. It''s the only way to keep the baby safe. This woman is too mean, inhumane, and can pretend. Tang Yebai is not on guard against her at all. She thinks that she is a delicate little flower. One day with Lin Lin Lin, her baby will be in danger. Don''t faint. The baby in her belly is no longer holding. She wants to hold her other child. Don''t faint. Never lose consciousness. Killers like Xia Chenxi, after years of rigorous pain training and simted pain scenes, are very effective for their killers. Only with their wits, they will not faint. This kind of pain tolerance was trained to prevent them from betraying the organization, so they must be able to withstand torture. Chapter 689 Xia Chenxi has severe pain in her abdomen. She has no strength, but her consciousness is very clear. : Lin Lin looks at Xia Chenxi, lying on the ground like a corpse, with no vitality on her body, and fresh blood constantlyes out from her body. She sneers and looks at Xia Chenxi, kicking Xia Chenxi''s abdomen like a piece of garbage. Xia Chenxi did not move. Lin Lin thought to herself that she was dizzy with pain. The pain of miscarriage is not something that ordinary women can withstand. Lin Lin squats down, grabs Xia Chenxi''s hair andughs. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi opens her eyes, sharp as a knife. She holds Lin Lin''s hand with her back hand and her hair in one hand. Suddenly, she gets up from the ground, grabs Lin Lin''s head and smashes into the taxi window. The whole window is broken, and Xia Chenxi''s head is jammed into the window by Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s elbow is on her back. She tries to break her spine, but her strength is too small. Lin Lin just feels paralyzed and painful. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi kicks Xia Chenxi back. Xia Chenxi takes refuge in a hurry and grabs a piece of broken window with her bare hands, regardless of her injury. Lin Lin didn''t expect that Xia Chenxi, who was on the verge of death, still had such strength. Her head was jammed into the car window. She was very embarrassed. All over her body was broken ss. Lin Lin was very angry. She just turned back and saw a sh of silver. When something came to her neck, Lin Lin was shocked and cleverly avoided it. Xia Chenxi did not stop and did not stop. She made a backhand stroke. The sharp ss slipped down a deep scar on Lin Lin Lin''s left cheek. The blood came out immediately. Xia Chenxi was full of hate, and her hands were merciless. She almost exhausted her strength. The ss almost pierced Lin Lin''s cheek and scratched deeply. Xia Chenxi''s hands were also full of blood. She had to hold the ss tightly, which hurt Lin Lin and herself. "Ah, ah..." Lin Lin covered her cheek, crying and shouting, blood constantly spilled from her fingers, she was like crazy, Xia Chenxi also lost strength, covered her belly and fell to the ground. "Summer dawn, I''ll kill you." Lin Lin ran over and grabbed Xia Chenxi. She just hit the fourth fist. Suddenly, she felt that she was caught on her shoulder. Lin Lin was startled. People had been picked up and thrown out like garbage. Lin is quick, and a man is in the air. In the light of the moonlight, two women stand against the light, with the same height, slender, tall, graceful and graceful, fair skin, both of them have long straight hair, and a woman''s demeanor is myriad, her eyes are like silk, and she is domineering. A woman''s skin is very white, as cold as ice, no expression, just like a thousand years old iceberg. They are the queen of Shura. Enchanting charming woman cold smile, "women why to embarrass women, hit so hard, you are really crazy." "Go away. It''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business." Lin Lin pointed to them, "this is a matter between us, you go away, or I will kill you together." The enchanting and charming woman whistled andughed wildly, "Oh, my breath is not small, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." "You..." The woman suddenly moved, her feet like a whirlwind, her enchanting and charming face suddenly changed. She was domineering. Her body was as fast as a whirlwind leg. Lin Lin was in a hurry. She had just dodged the past, and the woman''s fists were full of fury and fell down on Lin Lin''s chest. Chapter 690 The woman suddenly moved, her feet like a whirlwind, her enchanting and charming face suddenly changed. She was domineering. Her body was as fast as a whirlwind leg. Lin Lin was in a hurry. She had just dodged the past, and the woman''s fists were full of fury and fell down on Lin Lin''s chest. Lin Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground for a moment and couldn''t get up. "This kind of rubbish, it''s dirty to beat you." The woman''s charming smile, pped her hands, attitude arrogant, publicity, arrogant, and with a full domineering, "do not have the ability to challenge others." "Qingqing,e and see her." The cold woman called out. Xia Qing walks to Xia Chenxi and crosses her body. The hand she just wants to put on suddenly changes her face, "elder sister..." Xia Qing picked up Xia Chenxi in a hurry. Xia Chenxi was in aa. Some of her eyes were ck. She lowered her head and asked in surprise, "your sister?" "Sister, I''m Qingqing. Do you know me?" "Kill..." Xia Chenxi gasps and points to Lin Lin, "give me a gun..." Xia Qing pulls out a pr silver fox from her back. She feels that Xia Chenxi is unable to fire this gun. She holds Xia Chenxi and her eyebrows are distressed. "I''ll kill her for you..." This woman, she won''t let go. Xia Chenxi took her hand and said, "give me a gun!" Seven seven frowned and said, "Qingqing, she seems to have miscarriage." Xia Qing pulls out another gun from her boots. Lin Lin gets up from the ground in a hurry. Xia Chenxi takes the gun in Xia Qing''s hand. Her hand is too shaking to move, let alone pull the trigger. Xia Qing suddenly drank, "stop for me, and you will die under my sister''s gun." Xia Chenxi fired a shot, missed. Lin Lin scared to turn back, Xia Chenxi opened a gun, hit Lin Lin in the abdomen. Qiqi looks at the state of Xia Chenxi a little worried. In this state, she can''t shoot. She''ll only kill herself. She''s standing very reluctantly, not to mention shooting and killing. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and Lin Lin fell to one side. Suddenly, a row of lights swept over and the strong light red. Xia Chenxi subconsciously blocked the lighting from the fight. The pistol fell on the ground, and Xia Qing made an eye. Seven seven hit horizontal, hold up Xia Chenxi, put her aside in the taxi. "I''m going to kill her. Don''t stop me..." Summer dawn struggles. Seven seven pressure her hand, voice with a unique cold, "kill not in a hurry for a moment." "Let her live, I''ll kill her myself..." Xia Chenxi vaguely remembers that before he was unconscious, he left such a sentence. After a row of strong lights swept, two cars stopped at the side of the road. Xia Qing sneered and was about to pull out her pr silver fox Summer green lips hook up a trace of charming cold. It is not toote for viins to revenge. Xia Qingli got into the car and made a turn around the steering wheel. A row of bullets swept over like rain. Xia Qing was not willing to show weakness. He lost two grenades, and there was a fire everywhere. The car from the middle of the two cars, across the past, the door ink brush, ssh a spark. Xia Qing narrowed her eyes and saw a familiar figure from the window. Xia Qing sneered, "you wait and see, dare to hurt my sister like this, don''t think I will simply let you go!" "Acquaintances?" "I saw an acquaintance." Xia Qing sneered and tightly pursed her lips. Looking at Xia Chenxi''s face from the rear mirror, she pursed her lips. She crawled over and picked up Xia Chenxi. Chapter 691 "I saw an acquaintance." Xia Qing sneered and tightly pursed her lips. Looking at Xia Chenxi''s face from the rear mirror, she pursed her lips. She crawled over and picked up Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is in aa. "Seven seven, go to a private clinic." "I understand." Hospitals. Tang Yebai received the news of Lin Lin''s serious injury and rushed to the hospital. Lin Lin had been pushed into the operating room. The police were waiting outside the operating room. Seeing Tang Yebai, he did not dare to be rude. Tang Yebai asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" That''s good. What happened. Got a shot in the abdomen. Who did it? The police officer said, "someone reported that there was a shooting case on the other side of the road. When we rushed to the scene, we found her unconscious. There was a handbag on the scene. I don''t know if it belongs to thisdy." Tang Yebai purses her lips, and another policewoman takes a handbag. Tang Yebai is upset, worried about where Xia Chenxi has gone one day, and Lin Lin, impatiently sweeps the handbag and suddenly grabs it. This is Xia Chenxi''s prada handbag. There is a small jade pendant on the handbag, which Xia Baobao bought her. She likes it very much. There is a photo frame under the jade pendant with summer photos inside. Tang Yebai knows it is right when she sees the pendant. A handbag opened, Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone, the objects are all in. Tang Ye was white and pale, "who is in the operating room?" This handbag is Chenxi. How can Lin Lin enter the operating room? Is it a mistake? Is it Xia Chenxi who is in the operating room? Tang Yebai, in a hurry, almost rushes into the operating room and is stopped by two nurses. "Sir, there is an operation in it. You can''t go in. If you disturb the doctor, the patient''s life will be in danger." Tang Yebai has calmed down a little. Dare not be rash, but there are still doubts in the heart, who is it? Who are the people in the operating room, who are dying? "It''s Miss Lin Lin. we have her information here." Tang Yebai can''t tell what it''s like. Why is the handbag in Lin Lin''s ident site? Dawn''s handbag has fallen. Where has she gone? The policewoman asked Tang Yebai, "Mr Tang, is this Miss Lin''s handbag?" "Yes." Tang Yebai replied in a hurry and handed the handbag to a Tangmen brother who was following him and asked him to be an elf. "We will investigate the details of the case." "Please don''t worry, Mr. Tang, we will find out the truth." Tang Yebai nodded his head and the two were leaving. One of the policewomen wanted to stay and take notes. She needed to take a rest and wait. Tang Yebai suddenly asked, "are there anyone else besides Miss Lin Lin when youe to the scene?" The officer shook his head. "There''s a lot of blood on the scene. We''re in the process of testing. There''s also a fn9mm browning pistol." "If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible." "Good!" The police officer left, a person to one side to rest, Tang Yebai waiting for news outside the corridor, his heart even more uneasy, he called Yunyi, "Yunyi, help me check, where Xia Chenxi is now." "Xia Chenxi, didn''t you say you would have a showdown with her tonight?" Yun Yi asked in surprise. "I can''t find her." Tang Yebai has an ominous premonition in his heart. From the beginning, he has always had a very ominous premonition that something sad happened to the Buddha. Chapter 692 "I can''t find her." Tang Yebai has an ominous premonition in his heart. From the beginning, he has always had a very ominous premonition that something sad happened to the Buddha. "She escaped?" Cloud Yi cold hum, "really know the current affairs." "Yunyi, she won''t escape. Please check where she is. I want to see her immediately." Tang night white deep voice said, hang up the mobile phone, he is afraid of Xia Chenxi ident, he would like to kill Xia Chenxi. However, she can''t have an ident. Even if she is afraid of death, she will die in his hands. No one can hurt her. No one can. Tang Yebai walked restlessly up and down the corridor of the hospital. He felt as if he had been crushed by a stone, and the cemetery of Linqing was destroyed. All the evidence pointed to Xia Chenxi. He was so angry that he was so vicious that he even refused to let the dead live. He doesn''t think that Xia Chenxi did it. Xia Chenxi has no reason to damage Lin Qing''s cemetery. She has killed Lin Qing and is ashamed of Lin Qing. There is no reason to disturb Lin Qing. He is very puzzled. Even if the old uncle of the cemetery points to the photo and says that Xia Chenxi is the only one, he will not believe it. Xia Chenxi is taking wedding photos with him all day. How can he have time to damage the graveyard. However, the old man also said that the girl hade to destroy the cemetery the day before. Tang Yebai thought, that''s even more impossible. This statement is full of loopholes. Lin Lin cried and asked him to avenge Lin Qing. He is more upset, promised Lin Lin Lin, will pursue this matter, return Lin Qing a clean, Lin Lin said he covered up Xia Chenxi, and he had a quarrel, he did not know which words offended Lin Lin, she disappeared. Tang Yebai has too many things to deal with and doesn''t pay attention at the moment. He has been looking for someone to repair Lin Qing''s cemetery. Just after the restoration, he wants to call Xia Chenxi and ask her where she is. If anyone knows, the hospital will call. Something happened to Lin Lin. Tang Yebai walked restlessly up and down the corridor of the hospital. Where did dawn go? Is it possible that Lin Lin, on a whim, went to find Xia Chenxi''s theory? Otherwise, it is impossible to exin why Xia Chenxi''s handbag fell at the scene of the crime, and there is no reason to exin why Lin Lin was shot. No! Even if Lin Lin goes to find Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi has no reason to hurt Lin Lin. the matter of the cemetery is just a misunderstanding. He didn''t tell Lin Lin that Xia Chenxi killed Lin Qing. It''s just a misunderstanding. Lin Lin won''t rush to find Xia Chenxi. Even if they meet, they won''t fight. No need. Xia Chenxi killed Lin Qing, she won''t hurt Lin Lin. Where did she go? Tang Yebai impatiently against the wall, let himself calm down, do not scare himself. Xia Chenxi, what should I do with you? I can''t kill you. Love you, can''t do, I have no face to Tangmen brothers. Hate you, you have an ident, I am so worried about fear, what should I do with you? Lin Lin''s operation took a long time. When she finally pushed it out, it was almost midnight. She was wrapped in a thickyer of gauze and sent to the intensive care unit. Tang Yebai asked the doctor, "how is she?" "The bullet has been taken out, but..." The doctor stopped talking. Tang Ye Bai asked in a hurry, "just what?" The doctor said, "Mr. Tang, Miss Lin''s face was hurt by a sharp weapon. The wound is too deep and almost pierced through the skin. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover. I''m afraid it will take many cosmetic operations to remove the scar. Whether it can be removed is still a problem." Chapter 693 "In addition, the power of the bullet was too powerful. It was shot from the abdomen, almost breaking the pancreas and injuring the uterus. We have removed her uterus. I''m afraid it is impossible for Miss Lin to get pregnant in the future." Tang Ye Bai CuO astonished, disfigured? Remove the uterus? Who is so cruel? How could it hurt a woman so much? If Lin Lin knew she was hurt so badly, I''m afraid she couldn''t bear it. The doctor said, "sorry, we did our best." The doctor left, Tang Yebai against the cold wall, for a long time did not speak, Lin Lin hurt so badly, who did it? Morning, is it really you? No, you won''t be so cruel. It must not be you! Tang Ye holds his fist in vain. This kind of pain is the most fatal to a woman. Disfigurement and inability to be a mother. As a woman, what punishment is more cruel than that? All the things, all crowded together, as if something began to go wrong. Summer baby this night, has been restless, as if something is going to happen, he came back, has been depressed, even the second uncle did not bully, a person sitting on the balcony, holding a cell phone in a daze. In the dead of night, it is the most lonely and lonely time. Summer baby looked at the mobile phone, mummy didn''t give him a text message, how did she talk with Daddy, he was afraid of a phone call in the past, harassing them, and afraid of ignoring, something happened. What to do? Summer baby has been depressed, after midnight, he can not help but dial Xia Chenxi''s phone, rang for a long time, only someone answered, "Mommy..." "Baby..." "Daddy?" "What about Mommy?" she was surprised "It''s OK. She''s tired and asleep." Tang night white light said, summer baby doubt, slightly frown, father''s tone is very calm, not like lying, is he really nning to let mommy? "Asleep?" "Yes, she''s not well. She''s asleep." Tang Yebai said, "baby, daddy has something urgent to deal with. I''ll call you tomorrow." Tang Yebai said, and quickly hung up the phone. Tang Yebai has just hung up the phone when he hears a prompt from hisptop. She goes back to her room and logs on to herputer. Voice conference again. This time there were two more people, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng. Long Si said, "baby, I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t be too excited when you hear it." "What''s the matter?" she asked in surprise Long Si said, "recently, two very powerful agents have sneaked into s city and want to wipe out Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai at one stroke. You can do it as you see fit." Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai are not long away. Xiao Qi knows the current affairs very well. I bet that he will return to Europe in five days to avoid the edge. As for Tang Yebai I''m afraid the first to bear the brunt. " Summer baby squinted, "who''s here?" Lu Zhen sighed in a long and short sigh, "baby, the beauty major is really ying hard. He sent out his two best killers. I tell you, although these two women are not famous in the international killer list." "ording to the news on the road, inst year''s jungle war in Mexico, Gu Qiqi singlehandedly selected four killers, and finally the first killer was also awarded a prize, but they kept a low profile and didn''t kill anyone. Xia Qing around her, let alone, sharpshooter isparable to the ck fox in those years, is the king of no crown. They are the biggest trump card in the North American secret service team. They never miss Chapter 694 "ording to the news on the road, inst year''s jungle war in Mexico, Gu Qiqi singlehandedly selected four killers, and finally the first killer was also awarded a prize, but they kept a low profile and didn''t kill anyone. Xia Qing around her, let alone, sharpshooter isparable to the ck fox in those years, is the king of no crown. They are the biggest trump card in the North American secret service team. They never miss Xia Baobao narrowed her eyes, and the newmander of major beauty took office. The spearhead was aimed at the trump card organization. All along, the target was the trump card organization, not the huoyun group and Tangmen. Why kill the leaders of Tangmen and huoyun group for no reason? Besides, the rtionship between Tangmen and the North American government was so strong that major beauty did not dare to act arbitrarily because of his ambition. "Why did the major suddenly want to kill my father and Xiao Qi?" An Xiaoyao coughs, and long Si pretends to be dead. Mu Yunsheng has been holding meetings while working. Lu Zhen cries, "baby, my brother is wrong. I''m sorry for you." Xia Baobao gritted her teeth, and he knew that Lu Zhen had done a good job. No wonder the others stopped. Lu Zhen red at Mu Yunsheng fiercely. Mu Yunsheng was always motionless, and his eyes did not reward him. Lu Zhen said, "it''s all because the beauty major is too pestering. I say I don''t like him. As a result, he still chases me every day. I''m innocent. It''s definitely my parents'' fault that peach blossom luck is so good. It''s not my fault, is it?" "I get annoyed, too, don''t I?" Lu Zhen said boldly, "you brother Lu, I am so upset that I can only refuse the favor of beauties mercilessly. Carelessly, I tell you that the general wife of Tang is the secret of the leader of huoyun group. The beauty major immediately felt that brother Lu''s charm was lost. He turned to chase your father and Xiao Qi. He was very sad that if Tangmen and huoyun joined hands, the consequences would be worrying. " Xia Baobao clenched her teeth. "Beauty major thinks huoyun and Tangmen will join hands. It must be you who identally told him again, didn''t you?" Lu Zhen said in a voice, "baby, you are so smart. You are really a child prodigy." Mu Yunsheng picked up his sses, and a sharp light shed through the lenses. Suddenly, it was snowing for ten miles. Looking at Lu Zhen''s eyes, he looked like an idiot. Fortunately, you dare to sell cute with Xia Baobao in this situation. You are really looking for death. Long Si also thinks that Lu Zhen, you really want to die this time. If you use the sword to kill people in your own head, you are looking for death. Of course, baby is from his family, and Tang is not from his family. Xiaoyao, however, feels that there is a y to watch and can''t miss it in vain. Summer baby suddenly sweet smile, "brother Lu, are you not careful, tell beauty major that I am also a trump card terrorist organization people?" Lu Zhen hastily confessed her position, "baby, my brother has never betrayed you!" Xia Baobao snorted coldly. At a young age, she was domineering. "You don''t betray me. OK, I''ll sell myself. I''ll tell the beauty major that three of our family are involved in the three big gangsters. We''ll all die together." Lu Zhen wailed, "baby, brother, I''m sorry for you. If you want to kill your brother, you cane. Brother is wee at any time. Yunshenglong Sihe Xiaoyao is innocent..." At the same time, the ghost shouts and shouts and kicks Mu Yunsheng''s chair. Your sister, are you really dumb? People, "..." Mu Yunsheng pushed his sses and said faintly, "honey, the one who offended you is Lu Zhen. Don''t drag us into the water. We are innocent. You should die together. You can find Lu Zhen, and you can''t implicate passers-by." Chapter 695 Lu Zhen''s blood almost gushed out. Shit, Mu Yunsheng, if you cross the river and tear down the bridge, do you dare to say that I use this move to kill people with a knife. Are you not the best? Your sister is so righteous and awe inspiring in front of the baby. Sobbing He is too aggrieved, the worst person is Yunsheng, not him, ah ah, ah, baby, you should not find the wrong person ah ah ah. "What background do they have?" she asked Mu Yunsheng took a look at Lu Zhen and motioned for Lu Zhen to exin. Lu Zhen said, "no one knows what their background is. They suddenlye out like this. It is said that they are trumps cultivated by anti-terrorism inspectors. Now they are under themand of major beauty." "I didn''t fight with them. I don''t know how good they are. Baby, you know that there is a jungle war in Mexico every year. All the top killers in the worldpete for the first ce "In those days, when your mother was at her peak, she couldn''t get out of the encirclement and suppression of four killers. If the rumor is true, Gu 771 can single out four killers in the jungle, and they are safe and sound. I think..." Lu Zhen coughed and coughed. "You should buy a sky high ident insurance for your father." People, "..." Xia Bao asked Lu Zhen, "can''t you beat them?" Lu Zhen said faintly, "this problem is more profound. You know, we are not killers. If we don''t rob their jobs, we can''t beat them. If we fight, we will know. If we don''t fight, how can we know..." Summer baby immediately, "you four people, who is the most powerful?" Mu Yunsheng responded the fastest, "Lu Zhen." An Xiaoyao''s second reaction came over, slowed down a syble and said, "Lu Zhen." Long Si is not in the state and mumbles to himself, "when is the turn of the four of us Ah, yes, Lu Zhen is the best. " Lu Zhen almost spurted out another mouthful of blood. Your sister, you are all bad guys, Yunsheng, you are so bad. Xiabao looked at the time and her voice was very sweet. "Brother Lu, I will see you in s city before 4 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. If you don''te, you will be responsible for the consequences. People are growing up recently. What hormones are rising in their bodies and their temper is not very good." The implication is, don''t mess with me. Let youe by four o''clock. You must be on time. "When will Laozi be reduced to be a bodyguard for Tang Yebai?" Lu Zhen Ao Jiao, very cherish to touch their own face, his face to Tang Yebai when bodyguard, people will misunderstand it. Mu Yunsheng sorted out what he was doing and asked, "is there something wrong with your father and your mother recently?" Summer baby surprised, "Yunsheng, you just escaped from the snow, the news is really smart." Mu Yunsheng corrects Xia Baobao''s mistake, "the snow copses, is an ident, do not use this word to escape." Lu Zhen chuckled, and long Si also patted the table. Long Si''s voice was loud and his smile was very arrogant. "Yunsheng, you can tell the baby honestly. We won''tugh at you." Mu Yun was so cold. There was a posture that whoever dared to say who would be killed by Laozi. An Xiaoyao said quickly and decisively, "baby, brother Xiaoyao tells you that the weather forecast originally covered three months with heavy snow, and Yunsheng prepared half a year''s grain. As a result, what is the most in the jungle and the most wolf cubs. His small storage room was surrounded by wolf cubs, and Yunsheng was pitiful. He had to go hunting. In the ice and snow, only the snow wolf could eat. Do you know how fast the snow wolf ran? Faster than our gic wolf. " Chapter 696 "If you are starving to death, it is definitely a joke on the road. Yunsheng chased the snow wolf to hunt, and identally fired three shots, causing an avnche. Hahaha Iugh to death when I think of the surveince screen. One man and one wolf run really fast. As a matter of fact, animals are really not smart. Yunsheng escaped by holding the top of the wind pole. " "Mu Yunsheng cold face," you do not speak will die Lu Zhenughed wildly and wantonly, "I said that this is the present world newspaper, always said that the jungle field war is not important, now you know the important thing, survival, survival, this is the most important, if you give it to us, it will not be so humiliating to cause avnche and almost freeze to death." "Next year, it''s your turn to flow over there." Lu Zhenughs with astonishment and stops. Holding Yunsheng''s arm, the two brothers roar, "Yunsheng, you are the most intelligent, you are the most brave, you are the most powerful." People, "..." An Xiaoyao looks at the time and reminds Lu Zhen, "Lu Zhen, should you pack up and get on the ne?" **! Baby, I charge a lot Lu Zhen is also a happy person. Mu Yunsheng will not let him go to s city for no reason. Naturally, he has other things to do. This is a serial n. S city is just one part of it. Xia Baobao betrayed the beauty major. "Brother Lu, I can take you to peep into the beauty major''s bath. Oh, fruit, male, you can make fun of it. I can also scan his hard disk to see what movies major beauty sees and what women she likes." Lu Zhen Mu Yunsheng has a smile on his lips. He has a child. He is in a good mood for the meeting. Lu Zhen goes to pick up the things and ask the captain to stand by. Now she gets up and is expected to arrive in s city at noon. Xiabao slightly calm eyebrows asked Mu Yunsheng, "Yunsheng, do you have other ns?" Ann Xiaoyao whistled, "baby, you are so smart." Mu Yunsheng said, "s city is only a link. My n is to annex the whole huoyun. Lu Zhen is a very important chess piece. He knows how to do it himself." "This has something to do with Lu Zhen?" Long Si is also curious, "when did Lu Zhen have an affair with huoyun? Why is he an important chess piece?" Summer baby is also at a loss. Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "who told you that Lu Zhen and huoyun have an affair?" "And who did he have an affair with?" Mu Yunsheng pushed the lens, and the cold and sharp light shed by,ughing with profound meaning. "This, I have arranged for seven or eight years, it''s time to slowly close the. Two or three yearster, the international dark forces are exclusive and can not tolerate two tigers." Cool tone, domineering outside. There was an imperial toughness and prestige. Xia Baobao frowns slightly, listening to Mu Yunsheng''s meaning, he has already made arrangements to not allow two tigers. What about Tangmen? An Xiaoyao said, "baby, wait, we will fight a very solid River and give it to you." "Summer baby is very sad to ask," Jiangshan you all beat down, what am I doing? What''s wrong People, "..." Vis in the urban area, transportation in all directions. Xia Qing sat on the edge of the bed with a gloomy face and looked at the pale Xia Chenxi. She was very distressed. Sister, you have been hiding from us for so many years. Why didn''t you live a good life and make yourself look like a ghost? Didn''t you promise to live a good life? Xia Qing holds Xia Chenxi''s hand and promises in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you. I won''t let others hurt you. I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you." Chapter 697 Xia Qing holds Xia Chenxi''s hand and promises in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you. I won''t let others hurt you. I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you." Women''smitment, domineering and heavy. Seven seven gave her a stack of information. "This is the information just sent by the CIA." Xia Qing grabs the information. During Xia Chenxi''s operation, she asks CIA to investigate Xia Chenxi''s life. Xia Chenxi''s people are in the United States. It''s too simple for them to check up. In a few hours, she sweeps Xia Chenxi''s life. In addition to Xia Chenxi''s information, as well as her involvement with Tang Yebai, Lin Lin''s information has also been passed on. Xia Qing suddenly asked in surprise, "my sister has a son?" Seven seven nod, yes, son, ording to the survey, is the world''s highest IQ children. Xia Qing finally felt that there was a happy event. She stroked Xia Chenxi''s abdomen. "It''s a pity that I didn''t keep this one, or I might have two nephews." "Keep watching." Seven seven said. Obviously, Xia Qing also noticed. A little frown, suddenly think of something, the face became very ugly, suddenly put the information aside, white paper flying all over the sky, Hua stood up from the bed, charming face, murderous gas, she firmly clenched her fist. Tang Yebai''s son? Xia Qingxiong''s mouth is constantly fluctuating. Originally, his career line is very proud. Such ups and downs are really visual impact. His smiling face is always as gloomy as a Thunderstorm Day in June. He is the son of Tang Yebai. Damn it. Damn it, why is it Tang Yebai''s son? The tone of Qiqi has always been cold, "Qingqing, there is a paternity test report, absolutely true." Xia Qing closed her eyes and recalled what happened eight years ago. In her heart, there was an uncertainty in her heart. What happened at that time was so painful and unforgettable that why her sister was pregnant with Tang Yebai''s child. And gave birth to a son for him. Even if you are pregnant, your sister will not be born. "Sister, what''s going on?" Xia Qing looked at Xia Chenxi with her head down, and felt extremely distressed. Gu Qiqi lowered her head, picked up the information she had discarded, and gave her the stack of information Xia Qing wanted most now. "This is the information about the woman who beat her. Her name is Lin Lin Xia Qing took it as expected. After looking at the materials, her eyebrows were full of ck pressure. "How could an engineer have such a powerful skill that she could hurt my sister like this? It''s not a simple role." "Let the CIA check again." Gu Qiqi said, "the major said that all the information you need is here. If you want other information, you should find your own way. He can''t find it there." "Asshole!" Xia Qing was very angry and sipped her lips coldly. Seven seven said, "when you leave, don''t you see acquaintances?" Xia Qing sank her face and threw Lin Lin aside in the information. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what to think about. Gu Qiqi''s hand fell on her shoulder, "Qingqing, calm down." She wants to be calm, too. Just, how to calm down, her close rtives, was hurt to this extent, how calm she is. They passed there only by chance, because they had just arrived in S City, and the nended on the private apron, which happened to be nearby. They didn''t expect to build a road ahead, so they nned to walk to the viaduct and take a car to the vi. Chapter 698 They passed there only by chance, because they had just arrived in S City, and the nended on the private apron, which happened to be nearby. They didn''t expect to build a road ahead, so they nned to walk to the viaduct and take a car to the vi. unexpectedly, I bumped into the scene of Lin Lin ying Xia Chenxi. When they arrived, Lin Lin had already grasped Xia Chenxi''s shoulder and had been beating her in the abdomen. She was very fierce. Who were Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi? Would they be interested in such a fight. A look at Lin Lin Lin''s strength shows that it is a personal grudge. They were watching the drama. Xia Chenxi kept her head down because of pain. Xia Qing didn''t recognize her. Until Xia Chenxi was beaten down by Lin Lin, they all thought she would die, but they didn''t expect that she would suddenly exert force and crash Lin Lin into the window. She scratched Lin Lin''s face with broken ss. At that moment, Xia Qing felt that, um, it was a little interesting. So she saved Xia Chenxi. This kind of thing, they always can not provoke, rarely involving personal resentment, so Xia Qing didn''t expect that her sister would be beaten like this by her cold eyes. If Xia Chenxi hadn''t put Xia Chenxi to death, and Lin Lin had been injured by the Jedi, Xia Qing would not have helped. Xia Chenxi''s life would have been on the side of the road. Everything is a coincidence. Because in Xia Chenxi''s body, can see their own shadow. If they don''t admit defeat or admit defeat, as long as they have thest breath, they can turn a stone nearby into a sharp de and kill the enemy. This kind of toughness is unique to them. Xia Qing violently kicks to the European style furniture nearby, and the furniture is so kicked and exploded. Seven seven eyebrows a pressure, holding Xia Qing''s hand, "Qingqing, even if we met them at that time, they would stop, your sister''s child also can''t keep, you don''t me yourself." "This woman, I must cut her to pieces." Gu Qiqi said, "your sister said before she fell into aa and she wanted to kill Lin Lin herself." "Of course, I won''t let her live after death." Xia Qingleng hum, looking at the sleepy Xia Chenxi, her eyebrows are distressed. My sister, you must be very hard, don''t worry, it will get better. Gu Qiqi was beside him, pursing his lips. Xia Qing suddenly took his weapon box, Gu Qiqi narrowed his eyes and asked without expression, "what do you want to do?" "Kill Tang Yebai!" Xia Qingshen voice said, looking at Xia Chenxi on the bed, suddenly enchanting a smile, "before my sister wakes up,plete the task, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. As for the hospital woman, I''m more of a way to toss her around." "I''ll go with you." Gu Qiqi is decisive, she and Xia Qing are inseparable, is a pair of sister flowers. Tacit understanding is the best, just like a person. The two of them joined hands and had few rivals. "Seven seven, you are here to take care of my sister, ambush a person, I alone enough." Xia Qing carries the weapon box and goes downstairs smartly. Gu Qiqi looks at her back anxiously Tang Yebai is not so easy to kill. Xia Qing has always been like this, seemingly careless, but in fact aggressive, seemingly light hearted, but in fact vigorous. If you don''t, you''ll have to. One shot, a sniper gun, no man''snd. There are too many high-rise buildings in the Financial District of s city. Tang''s enterprise is not the highest building. There are too many office buildings nearby. There are a lot of buildings. Xia Qingxuan studied the internal construction n of Tang''s building with a pen in his mouth. Chapter 699 There are too many high-rise buildings in the Financial District of s city. Tang''s enterprise is not the highest building. There are too many office buildings nearby. There are a lot of buildings. Xia Qingxuan studied the internal construction n of Tang''s building with a pen in his mouth. At the same time, she asked the CIA people to send in the internal information map. She made a crossparison and chose the building in the northeast corner of Tang''s Daxia. The office building is 79 floors, which is very high, which just meets the requirements of Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s murder ambush is very elegant. She opened the weapon box, there are both long and short guns, as well as a dposed sniper gun. Xia Qing takes a telescope and looks at Tang Yebai''s office. It happens that he is in the office. She looks at the time. Lower your head and assemble the sniper gun. Xia Qing''s sniper gun is the m-109. The new product of trump group just came outst year. The foldable butt. The sight is the most advanced sight, with a magnification of 10 times and a range of 500-2000 meters. There is also a visual distance curve in the sight. The barrel design is perfect, and it can be quickly disassembled with a snap. It can be quickly dposed into three parts: upper casing, lower casing and gun frame. The bullet is a 12.7mm heavy bullet. When it isunched, the gun machine helps to pass it to the barrel sleeve to reduce the anti shock force. It is a powerful sniper gun. After testing, the hit rate within 1000 meters is as high as 95%. The bullet can prate 30 mm armor te at a distance of 500 meters, hit the human body and explode directly. Xia Qing assembled a good sniper gun, enchanting a smile, charming thousands of. She ambushes a person and fires only one shot. In cities like s City, there is no chance for her to fire a second shot. Therefore, she must be killed with one shot. Tang Yebai, you owe our sister. I want you to pay it off in one go. Xia Qing sets up a sniper gun and looks at the general office of Tang from the sight ss. She can see very clearly. Xia Qing slowly adjusts herself, aiming at Tang Yebai''s eyebrows and smashing people''s heads. She loves it most. Suddenly, Tang Zong stood up, Xia Qing thought, at this time, you will not go to the meeting? Tang Yebai takes a ss of wine impatiently and pours a ss of wine. She is very upset. Xia Chenxi didn''t go to work today. She is missing. Her home is in good condition. It doesn''t look like she came back Where on earth has she gone? After a cup of strong wine, Tang Yebai pursed his lips and almost fell the ss. "Xia Chenxi, it''s death or life. You squeak." When the wine ss is broken, Tang Zong impatiently inserts his hands into his hair. Yunyi investigates Xia Chenxi''s news, saying that Xia Chenxi took a wedding photo, went to the hospital, got out of the hospital, and got into a taxi, but he checked that there was no driver driving Xia Chenxist night. From the monitoring of the hospital, Yunyi also found the driver of the car. He was drunk and dizzyst night. He slept at home and didn''t go out to pull people. In other words, someone drove his taxi out. This car has not been found so far. The car has not been monitored since it reached the elevated line. I don''t know where it went. There was no car at the scene of the crime. Xia Chenxi has no news at all. He checked the records of the hospital, and there was no medical record of Xia Chenxi. Suddenly, cloud Yi again made a phone call, Tang Yebai asked, "did you find the summer dawn?" Yunyi said, "I have to tell you a piece of news, Yebai. I don''t know if it''s good news for you." "What''s the matter?" "I just checked the hospital records. Xia Chenxi went to the hospital yesterday to see obstetrics and gynecology. She was pregnant for about a month." Yun Yi said, this news, if you want to hide Tang Yebai, he can do it. Chapter 700 "I just checked the hospital records. Xia Chenxi went to the hospital yesterday to see obstetrics and gynecology. She was pregnant for about a month." Yun Yi said, this news, if you want to hide Tang Yebai, he can do it. It''s just, it''s not necessary. He chose to tell Tang Yebai honestly. Tang Yebai got up from his chair excitedly, "what do you say, are you sure? Is she really pregnant? " "This kind of news can still be false." Yunyi said, and said suspiciously, "I asked the doctor, she said, after Xia Chenxi left, a woman came to ask Xia Chenxi''s condition. I asked Xiaohei to give her the photo, and she recognized Lin Lin Lin Tang Yebai''s brain is full of news of Xia Chenxi''s pregnancy. She is very surprised. She thinks of the hatred between them and the children between them. Tang Yebai is happy and hateful for a while and mingles with all kinds of tastes. She''s pregnant. Where will she go? "Yebai, did you listen to me?" "Yes." Tang Yebai said, "Lin Lin went to the hospital to look for her. I know that I am going to the hospital now. When Lin Lin wakes up, I immediately ask her, Yunyi, she is pregnant, and I want to be a father again." Tang Yebai''sst sentence is pure surprise. Yun Yi spit out two words, "congrattions." "Thank you." Tang Yebai forgets the hatred and has a deep sense of satisfaction. He is going to have a second child. Whether it is a man or a woman, when they know that they want to be a father or a mother, they are always so happy that they want to see their children immediately. Tang Yebai is no exception. Even if he hated Xia Chenxi, he was happy to hear that Xia Chenxi was pregnant. What about the dawn? She''s pregnant. Where has she gone? Are you worried that he will do harm to her and hurt the child? That''s why she''s hiding. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, why is she missing? How could she be so stupid, and he would never hurt his own children no matter how crazy he was. Even if he knows that the baby''s origin is so bad, he loves children. He''s going to the hospital. Ask Lin Lin for details. Xia Qing, who was observing on the roof of the opposite building, scolded his mother. Cao, how can you move around and be so restless? How can I break your head? Tang Yebai just packed up his things and received a call from the inspector of the criminal investigation department. He was shocked and asked, "is there any news?" inspector said as like as two peas. "There are two people in the scene," he said. "We have madeparisons. There are Miss Lin''s blood, and also the blood of Miss Xia. The fingerprints on the pistols have noparison models. But we checked the fingerprints, which are exactly the same as the fingerprints on a piece of ss." "It should be a person who shot and killed Miss Lin and hurt Miss Lin with ss. It may be Miss Xia." Tang Ye Bai''s heart was shocked. What did he say? There is Xia Chenxi''s blood on the scene. What''s the matter? Why is there blood? Why is Xia Chenxi''s blood one What''s wrong with her? Hurt? Where''s the injury? Is it serious? Tang Yebai was confused. The inspector asked, "Mr. Tang, do you know where Miss Xia is? We''re going to ask her toe back and ask questions and help with the investigation. " Tang Ye Bai suddenly became angry, "go away, find yourself." He hung up the phone and sent a message to Yunyi, asking him to search hospitals and clinics in the city. He must find Xia Chenxi. She is injured and will go to the hospital and Clinic Chapter 701 Suddenly, Tang Yebai''s body became stiff, and something broke into the air when he ced the Buddha on his side. In the hot and dry environment, the sound contained a danger, such as prating the wind. Tang Yebai was stiff at first, and then suddenly rushed to the other end of the wall, leaving the view of the opposite building. At the same time, a bullet prates the wind, prates the ss of the French window, and hits the bookshelf behind him with a bang. The bookshelf is torn apart, the ss is broken and the scraps of paper are flying. Xia Qing had already aimed at his temple, but she called him in vain at the right time, but she didn''t move. She saw the right time, pulled the trigger and fired from a long distance. She had to consider too many factors, such as wind direction, wind force, gravity, air humidity, deviation, and the rotation of the earth. She was the best sniper. She had confidence to blow up Tang Yebai''s head. As a result, Tang Yebai escaped. Xia Qing is angry and kicks hard at the wall, almost smashing the railing with one punch. I should have failed. Damn it! Damned Tang Yebai, he didn''t sit down and die. He was so keen and amazing that she underestimated him. Xia Qing thought, next time, you will not be so lucky. Tang Yebai gets up from the ground, takes out a telescope from the drawer on his desk and looks across the stairs. He happens to see a woman with dark hair wearing sunsses. He turns around and lets the Buddha know that he is looking at her. He didn''t look back, but raised a middle finger at him. Aggressive and wild. Downstairs, sirens constantly, s city streets are full of police, such a terrible sniping, the police have been alerted, someone quickly learned the location, Xia Qing also took no time to pack his sniper gun. It''s just being assembled. Now it''s disassembled. As a sniper, you can''t carry a sniper gun around. The weapon box ismonly used equipment. Her sniper gun, worth millions of dors, is not those professional killers. In order to save time, she killed people, blew up the sniper gun and left. Xia Qing took off the sunsses, took a small bag and hooked it on the roof. The other end was on the wrist. She chose an angle, buckled it to the railing on the roof and took the weapon box. At the moment when the police went upstairs, she jumped up from the top of building 79. The rope was retractable. As soon as shended on the ground, the slide rope fell off and automatically shrunk into a small bag. Xia Qing put on sunsses and took a weapon box and quickly hid in the crowd. As soon as she arrived at the Down''s building, she saw such a thrilling scene. The muzzle of the gun was obviously aimed at his father. He also saw the woman sliding down from the building with a weapon box and had disappeared into the crowd. If you want to find it, you can''t find it. If this person didn''te to kill his father, Xia Baobao would p his hands. It was too dangerous. Challenge extreme sports. But this man came to kill his father, and the consequences were not so wonderful. Xia Baobao rushes into the Down''s building. A tall and straight man in casual clothes whistled and followed him. Xia Baobao was angry and took his hand. "Lu Zhen, please hurry up. Who makes you so slow?" "Oh, baby, you asked me toe at four o''clock, and I came at noon. I fully met your requirements, baby. It''s not their style that they can''t wait to do something." Lu Zhen into the elevator, tilt his head, seems to be thinking about something. Xiabao worried about Tang Yebai and asked, "don''t you say they won''t do it right away?" Chapter 702 "I said, I said, they did it. Brother Lu, I''ve always been irresponsible in fortune telling. Baby, I''m so simple. "Lu Zhen said casually. When the elevator arrived at the first floor of the president''s office, it was a mess. There were several police officers here. Lu Zhen was struggling to get out of the elevator. Xia Baobao pulled him angrily. Brother Lu looked at the personnel in police uniform. "Every time your brother Lu sees a public servant in uniform, he is very excited. You know, when I get excited, some people are not so excited." "Come on,e on." Summer baby even pull with pull Lu Zhen into the president''s office. It was a mess. The whole president''s office is in a mess. Xia Baobao''s eyes are sharp. She suddenly sees Tang Yebai, who is making a record. She runs over in a hurry, "Daddy, daddy, are you ok?" Tang Ye''s hair was not damaged, just made a record. Surprised to see the son running, "baby, how did youe?" "Daddy, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Tang Yebai said that as soon as he was assassinated, the baby received the news. It''s impossible toe so quickly. It can only be said that he received the news in advance. Other people saw that he was the son of general manager Tang, so they couldn''t help looking at it. After the office was sealed, Lu Zhen checked the ss debris of the French windows and looked at the bookshelves. She walked here and there, and put the Buddha to observe. All the police officers watched the young man, who came out of nowhere, wearing white casual clothes and big sunsses, walking through their closed territory. It''s as if I''m here for sightseeing. The inspector frowned and stopped Lu Zhen. "Who are you?" No one is allowed to enter without their permission. Lu Zhen looked at him with his chin and jokingly looked at the evidence collector, "it''s really boring. Isn''t it just an assassination? When you have gathered the evidence, the murderers have left the country. The police officers in s city are so poor in handling affairs. No wonder the killers will be arrogant and domineering in s city. " "What do you know?" The inspector drank a lot. Here are all the best police officers in the criminal investigation department. Lu Zhen''s two words offended everyone. Xiabao looks at Lu Zhen with a headache. Will you die if you don''t offend people? Will you die? Lu Zhen showed a brilliant smile, his sunsses almost covered the whole person''s appearance, such a smile, but still let people feel very goblin, very coquettish feeling. "At the scene, it was the phenomenon of heavy sniper shooting. The murderer fired on the top floor of the building on the opposite side, and the ballistics need not be tested. The 12.7mm Austrian handmade bullet must be an international killer, from Europe and America." What Lu Zhen saw at a nce, they estimated that it would take several days to get the evidence. These superficial evidences can be seen at a nce by those who have experienced many battles. Lu Zhen tilted his head, thought for a moment, and suddenly pointed to the opposite building. "If I came to kill people, I would choose the building on the 75th floor. Although it exposed the danger, it reduced the gap of 100 meters. If it was more precise, president Tang would surely die." It can be seen that Xia Qing is in a hurry to kill this time. She has no time to investigate the environment and test the distance on site. She must have a reason to kill Tang Yebai, so she is so urgent to kill. She kills people. She''s always killed with one move. She won''t let you escape. And it will take a long time to test to ensure that everything is safe. "What a pity, what a pity..." Chapter 703 "So, when you are a killer, you must be well prepared and hit with one hit. Otherwise, it will not be easy for people to escape the robbery and try to kill them in the future. It''s a pity, a pity..." People, "..." Tang Ye Baimo, do you want me to die early? The crowd was stunned and looked at this young looking man in disbelief. The inspector became angry, "who are you?" Brother Lu Zhen took out a certificate from his pocket with his fingers. The ID of the FBI international agent and the FBI badge of red fruit will never be imitated. It is a genuine certificate. That attitude, there is a pure sense of racial superiority, there is a kind of Lao Tzu is not a level two, is a heaven and earth proud. It''s the kind that absolutely pisses people off. Summer baby, "..." Lu Zhen justly said, "FBI international police, investigating the international killer case, I have been following her for many years." Summer baby, "..." Brother Lu, where did you get this certificate? What''s more, you look like a hooligan, not a police officer. You are really the senior ck of the FBI. What''s more, you are a global wanted terrorist. What do you really want to do with your FBI ID card and your real police officer. Brother Lu saw that they were stunned and scolded in his heart. A group of idiots put their certificates in their pockets and said in pure English, "you can get out of here. I won''t hinder you in this case. Don''t hinder me. I have something to ask Tang Xiansheng." It''s not the first time that a sniper case happened in s city. When did you work for FBI. The inspector was full of doubts. When he saw that the certificate was not fake, they had to go out even though the style of others remained rogue. Lu Zhen turned back with a smile, "close the door, thank you." The inspector was so angry that he almost fell on the door. "Who are you?" Tang Yebai Nu asked, the goods are not what FBI, although the certificate is true, how does he feel that this style is a little familiar? Lu Zhen pulled the chair aside, took off the sunsses, and sat on the chair slowly. She turned around and looked up at Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai suddenly has a very amazing feeling. The man''s facial features are particrly gentle, which is the kind of mellow tenderness, not the handsome with clear water chestnut, but the beauty of Oriental aesthetic taste. His forehead is full, with a pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes, full of light. Straight nose, thin lips,bined into a stunning face, skin presents a very natural wheat color, fluttering to a very ancient, very elegant aristocratic childish vor. But the style is very rogue. This is a very amazing looking, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, looks very expensive, but in fact very rogue man. A man who can be described with all kinds of manners. "Didn''t you see him, daddy?" "Who is he?" He must have been deeply impressed by such an arrogant person. "Lu Zhen Xia Baobao gnaws her teeth. Tang Yebai was defeated, pointing to Lu Zhen, "aren''t you strong?" Lu Zhen Tang Yebai was stimted and deeply concluded, "you must feel that you are too long to be in the eye, so disguise as a male * * water. It''s OK. The man is ugly. No one willugh at you." Summer baby has God, daddy, this is not the point, OK? Lu Zhen touched his face with narcissism, "Mr. Tang, this is my real face, OK? I feel tired of wearing masks in the past. If youe to see our baby, you should show your true face. " Chapter 704 Lu Zhen touched his face with narcissism, "Mr. Tang, this is my real face, OK? I feel tired of wearing masks in the past. If youe to see our baby, you should show your true face. " "Otherwise, I''m sorry toe out and attack your self-confidence because of its natural beauty." Tang Yebai finally found his style familiar. It was really Lu Zhen''s. "What''s to show off when a man looks so good?" Lu Zhen stretched out a slender finger and shook it. Every part of his body was perfect. "Mr. Tang, this is not good. No matter what men or women are, as long as they grow well, it is worth showing off. Otherwise, if you scratch two knives on your face and give me a try, I believe it doesn''t matter if you grow well or not." Tang always cold hum, "flower peacock." "Easy to say, easy to say, tolerant, tolerant, slightly better than you, you must not be jealous." Summer baby angry, this is not the point, OK? Brother Lu, I didn''t ask you to do the beauty pageant. "Why are you here?" General manager Tang asked in a deep voice, his face was not very good. Lu Zhen said, "your son asked me toe." Lu Zhen got up and walked around the office,ughing very rogue. "Mr. Tang, you can escape under such circumstances. I have to say that you are really sharp. You should have been assassinated too many times. Do you have a conditioned reaction?" Tang night white gloomy face, cold hum a, "each other." "Easy to say, easy to say." Lu Zhen smiles. Xia Baobao thought of the business, "Lu Zhen, why do you have the FBI agent certificate?" Lu Zhen said sadly, "a few stupid agents touched my site and just stayed there. There''s no need to use it for nothing. Yunsheng said that it''s very easy to use, especially in some pro american countries in the Middle East Summer baby, "..." Your terrorist organizations and counter-terrorism are really shouldering the burden, and you also use other people''s documents in turn. Just one word. Xiabao pursed her lips and didn''t care about it. She said in a hurry, "Daddy, you are in danger recently. Take your bodyguard wherever you go. Don''t take it lightly. By the way, where is my mother?" If someonees to kill daddy, he will never let mommy go. Major beauty knows the identity of mummy. Mummy and the FBI have deep resentment. She killed her former defense minister and killed many FBI agents. The anti terrorist people would like to cramp Xia Chenxi and drink blood. Summer baby is first back home, did not see Xia Chenxi, he came to thepany to find Tang Yebai. Did not expect to meet Tang Yebai was assassinated. Tang Yebai was stunned. He remembered that he had something important to do with him. He wanted to go to the hospital to ask Lin Lin about Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. He grabbed his coat and went out. Xia Baobao suddenly took his arm. "Where''s Mommy, daddy?" Summer baby''s voice is not light or heavy, can be said to be very gentle, however, the meaning behind his is not so gentle, with a sharp heavy, can force people can not be firm. Don''t get a promise, summer baby will never give up. Tang Yebai looks down at Xia Baobao with a slight twist in her eyebrows. Lu Zhen stood up against the window, looking at their father and son. Finally, Tang Yebai lowered his head, looked at Xia Baobao, and said softly, "your mother has an ident. I don''t have her whereabouts for the time being. You can rest assured that I will find her." "You weren''t togetherst night?" Xiabao is worried about Xia Chenxi. Chapter 705 Tang Yebai shakes his head, Xia Baobao squints his eyes and releases the Buddha to see through Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai smiles bitterly. It seems that his son doesn''t believe him. Tang Yebai hugs his son and kisses his forehead. ! "baby, you''re going to be a brother. No matter how crazy dad is, he won''t hurt your mother at this time." Xia Baobao''s eyes widened and watched Tang Yebai leave the office. Lu Zhen whistled and asked, "are you going to be a brother? Mr. Tang is really efficient. There won''t be an anti human son, will he? " "I want to be a brother?" Summer baby suddenly reaction over, a face surprise, pink face is pink, "Mommy pregnant?" "Wrong..." Lu Zhen a smile, put up a finger to shake, "your father and woman so many, others pregnancy is also possible, you can be a brother." Xia Baobao stares at Lu Zhen, waves her small fist and makes a gesture to beat him. Lu Zhenughs, "OK, your mother''s skill, how many people are her opponents, she can hide from Xiao Qi for so many years, naturally she has her ability." "Maybe she''s pregnant. She''s afraid that Tang Yebai is really insane. At this time, she''ll take revenge and kill her, so she''ll hide herself. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go. We have something to do." Lu Zhen put on sunsses and took the lead out of the Tang general office. He didn''te to s city for sightseeing. He had his own business to do. Xiabao frowns and follows Lu Zhen suspiciously. Does mummy really hide and disappear? Summer baby catch up with Lu Zhen, "Lu Zhen, I want to find my mother first, other things, move back." "I agree with that." Lu Zhen spread out her hands and exposed her white teeth. "I also want to see what kind of woman has produced such an anti human son." "Don''t think about my mommy. She doesn''t like you." Xia Baobao looks at Lu Zhen coldly. This guy is not a good guy, or is his father a little more agreeable to his eyes. When a man grows up like this, do you want to make a girlfriend? Lu Zhen almost spurted a mouthful of blood, hastily dered his own taste, "I like the hot beauty." The implication is that Xia Chenxi is not his style. Summer baby, "..." Xia Qing lost his hand and went back to the vi. Gu Qiqi saw Xia Qinge back upstairs and threw his weapon box as soon as he came back. Gu Qiqi judged ording to Xia Qing''s strength that she had failed. They had been partners for eight years and lived and died together. No one knew each other better than them. "Miss it?" Xia Qing charming smile, "you can rest assured, I will sooner orter want his life, just a matter of time." Gu Qiqi has always been cold, and his tone is also very cold, "I hope so." Xia Qing poured a cup of juice and went upstairs while drinking it. "Is my sister still awake?" "Not yet." Gu Qiqi said, "after the anesthetic, I think it''s almost the same." Xia Qing nodded and looked at Xia Chenxi. She said softly, "I hope my sister will wake up and not be too sad." "Do you think she''ll be sad if something like this happens?" Xia Qing frowned and Gu Qiqi said, "when you went to work, I asked the major to check some information about Lin Lin Lin. her background was nk and there was nothing. It can be said that it was perfect. She had a standard resume for Buddhism. Her parents died early. She grew up with her sister and became famous as a teenager. She had an engagement with Tang Yebai. After her sister died, she went to the United States to study alone A few years. " Chapter 706 Xia Qing frowned and Gu Qiqi said, "when you went to work, I asked the major to check some information about Lin Lin Lin. her background was nk and there was nothing. It can be said that it was perfect. She had a standard resume for Buddhism. Her parents died early. She grew up with her sister, and her younger sister became famous. She had an engagement with Tang Yebai. After her sister died, she went to the United States to study alone for several years Except for a few trips to Europe and America, I couldn''t find any strange ces. I investigated Lin Lin Lin''s school records. It was very interesting that she was not proficient in martial arts and swordsmanship. All the clubs didn''t participate in it. On the surface, she was a very regrdy. " Xia Qing holding fruit juice, leaning against the wall, holding the information in one hand and reading it again, sneered, "this background, more suspicious." Obviously, someone did a fake for her. Xia Qing''s charming smile is extremely, "you see major reexamination, there must be other information?" Gu Qiqi''s face did not change. She still looked like an iceberg for ten thousand years. She gave her another piece of paper. "You see, this is Lin Lin''s travel record in those eight years abroad. Every year, she goes to Eastern Europe, near the Fuer river. Do you think what attracts her in e country? Can she go there every year?" "No matter how beautiful the Fuer river is, she doesn''t have to go there every year, and it''s all illegal." "Illegal entry?" Gu Qiqi nodded, Xia Qing held the cup, thinking, "please do me a favor, let him and I help to check the forest situation." "Lin Qing?" Xia Qing nodded, "all things start from Lin Qing." "I see." Gu Qiqi goes to make a phone call. Xia Qing suddenly hears a vague groan. She hurried into the room, puts the information and the cup aside, sits beside Xia Chenxi''s bed, and whispers, "sister, are you awake?" In a daze, she opened her eyes in a daze. The pain in her lower body reminded her that the child was gone. Lin Lin''s hands were so cruel that her child could not survive. She almost died. A deep despair surged up. Xia Chenxi hoped that she could suppress such despair. Unfortunately, he felt that such despair was overwhelming and enveloped her in the breathless air. A face as white as the blood of a dead man. Xia Qing is deeply distressed. She holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. Her sisters haven''t seen each other for many years. Xia Chenxi''s appearance has not changed. She has changed a lot. Her sister has no memory. I''m afraid she can''t remember her. It doesn''t matter, as long as she is by her sister''s side, no one will be allowed to hurt her sister again. Xia Chenxi''s hands are very cold. Xia Qing doesn''t know how tofort people. She is a domineering person. She can''t find a trace of trampling on her body. Although she looks beautiful, Xia Qing has no female quality. "The child didn''t survive." Xia Qing said, "the doctor said that your body is greatly damaged, you should take good care of it, otherwise, you will not be able to bear children in the future." Xia Chenxi''s pupils shrank and did not speak. Xia Qing preferred her to cry. She clearly heard Xia Chenxi pleading with Lin Lin, asking her not to fight. She knew that her sister paid attention to the child. Xia Chenxi has no time, that look, as if hurt to the extreme, unable to cry out the voice, heart like ashes. "You know what? I just learned that I had a child, and in less than an hour, I lost it. " Xia Chenxi''s heart was like a knife, "I wish I could be stronger and keep her." Chapter 707 "You know what? I just learned that I had a child, and in less than an hour, I lost it. " Xia Chenxi''s heart was like a knife, "I wish I could be stronger and keep her." "The boy came at a bad time. My health has been bad. He must feel that I have treated him badly, so he didn''t want me." Xia Qing just held her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will take Lin Lin to pieces and avenge the child." Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly and closes her eyes slightly. Xia Qing sees that she can''tfort her. Gu Qiqi justes up. She looks at Gu Qiqi and asks for help. Gu Qiqi is at a loss. You can''tfort people, and I won''t. Qingqing, you are in a hurry to go to hospital. Xia Qing is smart, quick and eloquent. She is very clumsy. When they work together, Xia Qing always talks. If she has any problems, she always solves them. As long as she is responsible for doing things. She is notforting material. Xia Qing was in a hurry, "elder sister, I''ll go to the hospital and kill the Jian people now." She means a woman who can do what she does. She is cleaner and more decisive than Xia Chenxi. As soon as Xia Qingxi stood up, she was held by her wrist. She was not strong enough, but she sat down again. I owe it to myself Xia Chenxi said it very clearly. Xia Qing nods. Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing carefully. She is very young. She doesn''t look 20 years old. She has long thick and thick hair. She has a very charming face. Her eyebrows are amorous feelings. She has a faint smile. She looks more charming. She is hot and tall. She looks like the agents in European and American movies. Another woman''s style is very different, pure and gorgeous, with deep facial features. At first sight, she is a hybrid, also has ck hair and dark eyes, but her expression is too cold. She puts Buddha on an iceberg that can walk, and her eyebrows are pressed, and she feels like snow is falling in a hundred miles. They look like sisters. "What do you call me?" She has heard Xia Qing and called her sister several times. Xia Chenxi struggled to get up, not in good health, still a little weak. Xia Qing supported her, put the pillow behind her, and said in a deep voice, "elder sister, I''m Xia Qing. I''m twenty years old. We are sisters of the same father and mother." Xia Qing''s self exnation, no nonsense, no affectation to ask why she did not remember her, did not ask her, is not an impression, just charming smile looking at Xia Chenxi. She had a sudden headache, sister? She often thinks of the past things recently, but she can''t help it. Every time she wants to think about it, her head hurts very much. If someone stabs her with a steel knife, Xia Chenxi is extremely painful and can''t get rid of it. "I have no impression of you at all." "I know, you have been brainwashed, no memory, it doesn''t matter, I know you are my sister, you can recognize me whenever you like." Xia Qing said with a smile that it was always her style. I do my things, how others do them, that''s someone else''s business. I think you are my sister, you are my sister, others dare to bully you, I destroy her family. It''s your business whether you recognize me or not. It doesn''t prevent me from treating you as my sister. Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing in surprise and smiles. Xia Qing smiles more charming. Although Xia Chenxi doesn''t remember Xia Qing, she has a very kind feeling. This girl is very suitable for her eyes. Chapter 708 Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing in surprise and smiles. Xia Qing smiles more charming. Although Xia Chenxi doesn''t remember Xia Qing, she has a very kind feeling. This girl is very suitable for her eyes. "I took a strange phone call from code. It was a man. He said," I have a brother and a sister. " Xia Qing is quiet, just frown, as if she doesn''t like to hear this ce. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why. In fact, she doesn''t like to hear about this ce. "Is it true?" Xia Qing nodded and Xia Chenxi asked, "what about our brother?" Xia Qing looked at Xia Chenxi, bluntly, "brother left us." "But he said his brother was alive?" "Are you sure?" Xia Chenxi nodded, Xia Qing quickly shook his head, "impossible, I saw my brother and sister die, how could I live?" "Sister?" Isn''t she living well? Xia Qingshen said in a deep voice, "elder sister, I don''t know what Xiao Qi said to you, and what another person said to you. I''ll tell you once again that we have four brothers and sisters, the elder brother is the eldest, and the second elder sister. You are the third and I am the youngest. The eldest brother, the second sister, and the mother are dead. My father is very sad. He has disappeared in these years. He has never heard from you. I called for you and gave up. I thought you were dead. " Xia Chenxi covers her head. She is a little confused. At first, she is an orphan. She thinks that she has only Xia Baobao. Later, Tang Yebai was born. Someone told her that she has brother and sister. Now, there is another elder sister, but her sister is dead. Why didn''t the caller tell her that she had a sister? Xia Chenxi''s memory is a little confused. Xia Qing said that she had no impression. She vaguely knew that she had brothers and legs, but she didn''t know how many people she should trust. If she really had a sister, why didn''t the mysterious person mention it. Xia Qing took her hand. "Elder sister, don''t think about it. In fact, you forget it. It''s a good thing that you don''t remember those things." Xia Chenxi, like being struck by lightning, vaguely feels that he has been in the past and can''t bear to look back. "Huoyun group, the original leader is dad?" Xia Qing nods. "Did I help Xiao Qi get rid of his father?" Xia Qing nods again, Xia Chenxi is a little bit unable to hold on, such as losing the strength of the whole body. Her family is now scattered and dead. Is she the culprit? Is she the culprit? Hand de rtives, Xia Chenxi, what is your heart made of? "Elder sister, don''t think too much about the past things. Many things are not your original intention, but they just happened. What happened at that time is not clear about the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment." Xia Qing said, very calm, decisive, did not me Xia Chenxi, also did not have aint. Her sister, who was also a victim. "Did I do a lot of things wrong?" Xia Chenxi asked Xia Qing. Xia Qing said, "I can''t judge." Xia Chenxi bit her lip, so she did a lot of wrong things. Xia Qing was such a simple person. She gave her a very simple answer. Xia Qing said, "don''t think much about it. Take good care of yourself. Everything has me. In the future, I will protect you." "Can you tell me, mom, brother and sister, how did they die?" Is it rted to me? Xia Chenxi almost asked a word, is it rted to me, so they will die. Chapter 709 "It doesn''t matter. "Xia Qing said, without blinking. Although Xia Chenxi is not familiar with her, she knows that she will not lie. She says no, I''m afraid not. Xia Chenxi suddenly feels much more rxed. If she indirectly killed her family, how should she face the future life. "I''m tired and want to rest." Said Xia Chenxi. Xia Qing nods, she and seven seven go out, let Xia Chenxi a person quiet. Xia Chenxi lies down with her hands on her abdomen, and her child fails to keep it. Recalling the scene in which Lin Lin hit her, Xia Chenxi narrows her eyes dangerously and thinks of Lin Lin saying that it is Tang Yebai who asked her toe to her and settle the old debts of Lin Qing. Resentment rises from the ground. Tang Yebai, Lin Lin You guys, tough enough! If I let you go, I will not call Xia Chenxi!!! Xia Qing thinks that Xia Chenxi should at least be quiet for a night, clean up her mood and remember her dead child. Who knows, Xia Chenxi calls her after an hour, "I''m hungry." "Sister, I''ll cook the porridge and bring it to you right away." Xia Qing said, Xia Chenxi nodded, stood up and went downstairs. Xiaqing and Qiqi were all downstairs. Xia Qing saw her down and said in a hurry, "elder sister, you are weak. Don''t force yourself to go back to bed and lie down." "I''m fine." Xia Chenxi sits in the living room and turns on the TV. Xia Qing warmed the porridge and brought it to Xia Chenxi. It was very light and did not put anything. Xia Chenxi was not picky. She picked up the porridge and drank it one mouthful. Xia Qing did not know what she wanted to do. She was afraid that she might catch cold, so she found a nket for her. Xia Chenxi didn''t refuse her kindness. Suddenly, Xia Qing saw the news about Xia Chenxi. She became a wanted criminal and was suspected of killing Lin Lin. now Lin Lin''s life and death in the hospital is uncertain. Xia Chenxi absconds in fear of crime. Xia Qing is very angry, but Xia Chenxi drinks porridge one by one, as if she can''t read the news about herself. She doesn''t feel much. She just looks at the news reports, short films from the hospital and a short interview with Tang Yebai. Reporter asked, Tang can know why his fiancee killed. Tang Ye was pale and cold, and had noment. Just a word, no expression. Gu Qiqi noticed that when she saw Tang Yebai''s interview, she held the spoon''s hand and moved it slightly, very hard. To release the Buddha, she wanted to pinch the spoon alive. Xia Qing also paid attention to it. She didn''t say anything. She already hated Tang Yebai. Now Xia Chenxi hates Tang Yebai. She is happy to see it. Xia Chenxi quietly finished a bowl of porridge, gave the bowl to Xia Qing, "another bowl." Xia Qing frowns and shakes her head. She goes to the kitchen and takes another bowl. Xia Chenxi looks at the news and eats at the same time. Her face is expressionless. It depends on Xia Qing''s eyes, how to see and how to self abuse. Xia Qing didn''t know what she was thinking. After eating porridge, Xia Chenxi feltfortable and turned off the TV. Xia Qing said, "sister, go upstairs and have a rest. No one can find you." "It doesn''t matter if you find it." Xia Chenxi said faintly, covering his abdomen and closing his eyes slightly, "wanted criminal is it? Well, if I don''t live up to the charges, I''m sorry for them. " "Sister, you are very weak. Even if you want revenge, you have to wait two days." Xia Qing said, "you can''t bear such a weak body." "I know, don''t worry, I won''t mess." Said Xia Chenxi. She will take revenge in person. She cherished her life more than anyone else. Chapter 710 "If you have a cell phone, I need to make a call." Xia Qing gave her mobile phone to Xia Chenxi, "with my mobile phone, I can''t trace it." FBI secret agents have one advantage: they are globally traceless. No matter who they are, they can''t track their calls. Xia Chenxi also did not notice what, took the mobile phone, dialed a number. The phone rang twice and was picked up. "Baby, it''s Mommy." "Mommy, where are you? I''m looking for you." Xiabao said softly, as if to hear the tone of Xia Chenxi is not right, very worried, "where are you, I''ll see you." "I''m fine." Xia Chenxi said that making this phone call just reassured Xia Baobao. She didn''t want her children to think and worry. Xia Chenxi said, "are you in the Tang family?" "No, in our house." I''m looking for your whereabouts, mummy. Are you really OK "I''m fine." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m a little weak. I''ll have a rest for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do whatever I have to do." "Mommy, do you remember when we went on a trip to Halest year, you identally fell down? At that time, your knee was broken, but you said you were OK. Again, when you cooked, you identally cut your finger, and you said it was OK. Mommy, you''ve been telling me that it''s OK. It''s OK. But I know that you have something to do. Mummy, where are you? Baby is really worried about you. Can you tell baby Summer baby''s voice is full of tears. He had never been so powerless. Xia Chenxi tightly grasps the mobile phone, deeply breathes, calms the sour in the heart, her mood because of the summer baby''s words, the violent fluctuation, caused the wound, she forcefully pressed down. "Honey, I''m sorry, Mommy made you worry." Xia Chenxi covered her mouth and nose and whispered, "Mommy promised you, soon, I will go back to see you, remember, don''t look for me, do you hear me?" If Tangye knows, she will find her. She didn''t want anyone to know where she was. "Well, I see." Summer baby even sad, he also promised Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, in this case, you must promise me, must be good, daddy said, you have a pregnant, you have to be careful, baby is still waiting to hold her sister." A sharp arrow, suddenly into the heart of the summer dawn. It seems that the pain is not enough, but also to poke out, and then into. "Good." Xia Chenxi said good, hurriedly hung up the phone, buried his face in the palm of his hand, Tang Yebai knew that she was pregnant, he knew she was pregnant, and asked Lin Lin toe to her. Good, good. The original hate, like a snowball, rolled bigger and bigger. Xia Chenxi covered her heart which was constantly aching. She almost wished that she had picked her heart. As long as she had picked her heart, she would not be so painful, sad, or so heartbroken. Xia Qing sat aside, holding the shivering Xia Chenxi in her arms, silentlyforted her. Out of the window, it was already a piece of darkness, such as Xia Chenxi''s heart at the moment. Her whole world has copsed. Lin Lin has been in the hospital for two days, but she is all right. Tang Yebai looks for Xia Chenxi without any clue. If Tangmen want to find someone in S City, it''s as easy as a duck''s back, but this time it''s as hard as heaven. There is a force behind the release of Buddha, which has been preventing him from finding Xia Chenxi. He can''t get close to Xia Chenxi and iste them from each other. Tang Yebai is upset and impatient, waiting for Lin Lin to wake up. Lin Lin sleeps for two days and finally wakes up. Chapter 711 There is a force behind the release of Buddha, which has been preventing him from finding Xia Chenxi. He can''t get close to Xia Chenxi and iste them from each other. Tang Yebai is upset and impatient, waiting for Lin Lin to wake up. Lin Lin sleeps for two days and finally wakes up. "Xiao Lin, you finally wake up, tell me, where is Xia Chenxi?" As soon as Lin Lin Lin wakes up, the nurse informs Tang Yebai that he immediately rushes to the ward and asks Xia Chenxi where she is. In addition to Lin Lin, no one knows where Xia Chenxi has gone. If she disappeared out of thin air, the sea,nd and air of s city were blocked, and Xia Chenxi could not leave the country. She must be in s city. Xia Baobao said that Xia Chenxi called him and said that he was weak and needed to rest, so he could not worry. Ask again, also can''t ask what clue. Tang Yebai thought that Xiao Qi would have news, and kept a close watch on Xiao Qi. However, Xiao Qi was also sending someone to look for Xia Chenxi. It seemed that he did not know where Xia Chenxi was. He called Xiao Qi and tested Xiao Qi''s words. Everyone did not know where Xia Chenxi had gone. Tang Yebai pinned hisst hope on Lin Lin. Lin Lin was seriously injured, destroyed her face, took off her uterus, and suffered from multiple bone fractures. She felt very difficult to say a word, and she felt bitter. She was confused for a long time. Her eyes were nk and innocent. She looked at Tang Yebai pitifully. "Xiao Lin, tell me where Xia Chenxi is, why you are there, why there is blood of dawn, what happened?" Tang Yebai asked eagerly. Lin Lin looked at his anxious look, and then thought of his injuries. She hated her very much. He only cared about Xia Chenxi. Why didn''t he care about himself? Why didn''t he care about himself? "Brother Tang, she''s going to kill me She''s going to kill me. She''s terrible. Brother Tang, she''s terrible. " Lin Lin such as by what fright, scared shiver, "Xia Chenxi is crazy, she wants to kill me." "Brother Tang, it was she who cut me and she shot me. I just want to ask about her sister. She wants to kill me. Brother Tang, help me. She is so terrible..." Lin Lin suddenly breathed quickly, and her chest seemed to have no breath. The warning sound of ticking on the instrument table made the life curve gradually be a straight line. The doctor hurriedly pushed Tang Yebai out of the room. Emergency click Tang Yebai was struck by lightning. From the mirror, he saw that the doctor helped Lin Lin to give emergency treatment. His hands and feet were cold and his face was still looking at the ward. Morning light? The dawn wants to kill Lin Lin? How can it be? Chenxi has no reason to do this. He doesn''t believe it. But Lin Lin''s fear is not like pretending, is it true? Tang night white head ache unceasingly. Lin Lin was critically ill and kept spasmodic. After rescuing for half an hour, the situation finally stabilized. Tang Yebai also breathed a sigh of relief. He walked restlessly around the hospital and called Yun Yi three minutester. Asked if he found Xia Chenxi''s news, Yunyi did not give him good news. Xia Qing and July 7 are the FBI, and behind them is the intelligencework of the United States. Yunyi will want to know them for a while. It is not an easy thing, and Yunyi is also very upset. Lin ran tried to help, but he got nothing. Lin Lin, the only one with clues, is unconscious. Tang Yebai was very anxious and asked about Lin Lin Lin almost every other time. Police Cha came several times, Tang Yebai mercilessly rushed out, ignoring them. Chapter 712 Xia Chenxi, the vi of Xiaoqi, is wanted by the whole city. From the young grandmother of the Tang family to the wanted criminal, this is a hot news topic. No one knows about it in the whole s city. The entertainment version has a modern version of the gratitude and resentment of the powerful families. : "no news yet?" Xiao Qi asked in a deep voice. Ouyang said, "Xia Chenxi was taken away that day. We couldn''t track her. Later, we didn''t have any clue. Xiao Qi, I have a bad feeling that the official organization intervened in this gratitude and resentment, and she might be taken away by the FBI." Xiao Qi pressed his eyebrows. He almost took Chenxi away. As a result, he was destroyed by Lin Lin and the people who suddenly appeared. He also hurt her. It''s really damned. Xiao Qi''s heart fluctuated violently. He was very worried about Xia Chenxi''s life and death. If Ouyang''s worries are true, Chenxi may be in danger. The ck widow said, "Xia Chenxi has a deep feud with the FBI. She doesn''t know how many senior officials she has killed them. If you let them take them away, they will surely die. If you find her, I''m afraid it''s also a corpse." "Shut up Xiao Qi pointed straight at the ck widow with her index finger. "What you have done, I haven''t settled ounts with you. Lin Lin went to find the morning sun. Why didn''t you stop me and didn''t tell me?" ck widow low eyebrows, Lin Lin to find Xia Chenxi, she even told Xiao Qi, he did not have time to stop, he has the first time to rush, can it be in time? me who, she is not Xia Chenxi''s nanny. Ouyang said, "the day after tomorrow, you will leave for country f, so you can''t dy any more. The anti terrorist major of the FBI has sent someone to kill you. Tang Yebai was almost assassinated in his office, and you are in a very dangerous situation. You can''t stay here any longer. You must go whether you know the news of Xia Chenxi or not. " After the incident of Tang Yebai''s assassination broke out, Xiao Qi nned to return to state F. he could not stay here any more. He wanted to take Xia Chenxi with him, but something unexpected happened. Lin Lin Lin actually started Xiao Qi was angry and angry, and gave a death order, "look for the morning sun. In these two days, I must know her news." Ocean View Vi 2. Lu Zhen ate happily with a bag of potato chips, and leanedzily on the bed of Xiabao, who was testing the satellite''s internal program and code. Trump had a new satelliteunched into the sky and was doing the final test. This is the painstaking efforts of countless scientists for several years. After the satellite isunched, they can use their own dedicatedmunication system. No matter who they are, they can not track them, but they can trace others and share information with others. Theunch of this satellite also represents the beginning of a new era for trump card organizations. It''s just that there are some small problems and we need to take a rest for the time being. Xiabao is not an expert in this field, but participates in the test. In terms of coding and procedures, he is the first to test the error value. Lu Zhen is doing nothing and his chips are snapping. It''s delicious. Xia Bao narrowed her eyes, Lu Zhen, you are a real jerk. He iszy. He eats potato chips, he eats too much fun. Xia Bao turned around and said, "Lu Zhen, I want you to protect my parents. What do you do with me every day?" Lu Zhen asked him to protect his father. If Lu Zhen didn''t go, she would look for mummy. She said that she was not allowed to find her. Lu Zhen simply followed him, followed him, and he recognized him. But, can you do something serious? Chapter 713 "I think you need protection. "Lu Zhen said with a smile, throwing a piece of potato chips to Xiabao." with Tang Yebai''s skill, I''m afraid it will take a few weeks to assassinate him. Why should I go to caoxin? " "This period of time, absolutely safe, you put a hundred hearts." love makeints about love awfully, and summer baby can''t help but Tucao. "This is my mommy''s favorite food, I don''t like it." "Honey, you don''t know how to enjoy food." Xiabao shut up and didn''t bother to argue with Lu Zhen again, which was not good for her. Lu Zhen liked to talk to Xiabao and amused her several times. She was busy with the work in hand. Lu Zhen said, "honey, I''m very interested in your mother''s whereabouts. Do you really want to check through our satellite?" "Mommy said she would take a rest. Don''t disturb her." Xiabao''s keyboard hand pauses and hesitates. Should he really look for mummy and be so obedient? If something happens, what can I do? He knew that he should trust Mommy. However, nowadays, s city is full of ups and downs, magic is unpredictable, there are so many mysterious forces, invisible in the contest, a little inattention, doomed, mummy pregnant, if there is an ident, he and dad will be very sad. Lu Zhen said, "you''re not curious. Even Xiao Qi can''t find anyone. Your mother has wings and can''t fly out of s city. Or, someone is behind her. Now, the only thing we can fight against is anti-terrorism." "Mommy can''t be with people who fight terrorism." She said decisively, "if the anti terrorist people find Mommy, she can''t call me." "That''s reasonable, so who''s behind her back?" Lu Zhen touched his chin, enigmatic, "who is it?" Lu Zhengang said so. Mu Yunsheng has a message. Lu Zhen, Nn will be in s city tomorrow. Lu zhenshua stood up and lost her image Lu Zhen is a man who is elegant, proud and proud of the world. He is always smiling. Rarely when he is so dishonorable, Xia Baobao touches his chin and looks at Lu Zhen with interest. "Brother Lu, who is Nn?" The release of Buddha is like confirming his conjecture. Mu Yunsheng has another message. Lu Zhen, take care of him. Very simple five words, showing Mu''s tough. Summer baby suddenly realized, "major beauty?" Lu Zhen pulled out a smile andy down again. Nothing happened. She threw a potato chip into her mouth. "The beauty major is so persistent and affectionate to me that she is always chasing me." Xia Baobao chuckled and said happily, "as a terrorist, you dare to molest a major in anti-terrorism. It''s hard to be watched by others. Yunsheng said, you are really careless, and you are seen as your true face." Lu Zhen propped up her chin with one hand and threw a wink at Xia Baobao. "Baby, don''t you think that the beauty major is the true face of brother Lu, which is amazing, so in the name of pursuing, do you not give up on me?" "Well, it''s a distressing thing for a man to be so charming." Summer baby did a vomit movement, he knew Lu Zhen the first time, has long experienced his peacock style. Narcissism is far above his father''s. Chapter 714 "Brother Lu, you should be careful and don''t get angry. The major is not a role to be provoked. We arrested many of usst year. If there were no hostages in hand, we could not rescue them. "Xia Baobao reminds me carefully. "This person will note to s city for no reason. If he sends someone here, he should not do it himself. If hees, something must happen. Lu Zhen, what does he want to do?" Lu Zhen said lightly, "Yunsheng will be short-lived, do you believe it?" "Brother Lu, I will tell Yunsheng that you curse him." "Those who are too hardworking and scheming can''t live long. This is the truth that countless predecessors in history have proved to us with blood. I can''t understand why Yunsheng asked me toe to s city. Although there is your factor, it is not the main cause, because your father and mother do not need protection. Now, I understand. " "Yunsheng did not miss anything. Even if he was in the United States, he knew that s city was just a part of it. He had bigger ns. Of course Nn will do everything possible to make Yunsheng in chaos, because he knows where the weakness of Yunsheng is Lu Zhen said faintly, "baby, as soon as possible, we will go to South America. We have no time to spend with these children and girls here. Otherwise, we will be more and more passive. If you check the whereabouts of your mother, I have a hunch that there will be unexpected discoveries." Summer baby pursed her lips, thought and nodded. I''m sorry, Mommy. I''m going to make my own decisions this time. That night, Xia Qing''s vi. Gu Qiqi tells Xia Qing the whereabouts of the beauty major. Xia Qing frowns, "Damn it, how did hee?" "You failed to assassinate Tang Yebai, and he was afraid of trouble." **! Xia Qing was wringing her eyebrows, "how can my sister do when hees?" Gu Qiqi said, "this is the anti-terrorism contact point. Why don''t we find a new ce for your sister to take good care of." "No way!" Xia Qing walked around impatiently, "I''m not at ease." "If the major knows she''s here, I''m afraid it''s going to make a lot of difference." Gu Qiqi said, listening to Xia Chenxi''s footsteps, Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing stopped discussing this topic at the same time. Xia Chenxi came downstairs. Although she was still very weak and looked a lot better, she didn''t look as listless as the previous two days. Xia Qing said, "elder sister, it''s almost evening. Why didn''t you continue to rest? What did you do down there?" "I read the newspaper, Tang Yebai was assassinated?" Xia Chenxi asked. She knew that they had a good history and excellent martial arts. There must be a force behind them. She is now wanted. Tangmen is looking for them, huoyun group is looking for them, and the police are looking for them. But no one found her, Xia Chenxi doubts, who are they? "Yes." Xia Qing chin slightly raised, confessed, "I did, I brought you back, had the operation that day, you haven''t woken up, I''m afraid of a long dream, I went to assassinate Tang Yebai, unfortunately, failed." Xia Chenxi clenched her fist slightly, and she felt what she felt for a moment. There is fear, there is ease. "Why kill Tang Yebai?" "Shouldn''t he kill?" Xia Qing asked, "elder sister, should he not kill you? I have a mission on my body. I have to kill him. Thest time I miss, the next time, I won''t miss again. " Chapter 715 Gu Qiqi frowns, "Qingqing!" How can she tell Xia Chenxi about the task? In this way, Xia Chenxi does not know their identity, which is very dangerous behavior, although Xia Qing knows that Xia Chenxi is her sister. But Xia Chenxi may not regard Xia Qing as her sister. Xia Chenxi sat on the sofa, slightly narrowed her eyes, silent, Xia Qing sat beside her, "sister, do you want me to stop?" "It''s your business. I don''t have the right to speak." Xia Chenxi took a deep breath, "but, I hope you understand, his life is mine, no one can take it except me." "Sister..." Xia Chenxi went upstairs. Xia Qing asked Gu Qiqi, "what does my sister mean? She''s going to kill Tang Yebai "It''s a big blow to her if she really wants to kill Tang Yebai. After all, she thinks it''s Tang Yebai and Lin Lin who killed their children." "She can do it?" Gu Qiqi smiles. "You can wait and see." "If she can do it, Tang Yebai''s life is my sister''s, and I will never touch him." Xia Chenxi steps a meal, but did not turn head, continued to enter the room. Xia Qing, she is very powerful. If she wants to kill a person, he must not escape her gun. The next morning, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi wake up to find that Xia Chenxi is gone. Gu Qiqi finds that there is a gun missing and some ammunition is missing. Xia Qing''s eyes are dted. "Oh, my sister must have gone to the hospital." "There is a lot of traps there now. Isn''t she in the trap when she goes to the hospital?" Lin Lin wakes up. Knowing that she had destroyed her face and her uterus had been removed, she was hysterical and yelled like crazy. As long as she could reach the cups and bottles in the ward, she would grab them and throw them away. A nurse''s forehead was broken, dare not say a word, Tang night white arrived, found a mess in the ward, all ss fragments. "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?" Tang Yebai was shocked and stopped her hand in a hurry. When Lin Lin saw Tang Yebai, she burst into tears. She hugged Tang Yebai and cried hoarsely. Tang Yebai was eager to know what happened that night, but he could not stimte Lin Lin and could only pacify her. If she was in aa for a few more days and missed the best time to find Xia Chenxi, he would not be able to find Xia Chenxi. Lin Lin''s mood was finally stabilized. Tang Yebai held her shoulder and said, "tell me, what happened, why are you injured, where is the dawn? What about the dawn? " Lin Lin looked at Tang Yebai''s eager eyes, heart like a knife, he still only asked Xia Chenxi? He only cares about Xia Chenxi? Even if Xia Chenxi killed her sister and killed so many people, did he care about her? "Tell me what happened to her?" Tang Yebai had no news of Xia Chenxi for several days, and her voice was also urgent. Lin Linughed, her eyes were full of sorrow and her empty eyes looked at Tang Yebai. If you use something. Tang Yebai is upset and has no intention to pacify her. I just want to know the news. "Brother Tang, how did Xia Chenxi hurt me? She wants to kill me, she wants to kill me, do you know?" Lin Lin said, "she hurt my face, and she shot at me again. I can''t be a mother, and she did it." "Enough!" Tang Ye Bai couldn''t help but shout, Lin Lin was scared and burst into tears. Brother Tang didn''t believe her? She was so embarrassed that she was almost dead. He didn''t believe her? Why? Chapter 716 Tang Yebai said, "Xiao Lin, don''t repeat these words. I''ve heard it. Why does she hurt you?" "I just want to ask her why she wants to kill my sister. She wants to kill me. Yes, yes, yes, she wants to kill me. She says that I seduce you and deal with her. She has tolerated me for a long time." Tang Yebai looked at Lin Lin with disappointment and said with great certainty, "Xiao Lin, for no reason, she won''t hurt you, she won''t." "Why not? Would I hurt her? What can I do to hurt her? " Lin Lin cried hysterically again, "I was hurt like this, you didn''t ask a word, did not care, that woman killed my sister, and now I am so hurt, you still think of her, do you owe my sister?" "Lin Lin Lin!" Tang night, Bai fierce mouth constantly ups and downs, extremely ugly face, extremely sinister, he rarely looked at her so severely, Lin Lin Lin also some fear, but cry very much, win sympathy. Now, she can only hope that Tang Yebai has a pity on her and can listen to her. "You lie a lot, even I dare to cheat, do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Tang Ye said in a deep white voice, "you said Chenxi said that you seduced me. She tolerated you for a long time. This is not what Chenxi would say. She didn''t treat you as a love enemy." "Because she knows that she is the only one I love all the time. She doesn''t care about you. You are not her threat at all." "Shut up? I know everything about her. Sooner orter, you will know why she killed you. Did you hurt her? " A series of questions made Lin Lin confused. She shook her head in a hurry. "No, I didn''t..." "You don''t?" Tang Yebai sneers, eyes are cold, Lin Lin this found, from beginning to end, Tang Yebai look at her eyes, there is a disgust, what happened? What did he know? She can''t let brother Tang know that she killed his child, otherwise, brother Tang will kill her. Tang Yebai took out Xia Chenxi''s mobile phone, "she sent me a short message saying that she was in the hospital. I didn''t see this message on my mobile phone. I remember that my mobile phone fell on the car and asked you to take it for me. Did you delete the message, otherwise, how do you know Chenxi is in the hospital?" Lin Lin was shocked and looked at Tang Yebai in disbelief. How did he find it? When she took her mobile phone, she saw a short message from Xia Chenxi. She deleted the message because the night before, she knew Xia Chenxi had killed her sister. She knew that they were taking wedding photos. She can''t do it. The mausoleum is just a trap to lure the tiger away from the mountain and let Tang Yebai leave the summer dawn. She understood that Tang Yebai would not kill Xia Chenxi, even if he hated her again. So, she''s going to do it herself. Just in time, Xia Chenxi delivered it to her door. Tang Yebai was not aware of the secret in the text messages. He missed Xia Chenxi and worried about Xia Chenxi. He could not help looking at the messages they had sent before. They often chatted by text messages and said good night to each other. Looking at the past SMS and her photos, he felt very happy. identally, I saw thest text message. He was surprised to find that there was no record on his cell phone. Lin Lin appears in the hospital for no reason. This message has been deleted. Things are connected together. At first nce, it is a conspiracy. I''m afraid the tomb is a conspiracy. Lin Lin, what are you hiding from me? Chapter 717 "I..." Lin Lin has been crying in a hurry. Tang Yebai used to think that it was very painful for her to cry like this, but now she feels very tired, especially after knowing her small movements. Dawn shed a lot of blood, where on earth hurt, now where, is not in resentment at him, Lin Lin and she said what, he did not know. Xia Chenxi is a girl who has something on her mind to swallow in her heart. She''s used to making her own decisions, and if she''s going to break up with him, she won''t give him another chance. Just like Xiao Qi. She loves Xiao Qi so much that she turns around and turns around. She doesn''t give Xiao Qi a chance. Tang Yebai knew that they had a deep feud like the sea and had too many heart knots. He once thought that he could be cruel enough to kill his favorite woman. Until she really had an ident, he did not know how worried he was, how afraid, how afraid, how afraid to lose. Now, there is no news of her. He was afraid of her at the same time. He''s going to be the second Xiao Qi. "Brother Tang, I didn''t hurt her." Lin Lin cried. "I''ve seen a taxi video, only you and her. You deliberately drive a car to wait for her at the gate of the hospital. Lin Lin, tell me, what do you want to do? Kill her? " "I didn''t!" Lin Lin denied, "she was taken away. I don''t know who it is." "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Lin Lin denied everything, "I don''t know, brother Tang, you believe me, I didn''t really kill her." Tang Yebai doesn''t believe what Lin Lin said, but she said Xia Chenxi was taken away? "She was taken away?" "I don''t know, I don''t know..." "You said dawn shot you, where did she get the gun?" Tang Yebai asked again. Every time he asked, his face became worse. It could be said that Yan Luo''s face was very ugly. Lin Lin was terrified and couldn''t help shouting, "why do you want to question me? Now I am the victim. I was ruined by her. She shot me. Why don''t you go to her and ask for justice for me? She killed her sister, don''t you forget? " "Do you still think it''s my fault?" Tang Ye looked at her coldly and frowned. He no longer trusted Lin Lin. This time, she was full of ws. Not to be trusted. "Brother Tang, she killed my sister and made me so bad. Wake up. Maybe you are the next person she wants to kill. Don''t think about her. Her life or death has nothing to do with you." Lin Lin looks at Tang Yebai in pain. She got out of bed and took Tang Yebai''s hand. "Brother Tang, please forget her. She is a terrible woman. She kills like a devil..." "Shut up!" Tang Yebai is about to shake off her hand. The door of the ward is suddenly opened. A woman wearing a mask and a doctor''s robees in. Tang Yebai is trying to let her out, and her eyes suddenly prick. The woman who came in kicked the door. Take off the mask. It was the dawn of summer. "Dawn..." Tang night white rushed to meet her, just touched her hand, summer Chenxi avoided, deep voice said, "do not touch me." Her voice was cold and sharp, and Tang Yebai was slightly surprised. She looked at him like an enemy, sharp and piercing. Xia Chenxi had never looked at him with such eyes. It was as if he had nothing to do with her, and he was slightly surprised. Chapter 718 "Where have you been these days?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice that he had always been used to. He wanted to hold the dawn of summer. Xia Chenxi shook off and pulled out a pistol from his waist. The ck muzzle pointed at Tang Yebai. He stepped back two steps. He only felt a stab in his eyes and something crossed his eyes. A stabbing pain. "Stay away from me." Xia Chenxi said it very harshly. "You point your gun at me?" Tang Ye Bai''s voice is very light, like a smile, shed through the bottom of the eyes of cold, silk overflow. All of a sudden, the whole ward is low pressure. Xia Chenxi sneered, "you all point at me with knife edge, why can''t I point a gun at you, Tang Yebai, I tell you, we''re finished." "The dawn of summer!" Tang Yebai drank, "say it again." "I killed Lin Qing. I killed so many brothers in Tangmen. Don''t you want to kill me? Now, I''ll give you a chance. I know you have a pistol. Look at your gun or mine. I''ll give you a chance to kill me. " Tang Ye white heart is shocked, this is between them, tacit secret, no one is willing to pierce thisyer of paper, they all know, once pierced thisyer of paper, between them is over. Xia Chenxi took the initiative to say, can only show that she has saved, with the heart. This is what he intended to do at the beginning. Why does he really break through thisyer of paper now, but he has no imagined , nor does he want revenge , why? Dawn, dawn, why? "Dawn, tell me what''s going on. Tell me more about it." Tang Ye said, looking at the pale and weak Xia Chenxi, his heart was like a knife. Heartache, bit by bit spread up, the pain spread to the viscera. His morning light, why overnight, changed shape? When she took the wedding photos, she still thought about how to ask him to forgive him and how to solve the problem. Now, she hates him deeply. What did he do to make her so hateful? Xia Chenxi tilted his head and looked at Tang Yebai with a sneer, "Tang Yebai, you are really a good actor. It''s a pity that you don''t enter the entertainment circle. Ask your sweetheart''s sister and she will tell you Hearing this sentence in the Tang night white ears, particrly harsh. Lin Lin''s face was pale, covered her face and pointed to Xia Chenxi and scolded, "you are a poisonous woman. You have ruined my face and made me unable to bear children in the future. You are so kind-hearted that you still want to stir up our feelings?" "Barren?" Xia Chenxi smile, there is a kind of revenge pleasure, "Lin Lin, do you have children?" Lin Lin a shock, panic hiding behind Tang Yebai body, Xia Chenxi sneer, Tang Yebai suddenly remembered a thing, children, their children, Tang Yebai has long been aware of her physical difort. She vomited the day she took her wedding picture. He didn''t think too much, thinking it was just a simple difort. Now hearing the word "child", he was surprised to see Xia Chenxi, "Chenxi, how is our child? I''ve seen your records in the hospital. We have children again, haven''t we? " He didn''t mention that the child was OK. As soon as she mentioned it, Xia Chenxi''s heart was in severe pain and her face was pale. Lin Lin went to her abdomen, and the picture of one punch after another shed through her mind. The fierce hatred rose from the ground. Such as the tsunami, instantly annihted her. Chapter 719 He didn''t mention that the child was OK. As soon as she mentioned it, Xia Chenxi''s heart was in severe pain and her face was pale. Lin Lin went to her abdomen, and the picture of one punch after another shed through her mind. The fierce hatred rose from the ground. : like a tsunami, it instantly annihted her. Her pain, also want to pull Tang Yebai, and she fell into hell. "Child?" Xia Chenxi said coldly, "I''ve knocked it off." Tang Ye''s white face suddenly changed, "what do you say?" "I said, I beat the baby out." Tang Ye Bai Ru was struck by lightning, and his mind was nk. He had just learned that she had a child, and she gave him such a cruel answer: did she kill the child? Why? Tang Yebai''s eyes are full of panic, fear and anger. Like a fire burning in his fierce mouth, burning his chest. Xia Chenxi will never forget his expression of pain at the moment. She didn''t feel as happy as she expected, only felt ufortable. Hatred is a double-edged sword, which can hurt others and yourself. "Why?" He murmured, looking at her eyes, full of resentment, "Xia Chenxi, why do you want to do this?" "Tang Yebai, we were wrong at the beginning. You and I should not have met. I was wrong, you were also wrong, and the child was a mistake. Now you are pretending to be disgusting in my eyes. If you cherish me and my children, you will let this womane to me?" Xia Chenxi mentions the child, the nose tip is still acid. She looked at Lin Lin, gnashing her teeth, "Tang Yebai, in vain for you, pressed the secret in my heart, has never told you, eight years ago you fell in love with what kind of woman, I just want to protect you, now it seems, I really stupid home." "You have no eyes. Eight years ago, eight yearster, Lin Lin has been around for such a long time. You can''t see who she is..." Xia Chenxi said more and more excited, Tang Yebai but heart is dead, since she said to beat the child. His world is cold. The heart is as cold and painful as if it had been filled with cold wind. Xia Chenxi is about to tell Lin Lin''s true face. Lin Lin pushes Tang Yebai forward and pulls out the pistol on Tang Yebai''s back. Xia Chenxi sweeps her eyes and avoids her bullets as she raises her gun. Xia Chenxi subconsciously returns a shot. The bullet hit Lin Lin fierce mouth, blood red dye disease clothes, a monster. The pistol fell off Lin Lin''s hand and fell to the ground. She covered her fierce mouth. If her eyes would pop out, she looked at Xia Chenxi in horror and resentment. She seemed to want to say something, but she had no time to say it. She fell to the ground. The sound of gunshot awakens Tang Yebai. This scene happened very quickly. She pulled out his gun from Lin Lin Lin and wanted to kill Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi avoided and returned a shot. In less than a minute, the winning or losing was decided. Tang Yebai came to his senses and Lin Lin was lying on the ground. "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white hate burst out, dead looking at Xia Chenxi, "how cruel are you?" Summer dawn suddenly a smile, dimple like flowers. Such as the cliff, the most gorgeous roses, blooming countless amazing, elegant, instant soul grabbing. "I''ll tell you by my actions how cruel I am." Xia Chenxi lifted his hand, aimed at the fierce mouth of Tang Yebai and pulled the trigger. The bullet hit Tang Yebai''s chest precisely. He could have avoided it. If the shooter is not Xia Chenxi, he can avoid the shot. However, he didn''t hide. Maybe he didn''t want to hide. He didn''t believe that Xia Chenxi would shoot him. He didn''t believe that Xia Chenxi was really cruel and willing to shoot him. Chapter 720 However, he didn''t hide. Maybe he didn''t want to hide. He didn''t believe that Xia Chenxi would shoot him. He didn''t believe that Xia Chenxi was really cruel and willing to shoot him. Until fierce mouth a numbness, pain spread, Tang Yebai did not know. Originally, all reluctant, only his own. She doesn''t care. Originally, Xia Chenxi hands up and down, really can shoot at him. Just that moment, bet Xia Chenxi''s soft hearted, bet Xia Chenxi''s love of himself, how poor, how sad, he lost, a total defeat. It was a total failure. Xia Chenxi, you are cruel enough! Blood gushed from her chest. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and watched Tang Yebai kneel in front of her and release the slow motion in the Buddha movie. He didn''t want to lose consciousness. He looked at Xia Chenxi. Love, anger, despair, love One by one up, finally scattered, disappeared. Slowly close your eyes. The body spasms naturally. Xia Chenxi''s heart is like a piece that has been dug away. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi push open the door of the ward and see that this is the scene. The ground is full of mess. Lin Lin and Tang Yebai are shot in the mouth. They are dead, and the room is covered with blood. A room full of blood. "Sister..." Xia Qing looks at Xia Chenxi in disbelief. Xia Chenxi''s facial contour has always been soft. At the moment, her side face is as cold as a knife, sharp and pressing, with a strong anger. Xia Qing didn''t expect that Xia Chenxi would really start. This is how many people, want to do things, kill Tang Yebai. They have no ability to kill Tang Yebai, Xia Qing himself is the same, did not expect, he died in his own woman''s hands. Xia Chenxi takes the gun and walks out of the ward. Xia Qing takes a look at the situation. It''s very dangerous. The sound of the gun and the early warning of the hospital make a mess. The three people take advantage of the chaos and get out of the hospital The sun is shining. Xia Chenxi raised her head and let the sunshine hit her face. It was so clear. Her eyes, however, began to rain salty. As soon as Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts is found, Xia Baobao receives a phone call from Mr. Tang. Tang Yebai is shot, and the hospital gives a notice of critical illness, and asks him to rush to the hospital immediately. She almost knocks over her tabletputer and takes Lu Zhen to the hospital in a hurry. Lu Zhen was very surprised. What happened? It''s impossible to do it so quickly. He hasn''t received any news. When Xiabao and Lu Zhen arrive at the hospital, Tang Yebai has already issued a second critical notice. He and Lin Lin are sent to the emergency room together. Lin Lin''s injury is slightly lighter than Tang Yebai''s. The bullet missed and stuck on the sternum, without damaging the internal organs. Tang Yebai is not so lucky. Yunyi is on the hospital corridor. "Xia Tang''s face is pale, baby''s hand is pale..." "Baby." Old Tang was not as sharp as usual. With his baby in his arms, his grandparents and grandchildren looked heavy. Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes. With Tang Yebai''s Kung Fu, he had to work hard to kill Tang Yebai. Who came to the hospital to kill Tang Yebai? Yunyi gives a video to Xia Baobao. Tang Yebai puts a monitor in Lin Lin''s ward, just to record this scene. Xia Baobao is shocked to watch this video with herputer. Eyes tingling. Mommy! Why, Mommy, why do you do this? Didn''t you say that daddy is going to kill you and you need to solve the problem? Why kill daddy? In the video, there is only picture and no sound, but Xia babe can see the hatred in Xia Chenxi''s eyes, so clear and strong. This is her mother, not someone else''s pretending. Chapter 721 In the video, there is only picture and no sound, but Xia babe can see the hatred in Xia Chenxi''s eyes, so clear and strong. This is her mother, not someone else''s pretending. Mommy, that''s what you said. Do you want a rest? Xia Baobao turns off the video, but Lu Zhen takes a look. Her eyes are heavy, such as what is locked. For a long time, Lu Zhen gives theputer to Yunyi, and several people''s operating rooms are waiting for Tang Yebai''s news. "What happened to them? Why did they kill each other?" asked Tang He can''t ept it until now. It''s Xia Chenxi who shoots Tang Yebai. Summer baby pursed her lips and remained calm. "I don''t believe it. My mother will kill daddy." Summer baby said, tone is very firm, "I don''t believe, there must be a reason." As for the reason, he didn''t know, but she knew that there must be a reason. Otherwise, how could mummy kill daddy ruthlessly? She loved him so much. Yun Yi sighed and asked, "do you know what your father said one second before he was unconscious?" Yun Yidun, "he said, don''t preach. If he died, it was his life. If he was alive, he would deal with it." Xia Baobao bit her lips and felt very sad in her heart. She sat on one side. He never thought that his parents would make such a scene that they would die and die. If mummy wants to kill Lin Lin Lin, he can understand why he is a father. "In the summer, your father would rather die than me your mother. He was willing to die in her hands. He knew that I had this video. As long as it was handed in, your mother would be wanted all her life." "How did she do it? How many people did she have to kill to calm down what happened eight years ago?" Xiabao closed her ears automatically, put her hands on her chest, prayed for the sess of her father''s operation. She hoped that everything would go well for him. She must live and let him tell himself why. Otherwise, he could not untie the knot. Tang asked Yunyi, "tell me, what happened to them?" Yunyi knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said honestly, "eight years ago, at Yebai''s wedding, Xia Chenxi killed Lin Qing, and then approached Yebai to steal the information of Tang n and Tangmen, which killed and injured half of Tangmen''s brothers. Yebai has never forgotten this matter." "He once thought that the killer and the spy were one person. Who knows, it was a person, all Xia Chenxi." Yunyi was indignant when he talked about it. Now Xia Chenxi hurt Tang Yebai and was in danger. Yunyi was even more critical of Xia Chenxi. The boss of Tang Dynasty was shocked and sat aside for a moment without a word. Xia Baobao is very quiet. Lu Zhen stands against the wall. Yunyi looks at him without asking him. Lu Zhen lowers his head and says nothing. Xia Qing will not rashly kill Tang Yebai. He must n carefully to ensure that everything is lost. "Do evil!" Yes, do evil. So do other people. Love and hate are entangled. Lin Lin survived, but she just lost too much blood. In addition, her braincked oxygen and blood supply. She fell into a shorta. She turned to ICU. Lu Zhen patted Xia Baobao on the shoulder, indicating that he should not worry too much. Brother Lu seldom has such a gentle look, and Xiabao feels a trace of warmth. Old Tang came and hugged Xiabao to his leg. "Baby, Tang Yebai''s life is hard. When he was a child, so many people wanted his life. He spent it safely. It''s still the child''s hard life. It''s even worse when he grows up. Don''t worry, he''ll be ok." Chapter 722 Old Tang came over and hugged Xiabao to his leg. "Baby, Tang Yebai''s life is hard. When he was a child, so many people wanted his life, and he spent it safely. It''s still a child''s hard life, and it''s even worse when he grows up. Don''t worry, he''ll be OK. ! " Xia Baobao wanted to cry, but his eyes were wide open. Old Tang loved his child and held the child in his arms. He was iron and blood all his life. Even for his favorite second son, he never had such a soft look. Now, I just want to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. "I know, daddy will be OK." Xiabao also holds the hand of Tang Lao, one old and one small, waiting for the man in the ward to pass the pass safely. Suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened, and the nurse came out in a hurry. Xia Baobao was shocked. Yunyi asked her to go to the blood bank to get blood. Tang Yebai''s operation was not smooth. Summer baby clenched her little fist. Dad, you have to hold on, you and I don''t know why Mommy wants to shoot this gun. You must not be willing to die so unknowingly. You must hold on. Daddy, baby loves you and you love baby too. You can''t just fall down like this. Summer baby suddenly thought of what, a stiff body, hurriedly jumped off Tang Lao''s legs, took out his mobile phone, dial the strange number that day, his number, Xia Chenxi used Xia Qing''s mobile phone once. Xia Qing survived. A look at the caller ID, Xia Qing to see Xia Chenxi, hesitant to answer. Their riverside, not far away. The evening wind blows the long hair of the summer morning sun, in the night more a trace of loneliness, such as the dark orchid in the night, Xia Qing said, "elder sister, your son''s phone, answer?" Xia Chenxi turns her head slowly and brings her mobile phone. "Mommy, is that you?" "Yes At least, mummy was willing to answer his phone, "Mommy, where are you? I want to see you." "Mommy''s OK." "I want to see you." Summer baby is very persistent, especially after such things happen, he can''t be so calm, indifferent to listen to Xia Chenxi said, I''m ok, yes, mummy, you''re OK. But daddy was lying in the operating room, his life or death was in doubt. The doctor said that the bullet hit the mouth, and it was more or less dangerous. He wanted to ask why. Summer baby pursed her lips, she thought, summer baby will ask her why, did not expect, baby did not ask a word, just want to see her, see how, she is very clear, what summer baby want to say. Something she couldn''t answer. Xiabaofangfo knows what Xia Chenxi is thinking. He says, "Mommy, I know that you must have your own reasons. I don''t ask you. I believe Mummy will not hurt the people she loves." "I hate him." Xia Chenxi said word by word, her voice was cold, sharp and powerful. Summer baby a Zheng, Mommy hate daddy? Why? He was puzzled. Didn''t mummy owe daddy? Why do you hate daddy? He didn''t know, just, he knew, Mommy didn''t want to see him now, where she was going and what she wanted to do? Summer baby knows Xia Chenxi just as Xia Chenxi knows Xia Babel. Xia Chenxi said, "Mommy is going to Europe." "Now?" "Yes "Mommy!" "What are you going to do in Europe now? Do you know that daddy is still lying in the ward. What if he dies Chapter 723 Xia Chenxi suddenly closed her eyes and couldn''t breathe with heartache. She wanted to talk to her baby more. Don''t worry, your dad will be OK, he won''t die, but she can''t say this. "I''ve had a good time in these eight years. I earned it." Xia Chenxi said gently, "I can''t have an iplete life all the time. If I didn''t meet Tang Yebai, maybe I''ll live like this all the time. I don''t regret it until I die." "Now, I can''t ignore this part of the past. No matter how bad and painful the past is, I have to find it back, baby. Before that, Mommy won''t see you or your dad." She wants to pursue her past and retrieve her lost memory. Europe, Mercer is her best ce to go. "Mommy..." "I''ve made up my mind, son, to keep mummy clean for a while." Xia Chenxi calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "if your father wakes up, you tell him I hate him and ask him not to look for me again. If he''s dead, don''t tell me the number. Don''t call again. " What else do you want to say? Xia Chenxi has already hung up the phone. Xia Bao cursed, Lu Zhen chuckled. She was not an obedient child. He had his own opinion, "Lu Zhen, I want to know the source of this number." He can''t leave the hospital now. He can only let Lu Zhen check. "Yes, my little prince." Lu Zhen gently touches his head, takes Xiabao''s mobile phone, and leaves the hospital. Xia Baobao returns to Tang Laohuai, and the two of his grandparents and grandchildren cling together, waiting for Tang Ye''s white handed surgery to end. "Granddad, my mom won''t hurt daddy. There must be a reason." Old Tang didn''t speak. Xiabao said, "Mommy went to the hospital for examination. She was pregnant." Don is pregnant. "She frowns?" Xiabao nodded, "yes, mummy''s spirit and body are suffering from double torture. She is very ufortable. Now she wants to leave s city. I don''t know what she is thinking. Grandfather, I''m so sad." Old Tang took his grandson''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, these two bastard parents, don''t forget it. Grandfather loves you." If it''s not too bad mood, summer baby seems tough. Grandfather is so cute. Tang Yebai''s operationsted for 6 hours and received six critical notices. Finally, miraculously, he turned the corner. The bullet was an inch short of hitting the heart. He was also sent to the ICU. Lu Zhen also found that the number Xia Baobao wanted was an FBI agent number. She refused to visit, track or monitor. It was a secret phone call, and the name of the owner was the name of an FBI security minister. As you can imagine, their numbers are all the numbers of one person, but they are used by different agents. "US agents?" "That''s right. It seems that you''re wrong. Your mother is really with the US agents." Summer baby frowned, "why do they help Mommy? They hate mommy so much. " "I don''t know." At the same time, Xia Qing received a phone call from Nn, he went to s City, the vi and so on. Xia Qing said, "sister, let''s go back with us." "You go." Xia Chenxi looked at Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi and said faintly, "I won''t go back with you." Xia Qing frowned and said in a hurry, "sister, you believe me and won''t hurt you." "It has nothing to do with injury. I don''t want to go with you for my own reason." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are not simr to her, but her temperament is very simr, she also has a sense of familiarity. Chapter 724 "It has nothing to do with injury. I don''t want to go with you for my own reason. "Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are not simr to her, but her temperament is very simr. She also has a sense of familiarity. It''s my sister. She believes half of it. But now, she is afraid to believe anyone, except herself and her baby. She can''t believe anyone. All the truth and falsehood are true and false. When she finds back her memory, she will distinguish them. She also knows that Xia Qing is an American agent. They have different identities and should not have too much contact. Even rtives, ck and white also have clear boundaries, can not cross the boundary, otherwise, hurt others and hurt yourself. "Sister, at least tell me, how can I contact you?" "If I want to contact you, I will contact you, Xia Qing. Don''t you have a task?" Xia Qing frowns and looks at Xia Chenxi. Yes, she has a mission. Just, she doesn''t trust Xia Chenxi alone. Xia Chenxi said with a faint smile, "I was once a killer. Although I forget everything in the past, my skills are still there. I will not be ignorant and bullied. I have no scruples. It is not easy for others to bully me." "Sister, do you really think clearly?" Xia Chenxi nodded, she thought very clearly. Xia Qing nodded and whispered, "sister, we sisters have been separated for many years. If possible, I really don''t want to break contact with you." "I''m going to Mercer." Xia Chenxi said, finally can''t bear to tell Xia Qing where to go. "You want to go back to the code?" Xia Chenxi noticed the difference between their two words? It seems that the code is really their home. Only those who go home can use it. They don''t have to go. The next summer morning light gives a faint smile. Xia Qing asked, "are you going with Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi shook her head, "I''ll go alone." "How do you know where our home is? Mercer is thergest seaport city in the world, and there is a huge maze town. How do you know where our home is?" "If it''s really my home, I think I can find where my home is." Xia Qing knew that she could not persuade Xia Chenxi, so she nodded. "When my business is over, I''lle to you." Xia Chenxi nods. Xia Qinges forward and hugs Xia Chenxi. She hugs her tightly. Finally, she releases her hand and doesn''t say goodbye. She leaves with Gu Qiqi and looks at their back. They are like a pair of sister flowers, where they are inseparable. In fact,pared with her, Qingqing and Qiqi have more tacit understanding and more sisterhood. Xia Chenxi stood alone by the river to blow. Now, she wants to leave s City, which is also a problem. The sea,nd and air blockade are all looking for her. If she buys a ticket to leave, it is estimated that it will be too difficult. It''s not hard to disguise an identity. Although Xia Chenxi has forgotten everything, she is almost born with some camouge skills and survival skills. She knows how to do it. She can avoid security checks andputer checks. She wants to buy a ne ticket to Lishi, and then take the train from Lishi to the code station. She can''t fly the code plug directly. Baby, Mommy''s leaving you for a while. You, protect yourself. Xia Chenxi was just about to leave the river when she saw a group of small white things running towards her. She jumped up happily at three meters and rushed to her arms. Xia Chenxi subconsciously caught the little thing. Mimi? Why is Mimi here? Chapter 725 Her whereabouts, no one knows, Xia Qing and July 7 just left, who is so magical? Xia Chenxi bows her head and kisses Mimi. Mimi has a special aura. She cries out a few times. She is very happy. Xia Chenxi smiles. She looks up and sees Xiao Qi standing a few meters away. seeing Xiao Qi again, Xia Chenxi''s heart is like dead water. No waves. Xiao Qi approached slowly. Xia Chenxi thought that if Xia Qing and Qi Qi had not gone too far, maybe they would have killed Xiao Qi. Tang Yebai was one of their targets, Xiao Qi was the second. "Dawn, you''ve made yourself a mess this time." Xiao Qi''s voice is always cold. When the river wind blows, he feels even colder, but his tone is very worried and sincere "It''s not the first time I''ve made myself so embarrassed." Xia Chenxi calmly looked at him, "thanks to you." Looking at Xiao Qi, she is silent. Xia Chenxi touched Mimi''s head and whispered, "Xiao Qi, the reason why I''m in such a mess is all thanks to you. I can''t figure out why Tang Yebai knew what happened eight years ago so quickly." "I didn''t mean to hide it from him. I just wanted to talk to him. As a result, I didn''t say it, and he knew. If I''m right, if youe to s City, Tang Yebai must have installed a monitor in your room. You know it very well. " "So, why don''t you just set me up and let him know about it and let us fight against each other?" When things happen, it''s meaningless to investigate who is right and wrong. She doesn''t want to say that it''s all Xiao Qi''s fault. She has no fault at all. If she has not done these things, Xiao Qi has no gap to drill. It''s just that she cares too much about children. Xiao Qi''s face was cold, "you really know me very well. I think I''ve done it perfectly." Xia Chenxi did not look at the river. "There is no seamless n in the world. Only if people don''t know about it, unless they don''t do it, I''m not stupid or me you. Tang Yebai will know about this sooner orter." "It''s better to know before marriage than after marriage." "You still me me." Summer morning light a smile, me him? No need, Xia Chenxi suddenly sank his face and asked, "I ask you, Lin Lin and you, what is the rtionship?" "I have nothing to do with her." "The truth?" "Truth!" Xiao Qi said categorically. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Lin Lin appears in front of us disguised as Lin Qing. Tang Yebai doesn''t know, but you know that I found too many coincidences between Lin Lin Lin and you. Today I could have made up another shot and asked her to die, but I didn''t do it. Because a shot killed her, it was too cheap for her, and I wanted her to live, and I couldn''t live a peaceful life. her voice was filled with hate. A shot in the head, she can kill Lin Lin, just a moment of pleasure, her children can not return, so cheap Lin Lin. Tang Yebai knows her true face, how can she be so cheap Lin Lin. The person she cares about most is Tang Yebai. Wait, she''lle back slowly. "Believe it or not, what Lin Lin does has nothing to do with me." Xiao Qi waspletely wiped out. Xia Chenxi sneered and said, "I didn''t mean to hear a conversation. The person who took me away that day said that she met acquaintances before she left. Her so-called acquaintances, if not you..." Chapter 726 Xia Chenxi sneered and said, "I didn''t mean to hear a conversation. The person who took me away that day said that she met acquaintances before she left. Her so-called acquaintances, if not you..." That''s the secret agent. Who Lin Lin is will be known one day. She has been lurking around Tang Yebai for such a long time, and what she wants to do will be revealed one day. There is no secret in the world that can be kept for a lifetime. "Who took you away?" Xia Chenxi doesn''t intend to tell Xiao Qi who is the one who took her away. Now, what she thinks is another thing. If she goes with Xiao Qi, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi will go with them. If Tang Yebai had not died, he would have escaped. "If you give me your Mimi, you can find me no matter where I am." Xia Chenxi smiles clearly. Although this little pet is her, Xiao Qi has taken him for so many years. Naturally, she knows Mimi''s spleen. It''s easy to control Mimi. Xia Chenxi thought about it carefully. Everything was incredible and frightening. Since she knew the truth, until Lin Lin Lin found him, Xia Qing appeared and assassinated Tang Yebai. She shot Tang Yebai. Now, Xiao Qi finds her, and there is an invisible power to release Buddha. Push it all, and let them fall apart. Some people benefit from it. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why she has such an illusion, but she knows that part of it is facts. She doesn''t feel wrong. As for nning, she has no idea "Dawn, am I really so miserable in your eyes now?" Xiao Qi grinned bitterly and gave her Mimi. She thought it was like this. Xiao Qi, you are really sad. Summer dawn cold face, "a disloyalty, a hundred times not." Xiao Qi''s shock, dawn, are you so cruel? Don''t want to believe me again? Mimi is in Xia Chenxi''s arms, whining innocently. Xia Chenxi touches her head andforts her. Mimi looks at Xia Chenxi with purring eyes. Buddha releases her master''s heart and makes her hide in her arms. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, you''ve been in s city for a long time. It''s time to go. I don''t know where you''re going. It''s not convenient to give me a ride." Xiao Qi originally wanted to let Xia Chenxi go with him. When Xia Chenxi opened his mouth, he didn''t have the reason not to follow him. "Where are you going?" "Code plug." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "ck foxes from code. I''m not wrong. I want to go back and have a look at the ce where I grew up." "Dawn, you spend more time in South America than Mercer." Said Xiao Qi. Summer morning light cold face, "I want to go to the code, if you don''t go along the way, that even, I disguise my passport is not difficult, I go by myself." She didn''t tell Xiao Qi why she wanted to go to code, nor did she say the mysterious phone call and Xia Qing. She had a vague feeling. Xiao Qi doesn''t want her back code, and Xiao Qi can''t know about the mysterious phone call and Xia Qing. "I''ll see you off." Xiao Qi said, "leave tonight." "Good!" Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi received the news that Xia Chenxi was leaving. It was an hourter, Xiao Qi ordered the ne to be ready. They were going to country F. the captain was on standby to monitor Xiao Qi''s return. The beauty major met them and went to find someone. Xia Qing didn''t know who he was looking for. After receiving the news, Xia Qing narrowed her eyes andughed wildly. She carried a ss of red wine without saying anything. Chapter 727 Gu Qiqi did not understand and asked, "what are youughing at?" "My sister It''s really nted in Tang Ye''s white hands. " " what do you mean? " Gu Qiqi asked, not knowing what Xia Qing said. Xia Qing said, "I''m thinking about pretending to go to the hospital tonight and kill Tang Yebai. Now, I''m thinking, if I really kill Tang Yebai, I''ll never lose this sister." "It''s not a good deal to lose my sister for the task, is it?" Gu Qiqi is still puzzled, but there is one thing very clear, "if we do not kill Tang Yebai, beauty major will not give up?" "Hum, let him do Lu Zhen first and then talk to me." Xia Qing''s domineering hum, cold, sharp enough to release Buddha, can cut people''s throat, smile is charming, charming, enchanting. Gu Qiqi said, "the major hates Lu Zhen so much. He would be happy if you let him kill Lu Zhen." Xia Qing Chuchi a smile, suddenly touched Gu Qiqi''s small face, "Qi Qi, how can you be so innocent." "Ah..." "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately you''ve been with me all the time. It''s pure. No one can bully you anyway." Xia Qing a smile, "go, we go to intercept Xiao Qi, is it time to settle ounts." Li Huanqing just came out of the Li family mansion. Seeing the tall and slender figure in front of the Li family mansion, he was slightly stunned and then chuckled. "Major Nn, what brings you here?" "Miss Li, if you want to go to the Sanbao hall, you have to ask for something." "Major, go ahead." Nn''s cold lips, hook up a smile, no warmth, "Miss Li is quick, I don''t beat around the Bush, I want to talk about a business with you." Li Huanqing was not humble or arrogant with a smile, "major Nn joked. I''m afraid I can''t talk to you about any business. You''ve got the wrong person." Major Nn stood with his hands on his back, his ssy eyes nced over his eyes. "You are a poor man, but you are the only one in the world who can ask for and take from Mu Yunsheng. He has no power to resist." Major Nn, it''s cold. Li Huanqing''s face slightly changed, a touch of deep pain, fleeting. "If you want me to hurt a Sheng, please forgive me. I can''t do anything about it." "Don''t worry, the person I have to deal with is never Mu Yunsheng." 7 p.m., Causeway Bay private airport. At night, the private airport in Causeway Bay is dead silent. Except for the nes waiting for flight, there is no sound. Xiao Qi''s car appeared at the private airport at seven o''clock on time, and the ne was ready to wait for only one person. All are here. Ouyang is the only one who owes Ouyang. Xiao Qi says that Ouyang has been ordered to deal with a matter and can handle it quickly. Maybe he made a little mistake and dyed his time. He waited for a while. Xia Chenxi didn''t know why. He felt uneasy in his heart. She took Xiao Qi and others away from s city. He couldn''t dominate in s city. Now, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are in S City, waiting to assassinate him. Xiao Qi is eager to leave and return to his own territory. How can Ouyang stay in s city? What will he do and stay for such a long time? Xia Chenxi has a good impression on Ouyang. Although she is confused, she has been waiting for Ouyang all the time. The ck widow''s face is not good. Xiao Qi is the most calm. She is as stable as a mountain beside the car. Xiao Qi, what did you send Ouyang to do? She was really confused. At 7:30, Xiao Qi answered a phone call, eyebrows slightly raised, said, "I know." Chapter 728 Xiao Qi hung up the phone and whispered, "get on the ne, let''s go." Xia Chenxi felt more uneasy in her heart, "what about Ouyang?" "He''ll go back to country f by himself. Let''s go first." Xiao Qi said faintly. There was a touch of darkness in the night. Xia Chenxi didn''t understand it very well, but she felt frightened. Something must have happened that she didn''t know. Xia Chenxi has always felt that her intuition is very urate. She vaguely feels that she must wait for Ouyang. "What did you send him to do?" Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice. The ck widow was not satisfied with Xia Chenxi''s attitude towards Xiao Qi. She asked in a deep voice, "what''s your business? This is our huoyun business. You don''t recognize yourself as huoyun''s person. Why should you take care of our affairs?" Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi and ignores the ck widow. At this time, a jeep from far to near drew a circle and a half near them, suddenly stopped, two women got off the car, long hair, ck clothes, ck pants, one person has a variety of manners, the other is cold. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips slightly. Did theye so fast? Xiao Qi is really smart. "Where are you going, Xiao Qi?" Xia Qing asked with a smile that when Xia Qing left the huoyun group, he was only 12 years old. He was just a child who was not old enough. Now that she has changed her mind at 18 years old, he has long been unable to recognize it. In his impression, Xia Qing is just a stubborn girl, not deeply impressed. Xia Qing looks at Xia Chenxi andughs more brilliantly. But no words. Xia Chenxi doesn''t look over her head. "Who are you?" Asked the ck widow in a deep voice. Xia Qingughed and suddenly changed his face, "the man who wants your life!" As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qiqi suddenly jumped up and hit the ck widow with a fist. They were like one. As soon as Xia Qinggang spoke, Gu Qiqi got the order. Xia Chenxi thought, these two people, one person and two bodies, cooperated perfectly. I''m afraid there are few rivals in the world. The ck widow has been in the underworld for so many years. No one is disrespectful, especially within the huoyun group. Who dares to show her face? Now Xia Qing is so arrogant, she can''t help bute up and fight together. One side of the man in ck was about to draw his gun. Xiao Qi waved to let them not be impulsive. Gu Qiqi and the ck widow did a few moves, but the ck widow was a little overwhelmed. The routine of Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing came from a master with great strength. There is a kind of domineering that the world gives up its own. The ck widow is not her opponent at all. Moreover, the ck widow''s most powerful shooting skill is not hand to handbat. As it happens, Gu Qiqi''s melee is the strongest. After more than ten moves, Gu Qiqi hit the ck widow''s fierce mouth with the palm of his palm, and directly hit her ten meters away. The ck widow was unconvinced. She clenched her fist again and rushed up. Gu Qiqi avoided, holding her hand and kicking her back leg on her back knee, nearly breaking her bone. Xia Qing leaned on the jeep, smiling like a flower, with her legs cocked up. She was a hooligan and whistled, "seven seven, well yed. I think her leg is not pleasing to the eye and kicked off." Gu Qiqi made a spin under her body, and a flying leg kicked the ck widow''s thigh. The ck widow retreated again and again, but she didn''t stand firm. Gu Qiqi''s hand arrived, and one hand was on her shoulder. The ck widow only felt a numbness in her shoulder, as if half of her shoulder was going to be cut off. The pain spread. She kept retreating, covering her shoulders and sweating. Chapter 729 Xia Qing hooligan a smile, but also domineering to the extreme, "really stupid, said to kick your legs to kick your legs? Pig''s head, you can''t beat around. " "You..." The ck widow is so excited that she seems to kill Xia Qing with a knife. Xia Qing smiles faintly. She''s really frustrated. She can''t be so amused. What kind of person is she so impatient with Cao. Gu Qiqi has been standing beside Xia Qing, and Xiao Qi''s cold face has no temperature. "Are you the two agents sent from counterterrorism?" Xiao Qi asked coldly. "Is the information iplete? Even we haven''t seen it? "Xia Qing said coldly." it''s also said that the information room of huoyun group was destroyed by the trump card organization. It seems that the reputation of huoyun''s intelligence king will give way to the virtuous. " Xiao Qi didn''t get angry, but said faintly, "do you think you have the ability to escape from my hands?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xia Qing sneered and looked frivolous. "Xiao Qi, if you have the ability, let''s have a real fight. It''s not the first time that you hide behind a woman. Why, eight years ago, you asked Xia Chenxi to do something, and eight yearster, you asked the ck widow to go up. Do you want your arm and leg broken? Or a soft meal? " The ck widow''s face was ck and she was trembling with anger. Xia Chenxi felt that Xia Qing, your mouth is not ordinary and vicious. Such words can also be said. Xiao Qi''s heart is estimated to have torn her apart. Xiao Qi didn''t have the deep anger in the ident, "depend on you?" "Are you afraid?" Xiao Qi waved, a line of bodyguards, more than a dozen gun muzzle ck at Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Xiao Qi stood up with his hands in his hands, domineering and cold, "I haven''t done it for many years. You are not worthy to do it with me." Xia Qing smiles with a smile, enchanting and charming, turns her ck eyes, and looks forward to a bright future. She looked at the ck bodyguards, smiling, but the tone was very contemptuous, tall, provocative, "rookies, are you sure you will shoot?" This question is humiliating. Buddha, put people under the feet, step on it mercilessly, mercilessly. All the bodyguards are angry, Xia Chenxi''s heart is also raised, Xia Qing, your mouth is really owe, is really capable, or bluff? All of them, the bodyguards want to be angry. Bullets, like rain, were thrown at Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Fifteen bodyguards, ten people''s guns are aimed at Xia Qing, eager to beat Xia Qing into a horse''s nest. However, Xia Qing moved, the figure is like a charm, incredibly fast, just a moment, to avoid the bullet, the bullet fell behind the jeep, a row of bullet holes, Xia Qing rolled to one side, the pistol has been pulled out. With his right foot arched, his left foot kneeling on the ground, the pistol fired eight shots in a row. Two of them prated one person''s head and hit another in the brow. Eight bullets were fired, which solved ten people. It took less than ten seconds. Xia Chenxi was shocked. With such a fast speed and such a precise shooting method, even the super ss in the movie should be amazed. She has never seen a person''s shooting method like this. As long as Xia Qing has a gun in her hand, the gun is her most lethal weapon. Where she wanted the muzzle to point, the muzzle was aimed. As if, with life. If you die, you can''t live another second. The girl''s shooting skill is not human, it''s divine. Not only Xia Chenxi was shocked, but also Xiao Qi. Except Xia Chenxi, he had never seen a person''s shooting skill as good as this. Xia Chenxi''s shooting skill has always been superb. Chapter 730 Not only Xia Chenxi was shocked, but also Xiao Qi. Except Xia Chenxi, he had never seen a person''s shooting skill as good as this. Xia Chenxi''s shooting skill has always been superb. Now, there is another Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s charming smile, finger shot, two bullets from the palm of the hand fly out, people are shocked, she even grabbed the bullet with her bare hands, this is what more familiar with firearms, more fierce people can do? Really, it''s amazing. Xiao Qi thought, her shooting skill, above the dawn. At least, dawn couldn''t do that. She grabbed the bullet with her bare hands. The bullet fell at Xiao Qi''s feet, which was a red fruit provocation. "I said rookies don''t shoot. You don''t believe me." Xia Qing whistled, "which rookie wants to try shooting again, I will apany you to practice." This sentence,nding sound. No one dares to move. Xiao Qi''s more than ten bodyguards, only a few people, look at each other, do not know what to do. Xia Chenxi is surprised to see Xiao Qi''s dark eyes. Xiao Qi will not let Xia Qing go. Suddenly, Xiao Qi pped his hands, the dull apuse echoed, in the night, another heavy. "Good shot." "I''m ttered. I dare not say anything else. This one must be better than you." Xia Qing said with a smile, "now, do you still think I have no ability to take your life?" "Not necessarily!" Xiao Qi said, his fist suddenly clenched. Xia Chenxi was just about to call Xia Qing to be careful. Suddenly, a row of lights swept over, and another military jeep came quickly and stopped in front of Xia Qing''s jeep. The door opened and a tall man stepped out. Words are indifferent. "Let him go!" Xia Chenxi followed her eyes and saw that he was a very tall man with deep facial features, short ck hair, a pair of zed eyes, and a simple casual dress up, showing full of dignity. He is very handsome. There are not many men who can be described as handsome in the world. Such as Xiao Qi, he is also very good-looking, but has a cold temperament, the word handsome is not suitable for him. There was a sense of righteousness in the man. This is a very distinct temperament. "Major Nn, good to see you." Xiao Qi took the initiative to say hello. Major Nn stood with a negative hand and nodded. As a greeting, Xia Qing swept the charming face and sank his face. "Major, what do you mean?" "Let him go." Major Nn''s voice was so cold that it didn''t have any emotion. It was apletemand. Xia Qing is very angry. She turns away angrily. Gu Qiqi doesn''t say anything. As long as there is Xia Qing, she looks like an invisible person. She doesn''t move her mouth if she can. She is very quiet. Sometimes you can''t feel his existence. Xiao Qi is not nonsense, lightly embraces Xia Chenxi and wants to take her on the ne. Major Nn suddenly said, "summer morning!" Xia Chenxi stops and thinks in her heart that he doesn''t have to let Xiao Qi go. She and the FBI have too much hatred. Xiao Qigang told her that she killed many FBI agents. And their defense minister. It is said that he was a very popr official. "Qingqing, kill Xia Chenxi." Nn young school spirit light cloud light, but said a let Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing are shocked. Especially Xia Qing, gnashing his teeth at major Nn. "What do you say?" "Kill Xia Chenxi." Major Nn, a word at a time, spoke softly and ordered. Attitude is beyond question. Chapter 731 Xia Qing did not expect that Nn would suddenlye to this move. Even though Xia Chenxi didn''t expect it, the scene suddenly froze. Sister killing? Major nuoran can think of it, but does he know that she and Xia Qing are sisters? Major Nn squinted at Xia Qing''s inaction and said in a cold voice, "don''t let me say the third time. This is an order." "I remember that''s not the order you gave me." Xia Qing retorted. "I''m your immediate superior. I''ll tell you what I say. Even if I give you the previous order, when you obey it, don''t think I don''t know what you think." Major Nn''s voice was colder. Xia Qing has a meal in his heart. When dealing with smart people, you must be smarter than he is. Unfortunately, there are few people in the world who can fight with Nn except Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng imed that there was no omission. Major Nn is also a think tank for anti-terrorism. With major Nn, the trump card organization has been under the cloud of fire for so many years, so that the world pattern will be stable and will not bepletely upied by terrorists. It''s all due to major Nn. Xia Qing just heard Xiao Qi go. She was happy in her heart, but she pretended to be angry. Originally, she could not kill Xiao Qi today, but if she didn''te, major Nn couldn''t say that she didn''t receive intelligence. If shees, she can''t kill Xiao Qi. She will let Xiao Qi go. This reason will be beautiful, as long as you force Xiao Qi to do it. She knows Xiao Qi''s ability. But who knows that major Nn is here. Since he is here, things areplicated. Xia Qing didn''t expect that he would let Xiao Qi go. Her heart was so happy, but she pretended to be angry. She wanted to make Nn believe that she was angry and didn''t want to let Xiao Qi go. Who knows, major Nn saw through her mind. She disguised herself very well. Few people knew that she let Xiao Qi go. She also followed Xiao Qi and left s city. Her sister could rest assured and she could exin that she could kill two birds with one stone. Who knows, on the way out, Cheng Yaojin asked her to kill her sister. Xiao Qi said, "major Nn, dawn and you have no injustice, now she has forgotten everything, why do you have to be difficult for her?" "Forget, it doesn''t mean I haven''t done it. I forgot to tell you that Daniel is my mentor." Daniel is the former US defense minister, the official who died at the gunpoint of Xia Chenxi. This hatred is unforgettable. Is not a forgotten, can offset. "Xia Qing, what are you standing for?" Major Nn drank hard. Xia Qing twisted her face, swept to Nn, and suddenly ran up. Her fingers were sped to Xia Chenxi, and Xiao Qi went to block her. Xia Chenxi pushed Xiao Qi away from her back and met Xia Qing. She sped Xia Qing with one hand, drew her to herself, narrowed her eyes slightly, and kicked Xia Qing with one foot. They were all fighting together. "Elder sister, you look for a chance, hit my abdomen, I can bear, I was not your opponent originally." Xia Qing whispered, two people side by, Xia Chenxi fist back horse, buckle Xia Qing''s shoulder. Xia Qing rose from the ry, the body somersault in the air, when falling down, suddenly changed the move, the backhand broke away from Xia Chenxi''s grip, the other hand fell on Xia Chenxi''s neck. Xia Chenxi side of the head, hands also rxed, Xia Qing was free, Xia Chenxi was surprised, hit Xia Qing on the abdomen, Xia Qing back ten meters, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 732 Xia Chenxi is shocked. She has too much strength to hit Xia Qing''s abdomen. She can even spit out a mouthful of blood. What kind of constitution is this? No way! Xia Qing roughly wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips. Fangfo just spat out a mouthful of saliva and said very simply, "I''m hurt. The implication is that Laozi is injured and will not fight. People, "..." Gu Qiqi did not move at one side, and his face was expressionless. Xia Qing nced at him. Gu Qiqi did not change his face. He helped Xia Qing in a hurry and asked, "Qingqing, does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital." People, "..." Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing. Are you all blind? Gu Qiqi obviously knew that Xia Qing was cheating, and there was no movement. If Xia Qing was really hurt and spit out such a mouthful of blood, Gu Qiqi would have rushed to fight with Xia Chenxi. She didn''t know how to cooperate until Xia Qing gave her a wink. With this cooperation, people couldn''tugh or cry. Gu Qiqi is not a ywright. Even if she asked if she wanted to go to the hospital, she asked in a very cold tone, with no worried look at all. Major Nn snorted, "seven seven, you go." Gu Qiqi gave a cry, Xia Qing said, "Qiqi was injured yesterday." Gu Qiqi looks at Xia Qing nkly. Where did I get hurt yesterday? "Oh, I met a silver faced killer yesterday and got hurt." Gu Qiqi casually gave a reason. People are speechless. When Gu Qiqi tells a lie, he has no credibility, because his expression doesn''t match. What I said is a lie. Don''t believe my expression and say such a thing. Who believes it. Xia Qing was speechless. "Where did you get hurt?" Asked Nn. Xia Qing said, "fierce mouth, major, do you want to see it?" Gu Qiqi''s face was red, and he was still expressionless, but his ears were slightly stained with rouge. Xiao Qi suddenly pitied major Nn. It is a good thing to have such a fierce killer. However, it is a headache to have such a rogue and disobedient subordinate. It is too rogue and shameless. I''ve learned all the essence of the Tao. Major Nn said, "I''ll see if you take it off." People, "..." It is clear that the scene of officers and soldiers arresting thieves is very righteous and magnanimous. It is hard for Xia Qing, a rogue, to mix up the picture of Cheng Xi andugh. However, major Nn seems to have no expression, as if he is familiar with her style. Very indulgent. Xia Qing decided to hold her heart. "Major, you go to kill Xia Chenxi. Let''s worship your skill. I haven''t seen you do it for a long time. Only Lu Zhen can let you do it, isn''t it fair?" "You don''t know how much I adore you, major. Let''s go and do it!" People, "..." Xia Qing, you are the best. But Xia Qing is very serious and charming. The crowd was speechless again. Xiao Qi said, "major Nn, the gratitude and resentment of dawn and FBI are wee to give your advice at any time. However, it iste today, and we are leaving soon. Please hold your hand." Major Nn snorted coldly and took a look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked at major Nn, not humble or arrogant. Xiao Qi whispered in her ear, "let''s go." Xia Chenxi''s heart was heavy. As soon as she turned around, major Nn suddenly said, "Xia Chenxi, I forgot to tell you one thing. On my way to the hospital, Tang Yebai was poisoned in the ICU and died." Chapter 733 Xia Chenxi''s heart was heavy. As soon as she turned around, major Nn suddenly said, "Xia Chenxi, I forgot to tell you one thing. On my way to the hospital, Tang Yebai was poisoned in the ICU and died. " Xia Chenxi''s face suddenly turned white. A cold, from the bottom of the feet, has been drilling into her heart, this cold, like a wet cold snake constantly drill to her neck, a circle around her, spit cold snake letter. There''s something, it''s choking her throat, she can''t breathe. Tang Yebai died? The Buddha in the mind suddenly emptied, nothing felt, Tang Yebai died? Tang Yebai died, back and forth, only this idea, in her heart, as if born root, can not move. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to believe that Tang Yebai died. She really doesn''t want to believe it. Since then, there is no Tang Yebai in the world. She hated him so much and still wanted to protect him. She wanted to go to Europe with Xiao Qi and take Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi out of s city. He was safe, but how could he die? She hated him so much if he died. How can she pour out her hatred? Xiao Qi seems to have called her several times. She can''t hear clearly. All the sounds of the Buddhae from the sky. She can''t hear clearly. She is worried. Something is gushing out. Drowned her. "Morning, are you all right?" Xiao Qi suddenly forced, holding Xia Chenxi''s hand, wrist pain, awakened Xia Chenxi, she slightly shook her head, "I''m ok." Major Nn gave a cold smile and looked at Xia Chenxi. "You don''t want to know who poisoned it?" Asked Nn in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi wants to cover her ears and listen to major Nn''s words. She can''t believe that Tang Yebai has really passed away. It''s more difficult for her to ept this fact than to ascend to heaven. Xia Chenxi looks at major Nn. "He will not die." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. Major Nn''s cold face was even harder in the night. "Xia Chenxi, the doctor can be an angel to save the dying or a murderer. If you send Tang Yebai to ICU and his life is in danger, you will sentence him to death. It is too simple to want a person lying down to leave the world quietly. You think that he can escape a disaster You underestimate your opponent and overestimate him. " The dawn of summer is like a lightning strike. Is it her fault that Tang Yebai died? Is it all her fault? She didn''t know, maybe, yes, maybe, it wasn''t. She didn''t believe major Nn. "Since you don''t believe it, wait to read tomorrow''s newspaper. How can I say it''s false for such a big thing? Xiao Qi, it''s really a good way. Tang Yebai is half dead. It''s a good time for you to start. It''s a good time for you to do it well, but it saves my effort." Said major Nn, the voice was not high or low, and it reached everyone''s ears. Xia Chenxi''s sadness is magnified. Did Xiao Qi kill Tang Yebai? Did Xiao Qi do it? No way, no way. She was so cruel that she killed Tang Yebai. Everyone, including herself, believed that she hated Tang Yebai so much that she wanted to cramp him. They just waited for the opera to go. How could they kill Tang Yebai. "Major Nn, if you want to kill someone, you need to tell me the evidence. Don''t say it. You said that I sent someone to kill Tang Yebai. Where is the evidence? I was ready to leave s city with Xia Chenxi. How could there be more trouble and kill Tang Yebai?" Said Xiao Qi in a deep voice, denying the charge major Nn had given him. Chapter 734 "Major, you are a member of the government. You know the rules. If there is any evidence to prove that I did it, you will let me go?" Xiao Qi said to Xia Chenxi, calmly looking at Nn. "Chenxi, don''t believe him. He just stirs up dissension and instigates our feelings. ,. Xia Chenxi looks at major Nn. This man is upright, just like the most upright character in that game. He doesn''t look like a liar. Xia Qing has a dark face on one side. Obviously, she knew the temperament of major Nn. She knew that major Nn''s words were seven or eight true. Xia Chenxi is really flustered. Is it true that Tang Yebai is dead? Did you just leave her like that? No, no, no, it''s impossible. He won''t die so easily. No, he won''t. Tang Yebai''s life is so hard. When he was a child, old Tang assassinated him. He didn''t die. This time, how could he die so easily. It''s just "Instigate?" Major Nn let the Buddha hear what kind of joke like, "what kind of feelings do you have between you that deserve my instigation? Joke, Xia Chenxi, if you don''t believe me, ask him where the man around him has gone The ck widow narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "major Nn, what do you mean?" "Xiao Qi, where''s Ouyang?" Xia Chenxi asked Xiao Qi. Where did Ouyang go? He just said, Ouyang went to deal with things, but didn''t say what things Ouyang was going to deal with. Now, after waiting for Ouyang for more than half an hour, Xiao Qi answered a phone call and ordered him to fly away, waiting for Ouyang. There must be something wrong with Ouyang. Xiao Qi wants to abandon the car to protect the general. "Dawn, you would rather believe what a stranger says than believe me?" Xiao Qi asked in a deep voice, with a touch of sadness in his voice, and a touch of disappointment. Releasing Buddha, Xia Chenxi did a heinous thing. "What about Ouyang?" Xia Chenxi asked, her face in the night, white, very ugly. When the wind blows, he will fly away, which makes Xiao Qi even more frightened. She needs a reason, doesn''t she? She just doesn''t believe him, does she? "He has been one step ahead of us, back in Europe, back in mace, you will see Ouyang." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "you and Ouyang are not close, so why care about Ouyang''s whereabouts." My heart is cold at the dawn of summer. Xiao Qi did not give a positive answer, but gave Xia Chenxi a message. He did send Ouyang to kill Tang Yebai. This was the purpose of his first visit to s city. She was just Xiao Qi''s surprise. He will not forget his original intention because of her. Major Nn, she wasn''t cheated. Xia Chenxi almost fell to the ground. She felt a kind of indescribable fatigue. Despair came up. She almost wanted to cry out and vent all her sadness and despair. She would not like to see Tang Yebai die. "What are you panicking about? If you really killed Tang Yebai, it would be a great help to me. I wish he would die at once Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. Her attitude was cold and her eyes were like ice. She looked at major Nn. "Major Nn, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Tang Yebai is dead or alive. It doesn''t matter to me whether he is alive or dead. It has nothing to do with me. Who killed him, you tell me, I can''t do anything. It happens that my child is too lonely under the yellow spring, so it''s good for him to apany him." Chapter 735 She would never let others lead by the nose. So was major Nn, and so was Xiao Qi. Don''t let her go. Xiao Qi wants to take advantage of her. It''s impossible. Major Nn wanted her to turn against Xiao Qi and lose both. She would not do what he wanted. Xiao Qi was not a good man, but she could see that major Nn was definitely not a good man. Even if he was a major in counterterrorism, she didn''t believe it. She only believes in herself and will never be led by others. She will go to the code station ording to the original n, and will never go back home because she hears the bad news of Tang Yebai. Major Nn seemed surprised. Xia Chenxi would say that. He was obviously stunned. Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Chenxi didn''t make a thorough study. He also felt rxed and relieved. Xia Qing frowns slightly. Sister, your heart is full of holes. Why should you be so strong to let others see your cold side? Your heart is dripping blood. You want to cry and you want to shout. You must not want to smile like this, face the major and face us. Sister, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Xiao Qi circled Xia Chenxi''s shoulder and put her arms around her to get on the ne. The ck widow waited hard for Xia Qing and got on the ne. Xia Qing watched their backs disappear in the cabin door and her heart mingled. This farewell, when will she meet her sister. The rest of the bodyguards, along with the ck widow Xiao Qi, boarded the ne. After a while, the ne took off, lifted off, and fell into the ck night. In the open space, major Nn gave a cold smile. This seed of hatred, he has nted. When to blossom and bear fruit is just a matter of time. He is not in a hurry. There is time to wait. "Nn, what you just said is true? Is Tang Yebai really dead? " Nn said faintly, "when did I tell a lie?" "Tang Yebai''s operation was very sessful. That shot didn''t kill him. The Tangmen must be heavily guarded. A fly can''t fly in. How can Tang Yebai be poisoned easily, let alone die so easily? I don''t believe it." Xia Qing said his doubts, "are you lying?" "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not." When he got on the car, he answered the phone, and suddenly he answered the phone. "I''m already at the airport and I''m ready to board. I hope you''ll keep your promise." Ms. Nn said, "I''m sure you''ll let me go." Li Huanqing hung up her mobile phone, looking up at the blue sky, heartbroken. A Sheng, I''m sorry. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at major Nn and saw that he was going to get on the bus. Xia Qing pped on the door of the car, stopped major Nn and asked in a deep voice, "what are we going to do next?" "To country A." Xia Qing frowned, "what to do in country a?" "I have my reasons." Major Nn said, pushing Xia Qing away, getting on the bus and leaving the airport. Gu Qiqi asked, "what are we going to do in country a?" "Who knows what''s going on with him?" Xia Qing looked at Nn''s far away car and gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Zhen hasn''t killed him yet. He''s ipetent.!" GU Qiqi was about to speak when her mobile phone vibrated. She took a look at her mobile phone and whispered, "Qingqing, major didn''t lie. Tang Yebai is dead indeed." Xia Qing grabs the mobile phone in a hurry and looks at the information, slightly surprised. "Dead?" Chapter 736 God, if it''s true, what about her sister? What about her nephew? She didn''t even meet the legendary child with the highest IQ. Nn''s car, less than half an hour after leaving the airport, was driving Downtown on Binhai Avenue. Suddenly, a red Ferrari sports car, which was full of fury, roared and ran into major Nn''s jeep. The strong distant light made major Nn''s eyes almost unable to open. He subconsciously stepped on the brake to stop the car steadily. The sports car came closer and closer and roared. Fangfo wanted to die with major Nn. Major Nn saw the scene and knew who was driving. He closed his eyes slightly, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and then sipped them back. He was waiting for something. Suddenly, he heard the sharp sound of ink rubbing. The sound of the tires rubbing against the ground is so sharp and harsh. Less than an inch from the front of the car, the opposite car suddenly stopped, next to major Nn''s jeep. The lights are off. Major Nn opened his eyes. His military jeep was higher. He could see the man in the sports car. No matter how many times he had seen it, he was tired of seeing it when he was young. Always feel, a nce amazing. At that time, it was amazing. Maybe it was rare to meet. Now amazing,pletely, because he is him. Her face is threatening. Lu Zhen and major Nn opened the door almost at the same time and got out of the car. Major Nn and Lu Zhen are about the same height. Standing beside Lu Zhen, the two of them have the same momentum. Standing beside Lu Zhen, major Nn has his own style and is not inferior. Just like Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, even if one person is extremely elegant and the other one is astringent, he will not lose his grace. "Beauty major, it happens that I can meet you when I go out for a ride. We are so predestined." Lu Zhen said with a smile that his unique gorgeous voice was full of temptation. It''s very confusing. The nickname "major beauty" is that Lu Zhen suddenly ckened the other party''smand tform during thest decisive battle with Hezhen and Ma highway. After a dialogue with major Nn, Lu Zhen walked away. Many people in the anti-terrorism Department jokingly began to call him major beauty. Clever? He drove the car over like this, called for a ride, and happened to meet him. What a joke. "Yes, what a coincidence." Major Nn light said, eyebrow tip did not pick, light said, "did not let you hit death, also very coincidental." Lu Zhen smiles and looks like a real hooligan. "Beauty major is so beautiful. Where would I be willing to kill you? If I killed you, wouldn''t it be a pity?" "Speaking of beauties, I''m far behind you. I''m sorry." The beauty major''s voice was not high or low, and there was no emotion at all. But Lu Zhen could hear a little smile. Lu Zhen touched her face with narcissism, "you know yourself, and the man who canpare beauty with me has not been born." Major Nn looked at him and went straight in. "What can I do for you?" Lu Zhen suddenly rushed up, and major Nn stepped back, just against the door. Lu Zhen propped up on the door and trapped major Nn between the jeep and his chest. "You asked Li Huanqing, why?" "Why did I tell you?" Major Nn was not in a hurry. He was not afraid that Lu Zhen would be unprepared. After stabbing him with a knife, he was still calm and indifferent. He would not frown when the Buddha copsed. Very calm. Chapter 737 Lu Zhen said coldly, "major beauty, as soon as you look for Li Huanqing, she will leave s city and go to country A. you think I will believe you and have nothing to do. I tell you, if she hurts a hair, be careful that Yunsheng holds the Pentagon topensate her." Last time, Li Huanqing was just lost. Mu Yunsheng thought she had been kidnapped and sent out ten reconnaissance nes to look for people. Finally, the government was disturbed. Li Huanqing came back safe and sound and met Li Huanqing. Mu Yunsheng''s intelligence quotient wants to hit a half fold, if Li Huanqing has an injury, Mu Yunsheng almost has no reason to speak of. Too many lessons can prove the hard truth. "Is this provocation? Or a warning? " Major Nn asked calmly, not at all concerned about Lu Zhen''s threat. "Beauty, I care about you and blow up your base camp. Beauty, you are homeless. I love you." Lu Zhen said with a smile that she was a pure goblin His lips, almost on Nn''s lips. Lu Zhen''s breath exaggerates the warm and ambiguous atmosphere. This man is too public, and his breath is also bold and unrestrained, with a delicate pride, such as the most precious flower, giving out the most warm and ambiguous vor. So rich, so sexy. Major Nn''s ssy eyes, slightly dark, "Lu Zhen, stay away from me, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." Lu Zhen sexy smile, arrogant uninhibited, "I would like to ask beauty major, how to be polite?" All along, he provoked major Nn. He took all the calls and did not respond. He doubted that this man could have any Counterattack Tactics. Most of the time, if he didn''t kill you, he would be cruel. Lu Zhen really despised him. What can you do to me? Nn''s eyes, a touch of light, his eyes are very beautiful, with bewitching, Lu Zhengang did not think well, Nn has leaned over, thin lips on Lu Zhen''s lips, Lu Zhen stare round eyes. Lu Zhen''s brother has been in love for so many years, and he was kiss by a man for the first time. He molested major Nn for a period of time, and all kinds of means were used in session, but never once. He was really ying like this. He liked to tease the beauty major. It was a very important thing to see him crazy as a forbidden man. However, Lu Zhen didn''t really confuse herself. Never, let oneself suffer a loss. Did Nn dare to kiss him after eating leopard gall? Almost at the moment of thin lips sticking up, Lu Zhen hits Nn''s abdomen with one hand. The palm of Nn''s palm is wrapped with Lu Zhen''s fist, blocking the force. Suddenly, Lu Zhen presses Lu Zhen against the jeep door. His upright body presses down onnding Zhen. With a fist, he hit Lu Zhen in the abdomen. Lu Zhen snorted and opened his teeth. The tip of major Nn''s tongue went straight in. His warm tongue wanted to stick. The flexible tip of his tongue swept through Lu Zhen''s lips and teeth, curled up the tip of his tongue, and sucked it without skill. Lu Zhen was shocked. After countless trials and hardships, Lu Zhen''s elder brother, who had seen everything in the world, had his brain crash for the first time, leaving the enemy to attack and upy the city. Where the heart is, it''s hot. The man''s kiss, violent and bloody, fierce and passionate, and the sound of sucking saliva awakened Lu Zhen, who was stunned. His head was leaning aside and his knee was on the crotch of major Nn. Major Nn quickly avoided, and the man was one meter away from Lu Zhen. "Nn!" Lu Zhen was short of breath and his face was red. Chapter 738 Nn sneered. "Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for? I''m just doing what you want. Lu Zhen shook his fist and hit him with a fist. Major Nn avoided him. His figure was as fast as electricity. Lu Zhen intercepted major Nn''s retreat from another direction and punched him on the shoulder. Major Nn retreated a few steps away and looked coldly at Lu Zhen, who was furious. "Can''t afford to y like this?" Nn gave a cold smile. Lu Zhen has been teasing him all the time. He is indifferent. Lu Zhen is quite discouraged. He always thinks about when to tear off the veil of major beauty. However, today, he is insulted by major beauty. Lu Zhen is roaring and weeping in her heart. If Lu Zhen''s face was lost, she would like to kill all Zhiqing people. Lu Zhen''s face could not be confused. Lu Zhen was furious and kept roaring in her heart. I want to kill people, I want to kill people, ah ah However, he can''t kill Nn, and he can''t kill Nn. Therefore, he can only recognize the loss? NORAN kiss, but also to a deep throat kiss, hot French kiss, as a result, Nn also threw him a word can not afford to y? Joke, when I y with love, when I y with warmth. Nn beauty doesn''t know which jungle to train in. He could not afford to be thrown away by Nn. Lu Zhen also spelled this sentence. I''m afraid you can''t afford to y, right!!!! Lu Zhen changed her face andughed like a goblin. She threw herself into Nn''s arms. "You''ve taken away my first kiss. Beauty major, you should be responsible for me. Otherwise, I''ll sue you to the inspector of your house and tell you to abandon everything." After that, Lu Zhen put together a lot of work and gave Nn a heavy kiss on his lips. Isn''t your sister kissing a man? What are you afraid of? I think you are a pig. Major Nn, "..." Lu Zhen changed his face so quickly that major Nn didn''t respond. When he did, Lu Zhen had done a series of movements and was looking at major Nn with the biggest expression that I was the original match. Major Nn said nonchntly, "Lu Zhen, you look like a pregnant woman with a big belly and says she is a virgin. It''s against the will of peace." Lu Zhen Depend on it!!!!!!!!!! "Nn, you have seed!" "Which man has no seed?" Nn replied, Lu Zhen chuckled, "major beauty, you''re such a decent person, don''t open yellow ent, which makes me feel disobeyed." "You said that one day I didn''t mean to run into your supervisor. I didn''t mean to say that I had an affair with you, and there was evidence. Would your supervisor kick you and you won''t immediately run into my arms?" Lu Zhen is dreaming of a bright future. If the beauty major can join the trump card organization, Mu Yunsheng may learn from the ancient monarchs who wee beauties. He will greet each other with splendid scenery in ten miles, not to mention more grand. It''s a pity that fantasy is beautiful, but reality is cruel. "Evidence and evidence?" Nn said faintly, "do I make your stomach bigger? Where did ite from? There''s evidence Lu Zhen suddenly found that when major Nn said this with a straight face, he was really speechless. He must be crazy. The highway in the middle of the night, a person crazy, a person to apany, but also do not have some amorous feelings. Chapter 739 Lu Zhen snorted angrily and was about to get close to him, but the beauty major avoided him as if he were avoiding the gue, "stay away from me. " " shit, don''t you admit it? What do you mean by hiding from me? Why didn''t you stay away from me just when the overlord forced his bow? " Lu Zhen angry, dare to avoid him? All along, he was the only one who avoided the beauty major, but he didn''t want to hide himself. Nn''s eyes, nose and heart are not moving like a mountain, very calm. "Lu Zhen, stop talking nonsense. What can I do for you?" Nn brought the topic back. They talked about it for so long that they finally thought of getting down to business. "What did you say to Li Huanqing?" Lu Zhen said, "beauty major, don''t say I didn''t warn you. If she hurts a hair, you''d better pray that you are alone. Otherwise, Yunsheng will let you live and die." "Is it?" Nn looked at Lu Zhen with deep andplicated eyes and a touch of obscurity that Lu Zhen couldn''t detect. He said faintly, "those who let me live but can''t die, he can''t bear to start. I don''t worry." "Can''t bear it?" Lu Zhen gave a cold smile. Even if it was such a sneer, the man was also full of sexy beauty. "In addition to our brothers and happy feelings, Yunsheng has no one who can''t bear to start." Nn sighed in his heart, yes, I know, so I don''t worry. "Tang Yebai is dead. Is the news true or false?" Asked Nn. Lu Zhen leaned against the jeep and put out a rogue gesture, e on, the beauty will take the initiative to send her arms, and I will tell you." The beauty major narrowed her eyes, "speaking of Tang Yebai, you are quite concerned about him. You took the initiative to enter and leave the hospital several times, and apanied his baby son. Why? Friendship? I remember you hate kids Lu Zhen frowned slightly, remember? When did Nn know that he hated children? Remember? It''s ridiculous. They seem to have more fun in childhood. He and Nn have nothing to do with each other except their opponents. "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Lu Zhen said lightly that the affair of Xiabao is still a secret. Lu Zhen does not intend to let major Nn know, and major Nn will never think of it. Summer baby''s identity, will be so hot. This time Nn came to s city and changed a lot of things. Li Huanqing did not think why Huanqing was so obedient and went to country A. he still has no idea what Nn is nning. This man, his mouth is too tight. Nothing can be found out. He always thought that Nn came to s city mainly for Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi. It seemed that it was just a cover. He came to s city only for Li Huanqing. He didn''t know what would happen in the near future. Lu Zhen was worried. Nn canpare with Mu Yunsheng, it can be seen that he is not simple. Why Li Huanqing is obedient? Of course, there is no secret. Nn slightly side of the head, the night, the man''s ss eyes, hiding a mood Lu Zhen can not read, Lu Zhen goblin smile, hook Nn''s chin, frivolous said, "major beauty, we''ll see!" Lu Zhen released major Nn, opened the door, backed up, turned, and roared away. Major Nn looked at the roaring sports car. The deep emotion in his heart swarmed into his eyes. He suddenly closed his eyes and opened a gap in memory. It was far away and clear. The fragments of life, those far away things. Chapter 740 Who is asking, Nn, he doesn''t remember you, do you still remember your original intention? Major Nn frowned slightly, hiding the sudden floating injury. The news of Tang Yebai''s death shocked the whole city. In less than half a day, through the media, it spread all over the world. Tang''s share price has been on the decline for several days. Tang''s international people are in a panic. Mr. Tang has to take over the management right again and stabilize the overall situation. Over the past few days, the city of S has been in a state of panic. Because of the death of Tang Yebai, Tang''s enterprises are facing the deadlock of no leader. The old Tanges out of the mountain and can''t stabilize the people''s mind. The three young Tang family have no intention of power. One person has no time to take care of the huge Tang family international. The second young Tang family is ambitious and is not a good sessor. Over the past few days, Tang Laolian was tired of fighting. When Tang Yebai died, people from all walks of life rushed out to encircle Tang family. Tang family once again faced the bankruptcy crisis eight years ago. The stock price fell to a limit for several days. The bank withdrew capital, the partners broke the contract, and the Bank urged money. The whole Tang family was once again in a state of turmoil. Lin ran returned to Lin''s enterprise and took over Lin''s family business. Together with Tang family, Lin ran fought against the Tang''s crisis. The Yunjia family also gave Tang''s greatest support from both the government and business sides to withstand the bankruptcy crisis. This is the code plug. The wind is calm. Masai is the secondrgest city in F country and thergest seaport city in the world. It is the capital of provonnes with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. Xia Chenxi walked alone in the old port area of code Sai. There was a feeling of ups and downs in her heart. The air was familiar with the smell of the port, the familiar streets, the familiarnguage, and the familiar everything. Everything, in the dream, familiar. The man didn''t lie to her. She had a deep-rooted understanding of mysel. This is her hometown. Shees from mace. She has been staying in a hotel with Xiao Qi for two days. Xiao Qi said that the capital city is only a few dozen kilometers away from their home, and it will be very soon by car. However, Xia Chenxi stubbornly wants to live in the city and doesn''t want to go back with Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi did not force her to live with her. Xia Chenxi rejected everything Xiao Qi had arranged, but she epted his arrangement. She slept all day and night in the hotel. She was too tired. She had to rely on a lot of sleep to ensure her body''sfort. She didn''t know when her body would recoverpletely. After miscarriage, has not been able to recuperate well. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care. If there are no children, then there will be no children. She has summer baby alone, more than everything. Today, Xiao Qi left the hotel on business. The ck widow left with him. She saw Ouyang, who looked tired. He came a day and a halfter than them. He was seriously injured and looked pale. Xia Chenxi wants to ask, Ouyang, Xiao Qi asked you to kill Tang Yebai, did you kill him? However, she did not ask, unable to ask. After lunch, she left the hotel alone with Mimi and wandered in the street. Unconsciously, she went to the port of the old port, which is divided into the old port and the new port. The old port is the harbor of the city, and now it is the exhibition ce of the yacht fair. From a height, it was white. It''s all yachts. Xia Chenxi touches Mimi''s head. She is very familiar with the harbor. Fangfo has been here, but her memory is too vague to remember. A woman asked her if she wanted to rent a yacht. Chapter 741 It''s all yachts. Xia Chenxi touches Mimi''s head. She is very familiar with the harbor. Fangfo has been here, but her memory is too vague to remember. A woman asked her if she wanted to rent a yacht. Xia Chenxi understood it. The woman thought she couldn''t understand it. She repeated the question in English with a stronger ent. Xia Chenxi replied in fnguage, "thank you. I''m just taking a walk in Laogang." Xia Chenxi walked for a while and sat down to bask in the sun in a coffee shop beside the port. The days in F country are really leisurely. It''s much more leisurely here than in Li city. Wandering artists can be seen everywhere. They are full of wandering and happy atmosphere. Xia Chenxi is very envious. Xia Chenxi had a cup of coffee. She had a bad appetite. She didn''t order anything else. Suddenly, a newspaper caught her attention. Xia Chenxi took a promise to read it. It was a financial newspaper. She noticed the newspaper because there were pictures of Tang Yebai. All in French, Xia Chenxi looked at the headlines of the newspaper and felt a thump in her heart. A generation of business tycoons fell, and Tang''s enterprises lost their backbone. Xia Chenxi''s fingers trembled slightly. She knew that her fnguage was very good. It was not difficult to read a French newspaper at all. It was her mother tongue to put the Buddha''s fnguage on. Xia finished reading the newspaper. A soft hand, the newspaper fell at her feet, the wind blew, the newspaper spread out, Tang Yebai''s photos, reflected in her line of sight. Tang Yebai, is he really dead? Is he really dead? How is this possible? Why? Why? Why? She tried to avoid the news. She thought that major Nn was just bluffing. Maybe Tang Yebai Fu would not die. Unexpectedly, it was true. Tang Yebai was dead. This newspaper is published by the most credible media in the world. It details Tang Yebai''s life, his great achievements, his ability, and his economic benefits. Tang Yebai''s position in the business world, and Tang Yebai The death of. Tang''s International announced that president Tang died of overwork and sudden heart attack, covering up hisa after being shot. The heart of the dawn of summer is deserted. I want to cry, but I can''t cry. When people are extremely sad, it turns out that there are no tears to shed. The whole world has be her own world, deste and deste. She can''t feel anything, as if her eyes are ckened. Her heart, Buddha, refused to see the world again. Refuse, ept the bad news. Xia Chenxi was numb, her body was stiff to the extreme. Her eyes were ck and her sight became dim. Suddenly, her hand hurt. Mimi bit her wrist and cried. Xia Chenxi came back to her mind. Like slow motion, look down at Mimi. Mimi whimpered, dallying with Xia Chenxi''s hands, beautiful eyes looking at Xia Chenxi, sticking out her tongue, licking the ce where she was bitten by him, and loved her master. Comfort her master. Mimi Buddha can feel the despair of her moment and refuse to see the whole world. She wakes her up with a bite. Xia Chenxi slowly hugs Mimi. She can''t believe that if there is no Mimi, she will be a blind person. From then on, he changed into a psychosis, and he would never be blind. Tang Yebai died. Is that true? Tang Yebai, you owe me so much, I owe you so much, each other has not paid off, how can you die? How can you die? You can''t die, you can''t die, what about my hatred? Chapter 742 Tang Yebai, you owe me so much, I owe you so much, each other has not paid off, how can you die? How can you die? You can''t die, you can''t die, what about my hatred? What about my love? Who am I going to be so dedicated to in the future? Xia Chenxi grabs Mimi, and Mimi doesn''t cry. She is in Xia Chenxi''s arms, whining with her master and spending the most miserable moment with her. Mimi releases Buddha and feels all the feelings of Xia Chenxi. His eyes are full of sadness. "Mimi, thank you. Thank you for being with me." Xia Chenxi hoarse voice, now, she has nothing, the only son far away in S City, with his father, perhaps, hate her. She was alone in F country, only Mimi apanied her. Only Mimi knows all her sadness, all her grievances and despair. Xia Chenxi is ill. The next day she was bedridden and had a high fever. She was both physically and mentally exhausted. Mimi was beside her, crying and licking her master''s face. But the master was unconscious and confused. Xiao Qi immediately invited a doctor, prescribed the medicine and injected the needle, but Xia Chenxi didn''t get better. The fever subsided and rose again and again. The fever was heavy all the time, sometimes sober and sometimes confused. The doctor said that Xia Chenxi was too weak to be tired for a long time. Xiao Qi gave up the idea of taking her home and let her lie down in the hotel. Ouyang goes back to the headquarters of mysel. Xiao Qi and the ck widow stay in the hotel. Xiao Qi attends Xia Chenxi and does it by himself. Looking at her sweating, Xiao Qi is very upset. Morning light, your body foundation has been very good, how suddenly sick so serious? Xia Chenxi was so confused that after sleeping all night, she was a little fresh and still felt ufortable. She continued to lie down and rest. Xiao Qiduan had a bowl of porridge. It was not easy to cook a bowl of porridge in a hotel like mysai. "Morning light,e and eat something, and pad your stomach." Xiao Qi''s voice is soft, with a trace of care, supporting Xia Chenxi to get up, let her lean on the pillow, Xiao Qi sat by the bed, blowing cold porridge, feeding Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s face was pale, with a sickly face and an invisible fragility. She was just staring at Xiao Qi. "What''s the matter? No appetite? If you have no appetite, you have not eaten for a day Xiao Qi said, his cold face softened slightly. "The porridge in the hotel is good. How much do you want to eat?" He almost coaxed her into a bite or two. Xia Chenxi''s heart, slightly heavy up, open mouth to eat, not bad, just eat in the mouth, taste very light, no taste. There have been some messy fragments in my mind that are too fast to grasp. Xiao Qi took good care of himself. "Xiao Qi, have you taken care of me like that?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xiao Qi said, "from small to big, I have taken care of you like this, you don''t remember?" Xia Chenxi thought, she really does not remember, is he really so take care of her? It''s just familiarity. "Don''t think about it too much. You''re not feeling well. You''ll have more rest after eating porridge. You''ll get better soon. It''s only tens of kilometers away from home." Xiao Qi said in a gentle tone, "if you want, I can take you home early." Xia Chenxi shakes her head, but Xiao Qi doesn''t say anything. She feeds her all the porridge. Xia Chenxi drinks the porridge, takes the medicine, and lies down again. Xiao Qi adjusts the light in the room and apanies her on the side, not far away. Chapter 743 Xia Chenxi shakes her head, but Xiao Qi doesn''t say anything. She feeds her all the porridge. Xia Chenxi drinks the porridge, takes the medicine, and lies down again. Xiao Qi adjusts the light in the room and apanies her on the side, not far away. ! Xia Chenxi is not asleep with her head on her side. If you sleep too much, you can''t sleep. Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai are very different in their personalities and styles. Why did she fall in love with two men with such a big contrast before and after? It''s really hard to understand. Xia Chenxi lies down and sleeps in a daze. Xiao Qi rubbed her cheek gently. It''s rare for her to be so weak. She has given birth to a child and had a miscarriage, and the body of dawn has not been well nursed back. She is a little weak. This long-distance journey is even more tiring for her. Plus, heart disease. She''s upset, isn''t she? Heart disease also needs heart medicine doctor, but unfortunately, he is not her heart medicine, but what''s the matter, Tang Yebai will never appear again, dawn can only stay with him, he will take good care of dawn. Forever and forever, will not let her eat so much pain, will not let her, suffer injustice again. He will not repeat the mistakes he made eight years ago. All for her. Only hope, can once again, keep her, keep heart, keep people, he is also willing, no regrets. Morning, do you know? I really can''t help you. But do you still have a heart for me? Even if it is a little bit, I am also happy. Xia Chenxi didn''t fall asleep. Xiao Qi helped her press the quilt corner. Xia Chenxi felt ufortable in her heart. She closed her eyes and made Xiao Qi think she was asleep and had nothing. Xiao Qi walked out of the room, and the ck widow was waiting for him. "Why are we staying here?" The ck widow said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary. It''s not necessary. Xia Chenxi is just sick. It''s only a few hours'' journey home. Why spend it in the hotel." "It''s my decision. Do you have any objection?" Xiao Qi asked in a deep voice, sharp and pressing. The ck widow''s dissatisfaction with Xia Chenxi has been deeply rooted for a long time and cannot be eradicated. Xiao Qi himself is not sure whether the ck widow has the heart to kill Xia Chenxi, so she is so indifferent. "Don''t be silly. She is willing toe back with you just because she wants to lead Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi away and let them follow you to the code. Tang Yebai can escape a robbery. Why can''t you look at it when you are so smart?" Said the ck widow. "Shut up!" Xiao Qi drank a lot and looked at the ck widow angrily. "You have to make everyone out of control. Are you happy? You are not happy when I have a good day, aren''t you? " "I''m afraid you are too stupid to see clearly. You can see clearly that Xia Chenxi is not the dawn in your mind. She is someone else''s woman and the baby''s mother." The ck widow raised her voice, "when are you going to be stubborn?" "It''s my business, too. It''s none of your business." Xiao Qi said in a cold voice, standing with his hands down and looking out of the window. "Xiao Qi, Xia Chenxi loves Tang Yebai. You really don''t have a chance." The ck widow looked at Xiao Qi so heartbroken, so excellent man, because of Xia Chenxi, but as empty body, no soul. How can she not be sad. "As long as she is by my side, I am very satisfied. Now, she hates Tang Yebai and kills Tang Yebai. She and Tang Yebai are impossible." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice. It''s not so easy for them to have a chance to get back together. Chapter 744 "As long as she is by my side, I am very satisfied. Now, she hates Tang Yebai and kills Tang Yebai. She and Tang Yebai are impossible." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice. It''s not so easy for them to have a chance to get back together. Even if it was a little chance, he would cut it off. Dawn, can only be his. The ck widow sneered, "Xiao Qi, when did you learn to deceive yourself? Xia Chenxi did kill Tang Yebai, but I have been to the hospital, I have seen the warhead, do you know? The warhead has anesthetic... " Xiao Qi was stunned. He was in a trance, sad and hurt. The ck widow said, "the bullet has been smeared with anesthetic, and it''s a 0.55mm pistol. It won''t strangle internal organs. Even if it''s close, it''s only hitting the muscle. If Xia Chenxi knows Tang Yebai''s body structure very well, she is a sharpshooter. She chooses a position from the heart to shoot. The anesthetic will paralyze his nerves and slow down the speed of the bullet entering, even if it is a bullet that could have prated the heart And it won''t prate in the end. " "Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to kill Tang Yebai. She''s a posterity, hiding from heaven and the sea." "I don''t know why she did this, but she did it to save Tang Yebai, not harm Tang Yebai. If Tang Yebai died in the intensive care unit, it''s not Xia Chenxi''s fault. You and I understand it, don''t you?" "I told you to shut up!" Xiao Qi said sharply. There is a clever man around him. He can''t hide any worries. He can see through all the ns of others at a nce. Xia Chenxi''s small means, in fact, he knows in his heart that she has no choice but to kill Tang Yebai. I just want the FBI people to know that Tang Yebai''s life is hers. She should know that the FBI people will not let Tang Yebai go. She can only do so to give Tang Yebai a chance of life. Otherwise, Tang Yebai will surely die. He didn''t know that Chenxi was willing to go with him and even offered an invitation. He just wanted to go and leave s city to buy time for Tang Yebai. Chenxi was much more cruel to him. All she considered was Tang Yebai and all her children. She didn''t think about herself. What would she do when she got to mysel? She didn''t think about what he would do. Her whole mind was on the father and son. She just wanted the father and son to be safe and safe, and she wanted nothing else. He didn''t understand, just unwilling to believe, unwilling to face. "Xiao Qi, Xia Chenxi would rather push you to death for the sake of Tang Yebai. I don''t understand how far you still want to be attached to her." The ck widow said and left The sound of their quarrel reached Xia Chenxi''s ears through the door. She knew that they were quarrelling and also knew what they were fighting about. She didn''t expect that it was women who knew women. ck widow, even see through all her tricks, see through her. It is for Tang Yebai that she left s city. This is the most important reason why she came to code Sai. The second reason is to find memory. Compared with Tang Yebai, of course, Tang Yebai is more important. Memory is nothing. She was just deceiving herself. Just did not expect, the failure, Tang Yebai or died. She doesn''t believe the news in the newspaper. When she finishes this business, she will personally confirm whether he is dead or alive. It''s best to live. They can hate each other. They are close to each other as long as they live. Dead, also nothing, she paid him a life, on the way to theherworld, will not let him alone. It''s that simple. Life and death go hand in hand. Chapter 745 Xia Chenxi closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears slipped from her eyes. " Tang Yebai, no matter whether you are dead or alive, you have to wait for me. If you are alive, please hate me as much as you can. If love is not there, just hate it, so as not to mix love and hate, and you will suffer more. It''s easier to hate a person than to love one. When Xia Chenxi wakes up, the body is more tired. The whole world was spinning. There seemed to be something floating and floating in front of her. There were many shadows, which shed in front of her one by one. The light in the room was dim and only a small light was on. Xia Chenxi takes a deep breath to calm this ufortable feeling. Mimi whines at one side. Master, you wake up. Mimi is worried. Mimi''s eyes are full of worry, eager to take the ce of her master to suffer. Xia Chenxi smile, there is such a sweet little thing, feel good. She suddenly appeared in front of her some illusions, Tang Yebai''s shadow constantly appeared, asionally appeared on the wall, asionally appeared on the bedside, asionally in front of her, evil smile, innocently asked. Dawn, why did you kill me? Do you hate me so much? Xia Chenxi is shocked. Subconsciously, she grabs the sheet and suddenly closes her eyes. She can hear Tang Yebai''s voice with a smile, but she is so innocent. Xia Chenxi is pped. What''s wrong with her? Why are these illusions? During this period of time, too many things happened. The misunderstanding between her and Tang Yebai, the truth eight years ago, when the child was killed innocently, she shot Tang Yebai. No matter what it was, it was a wound in her heart and a pain in her heart. She was under too much pressure. Now, suddenly heard the news of Tang Yebai''s death, tense nerves, suddenly broken, began to have hallucinations. It''s a mental illness. Tang Yebai''s death, and her hope that Tang Yebai''s life in her heart constantly contest, nihility conquers reality. Xia Chenxi epted the fact that Tang Yebai was still alive and refused to ept the fact that Tang Yebai was dead. She has passed the psychological quality, and clearly analyzes what kind of disease she has suffered. She can''t let her mood worsen or her illness worsen. Otherwise, she will have a real sense of mental illness. Schizophrenia. Xia Chenxi slowly opened her eyes. Tang Yebai was in front of her. She was smiling with evil spirits. Wearing the suit that she saw him for thest time that day, she did not speak, but just looked at her with a smile. Xia Chenxi felt sad in her heart and slowly stretched out her hand to touch the empty figure. As she expected, she didn''t touch the entity, it was just a mirage. Xia Chenxi whispered, "the night is white, I''m sorry." "Don''te to pester me. If you leave me, don''t pester me. I don''t want to see you. If you hate me so much, you must hate not to see me. I am also very much you. Stay away from me. Don''te near me." "Don''te near me." Xia Chenxi''s soft voice, with a trace of crying, so pathetic look, such as what was wronged. But she knew very firmly in her heart that she could not fall. She came to Mercer alive for her past. Tang Yebai smiles. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes and clenches her fist. Her reason ovees the nihility and illusion in her heart. "Chenxi, recognize the reality, don''t entangle in the past. What happened in thest second has nothing to do with you. What you want to do must be clear in your own mind. " Chapter 746 Tang Yebai smiles. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes and clenches her fist. Her reason ovees the nihility and illusion in her heart. "Chenxi, recognize the reality, don''t entangle in the past. What happened in thest second has nothing to do with you. What you want to do must be clear in your own mind. " She can''t let Tang Yebai''s death affect herself. Xia Chenxi can''t help hating herself, who was once a killer. After too much training, pain, destruction, despair, sadness and despair, too much special training makes her spiritual endurance far stronger than others. Even if the consciousness has beenx, but the reason is still there, the brain can still transmit information to itself. Open your eyes again, there is no simr illusion in front of you. It was quiet. Mimi sobbed, Xia Chenxiughed, touched Mimi''s head, looked at the time, it was eight o''clock in the evening, Xia Chenxi was notfortable, but stood up stubbornly and went to the window. Standing by the window, the whole old port is close at hand. At night, there are so many stars in the air of Europe and Asia. There are many stars in the night sky. It''s like the eyes of a naughty child. Xia Chenxi smiles a little, and a picture shes through his mind. She frowned slightly, thought for a moment, changed her clothes, took her fake passport and went out with Mimi. It was two hours after Xiao Qi found out that Xia Chenxi was not in the hotel. The dawn of summer is at the St. shire railway station. This is the most important means of transportation in mysay. It connects northern Europe with several axes of the road. It only takes three hours to get to Lishi. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why she wants to take the train. She goes by intuition. The railway station is built in the shire cemetery. The staircase design is magnificent and vast, and the vision is beautiful. Walking on the stairs isfortable. At night, there were not many people in the railway station. Xia Chenxi bought a ticket at random. She didn''t know where she was going, so she bought a ticket casually. European railway stations are not as terrible as domestic ones. There are people everywhere. The train is very empty, Xia Chenxi sits down by the window. Opposite is a young man with clear and beautiful features. She looks very young and seems to be a student. Xia Chenxi is not feeling well. She holds her Mimi and closes her eyes to rest. This is the train to Lishi. Xia Chenxi opens her eyes when she hears someone let Buddha talk to her. "Are you Chinese?" asked the young man opposite Xia Chenxi nodded. In fact, she is a Chinese of Chinese nationality, and she is also a Chinese. The young man was very excited. He said that he adored Chinese culture and was fascinated by it. Could you tell him a story about Chinese history. "I grew up in the U.S., and I don''t know any historical stories." Xia Chenxi declined, the young man''s face is a pity, Xia Chenxi smile, and did not say anything. The young man said, "I n to study in China after graduation and learn Chinese culture." "Bless you." Summer morning light said, do not open your eyes to see the scenery. The young man seemed to notice that Xia Chenxi was in a bad mood. He asked, "are you a tourist? Where are you going, Lishi? " Summer morning light side head, light said, "I don''t know where I''m going, maybe, I don''t know myself." Like a lost child, she has been hovering in her hometown, but she does not know where her home is. Someone wanted to take her home, but she ran away. She didn''t want to go home with Xiao Qi. She rejected her from the heart. Maybe she was afraid of their men''s scheming and scheming. Chapter 747 She''s not an opponent, and she doesn''t have much of a mind to calcte. We can only stay away from it. The young man is talkative and eloquent. He helps him introduce the scenery along the way of Masai and Lishi. Xia Chenxi is also interested. Listening to him, he is a native of F country, and he knows the culture andndscape of F country very well. It can be said that he is a tour guide. Xia Chenxi thought, she can meet natural chatter everywhere, this is also a very magical thing. "I think you must be a tourist, but how can you hear my fnguage? My ent is so strong that most people can''t understand it The young man said a little embarrassed. There are a lot of people in North Africa and the poption is mixed. Therefore, the ent will be heavier. For example, if you go to some ces in country y, you don''t know English well. In some rural areas, people speak English, and you just can''t understand it. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "when I was a child, I grew up in code." "Is it? No wonder you speak f so well, but you have no ent at all. " The young man said, "the pronunciation is very clear. It can be used as a French textbook." Xia Chenxi smiles. Maybe she has a talent innguage. She can learn anynguage quickly. In addition, manynguages in Europe are of a system, so it is not difficult to learn at all. If you grew up in Belgium, you will be able to speak Hn, F, German and English as a child. It is not difficult to learn anguage. "Where did you grow up in mysel?" Summer morning light side of the head, thought, "I forget, too long." "Can I forget where I grew up?" "I''m special." Xia Chenxi joked, her arms of Mimi whine, attracted the attention of the young man, the young man eximed, "is this a fox? So cute, so cute... " He is a little fussy. Xia Chenxi is not surprised. Her Mimi is really cute, cute and adorable. "It''s a fox." Xia Chenxi doesn''t say it''s a hybrid. This new species is the only one in the world. She doesn''t need to publicize it everywhere. Mimi is her exclusive and her rtive. "May I have a hug?" Asked the young man. Xia Chenxi has always been fond of natural chatter. She puts Mimi between them. Mimi understands the owner''s meaning and jumps into the young man''s arms automatically. If the young man sees any treasure, he even says he is surprised. Yes, surprise. Summer morning light a smile, she first saw Mimi, is also so surprised. This little animal is so cute. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi saw a white tower passing in front of her outside the window. Her mind suddenly began to ache. She looked back in a hurry. The train was running in a circle. There was a station in front of her, which was slow. It is a white tower, like a military watchtower, standing in the jungle, unique. Xia Chenxi was shocked. Some fragmentary pictures shed in her mind. The background was the military watch tower. Xia Chenxi''s fingertips trembled slightly. There was a voice from Buddha guiding her. Dawn, home. You''re home. Xia Chenxi an earthquake, the train slowly stopped, the young man still holding Mimi, Xia Chenxi said, "I arrived at the station." "Are you here so soon? I think your ticket is for Lishi. " The young man was surprised and gave her Mimi to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I changed my schedule temporarily." Girls, remember to vote Chapter 748 Xia Chenxi holds Mimi and says goodbye to the man. She gets off the train. The tform is built in the center of the town. Just down is a garden. The white military watchtower is in the west of the town. Xia Chenxi looks at the white watchtower. '' narrow your eyes. On this tform, only two people get off. One is her, the other is a solemn looking little girl. She is white, with golden hair and blue eyes. There is no smile on her face. Buddha has a talking iceberg. Xia Chenxi walked into the small town. The poption of the town is notrge. A street runs from the beginning to the end. There are two-story vis on both sides. Flowers are blooming. Each vi has a small garden. The street is very quiet. There is no sound at all. Buddha, there is no one here. But the flowers are blooming. There are all kinds of iris flowers everywhere. This is the national flower of country F. there are many red, purple and pink flowers in this town. They are blooming on the walls and flower racks of vis, giving people a sense of peace, serenity and beauty. In the air, there is the fragrance of flowers. Xia Chenxi wondered, is this the ce where she grew up? she is also very familiar with her dream of such a beautiful town. The ground is full of flowers, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant. The little girl went into a cottage and closed the door. Mimi suddenly jumps out of Xia Chenxi''s arms and walks in front of her. Then she looks back and shouts. Xia Chenxi and Mimi are very sensitive and know that Mimi is taking her home. She smiles and follows Mimi all the way. From a to Z, there are only two roads in Town, and one main road from east to west, and there are only two cross main roads, all the other paths are small, and the tall f Wutong is nted before the cottage. Wutong Wutong is a parking space. Xia Chen Xi noticed that several bullet proof cars were under the ne of the ne. They were all uniform. She did not know what brand of bulletproof car was ck, low-key and luxurious. Other parking spaces are also, except for sports cars, they are all bulletproof cars. All kinds of sports cars are out of print. You can imagine that the people in the town are very rich. Wutong looked up at the tree of the phoenix tree, and in the heart came out a puzzle. What was the town''s small town? There was a tform. Basically, no one got off, actually, there was no need to build the tform. There are too many small towns on the way from Masai to Lishi. If there are all tforms, how many stops will it take? People living here are either rich or expensive. Wutong followed by Mimi, turning right at the crossroad, entering a twone road, fifty meters along the path, two rows of tall f Indus trees, Wutong leaves are still green. Mimi stops in front of a pink vi. She points her front paws at the door and screams. She looks very happy. She seems to be saying, "master, we''re home. Master, we''re home.". Xia Chenxi''s heart is soft, into a kind of unable to extricate from the pain. Home. Is this her home? The walls of her vi are full of flowers. They are not at home. Who is taking care of the flowers and who is watching the house? Outside the vi is a row of white fence doors, which are pushed open by the summer morning sun. There is no lock here. Entering the door is a pebble path, beside which are also flowers. The pots and pans are very beautiful. Buddha has a breath of spring. Chapter 749 There is no lock here. Entering the door is a pebble path, beside which are also flowers. Pots and pans are very beautiful. With a breath of spring, the Buddhaes to his face, and a picture of heaven and family appears in front of the summer dawn. ,. the seven or eight year old girl of fangfo is ying on the flower bed. The teenage girl is wearing a pink princess skirt with a wreath. Another girl in her teens is wearing a green skirt with beautiful eyes and some familiar feelings. The youngest girl is crying for her sister and chasing her sister for a wreath. The two sisters were very bad. They kept teasing the younger sister. The younger sister chased them with crying nose. As a result, they fell down and cried loudly. A 15-year-old boy was attracted to scold the two girls. The two girls hid aside and spat out their tongues tofort their sister. Who knows, the little sister ghost spirit, Shua get up from the ground, pick off the elder sister''s head of the wreath, which has the appearance of crying, smile very happy, joy, a small year can be seen, facial features are very charming. She is Xia Qing. She is several years older than Xia Qing. The girl in the pink princess skirt is her sister. She looks like a picture. The girl in the green dress is her. She is only one year younger than her sister. She is tall and mature than her sister. They both look like they are sisters. That boy, is he a brother. There is another picture in front of me. Two girls are ying swings in the garden with their little sister. The little sister likes to be exciting and likes her sister to push her high behind. Every time she screams, the two sisters make a prank and break the chain. The little sister fell off the swing and quickly turned over in mid air. She screamed and ran to the juvenile like a gun. Her brother and sister bullied others. Youth said, morning light, morning snow, don''t bully your sister. Xiao Xia Chenxi spat out her tongue, waved her fist, and made a gesture to beat her. She made a face and hid in the youth''s side. Xiao chenxue spat out her tongue and pulled Xia Chenxi out to ride a bicycle. The little sister saw her sister didn''t take her, and ran up crying and shouting, and followed them like a asshole. Young people in the side of the book, asionally see the younger sisterugh, lip corner is very gentle. Those pictures are very vivid, and the characters in the pictures are also very vivid. Buddha release happened yesterday. She was a little girl. She had not experienced so much wind, frost, rain and snow, betrayed and hurt so much. Just, the carefree little girl. Every day with my sister, I y with my little sister, and enjoy the fun of children. This vi must bear her too many joys and sorrows. There must be a past that she can''t discard. Why, she lost it so ruthlessly. Xia Chenxi, should not ah, you should not forget your hands and feet. Xia Chenxi mes herself unceasingly. Her heart beats like thunder and waves. She keeps beating her mouth and releasing Buddha. It is a memory that will never fade away. It is so impressive and worth remembering. Originally, Xia Qing didn''t cheat her. She really has so many brothers and sisters. She is really three sisters and a brother. Her rtives, now only their sisters. This is not an illusion. In her memory, she walked into the vi and came to her face. It was all memories, but only childhood memories, a little bigger memories, very few. In my memory, in this vi, she was just like a child and didn''t grow up. Chapter 750 Mimi wailing, has arrived at the vi door, vi door hanging a purple tube wind chime, summer dawn slightly surprised, vi first floor corridor, hanging a purple wind chime, this and her wind chime is not a type. ! when she went to B city, she picked up a lot of shells, all of them were purple. They were made into wind chimes and hung on the balcony. Now, there is also a beautiful wind chime. The purple pipes hang one by one and a heart-shaped small bell is hung. The sound is very good. The pipe is very light, and the breeze gently shakes it. When the wind chime blows, it sounds sweet songs. The wind chime is also made by hand. When she releases the Buddha, she sees three sisters chirping around the wind chime. The younger sister has always praised the elder sister for her dexterity and beautiful wind chimes. It turned out to be the wind chime made by the snow in the morning of summer. Xia Chenxi watched for a while, settling the warmth in her heart and pushing the door in. She originally thought that the door of the vi was locked. Who knows, the door is open, and when pushed open, the house is a European vi. The interior decoration is also very European style. There are European style whitebination furniture, warm color sofa, Handmade Persian carpet, bright crystalmp, and pointed mouth flower carving crystalmp. They are gorgeous. It exudes a sense of luxury and nobility. On the small whitebination cab in the central living room, there is a vase, blue and white porcin vase, with a bunch of forget me not. Not publicity, not beautiful, just faint fragrance. The living room is very big, and there is also a closet. The cupboard beside the cupboard is full of photos. Xia Chenxi can''t help walking over. It''s a collection of family photos with all kinds of photos. The protagonists are all three sisters and a teenager. They are all photos of them from childhood to adulthood. In the photos, they are very happy and happy. Looking at the camera, they are full of happiness. At the center is a picture of the whole family. Three sisters, teenagers and their parents. The mysterious man didn''t cheat her. Xia Chenxi can see from the photos that one of them is the old man. The mysterious man said that was her father. After looking at the photos, she knew that it was absolutely true that such a photo could not be fake, it must be true. Her mother was beautiful and noble, and her face was somewhat simr to that of her younger sister. Drooping eyes, the most is that moment of tenderness. It''s very moving. As can be seen from the photos, this is a very happy family. However, why scattered scattered, dead death, and eventually the copse of the family, she did not know, looking at all kinds of photos, Xia Chenxi fell into confusion, who can tell her, what is the matter? She is not simr to her younger sister, but she is seven or eight points simr to her sister, Xia chenxue. From an individual point of view, she looks like a person. Her figure and face are almost the same. Her sister, why is she dead? There is a mural on the wall. It is the second floor up the stairs. The vi is actually veryrge. There are five rooms downstairs and seven rooms upstairs. There are all bedrooms and study rooms. The decoration is very good and luxurious. The vi is quiet. The whole town is quiet. Xia Chenxi didn''t go upstairs either. The room gave out the breath of life. It was not like that no one had lived for a long time. A bunch of forget me not was on the table. It was very fresh. It was obvious that someone lived here. Who is it? Brother died, sister died, parents also died, she and Xia Qing share things, who live at home? Chapter 751 Brother died, sister died, parents died, she and Xia Qing share things, who live at home? The house was so well preserved that it was not strangers. If it were strangers, the things of thest owner would have been cleaned up. , Mimi wails, wants to go upstairs, seems to want to take her to her room, Xia Chenxi said, "Mimi,e here." Mimi came over and jumped into the bosom of summer morning. She would not go upstairs. Xia Chenxi pushed the floor window on the first floor, and there was a set of tables and chairs and tea cups. balcony, facing a row of small cottages, Xia Chen Xi narrowed her eyes. She identally noticed many cameras on the opposite side. They were watching each other. Just now, she found many cameras on the Wutong tree. The whole town, anywhere, was monitored. It''s not a normal town. Summer morning light will not be afraid, since it is her house, she is now home, how can she fear it? Xia Chenxi sat down, closed his eyes slightly, listened to the surrounding movement, this time after the absence of children. She has a lot of hearing. If you are quiet within 50 meters, you can hear it basically if you are quiet. There are not many people walking around the town, and there are no people nearby. Only the people in a vi are very concentrated, walking around, and the sound of constantly knocking on the keyboard is more. The morning sun in summer is slightly leaning to his ears. Judge the position. The house should be the information room. This town should be the family area of huoyun group. The whole town is all of its own people. Therefore, it is so guarded The third vi on the left side of her house is the information room. It is crossing 10 meters. The traffic is most convenient and slightly higher, which is convenient for monitoring. There are at least 20 people in the vi. She just passed through the bottom. The curtain was pulled tightly, airtight, and there was no sound or movement. Now, they all know she''s back. She has not been home for eight years. For them, she is a stranger. How they will treat them is curious. She waits and prepares herself They must have seen her from the monitor. Xia Chenxi waited for an hour, and she was not in a hurry. She was silent and suddenly heard the trumpet. There was a caring from far to near. She slowly opened her eyes. two bullet proof Lincoln has stopped under the Wutong tree. Thest Lincoln car came down with four bodyguards and stood on the back. The first Lincoln car came down with a tall man with chestnut hair and sunsses. The middle is the small tree in the courtyard, the summer morning light is not very clear, only know is a very strong man. Summer morning light just thought, the man has pushed open her door, alone in. Summer morning Xi holds Mimi up, enters the vi, just entered, the man also came in, picked sunsses, he has a chestnut hair, brown eyes, partial ze color, very beautiful. The five official is deep, handsome very charming, typical European appearance, tall, beautiful. The two men hit each other. He smiled, sunsses inserted in the cket, "morning, long time not see." Summer morning light slightly a Zheng, some words trance up. His face, very familiar, Fang fo once came to her home, he and his brother, Buddha is very good, good friends. Chapter 752 "East?" Xia Chenxi blurted out that she did not know the name of the man, but subconsciously, she thought of the East. The man nodded, "do you remember my name?" Actually, it''s a code name. Chenxi looked at him in silence, and the East looked at the morning light, and came near, "I received the news. You and Xiao Qi went back to code plug together. I thought you would go home with him. Why did youe back alone?" "I don''t believe him." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, squinting at the East, "don''t you tell me not to believe him?" Oriental light smile, a hand on her shoulder, Xia Chenxi side of the head, coldly looking at his hand, the man''s hand is noble and powerful, fingers are very slender and beautiful, she thought of Tang Yebai''s hand. It''s the same, slender and powerful. "Dawn, go home, have a good sleep, you are sick." The voice of the East, with a soft. Xia Chenxi didn''t repel him, but she still stepped back to avoid his touch. Now, she embankments everyone. Xia Chenxi said, "I originally intended to believe you or not. You said I could find my way home when I got to mysel, because I really don''t have any memory. I didn''t expect that I could find my way home by myself, though Mimi''s credit was half of it. " "Oriental, I believe you more than Xiao Qi." Trust is only rtive. The East sits on the sofa, motioning Xia Chenxi to sit down. In his eyes, he shows a bit of kindness, with soft soft, not a bit cold and hard. Xia Chenxi weighs the pros and cons and sits down. She has a lot of things to ask him. Dongfang said, "I have been protecting this house for you. No one will live in it. I always believe that you wille back." "What is the rtionship between you and my family?" Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice. Why, to maintain their family in this way? Oriental pursed lip, faint smile, "do you think?" "Don''t beat around the bush with me." Xia Chenxi said in a sharp voice, "I don''t want to bother to go around with you. What do you want to say, tell me directly. It''s my business to ept or not." "Come on The East says, in the eyebrow exudes a bit cold idea, "you just need to know, I won''t hurt you." He looks gentle and soft, but when he looks cold, he is as cold as a knife. Xia Chenxi thought, this is not a good role to be provoked. Under such a gentle mask, there is a more terrible heart than Xiao Qi. Such a man is light and light, but he has a hidden sword in his smile. "No harm?" Xia Chenxi said with a cold smile, "what you think doesn''t hurt is that you don''t hurt. Who are you, and what qualifications do you have to say harm?" "Dawn, I''m not an enemy. You don''t have to be so indifferent." "To me, you''re just a stranger." Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice, "what position are you in huoyun group?" "Shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Qi." Dongfang said that Xiao Qi was the overlord of huoyun group. He was also the power center and the most important person of huoyun group. He shared half of huoyun with Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi can guess that such a man will never be subordinate to others. Even if it was Xiao Qi, he would not submit willingly. "What''s your intention to call me without telling Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. "Let you go home." "I don''t believe it!" Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. Chapter 753 Oriental light said, "dawn, a man hurt you, you don''t have to beat all the men to death, I do not harm your heart." "That''s what you said. If your interests are affected, I''m afraid you will be the first to push me out to die. I have a little influence on Xiao Qi. But if you want to seize power, you feel that you have no intention to me?" Xia Chenxi looks at the East with a sneer. Does he really think she is a three-year-old, ignorant? This kind of fierce rtionship can be seen at a nce, she will not understand, she will not see clearly? It''s a real joke. "Morning light..." The East looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "do you know? The children of the Xia family say that they are smart, but they can''tpare with Xia Qing. They say that they are sensitive. They can''tpare with the snow in the morning. When they say they are mature, they can''t go to Beitang. But you are the most transparent of them It''s not the right ce to be born. Chen Xue hated disputes all her life, so she chose to study medicine and avoid the fighting and killing of the underworld. You hate everything in the underworld, but she has no choice but to ept it. Xia Qing is the only one who is born with a Mafia seed. She is born to adapt. Therefore, you are the most tired person among the three sisters. " Xia Chenxi looks at the East, she knows that the East is telling the truth, if not so tired, she will not choose to forget, choose to give up the past. The East is like a modest emperor whoes to the world like a king, "this is a man''s world, and a woman is a green leaf at best. It''s not that I look down on women, it''s just that this world is not suitable for women. Betrayal, use, there are two, you do not adapt. Women and men, born to care about things are not the same, for men, wealth and interests ranked first, women, need a stable home "We can''t give it to you. If you are too thorough, the people who know it well are usually very serious. Living is very tiring and worries are everywhere. If you are confused and live a little rough, maybe it is the best way for you to live." "Now, you don''t have to say that, because you don''t look good on each other. If you don''t say it, you know it well. Why? I will not hurt you, say no, will not, use, betray, I am in your heart, nothing, no use, no betrayal, you say is it Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned, she thought, this is a wise man. His words are better than ten years. Almost to the point, pointing out her current troubles. She just lives too seriously. She was born in the wrong ce. She should not have been born in the underworld family. If she was born in amon people''s home, he Meimei would have been expecting her all her life. "I can''t trust anyone anymore." "I understand." Oriental light said, "morning ah, look open some, perhaps, you will find, in fact, you can have another piece of clear sky. Revenge is not suitable for you. You should live happily to be worthy of those who died. They all love you and love you. Your happiness is the best reward for them. " "I''m not here to listen to what you say. I want to ask you, what is the origin of your family? Where have my family gone? " Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice that everyone would say. How many people have really achieved it. "If your sister is alive, I should be your brother-inw." In a word, they made clear their rtionship with each other. Chapter 754 Xia Chenxi is slightly stunned. Does the East like her sister? A picture shed through her mind. It was a beautiful picture when she was young. She wanted to show her sister her new pistol, but she found the East and her sister kissing in the garden. The girl in the pink dress sits on the boy''s legs, hands clinging to his neck, bearing his possession tenderly. The sunshine sprinkles thousands of rays of light on them. The smile of the young man''s lips is soft and affectionate. Releasing Buddha is his treasure in the palm of his hand. The little summer dawn blushed, ran away quietly, and could not bear to disturb them. "I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi said painfully, at the moment, they are all in memory of a person, summer chenxue. "It doesn''t matter." Oriental light smile said, all the pain and regret, release Buddha has been precipitated in the heart, has no waves, as for his heart exactly how barren, how desperate, I am afraid that only himself can know. "I grew up with your brother, and I was a childhood sweetheart with you, but I didn''t get along with you for a long time. After you were ten years old, you went to South America with Xiao Qi, and the time to stay in mace was very limited." Said the East. "Xue''er studies medicine. She is in northern Europe. I also choose Nordic special training. You can''t see each other several times a year." "Xiao Qi said, I hate my father, is that true?" Xia Chenxi asked her questions, she can''t imagine why children hate their parents, not to mention now that she is a mother. I can''t ept the fact that I hate my father. The East nodded, "he didn''t cheat you. You really hate your father." "Why?" Xia Chenxi turned pale. Dongfang said, "your father is the leader of the huoyun group, and the Xiao family is the second leader of the huoyun group. Your mother and your father are in marriage, and your mother is the adopted daughter of the Xiao family." "You and Xiao Qi are cousins without blood rtionship. Your mother is very loyal to the Xiao family. At that time, old Xiao wanted to seize the throne and hoped your mother could help. The Xiao family had nurtured your mother, and she could not refuse. Your father is not an ordinary person. He had expected that your mother would rebel, but he loved your mother very much and wanted to give her a chance. Therefore, I let your mother go. " "At thest minute, your mother gave up. Unfortunately, it was toote. Your father had already recognized her betrayal. Two people moved their hands. Your father lost his hand and killed your mother. You just witnessed their quarrel. Your mother was killed. You were the closest to your mother since you were a child. Therefore, you hate your father very much. In a rage, you helped old Xiao seize power and help Xiao Qi ascend the throne." Xia Chenxi suddenly clenched his fist, which is the truth of that year? The truth that she hated her father? Because his father killed his mother? Xia Chenxi herself is notfortable. After hearing such a terrible truth, her face is even more pale, such as a flower that has been beaten by wind and frost, and has lost its color. How can she convince herself that she can forgive her. It turns out that hate is produced in this way. At that time, young and vigorous of their own, under the impulse, made mistakes. "Dawn, in fact, this matter, your father also gets the biggest punishment, he is unintentional, you should know, our world, gratitude and resentment isplex, right and wrong, it is difficult to say clearly, tomorrow all live under high pressure." "Everyone''s temper is very grumpy, everyone is suppressing, everyone is paying attention to their own country, everyone is guarding, if their close people betray themselves, how can they forgive?" Chapter 755 "Everyone''s temper is very grumpy, everyone is suppressing, everyone is paying attention to their own country, everyone is guarding, if their close people betray themselves, how can they forgive?" "Everyone makes mistakes, so he banished himself and gives up power." At that time, the internal power dispute of huoyun group had been divided to the most serious level. Everyone had a force. The Xia family could not centralize power at all. The big families behind it had their own forces, and the elders also had their own loyal power. It is difficult for a superior to weigh the interests among them, and it is inevitable that he will lose his sense of propriety. It is understandable that others want to seize power. At that time, huoyun group had too many internal enmities. Xia''s parents themselves have contradictions. They represent the interests of the two families. If something goes wrong, they will inevitably make mistakes. "Don''t hate your father. In fact, he loves you very much." Xia Chenxi shakes her head, very at a loss, hate? For so many years, she did not know who to hate, "what I hate, what I can hate, do not know how many people hate me." She couldn''t help but have a sour nose and wanted to cry. She killed Tang Yebai. She was very considerate. Baby, would you hate Mommy? If you hate Mommy, Mommy is really worse than dead. So, at that time, her father was not as good as death, and she was so ignorant that she transferred the hatred to him. "How did my brother and sister die?" Xia Chenxi finally asked her most concerned questions. Dongfang paused and said, "old Xiao is cruel and cruel. After the fall of the Xia family, he doesn''t want to let go of all the children of the Xia family. Xiao Qi has an affair with you and vows to protect you. In those days, Xiao Qi also had selfish intentions. Xia was young and had excellent talent. He was born to be a vicious underworld. Let alone Beitang, he was talented and won the hearts of the people I''m afraid to hear the wind. " "The children of the Xia family are so excellent that old Xiao can''t rest assured. He has to kill all of them. He has sent out all his troops to encircle you. Xiao Qi has protected you and brought you into his wings." "In order to protect Xia Qing He was shot in the heart and fell into the river. A few dayster, the body rose to the surface. After DNAparison, it was really your brother For Xia Chenxi, releasing Buddha is listening to stories. However, even listening to stories, she is also frightened. Heartache. Her brother died of protecting Xia Qing. What did she do then? What was she doing when her brother, sister and sister were killed? What is she doing? "Dawn, you don''t have to me yourself." The East saw her pain and said with a faint smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Xiao Qi also had a heart to kill Beitang, so he sent you away and nned this murder." "Xiao Qi and Beitang have always beenpared together. No matter in talent, talent or courage, Xiao Qi is defeated by Beitang. Xiao Qi also has the heart to kill Beitang, so he will take you away." "When you find out that it''s wrong, when youe back, everything will be irretrievable. It''s also because of this that you will break up with Xiao Qi and decide to leave him and start over again." Xia Chenxi''s heart is cold. Xiao Qizhi left her and killed her family. No wonder she would leave Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said, "I made a mistake once. Can''t I remedy it?"? Chapter 756 Xia Chenxi sneered at some mistakes that he can''tmit in his whole life. Once he does, it''s a death penalty. If there is no chance of probation, Xiao Qi hasmitted a capital crime. Maybe, he doesn''t think he is wrong. Just, hurt her family, she would not be with him as if nothing had happened. If he really loves her, he will not hurt her family. It''s no wonder that Xia Qing became the anti-terrorism person, fighting against the underworld. It was originally a wonderful flower of the underworld, but it turned out to be the embodiment of justice. Xia Qing talked about Xiao Qi, with a sense of hate, this hate, is the bone, only she, ignorant,pletely do not know. "Chenxi, I don''t know if you believe Xiao Qi now, but I didn''t lie about this matter. Otherwise, when you loved him so much, how could you leave him? This matterpletely hurt your heart. In addition,ter, someone framed you, and Xiao Qi shot you and killed youpletely." Dongfang said, "he was only a factor at the beginning. In fact, the main reason for you to leave is that he set up a series of schemes to kill all your brothers and sisters." "Is my brother really dead?" "Yes East deep voice said, slightly drooping eyelids. Xia Chenxi heart dull pain, "where is my sister?" "I don''t think you want to know about it." The East raised his head and looked at Xia Chenxi, "Chenxi, this matter, I think it''s over. Don''t listen to the other truth." The more Oriental said that, the more confused Xia Chenxi was in his heart, "you have said half, and now you hide half, so don''t say at the beginning, how did my sister die?" From her brief memories. Xia Chenxi knows that her rtionship with Xia chenxue is very good. Very, very good, just like one person. The East hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "since you are determined to know, I will not hide it from you. Xueer was not killed in the middle of the first time. She was a biologist and a doctor. She was sent to the Institute of northern Europe to study bacterial weapons." "Xue''er is quiet and gentle. Xiao Qi doesn''t want to hurt her. Xiao Qi also looks on my face and won''t move Xueer. Otherwise, he will lose my strength. At that time, this was the first batch of bacteriological weapons. Originally, we wanted to sell them to the Middle East at a high price. Who knows, Tangmen and the FBI reached an agreement to help the FBI destroy the bacterial weapons, so as not to harm people. " "Tang Yebai takes his own people to encircle the base. Xueer escorts the germ weapon to leave. She meets Tang Yebai on the way. Unfortunately, she is killed. She died under the germ weapon developed by herself. There is no corpse. The corpse is rotten. Only the ring I gave her is left." When Dongfang mentioned this matter, his tone was very in. He told stories about others. Xia Chenxi understood his sadness, anger and regret from his light tone But she, at the moment, is the vibration of her ears, wish that she was temporarily deaf, did not hear this. Tang n dominates North America. He has a strong rtionship with the North American government. He often cooperates with each other. With the escort of the North American government, Tangmen will quickly clean up the mess. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Tang Yebai''s help to destroy bacterial weapons in North America. It''s just, because of him, her sister died. Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi, both of them, have a feud with her. Xia Chenxi headache abundant crack, almost want crazy, why, why? Why can there be such aplex and unbearable past, why everything, so bloody spread out Chapter 757 Xia Chenxi headache abundant crack, almost want crazy, why, why? Why can there be such aplex and unbearable past, why everything, so bloody spread out How many lives were separated between her and Tang Yebai? How can they face each other? "Now that you killed Tang Yebai, you avenged Xueer. "Said the East. Xia Chenxi was satirized. She killed Tang Yebai just to protect Tang Yebai. She just wanted to take Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi out of s city. Her original intention was to protect Tang Yebai, not to kill him, but Tang Yebai killed her sister. "Xue''er is very resourceful and sensitive. If it had not been for Tang Yebai''s own encirclement and suppression, perhaps xue''er would not have died. I have never seen herst face." The voice of the East was very calm. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cut like a knife, and his real heart is like ashes. "You know what? When I heard that your child''s father was Tang Yebai, I was thinking, what a sin, Chenxi, how could a person you hate so much at that time give birth to his child. " The East said sarcastically. Xia Chenxi is very sad. Too many emotions rolling in the heart, her blood is not too smooth, throat taste fishy sweet taste, very painful, very painful. When he knew about Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, he only felt that nature made people miserable. In the dark, all Buddha release was destined to be good. Some people scattered and scattered, and some people even if you hate again, they will be entangled in each other all their lives. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, there are too many blood feuds between them in this life. There are countless. As soon as Xia Chenxi opened her mouth, she wanted to ask about Lin Qing. A mouthful of blood gushed up and burst out a stream of blood. On the white sofa, she was stained with Xia Chenxi''s blood. Her eyes were ck and she was in aa. "Dawn!" Xia Chenxi was stimted, and her Qi and blood were not smooth, which would lead to hematemesis. She was unable to express her grief with words. When she heard the east say something about that year, her mood was so ups and downs. The past, which she wanted to forget, came up again bloody and swallowed her up. There is no end to despair. She never knew that people''s sadness and despair were endless. When she knew that she killed Lin Qing and she was angel, she felt that there was nothing more desperate in the world than this. Now hear part of the truth of that year, Xia Chenxi was stunned to find that the original, despair is endless. Greater despair is waiting for her. Like the devil, upying her soul. She and Tang Yebai, who owes whose blood debt? The East sits by the bed, looking at Xia Chenxi calmly. Dawn, don''t me me, these things, you have forgotten, I tell you, for you, this is not a happy past, now, you may be more difficult to ept, however, this is what happened. You and I have to face it. Wash the memory, wash the years. Years, we havemitted the crime are in, no matter how wash, can not be washed away. If you think about it, I''m afraid you''ll be relieved. Someone came to report that Xiao Qi wasing. The East quickly stood up. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Xiao Qi with the ck widow in a hurry. He asked in a deep voice, "where is the morning light?" "She''s upstairs. She''s sick, tired and asleep." Oriental said, shut up just what happened, the bloodstain in the living room, he also let the confidant clean up. There is no trace. Chapter 758 "Did dawn say anything? Did she think of anything? " Xiao Qi asked. Oriental light said, "I see she did not say anything, but think of some of the past things, you look at the house, are their memories, she can find her way home, think of the past things, it is only a matter of time." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "East, I hope you don''t talk much." "Don''t worry, I know what to do and what shouldn''t be done. You don''t have to worry so much. I won''t betray you." Oriental light says. Xiao Qi said, "I didn''t expect that she could find her way home. Mr. Xia said that once a person''s memory is washed away, it can''t be remembered. It''s a nk person. Why does dawn still have the memory before?" He was very puzzled about this. There were many people in huoyun who participated in this medical research. The operation was not easy to do. Only Xia chenxue and Mr. Xia could be sure that a little negligence would kill people. Too many people participated in the experiment. They followed it for three years and determined that their memory couldn''t be restored, so many people died. The purpose of this research was to imnt memory and let huoyun''s agents infiltrate into ace organizations and anti-terrorism as undercover agents. Therefore, this technology came into being. However, with the departure of Mr. Xia and the death of Xia chenxue. This technology is lost. "Nothing happened." Oriental light says, pursed lip to say, "I left first, you stay here to take good care of her." The Oriental home is less than 100 meters away from Xia Chenxi''s home. In fact, it was only on foot. When I received the news from the information room today, others were outside, so I drove back. Dongfang picked a bunch of lilies in the garden and made them into a bunch of beautiful flowers. When he came to the back mountain, it was a graveyard. He was familiar with the way and went to a tombstone. The girl on the tombstone was very young, beautiful and gentle, showing the tenderness of Jiangnan Water Town. When she died in the morning, she was only neen. It''s the same age as flowers. As long as people are shopping, Dongfang will send a bunch of lilies to her tomb every day. Over the years, the wind and rain will not fall. "Xueer, you can be at ease when the morning sunes home." Oriental whispered, tone is very calm, "she and Tang Yebai gave birth to a son, just miscarriage, your family has a new poption, Xueer, are you happy?" "I know, you must be very happy, you can rest assured, I will help you take good care of her, owe you, I will also a lot of points, let them alle back, you wait." The East squatted down, with a gentle smile in the corner of his lips, and wiped the remains of Xia Chenxi with thin ink. "Xueer, eight years ago, you are still 19 years old in my memory, but I am old." "My girl, I won''t let you wait too long. I''m afraid that if you wait too long, you won''t recognize me. What can I do then?" The wind in the cemetery gently blows, blowing away a sigh and Hatred. Summer morning sun had a good sleep for three days and three nights. She refused to wake up and resist all the truth. She hoped that she would sleep soundly without knowing anything. Her heart would be more rxed, and she would not feel so miserable or desperate. Xiao Qi has been with her, unable to take care of Xia Chenxi. In this room, there are too many memories, some sad and some happy. Xiao Qi didn''t like this house very much, because there was too much load here. He didn''t want the morning sun to remember the past. Chapter 759 In this room, there are too many memories, some sad and some happy. Xiao Qi didn''t like this house very much, because there was too much load here. He didn''t want the morning sun to remember the past. If you forget, how good? This small town is the family area of huoyun group. There is no outsider in the whole town. All the people of huoyun group, leaders, agents, killers, and any little girl can''t be underestimated. This tform is also convenient for them to enter and exit. The town has a poption of hundreds of people and covers arge area. Don''t underestimate this town. Even if a fly flies in, they will know that Xia Chenxi can get home smoothly because theputer system of huoyun group can automatically recognize Xia Chenxi''s face. She belongs to this town. East is reading a newspaper under the Wutong tree in the garden of the town. Next to it is a cup of coffee and tableware. He has just used breakfast. He is drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. Ouyang Lai looks for him. Ouyang''s injury is 7788. He was seriously injured and lost a lot of weight. Oriental head did not lift up, light said, "your injury is not good, should rest more." "I have something to tell you." Ouyang said, his face solemn. Dongfang opened the newspaper, which is the financial newspaper of Tang''s enterprises. Recently, the business circles in s city have been in turmoil. Lin''s and Yun''s enterprises have helped Tang''s survive the bankruptcy crisis. The business war is fierce. There''s another big thing. Yunyi was elected mayor of s city. The Tang n has officially infiltrated into the political circles. In the future, the influence of the Tang n will be further expanded. I''m afraid that there will be a big move during the reign of Yunyi. Tang Yebai''s death is a fatal blow to Tang''s family. Fortunately, this old enterprise has stood up. "Go ahead." Dongfang picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. He still looked at the newspaper without raising his head. "East, I see Xia Qing." "Although I haven''t seen her for seven or eight years, she has changed a lot, but I can say for sure that she must be Xia Qing, and she saved the dawn." The East put down the newspaper lightly and said, "it''s just this?" "I secretly checked her identity. Today''s Xia Qing is a member of the anti-terrorism organization, and she is a special agent of the huoyun group and the trump card organization. Her skill today is better than the dawn of her peak period." Ouyang said anxiously. Xia Qing was the youngest but most aware of what they had done to the Xia family. The death of Beitang also stimted her. It was impossible for her to give up revenge in this life. Xia Qing is now a terrorist, and used to know so many things about them. I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable. When she left, although she was only 12 years old, there was a big difference between the 12-year-old in the underworld and the 12-year-old in junior high school. Xia Chenxi started her killer career at the age of 13. Xia Qing is a natural underworld seed. With Xia Qing there, they really can''t rest assured. "It''s not a secret. I knew it for a long time." Oriental light said, tone is very calm, "Xia Qing is anti-terrorism people, there is no impact on us, you don''t have to worry." "Are you sure?" "Sure." Dongfang said that the children of the Xia family want to do something, but they have not failed. Now only Chenxi and Xiaqing are left. One is good and has been divorced from the underworld for many years. One person devoted himself to the cause of anti-terrorism, fighting against terrorists. Things are hard to predict. Chapter 760 One person devoted himself to the cause of anti-terrorism, fighting against terrorists. The world is hard to predict. Who would have thought that the first underworld family eight years ago would be like this eight yearster. The East asked with a smile, "why didn''t you tell Xiao Qi about this?" "I don''t know." Ouyang said, drooping his eyelids, "Xiao Qi knew that there was a monitor in the vi, so he wanted to let Tang Yebai know what happened eight years ago. He wanted to make dawn and Tang Yebai turn against each other. At that time, he was determined to get rid of Xia Qing and Beitang. Beitang died and Xia Qing survived. He must have lived a hard life for several years. If I told Xiao Qi, I don''t know what he would do. " They have been very sorry for the Xia family. How can they bear to kill them all. Xia family four brothers and sisters, die, scattered, home is not like home, he also in the heart can not bear. "East, what do you mean?" Ouyang asked quietly, "are you nning something?" "You think too much." Oriental light says. "I wish I thought too much." Ouyang said, "the death of the morning snow is not Xiao Qi''s fault. In the East, for so many years, have you never put it down?" "You don''t have to say much about my business." The face of the East was cold. He was always gentle. However, when his face cooled down, he was more terrible than Xiao Qi. The momentum was introverted and oppressive. It can make people shudder. Ouyang really, no longer speak, the sun fell on the body of the East, there is a thinyer of solemnity. In the morning of the fourth day of Xia Chenxi, Youlong wakes up. Her body is heavy and her mouth is dry. When she wakes up, her memoryes back. She would like to sleep again. Unfortunately, Mimi is beside her, whining sadly. It''s hard, it''s hard to whine. Xia Chenxi side of the head, touched the pet''s head. She propped up. There was a medical rack at the head of the bed, which was hanging water. Xia Chenxi pulled out the needle and looked at the room carefully. This is her bedroom. She can see that there are group photos of their brothers and sisters on the wall. The room isposed of cold colors, ck and white. It doesn''t look human. Xia Chenxi doesn''t like it subconsciously. Her home style should be warm color, not this cold and solemn color. Xia Chenxi''s mood is also a little bad. She doesn''t know how to say what she thinks clearly. She stares at the room for a while. Xia Chenxi goes into the bathroom to wash herself. She looks at herself in the mirror. She is shocked. Xia Chenxi, is this you? She has always been sunny, optimistic, energetic, confident and independent. Now the woman in the mirror looks pale, dull, and pale lipped. She looks like a critically ill patient. She is dying soon. She has lost a lot of weight, her chin is sharp, and her cheek has no flesh. People look very weak. Xia Chenxi wry smile, this just a few days, she tossed herself into this way. Xia Chenxi caresses her abdomen. Here, she once gave birth to their second child, but unfortunately, she lost it. She is very sorry and hates Tang Yebai and Lin Lin. now, she looks at her picture of no man, no ghost or ghost. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cut like a knife. She tosses herself like this, and the child can''t grow safely even in her stomach. She can''t be so decadent, she can''t mess with herself. What she needs to retrieve is the memory of eight years ago, and she also needs to find back, confident and optimistic Xia Chenxi. Chapter 761 Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find that I can''t open it U disk, sorry. Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a whole day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find out Can''t open U disk, sorry. Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a whole day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find out Can''t open U disk, sorry. Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a whole day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find out Can''t open U disk, sorry. Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a whole day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find out Can''t open U disk, sorry. Dear readers, my cousin is getting married tomorrow. I want to be a bridesmaid. I''m not staying at home for a whole day. Today I''m at my cousin''s house. I originally brought a USB sh disk. As a result, the virus damaged the disk and couldn''t be updated. I have to wait until I go home to update it. If it''s toote, I hope you can understand. I''m really sorry. I just need to update it to find out Can''t open U disk, sorry. Chapter 762 After washing her face, she went out and took out a suit of casual clothes from the cab. This is her wardrobe, which has not been moved for many years, and her clothes are well preserved. Her clothes are all ck and white, all sportswear, casual clothes and tight clothes. Xia Chenxi took a bath, washed her head, dried her hair, and changed her clean clothes. As soon as she explored the temperature of her forehead, she was almost under. After having a miscarriage, her body was very empty and ufortable intermittently. She should pay more attention to it and take good care of it. She still has to save her life to go back to s City, to see her baby, to see Tang Yebai, is dead or alive, can not exin here, deny, she is not willing to die. Xia Chenxi changed her clothes and went downstairs. There was no one in the downstairs living room. She has just woken up from a deep sleep. She is weak and needs to replenish her energy. The house has not been upied for several years. Although she is clean, she has no food reserve. Xia Chenxi goes out of the vi and wants to find a ce to eat. Mimi jumped into her arms. Xia Chenxi touched Mimi with heartache, "darling baby, I make you hungry, do you want to eat something?" Mimi nodded cleverly, and her pink nose rubbed against Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xia Chenxi smiled. Xiao Qi''s house was next to her home. As soon as she left the vi, Xiaoqi saw her. "Dawn..." Xiao Qi came out and looked at her nervously, fearing that she would be a little unhappy. Xia Chenxi has heard about something eight years ago. Xiao Qi and Xiao Lao want to kill her brother and all her brothers and sisters. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know whether the eastern words are credible. She judged that Xiao Qi should not know what Dongfang said, and Dongfang also expected that she would not say anything. "I''m hungry." Summer morning light said. The tone is as usual, no mood swings. Xiao Qiyi Xi, said in a hurry, "I know you are going to wake up today. I''m preparing breakfast for you. Come in and we''ll have breakfast together." Xia Chenxies into Xiaoqi''s cottage with Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s home is smaller than her family. Maybe it''s because of her family''srge number of rooms. Xiao Qi''s home is a little simpler. Living room is mainly white, white sofa, white Europeanbination family, there are all kinds of pictures on the wall, all of them are her and his life photos. Xia Chenxi sat down with Mimi in her arms. Xiao Qi served a western breakfast and warmed the milk. Xia Chenxi tore up a little bread and fed it to Mimi. Mimi licked her fingers while eating. Very clever. Xia Chenxi took out a small bowl and poured half a cup of milk for Mimi to drink. Mimi licked the milk and wagged her tail, as if she was very happy. Xia Chenxi was in a better mood. Xiao Qi is in a trance. Xia Chenxi is wearing the clothes of eight years ago, wearing a ponytail, and smiling like this. Eight years of Buddhism has never passed away. They are still young girls in love. No one can guess. "Does breakfast suit you?" Xiao Qi asked. Xia Chenxi nodded and simply used a breakfast. She didn''t talk much and didn''t distract herself from studying the secrets of Xiao Qi''s family. Xiao Qi said, "what do you think of? You oftene to my house to y." In fact, there are some pictures in her mind, which sh by. Are very happy, very happy memory. She could feel the feeling in the girl''s heart at that time, which was as beautiful as a flower. Chapter 763 "I can''t remember." Xia Chenxi said, bow to eat breakfast, because of illness, the body is a little tired, she does not like to talk, after breakfast, she held her Mimi outside to bask in the sun. town is sunny, sitting in the sun under the Wutong tree is a very enjoyable thing. Xiao Qi originally wanted to apany her, but Xia Chen Xi was holding Mimi, saying, "I have a Mimi to apany." Sometimes the feelings between people are not as good as those between people and animals. She was ill and Mimi was with her all the time. She was in a bad mood. Mimi was with her all the time. She was in aa several times. When she woke up, all she saw was Mimi. The lonelier a person was, the more eager she was to be apanied. Even if Mimi is a little pet, Xia Chenxi feels satisfied and would rather Mimi apany her than Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was not reluctant. under Wutong tree, there are chairs, which are in the center of the park. From all sides, they are all small town vis. Xia Chenxi knows that many eyes are looking at her. She is intentional. She wants to dere the whole town. The xias are back. Xia Chenxi is back. People who can live in this small town are all people who can speak up in the huoyun group. Xia Chenxi was originally a mountain shaking tiger. So, she is very leisurely, bask in the sun all day, lunch or Xiao Qiduane out. Xiao Qi was afraid that she would be bored, so she took some books to show her, all of them were the types she used to like to read. Xia Chenxi took a philosophy book to read, it was morefortable. In the afternoon, the sun is not so sunny. Xia Chenxi takes Mimi for a walk and walks around the town. Mimi is in front of her. She is very active. She feels the master''s mood and bes very happy. Once in a while, turn around and swing the tail, and signal the host to follow. Xia Chenxiughs and ys with Mimi. One person and one pet make a circle around the town. It''s amazing that I didn''t meet a person, but I saw many bullet proof cars parked in the parking spaces of the town. The people in the small town agreed to release Buddha, and they disappeared together. Even if there is no music, Xia Chenxi sneers. What''s the difference between living in such a ce and living next to a mausoleum? There is no difference at all. She walked around the town and went to the back mountain. It was a kind of intuition. When she went to the back mountain, it was arge cemetery. Releasing Buddha was like a cemetery. Xia Chenxi wondered, would her sister and brother be buried here? She looked around the mausoleum and saw a bunch of lilies in front of a tombstone. It was very fresh. It wasn''t long after Fang fo Gang put it down. Xia Chenxi went over to have a look. The girl''s portrait was so familiar and gentle. As soon as her nose was sore and her eyes pricked, she began to ache. "Sister..." She squatted down, the girl looked at her with a smile. The Buddha in her eyes was full of doting and warmth. The Buddha said, "morning, you are back. Wee home! Buddha again, looking at her pitifully. Xia Chenxi stroked the girl''s portrait and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, is the night white really killing you? You tell me, it''s not true. I can''t ept it. I really can''t ept it. " Her memory of the past is vague, but subconsciously, she feels sad. She feels that she and the girl in the picture have deep feelings and see her leaving the world so young. Xia Chenxi''s heart is full of sorrow. It''s hard. "Dongfang said," I can see through and see clearly. In fact, I can''t see many things clearly. Sister, I''m so lonely. I want you to go home and spend this difficult time with me. " Chapter 764 "I can''t ept the fact that Yebai killed you. Tell me, how should I face him, my children, and our future?" "When I learned that I had killed Lin Qing and killed so many brothers in Tangmen, I told myself that it was up to us to choose the gangsters'' gratitude and resentment, and there was noint about the right and wrong death. But now, I can''t tell myself to let go of all this." "Sister, I just said it well, and I can''t do it. If Yebai kills you, it''s impossible for me and him, right? Otherwise, how can I be worthy of you. " "Although I have no memory, I know that my sister is a quiet, gentle and kind girl. She never takes the initiative to hurt others. You never make mistakes. Why is the retribution of killing on you?" "Sister, tell me, what should I do? I''m really sad... " Xia Chenxi said, tears full of eyes, too many tears, swarmed out, wet eyshes. It was a very sad past, even if forgotten, sadness also apanied. Xia Chenxi sat in the cemetery for a long time until the dusk. Mimi sobbed,forting the master not to be too sad. It''s useless to be sad again. Xia Chenxi leaves her sister and goes back with Mimi. Xiao Qi follows Xia Chenxi all the way. Since Xia Chenxi came to the cemetery, he has been following her. He can''t know what Xia Chenxi and Xia chenxue said. He didn''t get close to her. He just knew that Xia Chenxi was very sad and how she found chenxue''s tomb. Is it just a coincidence? Or has she remembered everything? Xia Chenxi just walked down the mountain and saw Xiao Qi. He stood by the side of the road waiting for her. Xia Chenxi''s eyes were cold and still. She hid her feelings in her heart and evenughed, "what are you doing here?" "I''m worried about you." "What''s to worry about when this town is so peaceful?" Summer morning light light said, holding Mimi walk in front. Xiao Qi followed up, "want to see the Lily Garden?" There is also a Lily Garden in the small town, but this garden is not nted by him for her, but by the morning snow in the East. Because the morning snow has been in the town for a long time, near northern Europe, she often goes home. He and Xia Chenxi stay in South America more than ever. Therefore, this Lily Garden is nted in the East. Now that chenxue has passed away for eight years, he still takes care of the Lily Garden. As long as he is in the small town, he will take a bunch of lilies to the morning snow grave every day. This is already a scene of the town. In the west of the town, there is arge lily garden. Everyone knows that this is a forbidden area in the East. They will not go there. If the East knows, there will be no amnesty. If he is not in the town, there will be someone to take care of the Lily Garden. Xia Chenxi is not very interested. Let alone the lily garden nted by the East for the morning snow, even the lily garden nted by Xiao Qi for her, she is not interested in enjoying it. She likes ck roses now. Like a flower, often only because of one person. She used to like lilies, but now she likes ck roses. Xia Chenxi looked at Xiao Qi''s face and nodded faintly, "good." Go to have a look, see the ce that my sister likes, once belonged to her sister''s happiness, in this way, her heart will be better, she will be morefortable. Xiao Qi obviously misunderstood Xia Chenxi''s meaning and was very happy. He seldom showed his emotion, and Xia Chenxi didn''t say anything. Chapter 765 Xiao Qi obviously misunderstood Xia Chenxi''s meaning and was very happy. He seldom showed his emotion. Xia Chenxi didn''t say anything. When he went to the west garden with him, Xiao Qi didn''t have much interest in talking and was not angry. As long as Xia Chenxi is willing to stay with him like this, he is very satisfied. There is a big Lily Garden in the West. All the lilies are white lilies. There are no other varieties. The green leaves and pure white flowers are one after another. They be a white ocean. It''s very beautiful. The air is full of lilies. This small town is just a sea of flowers. There is a big Lily Garden here. The town is full of iris and flowers. It is a paradise. Who would have thought that such a small town in such a paradise would be a high-rise residential area of huoyun group. "It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi can''t help praising. Lilies are all cultivated naturally. The climate is suitable. The flowers are blooming everywhere. They are very beautiful. Xia Chenxi has a happy feeling in her heart. The East is very attentive to her sister. This kind of happiness, even if not for Tang Yebai, she also felt happy. My sister has been away for so many years, and there are still people who love her so much. If she died, Yebai, how many years can you remember me? Unconsciously, a little sad. "The Lily Garden in South America is bigger and more beautiful than the Lily Garden here," said Xiao Qi That''s the lily garden he nted for the early summer sun. Xia Chenxi was not interested in it, but she could not feel Xiao Qi''s intention. Maybe, after too much pain and betrayal, her heart became cold. Maybe, some mistakes were really a death penalty to her. You have made a mistake, no matter how much you make up for it, you can''t fill her heart. "Do my sister and I like lilies?" "Yes, especially in the morning." Xiao Qi said that Xia Chenxi and Xia chenxue''s preferences are very simr, chenxue likes it, and xiachenxi likes it very much. "If only my sister were alive." Xia Chenxi smiles and suddenly asks Xiao Qi, "how did my sister die?" Xiao Qi was stunned. Xia Chenxi looked at him quietly. His eyes were very firm. Xiao Qi sighed and said, "it''s inevitable that the underworld would hate to kill. The morning snow is just If the ident is affected, it will be killed. " After all, he didn''t tell her the cause of death. Xia Chenxi can''t understand Xiao Qi. Her sister died because of Tang Yebai. He has calcted Tang Yebai once. Tell her the truth and let her hate Tang Yebai. Isn''t it just like her intention? Why not? Does he feel ashamed of her and pity her? How could she have such an extravagant hope and feel that he would really pity himself. Xia Chenxi sneers and doesn''t investigate. Since Xiao Qi doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to talk about it. In order not to be a man in the East. Xiao Qi said, "the underworld is full of things, it is difficult to say clearly." Xia Chenxi suddenly thought, is not Tang Yebai killed her sister, she was angry, will destroy his wedding, killed Lin Qing, let him taste the feeling of losing rtives? This is quite possible. However, if this thing happened now, the injustice has the head and the debt has the owner, she will not be so cruel to anger the innocent people. If she wants to kill, she will kill Tang Yebai, not Lin Qing. Lin Qing''s death is still a mystery. "Xiao Qi, you still don''t want to tell me why I killed Lin Qing at that time?" Xia Chenxi asked Xiao Qi. Chapter 766 "Xiao Qi, you still don''t want to tell me why I killed Lin Qing in those days?" Xia Chenxi asked Xiao Qi, "things have already been said. Tang Yebai and I have no possibility. What''s the matter if you tell me?" Xiao Qi said faintly, "the past things have passed, and it is meaningless for you to investigate again. If people die, even if you know the truth, how about that?" It doesn''t help. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll remember it myself." The atmosphere between them cooled down. Xia Chenxi suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and saw the Easting slowly. He was wearing white casual clothes. His body was as long as jade. He had a very gentle temperament, which was easy to be liked. Xia Chenxi thought, such a man, is really a woman''s prince charming. Her sister is the princess in other people''s eyes. They are a good match. The twilight extended their wee. East asked, "how did youe here?" His voice, gentle but not warm, seems not to like to see theme here, especially Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi has an intuition that the East doesn''t like Xiao qi''s Lily Garden. Xiao Qi said faintly, "I take dawn to walk at will, dawn, we go back, you are also tired." Xia Chenxi wants to say something to the East, but she cares about Xiao Qi. She suppresses her doubts and turns around with Mimi. She goes back to her vi to prepare dinner. Xia Chenxi is alone in her home. Her home, a lot of rooms, bedroom and study are almost connected, everyone''s master bedroom is connected with a study. Xia Chenxi entered her study. There were many books in it. She found that she dabbled widely. Guns, psychology, viruses, genes, biology, philosophy Almost all the fields are involved. The books on the bookshelf are all flipped over, not full of appearance. She doesn''t like reading very much now. She asionally reads some modern novels. She seldom reads these boring books. The room has always been the same. There are several photo frames on the desk. One is a picture of their whole family, one is a group photo of their brothers and sisters, one is a group photo of three sisters, and the other is a single photo of her. The person in the picture is very young, her brother is very handsome, her sister is very beautiful, Xia Qing is very lovely. Parents are also a couple. From their smile can see the happiness once, Xia Chenxi breathe a little heavy, the heart is very sad, people always feel cherish after losing, otherwise, never know how to cherish. Xia Chenxi sat in the study, stunned for a long time, until the dusk sank, the night was cold as water, she took the antique telephone on the desk, dialed a very familiar number, she called the number of Xiabao. "Mommy?" The mobile phone rings three times, and Xia Baobao picks it up quickly. There is an address prompt in his mobile phone. He has checked Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts and knows that she has gone to country F. he has no friends in country F. It must be his mummy. "Baby..." Xia Chenxi hoarse voice, can not help holding the phone, did not expect, this phone can get through, Xia Chenxi thanks a million, she has missed the children, also began to miss s city. "Mommy missed you so much." "I miss Mommy, too." She said wrongly, "Mommy, when will youe back?" Chapter 767 "In a while. "Xia Chenxi said softly,forting her baby," I''ll go back to you when Mommy handles the things here. " Summer baby holding a mobile phone, a little nostalgic for the voice of summer dawn. Mommy, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find you. I know where you are. Without me, I''m afraid you will be bullied. I will protect you. You can trust yourself to me. "Mommy, Linlin is awake." Xia Baobao''s voice is a little cold,pletely cold, with a sense of hatred. What does the Buddha want to prate? It makes people feel scared. "She is so lucky that she escaped a robbery." Xia Chenxi also cold voice, "I deliberately, baby, she is very strong, you do not get along with him alone, lest you suffer losses, Lu Zhen is beside you, no matter where you go, let him follow you, I and Lin Lin''s ount, I will calcte clearly." She will take revenge on the child. Lin Lin''s life, she will take sooner orter, so unclear let her die, Xia Chenxi is not reconciled, she will give Lin Lin a big gift, let her die, so simple let her go. None of her children agreed. "Well, I see." Summer baby also promised Xia Chenxi, will not move Lin Lin, although Lin Lin escaped a robbery, but disfigurement, lost the opportunity to be a mother, she has been better than dead. Leave her to linger on her appetite and clean up for Mommy. If it wasn''t for theplicated situation in S City, Xia Baobao couldn''t helping to Xia Chenxi. Only when he was around Xia Chenxi could he guarantee that he could protect his mother. He was always afraid that someone would bully his mother. "Mommy, daddy, he..." "Honey, I don''t want to hear it." Xia Chenxi quickly interrupts Xiabao''s words, some are afraid to hear Tang Yebai''s news, she is afraid, hears some bad news, is afraid, hears the baby to say, daddy he is dead. Summer baby pauses, rare have a trace of silence, summer Chenxi heart like a knife, "baby, don''t hate Mommy." This matter, she has her own difficulties. "Good." Summer baby said in a deep voice, tone is very firm, "I don''t hate Mommy, never, no matter what you do, I won''t hate you, I just hope that mommy can put down the burden, happy life, the past resentment, right and wrong, all go with the wind, don''t worry about it, otherwise, mummy is not happy, baby is also very sad, Mommy, do you give up baby sad?" The child''s voice, also with a trace of grievance, asked Xia Chenxi speechless, full of bitterness, such as bite a bit of Coptis, nothing to say. She hung up the phone in a hurry, closed her eyes and covered all her sadness. When she called, she just missed her son and wanted to hear her son''s voice. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not hold on. So much hatred in the past has drowned them all. Tang Yebai and her, there is a grudge. How to resolve, she really has no clue, baby said, the past resentment, with the wind, even if it is to disperse, also need time to ept, she needs a quiet, to resolve this resentment. Xiabao''s mobile phone has been on. After Xia Chenxi hangs up, she looks at her mobile phone and turns her head to look at her bed. Her face is pale, like Tang Yebai, who is recovering from a serious illness Tang Yebai, who should have died, is now lying on the bed pale, looking at the phone call in Xia Baobao''s hand without expression. Chapter 768 Tang Yebai had surgery and was sent to ICU. All the elite of Tangmen were hidden in every corner of the hospital, just in case. What he was most afraid of was that Tang Yebai was assassinated at this time. He had no power to resist. Ouyang was ordered to kill Tang Yebai. In fact, it was Lu Zhen''s deliberate attempt to create the illusion that Ouyang was sessful, and let Yunyi hurt Ouyang, which made this matter more credible. Then, the news of Tang Yebai''s death was announced. It is a helpless choice to dere the death of Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi was about to leave, leaving Ouyang alone to carry out the task. It can be imagined that Xiao Qi had the heart to kill Tang Yebai. He was so fierce and determined that he would not let Tang Yebai go. Combined with Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi''s encirclement and suppression, major Meiren is in s city. Lu Zhen says that it is better to dere death to the outside world and hide from the sky and the sea. Yunyi already knows Lu Zhen''s identity, because the identity of Xiabao is there. Lu Zhen is close to him, and can mobilize the elite agents in s city to help. Yunyi knows that he is an extraordinary person, but unexpectedly, he is a leader of the famous ace mercenary organization. Lu Zhen said that he had been dealing with major Mei Mei for a period of time, and he could feel his temper. Since he was determined to kill Tang Yebai, he would do what he said. It was better to let him do what he wanted. It doesn''t matter if Nn knows the truth in the future. Major beauty can go back for generations. After listening to Lu Zhen''s suggestion, Yunyi ims that Tang Yebai died. This matter is hidden from Tang Lao and Tang''s family. In addition to Xia Baobao, it is only for the sake of lifelike. Since it is acting, it also needs realistic effect. The next day after the announcement of his death, Tang Yebai woke up and moved to the second building of Haijing vi to recuperate. All kinds of medical machinery also came along. Tang Yebai was weak and could not get out of bed for a while. Tang Yebai, who just wakes up, is crazy to look for Xia Chenxi, but is told by Xiabao that mummy and Xiaoqi have gone to country F. after Tang Yebai''s hysteria, he ispletely silent and does not say a word. He has been listening to the doctor''s advice, quietly recuperate, trying to get himself back to his best condition. There is no mention of summer dawn, and rarely talk to summer baby. He is trying to adjust his state, nothing to listen to, Xia Baobao want to say a word or two for Xia Chenxi, afraid of white hair in Tang night, so, has been afraid to say anything. Today''s Tang Yebai also epts the news that he is dead. In any case, it''s just a public announcement. Xia Chenxi is still wanted. After Lin Lin wakes up, she has been in the hospital all the time. She is told that Tang Yebai has died. She is hysterical and crazy in the hospital. Summer baby did not hide Tang Yebai, also told him Lin Lin news, strange time, Tang Yebai and no response. Xia Baobao tries to take care of Tang Yebai. His fierce shot is real. He almost lost his life and is far away from the hospital. She is also afraid of making mistakes, so she is very considerate. This phone call was idental. He did not expect that Xia Chenxi would call him. Xia Chenxi saw a glimmer of yearning light from Tang Yebai''s face, so he did not avoid Tang Yebai and answered the phone. And turn on the loudspeaker, let Tang Yebai hear the voice of Xia Chenxi. When Tang Yebai heard Xia Chenxi and refused to hear his news, his face was gloomy and ugly. He wished that Xia Chenxi was right in front of him. He would immediately strangle Xia Chenxi. Chapter 769 It''s hard Mercilessly, strangle to death!! Emotional ups and downs, affect the fierce mouth of the wound, is a kind of intense pain, this is Xia Chenxi to his pain, can not hide, Tang Yebai deep breath, hold the me in his heart, Xia Chenxi Xia Chenxi Summer baby gently sat beside Tang Yebai, looking at Tang Yebai seriously, "Daddy, do you have something to talk to baby?" Tang Yebai looks at his son''s eyes and is still silent. ,. "this is between me and her, you don''t have to intervene." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "baby, I hope you understand that your mommy is not doing anything. It''s all right. She also makes mistakes." "I know." She said with a smile and her eyes were firm. "But she is my mother. Even if she did wrong and got into debt, I will pay back. I will try my best to protect mummy." He paused. "Of course, I also hope that Daddy can be safe and sound. I also want to do my best to protect daddy. Although daddy doesn''t think I need to protect him at all, I''m sorry and sad about this shot, but I believe that mommy has a reason for Mommy." Tang Yebai narrowed his eyes andy down for several days. His look was very bad. Some people were haggard, and some were embarrassed and insidious. Some of Xia Baobao missed the evil and shameless father in the past. "Do you know what she did? She took the baby away. " Tang Ye said in a deep white voice. Her voice was very sharp, "she took away the child and wanted my life again. Do you still think that your mother is not wrong at all?" Summer baby stares round eyes, Mommy takes away the baby? How can it be!! "Daddy, it''s impossible. How can Mommy take away the baby? She won''t hurt the child." "This is what she said herself. There can be no falsehood." Tang Yebai''s tone is full of anger, sharp to the extreme, Xia Chenxi said personally, she took the child, not to say Xia Baobao did not believe, Tang Yebai did not believe. When Xia Chenxi was pregnant with children, she knew that she had made so many mistakes and entangled with him. She still gave birth to children. It can be imagined that Xia Chenxi is a woman who yearns for children and rtives. She won''t hurt her children. If she dotes on them, she will not hurt them. In the past, they had so many enmities that she did not take the child. Now that there is love among them, how can she take away the child. It''s because you don''t believe that you''re angry. She said so, and then shot, without saying a word to his life, he did not even have a chance to ask her, he did not believe that Xia Chenxi took the child, also did not believe that Xia Chenxi would really kill him. What he was really angry about was that you could not open up and talk to me about something. He had to decide for himself and put all his eggs in one basket. He had no chance to ask why. Today, the news of his death is all over the world. Xia Chenxi calls his son and doesn''t even want to hear from him. That''s what he hates the most. How cold and hard the heart, will have such sharp ruthless. Tang night white more think, the heart is about anger, can not help clenching his fist, how can not calm the anger in the heart. Xia Chenxi, what are you thinking? "Daddy..." Xiabao looked at Tang Yebai and pursed her lips, but she still said, "do you really want to hear the truth eight years ago? Mommy killed Lin Qing. She had no inside story. " Chapter 770 Tang Yebai''s heart is hidden anger, what he really cares about is never the dawn killing Lin Qing. : but eight years ago, the past, the memories, and the guilt he felt for his brothers. "Say it Tang Ye said in a deep voice that he wanted to hear what his son would say. Xiabao said in a deep voice, "mommy has never let me take care of her affairs. This time, I don''t listen to her anymore. Through Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng, I checked some things about mummy eight years ago." "Mommy has a sister named Xia chenxue, who died in the Nordic germ weapon campaign. That''s why Mommy is close to you and wants revenge. If you kill her sister, shees to revenge. " Tang Yebai is shocked and looks at Xia Baobao in surprise. Some memories of being sealed off the dust are also slowly sweeping. The Nordic bacteriological weapons campaign is anti-terrorism. The three forces of Tangmen and huoyun group collided. He personally led people to encircle the Nordic base of huoyun group. Some battles, clear, summer morning snow? The woman who protected the germ weapon? Tang Yebai suddenly snapped, "how can I be med? Do you know the harm of the germ weapon developed by huoyun? If the germs and weapons leak, it will bring disaster to human beings. " "If a bottle of bacterial weapons is leaked, it can destroy a Lishi city in half an hour. How can we sit back and ignore it? Huoyun group wanted to sell these bacterial weapons at a high price in order to fight for power and territory, and the fund was broken. If it was sold to the middle East, it might lead to the problem of human life and death." "The anti-terrorism inspector and I were ordered to join forces to encircle and suppress this base. In those years, only one woman was left to protect the bacteriological weapons. She had no skills and was not like an agent. She was just a doctor. We didn''t mean to hurt her. We just asked her to hand over the germ weapons. However, she said that she had no choice but to study these bacteriological weapons. Now she is able to destroy herself. She is also gratified. " "Xia chenxue died on her own, because she is the only person who knows about this technology. All scientists have been killed by anti-terrorism. If she stays, she will be arrested by anti-terrorism. Can we me her for choosing to die with this batch of bacterial weapons?" "I don''t know who she is. I only know that Xia chenxue didn''tin temporarily. She said that she was the developer of bacterial weapons and the source of sin. Now she can die under her own research, and she deserves to die." "If she had given up her weapons, we would have been destroyed. At most, she would have been arrested by us, and she would not have died. What''s the rtionship between her choice of death and me? Besides, Tangmen was just a sharp arrow in anti-terrorism, the executioner, and the person who really took up the knife was not me. Xia Chenxi hated me for no reason." Summer baby is dumb, this is the truth of that year? Does mommy''s sister choose to die? "Daddy, even if she chooses to die herself, for Mommy, it''s still you who killed her sister. If it wasn''t for Tangmen and anti-terrorism, her sister would not have died. This ount is also on your head." Summer baby secretly thought, in fact, daddy, you are really more unjust than Dou E. It is not the first time that Tangmen has be the executioner of anti-terrorism. But this time he got into the huoyun group and his son''s mother. His father was really wronged. Chapter 771 Tang Yebai clenched his fist tightly. ording to Xia Chenxi''s logic, of course, he killed her sister. Therefore, she would approach her to avenge her. If so, no wonder she would have done so well. ! she loves her family so much that she would like to kill him. "Daddy, I found out something else." Xiabao looked at Tang Yebai seriously, "she has something to hide from you about Lin Qing." "What''s the matter?" "She''s an agent from Eastern Europe." Xia Baobao said in a deep voice, "this is the information that Yunsheng gave me. It''s also coincidental that there is an agent in trump card who is undercover in Eastern Europe. It''s not difficult to carry out the information of charing situation." "She approached you with a purpose, but in those years, she pretended to fall in love with you and betrayed her own organization. At that time, she thought that you would help her leave Eastern Europe, so she would marry you." "Eastern Europe had a close rtionship with huoyun and had a lot of cooperation. Mummy was the best killer of huoyun. Therefore, the Eastern European side issued a secret killing order. Mummy received this single task, so she came to kill Lin Qing." "Before killing Lin Qing, that is, on the eve of your marriage, mummy asked Lin Qing to stop at the precipice and turn back in time. If she can reflect and continue to carry out the task, she can let her go." "Lin Qing doesn''t pay attention to Mommy. She starts out earlier than mummy. She thinks that mommy is just bluffing and doesn''t care. After the time appointed by mummy, Lin Qing showed no sign of introspection, so mummy had to kill her "It''s nothing to do with the hatred between you. She''s just on duty." Tang Yebai was shocked and looked at Xia Baobao in surprise. "Are you sure you''re not excusing your mother?" "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t need me to excuse her. That''s the fact. She forgot that it doesn''t mean the past. She doesn''t know the Qing people." Summer baby said with a smile, "when the trump card just rose, where there are undercover, this kind of thing to explore, in fact, very simple." "At that time, I was afraid that the rtionship between you would be affected and I didn''t go to check it. Since Mommy forgot, I don''t need to think about those unhappy memories. If it hadn''t happened so many things, I wouldn''t have sent someone to check it." "Daddy, I just want you to know that the cause and effect cycle, in fact, the cross between you is not hatred." It''s the boundary between ck and white, too vague to judge. Lead to too much gratitude and resentment, love and hatred entangled. When Tang Yebai heard that Lin Qing was an agent from Eastern Europe, he was very calm. He didn''t have any feelings of sadness, anger and regret. He had too many secrets in his back then, and his background was too perfect, which made the entertainment industry very popr within a year. He did not doubt, who would have thought that the soft and weak Lin Qing was an agent, a spy. There was no trace of the underworld in her. Like Xia Chenxi, this is the girl who grew up in the underworld family. She has a strong tenacity, independent and agile. Lin Qing is really like an ordinary girl, so he has no doubts. If Lin Qing is an agent from Eastern Europe, she is around her and has a mission. It''s no wonder that after knowing Lin Qing, Tang n''s actions in Eastern Europe almost all ended in failure, and their power could not be expanded. He thought that it was his own internal management problem. He had betrayed himself because he was a close person. Well, it''s not betrayal. She''s the job. Chapter 772 In Eastern Europe and North America, there have always been disputes. Spies and undercover agents are in constant poverty. He didn''t see the clue of Lin Qing. It was his fault. At that time, Lin Qing didn''t do much damage to Tangmen. It is only that the movement in Eastern Europe has been blocked, and some arms business in Tangmen has been destroyed. "Daddy, Lin Qing is and Lin Lin is." Xiabao said, squinting eyes, passing a touch of fire, and hidden in the heart, "after Lin''s death, the Eastern European agent in charge contacted Lin Lin, let her rece her sister, lurking in your side." "This pair of sister flowers, you only see the appearance, not the heart." Tang Yebai was even more surprised. No wonder Lin Lin went abroad immediately after Lin Qing died. He was busy with his work, especially in the first few years. He basically had no time to visit Lin Lin in the United States. If she did anything, he really didn''t know. Xiabao said, "Daddy, I tell you all this. I just hope you don''t hate mommy a little. Mummy also had her own ce in her life. She was ruined and her heart was filled with grief and indignation. It was just when she wanted to find someone to be buried with her. Unfortunately, Tangmen became cannon fodder. You hurt her sister first, and she indirectly hurt your brotherter. Is it even?" Summer baby really hope that human life and hatred, really can be like this, addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, can be even. If so, how good. Tang Yebai lowered his eyes and remained silent. In fact, as early as the moment of Xia Chenxi''s shooting, his deep hatred faded a lot. He remembered that before he died, he remembered that it was not hatred. He remembered that he didn''t know who had said a word. What he saw was what he loved most. What he saw was all Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao. He didn''t hate at all, but regretted He thought that they would be together for a long time, a long time, but did not expect that Xia Chenxi would personally end their future. Hey in the pool of blood, unconsciousness of that moment, he would like to seize Xia Chenxi''s hand, ask, you have loved me, even if it is a little good. Otherwise, he will die with his eyes closed. All the pictures he saw were Xia Chenxi. Memories of the past, like movies, were ying in his mind. Tang Yebai realized that love and hate were only a little different. How much you hate, you love. "Daddy, shall we forget the unhappy things?" Summer some aggrieved looking at Tang Yebai, "you see this home, hurt, walk, scattered not like words, before we how good." "How happy we are. We go out to y, eat together andugh happily together. We have such a happy life. The dead are dead. The living is the most important thing. You can''t always carry the burden of so many people." "Shall we find Mommy and take her home?" Tang Yebai looked at his son, some words choked in the throat, unable to say, who can refuse, a child so sincere desire, who can refuse, a child''s desire for home. We find Mommy and take her home. What a sad sentence. Now this family is really scattered. He and Xia Chenxi hate each other and hurt each other. They are already two scarred hearts. No matter how to repair them, he doesn''t know. Dawn can be so cruel, give him a shot, he is really not sure, what kind of position he upies in her heart. If love, such a cruel shot, how on earth she under the hand? "Daddy..." Chapter 773 "I promise you, I won''t do anything you don''t like." Tang Yebai can only guarantee this. How about he and Xia Chenxi? He doesn''t count. Tang Yebai said bitterly, "there are too manyplex between me and your mother. Baby, can you give it to time?" He is now wounded and the dawn is gone. Even if he wants to heal each other''s cracks, he doesn''t know what to do. Xia Baobao smiles happily and gets Tang Yebai''s promise, which has already satisfied him. He knows that once his father has promised him, he will not break his promise. In those years, his father basically knows everything. It''s not one''s fault. Such a heavy period of the past, two people carry, it is too hard, it is better to forget. Start over. People don''t live to torment themselves. Lu Zhen knocks on the door, revealing a goblin like face. Compared with Tang Yebai, this is the man who is more suitable for the word of goblin: "baby, your brother Lu is hungry." Summer baby, "..." Brother Lu said with a smile, "thetest progress, major beauty is going back to the United States. Your father is safe for the time being." "So, baby, can you give me a bite to eat?" Summer baby, "..." Xiabao goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Lu Zhen follows him to the kitchen. Tang Yebai goes to the balcony alone. Outside the balcony are the wind chimes made by Xia Chenxi, and purple shells are blowing in the middle. These days, the sweet wind bell has been with him. Tang Yebai can barely get out of bed today. The first thing is to see the wind chime. Xia Chenxi spent a lot of time doing this wind chime. These shells, they are all collected, she said, picked up purple shells, on behalf of meeting happiness. Tang Yebai reached out and stroked the purple shell. His heart was heavy, as if he had been blocked by something. "Will we be happy at dawn?" Today''s us, full of holes, in the middle of so many lives, we will be happy? No one can answer this question. Tang Yebai came to know what he wanted and realized what was most important to him. There was no doubt that Xia Chenxi and his children were the most important things in his life. Compared with them, his career was insignificant. It''s just how they get along. He was ashamed of the family members of his dead brother, which was the biggest shackle of his life. Now, dawn is an indirect killer. How can he get along with it? Does dawn love him. These are all questions that he can''t answer now. There is a saying that suits them. It''s easier to love than to get along with. Unable to face, unable to get along with, do not know how to go on. The wind chime made a pleasant sound. Tang Ye thought bitterly, hoping that such music could give him confidence, make her confident to go on, and let him have the determination to solve all problems. Dawn In the kitchen. Lu Zhen secretly bit her ear with Xia Baobao, "Hey, baby, did you tell Tang Yebai everything you found?" "Yes." "You are so direct." Lu Zhen said, "your father''s heart has just been shot, and you told him that the old Qingren approached him just for the task. How did you let your father''s fragile heart suffer? You are really bad." Summer baby white Lu Zhen one eye, "you still find what news, by the way, while Mommy is not here, I want to let dad put down these gratitude and resentment, or wait for daddy to get well, meet Mommy again, and once again such fierce, I can''t resist." Chapter 774 Tang Yebai almost lost his life, Mommy, do you know, how dangerous, so exciting, can be less once is a time. Lu Zhen said, "there is nothing new for the moment. Once major Nn leaves, you will be much more rxed. He won''t hurt your father for a while. When are you going to follow me?" "I''ll see what''s going on when my dad gets better." Xia Baobao said, "now I have nothing to do but wait for daddy to get well. Mummy will be OK in F country, but I don''t know what Xiao Qi will do next." "You should worry about major beauty first." Xia Baobao suddenlyughed, "brother Lu, Yunsheng didn''t let you handle the major. Why didn''t you deal with him?" "Little white eyed wolf, would you be sofortable if I didn''t deal with major beauty? He''s going to go so fast. Are you kidding? If he wants to hunt down someone, he will upset your ancestors for 18 generations. " "Oh, experience? Haven''t you been running after the major? Major dug up all the 18 generations of your ancestors? " With a very lovely smile, she asked with a smile, "brother Lu, in addition to Yunsheng, some people can dig out your ancestors'' 18 generations, which is also a kind of ability." Lu Zhen''s mouth is so tight that someone can dig out his past things. That''s a miracle. If major Nn could dig it out, he would admire it. Lu Zhen didn''t know what to think of. She was silent for a moment and murmured to herself, "so I think this major Nn is a little too divine. I don''t know if I knew him before. Normally, no one knows what happened to me before." "FBI''s intelligence is the first in the world. It''s OK to check you out. Don''t look down on others." "Maybe." Lu Zhen says, did not continue this topic. A hospitalte at night. Tang Yebai appears in Tang Yebai''s ward. These days, Lin Lin has been hysterical, she does not believe, Tang Yebai died, Lin Lin was disfigured, body damage, just escaped from the ghost gate, the body is very weak, she hysteria for so many days, almost all her energy. People be more haggard. Tang night white to see is a loss of all the luster of Lin Lin. "Brother Tang..." Lin Lin looks at Tang Yebai with tears in her eyes. In fact, Tang Yebai''s situation is not so good. He is suffering from both physical and psychological aspects. People look more haggard than Lin Lin. It''s just that he looks cold. No more past, a little warmth. Lin Lin''s hands and feet are cold from head to toe. The light in the ward is very dark, shining on Tang Yebai''s body, more like ghosts. He looked at Lin Lin, thought of the words of Xiabao, narrowed his eyes, how to see Lin Lin is not like an agent. It''s just, he knows. Baby won''t lie, he won''t cheat himself, even if it''s to get Xia Chenxi off the hook. "Brother Tang, it''s very kind of you not to die. I knew they lied to me. I knew they lied to me. You will be safe and sound." Lin Lin cried andughed to express her inner excitement. "Tell you I''m dead?" Tang Ye asked in a cold voice, "I remember you don''t have any friends in China. Lin Ran has been too busy these days and has no time to take care of you. Who told me that I was dead?" Lin Lin was shocked. She was very nervous. She said, "it''s doctors and nurses. They say you''re dead." Tang Yebai sneers. Lin Lin looks at Tang Yebai wrongly and reaches out to hold Tang Yebai''s hand, but Tang Yebai avoids it. Chapter 775 The most hurtful thing in the world is the indifference given to you by the people you care about. " like a sharp arrow, it shoots in the heart. "Is it?" Tang Yebai said lightly, "you haven''t told me that day, what did you do to find dawn, how to give me a reasonable exnation, why pretend to be a driver, where do you want to take her?" "What do you mean, brother Tang? Do you think I can hurt Xia Chenxi? " Lin Lin stroked his face and looked at Tang Yebai with grief. How could he say that to her? Did he forget? She is the pure and kind Lin Lin in his mind. "Xiao Lin, I''m really blind. I haven''t seen through you for so many years." Tang Yebai looked at Lin Lin and whispered, "it''s not that you disguise too well, nor am I too stupid, but that I don''t trust to think about you at all." "So, I didn''t realize what was wrong with you. You''ve been in North America for so many years, and we haven''t seen each other several times a year, because your sister, I feel sorry for being too much to you, and I always give you whatever you want. However, I didn''t put too much thought into it. It is because of this that you have been hiding from me for so many years. " "Xiao Lin, don''t pretend any more. I already know your identity, agent 16 of Eastern Europe, code named blue mountain." Lin Lin''s face changed greatly and her panic and other negative emotions rushed up. She almost panicked and subconsciously wanted to refute it. However, she thought it was too ugly. Lin Linughed bitterly and was silent for a moment. "Brother Tang, I have my own difficulties." "What did you do to dawn that day?" Tang Ye asked in a sharp voice. He thought of Xia Chenxi''s hatred for Lin Lin in the ward. He thought that Lin Lin was so quick to shoot and let Buddha stop Xia Chenxi from saying anything. They had something to hide from him. Xia Chenxi only wanted him to hate her at that time. He absolutely did not believe that dawn would be cruel and beat down the children. If she was so cruel, she would not have given birth to Xiabao. "Brother Tang, I am the one who is injured now, not her. Why are you so partial?" Lin Lin suddenly asked. Tang Yebai looked at Lin Lin, once the gentle disappeared, he said in a deep voice, "because summer dawn is my woman, you are nothing." "I don''t favor her, do I want to favor you?" This sentence, almost destroyed all of Lin Lin''s beliefs. She looked at Tang Yebai with tears in her eyes, choked and unable to speak. He was so cruel that he didn''t leave a way for each other? Is he going to destroy their friendship for so many years just because of the inexplicable conjecture? Even if there is no love between men and women, they also have several years of brotherhood. He once said that she was his only rtive. Even for a summer dawn, destroyed all? "Tang Yebai, you are cruel enough!" This is Lin Lin Lin''s first name and surname Tang Yebai. Releasing Buddha symbolizes everything in the past, which will disappear and disappear. Tang Yebai''s heart is like a devil. He almost knew with his toes that Lin Lin had hurt dawn in his name. That''s why dawn hates him so much. At that time, she was pregnant, there is no reason not to hate. Tang night white heart pain, love summer dawn, shooting a moment''s mood. "From the beginning to the end, I understand that the dawn can''t destroy the cemetery of Lin Qing. Looking back now, I realize that it was a n to divert the tiger from the mountain. Although you and I didn''t get to be husband and wife, after all, I have been a brother and sister for so many years. I love you and spoil you. Why can you be cruel and hurt the people I love, my children, do you have Have conscience? " Chapter 776 "Conscience?" Lin Lin suddenly drank, "if she didn''t kill my sister, would I want to kill her?" "Since you are an agent from Eastern Europe and belong to the same vein as your sister, you should understand that it was your internal problem that the dawn killed Lin Qing. She was just a gun, and the mastermind was not her." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. In this case, he chose to believe in his son. Sure enough, Lin Lin Lin''s face changed again when she heard this, "you know, sister..." "I know too much." Tang Ye said in a cold voice, "in the past, I don''t care about it. It doesn''t mean that I will always be kept in the dark by you. No matter what reason, I owe you what I owe your sister. In the past eight years, I have paid you back as much as I can "Lin Lin Lin, from now on, you and I will get involved again." Lin Lin such as five thunder, she received a shot, are not as powerful as Tang Yebai''s words. "Brother Tang, are you really so heartless?" Lin Lin looked at Tang Yebai sadly, "no matter how I used to be, no matter what kind of identity I am, I love your heart is not false, how can you be so kind to me, now Xia Chenxi destroys my face and makes me lose the opportunity to be a mother. If you give me a knife, why should you be so cruel? Although I''m an agent from Eastern Europe, I haven''t been unable to afford you in recent years. " In recent years, she has not done something to betray Tang Yebai. She has a heart for him. Why can''t he see it. "I told you I didn''t love you." Tang Yebai looked at Lin Lin and said, "I don''t know what you said and did with Chenxi that day, but Lin Lin, Chenxi has her reason to save your life. Don''t let me know what you did that day. If I can''t forgive something, don''t me me for not reading my brother and sister''s love for so many years. In the future, you and I will go our own ways. Tang Shi, you don''t have to go again. I will help you hand in your resignation letter. " Tang Yebai intends to put aside the burden of the past, and willpletely put it away. What he owes to their sisters is finally paid off, and there is nothing more rxed than this. Now, he just wants to get well and find Xia Chenxi. Find, they lost each other''s heart. Start over. He finally knew why there were so many disputes and regrets between him and Xia Chenxi, just because he carried the burden of the past, but she forgot the past. Therefore, they were always uneasy and could not walk together. He wants to leave everything behind. Let his home be full ofughter again. Even, he can forgive the shot that dawn gave him. "You..." Lin Lin looked at him in tears, "if I hurt Xia Chenxi, would you kill me?" "Yes Tang night white eyes bottom no temperature. Lin Lin looks pale. Brother Tang, how can you be so cruel? Hurt me so much? As long as I knew, she would not torture Xia Chenxi so slowly. She would have shot Xia Chenxi''s head and would not let her survive. It was her who robbed elder brother Tang''s care and love for her. "I came to the hospital today to tell you my decision, and to say goodbye to the past and start again. Xiao Lin, for the sake of your sisters, I have broken the heart of dawn many times. I have been toote to regret. I will not hurt her again for you. " "I''m so stupid. In order to hurt the people who don''t love me, the most regretful thing I''ve ever done is to make Chenxi sad. She gave me this shot, which was my own sin, and I was willing to ept it." Chapter 777 "In the future, you can do it yourself. If you really love me, don''t hurt the people I love. " Lin Lin looked at Tang Yebai with tears on her face and cried," why do you indulge her so easily and forgive her so easily? She almost killed you, and she almost killed you, do you know? " Tang night white light smile, he knows more than Lin Lin, Xia Chenxi this gun, how cruel, his wound, still painful, he is very clear, this shot, that moment to bring him hate. Now, he can''t hate it. After listening to Xiabao talking about the past, he couldn''t hate it. Dawn, after so much suffering, suffered so much pain, gave birth to a baby for him, so many years has been a person brought up, fortunately, they met, love, know each other, he did not give her happiness. Let her sad despair, far away f country. How can he hate this shot. Tang Yebai said, "I said, this shot, I am willing to ept it. Even if she gives me another shot, it''s something between me and her. It has nothing to do with others and you don''t have to care about it." "That''s all I''ve said, Lin Lin. take care." If possible, it''s better not to see each other again, and best not to know each other''s news. Lin Qing''s things, he has been relieved, Lin Lin''s things, he is also relieved, he believes that dawn will not hurt people for no reason, what he can do now is to find dawn as soon as possible and take her home. This shot, he will also learn to let go. Tang Yebai left the hospital, Lin Lin made a phone call, "I want to leave s city." Tang Yebai came to the hospital secretly and went back secretly. When he returned to Haijing apartment, Xia Baobao was worried that she wanted to send someone to find him. When he came back, she breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Zhen on the sofa, holding Xiaobei ying games, "I said don''t worry about him, you don''t believe it." As long as Tang Yebai has one breath left, it is even more difficult for others to want his life. He is not worried that Tang Yebai will be assassinated. The people who want to assassinate him most are not in S City Tang Yebai was obviously tired. After all, he was seriously injured and couldn''t bear to eat. He was lying on the sofa with a pale face. Xia Baobao went to the kitchen to get a bowl of medicine, which he cooked and specially prepared for Tang Yebai. Good for his wound and good health. Tang Yebai doesn''t say a word. After drinking Chinese medicine, Xiaobei abandons Lu Zhen, who is national and natural, and nests in Tang Yebai''s arms. Lu zhennu, who was just born and took care of him, changed his mind so quickly. Too much. "Daddy, where have you been? If you want to do something, you ask Uncle Yunyi to do it. Tang''s family has nothing to do at present. The second uncle also grows a little bit. The third uncle looks at him and there is a grandfather sitting in the town. You don''t have to worry. It''s important to take good care of yourself. " Summer baby said, his parents, at present, no one to let him at ease, all is Cao Xin, he is so young to Cao Xin them. They are really unqualified. "I went to the hospital." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. Xiabao narrowed her eyes slightly, "to see Lin Lin?" Xia Baobao''s voice is full of danger. Between Lin Lin Lin and Mommy, they don''t know what happened because there is no camera on the road, and Xia Chenxi doesn''t say anything. Lin Lin naturally won''t tell the truth. Only they know what happened. "I''ll make it clear to her that she won''t read any more. If possible, I hope I won''t see her again." Tang Yebai also did not hide Xia Baobao, Lin Lin was injured, he was shot, to now escape. Chapter 778 Tang Yebai thinks through a lot of things. He really doesn''t owe Lin Lin any more. "Daddy, you''ve done something to make baby feelfortable." Tang Ye white a smile, suddenly the mobile phone rings, he slightly frown, let summer baby take theputer over, "Daddy, what to do?" "I asked people to check what happened that night. People in Tangmen inquired about the migration of animals on the other side of the road. An animal lover installed a camera on the ground. I asked people to copy his disk to see if there was any clue." Tang Yebai said. Put out the disk copied by others, and Xia Baobao also came here. He was very curious about what happened. Mummy could hurt Lin Lin like that. This camera has been installed for many days, but there is no content. Tang Yebai put fast forward and suddenly stopped. He saw the taxi. Summer baby also came to the spirit, "really have a picture?" This angle is particrly good, just can see the road, the taxi just stops in the scope of the camera, pixel high, see very clearly, Tang Yebai''s heart, suddenly jump up. At night, people speak very clearly. The video, which is not long or short, onlysts for 10 minutes. It makes the Tang family''s father and son blush, especially the picture of Lin Lin pushing Xia Chenxi against the car door andnding one punch on her abdomen. Seeing Tang Ye''s murderous spirit, I just wish that he was on the scene and shot Lin Lin Lin. he heard the cry in his heart. Don''t hurt the dawn, don''t hurt my children, but my throat is dry, there is no sound, nothing. He saw Xia Chenxi lying in a pool of blood, curled up in the struggle, he saw the hatred in Xia Chenxi''s eyes. Like his hatred at the moment, surging out. Dawn so hard, want to keep the child, so hard, let himself survive, what was he doing at that time? For the cemetery of Linqing, busy up and down, ignored the dawn, he missed the dawn information, so that Lin Lin had a chance. This child, not yet formed, is their baby, his second child, was killed by Lin Lin with one punch. Those fists, Buddha all hit his heart, release Buddha to blow his heart, that is he and dawn''s children, so gone, Chenxi said, child, she knocked it out. At that moment, he was very sad. Fortunately, he did not believe in Chenxi. He knew that Chenxi would not be so cruel. In what mood did she say this? Chenxi, how much did she hate him at that moment? No wonder, she wanted to give him a shot, she killed him, he deserved it, all can not save the child''s life. No wonder, Chenxi''s face is so pale, so desperate and forgiving. She has just had a miscarriage, and she supports herself to the hospital for revenge. However, he doesn''t know anything. Chenxi In the picture, the picture of Xia Chenxi lying in a pool of blood is suddenly frozen in Tang Yebai''s mind, such as a steel nail, which is stuck in his mind and cannot be pulled out. He is deeply impressed by this scene. Dawn, temperament so determined, she is using life to hate him. Tang Yebai suddenly covered his face, heart like a knife, despair, such as avnche, submerged him. The child was killed by Lin Lin, and he killed him indirectly. If he took his mobile phone, Lin Lin would not have a chance to take advantage of it. If he was by the morning sun, Lin Lin could not hurt him. Chapter 779 How can he forgive himself for such a great injury. At this moment, he just wanted to kill himself. "Dawn..." Tears overflowed from his fingers. The man didn''t shed his tears lightly, but he didn''t go to the sad ce. In his life, there were only a few tears in his life. Eight years ago, Tang n lost half of the country. He didn''t cry. Lin is dead. He doesn''t cry. Now, his tears are out of control, overflowing from his eyes. He would like to cry out all his sorrow for the dawn and the children. Chenxi has always been strong and independent. Even though she has been hurt so much, she just has tears in her eyes. She doesn''t cry out, she doesn''tin about her weakness, and she doesn''t use anyone. All the sadness and hurt, she swallowed alone. Why, didn''t you tell me? No, Chenxi wants to tell him, just tell him Lin Lin''s true face. As a result, Lin Lin takes the first step to shoot Chenxi, and Chenxi shoots back, then both sides will be hurt. He doesn''t know anything. What did he do at that time? Dawn, hate him. Dawn, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry, but I can''t hurt you. Xia Chenxi and the bits and pieces he knew came to his heart. He never misunderstood and hurt him. He always had a good heart. Even if he could not understand his mind, Xia Chenxi could understand. Even if Xia Chenxi doesn''t say anything, he knows. Where did he put her? How he ignored her and hurt her. With her baby, she was so tortured by people, unable to protect their child, and said that she had knocked down the child. Morning light, you hate me, so you also want me to hate you, right? Xia Baobao''s face is gloomy, her murderous spirit is sshing, and her small fist smashes on the tea table, "I''ll kill her, a thousand cuts." He must cut him to pieces, which is not enough to calm his anger, calm down her harm to her mother, Lin Lin, she is too bad, must kill her, his mother, has always been so strong, even because of her, suffered so much damage. It''s hard to say. Lu Zhen also felt that the picture was too bloody to say anything. Tang Yebai suddenly stood up and got up in a hurry. He didn''t care about the wound he pulled. He covered the bullet wound and went out in a hurry. Summer baby quickly followed up, Lu Zhen is their father and son''s bodyguard, of course, along with them. Lu Zhen thinks that the agents in Eastern Europe are known for their cruelty and coldness. The assassins trained by trump cards and huoyun are usually killed with one shot. They are not good men and women, but they will not let a person die too painfully after receiving the task. It''s going to get him on the road. This kind of torture is very rare, basically will not have. It''s almost insane. As a woman, why bother a woman and a pregnant woman? He remembered an incident that he and Mu Yunsheng witnessed with their own eyes. In Europe and the United States, a killer group received an order from the government to assassinate a rebel agent. At that time, two women trapped the rebel agent in the hotel. If they attacked by force, the female agent would surely die. However, they did not attack because the female agent said that she wanted to wash her hands. Because she''s pregnant, she wants to grow up with her baby. In their profession, girls are rare, and children are even rarer. They began training from childhood and began to die at the age of 12-3. Many people can''t live to the age of 20. Chapter 780 Even if you live to 30 years old, you will die of new and old diseases, all over the body''s pain, and you will die. Most of them are orphans, and they have a weak kinship, so they especially cherish their blood. Even Lu Zhen, in the face of a pregnant girl, even if she had a deep hatred, even if the girl killed his whole family, he would not be cruel to one body and two lives, because he would be considerate. If his wife encountered this kind of situation in the future, he naturally hoped that others would show mercy. Leave him a vein. In particr, female killers cherish their blood, because they all know that this may be their only blood. Therefore, Xia Chenxi ignored their gratitude and resentment eight years ago and gave birth to Xia Baobao. When the rebellious female agent said that she was pregnant, the two killers let her go. A yearter, by coincidence, the female agent saved their lives. Therefore, if you give someone a way to live, they will not be helpless. Their own killing has been very heavy, and those who can umte virtue will not be too cruel. Lin Lin''s behavior has vited many taboos of killers, agents and mercenaries. Tang Yebai goes to the hospital all the way, but Lin Lin leaves the hospital early and gets on the ne to Eastern Europe. The killer''s intuition is very sharp. Once he knows the danger, he will be ready to deal with it in advance. Tang Yebai came to the hospital. After saying this, Lin Lin had a premonition that it was very dangerous for her to stay in s city. It was better to leave earlier, although her body could not carry long-distance flight or take a ne. She is still determined to leave s city. It''s just the right time to escape. Tang night Bai Zhen angry, sent Tangmen in Eastern Europe all the elite agents, kill Lin Lin. Lu Zhen understood that no matter how angry Tang Yebai was, she couldn''t kill Lin Lin for a while. When she returned to Eastern Europe, it was very difficult for Tangmen to find out their base areas. At the same time, East European agents were famous for their cruelty and coldness. It''s also known for its mystery. Basically, people can''t find their base camp. Except for a few government officials, it is absolutely impossible to press questions. Tang Yebai''s grief and indignation were abnormal. His Qi and blood were blocked everywhere, and he fainted for a moment. Fortunately, he had a good foundation. After a few hours of waking up, Xia Baobao was in a low mood. As soon as he thought that his mother had been tortured like that, he med himself for failing to protect Xia Chenxi. "I''m going to Mercer." Xia Baobao said that originally he wanted to wait for things to settle down here. He and Lu Zhen went to country A. now, he only wanted to see his mother and know that her mother was OK. "Good." Lu Zhen is also a cheerful person, without any hindrance. The parents are injured. The children are not worried. Lu Zhen said, "anyway, your brother Lu is your bodyguard recently. I will go wherever you go." Xia Baobao can''t make a mistake, or Yunsheng will shoot him. Xiabao takes Xiaobao and Xiaobei to the old house of the Tang family. Old Tang has been so busy recently that people are getting older. Before Tang Chengnan had been looking forward to Tang Yebai''s death, but now Tang Yebai is really dead, and there is no action of the second generation ancestor. It''s much more depressing. They don''t know that Tang Yebai is still alive, and Xiabao doesn''t tell them. In fact, when people encounter disasters, they will be more united. No matter whether the people of the Tang family are willing to admit it or not, the Tang family with Tang Yebai is quite different from the Tang family without Tang Yebai. "Honey, you''re going too. Where are you going?" Old Tang asked, the old man suddenly a lot of old, the past cold and hard also disappeared, looks a bitte feeling, summer baby''s heart is aching. Chapter 781 Grandfather loves him very much. No matter how tough the old man is, he is also an old man. Who doesn''t like the full house of children and grandchildren, he is a happy man. Who likes the white hair to give the ck hair. Xiabao hugs Tang Lao''s hand and sticks her cheek on the back of Tang''s hand. "Grandfather, baby wille back. No matter how busy baby is, he will call you three times a day to remind you to eat, sleep and say good night to you. Baby will not leave you for a long time." She said. After that, when daddy and mummye back, they will have a younger brother and younger sister, and my grandfather will not be so lonely. In fact, it''s no wonder that old Tang worried that Xia Baobao would never return. He had been living with his mother. Without the Tang family, their mother and son were living very well. Now that Tang Yebai is gone, their rtionship with the Tang family has naturally retreated. Of course, old Tang is worried that Xia Chenxi is gone and xiabaobei is gone, and will nevere back. He likes his eldest grandson so much that he hopes to see him every day. "Really?" "I promise." Summer baby is not very cruel in the end, he said, "grandfather, daddy is not dead, we will alle back." Old Tang breathed heavily and his eyes widened. The Buddha heard the news of surprise, and nervously grasped the hand of Xiabao. "What do you say?" "Daddy is not dead. He is very good. You can rest assured that our family wille back. At that time, we still have to celebrate the 70th and 80th birthday of our grandfather, and he will wait for his brother and great grandson." Summer baby smile, soothing the old man''s fear. When people are old, they will worry about some things. Ordinary people are worried, and old Tang is also worried. Hearing that Tang Yebai was still alive, old Tang suddenly became more energetic and more cheerful. He couldn''t help cursing, "this son of a bitch, since he''s not dead, how can you give me a call?" "He has too many things to worry about. Anti terrorism sent people to kill him, and daddy is just hiding his eyes. If he had told you earlier, how could grandfather cooperate?" Summer baby a smile, very gentle appearance. Old Tang''s heart suddenly settled down. His eldest grandson is really gentle. He is also very patient with the old people. He is funny and cute. He hates Tang Yebai all his life. He didn''t expect Tang Yebai to give him such a lovely grandson, who is also very close to him. "Are you going with daddy?" "Not yet." Summer baby said, "I don''t know if daddy will go with me to find Mommy. Maybe he has more important things. I''ll discuss with himter. Daddy is seriously injured and has not recovered. I''m afraid he can''te back. You know he''s safe. I''ll call you every day, and I won''t forget." Old Tang waspletely relieved. Xia Baobao touched Xiaobao and Xiaobei''s heads. "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, you should follow your grandfather well. When Ie back, it won''t be long. I promise." Xiaobao and Xiaobei seem to have a feeling of such a big incident at home. They are very clever at this time. They wag their tails and are very unhappy. They are reluctant to give up their little master. Xiabao kisses them one by one and gives them to Mr. Tang. "You need to quickly bring back those two useless ones in your family. It''s time for my grandfather to retirepletely." Xia babe chuckles. Are they two useless? His bad mood is better, and he is really the most lovely grandfather. Chapter 782 "Yes, my dear. I will not insult my grandfather and bring them back. " Old Tang is satisfied. Xia Baobao believes that even if he leaves, Tang Yebai will also leave. Old Tang can keep the Tang family, and the second and third uncles will also help. Naturally, the news of Tang Yebai''s death can not be disclosed, and old Tang knows the importance. He never liked Tang Yebai. He was depressed a few days ago. People all looked very strange. Now he has recovered, we don''t think it''s strange. "How long are you going, baby?" Don''t give up to ask, he has not left, Tang old miss, not willing to leave him. She thought about it and counted the days and said, "about a month, I don''t know." Tang Laoyi thought, barely eptable. Xiabao just calcted the time conservatively. After he would leave for several years, he couldn''t tell Mr. Tang for the time being. Otherwise, the old man would be more sad and reluctant. She said, "grandfather, don''t worry about us." "Your father is really worthless. He is going to get married right now. If he makes this mess, he has to let my baby grandson go into danger. It''s hopeless." "Yes, yes, yes, my father is not promising. My grandfather is the best. No one dares to hum when he sits down on the Tang family. He is the most powerful." Xiabao buckled his high hat to old man Tang. Old Tang''s heart is in full bloom. Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan have alsoe back. The rtionship between Xia Baobao and Tang Chengnan has always been very strange. If they say they are pro or not, they are actually pro. Since he knew that Tang Yebai was dead, Xia Chenxi was wanted again. Tang Chengnan has nothing to say about Xia Baobao. After all, her parents are so, and the child is so pitiful. This is the children of the Tang family. Tang Chengnan is so sympathetic that he doesn''t know how to care for the children. Therefore, the second youngest of the Tang family also learned from the bitter experience and made a great change. The Tang family can be said to be an unprecedented unity. Old Tang is also very pleased, he is looking forward to the sess of his second son. When Tang Chengnan heard that Xia Baobao was going to country f, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing in country f? Travel? When will you be back? Or I''ll go with you. Uncle, French is very good. " In his heart, Xiabao is an orphan now. Of course, she should treat him well and make up for him. What kind of gratitude and resentment in the past has disappeared. Even Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei feel morefortable. "I''m good at French, too." Xiabao said, "thank you, second uncle. But I''ll be back in a while with my friends. You''d better stay at home and help grandfather..." Tang''s this time, is still the ups and downs, need these backbone are in. Tang Chengnan saw that old Tang didn''t object, so he didn''t say anything. After the family had a meal, Xiabao left. Tang Yebai lies on the window sill and looks at the purple wind chimes made by Xia Chenxi. The whole person is stunned. If he has no heart and soul, he is weak, and looks pale and powerless, and has a sense of decadence. Summer baby looked, and heartache, and ufortable. After watching such a video, it would not feel good to let anyone be. He was so angry that he wanted to cut Lin Lin into pieces. Not to mention his father, he would hate him more. Such hatred is like a seed sprouting in the heart. Can''t die Sooner orter, they will kill Lin Lin to avenge his mother and sister-inw and let her have a taste of it. He is not in a hurry for a moment. Now, the most important thing is to find the joy of the family again. Chapter 783 As long as they are together, nothing can''t be solved. ,. "Daddy Don''t be sad. " Xiabao sat down beside Tang Yebai, looked at Tang Yebai and said, "Mommy is still waiting for us to take her home. Don''t be so depressed, otherwise, mummy will not be happy." "Dawn, no longer forgive me." Tang Yebai despairingly said that the overwhelming grief spread in his bones, the child, the dawn heart knot is deep, no matter how to say, he indirectly killed their children. Chenxi would not forgive him. If he didn''t hate him very much, he would not have fired a gun. He always didn''t understand why Chenxi was so cruel that she could shoot him and almost kill him. Now, it''s all clear. Because of the child, she hated him, totally. How can he mend the wounds between them? Even if they have children in the future, it will not be the child. Morning call baby, do not want to hear his news, she did not meet him. "Daddy, are you such a quick loser?" Xiabao asked with a smile, "at the beginning, mummy and you didn''t know each other at all. You can make mummy fall in love with you. Now, you love each other, but there is a problem. I believe daddy, there must be a way to let mummye back again." "Is it?" "Yes, I am sure!" Xiabao said in a deep voice, "Daddy, you can believe me. Take care of yourself. Let''s go to find mummy and take her home." Summer baby''s words, let the Buddha to the front of a dark Tang night white bring a piece of dawn. The bottom of my heart is filled with confidence. Yes, if he can make Xia Chenxi fall in love with him once, he will definitely make Xia Chenxi fall in love with him for the second time. Since he can''t let go, he should go all out to gain her trust and love. That''s what he should do. Missing, regretting and regretting are not the emotions he should have at the moment. He never felt so confident. Marcel, southwest town. Xia Chenxi''s body has been raised for several days, and gradually gets better. People in the town are very rxed. These days, the town is bing more and more lively. In the morning, some people get up to run, and in the morning they exercise. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, there are all people in the training ground of the town. Next to the cemetery is arge training ground with all kinds of training. There are not many children in the small town. Most of them are young people, and some are old people. Xiao Qi said that huoyun group is a family underworld force. In addition to the leader, there are five elders, almost all of whose homes are in the small town. Dongfang is the son of one of the elders and a figure in the power center of huoyun group. Even Xiao Qi should be afraid of him. In particr, in recent years, huoyun group has be more and more stable. Xiao Qi''s mind is focused on looking for Xia Chenxi, and many of huoyun''s powers are slowly transferred to the East. Today, the decision of the East is more convincing than that of Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi has not lived such a day for a long time. She is very casual. When she gets up in the morning, Xiao Qi prepares breakfast and has breakfast. If she is interested, she can walk around the town. Otherwise, she can drive to Laogang to have a hairdryer, have a cup of coffee in Macei, and visit the famous historic sites of mysai. In the afternoon, you can watch the game and bask in the sun. Otherwise, you can take a nap. In the evening, you can read books and kill time. You can sleep until you wake up naturally. You can release Buddha. You have no worries and are raised in the greenhouse. Chapter 784 No one wille to her vi except Xiao Qi and Dongfang. "Xiao Qi didn''t like the Easting to the vi, and he didn''t like to see them alone. Fangfo was afraid of what the East said. In fact, Dongfang told him what should be said. But Xiao Qi didn''t know, Xia Chenxi didn''t reveal it with Xiao Qi. She was just very gentle. She lived afortable life, such as idle clouds and wild cranes. Her mood was also very rxed. If so many things happen, no matter who can''t go to sleep, she is good. She has a good sleep every day. She doesn''t worry about Xia Baobao, her future life, and the blood debt that she carries in the past. She is entangled with Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi. She didn''t think about it, let the Buddha go. None of this happened. Just, love to smile optimistic Xia Chenxi, no smile. If she had a smile, she was on holiday, not healing. It''s a fatal blow to her. Today''s dawn, there is no smile, only a broken heart, she even confused, do not know what she is doing in code, the past gratitude and resentment, basically has been very clear. Even if she didn''t remember, she knew how unbearable her past was. She had a lot to do with her family. She did not dare to go to the summer morning snow grave, afraid of sad, afraid of regret. She simply didn''t think about anything. She stayed in the town and cleaned up her mood. On this day, Dongfang told her that Lin Lin had gone to country E. "Where she goes has nothing to do with me." Summer morning light light said, "I and her ount, sooner orter to calcte, I am not in a hurry, even if she hide to the ends of the earth, I have the ability to find her." "Lin Lin Lin''s identity, in fact, is very confidential. If Tang Yebai''s Qingren is not you, maybe she will never be exposed." "Nothing in the world is a secret unless you are clear." Xia Chenxi said with a wry smile, "I also hope I was an engineer, but unfortunately, I am not so innocent." The East said with a smile, "dawn, you still can''t put it down." "You can''t put it down. How can I put it down?" Xia Chenxi asked, "can you forget my sister?" "I can''t forget that it''s because Xueer lives in my memory, but you don''t have a memory. Therefore, you should put it down and cherish your present life. Our world is tooplicated and you should not mix in any more." "What''s the difference?" Xia Chenxi asked, "even if there is no memory, I know what happened. Can I pretend that nothing happened?" How long do you want to heal in the east "Dongfang, are you driving me away?" "Of course not." Oriental smile, "I do not want you to go, I even hope you can stay to help me, do not leave, but I know that you will leave one day." Xia Chenxi a smile, the East really knows her, here she does not live long. "Now, who is the biggest ce in the fire cloud?" Xia Chenxi asked, "is it a trump card organization?" Dongfang nodded, "this mercenary group rose too quickly. Huoyun has a foundation of more than ten years and has won half of Tangmen''s territory in the Middle East and Europe. Only then did it gradually grow. At that time, the trump card had just begun to take shape." "However, in just a few years, all the forces in the Middle East have been disintegrated by trump mercenaries, and all of them have made wedding dresses for others. They are too powerful and too hidden." Chapter 785 "Nowadays, trump mercenaries have their own armies, three strong armies of sea,nd and air, own their own systematic ordnance factories, weapon factories, arms research institutes, and the most advanced technology. They ount for one tenth of the global capital flow and control 70% of the global arms trend. This has be a serious threat to counter-terrorism and our number one enemy. " " their talents are all over the world, and their leaders are very mysterious. They have their own people from all walks of life. Their development is too fast, their management mode is very special, and their people are loyal, which is rare in the world. " "Huoyun once captured a trump card, a mercenary, but as a result, he would rather die of punishment than spit out a word of trump card. On our side, many people can''t do this. They have their own unified training mode. They usually start to cultivate their own people from a very young age. Therefore, they are very loyal. " "Our old-fashioned underworld management model is slowly bing obsolete." Xia Chenxi''s heart is slightly proud, her son is one of them, praised by the East, she is very proud to have such a son. "As far as I know, it is still huoyun who is the boss." "That''s shhhead." Dongfang said, "there are some things that we know very well that trump card mercenaries have hidden more than half of their power. They are already the secondrgest in the world. If they are all carried out, huoyun will not be the enemy." "The focus of anti-terrorism in the past two years has been on trump card mercenaries. Why? It''s because they have be a big problem. In general, you can see where the anti-terrorism bites, where is the boss. " The East joked. "Eight years ago, just after half of the Tang n was extinguished, the anti-terrorism was biting on the fire cloud. Coupled with the Revenge of Tang Ye Bai and the anti-terrorism people eating ck, we were very upset. Later, the focus of anti-terrorism gradually changed, and people with a clear eye could see what the problem was." Dongfang asked with a smile, "Why are you curious about these things?" "Nothing, just ask." Xia Chenxi said that eight years ago, she stole the information of Tangmen, and huoyun destroyed Tangmen. Now, if she stole the information of huoyun and gave it to Tang Yebai, would it be even? Xia Chenxi sneers in her heart. She just wants to destroy the huoyun group, very, very much. The East looked at her with a smile and pursed her lips, "morning light, don''t move that thought. Although you hate it, but after all, this is the ce to raise you. Your rtives have paid hard work for it, and destroying it will not do you any good." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Don''t open your eyes. East said, "I know, you understand." "I don''t believe it. You don''t have the heart." Xia Chenxi said in a cold voice, don''t look at the eastern man''s smiling face, I''m afraid the most smiling hidden knife, her heart is like a mirror, she does not believe, the east does not have this heart. "Dawn, you''re wrong." Oriental light said, "I am a thousand people do not want to let you again involved in our world, this is my sincere words, believe it or not, as you like." Xia Chenxi lowered her eyebrows slightly. Xiao Qi came, and the East rose to leave. Xia Chen Xi was basking in the sun under the Wutong tree. The vi from Xiao Qi was less than fifty meters. Xiao Qiyi came back to see them chatting together. And carrying a small te of snacks. Dongfang and Xiao Qi said hello and left with a smile. Xiao Qi put the dim sum on the wooden table beside him, "dawn, you are getting better and better these days." Chapter 786 "Eat well, sleep well, feelfortable, and naturally look good." Xia Chenxi said, a look at the dim sum, it is all Matcha snacks, there are small cakes, small biscuits, all are her favorite taste. Xiao Qi is very fond of making such small tricks to coax her recently. She also likes to eat snacks, but she eats a lot. She looks good. Most of the reasons are rted to snacks. "Dawn, if you get better, shall I take you to South America?" Xiao Qi said in a gentle tone, "in those days, I wanted to ask you to marry me in Ge state. I wanted to take you back to have a look." Propose? Xia Chenxi looked at Xiao Qi with a sneer in her heart. Now, when ites to marriage proposal, don''t you think it''s funny? Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t want to leave f country for the time being." "Dawn, you don''t have many memories here. If you go to South America, you may find more memories." It belongs to their happy memories, not to the days in code, so unhappy days. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to go to ge state. Xiao Qi has hinted once that she is not a fool. Of course, she knows Xiao Qi''s meaning, but he really only wants to stay in code and keep the ce where she grew up. "Dawn, what are you thinking?" Xiao Qi said with a wry smile, "I wish I could see you happy and carefree." "If you didn''te to s city and didn''t find me, I would be carefree. If you found that I fell in love with Tang Yebai and left quietly, I would be carefree and happy now." Xia Chenxi said, if there was no Xiao Qi. Lin Lin''s trick can not seed, she and Tang Yebai will not make such a scene, will not hate each other. If Xiao Qi could bless her, her life would not have been like this, nor would she have experienced such a cruel scene as the loss of children. He can not learn to let go, can not do blessing, now want to see her happy appearance, how possible. Isn''t it a dream? Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi in embarrassment and felt very sad in his heart, "Chenxi, is there really no way between us? If you give me time, I will make up for you, love you well, and won''t hurt your heart again. " Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi with a sneer. Even if he doesn''t know that he once killed her family, he and she are impossible. After knowing, it is even more impossible. Now he still wants to marry her. Is it a dream? "Xiao Qi, go back to bed." Xia Chenxi suddenly said, "or in the daytime, go back to sleep, but also in time to have a good dream." Daydreaming. Xiao Qi can''t understand Xia Chenxi''s sarcasm, frowning slightly, "I really want to take care of you all my life." "I don''t believe you anymore. How do you take care of me?" "Give me a chance, will you? Tomorrow, let''s have a meal together, OK? " At night, Xia Chenxi had a nightmare. She dreamed of the happy scene of ying with her sister. Who knows, Xiao Qi suddenly appeared and fired a gun. Her sister died in front of her. Xia Chenxi was scared out of a cold hum and suddenly woke up. No more sleep. Xia Chenxi, with palpitation and arrhythmia, lies on the bed, tosses and turns and fails to sleep well. For so many days, she seldom sleeps. She suddenly wants Tang Yebai. If Tang Yebai is around her, she will not be so hard to sleep. she toss about and then fall asleep at Li Ming. Fortunately, nothing happened. She slept until noon, and had a little bread, and sunbathe under the Wutong tree. What happened to meet the ck widow. Chapter 787 When she came back to the town, she did not see the ck widow. She lost her Buddha. She did not see her again after the first day. Ouyang had seen her several times, but there was no her. Dongfang said that Xiao Qi didn''t know what to send her out to do. As if it was very urgent, she came back, a little dusty feeling, Xia Chenxi did not want to say hello to her, but the ck widow came over and looked at her from amanding position. Wutong Xia was lying on the cane chair under the ne tree. The ck widow wanted to kill her face with anger, and her anger was flushing. Xia morning looked at her. What she said was not what she said. "Why haven''t you left yet, Xia Chenxi?" She was not wee in the town. "You have been away from here for many years. You have not belonged here for a long time. You should note back here again. There is no one here who wees you. Even in the East, he does not wee you. Why do you find yourself boring?" Said the ck widow in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi smile, "even if I have been away for many years, I am also a small town person. My going or staying has nothing to do with you." "I don''t think you can go anywhere but wait for Xiao Qi." "That''s what I do with him. What does it have to do with you?" "Shameless!" The ck widow murmured. Xia Chenxiughed, but did not speak. Xia Qing said, "do you know what Xiao Qi sent me out to do? I went to a country. You should remember the two female anti-terrorism agents. I tell you, it''s very dangerous. Your benefactor is in trouble. Don''t you want to save it? " Xia Chenxi heart a jump, "what do you say?" Is Xia Qing in trouble? She is a person of anti-terrorism and of the United States. Who can take Xia Qing? Besides, country a is a pro american country. What can happen to her in country a? Is the ck widow trying to test her? The ck widow said, "you wait and see. In a few days, there will be a big disturbance in country A. people save your life. Thanks to you drinking afternoon tea and eating snacks here, she is living and dying." The ck widow said, and left. Xia Chenxi''s heart is full of ups and downs. Now, she has only two blood rtives, Xia Qing and Baobao. They can never have an ident. Xia Baobao is not worried. He is very safe. Lu Zhen will protect him. Xia Qing is so fierce and has good martial arts. What danger can she have? If the enemy meets Xia Qing, it will be someone else''s misfortune. It won''t be Xia Qing''s ident. Xia Chenxi took a smallputer to check thetest trend of a country, but found no valuable news clues. These transactions are generally carried out underground, but there will be some clues spread out, and there will be news on the news station. Can be a calm, Xia Chenxi heart uneasy, she returned home, call Xia Qing, Xia Qing hang up the machine. Xia Chenxi is startled. Xia Qing is an anti-terrorism agent. Her mobile phone is on standby 24 hours a day. How could it be turned off? Unless something really happened to her, Xia Chenxi secretly thought that she would go to country a for a visit. In the evening, Xiao Qi invited Xia Chenxi to have dinner together. Xia Chenxi did not object to it and went to Xiaoqi vi. He prepared a romantic candlelight dinner, steak, truffle scallops, baked chocte bread, and put a bunch of lilies. The red wine was pleasant, but also romantic, and her favorite piano music, the ocean of love. Such a scene, very suitable for romantic sunny people, not for them. When they are together, they are nothing. Chapter 788 Xia Chenxi didn''t show any disgust on her face. She was extremely insipid. Xiao Qi helped her open the chair with a smile. The steak had just been made and looked delicious. Xia Chenxi looked at the exquisite food, but she was not in the mood. worried about Xia Qing, he also thought about how to get data from Xiao Qi. "Is the taste OK?" Xiao Qi saw her eat, can not help but smile asked, Xia Chenxi nodded, agreed with the craft, "very delicious, more mature than thest time, he your craft progress." Xiao Qi was very happy when he heard it. Xia Chenxi drinks wine while eating, and from time to time, Xiao Qi always points to stop. Xia Chenxi says with a smile, "there is a custom in s city that toasts don''t drink dry, that is to drink a fine wine and punish himself for three cups." "Is there such a rule?" "Yes!" Xia Chenxi said, Xiao Qi a smile, also very agile, from the fine three cups, one drink. Summer morning sun lowered her eyebrows and drank up the wine in the cup. A bottle of red wine, almost under Xia Chenxi''s speaking skills, was drunk by Xiao Qi for more than half, Xia Chenxi drank three cups, and Xiao Qi drank all the rest. He was a huge amount of wine, and he was not drunk, and his face was not red. Xia Chenxi originally wanted to intoxicate him. It seems that she can''t do it now. Fortunately, it''s just a back-up trick to intoxicate Xiao Qi. She uses a method to deal with Xiao Qi. Drinking is just a small idea. She has long seen that Xiao Qi is a mass. Even if a man is arge number of people who drink too much and are not drunk, they are easy to handle affairs. Xia Chenxi was so active that Xiao Qi was naturally happy. A meal, eat an hour, drink two bottles of red wine, Xia Chenxi himself drank half a bottle, already half drunk, after dinner, the whole person huddled in the sofa, sleepy. Her face was flushed red, and she spread out, covering half of her face. She lookedzy and beautiful, especially when she was breathing. Xiao Qi felt that her body was a little hot. He is a gentleman, sitting next to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. "The music is really good." She enjoyed the music very much. The melodious music was to be soothed by the Buddha. All his secrets, all his sorrows and all his pains were immersed in the music. "I know you like this piano piece. I recorded it when I yed it." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Xiao Qi said, "this is a song specially yed for you. I finally have a chance to let you listen to it. I am also very happy. Dawn, this song is our love song." Xia Chenxi thought of that day at the seaside. Tang Yebai also yed the piano music and proposed to her. The sky was full of stars. She felt that she had never seen such a beautiful starry sky and so gentle moonlight. Who else, that gentle eyes, has been apanied by the shadow. Even now, the love hate dilemma, she can not forget that day''s happiness. Xia Chenxi thought of the proposal by the seaside, ck and white roses, white piano, and was in a state of mind. Buddha wanted to fly, "how happy..." Her face was full of happiness. Xiao Qi is also a little trance. The happy expression on Chenxi''s face now makes him excited. Xiao Qi can''t help but get closer. Xia Chenxi is half closed, her eyes are like silk, and her breath is like blue. She drank the wine, breathing with the mellow aroma of wine, and with the faint fragrance of flowers, he smelled the familiar aroma, the eyshes of the morning sun trembled slightly, if something stirred his heart. Chapter 789 Such palpitation, let Buddha go back to the beginning, when they just fell in love, always inadvertently a look in the eyes, let him have such a heart, he was as impulsive as a hairy boy. Xia Chenxi''s eyes were half open and she looked forward to her bright future. Her face was as beautiful as peach blossom, with a charm. As long as it was a man, she could not resist such temptation. Xiao Qi couldn''t help kissing her lips. She seemed to be very drunk. Xiao Qi knew that there was a limited amount of alcohol in the morning sun. He slightly sucked her lips, afraid of her disgust, dare not be too radical, Xia Chenxi did not push him away, also did not respond, people look a little confused, ttery, more attracted Xiao Qi''s eyes. With his long finger, he opened Xia Chenxi''s shirt button to reveal her exquisite vicle. His wet kiss went down her lips and earlobes all the way down. He buried himself in her vicle, smelling the familiar fragrance, which made him more confused. Suddenly, he was in a trance, and his body was a little heavy. Before he could react, he fell into aa. Xia Chenxi pushed him away and swept away the charm on his face. Between his eyebrows, he was as cold as a knife. Beauty trap has always been a hero''s grave. No matter what era, it has been tried and tested. Xia Chenxi turns off the monitors in the vi. All the monitors have one key switch. She turns off the monitors and goes to Xiao Qi''s study to find something. Xia Chenxi smears hallucinogenic drugs on her lips. If the medicinests for two hours, it will make people hallucinate. If the Buddha and the woman have met Hua, the body will be inexplicably excited. This is what she asked Dongfang for. Dongfang was very interesting and gave it to her. I don''t ask her what to do. If you want to, you should respond. Xia Chenxi went to the study and found the internal system of information and huoyun. Xia Chenxi entered the system ording to her feeling. There was nothing wrong with it. It was almost smooth and unimpeded, so she entered the system smoothly. The base, military base and training base of huoyun group, all the foundations, internal funds, ie, Xia Chenxi recorded in her mind one by one, her shorthand can be called the first in the world. It''s easy to remember the information. Xia Chenxi found a secret list. She opened it and was shocked. It turned out to be an undercover list of Eastern European agents, including Lin Qing and Lin Lin. Xia Chenxi frowned and remembered their code name and undercover identity. Why did the spy list of Eastern Europe appear in Xiao Qi''sputer? Is it possible that huoyun group and Eastern Europe have be a line? Xia Chenxi didn''t think so much for a moment. She just took a good shorthand of the information she wanted, searched all the information and personnel inside the huoyun group, as well as the undercover list of huoyun group. There were some secrets that needed a password. Xia Chenxi tried several passwords, but failed to open them. She finally gave up. It''s a pity, but she''s not a Babel. It takes a while for her to decode the words, and it takes time for her to take shorthand. She has to leave the town, which is not enough time. Xia Chenxi almost copies all the internal information of huoyun group in his mind, which can be said to be true. She turned off theputer, deleted her browsing records, and went downstairs to carry Xiao Qi into her room, untied his clothes and scattered them all over the room. She knew that Xiao Qi would have the illusion of going to bed with him. He blushed and looked ufortable. Xia Chenxi also had no time to take care of it. She opened the monitor again and left Xiaoqi''s vi. She slowly recalled the information she had just seen. She did not know what she was going to do with the information. Chapter 790 But, she knows, she must have a trump card in her hand, give herself a back road. Xia Chenxi went back to her home, packed up her things, put them in her backpack, and went out with Mimi in her arms. As soon as she came out, she saw the East. He let the Buddha know that she was going to go and waited for her on the road to the town. "You''re a genius." Summer morning light says coldly. What is the east does not know, men are too unfathomable, will only make people feel afraid, fear. East said, "you ask me for medicine, I know, you will go, dawn, where are you going?" "There''s always a ce for me." Xia Chenxi said that as a killer, she is always home from all over the world, unable to sleep a stable sleep. She has made eight years of peaceful days, and I am afraid she will start such a wandering life in the future. "Dawn, in fact, you are always wee here." The East whispered, "if you are a mustard Xiaoqi, you can rest assured that it won''t take long for here to change a day." Xia Chenxi frowns slightly, looks to the East, changes the sky? What does he mean? "You want to take power?" Oriental smile but notnguage, negative hand and stand, moonlight in his body diffuse ayer of luxury, "dawn, you are only half right." Xia Chenxi spread out his hands, "huoyun group''s affairs, and I no longer have a rtionship." "Well, I hope you don''t ruin it." Xia Chenxi takes a deep look at the East and leaves the town with Mimi and goes to the tform of the town. At the tform, Xia Chenxi takes out a military dagger from her boots and kisses Mimi''s hair, "Mimi, I''m sorry, can you bear with me? It will be over soon. It won''t hurt very much. " Mimi cried out. Xia Chenxi was cruel and cruel. With a dagger, she cut off Mimi''s abdomen. The blood immediately dyed Mimi''s pure white hair, but Mimi was very clever. She just cried and didn''t flutter. This scene is very cruel. Xia Chenxi kills countless people, but she is not so sad and miserable for a moment. She cuts open Mimi''s abdomen and digs out a tracker. Mimi''s pain makes her tears. Her pink nose is even redder. She looks at Xia Chenxi with tears in her eyes and puts the Buddha in her coquetry. "Dear baby, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt anymore..." Xia Chenxi takes out her prepared medical needle and thread and stitches up Mimi''s wound. There is a toilet on the tform. Xia Chenxi washes the blood and hair quickly. Mimi sobs. Xia Chenxi is very distressed and hugs it. Just like before, when Xiabao was sick, she alsoforted her children. For her, Mimi was her second child. "Honey, no more pain, no more pain. Mommy will never hurt you again." She didn''t know about this tracker until yesterday, and Mimi reminded her that at noon yesterday, when she took a nap, she whispered to Mimi. She wanted to go, Mimi had been scratching her abdomen. Xia Chenxi was suspicious and felt Mimi''s abdomen and found something. She is very keen. Her intuition is a tracker. Xiao Qi gives her Mimi for no reason. It must be to find out her whereabouts. She will take Mimi with her wherever she goes, and Mimi will look for her. Kill two birds with one stone. After the discovery of the morning. Xiao Qi has a n, and she is not stupid. Why let him know that she already knows something about a tracker. Generally, he hides in Mimi''s belly, and she can''t detect it. Who would have thought that Xiao Qi would imnt a tracker on her pet. Mimi was scratched. She was in a bad mood. She was sleeping in the arms of the summer morning sun. Chapter 791 She got on the train to Lishi. " this time, a couple of lovers going to northern Europe are sitting opposite. They are going to Lyon. Xia Chenxi talks with them. While they are not paying attention, they put the tracker in the girl''s bag. This is a micro tracker, which is not easy to detect. Her purpose is to distract Xiao Qi and let him miss the best time to find her. With Xiao Qi''s ability, she will know where she is in the future. If she can avoid for a while, there is no need for Xiao Qi to catch up with her. Li city has a direct flight to country A. Xia Chenxi bought a ne ticket with a fake passport, sat in the waiting room, looked at the magazine and waited for the ne. Suddenly, she saw a pair of familiar figures. Xia Chenxi is stunned. She picks up the magazine and covers her face. She sees Tang Yebai, Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen at the airport. Xia Chenxi put down the newspaper and went to the gate of the waiting room and looked at their backs. It''s them. It''s them. Tang Yebai is alive. He is still alive. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes slightly. If she takes a reassuring pill, she does not dare to inquire about Tang Yebai''s news. She is afraid that the news will be sad. Although she knew that Tang Yebai might not die, she was afraid of it. Now seeing them, Xia Chenxi ispletely at ease. It''s just, what do theye to f for? Xia Chenxi wants to follow up and stop. She is so sad that she can''t help tears. Tang Yebai, her baby, is near her eyes. As long as she calls out, they will turn back and find her here. Just, this sound, hard choked in the throat, unable to shout out. Honey, I''m sorry. Now, Mommy, I can''t face your father. I don''t want to meet him. I''m sorry. In the heart said countless sorry, Xia Chenxi in addition to choking, is still choking, unable to speak, heart put Buddha has an unspeakable pain, has been around her, heart like a knife. Pain, spread to the viscera, tears burst out. Tang Yebai suddenly turned back. He felt a burning sight behind him. Looking back, he found nothing. People came and went to the airport. People of all colors spoke differentnguages. They were in a hurry. He did not have the face he was familiar with. Tang Yebai was very surprised. He clearly felt that he was a familiar person, familiar with palpitations. Dawn Is he too eager for morning light? "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Baobao sees Tang Yebai stop and can''t help but follow his line of sight. He doesn''t find anything. Tang Yebai stands, staring at the rear. "Daddy?" Summer baby urged, "we have to catch the train to code." It takes only three hours to get there by high-speed rail, which is more convenient than by ne. "I see." Tang Yebai takes back his sight and continues to move on. He looks back asionally. He doesn''t find anything special. He is alsopletely dead hearted. Maybe he is too much hearted. The man of Chenxi is at the airport of Lishi. Summer baby has its own special ne, but there is something wrong with the private airport organized by trump card. The ne also has a little problem. It is forced tond at the airport directly. The ne needs to be repaired. They take the train to code. Lu Zhen joked that Xia Baobao''s luck is also uneven. The private ne organized by trump card has never had problems. As a result, Xia Baobao had problems for the first time, which was purely a matter of character. Xia Chenxi tears, unable to speak, at this time, the radio reminds her that her flight should be boarding. Chapter 792 Summer morning sun wiped her tears. : Mimi is injured. She can''t consign it. If someone else identally injures her Mimi again, she may lose Mimi and she can''t leave Mimi for a moment. Xia Chenxi put Mimi down, "darling,e to find Mommy in a moment." She went through the security check alone. As soon as she got to the boarding gate, Mimi also hobbled. Xia Chenxi was so miserable that she hugged it and coaxed it with her heart. She put it in the bag and let it hide. Mimi is small in size, so hidden, others do not know what it is. Summer morning light teases it, also did not let others see. "It''s going to be eight hours. Don''t make a noise. I''ll give you something to eat." Xia Chenxi gently told, with Mimi on the ne, she was lucky, the first ss ss cabin is not many people, her next seat is empty, Xia Chenxi this is at ease. Tang Ye, Bai Xiabao, Lu Zhen and others arrived at the code Sai and stayed in the hotel. It was not far from the town, driving less than an hour, and taking a long-distance ne for a long time, they were very tired and had to rest and get ready. This is already Xiao Qi''s territory. When Xiao Qi went to s City, he was very afraid of Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai came to the yard alone and stepped on other people''s territory. Of course, he was afraid. If you really dare to go to the town alone, you will be beaten into a beehive. After sleeping for two hours, she woke up and used theputer to invade the huoyun group''s satellite to check the security equipment and security of the town. Tang Yebai also wakes up. "Well, can I go to town?" Tang Yebai asked. summer baby feels his chin and thinks seriously. He can basically find the vi of Xia family, but can not judge whether his mummy is still in town. ording to the news from the ace satellite, mummy has been basking in the sun under these Wutong trees these days. The satellite of ACE organization monitors all the world''s poption, and can be fine tuned. Xiabao uses satellite to track Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. From the satellite photos, you can find the morning sun. As long as you are on the earth and there are no obstructions, the satellite can take pictures of you. Summer baby thought, just a day''s work, mummy should still be in town. Today, there are new clues. It may be that mummy is sleeping at home. She often does note out and walk around at home. "Dad, wait a minute. I''ll see if I can buy you a few minutes." Xia Bao said in a deep voice that Lu Zhen also woke up and watched her as a hacker. She wanted to hack their identification system and see how long it could take for them to repair it. All the people in and out of this town have facial recognition. As long as theputer''s Facebook detection is correct, they can enter the town. If they are outsiders, theputer will issue a warning and theputer will identify their weapons. Determine their threat index. If his father wants to go to the town, he can''t be barehanded. He must be prepared. The facial recognition system must be ck. Otherwise, his father will be swept to death byser gun before he reaches the edge of the town. There is an infrared warning circle on the central white tower of the town. If it is turned on, even a mosquito will not fly into the town, which will ensure that you will nevere back. Xia Baobao is very worried, so she will study thoroughly. "Looking back, we also need to change this system. I found that huoyun group''s automatic screening system is quite good. It''s good at defending foreign enemies. No wonder we can''t catch up with their base camp." Chapter 793 Lu Zhen whistled and nned to ask Mu Yunsheng to develop such a screening system. Huoyun has the technology, and they should have the technology. Xia Baobao cuts into the satellite image and sees Xiao Qi embarrassed and angry from theputer. She is falling a teacup. Because she is in the window, she can see clearly. She monitors all the cameras. Xiao Qi is losing his temper. There are ck widows and Ouyang around him. They both bow their heads. No matter how disobedient they are, Lu Zhen touches his chin. Xia Baobao doubts that Xiao Qi rarely bes so angry. Is it mummy who provoked Xiao Qi? Lu Zhen said, "how do I think Xia Chenxi''s vi doesn''t look like someone else. Has she left?" "I just cross checked the information yesterday. Mummy was in the small town. She has been keeping her body for several days. She should not go so fast. Unless something happens, she should stay in the town to take care of her body." Summer baby light said. Looking at the time, quickly ckened the system''s Facebook screening system. Once the internal screening system of huoyun fails, it will surely attract their attention, and it is bound to spare no effort to repair it. The information group of huoyun group, known as the first in the world, can beparable to the CIA of the United States. It can be imagined that their system is more perfect. Xiabao calctes the time, and Tang Yebai is also very nervous. He hopes that Xiabao can give him more time. He goes to find Xia Chenxi and takes Xia Chenxi away. He must see dawn. Otherwise, their misunderstanding will never be solved. Whether dawn would like to see him or not, he would go there. After waiting for a full ten minutes, the other party repaired the system and returned to normal. That is to say, Xia Baobao can only give Tang Yebai 10 minutes to fight for. If he continues to entangle with the people of their information group, he can only dy another 10 minutes. Within 20 minutes, Tang Yebai has to enter the town from a distance of 1000 meters from the town, and thene out again, because fangyuanqianli is the face recognition area, and no one is close to it. It takes a few minutes to run a thousand meters, and it takes a few minutes to run out again. Tang Yebai''s time is very tight. "Daddy, it''s not possible." Summer baby said softly, slightly frown, "toote, if you are trapped, you can''t return to the car in 20 minutes, the infrared on the white tower will shoot you out of the horse''s nest, there is no possibility of survival." This is how the system recognizes. Once people who have not been identified by Facebook are found in this area, the system will warn whether the informant is a civilian or an enemy. If the civilian, send someone to expel, if the enemy, turn on the infrared and shoot people to death. No matter how fast a person is, it is impossible to avoid infrared fire. It is shooting at the speed of light, and there is no doubt that he will die. "I must go." Tang night white deep voice said, in order to see the dawn side, even if it is death, he is willing to. What''s the danger of letting the morning light dispel the hatred in my heart? "Daddy..." Lu Zhen whistled, "baby, if your father wants to be a hero, you can make him a hero." Summer baby frowned, not worried about Tang Yebai''s ability, but he was really afraid. Mummy didn''t know how powerful the screening system was. If two people met, the conversation broke down and held up the time. Daddy didn''t have time toe out. Xiao Qi had the heart to kill, and dad would die. With daddy''s stubbornness, if you can''t get Mom''s forgiveness, you won''t leave. If Mommy doesn''t know how powerful she is and dys time, it''s bad. Chapter 794 "Well!" Summer baby nods, he chooses to believe Tang Yebai. ",. " Daddy, I hope you can see Mommy, but don''t talk to Mommy any more. At most eight minutes, you will leave. " "I see." Tang Ye white eyes, all is firm, eight minutes, enough, he wants to put his heart, all said with Xia Chenxi, he wants to apologize to Xia Chenxi, even if kneel down, he is willing to. As long as she''s willing to forgive her. Xiao Qi is not a good man. It is not a long-term n to stay with him. He does not believe that Xiao Qi really loves Chenxi, surpasses everything and has no selfish intention. Eight years ago, he could sell Chenxi once. Eight yearster, it can be sold once more. In the evening, their car stops thousands of meters away from the town. Lu Zhen drives a bullet proof SUV. The town is surrounded by mountains on three sides, which is a paradise in the world. Xiabao connection system, quickly ck fire cloud screening system. Tang Yebai runs to the center of the town, and the vi of summer dawn is not far from the center of the town. Tang Yebai''s speed is very fast, such as electricity disappeared in the night. Thanks to huoyun''s screening system, people will always rely onputers and high technology after they have aputer. On the contrary, they ignore the most basic defense. The small town of huoyun group is a typical example. They believe in this screening system, so there are no guards on the periphery. Only when theputer gives a warning, can someone notice that someone intrudes. Once theputer gives a warning, the rm of each household will also sound. The whole town is on alert. This is also a very quick way to defend. It''s just, without guards, the streets are empty. Once the screening system is hacked, the monitor will also fail. Tang Yebai, as soon as he enters the desertednd, approaches the town quickly. No one finds his whereabouts. He is good at concealment, but he is more careful this time. Xiabao took anotherputer and entered huoyun''s military weapon system. Lu Zhenxiao said, "little baby, you can modify the infraredmand. Why frighten your father?" Everything controlled byputer, summer baby can do it all. The white tower infraredser in the town is really powerful, but it is also issued by theputer, and it will be started only after receiving themand. Xiabao can modify themand by himself, so he can ensure that the infraredser will not damage Tang Yebai. "I didn''t frighten dad. Although there was no threat of infraredser, there were more than 200 permanent residents in the town, including 120 young people with fighting power. If daddy didn''t leave in time, the system would send an rm, and more than 100 people would chase us and be in other people''s territory. Is it possible for us to survive?" Summer baby asked, between the eyebrows, there is no childish innocence. Some arepletely mature, domineering, and leadership style. "It''s a very risky move. I don''t want dad to be involved in any danger. First, dad is eager to see Mommy. Second, I checked the internal situation of huoyun, which is veryplicated. It can be said that there are two generations of kings and one generation of courtiers. Mummy has a special identity and is an old person. I am afraid that she will be plotted against sooner orter, whether Xiao Qi or Dongfang Hot, I''d rather mummy is happy all her life thane back again This is the most important purpose of Xiabao''sing to code. He can''t let anyone hurt Mommy. "Speaking of it, Tang Yebai is sincere to your mother." Lu Zhen rarely seriously said a word, "it''s a pity that only when you lose it, you can''t avoid regret. If you love, you should firmly grasp it at the beginning." Chapter 795 "To say, Tang night white is sincere to your mommy." Lu Zhen rarely seriously said a word, "only pity, loss only know precious, inevitable regret, if love, at first must firmly grasp in the palm." Life is just a few decades, love and know each other for decades. Why bitterly hate each other, waste time, more happiness, more beautiful memories, is not very good. Xiabao agreed with the sentence, but said a casual, "I don''t know whether major beauty is also thinking so." Lu Zhen has gone through his face, but heughs without saying. Town, information center. An intelligence officer reported the special situation tonight to the East. Xiao Qi is tracking the ce of Xia Chenxi. He found Xia Chenxi people in Lyon ording to the direction of the tracker. And has been changing, is showing in the airport, it seems to be where to fly, Xiao Qi can only wait for stability, can trace the tracker, who knows where she will go from the airport. Maybe back to s. This is not what Xiao qiwan would like, so he sent someone to the airport to intercept. This is another information station, and the town''s internal defense system is not a system. Therefore, the information officer reported the situation to the East, and did not tell Xiao Qi. He was busy with the summer morning sun, told Xiao Qi that he would only push to the East. "Twice?" "Yes." "The other side is a master, we can''t track it, but we probably know that he should be in country f, and he is a rare expert. All of us cooperate with each other is not his opponent." "How long has the second paralysis been?" "Five minutes." East nodded, looked at the direction of xiachenxi vi, silent, lips slightly drawn a cold meaning, "I know, you as soon as possible repair, what progress, immediately tell me." "Yes!" The eastern figure also quickly hidden into the night. Tang night White found a circle in the summer morning light vi. He didn''t find anyone. His heart suddenly burst, and he had a kind of ominous feeling in his heart. The Buddha still left her breath in the room. Where did she go? He also did not see Mimi, summer morning Xi and Mimi inseparable, if did not find Mimi, is she already left? Tang night white looked at the picture on the wall in the living room, and my heart was bitter. It turns out that their family used to be very happy. Morning sun also has a loving father, brother and sister, and a gentle mother, is the world, destroyed her happiness, now, she met him, or unfortunately. He wiped the picture of the morning sun in the summer with ink. It was her family fortune when she was 15 or 6 years old. He finally saw the summer morning light at that time. Her eyebrows were not changed, but she just faded from publicity. When she was a girl, she could feel a youthful and crazy breath and came to her face. "Morning light, sorry..." I''m sorry, I can''t make up for my injury to you. Suddenly, the white eyebrow heart in Tang night was tight, and the figure quickly hidden in the bedroom, hiding. The movements of the visitors were very light, but he could feel it. Tang night White''s keen and intuitive feelings were not lost to a top killer. This is his n city ck market developed sharp, can analyze the air of the murderous. Come on, with a heavy murderous. Tang night white hidden breath, vi quiet, no sound, East into the vi, also did not turn on the lights, for them, the darkness and the day, in fact, is the same. Chapter 796 Night is more suitable for them, more suitable for killing, more suitable for hiding. " theer is very powerful. If you listen to his pace and breathing rhythm, Tang Yebai can judge the level of his opponent. If he tries hard, he can''t get back to the car in 20 minutes He took a look at the clock. He had ten minutes left. Dongfang went around the vi and didn''t find anyone, especially upstairs. He turned very seriously. He was afraid that he had ignored a message. Was it really idental that only hackers were destroying the system? The East pondered and quickly overturned his hypothesis. It''s impossible. It''s too boring. If it''s once, it can be said that it''s idental. If it''s twice, he doesn''t believe that someone must have invaded the town, and it''s for the summer dawn. The town has always been calm and uninhabited. Theputer screening and defense system is very stable in guarding the town without any idents. The town also has its own power supply station, which has no loopholes in power failure. There''s no reason why the system was hacked twice in a row within half an hour. It can only be exined that the first time was to calcte the time, and the second time was toe really. Someone came in, but unfortunately, he didn''t find anyone. Is he gone? The East ponders, ife to look for summer dawn, I''m afraid only Tang Yebai. If Tang Yebai wants to let Tang Yebai die without a burial ce to avenge Xueer, her spirit in heaven can rest in peace. He has never had revenge, which does not mean that Tang Yebai automaticallyes to her door, and he will let Tang Yebai go. Even if Tang Yebai is the person Xia Chenxi likes, even if Tang Yebai is the father of Xia Chenxi''s son, he will not be soft hearted. Dongfang hurried downstairs, just out of the door, found a trace of soil on the steps. He paused, thinking of the soil he saw at the door of the dawn bedroom. He had a sh of light, and he was in the morning bedroom. Dongfang went upstairs in a hurry, only to find that the window of the morning sun bedroom was wide open. The curtain was blown by the wind and swaying gently. When the East looked at it, he saw a dark shadow, which disappeared quickly to the corner. **! Oriental curse, fist hit on the windowsill, quickly downstairs, must be Tang Yebai. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in. OK, I''ll let youe back. East on the defense tower, two agents saw him, surprised, the East usually will note to the defense tower, the east deep voice said, "turn on the infraredser." "Yes They did not say a word, immediately executed, however, themand can not be input, they turn on theser, Xiabao received a message, secretly said bad, hurriedly locked their system. Dongfang Nu, it seems that they are prepared toe, he let them have no return. Dongfang took the sniper gun on one side, adjusted the scanning scope, and after turning around for a circle, he finally found that there was an off-road vehicle thousands of miles away. Dongfang squinted and saw a figure running towards the SUV. With a cold smile from the East, it turned out to be Tang Yebai. OK, I''ll let you run. I''ll wait for you. Dongfang adjusted his sight and aimed at the SUV. Once Tang Yebai got on the SUV, he fired. Tang Yebai dyed a little time and ran very fast. He arrived at the SUV after two minutes. A grim smile flits across the eastern lip. Tang Yebai is close to the SUV. If he hits the SUV, he will not die or be seriously injured. Huoyun''s agent will rush to him. There is no doubt that he will die. Chapter 797 Dongfang was about to pull the trigger, and suddenly the door opened. A child got out of the car. Dongfang was shocked. Child? He adjusted the magnifying ss to look at the child, and his pupils shrank. Children in the morning. He saw the picture and recognized Babel. Tang Yebai came to the family town of huoyun group. Why did he bring his son? Did he not know the danger? If the child doesn''te down and he pulls the trigger, doesn''t he beat him to death? He hated Tang Yebai. It doesn''t matter if Tang Yebai died, but the child is innocent. What''s more, the child is the flesh of dawn''s heart, and he can''t do anything about it. With a curse from the East, he knew that Tang Yebai was just aiming at the running Tang Yebai. At least, there will be no such dilemma. Recognizing the child, of course, he couldn''t shoot. It''s a pity in the East that when dawn just left, they found it. It''s really unfortunate. "What are you looking at, young master?" An agent saw him curse injustice, can''t help but ask. They''ve been guarding the tower. It''s very calm. Oriental light said, "nothing, you are busy." If only Tang Yebai was alone, he would have sent a killer, but he had a child with him. Xiao Qi didn''t know what he was thinking. If he hurt the child, Chenxi would be sad. Her family is fragmented, her life, very bumpy, he does not want to, in the morning wound insert a knife. SUV, slowly left the town, the East this is under the defense tower. The two agents looked curiously through the sight ss, but saw nothing. Off road vehicle. Xiabao urged Lu Zhen to drive faster. She said, "Daddy, you''ve been found out, but why didn''t they take your life and didn''t send anyone to chase you? It''s so strange." "I know, it''s a man." "Not Xiao Qi." She must have said. Tang Ye''s head was white and his mood was very depressed. He didn''t find Xia Chenxi, but he found a ring, eternal heart. At the beginning, he gave Xia Chenxi a proposal ring. He spent a lot of effort, andter signed the ring in exchange for the terms of humiliating the country. He found the ring by ident. The room was dark. There was a light on the ring. He found the ring. This ring is a rare meteorite diamond in the world. It''s very precious. The morning light was left in the bedroom. She didn''t want him, so she didn''t even want the ring and just threw it on the carpet. If he hadn''t found out, the ring would have no predestination with them. Dawn, dawn Tang Yebai holds the ring and kisses it on his lips. He can still remember that when he puts on such a ring, his heart and satisfaction can not be exchanged for many achievements. The happy dimple of a beloved woman cannot be exchanged even if he devotes his whole life wealth and talent. "Daddy, are you ok?" Tang Yebai''s psychological quality is quite good. He overcame all his sadness and put the ring away. "I''m fine. Your mother is not in the vi. She has been in the vi for some time. Now she is not. She may have left." It was impossible for dawn to spend the night in a house outside her home. It waste at night and the town was quiet. She couldn''t go for a ride or be outside. "I see. I''ll look for it." Xiabao said, holding Tang Yebai''s hand in her small hand, "Daddy, don''t worry, I''ll find Mommy, I swear." Tang Ye nodded and clenched the ring in his hand. All of a sudden, there was a hope that was simr to gratitude. This ring, the dawn has lost, now, he found it again, does it mean that he still has a chance to propose marriage, does it mean that he still has a chance to wear this ring on Chenxi''s hand? Yes, there must be a chance. This ring left in the town, he can find it back, what can''t happen? Dawn, he will certainly find it back. Chapter 798 At the same time, Xia Chenxi on the ne also found that her ring was missing, and her heart was cold. This eternal heart was always on her neck, with a rose gold ne. This is Tang Yebai left her, the only thing, she has been very careful preservation, when disappeared, she was unconscious, Xia Chenxi suddenly feel very lost, helpless sigh. Is it destined that she and Tang Yebai have no rtionship? In Tang Yebai rted, thest thing is not around her, nothing, perhaps, everything is destined to be good. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that it would be a disaster to go to country a and wait for her. Xia Baobao re examines Xia Chenxi''s news. Just one dayter, Lu Zhen answers a phone call and suddenly changes her face. Turning on the TV, Tang Yebai is in a state of restlessness. She also receives a call from Yunyi and is shocked. Lu Zhen takes a look at Tang Yebai. Obviously, Tang Yebai has received the news. Xiabao also stopped her work. It was broadcast live by the international news station of country A. more than 20 fighter nes circled over the capital of country A. people screamed and fled everywhere. Tang Yebai said, "just received the news, terrorist attacks." Summer baby surprised, mumbling, "how did I not receive the message?" Lu Zhen looked at the screen tightly, but Xia Baobao''s eyes narrowed. Country a is a republic in the Middle East, which is very rich. The rtionship between the government and the trump card organization is very good, and a peace treaty has been signed. Trump has an obligation to help them contain terrorist attacks. In fact, the secret agent behind the peace treaty is also the trump card organization. They have made three very important terrorist attacks. On the other hand, they pretended to be good people to negotiate with the government, forcing the government to sign the peace treaty. Because of the special position of country a, the signing of the peace treaty has provided the greatest help for the inflow of weapons from Manchester bay to North America and even the whole Middle East. Therefore, they are also responsible for curbing terrorist activities in country a. If there is a terrorist attack, he will receive the news as soon as possible and send someone to stop it. The news is live news. The ne has been hovering for more than two hours. The government has not sent a fighter ne to protect the citizens. The US Air Force Base in country a is silent and has no intention of helping. Summer baby is even more surprised. The United States and country a are friendly countries. It''s impossible for such a big thing to happen. You can''t send a fighter ne. International journalists live, do not know which side of the terrorists are. Suddenly, the camera moves to the ne hovering in the air. Xia Baobao almost falls off the sofa. He steps forward and tries to see more clearly. His mouth opens, "my God..." "Honey, get out of the way, out of sight." Tang Yebai said, "the terrorists are really fed up and have nothing to do. Such a bombing will probably kill all the people in the city. What do they want to do?" Summer baby back to the sofa, cross legs, very sad looking at Lu Zhen. This is his family''s ne, his family''s ne Although the fighters all look the same, although they are just a nce, Xia Baobao also recognizes that these are his family''s fighters. They are Yunsheng''s most proud fighters. They have not been put into the market yet, so they don''t know what their origin is. Brother Lu, what are you doing? Another half an hourter, the ne circled and did not drop bombs. The whole city was closed, and the sea,nd and air traffic waspletely paralyzed. This was the omen of World War I. Lu Zhen''s face waspletely ck. Chapter 799 Tang Yebai suddenly had a sh of intelligence and looked at Xiabao, "is this your family''s fighter ne?" "It has nothing to do with me." Summer baby on one side to reduce the sense of existence. "After flying for so long, I don''t think I''ll drop a bomb..." Xiabao whispered a word. Just after this, she saw an air to ground missile flying to thendmark building of a city. The whole building copsed and copsed by the missile explosion. The mes are all around Summer baby, " Damn it "What happened to the fighters of country a?" Xiabao asked angrily, how much economic loss does this have to cause to a country. "Yunsheng sent 20 new fighters to hover in the capital of country a, and the whole capital of country a was in a panic." Summer baby, "..." Tang Yebai Yunsheng is always calm. Why is this? "What''s the matter?" Is Yunsheng crazy about such a big thing? Does he want to challenge the entire Middle East? "I don''t know which blind bastard framed Huanhuan for drug trafficking. When she passed the security check, she found a bag of highly pure drugs in her luggage bag. The anti drug provisions of country a are very clear, and drug trafficking is the death penalty." Summer baby, "who is Huanhuan?" "Oh, the woman Yunsheng secretly loves." Summer baby, "Chong Guan an angry for the beauty ah, Yunsheng really cool." You and Yunsheng are indeed one country. " "Go away, it can''t really bomb the capital." Summer baby is angry. Lu Zhen said, "it can''t be med on Yunsheng. He has already negotiated with the government of country a to release people. No one knows who is holding him down there. He refuses to let people go. He has to die happily and will execute the death penalty tonight." "Huanhuan a little girl, can''t shoot, can''t fist, the prison is also unbreakable, can''t conquer, Yunsheng one does not do two to light the guy." Lu Zhen felt his nose, "the people in that building have already left. There will be no death. Even if the bombing is carried out, it will bomb no man''snd and will not hurt people." "You are ridiculous," she said Lu Zhen nodded solemnly. "My brother also thinks that Yunsheng is too ridiculous. He destroys his own country." Summer baby pursed her lips and said coolly, "if you are caught by the federal government, you should remember not to disclose me. I am a good flower of the mothend, very delicate and fragile. I don''t know you. Remember." Lu Zhen was very sad, "baby, you are too heartless." Tang night white gas is not, anger is not, a country is the Middle East underworld all transport routes transit station, you such ane, how many people''s jobs will also be lost. Your sister, is the world crazy? The terrorist attack on country a spread rapidly to the whole world. The eyes of the whole world were focused on the news and the development of the situation. There was no movement in the United States, and there was no movement in country a. the terrorist attack was a bombing of buildings once an hour. The situation is grim. The whole capital of country a is in a mess. As long as it is the underworld forces rted to the Middle East Mafia organizations, all concerned about the development of the situation. Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi lost a lot in the Middle East, especially Xiao Qi. He wanted to fly a ne to blow up Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng. Because huoyun had just developed a drug transportation line, the investment was huge, and country a could not have an ident. Mu Yunsheng made such a noise, it is estimated that this line will be paralyzed within a year. "Asshole!" Xiao Qi angrily scolded, "Mu Yunsheng is full and has nothing to do? This kind of thing is harmful to others and not beneficial to himself. Is he insane? " Xiao Qi was so angry that he lost his demeanor. No matter who he was, he couldn''t bear his temper. Even Tang Yebai and Yunyi started to scold him. Tang Yebai shelled his son and scolded him bloody. Chapter 800 Xiao Qi was so angry that he lost his demeanor. No matter who he was, he couldn''t bear his temper. Even Tang Yebai and Yunyi started to scold him. Tang Yebai shelled his son and scolded him bloody. Fortunately, Mu Yunsheng retreated quickly. After entering the night, he withdrew from the ne hovering around. All day, the US and the governments of country a did not send a fighter ne to safeguard the people''s safety, and the whole country a started to make trouble. The traffic in the capital was paralyzed, water and electricity were cut off, the people , the government did nothing, the whole city was in crisis, there were constant fighting and bloodshed, and the situation was in chaos Tangmen suffered heavy losses in the Middle East. Country a is the fortress of the whole underworld transportation area. No matter whether it is aircraft registration control or coastal control, country a is the most rxed. It is because of the developed underworld that country a is rich and chaotic. Both Tangmen and huoyun group suffered heavy losses. Xiao Qi, Tang Yebai and Yunyi were almost destroyed. Of course, their losses were not as serious as the trump card organization. However, Mu Yunsheng didn''t care at all. He is equivalent to destroying half of the country for a woman. The situation in the Middle East is chaotic. The lines just set up by huoyun group have been destroyed, the partners have broken their contracts, and several transactions of more than 10 billion yuan have been cancelled. All business rted to the Middle East of Tangmen has been paralyzed, and the Middle East is in urgent need. "It''s all lunatics. Trump doesn''t have a normal product." Tang Yebai called a hate in his heart. Without the escort of the government of country a, they would have no benefit at all. Tang Yebai was furious when he heard that Mu Yunsheng had done it. I thought this leader was a rational and calm master. He was not as hot as dragon four. His son and he were from the same country, and should be a very rational man. Who knows, just came out of the snow like this. The whole underworld was dazzled by the explosion. In addition to the Tang n rebellion eight years ago, the world''s underworld organizations have never had such arge-scale . Now the whole Middle East is in chaos and people are in panic. Yunyi calls Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai doesn''t care about the dawn of summer at the moment, so he flies to country a to preside over the overall situation, stabilize the people''s mind and take advantage of the danger. This time, the trump card organization self destructs half of the country, which is a great opportunity for Tangmen and huoyun. Since it is you who give others opportunities, don''t me others for giving you a fatal blow. Dayang, mayor of S City, decided that Yunyi could not go away. Xia Baobao can''t afford to look for Xia Chenxi at the moment. After all, Xia Chenxi intends to avoid them, and it is very difficult to find them. Now Mu Yunsheng has destroyed half of the country, and the trump card organization is in urgent need. This is a battle of life and death, which is much more important than looking for Xia Chenxi. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao also decided to go to country A. now all flights to country a are suspended. They can only send out private nes. "Daddy, be merciful..." Xia Baobao only said this to Tang Yebai. Lu Zhen was standing in front of the private apron, clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. Xia Baobao knew that he had been so angry and murderous after answering a phone call. Lu Zhen rarely has such an emotional exposure, this time, it is obvious that someone has provoked him. The only thing Sharpie could think of was major Nn. It must have been major Nn''s n to force Mu Yunsheng to be so angry and destroy half of the country. He knew the members of the trump card organization thoroughly and knew how to defeat each other. The Middle East is in an emergency and the underworld is in chaos. Only counter-terrorism can be eliminated once and for all. Chapter 801 The Middle East is in an emergency and the underworld is in chaos. Only counter-terrorism can be eliminated once and for all. Lu Zhen sent a short message to major Nn, informing him that he was going to country A. Tang Yebai frowned. Suddenly, he pondered the rtionship between him and major Nn patiently. Lu Zhen did this to let Nn have scruples? What''s major Nn worried about? Lu Zhen? Xia Chenxi did not expect that she would encounter such an event in country A. she was caught in the prison of a country together with Li Huanqing at the airport. The reason is drug trafficking. It is a coincidence that she met Li Huanqing at the airport as soon as she arrived in country A. Li Huanqing was in a hurry and seemed to be avoiding something. Her face was very bad. When she met Xia Chenxi, they were both stunned. Then a team of armed police detained Li Huanqing and found a bag of drugs from her backpack. The armed police pressed Li Huanqing to leave. Li Huanqing pointed to Xia Chenxi and falsely used Xia Chenxi that she was an aplice. There were many airport armed police and were pointed at by guns. Xia Chenxi could not escape and was caught in prison. Mimi was very clever and jumped to the floor and ran away. Xia Chenxi was very angry and asked Li Huanqing why she did it. Li Huanqing looked at her, not humble or arrogant, "Chenxi, I''m sorry, but I have to do this, and I have my own reasons." As for the reason, Li Huanqing did not have time to say that someone would send a message that the death penalty would be carried out that night. Drug trafficking in country a is a capital crime, and if caught, it is a death penalty. What''s more, it''s a package of high purity sea, Luo, yin and so on. There is no escape from death. Xia Chenxi is not reconciled to be killed by Li Huanqing for no reason. She appeals, but nobody cares. As long as Li Huanqing insists that she is an aplice, she is an aplice. Xia Chenxi is angry. "You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you frame me like this?" "Because I need you, save my life." Li Huanqing said. Xia Chenxi doesn''t understand why Li Huanqing would do this. She did not expect that there would be so many fighters hovering over the capital of country a, which was obviously threatening and arrogant. She did not expect that the fighters would actually drop bombs and bomb the cities, with constant roar. The prison guards were suddenly ordered to suspend the death penalty, put them in the van and sent to HEMA prison. A there are many prisons in China, most of which are for ordinary prisoners. However, HEMA prison is a special one. It is a prison for death row prisoners and secret service killers. There are men and women in it. No warning, no control, all by their own force, upy a seat in the prison. Otherwise, it will be swallowed up in the end. The men and women here are by no means good. When Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing were pushed here, they immediately became the focus of attention, because there were few such beautiful women in prison, let alone Oriental women. Even if there were only a few women, they were ck women and European and American women. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are beautiful women. In a decadent and dirty prison, they are undoubtedly the hot cakes. The prisoners here have been rolling around in prison for many years. In the past year, there has been no new prisoners. There is a fierce fight every day here. Everyone is ferocious, especially a group of ck people. Looking at their eyes is like a delicious snack. The prisoners in the ring prison, of all colors and types, looked at them covetously, and the Buddha wanted to tear them up. This is a ring prison, built at the foot of a lonely mountain. It is very dangerous and there is no way to escape. In the center is arge open-air field surrounded by a huge power grid. The prison guards on the observation tform are on guard for 24 hours. Chapter 802 This is a ring prison, built at the foot of a lonely mountain. It is very dangerous and there is no way to escape. In the center is arge open-air field surrounded by a huge power grid. The prison guards on the observation tform are on guard for 24 hours. There are heavy guards nearby, and it is difficult for anyone to get in the way. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing have no rooms. There are 102 rooms in the prison, but more than 200 people are held. If you want a room, you can go to the room by yourself. Xia Chenxi is a killer trained under the survival mode of the fittest. In the face of this situation, she is very calm, but Li Huanqing is a little timid. Xia Chenxi gives her a cold look and does not intend to protect her. In prison, they don''t interfere with each other. Obviously, Li Huanqing doesn''t think so. "Dawn, we''re on a boat." Li Huanqing said. Xia Chenxi looked at her coldly and walked to the cold corner of the prison. There was no one here, but it was quiet. Xia Chenxi sat down at will, "Miss Li, you and I are not on the same boat. If I remember correctly, it is you who framed me for drug trafficking, and I will be exiled to the prison. Do you think I will keep you? You can ask for your own good fortune. " Li Huan pursed her lips. Among a group of ferocious prisoners, she is indeed like a white lotus flower. Xia Chenxi has heard about her all the time. She is a woman raised in her boudoir, knowledgeable and reasonable, and is also a young official. Why she framed her? Xia Chenxi really doesn''t understand. "Dawn, I have my own reasons. Maybe you don''t understand now, but one day I will." Li Huanqing said, "yes, I framed you for drug trafficking. It''s my fault. But if I don''t bring you in, I will die and many people will die. If I don''t bring you in, maybe the capital of country a tonight will be a dead city." Xia Chenxi is surprised and looks at Li Huanqing in surprise. Li Huanqing smiles, "do you think the flying fighter is just making a show, throwing a few missiles doesn''t? You are wrong. We are all just chessmen. We are used without knowing it. I can only seek self-protection in the game and keep innocent people "I don''t sell drugs. This bag of drugs was put in my backpack. Please believe me." Xia Chenxi was shocked. Although Li Huanqing saw the prisoners in the prison, one by one, they were so ferocious and a little afraid, but he spoke in a rxed tone, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He was very generous. Xia Chenxi also doubts, but no matter how confused, she can not persuade herself to forgive Li Huanqing. How could she have been in prison if she hadn''t been framed. They were talking. A ck man came over. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi interrupted the conversation. The man was 1.9 meters tall and big. He was a muscr man with bare arms and a gray cloth towel on his head. Xia Chenxi thought that the weight of this person was at least 90kg. "You,e here." He pointed to Li Huanqing, as if he had taken a fancy to Li Huanqing. In such an uncontrolled prison, women suffered the most. These people were kept in prison all year round, not close to meat and fish. The style of work is natural. Men can have fun with each other, not to mention a delicate woman. Li Huanqing has a ssical Oriental beauty, graceful, beautiful, and weak. Very attractive, Xia Chenxi has a strong spirit, not as delicate as she is. Li Huanqing looked at the man and said, "stay away from me." Chapter 803 They talked in English. The big ck man didn''t expect that Li Huanqing would refuse. His face was not good. He reached for Li Huanqing. His height made it easy to catch Li Huanqing. : others are a little shouting, cheering, watching the drama, more and more blood boiling, women in this prison, only the end of the round Jian. They''re so passionate, they''re just waiting. Li Huanqing is quick to hide. Xia Chenxi is sitting on the side, not speaking, nor exporting to help. The big ck man is a murderer, once a soldier, and has done a lot of evil. With the skill of a special soldier, relying on his height and weight, he looks like a character on the Megatron side. Li Huan feeling a hide, that person is a punch toe over again, Xia Chenxi is surprised to discover. Li Huanqing had only ordinary boxing skills, but he didn''t have very strong skills. After only three minutes, he was held by the ck man and carried it. He nned to go back to prison and call on several ck men. Xia Chenxi frowned slightly, and Li Yueqing called out, "Chenxi..." Xia Chenxi suddenly jumped up, and she couldn''t help her. If Li Huanqing was carried in, she must have been killed by Lun Jian. The next target was her. Xia Chenxi ran up and chopped at the ck man''s arm with one hand. He had no choice but to release Li Huanqing. Li Huanqing jumps down, she is obviously not a fighting character, but a witty woman. "Dawn, kill him, strive for a few days of calm, so that we have enough time to understand the situation inside, otherwise, we will die." There is no need for Li Huan Qing to say more. Xia Chenxi also knows that they have juste in, and they are their favorite. They must kill a person to frighten them and make them dare not act rashly. Otherwise They can''t escape. The ck man and Xia Chenxi went into the open-air ground of the ring prison, surrounded by people. They coaxed Sophie to seize Xia Chenxi and let all kinds of rude wordse out. This is a bit of drama in prison every day. As long as you don''t ept who, you can name who to challenge. The prisoners here have no chance to go out. For a long time, they have to fight hard to kill time. When they see someone fighting, all the people in the prisone out. Some watch the war, some apud, some curse, some cheer All of them are doping. Li Huanqing''s beautiful eyes did not look at Xia Chenxi and Sophie. She looked at the prisoners around her, as if she were judging and searching for something. Her beautiful eyes shed a wise light. Xia Chenxi understood that she had to be quick to decide and save her physical strength, otherwise she could not bear the wheel battle. The big ck man hit Xia Chenxi with a fist. Relying on his height and weight, he expected Xia Chenxi not to confront him. Who knows, Xia Chenxi also waves a fist. The big man sneered. His fist was 150 kg, which was not a joke. He even took some strength. He felt that Xia Chenxi, such a delicate Oriental woman, was definitely not his opponent. All the onlookers felt that there was nothing to see and they were a little discouraged. The actualbat experience tells us that even a child, you should not ignore his explosive power. Xia Chenxi''s fist is twice as powerful as his, with a full strength of 300 kg. One blow can shatter therge wrist bone, but directly fly the big one ten meters away. Xia Chenxi didn''t give him any reaction, so she ran up, grabbed his head and twisted his skull. Chapter 804 Xia Chenxi did not give him any reaction, ran up, held his head a twist, twisted his skull. Here, murder is not guilty, because it is a dead prisoner. Xia Chenxi gets up in the light of the wind and clouds with a pick on her eyelids. The prison of death row, which was full of blood, is dead and silent. The silver needle falls to the ground and makes sound. Xia Chenxi returns to the corner and is not affected at all. One shot, that''s the killer. I''m afraid that in three days, no one will take the initiative to provoke her, unless there is a group fight. Although Xia Chenxi doesn''t know her explosive power, she thinks that even if it''s a group fight, the people here may not be her opponents. Li Huanqing smile, "thank you very much." "No need!" Summer morning light light said, did not ept her thanks. She saved Li Huanqing, one is that she can''t see past, conscience can''t bear, two is for oneself, three is for baby. The people of the ring prison dispersed, and they were together in twos and threes, pointing and pointing. They were all discussing the newers, as if they were discussing how to lower them. Xia Chenxi was not afraid, and Li Huanqing was also very calm. "Dawn, we''ll get out of here." Li Huanqing said. A man next to him sneered, "leave? The only one who leaves this prison is the dead. " It was a white woman with an American ent. Xia Chenxi had observed the environment. It was true that only the dead could leave. The prison was so tightly guarded that even a fly could not fly through the. Li Huan Qing light smile, "not necessarily." "Someone wille to save us?" Xia Chenxi could not help asking when she was so determined. Li Huanqing shakes her head and Xia Chenxi sneers. Since no one wille to save them, why is she so determined to leave a death row prison? It''s not easy to talk about it, it''s impossible "There are people nning to escape from prison every month. As a result, they are shot out of the horse''s nest without reaching the iron. No one seeds. Even if you escape from prison sessfully, you can''t leave. Just give up." Said the white woman. Li Huanqing looked at her and said with a smile, "my name is an, what''s your name?" "Sophie." "Sophie, how long have you been in prison?" For fifteen months, Sophie looked up in the sky Xia Chenxi looks at Sophie. She is gray headed and has many scars. She has a head of golden hair. Because she is too dirty, she looks very embarrassed. Her gray blue eyes have a lot of red blood. It seems that she hasn''t slept for a long time. No woman dares to sleep in this prison. Xia Chenxi knows that she came here on purpose to seek an alliance. Li Huanqing also knew that he did not point out the situation, but asked her about the prison situation. ording to Sophie, there was a ruler, also a ck man, named bill. His predecessor was a US Army special forces, sent to carry out the assassination mission, but failed, he was framed by the government, reduced to HEMA prison. He has several followers who support him. He controls all the food, groceries and business in the prison. He is the governor of the prison. Everyone should listen to him. If you don''t listen to him, you can fight with him. As long as you promise him, everyone will listen to you. The reason why they didn''t dare to offend bill was that Bill had richbat experience, and everyone who went to challenge would nevere back. Another very powerful character is a Mohist named MOG and his brother Willy. They are also the dominators in the prison. The two groups fight each other every day, and everyone whoes in will choose the camp. Chapter 805 If you don''t choose, you can be bullied at will, and the people on both sides will not help. All the people in the prison live on two sides. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing listen to Sophie talking about the situation in the prison and Ponder on the countermeasures. Within two or three days, they must be safe. But in two or three days, will there be any danger? Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are resting in the corner. Li Huanqing is studying the terrain. Xia Chenxi is resting in a false sleep. After a while, the prison guards send meals. The meals are calcted ording to the poption. Each person gets one. The food is very poor. There is no oil and water. There is no meat. Several pieces of vegetables, potatoes and soup are pure egg soup. There is no nutrition at all. The food of prisoners is simr to pig food. Xia Chenxi has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat. Sophie said, "there are only two meals in prison. If you don''t eat, you don''t have physical strength. If someone bullies you, you don''t have the strength to fight back." Li Huanqing looked at the food also turned off. She was an official girl. She was spoiled from childhood. Where had she ever suffered such a crime? However, Li Huanqing knew the current affairs and didn''t say a word ofint. She ate the meal one mouthful at a time. After eating the pebbles, she vomited out and continued to finish the meal. Poor food is bad, always better than no, Xia Chenxi has no way, but also can only eat food. Prison days are boring and time goes by very slowly. Sophie basically introduces all the conditions of the prison. Although Xia Chenxi is sleeping, she knows the whole situation and feels it very clearly. Three or two dayster, the chance of peace between them was broken. If they did not follow one side to seek protection, they would be theirmon enemy. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing saw the danger from each other''s eyes. Sophie is not far away from them all day. Li Huanqing doesn''t know whether she can speak Chinese or not. She uses English to support her. Sophie is a little unhappy. Xia Chenxi''s eyebrows are cold. She doesn''t dare to speak and leaves in a hurry. No matter where you are, fists are always tough. If you don''t listen, OK, my fist will make you obedient. "Dawn, we''re going to figure out how to get out." Li Huanqing said, "the prison defense is very strong, if the external force to save, will certainly lose both sides, they cast a rat''s tail, also will have some scruples, we must rely on ourselves to go out." Xia Chenxi sneers, the matter has been so far, she does not want to me Li Huan''s love for her. It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about it. Sophie said that there are many U.S. Army Special Forces and navy soldiers here. After they retired, they went astray. Some of them were short of money. They were captured as mercenaries and could not be executed. They could only live and die here. They are talents trained by the state and can''t be underestimated. They can''t go out. It can be seen that HEMA prison is unbreakable. If they want to go out, it''s hard to talk about it. If there is no help from outside, they can only wait for death. "I believe that there will be no difficult problems in the world. There will be ws in everything." Li Huan said emotionally, "I know that you are ming me, but Chenxi, we are on a boat, you believe me, I do not harm your heart." "You have done me harm." Xia Chenxi in statement a fact, Li Huan sigh. Xia Chenxi said, "forget it, I don''t mean to mention that someone wille to save you, right?" "If I think it''s good, yes, but I think if someonees to rescue it, I''m afraid there will be no return. So, I think we''re better off on our own." Li Huanqing said, "I know this idea is a bit fanciful, but if you don''t have a try, how can I know it can''t be?" Chapter 806 Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and did not speak. Slowly, into the night. At night in the Middle East, the temperature difference is not big, and it is also hot and dry. The summer morning sun looks up at the sky with stars and a bright moon. The moonlight is very beautiful, gentle and hazy. She is in a trance. The night sky in the Middle East is really beautiful. Only, such scenery, does not belong to her. I don''t know if Tang Yebai and Babe have such a beautiful night sky in country f, and whether they also appreciate the same round of bright moon. This prison still has an advantage. At least, it is not out of sight. She can get the sun and see the night sky. Although blocked by high walls, it is not lonely. Tang Yebai, you must have never thought that I would be in prison? I became a wanted criminal. Instead of being in the prison in S City, I crossed an ocean andnded in the Middle East''s HEMA prison. It''s ironic. Sophie has been sleeping for a long time. She is very relieved. Xia Chenxi doesn''t feel sleepy. Instead, she observes the prison at night. She is downstairs. There are dozens of rooms on the second floor and dozens of rooms on the first floor. Into the night, we have no entertainment, get together to y cards, upstairs, downstairs, all. There was a lot of shouting. Xia Chenxi sneers, perhaps, the unregted prison is morefortable than the traditional prison, and there is such entertainment. Xia Chenxi''s eyes turn around and fall in the open-air square of the ring prison. She found an interesting problem. It was t, but uneven. The soil was so loose and uneven that she didn''t know what the inside of the prison was like. Built on the mountain and isted, where is the drainage channel? How to build vent? Li Huanqing squinted for a while, woke up, saw Xia Chenxi very energetic, could not help but ask, "what are you looking at?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head and asks Sophie again tomorrow to see if she can get the construction map of the prison. There should be a library in the prison. I don''t know if there are simr words recorded. If so, maybe there is a chance of life. It is almost impossible to walk from the front of the iron. "Sleep for a while. I''ll watch. I''ll wake you upter." Li Huanqing said that their strange women could only seek self-protection and help each other when the hungry wolf looked around. Never, no one will sleep, then their spirit will copse. Xia Chenxi nodded and closed her eyes to rest. Sophie was only 10 meters away from them. She was nearby. Li Huanqing judged Sophie''s threat coefficient. She did not dare to ignore the people in this prison. People die every day in the prison, and there are few women. Even if there are, they will be turned to death by men. Therefore, the women who can survive here will surely have their own skills. Li Huanqing knows that she can only believe Xia Chenxi alone, and everyone should be on guard. Sophie is the same. Although Sophie tells her about all the things in the prison and keep them on guard, Li Huanqing doesn''t believe Sophie from the bottom of her heart, so she prefers Sophie to stay away from them. In the middle of the night, it gradually became quiet. Li Huanqing knew that her martial arts skills were poor and her skills were very weak. Therefore, she did not sleep all night and let Xia Chenxi sleep alone. If something goes wrong, it all depends on Xia Chenxi. She must get enough rest. As for her, the rest in the daytime is the same. Anyway, there is no difference. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi received orders to patrol the city these days to ensure the security of the capital of country A. major Mei Mei gave a death order, and the city''s agents poured out to destroy the secret stronghold of the trump card organization. Chapter 807 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi received orders to patrol the city these days to ensure the security of the capital of country A. major Mei Mei gave a death order, and the city''s agents poured out to destroy the secret stronghold of the trump card organization. One hundred and eight secret service agents, without sleep, are investigating the ne. Everyone knows that these fighters were organized by trump cards. They acted arrogantly and strangely, and even yed the mark of trump card organization on the ne. It''s hard to know who it is. If they don''t go out, they will have to let people know who ising. In the evening, another warne circled and dropped bombs, damaging two gas stations. The capital of country a, people are worried. All airports were paralyzed, only railways and highways were unblocked, and everyone fled to other cities. Within two days, the capital of country a almost became an empty city, which shocked the whole world. A city with a poption of more than 500000 people has be an empty city in two nights and a day, which is unheard of. In Europe, America, Asia and other ces, the news is crazy, and people all over the world are talking about it. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi didn''t expect that they would face such a dilemma when they came to country A. less than 10000 civilians were left in the city, all of them stayed at home, while the armed police and government personnel stayed behind. If they all leave, the capital will be a joke, an empty city. Such a disaster is historic. But miraculously, no one died because of the explosion, just economic losses, immeasurable. Xia Qing, who is the leader of the secret service operation team, is not good at intelligence. Even if she is not good at intelligence, she thinks something is strange. The fighters fly up and hide, and there is no clue left. The most strange thing is that the U.S. government has not sent a fighter to support her. The air force base in HEMA is like an empty space. "Ace, are these people crazy? Why did they bomb country a for no reason? " Xia Qing ran several ces one after another, and the jeep made her drive smoke. She was also smoking. In the evening, when the fighters were flying, Xia Qing asked for orders to send out the fighters. She singled them out. Major Meiren rejected them and temporarily refused to send them out. Xia Qing did not understand what the major Meiren wanted to do with this move. All the agents of the operation team gathered in the capital of country A. However, Xia Qing received reliable information from the anti-terrorism department that major Mei Mei sent a reinforcedpany ofnd troops to infiltrate the HEMA area, and did not know what task to carry out. "Major Nn, we must be hiding something." Gu Qiqi said. Xia Qing''s jeep is parked in front of a shop. The city is empty. There is no order at all. The shop has been robbed and everywhere is in disorder. Xia Qing takes a bottle of beer from the shelf, opens it and pours it into her stomach. It''s hot and thirsty. Gu Qiqi unscrewed a bottle of pure water, and the two men chose different drinks to quench their thirst. Xia Qing thought about what to do next, whether to continue to listen to major Nn''s order and track down the fighters, or to find out what great things happened in the capital of country a that could trigger Mu Yunsheng''s bombing. Gu Qiqi is an action group and never uses his brain. What Xia Qing says and what she does. Xia Qing swept away all the food on the table and spread out the map of the capital of country A. he took a ck pen and a red pen in his mouth. The ck pen depicted no man''snd, arrogant and rogue. There are only a few people in the north of the capital. In addition, the city center is the government''s left behind personnel. There are no other people except these people. Chapter 808 Summer green straight up the waist, slightly frown, as if very puzzled appearance, Gu Qiqi casually asked a, "how?" "Armed police, the movement is very abnormal." Xia Qing charming smile, enchanting thousands of, "77 ah, you say, if you are government personnel, you will transfer the military police to where?" "Downtown, of course." Gu Qiqi said. Since there are officials left behind, the military and police naturally protect government personnel. What''s more, the city is not peaceful and there are few people. Of course, all of them are transferred to the city center. This is the normal response after the disaster. Xia Qing used red pen to depict a ce to the north. She has a good memory. She has just received information about the mobilization of the military and police in the city, so she can look at the map and see if there is any clue, because they are directly under themand of major Nn. Xia Qing is not a person who listens to death. She only does what she thinks she should do. Sometimes orders are empty words in her eyes. You want to order her and dream, unless she thinks themand is worth doing. She was born in the underworld, but she was not an ordinary orthodox military training background. She did not know what military orders were like mountains. However, this woman is tough, and is indispensable for anti-terrorism. If she can''t think of a trump card, it is estimated that anti-terrorism will be the top priority. It is better to take it for your own use, although she is very disobedient and unruly. But, the person is clever, the ability is strong, a person top 100 men use. "Only one tenth of the troops in the city are in the center of the city, half of them are in the north and the rest are in the south. What are they doing?" Xia Qing pondered with a pen in his mouth. "This must not be the local government''s practice. It''s like..." "Major?" "80%" Xia Qing lenglenglengleng a hum, took the PDA, erge the map. Gu Qiqi came up and asked, "what''s in the north?" "HEMA prison." Gu Qiqi frowned, "half of the military and police are here?" Xia Qing nodded and looked up the information of HEMA prison. Only then did he know where it was. Xia Qing''s enchanting smile said, "it''s really interesting. There is also a death row prison on the border of the United States and Mexico. It''s wonderful to have the same tune." Does every country have a special prison like this? Gu Qiqi also read the information of HEMA prison and said clearly, "no wonder they are so nervous about HEMA prison. If these 100 prisoners are released, it will be a fierce battle." "There are a lot of special forces and Marines who are really going to have an ident and know each other well. They have been in prison for so many years, and our agents are not enough people to crack their teeth." Gu Qiqi frowned, "why will they be sent to HEMA prison, even if how, should be sent to Jiazhou prison." "Do you need to ask? These people be mercenaries after they are discharged from the army andmit crimes here. If they are not extradited, they will always be here, so they will not worry about where they are. They are all prisons. " "HEMA prison is probably the most chaotic and dirty prison in the world." Great and powerful. Xia Qing said in surprise, "now that people in the city are in danger, who is still in charge of the death of prisoners? They are released when they are released. Why should they send troops to the prison? It doesn''t exin What do you say the major is doing "You can''t think of it. How can I get it?" Xia Qing continued to mark the ces where there were people in the city and spected where the trump card stronghold would be. The capital said that it was not big or small. It was quite difficult to find a stronghold. It was impossible for a trump card person tomand from an empty space. Surely someone would be here. Chapter 809 Xia Qing continued to mark the ces where there were people in the city and spected where the trump card stronghold would be. The capital said that it was not big or small. It was quite difficult to find a stronghold. It was impossible for a trump card person tomand from an empty space. Surely someone would be here. "Qingqing, if you are free, why don''t we go to HEMA prison?" "No hurry." Xia Qing said that the mobile phone vibrated, Xia Qing opened the loudspeaker, and the intelligence officer said, "head, the radar has detected that there is an aircraft entering the capital, request instructions." "Fighters?" "Airliner." There was a pause and added, "but it''s strange that although it''s an airliner, the eagle has detected that this ne has more ammunition than ten F-22s." "Fool!" Xia Qingli drinks, "this is the private ne of ACE organization." "Do you want to shoot it down?" The other side is full of fighting spirit. Xia qingnu said, "Raptor is amazing, isn''t it? If you dare to challenge others, don''t lose our fighters. A group of idiots will stay still. Follow them and see who they are. " It''s true to catch big fish on a long line. There''s no need to waste ammunition. The private ne of ACE organization looks like an airliner, but it is actually a smart fighter. It is more powerful than the No.1 air force of the United States. If the fighter ne goes out, it will only end up in total annihtion. If you meet Mu Yunsheng, it is estimated that they will be blown to pieces. Let them enter the capital. They have more than 100 agents scattered in every corner of the city, tracking them is easy. Xia Qing picks up her things. While downloading the prisoner list of HEMA prison, she goes out. Gu Qiqi follows her. They get on the jeep. Xia Qing drives to the airport. "What do we do at the airport?" "We don''t go to the airport. We''ll go 78 kilometers to Huaihai, which is the fortress to the airport." Xia Qing said, the palmputer to Gu Qiqi, "he ma prison death row you look carefully, there is nothing wrong." Gu Qiqi nods, and the list has been downloaded. Gu Qiqi looks down the list and sees several acquaintances. Atst, he is shocked. "Xia Qing, Xia Chenxi''s list is also in HEMA prison." Xia Qing stepped on the brake at 150 an hour, and the wheels were rubbing against the road with ink, and nearly overturned. After the car was stable, Xia Qing seized the PDA and looked at the list, and his eyes dted. "Drug trafficking?" Drug trafficking in country a is a capital crime. Because this is a drug transit station, the president wants to curb the spread of drugs in the country, and is determined to eliminate drugs. Only by setting such strict rules, to arge extent, has curbed the cirction of drugs. Xia Qing knows very well that her sister is not a drug dealer. "When did shee to country a when she was in yarsey Xia Qing frowns and sees a person''s name, Li Huanqing, and Xia Qing''s eyebrows twist. Suddenly, she understands why Mu Yunsheng wants to bomb the capital of country a. It turns out to be a red crown. "Li Huanqing is also charged with drug trafficking." "It''s impossible." Xia Qing said, fingers on the steering wheel knock, Gu Qiqi asked, "is to block them, or to the HEMA prison?" Xia Qing started the car, turned the steering wheel, "naturally go to prison, people can kill any time, my sister will be gone, who willpensate me." Xia Bao and Lu Zhen''s special nended at the capital airport. All the nes in the airport were empty. No one was there. After the ne went down, Lu Zhen, Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao got off the ne. Naturally, Lu Zhen could not take Tang Yebai to his trump card stronghold. Chapter 810 Tang night white also wants to meet people of Tang n. There are no people in the airport, but there are many cars. Tang night Bai chose a Hummer. Xiabao said, "Daddy, please be gentle." On the way, Xia Baobao has been selling Meng, seeking to leave love with her in the Tang night. At present, this situation is really not conducive to the trump organization. Muyunsheng destroyed half of the mountains by himself. If huoyun and Tang n people take advantage of the opportunity to plunder, they are deeply attacked and will surely copse and copse. Only hope that the Tang night white can keep their hands on the ground. Tang night white smile and do not speak, always did not give a definite reply to son. Lu Zhen said, "baby, the wind and water turn around in turn. Our foundation is so stable. Even if a person loses his family, he will lose for a long time. Even if Tang n and huoyun want to eat us together, I am afraid they will choke." Tang night White said, "I do not matter what I do, but also repay you eight years ago, the Revenge of taking advantage of the fire." "Tang always has a free time." Lu Zhen stands out, and he is arrogant. "I want to see ournd and your ability." Lu Zhen also chose a Hummer to take Xiabao to get on the car. Tang night white car is behind them, 20 km away from Airport Avenue, obviously the direction is different, Xiabao turns to look at the Hummer of Tang night white, frown slightly, "Daddy, be careful." "You are relieved. What is your worry? Your mother can''t kill him at a shot, which is enough to prove that the God of Tang allowed to open the external hang, and can''t hang it." Lu Zhen said the car was running on the national road. Summer baby collection will see, "cloud born in the capital?" "In." Lu Zhen said, "the joy is in prison. Can he not be in the capital? I hope he can recover a little bit of reason, and don''t let Nn catch any more handle. If we can drain out the general base in our desert, we will take our own destruction without the encirclement of Tang n and fire cloud." Xiabao is also worried. Lu Zhen canugh down no matter how much crisis happens. She can also joke with Xiabao and say, "baby, remember, you can not be angry with the crown and destroy the river mountain." "I certainly won''t, my beauty, will let others pinch in their hands, let others to threaten me." "With ambition! It''s really time for Yunsheng to learn. " The car left the National Road, and drove in the northwest, and soon came to a building. The union horse prison. The warden is struggling to leave the capital. Now the capital is an empty city. Except for the special armed police and the army, almost all have left, even the air force has evacuated the capital. The people in their prison can''t leave, and it''s really tragic. In the HEMA prison, there was another contest. Bill''s people challenged a close letter of Morg. All the people were above the ring prison, surrounded by a crowd, shouting, and both men and horses were like killing each other. The warden received the news and wanted to leave the prison more. What happened outside now, the prisoners don''t know. The warden gave them all the newspapers of the previous period. Now they don''t know that this is an empty city. If they know, they are estimated to resist, and the prison guards can not stop. All of them are so fierce here. Prisonerspete with each other. The prison is empty. Everyone runs out to see the bustle. In the morning of summer, Li Huan is awakened and "go upstairs and have a look." Li Huan wakes up in a dazed mood. With the Xia Chenxi going upstairs, Xia Chenxi will not leave her here. Chapter 811 Li Huan wakes up in a daze and goes upstairs with Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi will not leave her here, or she will be bullied. They go upstairs together. Li Huanqing asks, "what do you want to see?" "Walk around at will. Do you want to watch thepetition below?" Xia Chenxi said that the rooms in the prison are almost the same as ordinary prisons, with beds and small tables on and off. However, there is no door and you can enter and leave at will. Xia Chenxi goes to the end of the prison. The window is facing the mountain. Unless you can grow wings, you can''t cross the power grid. On the back of the mountain, there is another mountain. If you want to escape, here is a good choice. First of all, the prison guards graduated from military academies and have little experience in the jungle. Unlike them, they have rich experience in the jungle. Even if Xia Chenxi has no memory now, she knows that if she and a kilometer armed special police officer are put in the jungle, the dead will not be her. "You want to escape?" "Do you expect others to save you?" Xia Chenxi said, "look at the battery andser device in front of you. It''s all intelligent and militarized. The fighter ne will be sted to pieces before it gets close. You''d better pray that your people don''t get close to it." "What if hackers are used to hack their hosts?" "Militarized mainframe devices all have special frequencies and codes. If we are careless, we will be detected. Once we are discovered, we will also be transferred. Finally, we will be busy." The sound of summer morning light is very quiet. It''s just a statement of fact. Li Huanqing secretly thought that Yunsheng would note. Xia Chenxi can see the situation inside the prison, he should also know outside the prison. The martial artspetition below was very loud, and Xia Chenxi went to another end. What we were facing was the watchtower in front of us. There were two special police officers patrolling all the time, and there was no w in it. It was even more impossible to pass through here. Xia Chenxi walks slowly in the corridor on the second floor, and looks at the construction of the air outlet of the prison. In fact, no matter which building it is, no matter what kind of building it is. No matter how good an engineer is, there will be ws. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing went down by a detour. Li Huanqing casually from Bill''s room, touched a bag of chocte and hid it in his pocket. Xia Chenxi looked at her, and Li Huanqing said, "in case of emergency." Xia Chenxi a smile, this just felt that she was a little cute, the heart also did notin that she involved himself. They went back to their corner, the contest broke up, the challenger was killed, Sophie came back and asked them, "where have you been?" Xia Chenxi didn''t speak. Sophie felt bored and walked away. Xia Chenxi leaned against the pir and whispered, "country a is rainy, especially in summer. The rainstorm is continuous. There is much rain here, and the terrain is low. There must be drainage channels. If I am not wrong, it should be discharged into the mountains." This kind of drain is not the same as a regr drain. Li Huanqing asked, "do you want to go out by drainage?" "Try it, it''s OK, but I''m not sure I''m going to try it." Xia Chenxi said lightly, "it''s good to leave this ce as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. If you want to leave, you need to inform your people to cooperate, so that they can disturb their line of sight with fighters, and we can go more conveniently." "I know." "Now, all I need is ayout of the prison." Xia Chenxi looks at Li Huanqing. Chapter 812 Li Huan frowned, "OK, I''ll find a way." They are talking, the sound from the loudspeaker, someone wants to see Xia Chenxi. At the other side of the iron, Xia Chenxi is stunned. Who knows she is locked here? It''s almost a secret that she''s being held here. Xia Chenxi passes through the open space, and Li Huanqing follows her one meter away. No matter how far away she is from Xia Chenxi, if she is far away from Xia Chenxi, she will be devoured alive. There is a visiting ce in the prison, which is separated by an iron and a long passage in the middle. The prison guards often walk around outside. Although no one is watching them, it is difficult to fly if they want to leave. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that she would meet Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. The two sisters were dressed in military green uniforms, with a military belt and an armed belt around their waists. Their long straight hair was tied up high and neat. It looked very fresh and straightforward. Under the sun, Xia Qing''s breath of publicity came to her face. Xia Chenxi thought of her 15-year-old self. She also knew from her photos that she was so arrogant and arrogant at that time. She''s ok Xia Chenxi''s tight hanging heart is also released. She came to a country just for Xia Qing. She was OK. Xia Chenxi felt gratified. At least, she was right toe to country A. she knew that Xia Qing was safe and her only sister was still standing in front of her. She had noints. "Sister, how do you know this ce?" Xia Qing grabs the iron and asks anxiously. The five meter high iron is separated by two sisters. Xia Chenxi smiles and says, "it''s just by chance, Qingqing, how do you know I''m here?" she doesn''t want Xia Qing to worry and me herself. Naturally, she can''t say that she came for Xia Qing. Otherwise, Xia Qing will me herself again, which is not necessary. "I read the list of prisoners in HEMA prison. You came to me with your fake passport. Why did you register your real name?" Xia Qing said, she checked the Immigration Department, there is no Xia Chenxi immigration information. Obviously, she entered the country illegally with a fake passport, but why did she register her real name. "For a moment I forgot." Xia Qing frowns and looks at Li Huanqing behind Xia Chenxi. Her eyebrows are tighter. Li Huanqing smiles at her and nods to greet her. Xia Qing hums coldly and does not intend to say hello to Li Huanqing. In the Middle East, the sun is shining brightly. Xia Qing has ayer of sweat behind her back and a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Her heart is full of anxiety. "Sister, no onees out of this prison alive, you know? All the people who are held here are heinous people. The most ferocious prisoners in the world are all held here. " Xia Qingshen voice said, tone worried. "I know." Xia Chenxi light said, do not care, she has the ability to seek self-protection in prison. "Elder sister, why are you arrested for drug trafficking? Drug trafficking in country a is a death penalty, and you don''t use drugs. How can people possibly sell drugs at the airport? Are you from country f? Are you framed by Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi shook his head, "it''s not that it happened. It''s not important to frame me in." "It doesn''t matter. The capital of country a is already an empty city. Except for government personnel, armed agents andnd forces, almost all of them have evacuated from the city, leaving less than 10000 ordinary people. No one knows what will happen in the future. If you are in prison, I''m not at ease. Sister, you can rest assured. I''ll find a way to help you transfer to the prison. As long as you are transferred to the Central Hospital, I will have a way to get you out of the prison on behalf of Li Jian. " Chapter 813 Xia Chenxi looks up and stops Xia Qing. "Qingqing, don''t you understand? Even if the capital of country a is an empty city, HEMA prison is safe. " Xia Chenxi people in prison see very clearly, Li Huanqing is the key to this empty city. As long as she is safe, Mu Yunsheng will not bomb the capital. "Elder sister, if you stay here for one day, it will be more dangerous. My power is limited and I can''t touch the prison. Don''t underestimate them. I and July 7 have read the list. There are several very powerful army special forces, very fierce. Two of them have participated in the Persian Gulf campaign and have experienced many battles. You can''t underestimate them. Otherwise, you will suffer losses." Xia Chenxi knows that the prison is full of dragons and snakes. Some prisoners have amazing backgrounds. But what can I do? She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others. She can spend these days safely. She will find a way to go. "Don''t worry about me. Anyway, remember, don''t transfer me to prison." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice that if he was transferred to prison, Li Huanqing would be eaten alive here. At that time, things could not be cleaned up. She must protect Li Huanqing from injury. "Sister..." "Be obedient." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, almost ordered. Xia Qing was worried and had no choice but to agree with Xia Chenxi. She felt a little uneasy. She left her sister in the group of talented wolves, tigers and leopards. She couldn''t sleep at ease. "Sister, since you have such an idea, what n do you have? You can''t stay in it for a lifetime. Besides, people who have entered this prison can''t leave except death." Xia Qing said, "if you don''t want to transfer to prison, you will either be killed or die of old age, there is only one way to die." Xia Chenxi slightly drooped eyebrows, "if someonees to rescue and forcibly attack the prison, how much do you think the probability of sess is?" "20%," Xia Qing said, "HEMA prison is a death row prison. All criminals are held in prison. They are very strong in attack and defense. If they are forced to invade, they will lose both sides." "What''s more, if youe to attack and throw a mousetrap, you''ll be afraid to hurt you. If you mess up and the bullets don''t grow eyes, who knows if you''ll hurt people, so it''s not practical for outsiders toe to rescue you." Xia Qing told the truth, looking at Li Huanqing behind Xia Chenxi, "sister, do you know the identity of Li Huanqing?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "ace." "She is a woman that Mu Yunsheng likes. Mu Yunsheng''s only weakness is that he would be a bit of a taboo for a day in her prison, and would not attack easily. If you want to wait for him to attack, it will be difficult." Xia Qing said. Xia Qing looks at Li Huanqing three meters away. Li Huanqing side of the head, as if thinking something. "At the beginning, major beauty and Li Huanqing didn''t know what agreement they had. Li Huanqing left s city and came to country A. This was the trap of major beauty. But I had no idea that I would involve you." Xia Chenxi wryly smile, "it''s man who makes ns, and it''s in heaven that you n a thing well. Maybe, I''m the major''s ident, or maybe, I''m his chess piece. Who knows, the game is like this, until the end, no one knows, who is the king of the king." You''re smart, and I''m smart. It depends on your luck, whose strategy is moreprehensive. She had to break major Nn''s n and not let him. Chapter 814 "Sister, what can you do to get out of prison? You always tell me, I can help you, and I will help you. "Said Xia Qing anxiously. Some sad looking at the morning of summer, "sister Mo Fei does not trust me, even I also want to be prepared?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head. She is not prepared for Xia Qing, but she doesn''t want to be difficult. Shees to a country for Xia Qini. She is worried about her safety. She is a person who is anti-terrorism. Her identity is very special. If she is involved with Xia Qing, she will certainly make Xia Qing difficult. She doesn''t want to. Everyone has different positions, and Xia Qing also has his own position. She was born in the underworld, but now she is the embodiment of justice. She is always a ck man, Tang night white, Xia Bao, can not avoid, there will be a hard war in the future, she dare to let Xia Qing difficult to do. "Qingqing, until you are in peace, my sister has been happy. Don''t worry about the rest of the things. I will deal with it." "If you really want to help me, you can think of a way to give me the prison n. It''s not easy for me to want this drawing in prison," said Xia Chenxi Although Li Huan Qing helps, once someonees to visit her, Li Huan Qing can get the n, but Xia Qini can take it. It is simpler. At least, she enters and exits the prison, just like a nobody''s border. "OK." Xia Qing two said nothing, agreed. Sister wants drawings, is it not to escape prison? How she forgot that her sister was a senior engineer, proficient in the construction of all buildings. If she studied thoroughly, she might have hope to leave prison. Once she left, everything would be good. But Xia Qing did not ask, she said in a sharp way, "I wille to see you tomorrow, and then I will give it to you." Xiachenxi nodded, Xia Qing looked at xiachenxi deeply, "sister, be careful, don''t be in trouble." "I know." Said the morning sun in summer. "Today, the capital is an empty city, and I have a lot to do. I can''t always pay attention to the safety of my sister. You alone, I must be careful and can''t do anything." "I have only one sister of yours." Xia Chenxi was very sad to hear, Qingqing, you only have my sister, I also have your sister. So, I will take care of myself, you are assured. "You can rest assured, do your business." Xia Qing nodded, but she was repressed by a group of anger. She must ask major Nn well what he meant, and she caught her sister too much. After the two sisters'' conversation, Li Huan suddenly came over, looked at Xia Qing with a smile, and said in a manner of indifference, "I wonder if I can bother Miss Xia, bring a sentence to the King Mu Yunsheng, and tell him that the love is very peaceful, so that he should not worry about it." Li Huan feeling not to mention good, as soon as it is mentioned, Xia Qing is angry, she looks at Li Huan Qing coldly, "why should I tell muyunsheng?" "Miss Xia, please, it''s about the lives of many people." Xia Qing sneered, was about to refute, Xia Chenxi said, "Qingqing, take a word." Qingqing lenghum, took Gu Qiqi to go. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing returned to their corner, but they didn''t expect to be upied by a white man. He was very big and strong, resting in the corner, snoring, and Xia Chenxi frowned. It was only 15 minutes back and forth, and it was obviously dressed to sleep so well. Chapter 815 Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are not troublemakers. Since you are willing toe, OK, I will let you not have a dispute with you. They will find another corner where they can enjoy the sunshine. They have always been the most attractive part of the prison. First, they are rare women; second, they are beautiful women; third, they are the first to kill the prison with one move of dawn. They dare not provoke them for the time being. There are deliberate provocations, but they dare not be too radical, for fear of Xia Chenxi''s counterattack. Li Huanqing said, "only a little calm, someone will challenge. It seems that the peace will notst long. I have observed carefully that the strong man is Bill''s, and they are very close. She often goes to Bill''s room." "You are very observant." Li Huanqing said, "I can''tpete with you in martial arts. On one hand, I must be strong. It''s no harm to observe them more. At least, I already know where their contradictions are. I also know that Bill''s martial arts are not as good as morgue''s, but he can be the first person in prison." "Why?" Xia Chenxi is also curious. Li Huanqing said, "MOG is a man who has a high deterrent effect in individualbat. He is very fierce. However, his disadvantage is that he is too sharp to cover up his sharpness and is unpopr. This is a small world, he is unpopr. Only 30 or so people followed him, and all the others followed bill Xia Chenxi admired Li Huanqing very much. She only wanted to protect herself. She didn''t think that Li Huanqing could see so clearly and be so calm that some women didn''t dare to direct the eyes of these evil spirits. Li Huanqing said, "to be honest with you, I can even judge which people are the middle school, the bad guys, and the loyal ones." Xia Chenxi a smile, this ability, she is not. "Li Huanqing, why are you framed for drug trafficking?" Xia Chenxi asked her doubts, "I believe you will not carry drugs." "I don''t know who set me up. By the time I knew, people had been arrested." Li Huanqing said, "if I guess correctly, it should be major Nn." "He wants to use me to contain Mu Yunsheng." Xia Chenxi looked at her, and she felt that Li Huanqing was very indifferent. She looked at the ne around Li Huanqing''s neck, thought of Xia Baobao, and whispered, "Li Huanqing, are you the leader of the trump card organization?" "How could you say that?" Li Huanqing smiles off, without a positive answer. "As like as two peas," said, "my son has a ne just the same." he said, "this is the sign of the leader of the trump card." Li Huan was stunned. He was in a trance. He turned to a wry smile and touched the ne on his neck. He said in a soft voice, "you guessed wrong. I''m not the leader of the trump card organization. I''m just..." She frowned and felt terrible. "This meteorite ne was given to me by Yunsheng. I didn''t know until today that it was his identity. When I was eight years old, Yunsheng''s mother and my mother were close friends and often came to my home to y. That year, I saw his ne was very beautiful. I didn''t understand humility when I was young. When I saw what I liked, Yunsheng gave it to me, and I couldn''t take it off when I wore it I''m used to it. " Xia Chenxi knows clearly in her heart that this ne is very important to them and can be given to others. It seems that this person is also a very important person to him. Otherwise, she would not send it, and her baby was also very nervous about the ne. Chapter 816 Xia Chenxi knows clearly in her heart that this ne is very important to them and can be given to others. It seems that this person is also a very important person to him. Otherwise, she would not send it, and her baby was also very nervous about the ne. ! "so your son is a genius hacker in a Sheng''s mouth." Xia Chenxi nodded and Li Huan sighed, "I''m sorry for a Sheng. I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have be what he is today. I''m not to me for this kind of thing." "Why are you in country a?" Xia Chenxi asked. Li Huanqing said lightly, "major beauty came to s city to find me and took Qin Mu away. If I wanted to save Qin Mu, I woulde to country a and do something for major Meiren. I didn''t know what to do. He promised me that as long as I came, he would release Qin mu." "I know very well that he used Qin Mu to threaten me in order to make me threaten a Sheng and possibly do something harmful to him. However, I was thinking that Qin Mu''s legs were disabled and so poor that I could not abandon him." "A Sheng is so powerful. He has a goodmand from a long distance. No matter who tries to plot against him, he never fails. I think it doesn''t matter. Who knows, after I arrived in country a, I went to the ce designated by major beauty. He said it was OK. Let me go back. I went back to the airport and I was arrested in the name of drug trafficking." It was so simple that she underestimated the beauty major and her influence on Mu Yunsheng. This is the situation that is so difficult to deal with. Xia Chenxi didn''t know what kind of entanglement they had and what kind of grudges they had. Since she knew that it was the Meiren major, she was a little relieved. He trapped Li Huanqing as long as it was for mu Yunsheng. It shouldn''t be easy for them to die. When Li Huanqing mentioned this matter, she felt a little depressed. In addition, she didn''t sleep at night, and she was sleepy. She shrank to one side to sleep. Xia Chenxi was energetic and guarded her, and Sophie came again. She wants to talk to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi ignores Sophie. Sophie is a little bit lost and walks away. After a while, Xia Chenxi sees a white man chasing Sophie, pulling and pulling into the prison. Several more people go in withughter. Xia Chenxi in the heart a twist, don''t open eyes. She looked up at the blue sky, thinking of Tang Yebai and Xiabao. How are they? Do you know where I am now and what difficulties I face? At the same time, Tang Yebai sent people to take over the territory that the trump card organization retreated from in the Middle East. Mu Yunsheng''s big move caused the separation of the terrorist forces in the Middle East and made a mess, and several parties fought together. It is a good time for Tangmen and huoyun. Tang Yebai is nning to contact Yun Yi and ask him to transfer a team of agents toe over. The shadow will report to you. Major Nn asks to see you. "What is he doing here?" Tang Yebai frowned, suddenly in his heart, there was a bad premonition. Major Nn sent someone to kill him, but failed. As a result, he returned to the United States. As soon as he arrived in country a, he came to see him. He also found the stronghold of Tangmen urately. He knew that he was pretending to be dead. Now he came here to kill him? He''s on his own territory. There''s no need to be afraid of him. Major Nn entered the temporary stronghold of Tangmen. When they met and said hello, major Nn said, "you''re not dead." "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Chapter 817 "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Tang night white smile, arrogant posture, fearless major Nn. Major Nn was born with no idea what tough at, always with a face on his face, looking a little unseen. In addition, his temperament was cold, so it was colder Tang night Bai was trying to find out what he was here for. Major Nn said, "how did youe to country a all of a sudden?" "I''m just wondering why you''re in country a?" Major Nn stood by hand, and he did not intend to go around the bend with Tang night Bai. To be honest, he said that he was around the bend. Lu Zhen, such a ghost spirit, had suffered losses in his hands in Tang night. Besides, it was major Nn. "Mr. Tang, I am deeply sorry for thest assassination of you." Major Nn made an instant decision and apologized. Tang night white heart is morefortable, arrogant smile, "major Nn saw smile, not dare." If he hits a person, he will not apologize without any matter. Besides, he will take the initiative to apologize. Major Nn has always been clean and clean in style and must ask for something. Otherwise, he won''te. "Lu Zhen misled me and made me find the wrong direction. If it brings any inconvenience to Mr. Tang, please understand." Major Nn said that he put all the responsibilities on Lu Zhen. Tang night white smile without words. "Major Nn, if you have any words, you can say it straight. Why don''t you say these meaningless words." Major Nn paused and said in a deep voice, "the capital of country a is an empty city. It is a good time for Tang n. If Mr. Tang needs any help, it will definitely help us to fight terrorism." Tang night Bai surprised at major Nn, but it was not expected that major Nn woulde here to talk about cooperation with him. He said that if Tang n wanted to revenge eight years ago, he would help with terrorism. Major Nn wanted to kill people with a knife. Tang night white heart turns, since major Nn came here, it is not clear that his son is the trump group, who will think that a child will be the leader of a terrorist organization. He is a good yer. Now the trump League is in a mess and people are in danger. If huoyun and Tang n are attacking, the trump card will be defeated by the enemy, and will definitely exit the Middle East powerpetition. If he exits, the European and American sides will make the best use of Tang n and huoyun. It is difficult for the Wang League to do so. "Major Nn will really y a good job. You can see Tang n too much if you want to use my hand to destroy the trump League." "We are not the match of the trump," said the white voice in the Tang night The hundred foot bug died without rigidity. He would note in disorder. Besides, there is a rtionship between sons. Major Nn said, "I said that counter-terrorism will help." "Since you want to kill the trump so much, why use your own strength? As far as I know, you have more than 100 secret agents in the capital. If you want to assassinate muyunsheng and others, you will be in a reverse." "Mr. Tang, I have vited the order of the inspector for thest assassination of you. I thought that you and Xiao Qi would join in a line. Then the situation will be more unpredictable. I am the duty and prevention is not clear." "It turns out that I think more. Now the trump mercenaries are arrogant and arrogant, making chaos. The economic losses of a country are up to hundreds of billion. A city of hundreds of thousands of people has be empty overnight. They are too arrogant. If we continue to develop, I am afraid no country will be in the eyes." Chapter 818 "As it turns out, I think too much. Nowadays, the trump card mercenaries are arrogant and domineering, causing chaos. The economic loss of country a is as high as 100 billion yuan. A city of several hundred thousand yuan has be an empty city overnight. They are too arrogant. If they continue to develop, I am afraid no country will pay attention to it. " " the US government wants to wipe out the trump card, but it is restrained. If they are out of control andunch a terrorist attack again, the lives and property of many people will be threatened. If you fight with the underworld, it will do no harm, and you can avoid hurting innocent people. " Tang Ye Bai sneers, hurt innocent? In the eyes of major Nn, are they all guilty people and deserve to be buried with them? It is true that the government will be held back by terrorists. If it is not careful, terrorist activities in the Middle East will spread to North America, with disastrous consequences. The authorities dare not make decisions at will. Now, they are the only ones who kill each other. The government will take advantage of the fishermen, once and for all. They are clever, and Tang Yebai is not stupid. "Major Nn, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. I can''t promise that." Tang Yebai said, "I have no intention of killing people. I have no intention of entanglement with the king''s mercenaries. I just want to return what belongs to me." He ignored everything else. He is no longer the ebullient Tang Yebai eight years ago, who wanted to dominate and be the world''s leader. Now, for him, the most important thing in his life has changed. Major Nn was refused, but he said lightly, "don''t you want to take revenge?" "You don''t need your counterterrorism help." "Without our help, I''m afraid the Tang n will not be able topete with the trump card." Major Nn was not polite, pointing out the disparity in strength. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "in this case, you are not needed." I have the ability, I revenge one stone, I have no ability, I wait for the opportunity, why should I be your chess piece, your executioner. If you change ces, you won''t do the same. "Stupid!" Major Nn snorted. Words do not specte, more than half a sentence, Tang night white see off, "major Nn, walk slowly do not send." Major Nn had a cold look. "Mr. Tang, I''ve heard that you''ve been looking for your fiancee. Have you found one?" "What do you mean?" Major Nn took out his mobile phone and shed out a picture. Tang Yebai''s face changed greatly, "you..." That''s Xia Chenxi''s picture, with the airport in the background. She is caught by the armed police. In the struggling scene, Tang Yebai suddenly stands up, and her eyes are red and Yuzhang, "Nn, you Where is she? " Major Nn put away his cell phone and said, "naturally, it''s in a very safe ce." "I dare to see you alone. I have my own way out. Tang Yebai, do you still need anti-terrorism help?" Major Nn asked every word in a calm voice. Tang Yebai''s anger surged up like a tsunami, almost drowning his reason. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary self-control, he would have pulled out his pistol and shot major Nn. But he knew that major Nn couldn''t die. Dawn is in his hand. If he dies, dawn will die. For dawn, he must endure. Dawn, dawn Aren''t you in country f? Why is it in his hands? "Major Nn, if you dare to touch a hair of her, I will never let you go. Even if I step down the Pentagon, I will avenge her." Chapter 819 "Major Nn, if you dare to touch a hair of her, I will never let you go. Even if I step down the Pentagon, I will avenge her." Tang Ye was white and sinister, and his eyes were like a sharp arrow, shooting at major Nn. "If Mr. Tang judged the situation and knew how to do it, I would certainly treat Xia Chenxi kindly and not hurt a hair of her." Major Nn is a very honest man. He seems to be. The promise I made was very convincing. Tang Yebai gritted his teeth, "OK, I promise you." "I''ll see." After major Nn left, Tang Yebai called his brother in the city and asked him to follow major Nn 24 hours a day. Just remember his daily formation and report to him. Tang Yebai stood alone with his hands on his hands and looked out at the heavy night outside. Major Nn wanted them to fight against each other. He could sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. He knew that, and he had to be restrained. Because his life is in the hands of major Nn. Tang Yebai thought for a while, sneered and took the phone to contact Xia Baobao. Major Nn has just returned to the vi. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also arrive. Xia Qing is impatient and kicks open the door. Major Nn is taking off his shirt to change his casual clothes. Xia Qing kicks in the door. His hands move, take off half of the shirt and wear back, cold sharp look at Xia Qing, "you don''t know knock on the door?" "Knock on what door? Do you know how to be polite? Why send Xia Chenxi to HEMA prison? " Xia Qing''s face is not good to ask, patting the table, domineering, there is a great impulse to break people up. Major Nn frowned slightly, first looked at Xia Qing, then looked at Gu Qiqi, "how do you know?" "If you want people to know, you can''t do it. I think there is something wrong with the deployment of force in the city, so I checked the list of HEMA prison. When I saw Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing, and major Nn, you promised me not to embarrass her any more, and you reneged again? " Major Nn sat down, cocked her legs, and looked arrogant. She poured a ss of wine and said faintly, "I promised you that I would not take the initiative to embarrass Xia Chenxi, but if she sent her own door, it would be another matter." "You..." Xia Qing is very angry. Gu Qiqi pulls her, indicating that she should not be impulsive. Two people have a fire and an ice. Gu Qiqi will lower her fire at any time. "You''re wrong with me." Major Nn said, "my goal is Li Huanqing. Who knows when she caught Li Huanqing, she insisted that Xia Chenxi was also an aplice. I just yed tricks and sent people in." This is absolutely true. There is no element of deception. Indeed, it is because of Li Huanqing that he caught Xia Chenxi. He did not mean to. Li Huanqing was the only one who caught Xia Chenxi. To him, Baili was no harm. Why not? Of course, it''s OK not to grasp. But if we don''t catch it, it''s not major Nn. "Since it is Li Huanqing''s frame up, you should release people quickly." Xia Qing said that it was almost imperative. All the superiors didn''t like their subordinates talking to themselves like this, but major Nn was an exception. Xia Qing is rebellious. He has a way to subdue him, so he never worries about Xia Qing''s temper. "If you want me to release it, you can''t do it." Major Nn directly refused. If you talk to Xia Qing, if you can''t, it''s just two words. Chapter 820 "If you want me to release it, you can''t do it." Major Nn refused directly. If you talk to Xia Qing, if you can, it''s one word, if you can''t, it''s just two words. If you beat around the bush with her, you''re looking for death. "Why?" Xia Qing frowned. Major Nn said, "I used to let Li Huanqing go in, but only restrained Mu Yunsheng. Drug trafficking in country a is a death penalty, and Li Huanqing is in prison for other men. What does Mu Yunsheng think? It is certain that they will lose their sense and make a mess. They will do something that ordinary people can''t do. " "As long as Mu Yunsheng messes up, I will have a chance. Trump card organizations are developing too fast. Give them another two or three years, and the world in the future will be theirs, both ck and white. Now, they have prated into the political arena of the United States. I will not allow them to continue to develop. " "The trump card has to be disintegrated, otherwise, many people will be killed." Major Nn said sonorously and forcefully, but Xia Qing didn''t care. As long as her only rtive was safe and sound. "Nn, what are you good at using women? Do you rely on women to break them up? If you have the ability, you should fight with them in a fair manner. Don''t do these small moves. " Xia Qing is very angry. Major Nn said, "no one will regard Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi as women. Li Huanqing''s wisdom can rival 100 men, and Xia Chenxi''s death can defeat 1000 men. How can I treat them as women?" Xia Qing is even more angry. Major Nn has no room to change. He will not be lenient any more. Xia Qing gradually calmed down her anger. Since she couldn''t let Xia Chenxi out, she also wanted to find out what major Nn meant, "what are you going to do?" After drinking a red wine, major Nn looked more indifferent. She didn''t seem to want to say that Xia Qing stepped on the sofa and said, "Nn, you shut my sister there. What do you want?" "Xia Qing, don''t forget that she is your sister, and you are also a member of anti-terrorism. When I rescued you, what did you promise, what did you swear to say, do you remember yourself?" "You..." Xia Qing gritted her teeth. "I won''t let my sister die." "Don''t worry, there''s no need for summer dawn." "That''s what you said. You know where it is, how many secret service killers are detained. All of them are ferocious. Li Huanqing is still a pretty girl who can only drag her feet. You say she won''t die. If my sister has one, I won''t let you go." Xia Qing said categorically. She was not a fool, and she would not continue to obey major Nn''s orders if her sister''s safety could not be guaranteed. "As long as Tang Yebai knows what to do and do as I say, I will definitely let her go." "Tang Yebai did not die." Xia Qing Leng hum, suddenly realized, "others in the city?" "That''s right." "Do you want Tangmen to deal with trump card organizations?" "Exactly." "You''re crazy. How can Tangmen be the opponent of the trump card organization?" Xia qingnu said, "don''t you let Tang Yebai die?" "The trump card organization is indeed strong, and the Tang n is not weak. Although the Tang n is not an opponent of the trump card, it can fight against the trump card. Besides, the Tang n is careful and has been retaliating against huoyun and trump card for so many years. Surely we know them better than we do." Chapter 821 "If Tang Yebai does it, we will support him. " " Mu Yunsheng has already destroyed half of his country, so it''s easy to say what''s next. " "Ten thousand steps back, the Tang n''s influence in North America is too strong. The government is also worried that the Tangmen will not be restrained. If the Tangmen can be disintegrated in this campaign, it will be a pleasure. No matter what, we will not lose." Xia Qing looked at the beauty major and said in a deep voice, "major beauty, there''s an old saying in China. It''s too clever to be too clever, but it''s a mistake for Qing Qing''s life. Be careful and you''ll end up with nothing The beauty major looks t and has no emotion. Xia Qing''s threat to him is just a small matter. Xia Qing said, "even so, if you want to detain them, you can let our people detain them. Why send them to prison? If Li Huanqing has a fault, be careful that the Pentagon can''t keep it, you will be a criminal in the United States." Major Nn said, "Li Huanqing is so smart that she knows how to use Xia Chenxi to protect her. How could she die easily?" Xia Qing gradually lost patience, "in a word, you don''t let people go, do you?" "I can''t let people go." "Well, you''d better not pay attention to what I do." Xia Qing leaves, Gu Qiqi also goes out with her, beauty major Leng hum, how can he have a child Xia Qing because of his private affair. Xia Qing left the home of major Nn, got on the jeep, and personally sent a message to Mu Yunsheng. Li Huan was safe and sound. Late night prison. All of a sudden, Xia Huan and Bill''s body were thrown down from the first floor of the prison. The prison is in chaos. For some reason, the two sides fight, and the prison is in chaos. The prisoners of death wake up from their sleep and quickly join their own camp All of a sudden, there was a lot of fighting and kicking. Morgue was the first hero in the prison. He had the best skills, but the number was not more than that. He rioted in the dark and suffered a lot. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing ignored the chaos. They retreated to the corner where there was no one. Li Huanqing understood that they could not make trouble. They only wanted to protect themselves. The prison was in chaos, and no ce was safe. Even if Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi hide in the corner, they are also found. Bill chases Sophie. Sophie can''t resist and runs to Xia Chenxi for help. Speaking of Sophie, she and bill have a real grudge. Before they went to prison, they knew that Sophie was the woman of the leader of the Mexican Mafia and the security director of the Mexican Mafia. Bill was ordered to assassinate the leader of the Mexican Mafia at that time. Although he was sessful, he was shot in the leg by Sophie. As a result, they were caught by the mobsters in Mexico and were easy to beat. As a result, they leaked secrets and told some military secrets of the special forces to the Mexican gangsters, which led to a historical robbery of the special forces. There were countless deaths and injuries. Bill also vited military regtions and was expelled from the US special forces. The more you go, the more wrong. In the final analysis, if Sophie doesn''t give him a shot, maybe he is still a member of the US special forces force and will soon be promoted to a captain. Because at this time, he hated Sophie very much. By chance, Sophie was sent to this prison. Therefore, the enemy''s path is narrow. Sophie was also smart. She quickly saw the situation clearly and voted for morgue. When she was a woman of morgue, she lived safely for several months. Of course, Bill had little patience with her. This time, of course, she took the opportunity to kill her. Chapter 822 Sophie was also smart. She quickly saw the situation clearly and voted for morgue. When she was a woman of morgue, she lived safely for several months. Of course, Bill had little patience with her. This time, of course, she took the opportunity to kill her. Revenge for the one stone''s Revenge many years ago. When Sophie asks for help, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are in a dilemma. Li Huanqing doesn''t want to save them. If they save Sophie, they will automatically split into the camp of the MOG brothers. If they don''t, it''s hard to say. Sophie is a girl. She doesn''t have a normal day in prison. She has to apany several men a day. She lives a humble life. If she falls into Bill''s hands, she will be tortured to death. Bill pointed to Xia Chenxi. "Ladies, mind your own business." He grabbed Sophie''s hair with one hand. Sophie was in great pain and cried so that he could let go. Bill pulled and kicked Sophie''s back. Sophie staggered and fell in front of Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing avoided. Bill came up again and smashed Sophie''s head with a fist. Xia Chenxi knew rationally that she should not save Sophie. In this world, stories about farmers and snakes emerge one after another, but her action is one step faster than her reason. Bill''s fist is wrapped in her palm. Bill fiercely looked at the morning light. In the dark, Xia Chenxi saw the man''s eyes like a wolf. Her palm forced bill to step back. Bill pointed to Xia Chenxi, "woman, do you dare to save her?" Li Huanqing nervously pulled the sleeve ofshia Chenxi. If ordinary people were not afraid, they would not be afraid, but Bill was the head of the prison. It would be no good to offend him and would only be besieged. Now that you''ve made a move, you can only fight. Xia Chenxi said, "bill, Sophie is poor enough. You are a man. Why don''t you put down your old grudges and make a hook? Why bother her?" "Get out of the way." Bill was furious and didn''t listen to advice. Xia Chenxi frowned and didn''t let a point. Bill became angry and ran up to attack Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi avoided it. Holding his fist, Bill attacked him from the side with another fist. She released his hand to avoid his attack. Bill''s fist hit the front and made a huge hole. Xia Chenxi frowned and thought that the man was really violent. Bill turned back and attacked again. Xia Chenxi flies up and kicks bill in the chest. Bill falls a few meters away. Sophie holds a small ss. Before bill gets up, her knees are against her chest, and the ss partition is to his neck. Got to know Bill''s life. Li Huanqing quickly opens Xia Chenxi. They hide in the dark, and Sophie leaves. In the chaos, it''ste at night. Not many people notice this scene. Xia Chenxi doesn''t expect Sophie to wait for the opportunity to Kill Bill. Li Huanqing said, "this woman is not simple. She deliberately pretended to be pitiful and brought bill here." If not, she wouldn''t have done it so quickly. Xia Chenxi will not kill people for no reason, even if it is a dead prisoner. Bill is the governor of the prison. If she kills bill, she will only cause trouble. Xia Chenxi will only beat Bill away, not kill bill. Sophie is different. If she doesn''t Kill Bill, she will die. At the critical moment of life and death, most people choose to protect themselves. There is no exception. There are always several riots like prison in a month. Once there are riots, people will be injured and bleeding. Chapter 823 There are always several riots like prison in January. Once there are riots, people will be injured, bleeding and dead. The prison is too chaotic. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing can only stay away from Bill''s body. They went to the opposite corner, and Sophie was nowhere to be found. I don''t know who found Bill''s body and yelled, "Bill''s dead, Bill''s dead, Bill''s dead..." The voice was loud and clear in the chaos and fighting. When Bill dies. The chaos in the prison suddenly calmed down. Bill''s people quickly ran down. Someone sniffed Bill''s breath, confirmed that bill was dead, and immediately became angry, "who killed bill?" no one answered. There were more than 80 people, all of whom were Bill''s people. They would obey Bill''s advice at ordinary times. Once he died, everyone was boiling with blood to avenge bill, and several of his close friends mored to tear the murderer to pieces. Someone pointed to morgue and asked him to hand over the murderer. Morgue sneered. "Who saw that my man killed bill, maybe it was your infighting. Someone killed bill. What''s my business?" Sophie stood next to MOG. Xia Chenxi was worried. Li Huanqing said, "don''t worry. Sophie won''t say it''s us. She wants to win us over. How can she betray us? The friendship in prison is very strange." "But sometimes, it''s strong." Though, she doesn''t think it''s friendship. But she knew that Sophie would not betray them, otherwise, she would lose her life. Xia Chenxi is not worried about Sophie''s betrayal. She said, "what I''m worried about is that Sophie will tell morge that morge has brought us to his camp. Now bill is dead and there are more herbs on the wall. Sooner orter, morgue will unify the prison." "Morgue is fierce and arbitrary. If we unify the prison, we can''t escape." "In prison, it''s better to have two forces to check and bnce each other. If one person dominates, he will be the first emperor of Qin. He can do whatever he wants. We have no resistance. It''s better for us to live with bill and split forces." Li Huanqing obviously thought of this problem. Morgue is indeed a big problem. But if they do not obey morge, they will be isted, which is not a good thing. Li Huanqing suddenly thought of a problem. So close to them, Sophie. The dead man was morgue''s man, and Sophie was morgue''s woman. She came to him and them from the beginning, I''m afraid, just to gain their trust and kill bill with their hands. Morgue also has a chance to unify the prison. When he unifies the prison, there will be no ce for them. When they were in chaos, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing also discussed countermeasures. Li Huanqing said, "in this case, we should not let Bill''s people be leaderless." Xia Chenxi raises eyebrows, "do you mean?" Li Huanqing said with a faint smile, "our Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. They certainly have not heard of it. Since morge wants to use our hands to unify the prison, why don''t we take advantage of the chaos and take Bill''s people and be their new boss." Xia Chenxi looked at Li Huanqing in surprise, "you mean..." "Exactly." Li Huanqing said, "no matter which side we take part in, we will not have a good life. We should be the boss. Morge thinks that we are women. At most, we are good at using force. We will not fight for power. So we will take advantage of us, and we will take him by surprise." Chapter 824 Li Huanqing is young, but she is very smart and exquisite. Xia Chenxi finally finds that if she lived in the past, she must be a military division. Mu Yunsheng is the person in charge of the trump card organization. He ims that there is no omission. The woman he likes will not be mediocre. As the saying goes, a man''s taste depends on his woman. "Well, do as you say." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. Her thoughts in this respect are not close to Li Huan. Listening to Li Huanqing''s arrangement is good for them. In this prison, she only believes in Li Huanqing, although it is this woman who put her in prison. Li Huanqing nodded and Bill''s confidants were pestering and moring for a long time. No news was received. No one saw who killed bill. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi had long been out of the way. Coupled with morguenguage provocation, all of Bill''s cronies thought that Bill''s people had killed him, and both sides almost fought. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing took advantage of their confusion and went up to the second floor of the ring and waited for them toe up to Bill''s room. Bill usually had four confidants, all of whom were leaders in the prison. He is more popr, and his subordinates are also loyal. People are not as easy to kill as morgue. Therefore, the brothers are eager to revenge for him. It will be veryte in the morning for the talent to disperse and Bill''s cronies wille. One of them, Dous, was the first to find Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing swaggering on their territory. They had just lost bill. They were very angry and yelled for Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing to get out. Xia Chenxi stood up. The light in the room was dim and the room was not big. Only the four cronies came in. The others were outside. Another ck man named will pointed at them and yelled at them with an excited look. Xia Chenxi said, "everybody, I know Bill is dead. Now you have no leader and you need a leader. What do you think of me?" Xia Chenxies straight to the point, a word to say their own purpose, a word nonsense are not. The words exploded between them like a bomb. These four close friends are all bill''s people. Dous has the highest power. Bill is dead. He should be the boss for sure. It''s just that Dous is narrow-minded and has offended many people. When he is the boss, I''m afraid many people will be unconvinced. In addition to these four close friends, bill is always very preferential. No matter who is the boss, the other three are not convinced. Let Xia Chenxi be an outsider and a woman. In their minds of male chauvinism, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing obviously seize power and take advantage of others'' danger. "Get out of here..." "How old are you tomand us?" "A girl came here to be a bully and look for death..." "Do you think we''re all dead?" All kinds of insults are heard all the time. Xia Chenxi looks the same, slightly drooping her eyebrows, with a quiet breath. It seems that people who see her will make people feel peaceful and quiet. And there is an invisible pressure. Li Huanqing was on the side, not speaking. When they vent enough, Xia Chenxi thinks it''s enough. She raises her eyelids and says lightly, "no matter who is the boss of the four of you, we won''t be convinced. My brother, why should we make conflicts? Let morgue and ask Willie to see the joke." "It''s not your turn." Said will. Chapter 825 "This position is for those who can. "Xia Chenxi said," since I can afford this position, I can take the responsibility. Who can? " "Be smart. Bill is dead, and morgue is so easy to kill him. No matter who you are, morgue will not let you go. He will let you die without a burial ce. Bill is the second best man in prison, and he''ll die. How long will you live if you''re the boss? " "If you fall apart, you usually fight and kill with bill and have a quarrel with morgue''s people. Morgue will not let you go. It''s also a dead end. It''s better to support me and be your boss, and I can protect you." "What kind of treatment bill gives you, I also give you what kind of treatment." "If you''re not convinced, OK, I''ll let you four go together. As long as I see the first drop of blood, I won''t mention it from now on, even willing to let you send. Do you have the courage?" Xia Chenxi said very firmly, with a fearless look in his eyes. There is a kind of arrogance that I don''t put you in my eyes. It''s also a kind of very restrained and arrogant. They always look down on women, but dare not say that the four of them can beat Xia Chenxi. She can kill a big man with one move, and it is not difficult to kill them. Dous and will and others obviously hesitated. In fact, Xia Chenxi is very reasonable. This is the analysis of Li Huanqing. None of the four of them is against anyone. No matter who is the boss, there will be chaos. This is what morgue thinks. Once they are in a mess, those viins will fall on all sides. When morgue''s power is strong, they will be in danger. The best way is to find a person who is lucky enough to support them. Will said, "what makes you boss?" "My fist is harder than you." Xia Chenxi clenched his fist and pointed straight at him, "you can challenge me, I am always wee, as long as you can beat me, I will obey your orders." When will saw Xia Chenxi was too arrogant, he was furious. He roared over and punched Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi avoided and swept the stick on the ground. As he turned sideways, the stick hit will''s back, and he staggered a few steps. Fang Cai stood firm. Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "you are not my opponent. I dare say that Mogg, the first expert in prison, is not my opponent. I am not the boss. Who is the boss? Who are you not convinced?" Li Huanqing stood up at the right time and said softly, "brothers, as long as you support our sisters, we will not treat you unfairly. How Bill treats you, we also treat everyone. We all fall into prison together, and we can''t go out. What''s the purpose? Is not it a happy life and a peaceful life "Morgue is narrow-minded and not someone you can trust. Now that Bill''s power is fragmented, we all know that no matter who you are, you will make trouble, so that morgue can take advantage of it." "Don''t forget that morgue''s killing bill is ourmon enemy. Our purpose is to resist the enemy, not to fight against each other. Bill''s death would not have been worth it if the people who killed bill were allowed to take advantage of it. If we fight against each other, we will be killed by him. Don''t you want to die? " "What you want is peace and contentment. Can morgue give it to you?" "He can''t!" Chapter 826 "So, let''s support our sisters. In addition to Bill''s absence, everyone''s life is the same. Our sister is better than morgue, that is, we can fight against Mogg. Even if he challenges us, we can deal with it." "You can rest assured that our sister will avenge bill." Li Huanqing is a very good speaker. In the past, no matter what she organized, she would surely be the most able to mobilize the atmosphere and inspire the people. Every word of her poked into the hearts of the four people, and each sentence made the situation very clear. Only by casting Xia Chenxi, can we have a way to live, otherwise, morgue will not let them go. Last but not least, their heart. It''s just revenge for bill. Bill treated them well. It was theirmon wish to avenge bill. Dous was a wise man. He was the first to agree to this matter. He respected Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing as the new boss and let their sisters lead them. As soon as Bill died, people were in a great turmoil. If one person agreed, it would be easy to do. Will, though a little unconvinced, wanted to be the boss. It can be seen that we all agree that the general trend, he also has no way, he really can not beat the summer dawn, can only submit. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi sang and agreed, took Bill''s men and became the newmander of the prison. The first ray of sunshine in the morning was shining on the prison that had been making a night, shining on morge''s fierce face. The expression almost pierced Xia Chenxi through a hole. Xia Chenxi stood on the second floor, looking down coldly. All the anger and hatred had nothing to do with her. All she knew was that they were safe for the time being. Hold on to this line and you''ll save their lives. This matter hase to a truth. The fist is always hard. As long as you have a hard fist, you will always be the truth in the world where the strong are respected. Xia Chenxi was so smooth that she won the power of bill. Chenxi and Li Huanqing finally got a good sleep. They lived in Bill''s original room. It was a suite with an old record yer, a CD, and a big bed. Bill was in charge of supplies. He had a brand-new quilt. It''s hard for them to get a good sleep. No one bothers them. The old power of bill is stabilized by those close friends. Xia Chenxi and Li Huan are able to cope with the next situation. They had a good sleep until noon. They were full of sleep and had a good meal. It was no longer a bad prison meal. They had meat instead, but it tasted oily and had beer to drink. They drank two bottles of beer, one of which was with Dous and will. The prison restored order. Bill''s body was dragged out. When the man died, the prison guards buried him casually. Li Huanqing found a box of money from Bill''s bedside table, which was a thousand euro. She gave a hundred euros to the guards to bury bill better. Dous praised Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi for their humanity and loyalty. Even will, who had been a little unconvinced by Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing, also took back his paws. Xia Chenxi also thought that Li Huanqing did everything right. This is the best way to win people''s hearts. In the afternoon, the sun is shining. Sophiees to see them. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi are still inseparable. When Sophiees, they don''t avoid it. Xia Chenxi takes a nap on the side. It''s enough to deal with Sophie and Li Huanqing. Chapter 827 Because there is no need for force, Li Huanqing is the only intellectual to deal with them. Xia Chenxi is toozy to deal with them. She prefers to sleep a little more and keep up her spirits. People in prison have nothing to do. Sleeping is her only pleasure. : "how could they convince you?" Sophie asked, looking very ttering to them. Li Huanqing said with a smile, "with good martial arts in the morning, all problems can be solved easily." "Really?" Li Huanqing looked at Sophie and asked, "Sophie, what do you want toe to us?" "Morgue said he wanted to talk to you about something." Sophie said, her voice was so soft and delicate that it was veryfortable to listen to. Li Huanqing said slowly, "what are you talking about?" "I don''t know, he didn''t say, just let you meet." Sophie said. Li Huanqing said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If you want to talk, morge cane up and talk about it. Why do we have to go down?" Sophie said, "Miss Li, if they know, you killed bi..." "Wait..." Li Huanqing raised her hand and stopped Sophie''s words. She said coldly, "Miss Sophie, you can''t talk nonsense. If you let Dous and will know that it was you who killed bill, the consequences are unimaginable. If you kill someone, you want to bite back?" "If Miss Xia hadn''t hurt him, I couldn''t have killed him, just like you did." "You''re wrong. It''s not the same. Miss Sophie, you killed people. If you''re smart and keep your mouth shut, we''ll be at peace. If you want to make it public, I''m not afraid." "Bill''s dead. It doesn''t matter who killed him. He''s buried. Once the emperor and a courtier are in charge of the family now, and morgue is unpopr. You can talk too much about it, but it is also to sow dissension. " "To step back, even if someone believes that dawn killed bill, so what? Are they going to fight against us for the dead bill? " "No!" "You have missed the best time to expose the morning light. What can you say now, Miss Sophie, I would like to advise you: why should you work for morgue when he treats you so much? Why should you live so humble a life?" Sophie was embarrassed by Li Huanqing. Originally, Li Huanqingmunicated with her more. Xia Chenxi hardly said anything to Sophie. Li Huanqing said so clearly. It is conceivable that Xia Chenxi would not say anything. Sophie leaves angrily and Xia Chenxi opens her eyes. "Sophie is stupid. The situation is so obvious that she doesn''t know how to stand in line." Xia Chenxi shakes her head. Li Huanqing said, "maybe, she has the handle in morgue''s hand, otherwise, how can morgue take and pinch her at will." "So it is." Xia Chenxi smile, even the heavy mood of the past few days, can not help but rxed, her hands crossed, pillow in the back of her head, whispered, "now the most important thing is to get the prison floor n." "It''s time for Xia Qing toe." In the afternoon, as expected, Xia Qing came. Xia Chenxi and Li Huan go down to see her. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi wear a uniform. It''s convenient to see Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looks at her with a smile. She knows that Xia Qing will not let her down. "Be careful, sister." "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Xia Chenxi eyebrows, are all firm, her hands on the iron, Xia Qing also hold her hand, sister affectionate appearance, secretly but passed the design drawings. The group is a member of the group Chapter 828 She''s anti terrorist and major Nn''s, and she''s in and out of prison with no one searching her body, so there''s a blueprinting in. Xia Chenxi asked, "what''s going on outside?" Xia Qing looked at Li Huanqing andughed enchanting. "It''s wonderful. Tangmen and huoyun attack the trump card organization on both sides, and there are anti-terrorism people to help. In one day, trump lost three bases, killed and injured more than 100 researchers, agents and informants. It''s said that long Si was surrounded and suppressed by the people of Tangmen and was shot 11 times. I''m afraid it can''t be saved. " Xia Chenxi''s face changed slightly, and she held her fist nervously. "How could..." Xia Chenxi frowned, very puzzled, Tang Yebai is alive, why will the killer under the trump card, what about her baby son, will he and his father raise a gun to each other? Both father and son are not good people. I''m afraid the baby son is merciless. For her own organization and loyalty, she is really afraid that there is any contradiction between them. Li Huanqing looks pale. She expected that the situation of the trump card organization would be very bad, but she did not expect it to be so bad. However, she did not believe Xia Qing''s words. Li Huan asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know which bases the trump lost?" "You will never die until you reach the Yellow River." Xia QingHan said, "all the Air Force bases in the north of Iraq have been destroyed, the experimental bases under the HEMA highway have also been destroyed, and the military factories in Mexico have been destroyed overnight. You think I''m going to cheat you. " Li Huanqing''s face was even more ugly. Her eyes suddenly turned red and she had tears. Xia Qing was right. This is the secret of trump card. If it was not found, they would not know, especially the base under the HEMA highway, which was their top priority. It''s an underground kingdom. There are more than 100 scientists working, living and researching underground for the design of weapons and viruses. If it is damaged, the trump card will be greatly damaged. Summer morning sun down eyebrows, heart like a knife. Baby, how are you? Are you sad? There is no right or wrong in this kind of life and death battle, only the great disparity in strength. Under the encirclement and suppression of huoyun and Tangmen, I''m afraid the trump card will be very dangerous. "Li Huanqing, you are really a disaster. Because of you, the trump card is finished this time." Xia Qing said, no wonder beauty major said, as long as the soft side of Mu Yunsheng, the trump card is vulnerable. "Shut up!" Li Huan said in a deep voice. She knew that she believed in major Nn. She knew that she had made a mistake, but it could not be retrieved. A Sheng, I''m sorry. A Sheng, I''m sorry, you must hate me very much, so you don''te to see me for so many days. You don''t care about my life or death. Gu Qiqi pursed his lips and coughed slightly, which was not very obvious. He said faintly, "Qingqing, it''s time to go." The longer they stay here, the less happy major Nn is. Xia Qing said, "elder sister, be careful. If you need anything, please tell me at any time. I''lle back the day after tomorrow. When you need anything, you and I will meet you." Sister to heart, she already knew what Xia Chenxi wanted to do. This time, Xia Qing would rather betray major Nn and let her sistere out. Since major Nn did not want to let anyone go, her sister could not go too far on her own. "Qingqing, is the situation outside really so chaotic?" "Yes." Xia Qing said, "elder sister, you can rest assured that you have nothing to do with Tang Yebai. How can he have nothing to do with you Chapter 829 Xia Chenxi is really worried about Tang Yebai, but she is more worried about Xia Baobao. ! he and Tang Yebai must be on the opposite side. This is a very sad thing for the child. How can he bear it and how to solve it? She would like to be around the child now. How could Tang Yebai suddenly y the trump card? She had a sh of light, and suddenly she understood. Is it because of her? Because she was in HEMA prison, Tang Yebai had to obey major Nn''s orders? If this is the case, she has to find a way to get out as soon as possible and can''t take off any more. Otherwise, their father and son will certainly be enemies if they go on like this. Xia Chenxi, a heart and something are scratching like. Li Huanqing suddenly rushed to the iron and said softly, "Xia Qing, please, I want to see Yunsheng." "Sorry, I can''t. Mu Yunsheng is too busy to care about you now." Xia Qing is telling the truth, trump card everyone is busy quickly, which has time to attend to Li Huanqing in prison. "You told him that if he didn''te to see me, I would die with the ne." Xia Qing hums coldly and does not answer positively. She and Gu Qiqi left, Li Huanqing as if lost all strength, fell on the ground, Xia Chenxi squatted down in a hurry, "Huanqing, don''t be sad, when we go out, you will see him." "I''m afraid he won''t see me again." Li Huan said sadly. "A Sheng has lived for the trump card for half of his life. That''s his pride. But because I was destroyed, he must hate me. If it wasn''t for me and Qin Mu, he wouldn''t have been like this." "He must regret that he would rather never know me." Li Huan is soft in the outside and tough in the inside, but now her face is full of tears. Xia Chenxi said, "if you say hate so easily, you don''t have much love." Li Huan feeling a Leng, Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "no matter how, you try to make yourself safe, this is the most important thing, other things, you don''t care, wait to go out again." "Dawn, please. We need to get out as soon as possible." Xia Chenxi nodded, which she knew very well. She is also eager to go out, because Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao are now making such a scene. She is also worried. If it is because of her, she will hate her father and son. Tang Yebai must be under the control of major Nn. I hope baby can understand Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi carefully studies the prison''s design drawing. Xia Qing is very skillful. The design drawing is veryplete, and there are some notes that she found by herself. She is afraid that she is not clear, so she will mark it up. Xia Chenxi ponders that there are too many loopholes in this design. Building a death row prison and building it along the mountain, there are bound to be too many loopholes and many security risks. It rains all the year round. At first, the underground pipelines were not built well, butter they were demolished and rebuilt, and the original design was not demolished. Only a few more drainage pipes are added. The design is very simple and there is noplicated underground structure. What makes Xia Chenxi mostfortable is that the prison design is a prisoner. This is specially marked by Xia Qing. The designer of the prison is a dead prisoner. He was originally held in a prison not far from here. He was also an engineer. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for killing his wife and could not be released from prison. When the prison days were boring, he drew a design of a prison, and specialized in the detention of dead prisoners. The warden at that time looked at the design drawing very well and asked someone to study it. Chapter 830 The prison days were boring, so he drew a design of a prison, and specially held dead prisoners. The warden at that time looked at the design drawing well, and looked for someone to study it and thought it feasible. Later, an earthquake urred and the prison copsed. The warden rebuilt a death row prison at the foot of the mountain. Since the designer is a dead prisoner, the prison design will inevitably have a special channel that can not be seen by the naked eye. Li Huan said with a smile, "if I were a dead prisoner and designed a prison, I would definitely leave a passage for myself to escape. This is human nature. A dead prisoner has such an urgent hope. What''s more, when he designed the prison, he was only 38 years old, which was the best age for a man. He would not be willing to die in prison. If he felt that his talent was not met or his fate was unfair, he would show off his cleverness and leave a secret passage. " "It is." Said Xia Chenxi. She is also an engineer, not to mention a dead prisoner. Even if shees to design the prison, I''m afraid she will leave a way back. This is the normal psychology of people. All designers hope that their designs are perfect, and no one can see the shorings except themselves. "Do you see anything?" Li Huanqing asked. Xia Chenxi shakes her head, remembers the design n in her heart, folds it up and hides it. She closes her eyes and thinks about the structure of the prison. In fact, it is not aplicated structure. It''s just that a few pipelines are built like abyrinth, and the terrain here is very special. She has to be calm to see the ws. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi both want to go out, but they are not in a hurry. Li Huanqing doesn''t urge Xia Chenxi either. Douses in. I need Xia Chenxi for something. Xia Chenxi sat up and Dous came in. The big man asked in a deep voice, "what is the rtionship between you and the two women who are looking for you?" His tone is rather bad, Xia Chenxi thought, are they having a festival? "It doesn''t matter. They came to persuade us to hope that we could work for anti-terrorism. However, both of us refused. It was they who framed me and I didn''t want to submit to them that they sent me to prison." Xia Chenxi opened his eyes and said, "what drug trafficking is all framed by them." "Is that true?" "Of course it is." Xia Chenxi smile, very sincere. Dous looked a little better. Li Huanqing asked, "Dous, do you know them?" "Bill knew them, and they were the ones who got him in jail," he said Xia Chenxi knows clearly that Bill''s predecessor was a Special Forces officer. It''s not umon to know an agent. In fact, he himself was a secret agent, but he was sent to prison only after the festival changed. No wonder. After Dous went out, Xia Chenxi sat down. When she met Xia Qing, she needed to be more cautious. With so many eyes behind her, it would be bad if there were ws. The world outside is in chaos. The three major gangsters are fighting each other. The situation in the Middle East is in chaos and everyone is in danger. Not only are the people on the road afraid, but also all the governments in the Middle East are carefully preparing for war. For fear that they will eat ck and cause changes in the world pattern. City a is still in crisis. There is no one to rescue. Despite international condemnation, no one has contributed to the Middle East issue. Sit and watch the chaos in the Middle East. The smoke of gunpowder was rising in all directions. Chapter 831 Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that the next day after Xia Qing came, a handsome man came to the. Li Huanqing saw him and ran in surprise. He wanted to rush through the and hold the hand of the passer-by. It''s a pity that the man''s face is cold, which is in sharp contrast to Li Huanqing''s surprise. Xia Chenxi stood not far away and looked at it, thinking secretly, this is mu Yunsheng. I don''t know if he is wearing a mask. He has ck hair, ssy eyes and deep facial features. He is of mixed blood, and his face is excellent. There is a quiet, cold breath. Xia Chenxi thinks of the East, and the breath of Mu Yunsheng and the East is very simr. Butpared with the East, he is more hidden and invisible. "A Sheng..." Mu Yunsheng looked at Li Huanqing coldly, "Xia Qing said, you want to see me." He is a cold person, but seldom has such a cold expression to Li Huan Qing. She is cold from the beginning to the end and is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to exin the situation and how to tell Mu Yunsheng that all these are not her original intention. "A Sheng, do you hate me Mu Yunsheng did not answer, it should be the default. Li Huanqing''s heart was bitter, tears were rolling in his eyes, but they didn''t fall down. He was aggrieved and miserable. With a kind of pain, it spread in his heart. A Sheng, you hate me after all. You once said, you will never hate me, but now, I finally took a wrong step, let you abandon the oath. "If you want to see me, it''s about Qin Mu. He''s fine. He''s back in a city. You don''t have to worry." Mu Yunsheng''s voice is cold, like the wind blowing on the snow field. Li Huanqing''s face changed greatly. If he was defeated by something, the luster on his face became dim. This sentence, more than any of hisints, blow to her heart, Mu Yunsheng''s words, if you want to hurl her, Li Huanqing''s heart will be broken, no matter how smart, no matter how much wisdom, no matter how much wisdom, no matter how much wisdom, in front of him. "A Sheng, I''m sorry..." Li Huanqing heartbroken said, although no matter how much I''m sorry, she is still very sorry, this time let Mu Yunsheng into a dilemma. Can''t face his brothers. Xia Qing is right. She is a disaster. Without her, trump would not have been like this. "There''s no need to apologize." Mu Yunsheng said lightly. His calm eyes fell on Li Huanqing''s face. He was not warm, but cold, as if he were a stranger. He said, "I owe you what I owe you, and I will pay it back. From now on, Miss Li, I will never owe you any more. " Miss li Li Huanqing was called this name in his heart and hurt him severely. At that time, a Sheng was only a teenager of 15 years old, and she was only seven or eight years old. The young man respectfully called her Miss Li The distance is suddenly drawn apart by this name. Once again, he did not shout the old name. "A Sheng..." Li Huanqing finally realized how muchnguage can hurt people. Her Mu Yunsheng has no pity for her. All is her fault. It is her fault that she has let him down. It is she who has failed to live up to ten years of light and shadow, and she has failed this love. It was her who failed Mu Yunsheng. She was no longer qualified to ask for his forgiveness. Mu Yunsheng''s eyes nced at Xia Chenxi behind Li Huanqing. He frowned slightly, and then quickly pressed down. It seemed that he was more at ease. Li Huanqing wiped away his tears. "I know that it''s useless for me to say more now. I just ask you to forget me." Chapter 832 Mu Yunsheng''s eyes nced at Xia Chenxi behind Li Huanqing. He frowned slightly, and then quickly pressed down. It seemed that he was more relieved. Li Huanqing wiped away his tears. "I know that it''s useless for me to say more now. I just ask you to forget me. Forget about the woman who hurt you so much. Perhaps, forget me, you can live a happy life. Talent has no chains. Mu Yun clenched his fist in life and death. It seemed that he was enduring something, but he never spoke. He just looked at Li Huanqing. His eyes were sharp asser, as if he wanted to see through her. Li Huanqing felt cold in his spine. "As you wish." Mu Yunsheng squeezed out a few words. He had nothing to say or exin. Just such a sentence seemed to erase all their feelings in the past. Li Huanqing looks at Mu Yunsheng with sadness. Mu Yunsheng asked lightly, "if nothing else, I''ll go first." From the beginning to the end, he did not say a heavy word. His attitude was cold, and he was not angry or resentful. The standard attitude of Mu Yunsheng only brought pain to Li Huanqing. Mu Yunsheng, who was not angry and did notugh, was familiar to everyone, but was unfamiliar to her. She couldn''t say goodbye. Mu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. She turned around and left. Li Huanqing is out of control and shouts, "a Sheng..." Her hand clung to the iron tightly, almost catching the bleeding. The pain spread in her heart. Mu Yunsheng stopped, but did not look back. Li Huanqing said softly, "do you remember that I told you when I left provonnes that I would tell you something when I met again?" Mu Yunsheng''s back is stiff, and Li Huanqing''s voice is almost stuck in his throat, "I love you..." There is no cure. So many years, a Sheng, I''ve been in love with you, but I don''t know. It''s just that I''m too slow, I''m stupid. A Sheng, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "Believe it or not, I really love you." Mu Yunsheng clenched his fist. Suddenly, he made a big stride and left in a hurry, leaving Li Huanqing with a slender figure. Li Huanqing was against the iron, tearful and lost all his strength. Xia Chenxi walks over and hugs her gently. "Don''t cry..." The man didn''t love Li Huanqing. She could see it clearly. Although she didn''t know what they had, Xia Chenxi understood that they loved each other deeply. If Li Huan hears that the capital is bombed calmly, why should he be so angry for the whole world. He could not convince himself that he hated Li Huanqing. Xia Chenxi knows one thing very well, love hate dilemma. Sometimes, what you think and what you do are totally different. Just like her, she also shot Tang Yebai and almost made an irreparable mistake. Suddenly, summer morning light, eyes a bright A snow-white figure appeared outside the iron, and it was her Mimi. Xia Chenxi let go of Li Huanqing and was ecstatic, "Mimi, you finally came. I thought you had an ident..." I''d like to ask the readers, Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng are independent stories, which are very wonderful. Do you want to see their stories about opening new articles independently or put them here and write them together? I like them very much. If we write together, we can write them together. If we think that the new article is good, we should open a new one. Anyway, the next story must be them. Chapter 833 Mimi sobbed andy on the ground, showing that he was in good condition. Someone sewed up the wound for her, and she was healed. Xiao Qi buried the tracker too deep. Xia Chenxi dug out the tracker and hurt Mimi. She was arrested when she came to the airport. When Mimi left, there were blood stains on the floor. Xia Chenxi has been thinking about her Mimi''s flow outside every day. She doesn''t know whether she will be killed or abused. She is also worried that Mimi''s wound is infected with virus and can''t be treated. She was afraid that she would never see Mimi. Now, seeing Mimi again, Xia Chenxi''s joy was beyond words. "Honey, honey..." She can''t touch Mimi. She can only poke her head with her finger. Mimi whines and looks very happy. Li Huanqing gets up and asks, "is this your pet?" "Yes, lovely?" Li Huanqing nodded, Xia Chenxi said, "Mimi, you find a ce toe in, don''t let people find out." Mimi purred, saying she had received it. Mimi wants toe in, so she can only go through the sewers and venttion pipes. Fortunately, he is rtively small. It''s not a problem toe in. The front door is always closed, and a little petes in. I''m afraid it''s better not to eat it alive. Mimi twisted her buttocks and said hello to the host happily and ran away quickly. Xia Chenxi looked at her andughed. In the evening, Xia Chenxi sees Mimi. Mimies from the sewer. Her snow-white body is stained with some filth. She looks dirty and has a bad smell. Xia Chenxi does not dislike it. She holds her in her arms. Check her wound again. The bottom is messy. She is afraid that Mimi''s wound is notplete. "That''s great of you, Mimi." Mimi Ao sob, Li Huanqing mood is better, "she is really cute." "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, this is her lifeblood, can not make any mistakes. Xia Chenxi holds her for a while and washes away the filth on her body with clear water. Mimi is biting Xia Chenxi''s clothes. Xia Chenxi looks down at Mimi and touches her head, "Mimi, what do you want to say to Mommy?" Mimi nods. Xia Chenxi stands up. Mimi jumps to the ground and leads her to the back of her room. She points to the wall with her little paws. Xia Chenxi frowns and walks over. What''s wrong with the wall? Mimi reminds me that there must be a mystery. She knocked because it was a stone wall, and she didn''t know whether it was hollow or solid. Xia Chenxi asked Li Huanqing to bring the design drawing. She opened the design drawing and saw it. There was a sh of light. The wall was connected with two pipes and a public utility pipeline. This is a blind spot left by the designer to the prisoners. The wall is solid, but it is all made of stone. It is easy to open it. As long as the stones are removed, they can walk through the pipes. Xia Chenxi looked at the picture carefully. Two pipes, one of which was connected with the gas pipe, were very dangerous. But this one led to the back mountain, which was easy to avoid, hide and avoid pursuing soldiers. The other is the main entrance to the prison. They can''t go. Xia Chenxi studies the map carefully. There is a section of the prison and a section of the small passage is blocked, and it is very dangerous. As long as all of them pass through, there should be no problem. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. Before that, she had to go down to investigate, otherwise, if she could not get through, it would be troublesome. Chapter 834 "We can''t leave during the day. We can only leave at night. If there is no special thing at night, no one wille to our room. We have a chance to escape, even if there is no one to answer us. " as long as she enters the jungle, she can escape. If she can have a helicopter, it will be better. If not, it doesn''t matter. While Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are trying to figure out a way out in the room, Sophiees again. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi stop discussing. Li Huanqing says, "Sophie, Dous and will, they don''t like youing to us often. If nothing happens, I hope you don''te here." Sophie gritted her teeth. "I''m here to tell you something. Today, a man in military uniform came to see morgue. They don''t know what to say. When morguees back, they will send someone to watch your every move." Xia Chenxi frowns a little. Sophie, is this an informer? She is a member of morgue. If she informs, is she not afraid that morgue will kill her? Xia Chenxi said, "how can I know if what you said is true or not." "Believe it or not." Sophie said, about to turn away, Xia Chenxi called her, "what does that man in military uniform look like?" "Very tall, slender, blue eyes, I see his epaulet, should be a major." Li Huanqing is clear. There is no need to say anything more. It must be major Nn. He must have received news from the prison that they ruled the prison. He must have wanted to use bill to spy on them. And he gave bill an advantage, or promised him to return to the special forces, or promised him to let him out. No wonder Bill always looked at them as if they were nothing. Major Nn did not expect that bill would die. Since bill died and they ruled the prison, he would certainly find someone else to meet them and not allow them to escape from the prison, although it was more difficult to escape from the prison than to go to heaven. Sophie came to spy, apparently to them, and wanted to be a double agent. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing both know that spies are the most untrustworthy. She can betray others and you. Therefore, no matter when, you must keep a mind on her. "Thank you, Sophie." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "thank you for helping us." Sophie said faintly, "I''m not helping you." She said, leaving the second floor and returning to her ce. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing look at each other. Willes in to talk to them about the prison inventory. There is not much beer and grain left. When bill is there, he has a good rtionship with several prison guards and can always get some meat, drinks and bread. The warehouse also has some of these stocks. Will said that shortly after Bill died, they were in a low mood. If they wanted to have a big party, they would have to use the beer in the warehouse. In prison, food storage is very tight and rare, not everything. And it''s hard to get some inventory. Especially beer. There are twelve cases of beer in the warehouse, all of which are usually stored. During each carnival, a lot of beer will be used. Then bill will find a way to get a box of beer through the C.O. Sometimes, death row inmates can get a bottle of beer for helping prison guards work. If they are a team, they will be rewarded with one box or two boxes. It is not easy to store them in this way. Chapter 835 Prison life is boring and monotonous. They haven''t drunk alcohol for many years. Therefore, beer for men in prison is equivalent to diamond and desire for women "Carnival Party?" Xia Chenxi frowned. She looked at the inventory of the warehouse and found that there was not much left. Her rulers must find a way to get more inventory so that they can trust them more. This was their first Carnival Party when they came to prison, and the first party when they were rulers. Although it was held in the name of bill, Xia Chenxi didn''t repel her much. She had no reason to object. Li Huanqing thinks it''s very good to have a Carnival Party, but it''s not suitable to hold it right away. Li Huan settled the time and said, "there''s an old saying in China that after a person dies, the soul will float in the world for seven days, and the seventh day is the return day. It''s better to hold a Carnival Party in Bill''s first seven, just like Bill is with them." They wanted to hold the party immediately, but they didn''t want to postpone it. But Li Huan''s talk was good. They all decided to hold a Carnival Party in Bill''s top seven. Three days to go. Li Huan is in the first seven, and naturally he has his own intention. Dous and will have a deep respect for the eastern culture, such a traditional view will certainly convince them. They can also use these three days to make all preparations and escape from prison. "Is three days enough time?" "Enough, if not enough, we''ll act ordingly." Xia Chenxi said, "I''ll see Xia Qing tomorrow and let her prepare to receive her. If it''s time to see us, something must have happened. She''s prepared herself Li Huanqing nodded. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that she had not seen Xia Qing before she saw her baby outside the iron. Xiabao unexpectedly came to the prison. Apanied by Lu Zhen, she came to the outside of the iron. She was surprised to see Xia Chenxi. He had not seen Xia Chenxi for many days. He was very surprised when he saw Xia Chenxi. He wished to break through the iron and nest in her arms. "Mommy, it''s really you, it''s really you..." Xiabao was surprised to catch the iron, mother and son''s hands, tightly together, Xia Chenxi was moved to tears, she did not expect, so soon to see baby. "Mummy, how could you..." Summer baby murmured to herself, and hurried up and down to see Xia Chenxi, did not see her body has scars, such as summer baby ate reassurance, finally also at ease. Xia Chenxi asked in surprise, "how do you know I''m here?" She missed Xiabao very much and wanted to see her very much, but it was definitely not in such a mess that she became a prisoner and drug dealer. In such a embarrassed ce, she dressed in such a mess to see her baby. Summer said, "Yunsheng told me, he said, you are also in prison. I thought he was joking, but I didn''t expect that it was true. Mummy, can you be bullied in it? Don''t worry, baby will save you." After confirming this matter, he must tell his father that their father and son will not let mommy suffer in prison. Even if major Nn is difficult to deal with, he will try to rescue his mother. This prison is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is equipped with low altitude high-frequency radiation. If you rush to save his mother, it will be destroyed. Chapter 836 This prison is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is equipped with low altitude high-frequency radiation. It is reckless to rescue his mother. It will be destroyed. This is the reason why Mu Yunsheng has not taken any action so far. " if you want to save them and take your brother''s life, it''s not necessary. In order to save their own women, it doesn''t matter if you take your own life, but you can''t take the life of your brother. Mu Yunsheng has his own concerns, but Xiabao is determined to rescue Xia Chenxi. "Let''s not talk about that, baby. How do youe to country a?" "In order to save Li Huanqing, Yunsheng sent fighter nes to hover and bomb in the capital, causing chaos in the Middle East. At that time, my father and I went to f country to look for you. When we saw the news, we didn''t care about anything. We nned to stabilize the situation first and then look for your whereabouts." Xiabao said honestly, "Dad and I parted ways when we arrived at the airport. We haven''t met each other these days. I''ll tell him the news about you here." "No Xia Chenxi blocks her in a hurry and shakes her head slightly. If Tang Yebai knows about it, with his character, he will surelye to save her. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. What if something happens? "Mommy..." "Baby, be obedient. Don''t tell your father that mommy is here. If you have something to deal with, don''t act rashly, or you will get hurt in vain. Mommy has her own n. This prison can''t lock me up." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice. "Mommy..." Summer baby frowned and clenched his fist. He couldn''t wait to rescue his mother. Xia Chenxi looked at Li Huanqing and Lu Zhen who were talking not far away. She said, "honey, Mu Yunsheng came to see Li Huanqing yesterday. We have been here for so many days, he is very nervous about Li Huanqing." "If not, he would not send fighter nes to openly challenge the justice of country A. he did not send fighters to rescue people because he knew that prisons are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they were forced to attack, they would certainly suffer heavy losses, which might affect us inside." "I don''t want to pass the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a viin, but I don''t think he is a gentleman. He told you that I was here, just wanted to borrow your mouth to tell Tang Yebai that I was here. So that Tang Yebai can divide his mind and have no time to consider other things. " "Honey, I heard that the situation is very tense outside, but I don''t want anyone to use me to calcte your father." With a faint smile, Xia Baobao looked at Xia Chenxi jokingly and whispered, "Mommy, I''m not the emperor of Sui Yang. It''s not good for my father. My father secretly sent someone to find you. It''s very hard to find him. He also sent someone to keep an eye on major Nn. I''m afraid that he''ll make a big mistake. I''d better tell him where you are and make him at ease." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao with a smile. Now the trump card is at war with the situation of Tangmen. If she is careless, she will lose everything. She doesn''t want Tangmen to be destroyed again because of her. Tang Ye Bai today, can not be distracted. "Mommy, how do you know so much about the situation outside when you''re in prison?" There is notest newspaper or TV in this prison. It''s isted from the world. Someone deliberately reveals it to you Xia Chenxi nodded, "no one intentionally disclosed to me, I asked." As long as mummy is safe and sound, everything is not a big problem for him. Chapter 837 Xia Baobao knows that as long as mummy is safe and sound, all problems are not big problems for him. Xia Chenxi was originally worried that because of the affair between trump card and Tang Yebai, there would be a gap between them and they would be enemies. " nowadays, watching children is so calm and generous that she doesn''t hate Tang Yebai at all. Xia Chenxi also knows that she thinks too much. Xia Baobao looks at Xia Chenxi. For a while, Xia Chenxi has suffered a lot, her body has been reduced a lot, and her chin has been pointed for two times. She looks more agile and sharper, like the shadow of the past, and slowly passes over her body. Summer baby does not know, this is a good thing, or a bad thing. "Xiao Qi of huoyun and Tang Yebai attack you together?" Xia Chenxi thinks it''s better to ask Xia Baobao in person about these things. Xia Baobao nodded, "yes, not only that, but also major Nn has sent his own secret service team to search for trump cards in the city every day. Once they are found, they can''t be forgiven. These days, the city is full of wind and rain. Originally, it was almost an empty city, but now there are no more people. The streets and alleys are dead." "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about us. Daddy has Daddy''s position, and I have mine. The sess or failure depends on one''s own ability. Besides, I know you are here. Major Nn has looked for daddy again. I also know that daddy did this for you. How can I me daddy?" "Dad and I will work hard to save you. Everything else is secondary. Mummy, you don''t want to have so much heart. If you have any ns, you can tell baby honestly." "Yunsheng really wants to distract daddy''s attention, but he has no bad heart. He hopes more than anyone else that he can have the best of both worlds to solve this matter, to save you safely and to solve this contradiction again." Xia Chenxi understood and nodded. In my heart, I thought, a good one has the best of both worlds. There are ten things in the world that are not satisfactory. How can we have the best of both worlds? What is the best of both? These are all deceptive tricks. If there is conflict at that time, which party will he give up? No doubt, it must be them. So, it''s better to rely on themselves than on them. Xia Chenxi''s trust in Mu Yunsheng is not as good as his trust in Xia Qing. Moreover, she is selfish. She prefers Xia Qing to help. If Tang Yebai helps, she will be merciless if something goes wrong. If Xia Qing helps, after all, she is the anti-terrorism person. If something goes wrong, she can bear it. "Baby, you don''t have to worry about Mommy. I have my own way to get out of prison." She blinked her eyes and asked nkly, "what can I do?" This prison is the most ferocious prison in the world. The death row prisoners are fierce. This is one of them. The prison construction is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This is ferocious. How many people havee here and have been here all their lives. After Mu Yunsheng went back, he studied the terrain of the prison and studied it for one night. However, he could not find a suitable rescue method to let them leave safely and avoid the attack of prison guards. Major Nn intentionally shut Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi and let them kill each other. The prison must be full of traps and traps. No matter how many people go there, they will nevere back, and they will not be able to save people. He for this matter, Mu Yunsheng is very upset. We can''t attack by force, we can only win by wisdom. The general forces in the city are distributed in HEMA prison. It is not easy to outwit them. Chapter 838 To this end, Mu Yunsheng told Xia Chenxi''s news to Xiabao. There are many people and great strength. I hope we can find a way to save them. Xia Chenxi said, "prison break." "Mommy, did you find a way out?" She asked. Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, but it will take us a few days to figure it out. Major Nn now lets the people in the prison stare at us for fear that we will escape." "Well, there''s one thing you can do. You can send someone to make a false impression that you want to attack. Remember, it''s an illusion. Major Nn''s eyes are diverted. He''s smart, and we''re not fools. In this way, his eyes will shift, the people in prison, I will solve "Mommy, I see what you mean. I see." Summer baby nods, this is not difficult, he has a way to do, as long as can help her mother, he can do anything. "Mommy, if you need anything, you can tell me at any time that the ace one air force is exercising nearby to frighten the government of country A. if they go out, it will be more secure." "Well, I''ll let you know when Li Huanqing and I have arranged." Said Xia Chenxi. Xiabao nodded and looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "Mommy, I knew that you must be the best. No matter where you go, you have a way to get wind and water." Xia Chenxi smiles faintly. She really wants to hold her child and kiss her child. It''s a pity that she can''t hug her child across an iron Xia Chenxi could not help feeling. She never thought that one day she would be in prison and her son woulde to visit. "By the way, major Nn has been looking for you. If youe to visit the prison, he will surely know that you are not afraid that he wille to seek revenge on you?" "Don''t worry, Mommy. He won''t." Xia Baobao said, "if something happened to us, he didn''t deserve the loss. What he wanted was total chaos. However, when Yunsheng came to visit prisonst time, he almost got it. Fortunately, Yunsheng walked a step earlier and it was dangerous a few minutester. Lu Zhen and I have nothing to do. First, he doesn''t know my identity. Second, he won''t embarrass Lu Zhen." "Why didn''t he embarrass Lu Zhen?" Summer baby implicit smile, "here is very connotation, andter and mummy said." He thought for a while and asked Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, do you still hate daddy?" Xia Chenxi is stunned, hate Tang Ye Bai? Sheughed bitterly and shook her head. For so many times, hating him was just a sh of thought. Such a thought could notst long in her mind. After all, she could not hate Tang Yebai. At that time, she hated Lin Lin because she thought it was Tang Yebai who indirectly let her lose her child. She hated Tang Yebai, but Xia Qing wanted to kill Tang Yebai, but she tried to find a way to let Tang Yebai survive. Such love, how can she deceive herself that she hates Tang Yebai. In prison these days, Xia Chenxi thought a lot and figured out a lot of things. The past can''t be traced back. The past has always passed. Gratitude, resentment and disturbance will eventually disappear. Apany you for a lifetime, is your partner, not your emotions, your hatred. As she and Li Huanqing said, if it is so easy to say hate, it is not necessarily love. When she was in the small town, she had a lot of time to think about the things between them, but she was toozy to think about it. She was totally immersed in the warmth of the past, unable to extricate herself. Chapter 839 When she was in the small town, she had a lot of time to think about the things between them, but she was toozy to think about them. She was totally immersed in the warmth of the past and couldn''t extricate herself. When she was in prison, she had more time and faced with crisis, so she thought more things. These days, she thinks most of Tang Yebai. If she is not good at learning arts, she will die in prison. Maybe, they will never meet again in their lives. It must be the biggest regret between them. She will regret and die with her eyes closed. If so, why hate. In just a few decades, it''s better to love well than hate. On the other side, Lu Zhen and Li Huanqing meet. Lu Zhen is dressed very simply. Even in a white shirt and jeans, it is a beautiful scenery in the Middle East in the scorching sun. Li Huanqing talks with him about Mu Yunsheng. Lu Zhen is not angry and resentful of Li Huanqing''s mistake this time. Li Huanqing has a delicate mind, but he is not as good as major Nn. It is normal for him to be put together by major Nn. No one expected that major Nn would use Li Huanqing''s hand to deal with Mu Yunsheng. "Huanhuan, this time, if you look away, when Qin Mu returns to s City, the trouble of Qin family is over. The smuggling case in s city is involved in a wide range, and countless high-ranking officials are dismounted. The Qin family is the first to bear the brunt." "As soon as Qin Mu went back, the situation of Qin family was very good, and Secretary Qin was released. I think Qin Mu and major Nn must have negotiated something, otherwise, you would not have trusted major Nn so easily." Li Huan was struck by lightning and looked at Lu Zhen incredulously, "are you serious?" "Nature is true." Lu Zhen slightly Ning eyebrows, look serious, "do you know, Yunsheng know this matter, if not have no time to separate, he would like to fly to s city immediately, kill Qin family and Qin Mu." Li Huanqing''s face became very ugly. She betrayed her one after another. Others betrayed her, and she betrayed her favorite people. The shock together made her headache. For the sake of morality, she saved Qin Mu, but unexpectedly killed Yunsheng. She thought she had done the right thing. After all, she and Yunsheng owed Qin Mu. Who knows, in the end, she heard such a terrible truth. Lu Zhen said, "Huanhuan, you should give uppletely to this person. He has betrayed you and is not worth your love." Lu Zhen doesn''t understand why Mu Yunsheng has been in love for ten years. However, she has always been unmoved and has been infatuated with Qin Mu. For Qin Mu, she has hurt Mu Yunsheng several times. For Qin Mu''s sake, she points a gun at Mu Yunsheng. Now, she pushes Yunsheng to the cliff for Qin Mu''s sake. "Huanhuan, you asionally look back to see the heart beating only for you, so precious feelings, how can you give up so much, how willing to trample it as cow dung on the road." Lu Zhen said earnestly. Li Huanqing''s mouth opened, all the voices stuck in her throat, unable to make a sound. She had long been in love with Mu Yunsheng. Just, she didn''t dare admit it. She swore that she would never forget her mother''s death and forgive Mu Yunsheng. She has vowed that if she falls in love with Mu Yunsheng, she will die a miserable life. But in the end, she broke her oath. A Sheng It''s just that she realized it toote. Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing have been sad, happy, separated and separated in the past ten years. They all feel hard looking at them. Not to mention their clients, but this time, Li Huanqing really made a mistake. Chapter 840 Li Huanqing''s tears fell down on her skirt. Lu Zhen has always been the most patient and pitiful woman for beautiful women, especially Li Huanqing. He was reluctant to see Li Huanqing cry. He said, "Huanhuan, cherish him. You will never meet a mu Yunsheng in your ten life." Li Huanqing knows, she really knows, but now, she has no face to see Mu Yunsheng. Lu Zhen said, "Yunsheng knows that Qin Mu and Nn made a deal and cheated you. He is very angry. What he is angry about is not Qin Mu''s revenge on him, but his love for you. You trust Qin Mu so much, but he deceives you and hurt your heart. He is not angry for you, angry for you." This makes Li Huanqing feel more embarrassed. "The reason why I listened to Nn this time is that I know that major Nn is to contain Yunsheng. I have known him for so many years. He has never seen any scenes or troubles. He is used to dealing with all crises. So I think he can pay everything. Secondly, Qin Mu''s leg is disabled because of Yunsheng. I feel sorry for him all the time. I feel that I owe him. I can''t bear to learn that he has been detained by major Nn and that the Qin family is facing extinction again. " "The Li family and the Qin family are close friends. They have been repaired for several generations. Even if there was no Qin Mu and the Qin family was in such a difficult situation, I would not be helpless. I just didn''t expect that such a situation would happen..." She thought that even worse situations, that is, ordinary crises, would bring life and death problems to ace organizations. "I understand, so we don''t hate you." Lu Zhen suddenly asked, "Huanhuan, what did you say to him yesterday? After he went back, he locked himself in his study and danced Latin for a day." Don''t get close to Mu Yunsheng when he jumps Latin. Either great sorrow or great joy. Li Huanqing smiles, "I said I love him..." Lu Zhen red round eyes and suddenlyughed, "Huanhuan, are you serious?" Li Huanqing nodded calmly, and Lu zhenle said, "what''s wrong with Yunsheng? It turns out that there''s such a big happy event. No wonder, no wonder, he can keep the clouds open and see the moon, and finally wait for you." Li Huanqing is a little embarrassed. The affair between her and Mu Yunsheng is veryplicated. Two people love each other, do not know whether can continue to get along. "Huanhuan, don''t let him down again." "I will not." No more, unless her a Sheng will no longer love her, what hatred, what oath, has long been thrown out of the clouds. She doesn''t care. He owes her mother a life, so he will use his whole life topensate her. Her mother would not me her, she thought. Lu Zhen said, "don''t mention your affairs. In a word, you can rest assured that we will deal with the trump card. However, you have no martial arts skills. You must keep up with Xia Chenxi and make no mistakes." "I know." Li Huanqing said, "Xia Chenxi and I have studied the drawings of the prison, and we can go out. When the timees, Xia Qing will meet him. At that time, I think I may trouble you to disturb the sight of major Nn and distract his pursuers, so that Xia Chenxi and I have enough time to escape from the prison." "OK, you have made a n. Tell me that it is not convenient for Yunsheng toe to the prison. I wille every other day. It happens to be a fork in the road with Xia Qing. When you have made a n, you must let us all know." Chapter 841 In this way, they can have the best way to protect them. "I understand." Li Huanqing said, "when the timees, you must cover, otherwise, even if we go out of the jungle, we will not go far." Lu Zhen nodded. Li Huanqing can''t wait to go out. He wants to hold Mu Yunsheng andfort his heart which has been in pain for ten years. A Sheng, give me another chance. I will love you and love you more. Give you all the love I didn''t give you in the past. Till the end of my life, I love you till I die. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao have just left the prison and are about to get on the bus. Major Nn''s SUV stops in front of him, blocking his way. The road condition is not good and it is very narrow. Once the SUV blocks their sight, it blocks all of them. Major Nn got out of the car. He was dressed in casual clothes and his face was cold. Even if he was in his hot HEMA prison, as long as major Nn was there, there would always be a cold air group. Lu Zhen had a wonderful smile. "Beauty major, what a coincidence. I''ve seen you again. How can youe to the prison Major Nn frowned. "Lu Zhen, don''t visit the prison again." Lu Zhen spread out his hand, "beauty major, I also have . What''s wrong with me when Ie to visit the prison. My children didn''t see mommy and didn''t sleep with her for several days. He cried so hard that he couldn''t bring people here." Summer baby, "..." Brother Lu Zhen, you are lying without blinking your eyes. Major Nn''s eyes slowly moved down andnded on Babel, who showed a clever and sincere smile and politely said, "Hello, uncle." Xiabao tried to behave as a normal child. Nn wondered that the frequency of the child''s appearance was too high. She was always around Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen went to s city as if she was with him. Now that others are in country a, they are also together. What is the rtionship between Lu Zhen and the child. Today, he received a call from the prison. A stranger came to visit him. He heard that it was a beautiful man and a child. He thought it was Lu Zhen, so he came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was Lu Zhen. Thest time Mu Yunsheng was born to visit Li Huanqing, the people organized by trump card were so bold that they all came to visit the prison. Thest time Mu Yunsheng was intercepted, which made him go ahead quickly. He has already set up a trap in the prison, waiting for mu Yunsheng and others to take the bait. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Zhen. "I don''t care what reason you use. Next time you visit, I''ll have you swept into a ho''s nest." Major Nn said that since the child knew Xia Chenxi was here, Tang Yebai certainly knew Xia Chenxi was reasonable. Major Nn wondered whether to lock them all up so as not to get wind of leaving. Mu Yunsheng left, and Lu Zhen and the child came. Obviously, it was Mu Yunsheng who told them that the child knew that his mother was in prison. Tang Yebai should also receive news. If Tang Yebai''s children and women are locked up, Tang Yebai will not be soft hearted and will be used by him, but Lu Zhen Lu Zhen is a problem that cannot be solved. "Beauty major, you are so cruel. Other people''s babies worry about and love Mommy. They want to see Mommy, but you don''t allow them. You are so hard hearted. Even if his mother is locked up for a capital crime, he has the right to visit her. What qualifications do you have to stop him?" Chapter 842 "Beauty major, you are so cruel. Other people''s babies worry about and love Mommy. They want to see Mommy, but you don''t allow them. You are so hard hearted. Even if his mother is locked up for a capital crime, he has the right to visit her. What qualifications do you have to stop him?" "umte some virtue." Major Nn narrowed his eyes coldly. He didn''t listen to all Lu Zhen said. The child really aroused his suspicion. No matter where he went, he was beside Lu Zhen. Is there any close rtionship between him and Lu Zhen? Logically speaking, he is the son of Tang Yebai and the young master of the Tang n. Tang n and Wang Pai are now enemies. How can Tang Yebai''s children stay with Wang Pai''s leader. It doesn''t make sense. What is the origin of this child? Major Nn was deep in thought and looked coldly at Xia Baobao, who showed a more timid expression. She pulled Lu Zhen''s sleeve and looked at major Nn a bit uneasily, hiding behind Lu Zhen. Huotuotuotuo is a frightened child, very lovable. Lu Zhen cheers in her heart. Baby, you are born an actor. This expression is absolutely amazing. It is really lovable. Major Nn is a hard core. It''s time to turn. "Beauty major, look at you, frightening my baby." Lu Zhen tut said, pretending to appease Xia Baobao, "darling, don''t be afraid, who dares to bully you, brother killed him." makeints about the face of the baby, but if he is a major Nn, they will leave. I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort to get over it, so I can get over it and avoid any trouble. Major Nn snorted coldly. His eyes were taken back from Xia Baobao. He said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, don''t let me warn you again. He ma prison, you''d better note again." "What are you afraid of? HEMA prison is solid and guarded by major beauty himself. You think too much about what we can do except to visit our old friends." Lu Zhen disdained to smile and looked at major Nn with a little haughty, "are you afraid that beauty can''t resist US?" Major Nn gave him a cold smile, and the method of arousal was of no use to him. He did not have any expression, nor was he angry. He said faintly, "you have the most ghost ideas. Although he ma is solid, he is also afraid of what should happen." "It''s good to be more thoughtful. Of course, if youe often, it will be good for us, so that Xia Qing will not send people around to look for you." "Besides, now that your base has been destroyed by Tangmen and huoyun one after another, you are not in a hurry. Do you still have leisure to visit the prison?" Major Nn was very sarcastic. She thought to herself, this beauty major really deserves the reputation. With him and the new inspector, they canpete with huoyun and Wang Pai. Calm, sharp, Mu Yunsheng is not missing, he is like a sea of capital. However, if a master can''t know himself or his opponent, he will surely suffer a loss. "Major Nn, you are really able to talk andugh. You can be sure that if you catch Li Huanqing, Yunsheng will be in a mess. Now, if there is any irony, Li Huanqing is here. Of course, Mu Yunsheng will not leave." "I say you must not be smart, but be misled by your cleverness. Mu Yunsheng is still calm now, because he knows that Li Huanqing is in good health. If he knows something unexpected happened to Li Huanqing, you can wait to be a criminal." Chapter 843 "In order to bring down the trump card organization, you threatened Mu Yunsheng with a woman in spite of the lives of the civilians in country A. his fighter nes circled over country a every day, but you were indifferent. If this incident spreads, you led Mu Yunsheng to country a, and you made country a an empty city with dangerous opportunities. If these news are spread out, I am afraid that the United States will also face public criticism and cannot escape. " "Beauty major, you can take it easy. No one can save innocent people at that time." Lu Zhen is ying psychological tactics. He holds the taboo of major Nn, so he can certainly control major Nn. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen with a sneer. "If it were not for your trump card organization, which acted arrogantly and controlled the flow of arms, which caused frequent military changes in the Middle East and caused a prairie fire of war, we would not have intervened, let alone annihted you." "You can''t cover up the fact that you are a terrorist and you threaten global stability." Lu Zhen gave a wild smile and made it public. "Ridiculous, we never cover up anything. When ites to the flow of arms, you can''t control the flow. Why me us for leading? Even if we don''t, you can''t stop the perennial war in the Middle East." What Lu Zhen said is all true. If you don''t do it, some people will do it. How much can you destroy? "Facy." Major Nn snorted coldly. Xia Baobao pulled Lu Zhen''s sleeve and motioned him not to entangle with major Nn in other people''s territory, which would only make them passive. Lu Zhen also had no intention to say anything to major Nn. She let Xiabao get on the car first. He said with an evil smile, "I''ll see you next time, major beauty." This time, major Nn didn''t stop him from leaving. He narrowed his eyes with a faint anger, but he could not see clearly. In an instant, Lu Zhen had left HEMA prison with Xia Baobao. Babe looked back, until he couldn''t see major Nn''s car. He said, "the major received the news very quickly. We didn''t stay in prison for long." "He has been very busy recently, all activities in the city, from the city to the prison there is a violent period, the prison side of the matter is his confidant responsible." Lu Zhen said, "major Nn''s goal is mu Yunsheng. As long as Yunsheng is not caught, everything can be said." Today, only he and Mu Yunsheng are in country A. long Si, an Xiaoyao and others all go to various ces to deal with emergencies. In fact, Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen are too busy to do anything. Recently, after the war, everyone is busy. If he didn''t worry too much about Xia Chenxi, his mother was more important than everything else. He would not go to other people''s territory to see her. If there was an ident, I''m afraid he would not even have his life. Just like Mu Yunsheng, he knows that the prison is very dangerous. Once he goes in, he is afraid that he can''te out. For Li Huanqing''s sake, she wants to see him, and he risks his life to meet her. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to catch Yunsheng." Xiabao said with a chuckle, "I said brother Lu, beauty major is so tangled up, I''m afraid it''s really a beauty trick." "Ah, it''s a pity that we don''t have any beauties here..." "You are so modest. If you are not a beauty, who dares to call herself a beauty?" Lu Zhen said, "I''m a man of seventeen feet. I don''t know how to confuse people with beauty tricks. Honey, you look down on your brother." Lu Zhen was calm on the face, but in his heart he scolded major Nn. Chapter 844 Lu Zhen was calm on the face, but in his heart he scolded major Nn. He had been kissing by a beauty major identally. He had already regretted it. He was still thinking of revenge. How could he throw himself into arms and give major Nn a chance to insult him. " " don''t be cheated by Yunsheng. What I told you is all false. Major Nn and I have nothing to do with it. " Lu Zhen said. Xia Baobao looked at Lu Zhen with a smile. "Brother Lu, if you don''t have a rtionship at all, why does the beauty major send people to intercept, encircle and mercilessly listen to Yunsheng''sing to prison? Why do youe to prison, but you can leave the whole body?" Lu Zhen said calmly, "this is your illusion. The beauty major''s attention has always been on the strongest person. Maybe, he thinks brother Lu is just a little shrimp. It doesn''t matter if he can''t take it. He just needs to take Yunsheng, and I have no sense of aplishment. " brother Xia brother can''t Tucao, Lu brother, you can really open your eyes and makeints about it. If you take Lu Zhen''s sense of aplishment, who can you feel fulfilled? The major beauty killed Wang Pai everywhere, but showed mercy to Lu Zhen. Who believes that they have nothing to do with each other. Xiabao touches her chin and looks at Lu Zhen, who has goose bumps all over her body. She can''t help but say, "honey, your brother Lu is driving at a speed of 150. If you want to live, don''t say anything to stimte me." Xia Baobao held out her hand and decisively stimted Lu Zhen, "I feel that the beauty major must have taken a fancy to you." "I''m interested in women like Wenxiang nephrite, but I''m not interested in men at all." Summer baby is thinking about how many chances to win the beauty card. Lu Zhen deeply feels that Mu Yunsheng and Xia Baobao are in a mess. He will be sold by them. He has a deep sense of crisis. Major Nn went to HEMA prison and had morgue brought in. "What are Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing doing recently?" "They''re nning a carnival to see Bill off," morgue said Major Nn frowns, carnival? Prison material shortage, what carnival, "when?" "Three dayster, Bill''s first seven." Major Nn understood that Xia Qing came to see Xia Chenxi recently. They talked for a while. Xia Qing cared about her sister very much. If she often came to see her, she would bring news to Xia Chenxi. Li Huanqing naturally knew that otherwise, Mu Yunsheng would note. Xia Qing has acted very perversely recently. She doesn''t act ording to the card. She informs Mu Yunsheng prison, but she didn''t tell him in advance. If she told him in advance, Mu Yunsheng would be intercepted that day. Xia Qing recently, I''m afraid, and Xia Chenxi nned to leave. If Xia Chenxi wants to leave, he must give up the strong attack. If the outside people attack, the human life inside is dangerous. At the risk of heavy losses, at least 10 fighter nes will be damaged, and they may not be able to rescue them. Such damage is not cost-effective. They will not choose to attack forcefully. They can only win by wisdom. If they are wise, I don''t know where they start. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing must stay in prison. If they are released, he will lose a trump card. "You keep staring at them, and if they do anything, they have to tell me right away." Said major Nn in a deep voice. Chapter 845 Morgue nodded and then made a request, "major, the prison is now ruled by two women, and the original people under bill are also very unconvinced. Why don''t you support me and be the governor of the prison? Then I will try my best to serve the major. the beauty major snorted coldly. It was really unwise for morge to ask for such a request. "I gave you a chance to Kill Bill and take control of the prison. It''s your own fault. It''s no wonder that other people can''t me. Now it''s not easy for you to control the prison." When Bill died, major Nn was very angry. Bill was his man. He was in charge of monitoring Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing in prison. He had always done a good job. He was the governor of the prison, and others didn''t care to disobey him. Bill''s prestige is high. With him, no one will bully Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. They can save their lives and restrain them. They can only do nothing but sit in the troubled city. Who knows, morgue will plot a plot to Kill Bill. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi would be so smart that they even took the prison and became the ruler. Morge just made a wedding dress for others. Such an ident happened in the prison, which made major Mei Mei feel headache. First, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing are in charge of the prison. He doesn''t know what they want to do. Second, morge''s personality is not easy to control and he is greedy. Nn would not have dealt with morgue if he hadn''t been monitoring Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. Morgue seems to want to say something else. Major Nn''s eyes are cold, and he is also afraid. When major Nn''s face is really heavy, most people will feel terrible, whether it is the white or the underworld. Would feel terrible, like a ck faced God. Major Nn suppressed his impatience. The news of Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing has been exposed. It''s not a secret. Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi know that it''s something sooner orter. It depends on what they will do next. If it is a strong attack Major Nn sneers, unless they get impatient. "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let anything go wrong." "Yes, I know." Major Nn leaves the prison and calls for Xia Qing. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are tracing Mu Yunsheng''s whereabouts. They are called back by major Nn. Major Nn is considering transferring Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi back to the United States, so as not to hinder them in country a. Xia Qing seemed to see the beauty major''s mind and pretended to say to Gu Qiqi, "ah, I''m really tired recently. I''m so tired from running up and down. I wish I could take a vacation and have a rest for three or five years." As soon as major Nn heard this, his mind was clear, and he would not transfer her away. Xia Qing was out of control. If you transfer her and want to use her next time, it will be even more difficult. If she leaves in a flutter, it will be more than worth the loss. Recently, there are too many things. He must speed up the arrangement and disintegrate the trump card organization as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the dy is, the worse it will be for him. Major Nn can only find Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi to hold a conference call to ask them to step up their attacks on the trump card. Within seven days, he will see an obvious sess. Now, the power of trump card has been swallowed up by the Tang n in the Middle East. In fact, major Nn has doubts in his mind. Huoyun and Tangmen attack the trump card organization together. Huoyun loses a lot. Xiao Qi takes care of this and loses the other. Tangmen and wangpai are almost equal and take the center. Chapter 846 In fact, major Nn has doubts in his mind. Huoyun and Tangmen attack the trump card organization together. Huoyun loses a lot. Xiao Qi takes care of this and loses the other. Tangmen and wangpai are almost equal and take the center. Major Nn suspected that there was fraud in the battle. However, Mu Yunsheng, who was so arrogant, would never be in a mess with Tang Yebai and pretended to be the truth. However, there were several wars in which major Nn was very puzzled and did not investigate clearly. He just thought that Tang Yebai was really amazing and almost knew all the weakness of trump card Point. One step is one step. Perhaps, major Nn thought, he should be more cautious. This night, in the dead of night, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing skillfully moved the stone walls in the house. All of them were stone walls. It was not difficult to remove them. Li Huanqing was on guard outside, and Xia Chenxi entered the small door on the other side behind the wall and entered the pipe. Mimi is leading the way Li Huanqing waited nervously. These days, they also established revolutionary friendship. She knew that Xia Chenxi would not cheat her or leave her alone. At present, she only worried that someone woulde at night. If no one wille, things can be hidden. If someonees and discovers their secrets, it''s bad. People are afraid of what, what toe. Li Huanqing just thought so, she heard the sound of footsteps, she stabilized the panic in her heart, walked out of the room, the stone wall at the end of the room, there is a curtain block, outside is a hall. Usually theye, people are in the hall, and they won''te in. Li Huanqing suggests that he should not scare himself. Dous and will came to discuss the carnival. The day after tomorrow is carnival. They don''t have enough storage. Dous wants to bribe the prison guards and ask for some fruit and beer. The money is in Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. In fact, there is not much money. There are more than 1000 euros and six gold bars. All of them belong to bill. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi are in charge of the prison and also receive the property. Gold bars are very valuable. They can change a lot of things at once, but they are afraid that the prison guards will take the gold bars for nothing and do not give them food. When bill was a mercenary, he protected a box of gold bars and transferred it to HEMA. He became greedy and coveted the gold bars and hid them in the tunnel. Later, he went to prison. Every time his women came to see him, they would bring a gold bar. There was a box of gold bars. His women brought him 15 gold bars. His women took the rest and went to f country to live a new life. It was with these gold bars that Bill bribed people, won the hearts of the people, and became the boss. Now there are six gold bars left, which must be used well. Li Huanqing said, "it''s sote. Let''s discuss this matter tomorrow. I told Chenxi that we are going to exchange gold bars with prison guards tomorrow. It''s not in a hurry. You can make a list and see what you want. I''ll discuss it with Chenxi." Dous said sheepishly, "I know you don''t like to be disturbed in the evening, and we remember it temporarily. Since you say that, let''s discuss it tomorrow. By the way, what about dawn?" Li Huanqing said with a smile, "she''s a little tired today. She went to bed early." Dous did not doubt that he had him. He and will left together. Li Huanqing breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that Xia Chenxi woulde back soon. She went to the door and looked down carefully. There were people ying cards on the first floor and the second floor. Miss Xia will see Mr. Tang tomorrow. Chapter 847 Dous doubted that he and will left together. Li was relieved. She hoped that summer morning woulde back soon. She went to the door and looked down at the bottom. On the first floor and the second floor, there were people ying cards. There are few entertainment in the prison at night, ying cards can kill time most. Some people make some money by ying cards. Especially on the first floor, there are many shouting voices. Recently, Morg people are arrogant, always like to make noise at night. Sometimes, until 5:6 a.m., Dous and their people have had several conflicts, which almost caused blood. Moonlight in Li Huan''s face, a light white. The moon is cold like water. I don''t know when she can see the moon outside. Ashon, what are you doing now? Two hourster, Xia morning light came back, all dirty, a little smelly, Li Huan said nervously, "where have you been, didn''t you say that you will be back in half an hour? I was scared to death. " Xiachenxi was gone for two hours. Li Huan was very nervous. She almost went in to find her, but she didn''t know the route. She was afraid of breaking the event of xiachenxi. She was worried about xiachenxi, afraid she might have an ident in the pipeline. Because underground pipelines have not been in and out for many years, there are many bacteria, many bacteria and poisons. She is afraid of the ident in summer morning, but she has not thought that xiachenxi has abandoned her to leave alone. Xia Chenxi could not bear the taste of his body. He took the water to wash it simply, changed a gray prison uniform and washed his hair. It was just a little morefortable. Li Huan asked curiously, "where have you been?" "I went to both sides of the pipeline. It is good to think more about it. This underground pipeline is interesting. I almost lost my way. Fortunately, I know the design drawing, or I am afraid toe back, just like the maze." Xia Chenxi said, while washing Mimi said, Mimi wailed, a bit sleepy, climbed to bed. Summer morning light touch her head, Li Huan Qing asked, "can you go?" "If you can go, just follow the gas pipeline, through the prison warehouse, and then the drainage pipe under the warehouse until the back mountain. There is no guard there. It is the jungle through the iron." So she needs a sharp knife. Tomorrow, she will ask Xia Qing to have a sergeant knife. Li Huan Qing, when he heard that he could go out, settled down in his heart, said Dous to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi nodded, "OK, I know, I really need to change a lot of things and let them have a good meal." After that, they''re leaving. The next day, in the morning of summer, he changed ten boxes of beer, some dried fruit, some fruit, biscuits and some meat, and a piece of gold bar almost filled the warehouse. The morgue people looked at it, and they were envious. The food and financial resources are the most popr in prison. Morge people see such a big hand in xiachenxi, and they have a lot of ideas in their hearts. They can''t help but hate being their people. Xiachenxi also seizes their psychology, tries to release their kindness and let others live the carnival together. Food is enough, that is, beer is a little less, a hundred people, ten boxes of beer is not enough, there is no way to save a little. After changing food, the morning sun of summer was handed over to Dous and will to count, because summer green came. Chapter 848 Xia Chenxi talks about her n with Xia Qing and starts to leave the night after tomorrow. Li Huanqing asks Xia Qing to bring the news to Lu Zhen, and she also asks Lu Zhen not toe tomorrow, so as to avoid more troubles. : the conversation was very short, less than three minutes, and they were separated. The next day is carnival. During the day, everyone was as usual, exercising, working, and fighting. Morgue sent Sophie to deliver messages and also wanted to participate in this carnival. Xia Chenxi was very wee. Sophie told Xia Chenxi that morgue is very normal these days, and there is no abnormal situation. Xia Chenxi said that she knew and did not investigate. She sincerely invited Sophie to join the carnival. In the evening, the prison became lively and full of revelry. Today, it was very dark. There was a bonfire on the open field of the prison. The prison guards warned several times that it was useless. Everyone carried out the food and beer, and the men boxed in the middle. It will not hurt people''s lives. The winner can have a ss of beer. It''s rare to drink wine in prison. For the sake of beer, we all fight for it, so it''s more lively. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing find a problem, they are very difficult to get away from. They are the rulers of the prison. If they are not there, they will be doubted. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing have tried once. They are in the room. Within ten minutes, someonees to look for them. They have to go out. Li Huanqing looks at Xia Chenxi anxiously. Xia Chenxi shakes her head. Even if they revel all night, they have time to go. They are not in a hurry. The guards must be on guard today. After three hours of fighting, it was almost midnight. Suddenly, there was a sound of swirling oars shaking in the air. It seemed that a helicopter had flown through the prison, and the high beam lights on the tower were on, but nothing was found. Carnival crowd, looking up at the direction of the high beam. Suddenly, the sound of the helicopter was heard again. The whole prison was lit up. The maic wave light surrounded the prison into a, and no fly could fly in. If something touches the maic wave light, it must be cut in two. Even with a helicopter, we can''t save people. The carnival crowd was more emotional. Five or six helicopters circled the wounds of HEMA prison. Suddenly, the maic wave light in the sky changed and swept to the helicopter. Suddenly, a shell fell on the tower outside and destroyed the tower. The fire zed in all directions. The maic wave light of the wing of a helicopter was cut off and fell down. The crowd was even more surging and cheering excitedly. We had not seen anyonee to the HEMA prison for so many years. We were very excited. Xia Chenxi pulls Li Huanqing and returns to the room in a hurry. They move away from the stone wall. Suddenly, Sophiees in. "I knew you were weird..." Xia Chenxi frowned and looked at Sophie. Li Huanqing immediately said, "Sophie, you only have two ways. One, you can go with us. When you get outside, you can share things. Second, we have to kill you now." Seven helicopters made a big fuss in HEMA prison. One of them was damaged and the pilot was injured. However, it was quickly rescued and the tower was bombed. However, the helicopter did not make any major action and kept bombing the periphery. After more than an hour of fighting, two helicopters were damaged by maic wave light, one pilot died and one escaped. When major Nn received the news, he came in a hurry and ordered the military and police to send out the flight team. Chapter 849 When major Nn received the news, he rushed in and ordered the military and police to send out a flight team and several helicopters took off. The nes of the two sides were fighting each other in the middle of the air. The trump card organization had the advantage of being covered by fighter nes. major Nn frowned, and from the prison came waves of shouts, cheers and vibrations, resounding through the night sky. Major Nn walked to the monitoring station. There was a camera above the prison. He looked carefully and didn''t find Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. Major Nn frowned and suddenly ordered the armed police to enter the prison. At this time, the prison was making a lot of trouble. When the soldiers and police came in, they had to be fully armed. Otherwise, they were also fierce murderers, and most of them were mercenaries. How could they be afraid of the military and police? Major Nn asked people to light up all the lights of the prison and let people kneel on the open space of the prison. Death row prisoners, no one wants to, they seem to want to take the opportunity to resist, escape from life, the two sides deadlocked for 20 minutes, major Nn angry, into the prison, took an armed police rifle, aimed at a dead prisoner fired a gun. The prison was boiling. Major Nn fired another shot and killed another man. He said in a cold voice, "kneel down in the middle. Otherwise, I think you have a few lives enough for me to kill." Major Nn is very kind-hearted. He is very gentle. He doesn''t blink his eyes when he goes down to the killer. He is very cruel. Two corpses were lying in front of the dead prisoners. They did not dare to resist. They knelt down on the open space. Major Nn never saw Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. He stood with his hands on his back and his face was very ugly. "Go upstairs and search!" Armed police go upstairs, see Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing room strange, quickly to report to major Nn. Major Nn suddenly turned around and snapped, "chase me." Xia Chenxi, Li Huanqing, you are good. HEMA prison is so solid that you can escape. Good. He wants to see how far they can escape. "What about Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi?" As soon as his voice fell, Xia Qing''sughter came, "major beauty, if you want us to do anything, you can be at yourmand." Major Nn narrowed his eyes coldly. He thought it was Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi who met them and helped them leave. Unexpectedly, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were here. The person who picked them up must be from the trump card organization. Xia Qingughs with a burning demeanor, with a look at the funny expression. "Beauty major, as I said, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. Do you think that HEMA prison is solid and has no ws?" She was gloating and sarcastic, and major Nn looked at her, not surprised or angry, but standing with a negative hand. Wait for the results. The second floor of the armed police standing on the top of a shout, have found, major Nn upstairs inspection. It was dark in the jungle. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing, Sophie three people constantly running in the jungle, Li Huanqing is weak, there are many thorns in the jungle, Li Huanqing was stabbed in several ces, the body pain, Xia Chenxi support her, naturally walk slower. Sophie is a little impatient, urging them to be faster. Li Huanqing only knows some simple self-defense skills, but also has no physical strength. Taking her with her is indeed a burden. But Xia Chenxi will not lose Li Huanqing. On the one hand, her conscience does not allow it; on the other hand, if Li Huanqing has one in case, the capital of country a will be flooded with blood. "Sophie, when you are outside, you and I are different. If you are in a hurry, you can leave by yourself. Don''t follow us." Chapter 850 "Sophie, when you are outside, you and I are different. If you are in a hurry, you can leave by yourself and don''t follow us. "Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, supporting Li Huanqing and trying to go in a better direction. She figured out the direction and went east. Three kilometers through the jungle, Xia Qing was waiting to meet them. Surely she could leave. The jungle was not good for her. Sophie saw Xia Chenxi say so, just want to leave regardless of morality, suddenly, behind the prison ring a huge rm, high beam lights in the jungle, Xia Chenxi secretly yelled bad. Major beauty found out too early. She looked at the time. They had ten minutes left. "Happy, hold on." Xia Chenxi''s physical strength is good, but Li Huanqing is not good. When Sophie sees the prison guards, she dare not walk alone. If she walks alone, she can''t walk out of the jungle. It''s better to follow Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. Li Huanqing really can''t, legs are full of wounds, there are stabs on the arm, all bloodstains, Xia Chenxi carries Li Huanqing, "hold tight, don''t let go." Xia Chenxi has great strength. During the peak period, a punch can hit 400 kg. It''s easy to carry a Li Huanqing. Li Huanqing is sorry, but Xia Chenxi doesn''t say anything and runs all the way. Compared with her running with Li Huanqing, she walked faster with Li Huanqing behind her back. Sophie followed them closely. She''s nimble. She''s very nimble. In the dark jungle, only the sound of running. Li Huanqing lies on Xia Chenxi''s back. They haven''t taken a bath for several days. The Middle East is hot and full of sweat. However, she feels relieved and grateful. Thank Xia Chenxi for not leaving her. If she had been lost, she would have gone out. Xia Chenxi was also a field expert. She left alone, and nobody could stop her. But she didn''t leave her. At the beginning, she still sent her to prison. Li Huanqing was very remorseful and guilty. "Dawn, I''m sorry." I''m sorry, she owes Xia Chenxi for many days. Atst, she can say it. If it wasn''t for her, Xia Chenxi would not have suffered such hardships. Xia Chenxi said, "don''t talk, save your strength." She thought that Li Huanqing was apologizing for her physical weakness, but she didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, even though she knew that Li Huanqing was apologizing for her incarceration, Xia Chenxi would not take it to heart. After running out for 15 minutes, I finally went through the jungle and arrived on a road in the East, but there was no one on the road. The people who hade to meet them disappeared. Xia Chenxi was a little nervous. If they don''te, it''s hard for them to get out of the jungle. In the direction of the prison, there was the sound of bombing and the sound of bullets shooting. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle. They were not far away from each other. They could hear it clearly. The bullets and bombing were very dense. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi are like ying drums. The heart beat like thunder. "Dawn, did Xia Qing get stuck?" "Maybe." Xia Chenxi is worried. Sophie asked nervously, "what should I do? The pursuers will soon catch up with them. If they don''t go, they will be caught back." Xia Chenxi looked at the direction of the road, did not speak. Sophie was nervous and wordy. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing were upset. Li Huanqing couldn''t help saying, "if you want to leave, I''ve already agreed with you. When we get outside, we''ll go our separate ways. Even if someone answers us, we won''t pick you up. Sophie, you can go by yourself. Don''t follow us." Chapter 851 Sophie is shocked, and Xia Chenxi looks at her coldly and brings her out. She has done her utmost. Sophie gritted her teeth hard and stopped talking. She went out into the jungle. "Dawn, we need to prepare the second escape route. If there is no Xia Qing to meet us, we will go west and wait for the trump card to meet us." Li Huanqing said, they arranged two lines to go. Xia Qing''s line doesn''t work, and there''s the trump line. Xia Chenxi nodded and looked at his watch, "wait five minutes." The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Behind, the sound of bullets and explosions continued toe, such as intensive drums, continuous vibration. Night, deep. There was a smell of blood in the wind. Suddenly, there are lights on the other side of the road. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing hide behind the rocks. They don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. Naturally, they won''t show up. Two SUVs stopped one after another. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi''s hands are tightly held together. The palms are full of sweat. A slender and handsome manes down from an off-road vehicle in front of her, and a demon and exquisite man in ck windbreakeres down from a cross-country vehicle in the back. Mu Yunsheng and Tang Yebai. They looked at the watch on their wrists at the same time, as if counting time "A Sheng..." Li Huanqing broke away from Xia Chenxi''s hand and called out her sweetheart''s name in a trembling voice. She stood up from behind the rock and staggered to Mu Yunsheng. A surprise shed over Mu Yunsheng''s face and quickly stepped forward. Li Huanqing was physically overdrawn and fell into his arms. "Huanhuan..." Mu Yunsheng hugged her and called out her name, gentle and self reproach. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that she would meet Tang Yebai here. After she left without saying goodbye, they still met formally for the first time. She was in a trance. She knew that she should not cry, but her tears could not help falling down, falling between her lips and tongue. She tasted the salty taste. Under the moonlight, Tang Ye''s white face is as transparent as the moonlight, staring at Xia Chenxi. At the moment of Xia Chenxi, in his eyes is embarrassed, but also make people love. With long hair and prison clothes, he was covered with blood and tears on his face. His heart was dull and painful. If anything was tearing his heart. Morning, do you still hate me? Tang Yebai gets out of control and takes Xia Chenxi, who is standing still, into her arms. The smell of her body is not good. It has the smell of sweat and blood. It is intertwined with the smell of barbarism and killing. He hugged her greedily, feeling the most real temperature. Dawn, dawn My morning light. I''m sorry to have made you suffer. Xia Chenxi''s voice, all stuck in the throat, unable to make a sound, that pain, with a sharp feeling, prated her, her tears wet his windbreaker, through the thin shirt, burning his chest. There is no time to feel the shock of reunion after a long separation, and there is no time to exin anything. Tang Yebai suddenly takes Xia Chenxi and walks to the SUV. Xia Chenxi buries her head in his chest and suddenly puts down all her precautions. She was so tired that she was able to have a good sleep atst. Xia yunhuan and her two cross-country vehicles are on the road, and they receive a signal from Wang Chenqing. Xia Qing is also relieved. Fortunately, she has made two preparations and asked people to inform Mu Yunsheng and Tang Yebai. Otherwise, it will not be easy for them to leave this time. Chapter 852 Xia Chenxi slept for two days. People in prison have not been able to sleep well. Even if she became a ruler, she could not sleep well. She must be on guard against sudden rush in and take their lives. When she saw Tang Yebai, shepletely put down her guard. Even if Tang Yebai helped her clean and dry her hair, Xia Chenxi was confused and tired. She didn''t want to move a finger, just wanted to have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she is in a bright bedroom with European decoration, pure white furniture, big round bed and soft mattress. When she wakes up, it is noon and the light is excellent. She knew she was safe. The heart ispletely rxed. She went back to Tang Yebai. Where did he go? Xia Chenxi got up and her quilt slipped down. She was only wearing a white shirt, but she didn''t wear anything inside. Her clothes were probably all thrown away. She was very fresh, and her hair was fragrant with roses. It seems that Tang Yebai helped her take a bath and changed her clothes. It is estimated that she has no clothes for the time being, so she can only wear his shirt. This bathroom should be white. She saw the windbreaker she had seen that night hanging on the shelf. Xia Chenxi went to the bathroom, washed her face and brushed her teeth. She opened the curtain, and the sunlight leaked in. The room was warm. The floor was very high. It was estimated that there were about ten floors. Opposite was an office building, but it was very quiet. The city is very prosperous, but the streets are empty. Xia Chenxi thinks that she should still be in a city. Tang Yebai opens the door and sees a beautiful picture. Xia Chenxi leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside. Wearing his white shirt, he showed a pair of long and even legs, and his ink hair was draped behind his shoulders. He looked very fresh and beautiful. Charming as if with temptation, attractive. She is tall and slender, and looks very good in her white shirt. Xia Chenxi turns to see Tang Yebai standing at the door. He closes the door andes over. Recently, everyone has been reduced. Tang Yebai is much thinner. He was not fat, but now he looks thinner. "Dawn..." Tang Yebai called out and gently hugged her in his arms. His iron arm slowly tightened. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would disappear from her eyes. He finally found her. She could feel his carefulness, his uneasiness and his love. She has known Tang Yebai for so long that she has never seen him like this. He was so arrogant and unrestrained that he always went his own way. How could he be so careful? He was afraid that she was a little unhappy. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt sad, and her eyelids were astringent, but she held back tears. Hard, speechless. She did not dare to embrace, for fear that her tears would fall. Tang Yebai kiss her hair, slightly let go of Xia Chenxi, looking at her hazy eyes, sad to ask, "you don''t have a word to say with me?" Have they reached the point where they have nothing to say? "Mr. Tang, long time no see." Xia Chenxi said. Tang Yebai''s heart sank, and for a moment she was not sure what Xia Chenxi meant. She used to like to call him Mr. Tang. This sentence has not been seen for a long time. It is windless and rainless. He really doesn''t know what Xia Chenxi means. "You are much thinner." Tang Ye Bai said heartily. The person reduced a circle, originally very thin, held in the arms yesterday a little bit cluck hand, a hug is all bone. Xia Chenxi bowed his head andughed, and did not speak. Tang Yebai felt as if he had been scratched by something, which was very ufortable. Chapter 853 Xia Chenxi bowed his head andughed, and did not speak. Tang Yebai felt as if he had been scratched by something. He felt very ufortable. It was hatred and forgiveness. He couldn''t see what Xia Chenxi meant in a word. '' she has been to mysel, and she should know everything, so she has nothing to ask him? "Dawn, you..." Tang Yebai has always been a very happy person. He has not seen Xia Chenxi for a long time. Since she shot him, he has never seen her again. When he saw that video, he really wanted to kill himself. He sympathized with her heartache, her grievance, her pain, her despair. He hated himself. Why did he let his beloved woman suffer from such sufferings? Looking at her at his fingertips, he was really afraid that hatred would make them both totally different. Her sister, their children It''s all his fault. He didn''t know how to make up for the broken heart in the morning. He was afraid, she once again said a resolute word, again turned to leave, once again, let him bitter search, Acacia bone. "Dawn, tell me, what should I do so that you can forgive me?" Tang Yebai asked, stretch out a knife, shrink head is also a knife, as happy as a little, put to death in a hurry, rather than cut a decision. Xia Chenxi smiles slightly. Tang Yebai, you are still you. This kind of tenderness will notst long. The rascal will run out again. When Tang Yebai sees her smile, she doesn''t look angry, and her heart is like a cat''s paw scratching. What do you mean, dawn? "Dawn..." "What have you done wrong that I must forgive?" Xia Chenxi looked up at him and asked seriously. Tang Yebai was in pain. "Baby, tell me about your sister, I think you know it now. I want to say that this is not my fault. Your sistermitted suicide, but I still want to apologize. After all, I killed her indirectly. At that time, I also had my own position. I don''t want you to forgive me, but at least you can understand my situation and don''t hate me too much." "The second thing, about you and Lin Lin, I have defended Lin Lin Lin many times and hurt you. I apologize. Dawn, I swear, never do it again. This kind of thing will not happen again. Except for our future baby girl, I won''t fight with you for any woman Xia Chenxi lip corner a convulsion, this is afraid that is what Tang Yebai would say. It is really speechless that he can''t really apologize? Tang Yebai felt very serious and sincere. He said, "third, and most importantly, it''s my fault that our children are gone. I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged. I''ll help you get back this ount." He won''t let Lin Lin go. He used to love Lin Lin so much, but she almost killed his woman and his unborn child. He had hatred in his heart and wanted to tear Lin Lin apart. He was not so wrong. Tang Yebai mentioned the child, Xia Chenxi also thought of the scene on the road, and felt great pain in her heart. Tang Yebai looked at her with heartache, "Chenxi, I don''t know she went to you. It''s all my fault. I know that now what I say is useless. If you have resentment and hatred, what do you need me to do, you can forgive me. You tell me, as long as you can eliminate the hatred in your heart I will do it. " Chapter 854 Xia Chenxi sneered, "what if I let you kill Lin Lin?" "So simple?" "Simple?" "Even if you don''t let me kill Lin Lin, I won''t let her go. Xia Chenxi did not turn her face. Tang Yebai looked at her face carefully, for fear that she would be a little unhappy. Xia Chenxi felt as if she had been put something in her heart, which was very blocked and did not know what to say for a moment. It was not her intention to avenge each other. "Dawn..." "Tang Yebai, in fact, I am..." In fact, I don''t hate you any more. In prison, I figured out why I spent decades in hatred. She loved him and always loved him. Even if hate, also love, deeply love, so afraid that he was killed by Xia Qing. However, this sentence she has not finished, Tang Yebai took a military dagger, handed it to her, Xia Chenxi looked at the military dagger, slightly frowned, what did he mean? Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "dawn, be happy. I know I''m sorry for you. No matter what you do to me, I should suffer. You stab me in my heart. If I die, I don''tin. I repay you. If I don''t die, you will forgive me and don''t leave me again, OK?" Tang Yebai''s love, has always been so strong, direct, red, fruit. A man is tough, even his love is very tough. Xia Chenxi is not allowed to escape, nor is Xia Chenxi allowed to hesitate. If he wants to do so, he must be thorough, and revenge must be painful and happy. If he did die, he would not resent anyone. Xia Chenxi looked at the military dagger in his hand. Her eyes were hazy. When the child was gone, she couldn''t help but have a dagger in her hand and stabbed Lin Lin to death. At that time, she hated Lin Lin more than Tang Yebai. She had med him and resented him, but knew that when he was dying, the me and resentment seemed insignificant. Xia Chenxi is very rational. She always knows what she wants. So, what she grasped was all the things she cared about most. "I wish I could just stab you to death the day the child didn''t exist." Xia Chenxi said, but now, she can''t go under the hand, Xia Chenxi nose pan acid, Tang Yebai, you always press me like this. Tang Yebai seemed to see her idea. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since you can''t do it, I''ll finish it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat..." Owe you, with my blood to pay you, only you can forgive me. Tang Yebai gives her a smile. Xia Chenxi is terrified. She has not responded. Tang Yebai suddenly raises his wrist and stabs his heart with a knife. Xia Chenxi''s face changes greatly. She hands like lightning and sps his wrist. The tip of the dagger, stabbed into the skin, a little blood overflowing. Xia Chenxi''s heart is filled with anger. She looks at him fiercely and trembles with anger. Tang Yebai smiles tenderly. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cold and shocked. Tang Yebai is serious. He doesn''t talk casually. If it was not for the strength of her wrist, the dagger must have passed through her heart. How could he have been so direct and so fierce Tang Yebai. Willing to use life to seek her forgiveness. But in fact, she didn''t me him at all. How could she forgive him? If he hurt himself, it would be wrong to pay for his life. "Tang Yebai, are you crazy?" The morning sun of summer is angry. Chapter 855 Tang Yebai whispered, "I''m not crazy, Chenxi, do you think I''m crazy? This is what I owe you, I think for a long time, do not know how to repay, can only use my life to repay. ! " Xia Chenxi knocked down Tang Yebai''s dagger. The dagger fell on the ground and shed a cold and sharp light. Xia Chenxi roared," Tang Yebai, what do I want your life for? What do I want your life to do... " She raised her fist and smashed it into Tang Yebai''s chest. Xia Chenxi''s fist is not vague at all. Tang Yebai was beaten back a few steps by her and fell on the edge of the bed. Xia Chenxi did not do it twice. She was sitting on his waist, fighting and weeping at the same time. Don Yebai, you are too much. You''re going too far. Don''t you even give me a chance to be angry with you for a day? "You son of a bitch!" Xia Chenxi fought fiercely, and Tang Yebai did not dodge. Tears sshed down in his eyes. He also felt the sour tears. Suddenly, Tang Yebai held Xia Chenxi''s waist, and their posture changed. He had pressed her into the bed. The hem of the shirt slightly rolled up, half fruit on the ck sheet, more moving, the atmosphere suddenly warm and ambiguous, Tang night white eyes such as hiding a group of fire, hot, strong, if you want to burn them all. Xia Chenxi saw * * in his eyes. She reached out, untied his belt, pulled out the belt and threw it aside. Tang Yebai suddenly leaned over, grabbed her lips and tongue, pulled down the zipper, and while kissing Xia Chenxi, she held her waist and lifted it up. Without any action, she did not enter. Her dull pain, he swallowed between the lips and tongue. Tang Yebai kisses her, gently withdraws and pushes in again. Xia Chenxi once had a miscarriage shadow. She is a little nervous. Tang Yebai feels that she kisses her whole body with warm lips and caresses her hands at the joint to calm her tense mood. Xia Chenxi''s body is more humid, and she shivers slightly. She doesn''t have to approach him actively. Night white, night white, Tang night white This is the man she loves, she always likes to give him the best, even if it is topletely open herself, she also hopes to be the best of herself. Slowly, gradually better. Xia Chenxi takes the initiative to drive him. Every time he pushes in, she cooperates to send forward, making each other more intimate and inseparable. Tang Yebai''s actions are very wild, such as breaking her up. Xia Chenxi''s eyelids overflow with tears, and his shadow bes very hazy. The man who ups and downs in her body is her favorite in this life No matter what misunderstanding they had and what harm they had, she could not really hate him, nor could she really let go of her hand and leave lightly. The thought of never seeing him again made her sick. Night white, night white At the moment, he is all she has and is integrated with her. Tang Yebai leaned forward, sped Xia Chenxi''s hand on the bed, fingers intertwined, tightly sped her, such as his oath at the moment, will never let her go, never let her go again. "Dawn..." Sweat sshed, he called her name, she left, such a picture in the mind, more than once repeated. His princess, back to her side, at the thought of the dawn, the whole body of blood rushed to the bottom, Tang Yebai action more crazy. Chapter 856 Xia Chenxi hugged his neck, got up with strength, and sat on him on the * *, which made her feel more deeply. Xia Chenxi felt a little ufortable and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Even if she was ufortable, she didn''t want to leave. Tang Yebai''s action was deep and heavy. Regardless of it, shepletely let go of her hands and feet. He knew that Xia Chenxi could bear it. He never learned to be gentle in this matter Especially with Xia Chenxi, she always looks like a wolf and is not satisfied. He had countless women, but no one like Xia Chenxi. Every time he felt like a hairy boy, he would be nervous, excited and intoxicated when he first experienced this kind of thing. Again and again, trapped in her tender trap. She doesn''t even have to do anything, just a look can make him crazy for her. Xia Chenxi touched the wound on the muzzle of his gun. The bullet was obviously scarred and a little pink. When Xia Chenxi thought that she had once shot here, she felt a lingering fear. If she had gone deeper, she would have lost him. What a thrill. She kisses the scar tremblingly, again and again. Xia Chenxi looks at the woman in her arms. He still stays in her body and slows down the rhythm. Xia Chenxi kisses the scar and tears fall down. "Don''t cry..." He wiped away her tears to keep her from crying. He couldn''t bear her crying, even the tears of happiness. "I''m sorry..." Xia Chenxi received, cheek on his chest, tears wet his fierce mouth, tears wet that ce also slightly pain, pity to put her into the blood. "Fool..." He stroked her long hair, and the girl loved to cry today, as if the past grievances, the pain all cried out, Tang Yebai said with pity, "it''s no longer painful, I know you''re for my good." Xia Chenxi never asks Tang Yebai to understand. She only hopes that he doesn''t hate her. Now that she knows that he understands her heart, Xia Chenxi feels aggrieved. The past is like a ridiculous nightmare, and she doesn''t want to recall it. In her life, she has experienced too many times, such separation. "I''m still sorry." He hugged her and put her on the bed again. This time, he became very gentle, bumping into each other, kissing her andforting her. Xia Chenxi held his shoulder, and they climbed up together. Tang Yebai wanted to withdraw and release her from her body, but Xia Chenxi hooked his waist and pressed him tightly. His lower body contracted and mped him. Tang Yebai did not resist and waspletely released in her body. He trembled for a long time, then slowly stopped, such as thunder breathing, also slowly subsided, Tang Yebai kisses her lips, both of them are covered with sweat, as if salvaged in the water. He kisses her tenderly. "Dawn, I love you." Tang Yebai suddenly said, Xia Chenxi was stunned. He looked at Tang Yebai strangely and burst into tears. The man said before 10000 times that I love you. It''s better to say I love you again after getting you. "Fool, cry again..." He kisses her tears and says domineering, "I allow you to cry enough once today. Don''t let me see your tears again, OK?" "Say it again." Xia Chenxi holds his hand and kisses on his lips. Tears wet the back of his hand. He finally knew what it meant to say that women are made of water. Chapter 857 "Summer dawn, Tang Yebai loves you, loves you very much, deeply..." Tang night Bai Ergen slightly hot, after all, very few said such words, even with Xia Chenxi, he also very little said such numb words. It doesn''t mean you don''t love. He knows it and dawn knows it. Just, again understand, also like to listen to men''s love words. Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and held back her tears. She felt very happy. The injustice, pain and despair she suffered during this period seemed to be for the happiness at the moment. No one could give her such satisfaction except Tang Yebai. "Just now, why do you want to..." Xia Chenxi wants to ask, and a little embarrassed. Tang Yebai knew what she wanted to ask, and a touch of pain shed in her eyes. He suddenly slipped down and held her waist, and his gentle kiss fell on her abdomen. Here, once injured, he didn''t want her to be hurt again. Xia Chenxi sat up and stroked his head, which was too warm and ambiguous. Her cheek was slightly warm and her hand was inserted into his hair. Tang Yebai''s hair root was a little hard and her hair was thick. She felt veryfortable when she stroked it like this. For a long time, he didn''t kiss her for a long time. It was his dereliction of duty to fail to protect her and her children. "Yebai, it doesn''t matter. It''s all over..." After all, she didn''t want him to be so sad and self reproached. She could onlyfort him so much. Both of them could not forget that there were some things that would take a shadow all their lives. If that time Lin Lin gave her shadow, she had nightmares in prison, she would dream that Lin Lin was so cruel that she killed her child. No matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t pull back the hurt. Tang Yebai can only kiss her abdomen again and again. He won''t let her get hurt again. Even if it''s the wound given by the child, he doesn''t want it. "One son is enough for us to have a baby." Tang Yebai whispered, raised his head, his eyes also have some red, with tears, there is a very give up pain, "I don''t give up, let you suffer such injuries again." Besides, she had a miscarriage not long ago, and it was so tragic that he would not let her be pregnant so soon. Mention this matter, Xia Chenxi a little ufortable, smile slightly, "even if you want children, I may not be able to regenerate." Tang Yebai looked at her with bewilderment. Xia Chenxi said, "thest time I was pregnant, the doctor asked me to take good care of my child. My constitution is not easy to get pregnant, and it is difficult to let the child grow up safely. Later, she was beaten by Lin Lin The uterus was originally thin and injured, so the chance of pregnancy in the future is very small, so I''m afraid we really only have one baby... " Although, she wants to have more children. Tang Yebai has not grown up with baby since she was young. She wants to have more children. The baby has hands and feet, and will not be lonely. She can also fill Tang Yebai''s regret. "Then it will not be born." Tang Ye Bai said heartily, holding her waist in both hands, and kissing, "you give me a summer, I have no regrets in this life." One son is enough for him. It''s a big deal. Let your son work harder and have more grandchildren. "Only one son, really not sorry?" Xia Chenxi asked a little worried. In fact, Tang Yebai''s concept is not old-fashioned, but he still likes more children, because he was lonely since he was young, and naturally he longed for his family to be lively. She understood. "Why are you so stupid?" Chapter 858 "Why are you so stupid?" Tang Yebai pinched her nose, turned over the body, holding her lying down, pulling the quilt to cover her, lest she catch cold. " " I hope to have another daughter. " Xia Chenxi said longingly. Tang Yebai thought of her suffering, heart heavy, suddenly think of a thing,ugh out a voice, "your constitution is not easy to conceive?" "The doctor said so." Xia Chenxi, to be honest. Tang Yebai said, "what bullshit doctor, once you and I do it, you will have one. The hit rate is 100%. Which woman has your high hit rate?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai said so, but there is a bit of truth, they do hit 100, seven years ago had a baby, seven yearster for the first time also had a child, Xia Chenxi touched his stomach. No, there''s another one here, right? "In fact, it should be said that your man is too strong, you are so difficult to conceive, I can let you hit 100, where to find such a strong man." Tang night White Evil fun to say, summer dawn is very speechless. You''ll have to do it. Besides, is this kind of thing really so good? What a hooligan. Tang Yebai suddenly turned over and covered her. Xia Chenxi was sensitive enough to notice that he wanted to get up again. She had just done it. Her body was moist, and it was easy to enter. There was no difort. Xia Chenxi frowned and blushed, "how can you..." "I''ve always wanted it. How can I be satisfied once?" Tang Ye white smile said, and bent down, kiss her, "if you want to have another child, please me more practical, do more, there will always be a chance." Hooligans always have excuses to y rogues. Tang Yebai stayed in the hotel, but there were no people in the hotel. The whole floor was full of Tangmen brothers. Mimi was waiting for him to open the door. She has not seen the host for a day, see Tang Yebai is a bit aggressive. Tang Yebai locked Mimi out of the door on purpose yesterday. As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in with a whoosh and rushed into Xia Chenxi. After Xia Chenxi had just cleaned up, she hugged Mimi several times, and this time she was able to get out of danger. It''s all about boobs. This little pet is her lucky star. "Tang Yebai, give me a suit of clothes quickly." Xia Chenxi said, holding Mimi to y. Tang Yebai touched his chin and said meaningfully, "it''s better to wear this way." She is tall and looks very good in a white shirt. Xia Chenxi spread out his hand, "if you don''t mind, I''ll go out like this, I don''t care." She said, holding Mimi to go out, Tang Yebai long legs a stretch, against the door, "you dare!" Xia Chenxi a smile, pushed him, "go and get my clothes." Tang Yebai hugs her and asks for a kiss from him. Then he goes down to take the clothes. After a while, he brings up a set of white sportswear and brand-new underwear. Xia Chenxi takes the clothes and changes them. Sportswear with a hat, she tied up her hair, this look, is a college student look, how do not like a child''s mother. Very young. Xia Chenxi looks very good in her sportswear. Tang Yebai is used to the dress of her office girl. At first nce, she thinks it is very eye-catching and beautiful. He likes it very much. Xia Chenxi says with a smile, "it has a good eye." "Well, I have a good eye for everything." Tang Yebai said meaningfully, "go, you should be hungry." Chapter 859 Xia Chenxi looks very good in her sportswear. Tang Yebai is used to the dress of her office girl. At first nce, she thinks it is very eye-catching and beautiful. He likes it very much. Xia Chenxi says with a smile, "she has a good eye. ! " " well, I have a good eye for everything. " Tang Yebai said meaningfully, "go, you should be hungry." Xia Chenxi is really hungry. She ate three steaks. In fact, she wants rice more. But people here have different customs and can''t force them to eat. If there is rice at this time, she estimates that she can eat three bowls of rice, plus a few tes of fried dishes. She doesn''t know how delicious it is. So, when she goes around the world, her favorite is Chinese food. "By the way, I forgot to ask you why you came to pick us up. I thought it was Xia Qing and Gu Qiqiing." Xia Chenxi said that Li Huanqing just let the trump card peoplee to disturb the sight of the beauty major and block his men. They also have enough time to leave. Who knows, it was Mu Yunsheng and Tang Yebai who came to pick them up. Tang Yebai said, "Xia Qing told me toe here at noon, and she told me that she would send you here. In fact, I didn''t know you were in HEMA prison. It was only by chance that you met Mu Yunsheng on the way to HEMA prison. Therefore, we dyed a little time." Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai, slightly touched. "She said she would send me, so you believe it. Aren''t you afraid it''s a trap?" Tang Ye white smile, "you were shut up for a few days, was shut silly? If major Nn wants to stir up a scuffle between Tangmen, huoyun and trump card, how can he kill me? Even if he wants to kill me, it will be after the war. " "Besides, Xia Qing is your sister. She cares about you very much. Of course, I believe what she said. Even if she is cheated and a trap, I have no fear. I haven''t heard from you for a period of time, and I''m going crazy. I thought major Nn killed you." This period of time to the mood, summer dawn will not understand. Fear, worry, fear, regret, regret It was all negative emotions. He felt that he was going to copse. If Xia Qing didn''t give him the news of Xia Chenxi in time, he was really afraid that he would copse. He was d that dawn was OK. Xia Chenxi looks at him and smiles. She doesn''t trust the wrong person. Tang Yebai is worth it. The man who is willing to take risks for you is always the most lovely. It''s also the best way to move a woman''s heart. "I''m worried about Xia Qing. I hope she''ll be safe. Major Nn won''t embarrass her." Xia Chenxi said that the person she saw most in prison was Xia Qing. If major Nn wanted to investigate, Xia Qing could not escape punishment. At the beginning, the ck widow said that when Xia Qing had an ident in country a, she woulde in a hurry. On the contrary, she went into the trap of others. She was very worried about Xia Qing, and only hoped that she could be safe. At that time, she would give her a message to reassure her. Tang Yebai thinks of Xia Chenxi''s intrepid younger sister, who nearly shot him in the building opposite the Tang family. He gets goose bumps. The two sisters are sharpshooters, one is more urate, the other is more ruthless. If he bullied Xia Chenxi, he would be shot in the head by Xia Qing. "She''s a subordinate. Don''t kill your boss. Major Nn wants to get her into trouble. How can it be?" Tang Yebai obviously has a lot of opinions about Xia Qing''s beauty. He has a kind of posture that his wife had better break off with his aunt and don''t go back. Chapter 860 Because this little aunt is so tough. And. most people can''t stand it. "When I was in musai, I heard that Xia Qing was in trouble in a country, so I came to a country." Said Xia Chenxi. "Who are you listening to?" "ck widow." Xia Chenxi said, and exined, "maybe the ck widow cheated me. She just wanted me to leave the town. I went back to the town. She seemed very ufortable. She wanted me to leave immediately." "Dawn, I heard of one thing, that is, some time ago, it should be about the same as what you heard. The anti terrorist inspectors suspected the loyalty of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, as if they had called them back for political review." "Later, we appeared in country a again. It should be no big deal. I''m afraid that''s what the ck widow told you." Xia Chenxi asked suspiciously, "Xia Qing was born in the underworld. They should have known for a long time. How could they doubt Xia Qing''s loyalty?" "There were several counter-terrorism campaigns against trump card organizations, which could have beenpletely annihted. Who knows, they received the news earlier and withdrew earlier, unhurt. The anti-terrorism inspector felt that Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi''s loyalty had gone wrong and leaked the secret." "I am also hearsay, for this matter, Xia Qing almost counterterrorism, to calm down." Xia Chenxi is really worried about Xia Qing. As a anti-terrorism fighter, her origin is always a stain. Once the anti-terrorism goes out of the room, the first thing people suspect is Xia Qing. Who makes you a gangster. If you are a double-sided spy, it''s no wonder Xia Qing will be angry. Sister to heart, she knows what kind of person Xia Qing is, what she does, maybe you don''t know, but if you know, you ask her, she will never deny, that is, I have the courage to do and have the courage to bear. Such people can''t be double agents. She is a real anti-terrorism fighter. The anti-terrorism people suspect her and will only push her away from the anti-terrorism organization. "OK, you just came out, don''t worry about Xia Qing''s affairs. She is so clever and has her own countermeasures." Tang Yebai doesn''t like Xia Chenxi, putting too much thought on others, even if this other person is Chenxi''s sister. He wants the full attention of dawn. These words will beughed at, but that''s what he thinks. Xia Chenxi drinks juice to quench her thirst. Country a is very hot. Xia Chenxi looks down the stairs worried. The city is silent. Xia Chenxi sighs, "such a big city, so quiet, has be an empty city. Only in the movies can I see it. I didn''t expect to see such a spectacle in my lifetime." Who can have the ability to make a densely popted city almost be an empty city. I''m afraid there''s only trump card terrorist organizations. They are so arrogant. Tang Yebai holds her from behind and holds her in his arms. He looks at the open space downstairs. On the huge Road, there is only one SUV. Even the wind is so loud and powerless. "Li Huanqing is saved, and the ace''s man will retreat." Tang Yebai said, "it''s almost normal here." When this is over, everything here will be restored to order. But this period of time, I am afraid, is what this city remembers. Killing and national disaster "We''ve escaped. Will major Nn embarrass us?" Tang Ye said with a white smile. "Don''t worry, he won''t have time to take care of you. What he has to do is to be busy. The Revenge of trump card is about to start. Counter terrorism is waiting to be taken. They are not so easy to provoke." Chapter 861 Xia Chenxi doesn''t know what they have nned. Tang Yebai seems to know what ns the trump group has. She suddenly thinks of one thing and asks Tang Yebai, "I heard Xia Qing say that you and Xiao Qi join hands to attack the trump card organization. They lose several bases in session and suffer countless casualties. Is it true?" Tang Yebai smiles and holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. "It''s true or false. It''s just a y we yed. Those bases are really destroyed. Otherwise, how can we let major Nn know that we are acting?" "There are no casualties. They are all fake. However, the loss of the base is very serious. They are going to build several bases again, which costs a lot. Baby, the vampire said that they can cooperate in the performance, but I willpensate them for the construction of a base." "I can''t help it. My son is negotiating terms. I have to pay for thend." Tang Yebai said not wronged, Xia Chenxiughed, "my son will support you in the future, first give him a little sweet, let himter more willing to support us." Tang Yebai pinched her nose. Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that Tang Yebai and Xia Baobao would be enemies because of the Tang n and the trump card. She was in a dilemma and helped no one. Now, their father and son have no quarrel, and she is much more at ease. "What''s next?" Xia Chenxi asked, she always felt that major Nn would not give up. For this matter, someone would pay the price. Xia Chenxi was worried about who would pay the price. "As long as you are safe and sound, Mu Yunsheng and I have no scruples. Do you think major Nn will be our opponent? I''m afraid the big names in the Pentagon are going to sweat. " Tang has the final say, "anti terrorism is the inspector''s final rule, not the major has the final say." "Don''t worry so much. You''re by my side. I won''t let you have any more idents. Can we talk about other things?" Tang Yebai said, in fact, he wants to take Xia Chenxi back to s city. Now, however, is not the time. Xia Chenxi is still a wanted criminal in s city. She has been busy with things here for a while, and hasn''t dealt with domestic affairs well. She and Lin Lin''s affairs are well known to all. It will take some time to deal with them. Fortunately, Yunyi is the mayor and has connections. It is very simple to go through. It''s just time. They can''t go back for the time being, or they will be too arrogant. Tang Ye Bai kisses her lip, "where do you want to go, this period of time, I am all yours." After they were together, he gave her more pain than happiness, and left for such a long time, he was very ashamed of Xia Chenxi, just wanted to make up for her, apany her, make her happy and smile every day. Even if he had too much to deal with, she was at the top of the list. Xia Chenxi said, "although you and ace are acting, but the loss is real. Now the Middle East is in a mess. You can''t move in Europe and America. You are too busy yourself. What can you do with me?" Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi, suddenly a little frustrated. Xia Chenxi is at a loss. I''m so understanding that I won''t let you apany me. Do you even look at me with this expression? "Miss Xia, you are really..." Tang Yebai doesn''t know what to say. Girl, you are so sensible. I''m really under great pressure. In fact, he hopes Xia Chenxi is not so sensible asionally. asionally, he feels that she needs to be cute. Chapter 862 asionally, he would feel that she needed him very much. What did he do? Xia Xi really wants to do something for herself. Although, he knows, what he loves is such summer dawn. However, men, there is always a little bit of vanity, hope that their women small birds, he can like a hero to protect their own women. These thoughts, said will beughed at, he can not and Xia Chenxi clearly said. Xia Chenxi was put into HEMA prison, he did not know, until Xia Chenxi came out, he did not know, at that time, Xia Qing informed him, he felt that he was particrly derelict of duty. My own woman, I can''t save it. Let her live on her own, let her fight alone, rely on her own strength, escape from HEMA prison, Xia Chenxi is so independent, he is really very sad. General Tang''s expression is very ssic, Xia Chenxi can''t help but want tough. She didn''t want to have a holiday with Tang Yebai. Who would like to be busy again just after she came out of prison? But the current situation is so severe that Tang Yebai can''t take a rest at all. Yunyi is the mayor. He and Lin ran are all responsible for the Tang n. In extraordinary times, the love between children and girls is second. "Next time I''ll give you a chance to do well." Xia Chenxi took the initiative to nest in his arms, "life is so long, are you afraid you have no chance to show you?" "When you be an olddy, I''ll act again?" Tang Yebai is more sad. He doesn''t want to. He wants to behave well when he is very young and handsome. Let Xia Chenxi remember that there was once a god like man who loved her so recklessly. This feeling, how wonderful, how movie. It''s a pity that Xia Chenxi has very little chance to show her. Xia Chenxiughs, Tang Yebai, how did you be so naive? "By the way, baby, I miss him." "I called him. Maybe I''ll be here soon." Tang Yebai is just saying that a SUV is parked downstairs of the hotel. Lu Zhen seems to be the exclusive bodyguard of Xiabao. Wherever Xiabao goes, he goes with him. On the one hand, it is protection. On the other hand, he also likes to y with Xiabao. It''s interesting. "Mommy..." Baby is wearing a simple shirt, Harlem pants and a cap. When she meets Xia Chenxi, she pounces on Xia Chenxi warmly. Xia Chenxi is very happy and kisses his little face. Tang Yebai envies, envies and hates. Xia Chenxi saw him not so excited, so intimate, saw the baby son actually sent several kisses. Jealousy, jealousy "Li Huanqing is hurt, mummy, are you ok?" Summer baby nervously asked, Xia Chenxi shook his head, "nothing, mummy is very good, nothing happened, baby lost a little." Lu Zhen said, "he was recently trained by Yunsheng Cao. It''s strange that he can gain weight." She scratched her head lovingly, smiling very lovingly. Looking at his parents and their harmonious and affectionate appearance, he was more and more happy in his heart. When he came, he was also worried about his parents because of the children and the past things, and his heart became deeper and deeper. I didn''t expect that they had let go of the past. Chapter 863 Open minded people are good, will not be too entangled in the past. His mommy and dad are all open-minded people, so they will suffer for a while, recognize what they want, and walk together firmly. He thought, this time, nothing can separate them. "It''s a little bit tanned, and it''s much stronger." Xia Chenxi patted her son''s strong little arm. She raised her son. Although he did everything, he looked very delicate, and it was not seen for a while. It was obviously a little boy. Of course, he has been a little boy in the summer. Though too tender, he is not a man. Xia babe tightly holds the waist of xiachenxi, and is very attached to his mother''s embrace. Xia Chenxiughs. "Man can''t love mommy so much, otherwise it will be said that he is not doing milk." "I was a little boy who was not dry." "The Tang night white can not helpughing," said Xia babe, with a little indulgence and affection. His pearl and heart and flesh are here. As long as they are safe, he will not be afraid. Tang night Bai asked Lu Zhen, "how are you going to leave?" "In three days, all forces will withdraw from country A. This is a transitional period. It is nothing to lose. The new base has started and the personnel have been ready. Tang always remember to call the money of a new base on your son''s ount." Tang night white lips corner a smoke, a cold hum, "give, when I give my son the money for the pressure." Xia Baobao scratched his head and smiled very gracefully. Like the aristocratic descendant of Y, it was called a demeanor. He smiled and said, "Daddy, the money may be a little expensive at the age of the year. I said to you, our base is all military research base, and the cost is two zeros in your normal estimate." Tang night white angry, "you don''t mean training base?" This training base and military research base are very different. If only one billion is needed to establish a training base of the same area, then a military research base will probably cost 100 billion. Because the training base can be transferred at any time, the trainees can fight at any time. Military base is the base used to research and produce weapons. If damaged, the consequences are unthinkable. Therefore, the establishment of the training base should be very masked, and the cost will be quite high,bined with equipment problems. It will take at least three years for the trump to establish a military base. Tang night Bai always thought that the cost would not exceed 10 billion. If they were to build a military base and then lion opened up, his profits of the Tang n in seven or eight years would be gone, which is quite uneconomic. Summer baby ck grape like eyes turned around, confused asked Lu Zhen, "brother Lu, I said is training base?" Lu Zhen shook his head decisively, "No." Lu Zhen asked again, "baby, did I say it was a training base?" "No!" said baby Xia Two people at the same time to see Tang night white, with a kind of Tang general, you listened to the expression to look at him. "Tang night white,"... " Morning in summer, "..." Tang night white anger, "summer, you vampire." "We have damaged several military bases. The funds are a little nervous. We need to build a new base. Of course, we need to pull the sponsorship. Daddy has so much money. It''s funny." Chapter 864 With a smile, she was very cunning and said a little implicitly, "we have destroyed several military bases. The funds are a little tight. We have to build a new base. Of course, we need sponsorship. Daddy is so rich. That''s a small deal. It''s your sister''s small idea. I don''t buy equipment and weapons for my enemy when I''m rich, and it''s on my head in the end. Lu Zhen was very righteous and said, "now we should be the richest general manager of Tang Dynasty. We are very poor. Ah, there are ten fighter nes in HEMA base that can''t be evacuated in time. All of them have been bombed by anti-terrorism people. One fighter ne is equipped with 200 million euro. President Tang, we all pay for it in order to cooperate with you. You shouldpensate a little bit." Brother Lu said that justice is awe inspiring, which means less justice. Tang Yebai''s heart is dripping blood. Xiabao looked at Tang Zong constipation expression, "Daddy, do you want to repent? Mommy willugh at you Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry, son, you are indeed a vampire. "Who says I''m going back on my word." Xiabao thumbed up her thumb and put on a high hat for Mr. Tang. "It''s really my dad. It''s cool enough. You can pay by instalments. Recently, we''re really short of funds. Daddy, let''s make a stroke ande here to spend some money." The first sentence is very upright, very heroic, the next one is a bit obscene. However, the child''s indecent expression is very lovely. General manager Tang felt that he was going to have high blood pressure. "I see." Lu Zhen was very satisfied. With such a big sponsorship from president Tang, he believed that the trump cards would soon be transferred to a new start. "I don''t believe you don''t even have the money to build a new base." General manager Tang Leng hum, his son is the fastest to get money. Trump card organizations control the global arms trade, which is the most profitable business. With all theirrge weapons sold to the Middle East, the governments here have money and are backward in technology. They have a big mouth, and they don''t know how easy it is to make money. Last year, it sold an aircraft carrier and ten of its new fighter nes to simr trains at a price 100 times higher than the equilibrium price. Lu Zhen said, "even if Yunsheng didn''t be a beauty because of his love this time and lost so much money, the liquidity of our trump card is not as high as that of Mr. Tang. This is the truth." Of course, their fixed value is tens of thousands of times that of Tang. Brother Lu Zhen exined with great gentleness, "there is basically no working capital in our ount. The trump card is in the development stage. All the money is invested in research funds. Except for some working capital which is emergency, some is used to bribe, and other money is not movable. If there is money, long Si and Yunsheng will establish a base. In this cycle, we really don''t have much liquidity. " "Don''t hurry up, don''t hurry up. We look gorgeous. In fact, we are all poor." General manager of Tang Dynasty Brother Lu Zhen said, "in addition, we have arge number of people. President Tang, we have our own army, air force andnd forces. It''s money to raise such arge number of people. The air force also has to equip one fighter ne. We have to prepare the equipment ourselves. We really can''t afford it, president Tang." "You Tangmen people are not as many as our training base. Our staff have been training since childhood. It costs a lot to train a child to be a talent." "Our set of equipment is also tens of millions, Mr. Tang." Chapter 865 "Our set of equipment is also tens of millions, Mr. Tang." "You see, in the past two years, we were really poor, so we ckmailed the government a lot of money. In fact, you can see that we have made so much money, but in fact, we have paid off all our debts. It is really not easy for us. Mr. Tang, if we are not so poor and crazy and we are so upright, how can we make such ck hearted money?" "Beauty major, who is not sensible, hase to encircle us once in three or five days in recent years. It has suffered heavy losses and is too terrible to see. At the beginning of this year, in order to earn extra money to subsidize expenses, several of our leaders took the initiative to be undercover agents and killers to earn extra money. We were so miserable... " "You see, Mr. Tang, you are all famous brand goods. You can see that we are all stall goods. Yunsheng, you have seen that, our financial power is in his hands. You can see that he is also a full-length stall goods. If he has money or not, he wille out as soon as he has money. When the baby arrives at our ce, it will be a famous brand walking around." Lu Zhen wept for a while forck of technology, and summed up with a sentence, "ah, we are really poor..." General manager Tang''s lips twitch, but he can listen without expression. Lu Zhen, you are really a wonderful flower. Xia Baobao covers his face and is equal to this kind of goods. It really damages his taste,. Of course, part of what Lu Zhen said is the fact, which is a little exaggerated. But one thing is right. The liquidity of Tangmen is many times that of trump card. Therefore, Xia Baobao and Tang Zong asked for money. They didn''t have any psychological pressure. Daddy was so rich that he naturally wanted to spend money on his son. Xia Chenxi really can''tugh or cry. Although Wang Pai and Tangmen were enemies in the past, she had a premonition that Xia Baobao was there. Their rtionship in the future should be rxed a lot, and they should not live and die like before. Therefore, it''s good to spend some money. At least, people will remember you to help you in time. If there is any benefit in the future, it will be left to you. "Did youe to see Mommy today, or did youe to ask for money?" Xia Chenxi asked her son in a hurry. She said quickly and decisively, "Mommy, of course I came to see you." Then he whispered, "money is by the way." "Whose idea?" Tang Yebai asked. Lu Zhen said, "Mr. Tang, it''s you who said you wanted to give money..." "I said the training base money, you vampires, someone must give you advice to ckmail me." Tang always hums coldly. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, several of us get together to discuss whose family members have the most money and can contribute some by the way. Baby raises his hand and says that his family members are very rich. Yunsheng asks him to ask the family members for money." Tang always stares at Xia Baobao, who hides behind Xia Chenxi, pokes out a head andughs more obstinately, "Daddy, are you not my family member?" Tang always angry, Xia Chenxi is here, can he say is not baa? Last time, president Tang dug up Xia Baobao''s agency for five years. This time, he made some money. In fact, daddy, you still made money Therefore, if he has a chance in the future, he will have to dig some more. Lu Zhen smiles enchanting. Tang Yebai remembers Xia Qing''s smile. They must have some kind of blood rtionship. How can they smile the same enchanting? They really have a couple''s appearance. Xia Baobao knows that Tang Yebai is dealing with Xia Chenxi''s murder case, so she can''t go back. Lu Zhen smiles enchanting. Tang Yebai remembers Xia Qing''s smile. They must have some kind of blood rtionship. How can they smile the same enchanting? They really have a couple''s appearance. Chapter 866 Lu Zhen smiles enchanting. Tang Yebai remembers Xia Qing''s smile. They must have some kind of blood rtionship. How can they smile the same enchanting? They really have a couple''s appearance. Xia Baobao knows that Tang Yebai is dealing with Xia Chenxi''s murder, so she can''t go back. Nowadays, the current situation is chaotic, dark forces everywhere are covetous. Many killers rush into the capital of country a and are ordered to assassinate their main leaders. Xia Baobao is also afraid of the ident of Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi, and tells them to be extra careful when they go out. Xia Chenxiughed, there is a sense of dislocation, who is the child, who is the parents? Her family''s baby is also too Cao Xin, afraid that they will give one in case. When Tang Yebai got a sum of money, Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen were in a good mood. They stayed in the hotel to apany Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai had a meal. Lu Zhen asked, "Mr. Tang, don''t you have a stronghold in Tangmen? I want to stay in a hotel. " Tang said with a smile, "this is the difference between the rich and the poor. How can you be wronged in the valley like you?" Lu Zhen Chuchi a smile, "that Tang always give more money, let the family also scenery." Xiabao nodded deeply. Tang Zong looked at Xiabao and was very sad. "People say that giving birth to a daughter is money losing goods. I gave birth to a son, and I still lose money." Losing money in summer, daddy, I''ll let you earn it back General manager Tang Leng hum, said that we can wait and see. The people of trump card organization are very busy recently, but Tangmen is more leisure. Xia Baobao didn''t stay here for too long in Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai. She went back with Lu Zhen in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi knew that her son was busy recently, so she didn''t leave Xiabao. As the information director of trump card organization, she also supervises the intelligence collection of the intelligence department. She is very busy. This time, the ident happened because the protection system for several years was too poor and was broken. This time, she challenged the CIA experts day and night, determined to establish an unbreakable attack and defense system, and there would be no simr mistakes During this period of time, the little man is also very mature. It''s better to work with Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng, who are always by the side of mummy and working across theputer. They need to have more knowledge and mature people. No matter how smart their children are, they should also see the world. On the way back, Lu Zhen said with a smile, "after the work over here, do you want to go back to s city or go directly to spy ind?" "I want to go back to s city. Daddy and Mommy haven''t got a wedding yet. Besides, I have to call my grandfather several times a day. If I go directly to spy ind and go home for a few years, my grandfather will definitely pat me into meat paste." Summer baby really do his promise, three calls a day to Old Tang, rain does not change, even if he is busy, he will take time to call grandfather, let grandfather peace of mind, let grandfather know, he is very good. Tang''s enterprises are also slowly on the right track, with Lin ran and Yun Yi helping each other, old Tang can cope with it. Now s city is calm. Summer baby''s mood is also very calm, his father and mother did not turn against each other into enemies, even though they experienced so many misunderstandings, they also had such tragic injuries, and they were finally relieved. He believed that from now on, no one can separate them except death. He has nothing to worry about. Mommy has someone to take care of. Heforts his grandfather and is about to start his own career. Chapter 867 Mommy has someone to take care of. Heforts his grandfather and is about to start his own career. '' "sincerely, don''t dy any more." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Suddenly, she stepped on the brake in a hurry. A jeep rushed up from the crossroads and nearly hit Lu Zhen''s body and stopped in front of them. His brake is very timely, but also very fierce, Xiabao almost hit himself, scared. Lu Zhen cursed, beauty major, you are tired of living, aren''t you? Lu Zhen opened the door angrily, and major Nn got out of the car. Xia Baobao was sitting in the car. He thought it was better to watch the opera. He had better not go down. Major Nn repeatedly bumped into himself and Lu Zhen together. I''m afraid he would be suspicious. "If you want to die, don''t take your brother with you." Lu Zhen bumped into the steering wheel with such a hard brake just now. It hurt so much that when I saw Nn, she felt the fireing up all the time. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen angrily. He came and grabbed Lu Zhen''s skirt and threw it on his sports car. His tall body oppressed Lu Zhen, and Xiabao''s mouth opened into an O shape. Ah, major Nn, calm down. Although Lu Zhen is more beautiful than women, she is still a real man. Lu zhensu is not afraid of young Xia Nn. Even if he is ferocious, he is also a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. "Ouch, beauty major, you are so enthusiastic. My brother is really embarrassed. There are minors present. Pay attention to the influence and pay attention to the influence." Summer baby has a divine reply, "it''s OK, you can ignore my existence, at will, at will." Major Nn ignored the two men and yed tricks. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Zhen. "Did you fly the nest night? Say it!" "Ah..." Lu Zhen pretended to be innocent and looked at major Nn and said, "major beauty, what are you talking about? Last night, I rolled with the beautiful woman in the bed all night, and now my waist hurts, ah... " The implication is that I don''t have time to fly any airnes. Brother Lu''s words are wild and his posture is wild. Major Nn''s eyes are full of anger, and he would like to cut him into pieces. The beauty major couldn''t bear it. She squeezed her fist tightly and hit Lu Zhen hard on her abdomen. The strength was not ambiguous. Lu Zhen bent down quickly to reduce the impact. Even so, the beauty major''s angry fists had bruised his abdomen. Lu Zhen raised her head and said, "do you really hit me?" It''s not like he hasn''t had a fight with major Nn for so long. Most of them were his provocations to major Nn. He couldn''t bear to fight back. Even if he did, he rarely hurt him. Major Nn almost pinched his neck. "I saw you flyingst night, and I almost had you blown down. You''re dead." This is the truth. When the ace fighters were out, there was ck pressure over the prison. They dyed their pursuit. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing had a chance to escape. Major Nn was angry. He had ordered these fighters to be hanged. They are surrounded bysers. If they start weapons, it''s easy to strangle them all. Who knows, he will see Lu Zhen on the helicopter, and he is not a Lu Zhen, so the pilots flying the ne are all Lu Zhen. He knows that this is mu Yunsheng''s plot. He knows that if they want to dy his force, they will not be able to retreat. The only way to get back is to fly a ne. Chapter 868 As long as it is Lu Zhen, there is a ray of life. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed. Mu Yunsheng did not miss anything. In all wars, the death rate was the least. In the battles under themand of major beauty, he almost sent Lu Zhen to the stage. In fact, this is the conclusion drawn from numerous experiments. Major Nn is ruthless and ruthless. His staff will not be merciless when he strangles anti-terrorism people. However, as long as Lu Zhen goes to war, the death rate of the campaign under hismand must be the lowest, sometimes zero. If you say that Lu Zhen is brilliant and powerful, however, themander-in-chief of the military operations of the trump card is an Xiaoyao, who is all one person, and has nothing to do with Lu Zhen. Therefore, it must be he himself. Mu Yunsheng was brave enough to let Lu Zhen die each time. As a result, Lu Zhen was able toe back safe and sound. He came to the conclusion that major Mei Ren was merciful to Lu Zhen and cruel to them. In the fighter nest night, all the pilots changed to look like Lu Zhen. Except one of them was injured, the others were unhurt. The beauty major didn''t even activate the infraredser device, so they dragged him so arrogantly. Shengsheng let go of Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi. The beauty major is very angry. Every time, he knows that most of these people are not Lu Zhen, but they are too far away from each other. They don''t look carefully. What if there is a real Lu Zhen among so many fake Lu Zhen? If he turned on the infraredser, these people would be wiped out. But if one of them is Lu Zhen, how can he get down to it? It''s not hand to handbat. In a face-to-face fight, he can tell whether it''s Lu Zhen or not. This evil, this evil Last night, when the pilot retreated, Mu Yunsheng received the news, and his lips caught a sneer. Major Nn, you are holding my weakness, I am also holding your weakness. Nobody wants to threaten anyone. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen angrily, with a cruel andplicated look. Lu Zhen subconsciously stopped looking. He could not bear the atmosphere, as if he had done something heinous. Nn coldly loosened his shirt. "Where were youst night? Are you flying? " "Do you think you are here?" Lu Zhen will not tell major Nn whether he actually flies a ne or not, because the bottom line of Mu Yunsheng can''t be known by major Nn. Otherwise, they will be very passive in the future. "Lu Zhen!" Major Nn called out his name. Lu Zhenchong gave him a brilliant smile. Major Nn was very angry and hit him in the abdomen. Lu Zhen didn''t get angry this time. He gave him a good punch, and major Nn hit him hard. He felt visceral pain. Major Nn released him with anger and depression in his eyes. Lu Zhen was more and more smiling. Major Nn said in a deep voice, "don''t think I dare to kill you." Do you think that''s what I really want you to do? Lu Zhen did not answer this sentence, but looked at him quietly. In Nn''s eyes, he was embarrassed and turned to get on the jeep. He quickly turned around and left. Lu Zhen''s eyebrows slightly twisted. Xia Baobao looked at him and said with a smile, "what happened between you and major Nn?" Lu Zhen leaned back and closed her eyes slightly. "Believe me, I''m more baffled than you are." "Thest time he was in prison, I didn''t know him officially. I only knew that he was a new major in anti-terrorism. I didn''t know anything else, let alone have any intersection with him, but..." Chapter 869 "Thest time he was in prison, I didn''t know him officially. I only knew that he was a new major in anti-terrorism. I didn''t know anything else, let alone have any intersection with him, but..." But it was a strange feeling, as if they had known each other a long time ago, and he owed the major. Xia Baobao thinks deeply. He can see what major Nn thinks about Lu Zhen, not to mention Mu Yunsheng. He is as smart as Mu Yunsheng, and certainly can see it. Otherwise, he would not take Lu Zhen to test major Nn again and again. When you really like a person, you are really attacked. In particr, their identity, once you let people know where your weakness is, will be held by people. Therefore, every time you fight major Nn, Lu Zhen is inmand. No way. This is the enemy can''t do it. Lu Zhenyue is all right, and Mu Yunsheng is more sure of major Nn''s weakness. "Say You''re a little over the top. " Xia Baobao said that Yunsheng was used to all means. This time, major Nn caught Li Huanqing and angered him. Therefore, he returned his teeth and asked Lu Zhen to stimte major Nn. Xia Baobao thinks that no matter what, it is always wrong to use feelings to hurt people. The one who has the deepest feelings is really pitiful. Major Nn, for example, could not have asked for it, but they had no possibility. They had to be controlled by others everywhere. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "if we don''t do this, we will lose a lot of pilots. This is the best way to reduce the loss, and we have no way." When the feelings be a sharp de to hurt people, the ruthless people will always win. There are not many people who know major Nn''s mind. But if his boss knows about it, he will be punished and expelled from anti-terrorism. In fact, his situation is very difficult. "I suddenly wondered why he would I like you. " Summer baby to this question, quite puzzled, Lu Zhen is a real man, even if he looks very demon. However, Xia Qing may not be his opponent. As soon as a person stands out, the aura is not a woman. How can major Nn look at Lu Zhen and put in such deep feelings in such a broken period of time is a bit inconceivable. He seems to be a man who can''t be moved, and he won''t do it for such a short time. Lu Zhen touched his chin and said with emotion, "my brother''s charm is too great. I can''t help it. Everyone loves everyone. Flowers bloom. Even major Nn, a man with a heart of stone, can''t escape. It''s so charming..." Summer baby, "..." He suddenly wondered what Lu Zhen thought of major Nn? Lu Zhen sees Xia Baobao looking at him warmly. Lu Zhen quickly expresses her preference, "what do you see? What do you know about children? Brother Lu likes women, and soft women are the gentleness of men. Who would like this kind of ice, major Nn?" "I didn''t say anything. What are you so excited about?" she said "You didn''t say anything, your eyes said everything." summer baby can''t help but makeints about it. "I don''t think you''re serious about Nn. In fact, the major is a good man. He is handsome and handsome. He has good external conditions. He is in line with your aesthetic taste. He has a good figure. What''s more, if you are with him, and he leaves the anti-terrorism campaign, we will have one more fighter. " Chapter 870 Xia Baobei couldn''t help but Tucao, "I don''t think you makeints about Nn. In fact, the major is very good. He is handsome and handsome. He has good external conditions. He is in line with your aesthetic taste. His figure is good. His ability is nothing to say. The most important thing is that if you are with him and he leaves the anti-terrorism campaign, we will have one more fighter. How cost-effective. Even if he doesn''t vote for us, as long as you have an affair, you can do things well in the future, won''t you? " Lu Zhen Are you still a diplomatic tool? Major Nn''s Jeep raced to 180 on the highway, as fast as lightning. There was no one on the road, and there was no car. He let him vent his anger. Last night''s scenes shed through his mind. ! major Nn''s face was extremely grim. He stepped on the brake and the car stopped at the side of the road. He opened the door angrily and stood on the deserted interstate road with his hands in his hands. The anger could not be suppressed. Only when there was no one else could he dare to vent his emotions like this. He thought that he was hiding well enough. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Mu Yunsheng. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles". He finds Mu Yunsheng''s weakness, and Mu Yunsheng also pinches his weakness. He dares to bet on Lu Zhen and returns a tooth for a tooth, but he has no ability to fight back We can only let them live. This time, although Ruyi beat half of the trump card, he was not happy at all. Is it true that he wants to be the enemy of Lu Zhen all his life? Do you y the game of soldiers and bandits all your life? When he set out to s City, the inspector said that whoever moved first would be doomed. There is no point in this sentence. He knew that his brother was worried about himself, but the desire for so many years had be a habit. People were living in front of them, not the elusive in memory. Who could resist such temptation. If he wants to get rid of this addiction, he must. Otherwise, he will be defeated. Major Nn said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, Mu Yunsheng, it''s no more than three things. I won''t let you do anything for yourself." The hotel is a six-star Hotel and an enterprise of Tangmen. Now there are no people left. It happens that all of them are from Tangmen. As a temporary stronghold, it is convenient for them to contact with each other and live a convenient life. The presidential suite has a study, a lobby, veryrge. After Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao left, Xia Chenxi took a nap with Mimi in her arms. Tang Yebai Ben was in the study to deal with things, but he couldn''t stay. He carried theputer and documents to the room, and worked nearby. There was no video conference. It was much simpler. He just didn''t like to be too far away from Xia Chenxi, even in his study. It was rare for him to meet her again. Xia Chenxi sleeps heavily, Mimi whines beside her, and she also lies by her side. Xia Chenxi unconsciously sleeps with Mimi. Tang Yebai is suddenly jealous of Mimi. She really hurts her breasts. She takes them everywhere. I don''t know whether a little pet is attached to a person or a person adheres to a small pet. This person and a small pet are always inseparable. Fortunately, Mimi is likable and very loyal. Xiao Qi has raised her for so many years for Xia Chenxi. Her master and Xia Chenxi help her in everything. He knew that Mimi had helped a lot in this summer morning. So love me and love my dog. Xia Chenxi breathes slowly. She has never been in the habit of taking a nap. Chapter 871 Xia Chenxi breathes slowly. She has never been in the habit of taking a nap. Before, she was a regr office worker. How could an office worker have a nap? That''s the welfare of students. She is too tired these days, so she can sleep with her bed. " Tang Yebai has exined several things, but he is not in the mood to work. He climbs up and lies on his side with Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi sleeps heavily. Mimi opens half of her eyes and takes a look at Tang Yebai and affectionately licks Tang Yebai''s palm. "Good..." Tang Yebai caresses Mimi''s head with approval. Mimi is very happy. She rolls into Tang Yebai''s arms. When the hostesses back to Tang Yebai, Mimi seems to be very happy. Her little paw holds Tang Yebai''s hand, and Tang Yebai really thinks she is cute. In the past, Xia Baobao rejected Mimi because it was sent by Xiao Qi. Now, Mimi has gone through so many things with Xia Chenxi. Her status in Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s heart is obviously higher than that of Xiaobao and Xiaobei. Especially Xia Chenxi, don''t mention the pain. "I''ll reward you with a male cat, so that you can have a partner too." Mimi whimpered and wagged her tail. She looked at Xia Chenxi. She was sleeping soundly and breathing slowly. Because she was sleeping soundly, she had a touch of pink on her cheek, such as rouge. It was very beautiful. Tang Yebai stroked her cheek with delicate skin and excellent touch. He never knew that watching a person sleep so quietly could make him feel so happy, as if he should have been. He has a long love for children and a short of heroism. Therefore, he always rejected love, and he never felt that he was a person who would give up everything for love. Now looking at Xia Chenxi, he deeply understood a truth. When you love someone deeply, you really want to give up the whole world for her. Just for her smile, you will be satisfied. After so many injuries, he cherishes the precious tranquility and warmth at the moment. Tang Yebai even hopes that the time can stay in this moment, has been so beautiful. If Yunyi and Lin ran knew about it, they would say that he was tired of being crooked. People in their twenties were as impulsive as a young man who had just fallen in love. This kind of feeling is like a goddess in his mind during his childhood. I always want to be close to her. Tang Yebai lies down and kisses Xia Chenxi on the cheek. He smells the familiar smell. This is his dawn. Xia Chenxi opens her eyes. She sleeps for two hours, and her spirit is much better. Seeing Tang Yebai, who is close at hand, is slightly stunned. As soon as she is about to speak, Tang Yebai turns over and kisses her lips. Sweet feeling, overflowing in each other''s heart, Tang Yebai sucked her lips, very gentle, the tip of his tongue slowly picked her tip of the tongue, gently kiss, swept her jaw, and slightly bit her lip. Very Zen, warm and gentle. Instead of his wolf like style. Xia Chenxi was in a daze, and he took off his clothes. When he came in, Xia Chenxi couldn''t help beating his shoulder. The bastard asked again. She just had afortable afternoon nap and was awakened by him. Body full and warm, a little bit of pain, Xia Chenxi spine numb, slightly humming, Tang Yebai is very gentle, slow rhythm, not anxious, not Meng Lang, gentle not like him. Xia Chenxi looks at the ups and downs of him on her body and reaches out to hold his neck Chapter 872 Xia Chenxi looked at his ups and downs on her body, stretched out his arms and held his neck. Tang Yebai leaned down to kiss her lips, her eyelids, and asked hoarsely, "is itfortable?" In this matter, he likes stimtion, likes fast rhythm, and hates this kind of gentle slow. But dawn, but like gentle. Her cheek is red, such as drinking wine, heartbeat like thunder, embarrassed to answer his question, in this matter, pure as a girl, her experience is poor, she likes Tang Yebai to ask her feeling. Full, happy. His hand, kneading her waist, slowly moved down, teased at the joint of the two people. Xia Chenxi could not stand his attack, and quickly grasped his hand, "don''t Tang Yebai... " Her mouth heaved violently, and the soft snow almost stabbed his eyes. He suddenly leaned down and held a touch of red on his chest. With the other hand, heforted the soft snow on the other side, which was not willing to be lonely. He went down to hit him gently and heavily. Xia Chenxi was sofortable that her pores were opened, and the afternoon sunshine came in. The slow rhythm gave her an unprecedented feeling, as if she was a treasure in his hand. She cherished it so much that she was afraid that she would be too cruel to hurt her. "Call brother Tang to listen to me..." Tang Yebai teases her. When a man is in bed, he always likes to say some rascal words, especially to his beloved woman. Tang Yebai has had countless women, who always do things in silence and finish as soon as possible. And Xia Chenxi together, but like to tease her, see her blush, is also a kind of enjoyment. Such a red cheek, the most charming Xia Chenxi, is his unique, only he can see such a beautiful scenery, such a beautiful, only for him a person in full bloom. How can she bite her lips and not respond as he wishes. Tang Yebai has a bad idea and grinds in her body. Xia Chenxi tries to hide from him, but Tang Yebai presses her step by step to ask her to say something about brother Tang Xia Chenxi was tossed to the end, as the wish of Tang Yebai. After the affair, they were allzy, but they were not sleepy. This kind of gentle love did not cost physical strength. They both enjoyed it very much. After the event, they held each other and enjoyed the intimacy of skin dating. Mimi didn''t know when she had jumped out of bed and ran. "Tired or not?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head. She is not tired at all. Instead, she feels veryfortable andfortable. If she has just bathed in a hot spring, her muscles and bones are warm. Xia Chenxi ys with his hand and can''t help kissing on her lips. Tang Yebaiughs and pinches her cheek fondly. "Are you free this afternoon?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang Yebai said, "it''s all something that''s not in a hurry. What''s the matter?" "It''s rare that there is no one in the city. It''s better to go out for a walk. I haven''t visited the capital of country a well." Xia Chenxi said, this kind of opportunity, once in a lifetime, ah, such a big city, the streets are empty. "Good." Don''t want to change clothes. Tang Yebai originally wanted to drive an SUV. Xia Chenxi saw a heavy lotive in the garage. It was very cool. She was interested in driving a heavy lotive. Tang Yebai raised eyebrows. Few girls like heavy lotives. Several bodyguards wanted to follow him and protect him, but they were driven away by Tang Yebai. It was rare for him to have a free time. Of course, he wanted to have a good time with Xia Chenxi. Although there were many agents and killers in the city, he believed that with his and Xia Chenxi''s skills, they were enough to protect themselves. Chapter 873 Several bodyguards wanted to follow him and protect him, but they were driven away by Tang Yebai. It was rare for him to have a free time. Of course, he wanted to have a good time with Xia Chenxi. Although there were many agents and killers in the city, he believed that with his and Xia Chenxi''s skills, they were enough to protect themselves. Xia Chenxi now does not have the memory before, but her skill,pletely returned. They were driving and roaring in the street. The road was empty, there were no roadblocks and no traffic lights. The whole city was chaotic and quiet. I think it was the quiet and deste feeling after the war. The shops are closed and restaurants are closed. They drive around several streets without seeing people. Even if there are still people in the city, most of them are at home. Few people will go out at this time. Except for some ouws. Tang Yebai''s heavy lotive drove through a bank. Xia Chenxi saw that the door of the bank was open. It was chaotic inside. Next to it was a bombed building. It was the most chaotic and the center of the bombing. It was very messy. Xia Chenxi let Tang Yebai stop the car, she saw a gold bar on the road, fell on the street, very eye-catching, especially in the eyes, do not want to see, Xia Chenxi picked up the gold bar. There are inscriptions below, apparently gold bars stored in the national bank. Xia Chenxi looked at the bank and raised her eyebrows slightly. Tang Yebai took off his hat and asked with a smile, "Chenxi, it''s just a gold bar. What do you see?" "Did the trump choose to bomb this building?" Xia Chenxi points to the copsed building ahead. Tang Ye nodded, "this is the first building to be bombed. The neighborhood is very chaotic. At that time, people thought that there would be arge-scale bombing. It was very chaotic. The people in the bank were also the same. The neighborhood was emptied within a few hours." "Then people fled, and the banks became empty." Xia Chenxi threw the gold bar to Tang Yebai, "someone should have robbed the bank." The gold bars in the bank all fell on the roadside. Obviously, the safes in the bank were opened. It is estimated that all the gold bars stored in the bank have been robbed. There is also a fish that has missed the. Tang Yebai has seen it for a long time and pursed his lips. Xia Chenxi asked, "what are youughing at?" Tang night white fist against the lips, "Lu Zhen is not crying for poverty? They are in urgent need of funds recently. Anyway, the banks are empty, and the gold bars stored in the banks are not so easy to remove. The gold bars that have not been removed are expected to be snatched by the trump card Xia Chenxi red big eyes, "not as?" "Very much, they looted all the national banks. Country a is rich. It''s nothing to lose this money. But this time, the total economic loss is very huge, and it is estimated that it will not recover in five or six years." This is not his country, so he doesn''t care. He only cares about their safety and when they can leave safely. He didn''t care about the ransacking of several banks in the capital. Xia Chenxi put the gold bar in the trunk of the heavy lotive. It was picked up by the roadside anyway. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "if there are bold people in the city who haven''t left home these days, it''s estimated that robbery on the street will make you rich overnight." Some shops are closed, but most of them are empty. Besides, there are few people in the bank. Only the first bank of country a is guarded by armed police, because the gold reserve here is the highest and cannot be lost. The rest of the banks are empty, especially small private banks. Chapter 874 "Well, the street is full of either agents, killers, armed police, or ouws." Tang Yebai said that the city was in such a mess that there was no ce to go. It was a mess. Xia Chenxi sighed, "trump card is really a sin. I really hope that this kind of thing will not happen again." If this happens again, she will doubt her own view of right and wrong. Even if she protects the baby and them again, she feels that Mu Yunsheng is too impulsive and cruel this time. Although there were no casualties, how many families'' lives and property were threatened and how many people''s fate would be changed. "Ace, these guys are all nuts." Tang Yebai said, "major Nn''s worries are not totally unreasonable. They are really too arrogant." Xia Chenxi also agreed, which is indeed arrogant. I hope baby can be more restrained. They drove around the bank and went to a cinema. Xia Chenxi suddenlyughed, "let''s go to the cinema." "To the cinema?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi looks at the cinema, "chartered." Tang Yebai remembers thest time he went to see a movie with Xia Chenxi, and he also considered the problem of renting a venue. This time, he was still free to rent a movie. If he didn''t, he would not. They went into the cinema because there was no one to arrange their own films. In fact, this problem is not difficult. Tang Yebai is a know it all. There are also several recently released films. Thenguage of country a is . Tang Yebai chose a horror film and turned it to English. They watched it in thest row of the cinema. There is no light, it''s very dark. There is a headless corpse in the film. It''s bloody. Xia Chenxi just came out of prison. Seeing such a heavy taste film, she can''t adapt well. Tang Yebai has to change for another one. Tang Yebai thinks it''s very good to watch horror movies. When a woman screams, she hugs the man. How much love she has. Xia Chenxi looks at her. "People like me will make ghosts feel terrible when they see ghosts. Do you think I will be afraid of such leaky horror films?" Tang always wanted to see that kind of picture, I guess he could only indulge in it. Tang is always a tragedy. There is no way but to change the film. He changed a literary film, which is a native film of country a, with a strong religious vor, and the film is full of tragic vor. The female owner is also a female agent, and she wanders around after being betrayed. There is also a pet dog around. One man and one dog have a good feeling. The man is a jerk and hurts the woman again and again. The sad tone of the film is too strong. Tang Yebai doesn''t like it very much. Men like exciting movies. This kind of film is not the dish of president Tang. Xia Chenxi was so absorbed that he did not stop him. "It''s a good story." "Local movies, hard to understand." Tang Yebai said, especially for those who have no religious beliefs, they will feel ufortable watching such films. Just like the local films of China, if you let a foreigner watch them, you can''t understand them. Many local things can''t be understood by outsiders. Why do Hollywood movies always win the Oscars? Because what they make for the world can be understood by the whole world. Movies made in other ces are for their own people. They are all small businesses, and the people of the world can''t understand it. The scope is different. "I think it''s understandable." Xia Chenxi said, "when I was in prison, I remembered some things before." Chapter 875 "I think it''s understandable. "Xia Chenxi said," when I was in prison, I thought of some things before, as if I had experienced simr things. Sometimes I think about it. It''s really pitiful to be a female agent. " The women in the underworld are very poor. Even if you have the ability to know the world, your destiny is in the hands of others. Xia Chenxi is more absorbed in the part of the film. Originally, she was so excited that she wanted to see the result, but she saw a very strange ending. The man killed the woman and thenmitted suicide The tragedy was pushed to themanding height. Summer morning light suddenly feel dull. As Tang Yebai said, it''s really hard to understand such a movie. ording to her understanding, it should be that the female leader left the male master and continued to roam, so that they could live in the world She felt like she wanted to cry. Tang Yebai almostughs at her. Morning girl, you can cry in a movie. It''s a strange news. "You have a heart of stone." Xia Chenxi said, Tang Yebai said with a smile, "the reality is so painful that I didn''t cry. I just hurt my eyes when I saw a movie. Come here,e to my brother''s arms andfort you." Tang Yebai smiles and pulls Xia Chenxi over and ces her on her legs. Xia Chenxi nestles up against him and thinks of their future. She doesn''t me Tang Yebai, but there is always a shadow in her heart. I don''t know where ites from. "Tang Yebai, why do you like me?" Xia Chenxi asked. She has never asked Tang Yebai about this question. Many people say that there is no reason to like someone, but she thinks that no matter how much you like a person, there is always a reason. If you love another person again, if he does something wrong, you will also feel disgusted. Love is not blind and there is no reason. "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s nothing. It''s just curious why you like me." "When I was in America, there were many people who liked me, but most of them liked my appearance and my talent. Maybe they liked the mystery of Oriental women. Gentlemen always have many reasons to like you." "In fact, I really don''t know where I like you. I''m not your type. I''m not gentle, and I can''t say sweet words. Sometimes I''m too determined to hurt others and hurt myself." "You used to like Lin Qing. The type you used to associate with was also Lin Qing. I''m not this type. What do you like about me?" Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi with deep eyes. The lights in the cinema are dim. His eyes are especially bright. It seems that there are some starlight hidden in his eyes. "When I see you at the first time, I think I have seen you there. After getting along with each other, I have conquered you." "I haven''t met a girl like you. Maybe it''s too different. On the contrary, it can attract my eyes. If you ask me what I like about you, I can''t answer it. I like it from my heart, no matter which side you are." "Perhaps you will say I perfunctorily you, but this is my heart words, dawn, I love you, this feeling and the forest situation is not the same, I don''t know how to exin, but you are different to me." "Without her, I will be decadent for a period of time, I will be sad and sad, but I will soon cheer up. If I lose you, I really can''t imagine what I will be." Chapter 876 "Without her, I will be decadent for a period of time, I will be sad and sad, but I will soon cheer up. If I lose you, I really can''t imagine what I will be. I would rather die in your hands than lose you This kind of loss, and that kind of loss, have different meanings. Xia Chenxi was very moved. I didn''t expect that Tang Yebai would say such a thing to touch her soul and make her feel like she wanted to cry. Tang Yebai, Tang Yebai, what can I do? More and more muddy feet are sinking deeply. What should I do? She is very afraid, so deeply in love with a person, this feeling of being left and right, very ufortable, clearly this man also loves her, she also got him, she is not at ease, such self abuse, do not know why. No one can tell him why he is so persistent. His joy, anger, sorrow and joy are all for him. "Do you still love her now?" Xia Chenxi asked softly. Any girl, meet true love, will not be too open-minded, unless you are not deep enough to love, otherwise, how can you hold the sand. "From beginning to end, I love only you." Tang Yebai said in a deep voice, "maybe you are not my first woman, but you must be myst woman. In this life, Tang Yebai will never fail you." In the dark cinema, he made his most solemn promise. Dawn, this life, I will never fail you. Xia Chenxi slightly red eyes, this sentence, Tang Yebai said before, at that time, she was expecting the heart, did not believe, she wanted to see, Tang Yebai can do his promise. He couldn''t do it, she thought. He''s going to lose her. At that time, she did not trust Tang Yebai, so she had such an idea. Now she has gone through thousands of sails and listened to this promise, but she has a different mood. This time, she believes in Tang Yebai. Having experienced life and death and suffering, if she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t deserve to have Tang Yebai''s love. As Tang Yebai said, she would not let him down. It''s easy to love and difficult to get along with. If you trust each other, it''s not difficult to get along at all. He pulls her down, kisses her lips, whispers, "dawn, trust me, just once, OK?" Xia Chenxi nodded in tears, "OK, I believe you." Who else can I trust besides you and baby? Suddenly, she felt something cold. She put on her finger. Xia Chenxi looked down at her finger and saw a familiar ring on her finger. She was surprised, surprised to see Tang Yebai, "how could..." How could this ring be here? She thought she had lost it in the code. She was very sorry. Unexpectedly, it was in Tang Yebai. It was a surprise. When the ring was missing, she thought that their fate was over. "I went to see you in code, but you left early. I found this ring in my room. Morning light, you fell in code, I can find it back in your room. Do you say, are we people destined to be together?" Tang Ye said with a white smile. Confident and calm, find this ring, he also has the confidence to find Xia Chenxi. Now, the ring and women are around him, he is more calm and confident, even the smile is happy. Xia Chenxi was deeply moved and saw them at Lishi airport. Chapter 877 Summer morning Xi was moved. When I saw them at the airport of Li City, their father and son were going to Masai. That day, she just left and passed them. Unexpectedly, Tang night Bai found the ring. " made up for her regret. "I thought I lost the ring, I dare not tell you all the time. I also want to. If I don''t have the ring, we are all fine. It''s good to let go of the past. But when I see the ring, I still want to say, Tang night white, you are so amazing." Really, it''s amazing. It was amazing to be able to do it. Love can sometimes be described as magic. Summer morning light now feels that they are very magical and magical. Tang night white holding her hand, put on the lip kiss, very grateful, he would like to thank Xia Chenxi for his generosity and tolerance, so easy to forgive him, if not morning light so tolerant, he wants to get her love again, very difficult. Xiao Qi is a living example. In the past, morning Xi also loved Xiao Qi very much, but he was unable to forgive it. He went far away and came down to her heart. He never contacted again. He was afraid. He became the second Xiaoqi in the life of dawn. Fortunately, the morning light gave him a chance. He has had an opportunity more than Xiao Qi. "Morning, thank you." Tang night white tearful said, in the dark, his eyes have ayer of warm water flowers, moist deep, he devoutly kissed the back of the morning light hand, fingers, thousands of words, a thank you. Morning, thank you. Give me more chance. I won''t let you down any more. As the saying goes, it is too easy to forgive a person, he will not cherish it, but he knows that he is not, he knows that summer morning is not the kind of woman willing to forgive one person again and again. This is hisst chance, and he will cherish it. Xia Chenxi looked at Tang night white with a smile. She knew Tang night White''s mind. She smiled, but she didn''t exin. She forgives Tang night white and doesn''t forgive Xiao Qi because Tang night white hurt her, not intended, and unconscious. In the same year, they didn''t even know and couldn''t talk about harm. After they were together, she first sorry him, Tang night white Can put down so many stereotypes. Willing to forgive her with all the gossip of so many brothers, what excuse does she have to me him? She and Tang night white, can not say who owes who, she thinks, she owes Tang night white, so, Tang night white root should not be so careful, afraid she is angry. Xiao Qi is different. Xiao Qi consciously kills her brother and sister for his power. It is very different, which can not be forgiven. If Tang night white also hurt her family. No matter how much she loves him, she can''t forgive. It is certain that if she forgives, she is still the daughter of Xia family. She also did not face to see her dead brother and sister. They sat in the cinema for a long time. Xia Chenxi was always held in her arms. She thought of a thing and asked, "night white, I hear Xia Qing say, are you and Xiao Qi working together. Is this really true?" "If we can''t join hands, major Nn wants us to attack the trump card together. Because there are babies, we can work easily. Xiao Qi is afraid it is real, so the trump card has lost a lot this time." "Said Tang night white. Mention Xiao Qi, there is a bit of displeasure, any coveted his woman of the man Chapter 878 It''s quite different from Xiao Qing, who once coveted Xiao Qing, who was not in love with him. Though, he knew, he was wrong. Now it''s sunny after the rain, the past things, should not be concerned about, he had so many women, how can he ask for the dawn. "Xia Qing only said that when you besieged, I thought you and he would not join hands." Xia Chenxi said, "there are many contradictions within the fire cloud. In my opinion, the position of Xiao Qi, the eldest, may not be long." "What do you say?" Xia Chenxi talks about the East and temporarily conceals her first-hand information about huoyun. She does not intend to tell Tang Yebai that this is the card between her and huoyun. In the future, she and Xiao Qi will be in peace. The fire cloud''s secret will not be exposed. If Xiao Qi continues to embarrass her, this is the card to protect their family. She had a premonition that Xiao Qi would not stop. She had to protect herself. Xia Chenxi said softly, "you should also understand huoyun very well. The East has always wanted to seize power. Xiao''s foundation is so deep rooted that it is not easy to overthrow it. The East can only keep a low profile. I think the wings of the East are almost full. " It''s time to fight against Xiao Qi. "The East may not be Xiao Qi''s opponent." Tang Yebai said, "I have dealt with the East. He doesn''t feel like he will seize power." "That''s appearance." Xia Chenxi said, "I promise you, the East is determined to rece Xiao Qi, but I know when he will start." "Are you sure?" "Very sure." Xia Chenxi said, looking at Tang Yebai, she did not hide from him, "I deliberately disclosed this news to you, that is, I want you to cooperate with the East. If the huoyun group is so big, no matter you or the trump card organization will choke to death at one bite. It is better to establish a good rtionship with them and do things conveniently in the future." "We have different territories. One is in the Middle East, the other is in Europe and the other is in North America. We have no influence on each other. If we can establish a good cooperative rtionship, it will be better than fighting with each other, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi is used to killing, betrayal and death. She is a girl and has no ambition. She just wants everyone to be peaceful and harmonious. There is no need to fight for power and position. With their present power and status, who is not afraid of three points? What else would they like? "Do you want me to help Dongfang?" Tang Yebai asked suspiciously that even if she and Xiao Qi are two people in the world, her feelings for Xiao Qi are special and will not be cruel to Xiao Qi. What happened, something he didn''t know? Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t know. When I left the town, Dongfang said," no matter how much I hate, don''t destroy huoyun. After all, huoyun used to be the ce where my family has paid hard work. " "It''s also the ce where I was cultivated. In fact, I don''t know how to say it. In recent years, our sisters are not in the town of mysel. All of them are from the East, guarding the fire cloud for us. I think, I must have loved huoyun very much before." "Once belonging, once home, I can''t bear to destroy." "But Xiao Qi I want him to leave huoyun. I want the east to be in power. " Xia Chenxi said that she believes more in the East, can lead the fire cloud to another day, and can be at peace with them. Chapter 879 "But Xiao Qi I want him to leave huoyun. I want the east to be in power. "Xia Chenxi said that she believed more in the East, and that she could lead huoyun to another sky and be at peace with them. If the East, with their rtionship, will be able to persuade the East and trump card, Tangmen peaceful coexistence, will not invade each other, if Xiao Qi, then not necessarily, she herself can not understand. "I see. I''ll think about it." Tang Yebai promised Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi smiles and still nestles in his arms. When hees out of the cinema, it is already dark. The night of country a is very beautiful. The moon is high and the brightness is pressing. There is no light in the city. Wisps of light enveloped the city in the gentle countryside. We can''t see, we can''t see, we''re in danger. Xia Chenxi can''t help feeling that such a beautiful city is now full of deste people. She feels that she can''t bear it. This city should be very beautiful. It''s very busy at night. The traffic flow is like the sea, and the flow of people is like a tide. It''s not so cold and clear. She is a little miss s City, although know, oneself can''t go back now, but she still miss very much. Tang Yebai seemed to see what she was thinking and said softly, "after a while, we will be able to go back. You can rest assured that Yunyi will handle your affairs well, and that time will also be exposed. At that time, you will be charged with self-defense, not murder. If you hire an experiencedwyer in this field, you will never lose thewsuit." Xia Chenxi nodded, but she was not worried about not going back. With Tang Yebai there, she would deal with things well. However, the hidden worries in her heart were never the business of s city. She knew that she would be able to go back. On the way back, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi suddenly heard the situation of HEMA prison broadcast on the big radio. Xia Chenxi asked Tang Yebai to stop. The prisoners in the prison escaped from prison on arge scale. More than ten dead prisoners have escaped from HEMA prison. The government warned the rest of the public that they must be careful when they travel and avoid those who are suspicious. Xia Chenxi frowns. The dead prisoners in the prison are all evil spirits. If they escape, many people''s lives will be threatened. This is not a good thing. Xia Chenxi has some remorse. She and Li Huanqing must have set an example. They want to leave, so there will be . They take the opportunity to move. After she and Li Huanqing left, major Nn must have withdrawn the military police. There is no force. Only a few prison guards are panic stricken. It is easy for them to escape, but they will certainly harm the public. "If they make a riot, I''m afraid it will take some time to calm down. If there are arge number of people returning after three days, it is estimated that there will be many homicides." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice that she felt it was her duty to send them all back. With Li Huanqing''s character, she will not go away like this. She will calm down this incident before leaving. Otherwise, if someone dies because of them, Xia Chenxi will not be at ease in her life. I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but he died because of me. In fact, he was a murderer, just like he was. Tang Yebai understood Xia Chenxi''s thoughts. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll see to it. Many Tangmen agents are about to withdraw. I''ll ask them to find people and send these dead prisoners back." "But the capital is so big that it''s not easy to find someone." Chapter 880 "But the capital is so big that it''s not easy to find someone. ! " " now the traffic is paralyzed and the three roads of water,nd and air are unable to walk. They must be in the city. If they want to find someone, it is too simple. " Xia Chenxi is reasonable and doesn''t say anything. If Tang Yebai can handle it well, she won''t worry about anything. Otherwise, she won''t be happy in her heart. His agents in Tangmen are very efficient. In just an hour, a dead prisoner was caught and sent to lunma prison. Wang Pai sent out many agents to look for the dead prisoners. This was the first time that Wang Pai and Tangmen cooperated. Xia Chenxi thought that it must be Li Huanqing''s proposal. Otherwise, with their men''s mind, they would not be in charge of this kind of thing. After Li Huanqing came out, they never met. Listen to Xia Baobao, Li Huan is very good, she thought, Mu Yunsheng will cherish her, no matter what happened before, if you don''t cherish each other after youe out, it''s pure self abuse. She wanted to meet Li Huanqing, but it was hard to mention it. She didn''t know how Li Huanqing was. She should be back in s city ahead of her. Tang Yebai said, "I think major Nn deliberately released the prisoners of death, dying the withdrawal time of trump cards. Otherwise, for no reason, how could the dead prisoners run out? Even if they did, the prisoners would note out." Xia Chenxi also thinks that this is the plot of major Nn. He deliberately dys time and does not know what he is going to do next. But it is certain that major Nn''s targets are Mu Yunsheng and long Si, not Tang Yebai. Because of this, Xia Chenxi is not in a hurry. Even if she is in the trump card organization, so many leaders can''tmand her. She is also relieved and won''t be so worried. The efficiency of ACE agents is very fast. In one day, she has caught all the dead prisoners who have escaped. Xia Chenxi pays special attention to the news. Sophie is not caught. It seems that she has escaped. She will dress up and do not know where she is going. In fact, if it was not forced, she did not want to let Sophie go. She thought that after she and Li Huanqing left, major Nn''s people would also catch Sophie. Unexpectedly, she let Sophie escape. So far, there is no way. Everyone is a woman, and Sophie is not an unforgivable person. If she goes away, why should a woman be embarrassed. After Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing were rescued, the Tang n stopped all attacks on the trump card organization. However, the forces of the huoyun group have beenpeting with the trump card organization. The two major Mafia organizations have been fighting each other. Without Tang Ye Bai''s attack, Mu Yunsheng did not distract himself from acting and concentrating on dealing with huoyun group. It was not a difficult thing for trump card, but everyone hurt each other. Huoyun and ACE seldom had a chance topete. Everyone watched, who could be better. Looking at the situation, Xia Chenxi is a little worried. Xiao Qi doesn''t have her phone. Recently, people from huoyun are also active in the Middle East. They are fighting for the trump card. Xiaoqi people are paying attention to their small town in the south. It''s a fire cloud stronghold in the Middle East. The capital of a city slowly returned to calm. The trump fighter ne did not circle over the city. Some citizens who ran to the border city began to return to the city. The city gradually became lively. Although the order of everyone''s life has not been restored, it is no longer a deserted city. The government of a is very grateful to the people of trump card organization for evacuating and even offering help free of charge, hoping that these gue gods will go further and further as possible. Chapter 881 Tang Yebai stayed in the capital, but there were still some things to deal with. During the day, he was very busy. Xia Chenxi had a lot of time alone. So she asked Xia Qing to have tea together There is a small river in the capital city of country a. a bridge runs through the north and south. There are many open-air cafes, teahouses and restaurants along the river. You can enjoy the scenery while drinking coffee. In the past, here is a prosperous, today, there is no poption. Xia Chenxi left early. She made coffee and snacks by herself. She had all the materials, but no one had done it by herself. She had just made three cups of coffee when Xia Qing came, and Gu Qiqi also came with her. The two sisters were inseparable wherever they went, and their clothes were very simr. Both of them had a strong aura. "Sister..." Xia Qing greets happily, sits down, sees Xia Chenxi to be all right, the spirit is also very good, her mood is also very good. Xia Chenxi brings her the coffee, and asks Gu Qiqi to sit down. She brings the coffee and sweets. Gu Qiqi sits on the side. The woman''s aura is cold and always expressionless, with an automatic air-conditioning mass all over her body. She is naturally cold. Xia Chenxi knew her temperament and didn''t greet her much. "Elder sister, I just wanted to see you. You asked me first. I''m a little busy recently. I couldn''t find time to see you two days ago." Xia Qing said, enchanting a smile, "I thought you all left a country." Trump card, Tangmen have their own private aircraft, although the airport traffic paralysis, but it does not affect them. Who knows, they''re still in the city. Xia Qing, why don''t you go back home Xia Chenxi said, "I haven''t dealt with my murder case. I''ll go back when I''m done. Tang Yebai also has some things to do in the Middle East, which may take some time to go. What about you, the ace''s forces are gradually withdrawing. Why didn''t the major let you go? " Xia Qing sneered and said, "what kind of evacuation is all illusions. Country a is the target of trump card in recent years. How can it be easily withdrawn? We are familiar with this trick of making noise and attacking the West." "Theirtest base may be within the territory of country a, but we haven''t found out where it is at present. This time the operation of country a failed, and the major held his own fire. I''m afraid this time, he has to find the trump card." Xia Qing doesn''t hide Xia Chenxi. She knew that even if Xia Chenxi listened to these things, they would not spread. Even if they spread, it didn''t matter. Major Nn''s goal was so obvious that everyone could see it. If the trump card couldn''t see it, they were stupid. "How can counter-terrorism and trump be so sharp against Mai mang?" "Elder sister, you don''t know. There is a lot of pressure from inspectors and major. Seeing that the people of trump card organization have to control the whole flow of arms, their technology is advanced, and we don''t have many advanced weapons." "In addition,st year, in Pnd''s oil pipelinepetition, the trump card was won by the Iraqi government, which cut off one of our financial channels. We are afraid that the more powerful the trump card is, the more uncontroble it will be. In the future, we will all see their faces." "You see, this time, the ace fighters, country a is a pro rice country, the US side did not send a fighter to support, international public opinion has long exploded, but we have no way." Chapter 882 "You see, this time, the ace fighters, country a is a pro rice country, the US side did not send a fighter to support, international public opinion has long exploded, but we have no way." "The ace fighters are thetest models. They are far better than our equipment in terms of speed, firepower andbat effectiveness. As soon as it is lifted to the sky, it is estimated that it will be destroyed. Why send air force to fight when you know it will be eliminated? " "Therefore, war is not, nor is it not without war. Because of this, our reputation will be greatly damaged. I am afraid that problems will arise in the diplomatic rtions in the Middle East next year. Mu Yunsheng''s move is really cruel, forcing us to make progress in a dilemma." "The top has issued a death order to curb the development of trump cards. They can''t let them grow stronger. How can they go on? Mu Yunsheng is not happy. I''m afraid he will blow up the Pentagon." Although some of Xia Qing''s words are exaggerated, they are indeed the current situation. No matter how the trump card develops, no one is afraid, let alone the United States. Nowadays, there are people in every field, and they are all cutting-edge talents in various fields. They can''t afford to be hurt. They are really afraid that one day, everyone will be subject to the trump card organization. They were just a group of helpless teenagers. More than ten years have passed, making a great progress. Even a great country is regarded as an eyesore. On this side of the Middle East, no country''s force canpete with them. "So you stay here, and your main task is to find their base?" Xia Qing nodded, and the main task was to find their military base. Xia Qing could not helpining, "I am an operation team, not an intelligence agency. Let me find their military base, I really have no interest. It would be better for me to assassinate a person." "If such arge base is to be established, it will be detected and will be found." Xia Qing said, "their people are cunning. It''s really hard to find them." Xia Chenxi grinned bitterly. Xia Qing suddenly said, "by the way, elder sister, I have been following Lu Zhen for a few days. I found that the children around him are a little familiar, like your son, my nephew?" Because it was a remote surveince, she didn''t look very carefully, but Xia Qing felt familiar. Xia Chenxi did not deny, "it''s him." "It''s really your son." Xia Chenxi nodded, a little guilty. Gu Qiqi looked at Xia Chenxi, and Xia Qing frowned. His face was dignified. "He is the young master of Tang n. How can he be with Lu Zhen? I think Lu Zhen is very kind to him and very protective of him. " "This..." Xia Chenxi is a little embarrassed. After all, it is a secret, and she is not good to tell Xia Qing. But Xia Qing has no secret from her. If she conceals it, she can''t say it. After all, she is a sister, although she takes different positions. "I remember my nephew''s name is Xia Xia, and his English name is Xia Xia Xia. Can''t it be the same person?" Xia Qing is smart and has a good reaction. She doesn''t know much about the information about the members of trump card, but she has a general idea. No one has ever thought that summer is just a child of seven or eight years old. Xia Chenxi simply silent, can be regarded as acquiescence, Xia Qing is surprised to ask, "Tang Yebai should agree? What is he thinking? Is it not that the recent fierce struggle between the Tang n and the trump card is a drama? " Xia Chenxi said, "summer entered the trump card very early. At that time, he didn''t recognize Tang Yebai. Therefore, Tang Yebai didn''t stop him. He seemed to like ace organization very much, and he was very loyal. We couldn''t stop him." Chapter 883 Xia Chenxi said, "summer entered the trump card very early. At that time, he didn''t recognize Tang Yebai. Therefore, Tang Yebai didn''t stop him. He seemed to like ace organization very much, and he was very loyal. We couldn''t stop him." "I naturally hope that their father and son can have a good rtionship with each other. I don''t want them to be enemies. However, they also have the advantages of enemies. No matter what happens, Tang Yebai will not be harmed in summer, nor will Tang Yebai hurt his baby." "In the future, if they are against each other, they will always leave a way for each other." "What''s more, if their father and son can ease the rtionship between trump card and Tangmen, I think that in the future, everyone will be friends and there is nothing to fight for. Since the Tang n has developed, it has been limited in North America and will not grow any more. I think Tang Yebai has no ambition to be the first in the world." This is very good, each other will not hurt, will not fight, a group of harmony, how good. Gu Qiqi suddenly said, st night, major Nn sent someone to investigate summer. I''m afraid he also suspects the identity of summer. If he knows, he will deal with Tangmen as well as trumps." Xia Chenxi doesn''t worry about Xia Baobao. She said, "although babe is the information director, he doesn''t make decisions on many important matters in the trump card. After all, he is still young and talented. Intelligence and information are experts. In fact, the other decisions are made by long Si, Mu Yunsheng and Lu Zhen, and have nothing to do with him." Not long after, after she and Tang Yebai became stable, baby would go to special training. They could not see each other for several years. Therefore, major Nn would not pay attention to the baby. Mu Yunsheng was the thorn in his eye. Summer green enchanting a smile, "elder sister, if you want to arrange a rtionship diagram, our Xia family and several major forces seem to have rtions, it is really wonderful." Her voice is a little ironic, Xia Chenxi listen, also slightly sad. If only my sister and brother were alive. Xia Chenxi talked about the East''s desire to seize power. Xia Qing said, "I haven''t been in charge of huoyun for a long time. Unless major Nn sends me a task, I haven''t seen brother Dongfang for several years." "If he seized power and killed Xiao Qi, I would have saved my effort." Xia Qing said bitterly that even if major Nn didn''t send her to kill Xiao Qi, he would not have let Xiao Qi go. I will kill him and avenge my brother. It''s just that it''s not time. Xia Chenxi knows the hate in Xia Qing''s heart. She has no memory. This hatred is not so strong, but the bnce in her heart has been tilted. Xia Chenxi said, "Qingqing, the past things, you can put them down. You live a good life now. There is no need to stick to the past things. When is the time to report the injustice and injustice, Xiao Qi owes us, and God will let him return it." "Losing you is the biggest punishment for him." Xia Chenxi suddenly silent down, losing her is the biggest punishment for Xiao Qi? Not necessarily. She doesn''t think she has such a great charm. Xiao Qi may love her, but it is the past. Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi said in their heart, "sister, at the beginning, when my brother died, I really hated you. If you continue to stay with Xiao Qi, I''m afraid I will really hate you for a lifetime. Later, our sisters will be enemies." "At that time, I wanted to kill Xiao Qi, but I knew that I had no ability, I had no ability, I had to wait." I wish you a happy new year, today to the third day, a little busy, update will drop a little ha, sorry, I wish you a happy year of the snake. Chapter 884 "At that time, I wanted to kill Xiao Qi, but I knew that I had no ability. I had no ability. I had to wait. Later, my father came to me and told me that you were in trouble. He also told me that you had a child. Now you have a good life. I don''t want to go to you. He hopes you can live peacefully. ! " " I listened to my father''s words, but I didn''t go to see you, and I forgave you. Daddy can forgive you. What can I hate? " "Xiao Qi is really too cold to us. If my brother and sister are not dead, maybe I will forgive him. Now, it is impossible. Some things can''t be put down. Elder sister, don''t persuade me. I know it in my mind." As long as she can distinguish right from wrong, as long as she can judge ck and white, she will know what she should do. Xia Chenxi had a child, and her mood was much more peaceful. If she had been in the past, I''m afraid she hated her more, and she was more extreme. "OK, I see. I won''t advise you." Xia Chenxi said, giving up persuading Xia Qing. "Qingqing, I heard the ck widow say that you had an ident in country A. Tang Yebai said that the inspector had called you back for examination. Is that true?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Qing nodded, "it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s OK." Xia Chenxi said, "Qingqing, you are always from the underworld. Now you are in anti-terrorism, I''m afraid your position is very embarrassing. Besides, you are not a qualified soldier. Do you really think anti-terrorism is very suitable for you?" "I''m not a qualified soldier?" Xia Chenxi nodded and smiled, "yes, you are a good agent and a good killer, but you are not a very good soldier. Soldiers should obey military orders and obey their bounden duty. Your temperament is not suitable for anti-terrorism. Don''t you think it is Xia Qing was slightly stunned and then chuckled, "I have an agreement with major Nn that I will be loyal to anti-terrorism all my life. As long as he needs me, I will be by his side and serve him. This is my oath. We Xia family aremitted to everything. Even if I am not suitable, I will abide by the original promise." Xia Chenxi is slightly distressed. Such heartachees from her bones. Although Xia Qing has not mentioned the past, she can guess that Xia Qing, who is ck and blue, was saved by major Nn, so she is loyal to major Nn. She had no choice but to join the fight against terrorism. Today, Xia Qing, who is full of wings, still keeps her promise and is loyal to anti-terrorism. Unless major Nn gives up her heart, it is really rare. In this world, there is no simpler person than Xia Qing. With one heart and one mind, it''s easy to live. A belief, a lifetime. "When you grow up, my sister''s own life is in a mess, and I don''t have any suggestions for you. I just think that if you''re struggling with anti-terrorism, you''d better consider other ways out. You''re a man of great ability, no matter where you are." Xia Chenxi suggested heartily that she hoped Xia Qing would be good. "I know, sister, don''t worry." Xia Qing said, "in fact, when you look at me, you may think that my temperament is not suitable for anti-terrorism. In fact, although I am not happy, there won''t be many depressing things. I don''t deal with the political circles or the people above. I belong to major Nn, so I''m quite free." "If you say that, the sister will be relieved." Xia Qing smiles. It''s good andfortable to have family members who care about themselves so much. Chapter 885 Xia Qing smiles. It''s good andfortable to have family members who care about themselves so much. She also cherishes it. Daddy didn''t know where it was. She was her only rtive in the world. "By the way, sister, are you going to marry Tang Yebai?" Xia Qing asked. Xia Chenxi thought about it and nodded softly. She did intend to marry Tang Yebai. She will never change her life. Although there are some hidden worries between them, Xia Chenxi thinks that as long as they are together, they can ovee all the problems. "Sister, do you really think it''s worth it?" "What''s not worth it?" Xia Qing frowned and said, "I can''t let go of what he did to elder sister. If you think about it in the future, are you sure you can let go? Now you forget that hatred is naturally much lighter. If you think about it, are you sure you can let it go? " Xia Chenxi has no memory of the past. If she thinks about it in the future, it will be like that the death of Xia chenxue happened yesterday, so obvious, so painful, can she put it down? Can you be happy with Tang Yebai? Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Qingqing, I don''t know what will happen in the future. I only know that now I just want to be with him. If I can''t let go of my sister''s affairs in the future, I think I will let go, at least I have." In her prison, she thought a lot and relieved a lot of things. The affair of Xia chenxue has always been a hidden danger between them. She knows that she can''t help it. Her sister is dead. She is still alive. She has to start again. Let her be sorry for her sister. When shees to another world, she will make amends to her sister. Xia Qing no longer said anything, "sister, from today on, I will not mention the elder sister''s matter, I will sincerely bless you." Her only sister, apart from giving blessings, did not know what to do. Xia Chenxi a smile, holding Xia Qing''s hand, "Qingqing, thank you." Sister release, no longer have a grudge. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt much morefortable. Her mood seemed to have a lot of haze. All of a sudden they all dissipated, and people became much more rxed. Their sisters might not have many opportunities to meet in the future. Therefore, Xia Chenxi cherished the time she spent with Xia Qing. Xia Qing sat with Xia Chenxi for three hours. Major Nn called her back and had something to deal with. After Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi left, Xia Chenxi sat alone drinking coffee by the river. Mimi came and jumped on her knee. Xia Chenxi touched Mimi''s head and said with a smile, "darling, how did you find it?" Mimi was originally in the hotel. She came out today and didn''t bring Mimi out. Unexpectedly, Mimi came out alone to find her. Xia Chenxi kisses her, "is it boring?" She picked out some small cakes for Mimi to eat. Suddenly, she felt a burning sight. Xia Chenxi turned her head and saw Xiao Qi standing in the sun, her eyes like water, looking at her quietly. Xia Chenxi heart a jump, there is a bad premonition. How could it be Xiao Qi? How could hee to her? Xia Chenxi looks down at Mimi. Mimi is very aggrieved. She rubs Xia Chenxi. She is a little depressed. Xia Chenxi feels a pain in her heart. She knows that Mimi is very loyal to her. For her sake, she can remind herself that there is a tracker in her abdomen. If not, Mimi will not betray herself. Although she is an animal, Mimi has spirituality. She forgot. Chapter 886 Mimi will not betray herself if she is not forced to. Although she is an animal, Mimi is intelligent. She forgets that Mimi has been around Xiaoqi for so many years. It is very simple for Xiaoqi to control Mimi. : she ignored it. Xia Chenxi gently touched Mimi''s head. Mimi saw that her master didn''t me her. She yed coquettish and wagged her tail. She nestled in Xia Chenxi''s arms. Xiao Qi came over. Xia Chenxi was very calm, "please sit down, long time no see." It''s been a while since I said goodbye. In fact, it is less than half a month, but I always feel that it has been a long time. "Dawn You''ve done a great job. I almost went all over Europe to find you. " Xiao Qi looked at her with a trace of weariness in her eyes. She put the tracker on someone else. The man''s journey was changeable and he had traveled several countries. If it wasn''t for sure, it was not the style of dawn. He was really confused and didn''t know when to find it. When he found out something was wrong, major Nn had told her that Chenxi was in his hands. For the sake of dawn, regardless of the opposition of the elders, he resolutely opposed the trump card. This time, the trump card was greatly damaged, and huoyun could not get any benefits. "Xiao Qi, in fact, you don''t have to look for me again." Xia Chenxi said that he always felt a little guilty when he thought about that night. Xiao Qi''s expression was too calm. He didn''t know what his mind was That night, to Xiao Qi, it seemed to be real. I don''t know whether he knew it was just an illusion. Xiao Qi frowned slightly and looked at Xia Chenxi with a heavy look, showing a bit of toughness. "Chenxi, I never knew that you would be so cruel, and even drugged me. I am really so shameful, do you hate me so much?" That day, when he knew that his beautiful experience was just a dream, he was so angry that he wanted to see the dawn. He wanted to grasp her and ask why he was so cruel to her. The morning sun had a trick on him. He was caught off guard. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, you have moved my diet, and installed a tracker in Mimi''s abdomen. My every move is under your control. I know that you want to imprison me in a small town." "So, as you wish, I put on a loose look, pretending to be tired of food and drink. I have no energy every day and only think about the illusion of sleeping. Everything you do makes me feel dirty. " "I would like to go back to the town because it is my home, and I am willing to live there. But I will not be there all my life. If you want to imprison me, I will resist. How can you me me?" Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi in surprise, "how do you know?" Xia Chenxi said, "although I have no memory, my father and sister are among the top doctors and pharmacologists in the world. I grew up around them. Some herbs and odors are very familiar. Those are poisonous. That''s my instinctive reaction. Almost at a nce, I know what harm there is." "You must think I have lost my memory, and my knowledge, too." People''s knowledge is the most solid. Even if you lose your memory and everything, these things will not leave you. Even if you want to abandon it, it is not easy. If you learn a skill, you can use it for a lifetime. Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi deeply and said softly, "I just want to keep you by my side." Chapter 887 "Your approach is extreme." Xia Chenxi said, holding Mimi in her arms, whispered, "if I want to stay with you, you can''t drive me away. If I leave voluntarily, you want me to turn back again, it''s impossible." Xiao Qi looked at her and asked bitterly, "Why are you willing to give Tang Yebai a second chance? Where am I worse than him? Is it because you have a child, you are willing to give him a second chance?" Where did he lose? Where did he lose? Why can''t you win her heart. Xia Chenxi said, "you are wrong, Xiao Qi, a pot and a cover. Tang Yebai and I are destined to be entangled in each other, so I am willing to give him a second chance. I have no rtionship with you, so at the beginning, we did not meet again." "Xiao Qi, I have vaguely recalled the events of that year. If you really love me as you said, how can you be so cruel to kill my brother and sister? If this is what you call love, please forgive me for not being able to ept it." Xiao Qi slightly lowered his head and exined in a soft voice, "at dawn, I also have my helplessness. When the old and new forces are exchanged, once the emperor and one courtier are in power, if I don''t eradicate the roots of the Xia family, I can hardly stand in huoyun." "I also have my difficulties." Xia Chenxi said with a wry smile, "I can understand you, but I can''t forgive you. If you choose your country, you will give up me. Between me and power, you have made a choice very early, so don''t want to have the best of both worlds." "Xiao Qi, just think I died eight years ago, OK?" Don''t pursue and force her to die. Isn''t that good? She is also different from the morning eight years ago. Xiao Qi lowered her eyebrows and didn''t speak. Xia Chenxi felt relieved. It seemed that Xiao Qi didn''t know that she had huoyun information. If she did, he didn''t know what to do next. "Morning snow also died because of Tang Yebai, but you can forgive him, Chenxi, you are too unfair to me." Xiao Qisu to cool, at the moment in the eyes but a touch of ruthless color, "I do not kill the heart of the morning snow, morning snow died because of the Tang night white, but you do not care, after all, you are changed heart, no longer love me, right?" Xia Chenxi felt a pain in her heart. She tried to persuade herself to forget the matter, but she was mentioned again and again. Her heart was bound to hurt. She also tried to tell herself that it was not Tang Yebai''s fault, and he was also unintentional. At the beginning, he didn''t know her. The underworld forces hate to kill her, and casualties are inevitable. Therefore, she should not me Tang Yebai for her sister''s death. But Xia Qing and Xiao Qi both mentioned the past that she wanted to forget, and Xia Chenxi felt a little ufortable. "Maybe, I love you more than you, so I''ll give him a second chance." Xia Chenxi didn''t want to get involved with Xiao Qi any more. She simply said it clearly. With such direct and frank words, Xiao Qi''s face was white, and a look of confusion shed in her eyes. She had no time to hide it, so she was exposed in front of Chenxi. "Don''t give up on me." Xia Chenxi said, "my heart belongs to Tang Yebai. I can''t fall in love with you in this life." For the first time, Xiao Qi was very embarrassed to expose herself so directly. "I''ve always wanted to restore my memory and think about the things between you and me. It''s the best exnation for you and me. Now, I don''t think it''s possible for us to recover my memory, whether I recover my memory or not." Chapter 888 "I''ve always wanted to recover my memory. It''s the best way to exin to you and me. Now, I don''t think it''s possible for us to recover my memory, whether I recover it or not. "In the dark eyes of Xia Chenxi, all are firm," even if I recover my memory, I also know clearly what I want and who I love. Even if I used to love you, I have changed my heart. " "Xiao Qi, I''m not your summer dawn. You forget me. With your talent and your appearance, you will find a girl better than me. I will sincerely wish you the best." Xia Chenxi such words, no doubt in his face and severely hit a p, pain spread up, unable to clean up. Xiao Qi''s downcast eyebrows and eyes passed by with a touch of ruthlessness. Slowly, the peace was restored. Mimi whine, beautiful eyes are full of grievances, seems to feel that Xia Chenxi is not happy, she also feel unhappy, Xia Chenxi cidly touches her head, Mimi is more aggrieved. Xiao Qi takes a look at Mimi and Xia Chenxi. They were all his people and his little pets. Now they are all Tang Yebai. "Dawn..." Xiao Qi wanted to say something, Yu Yan stopped, and finally said, "once upon a time, I sacrificed a lot for huoyun, and I also did many cruel things. I just want to tell you that for men, wealth and benefits always rank first, especially when we are young and vigorous, we always want to hold power in our hands." "At that time, I didn''t realize that you were more important than huoyun. If I could choose again, I would not let go of your hand or hurt your family. I would rather betray my father than take away the Xia family." "It''s a pity that it''s toote to say anything, and you don''t believe me." "Dawn, what happened at that time, I mean it or I didn''t mean it. I just want to tell you that I love you with all my heart. Now, I''d rather exchange the whole fire cloud for your sincere smile." Said Xiao Qi. This heart, increasingly heavy, he is almost crazy. Xia Chenxi''s heart is heavy. There is a person who loves you sincerely. Sometimes it''s not a good thing. Sometimes, it''s a dilemma for you. She doesn''t want Xiao Qi to love her at all. "You must not say that, Xiao Qi, you have paid everything for huoyun, so you should guard huoyun well. If you lose huoyun, your original sacrifice will be meaningless." Xiao Qi looked at her with a smile, "do you really think so?" "Nature!" Xiao Qi smiles but does not speak, Xia Chenxi thinks his smile is very strange, can''t say where strange. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cool, what did he know? No, she did it in secret. Xiao Qi may not know it. He may think that she made such a bad strategy in order to escape. She would not think of anything else. This is her trump card, which is to prevent Xiao Qi from dealing with her one day. "When are you going back to s city?" Xiao Qi asked. Xia Chenxi said, "when my crime is cleared, I will go back naturally, and it may take some time." "Xiao Qi, I have always forgotten to ask you one thing. Is it major Nn who threatened you with me when you attacked the trump card this time?" Xiao Qi was stunned and nodded, "how do you know?" "Because Tang Ye threatened by the same means." Said Xia Chenxi. Chapter 889 "Because he threatened Tang night white in the same way. "Said Xia Chenxi," you are alone in such a big cloud of fire, are you not tired? It is harder to keep the achievement than to fight the river mountain. It is not necessary to destroy your own River Mountain for me. " "After that, no matter who takes me to threaten you, you don''t have to pay attention to it, because I am not your responsibility, and I will not be the burden of anyone. No matter where I am, I am in any predicament, I can save myself." "If you do this for me, I will be upset." So you don''t have to pay attention to me. Emotional debt is the hardest to pay back. "You were the princess of fire cloud, and it is our duty to save you." Xiao Qi insisted that, Xia Chenxi smiled, did not exin what, Tang night white rescued her, she said nothing. It''s just Xiao Qi, she can''t afford it. That''s what she''s doing with this person, and there''s a lot of resentment. "It was a terrible loss of life and death to talk about this time." "The East said that you are only the trap of major Nn, he will not hurt you. We don''t have to pay attention to major Nn, but how can I bear it?" Xiao Qi said "If he is really mad, what can he do to kill you?" "Besides, there will be arge-scale war between trump and huoyun. It is only early andte that there is no two tigers in a mountain." Xiao Qi said a little conceited, but Xia Chenxi was very heavy, can not bear to expose Xiao Qi''s dream, in fact, huoyun is not the first in the world, she looks at the strength of the trump, I am afraid Tang n and huoyunbined, also not enough to y trump cards. This is an organized, well-trained, high-tech terrorist organization that controls the world''s arms flow, and has its own army. Although it is notrge, every soldier can be trained carefully. With one enemy, she really felt that the future of trump card was unlimited. No wonder, the United States will be afraid of the trump League. It''s impossible for the fire cloud to be an opponent. They also hide their strength, this time the a-ne will show their strong air force strength. But, Xia Chenxi did not say clearly, unexpectedly Xiao Qi thought he still had the ability to fight the trump card, that is to say. She did not want to judge anything, nor did she want to judge who was strong among them, so that Xiao Qi would not be unwilling to live. Farewell to Xiao Qi, summer morning Xi with Mimi back to the hotel. Tang night white also came back, is nning toe out to find her, "how do you talk to Xia Qing so long?" "When I met Xiao Qi, he said for a while, and he was in the city." Summer morning light does not hide the white Tang night. When ites to Xiao Qi, it is inevitable to think of it. The white eyes of Tang night are slightly dim, and there are some deep pain. But soon, he cleaned up his mood and didn''t want to let xiachenxi see his lonely appearance. They were together very hard. He must cherish them and make no mistakes. "Tang night white, what are you thinking about?" Xia Chenxi can see that he is unhappy, picked eyebrows, he is bully, but also not bullying into this way, she and Xiao Qi said a word or two he is ufortable? Tang night white Sues from the hand to pick up the knife, very sharp people, in the heart of a pimple, if ced in the heart, will be more and more big, as fast knife chaos, or pain death, or remove. "Morning, do you remember the night you went to Xiaoqi vi?" Xiachenxi nodded, Tang night white looked at xiachenxi, and said in a deep voice, "I installed a monitor in Xiao Qi''s bedroom, which was supposed to monitor his business with the leader of the mob in Mo state. I didn''t expect you to go." Tomorrow, we will be back to the update. Chapter 890 Xia Chenxi nodded. Tang Yebai looked at Xia Chenxi and said in a deep voice, "I installed a monitor in Xiao Qi''s bedroom. I was supposed to monitor his deal with the Mexican Mafia boss. I didn''t expect you would go." Xia Chenxi recalled the content of the conversation that night, except for the bracelet, there was nothing wrong with it. What was the intention of Tang Yebai? Xia Chenxi thought about it, but still couldn''t think of it. Tang Yebai didn''t see a little guilty on Xia Chenxi''s face. His heart a joy, he thought, perhaps, he really made a mistake, Chenxi did not apologize to him. Tang Yebai said, "I listen to your conversation with Xiao Qi. You have looked for him, and You spent the night, so the bracelet fell on his bed "Ah..." Xia Chenxi was very surprised. Did their conversation reveal this information? How did she not know that Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai and suddenly sank her face. She thought of Tang Yebai''s rudeness that day and sneered, "do you believe it?" Tang night white stretch a knife, shrink head is also a knife, he acquiesced, Xia Chenxi is furious. "You..." "Xiao Qi, I can''t refute it. Naturally, I don''t understand you." Tang Yebai argues that both of them are rational people and will not make a big mistake. Tang Yebai said, "Chenxi, because of this, I always have a pimple in my heart, and that night was also a little rough." Xia Chenxi sneered, "rough some???" It''s just a little rough. What would it look like if you were rude? Tang Yebai quickly and decisively bowed his head, "I''m not good, I''m too rude, I promise, never do it again." Xia Chenxi hums coldly. She is smart. She also thinks that Xiao Qi is intentional. She doesn''t hear the implication, but Tang Yebai does. She can''t me Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi sighs. Men''s mind is not easy to guess. Xiao Qi even used such bad means to stir up their rtionship. Fortunately, Tang Yebai said it. If the general man, he felt that there was no face, but he always had a knot in his heart, and he was not willing to talk about it. I am afraid that even if they are together, because one party is not happy in his heart, he will gradually be unfamiliar. In the end, they are strangers. The love between two people, asionally because of a small problem, slowly grow bigger, until to be recovered, can not be retrieved. "No such thing. That night I was drunk and he took me back to the vi. I did spend the night in his house, but he was a gentleman and didn''t do anything wrong." Xia Chenxi said, "the bracelet may have fallen off while sleeping." Tang night white lip corner raised, obviously very happy, and with a kind of unspeakable pride, he said boldly, "I''ll say, dawn is so wise and discerning that how could he possibly eat the grass." Xia Chenxi speechless looking at Tang Yebai, his small sample of de se, really makes people itch. At the thought that he had misunderstood her, she was also a little unhappy. Tang Yebai held Xia Chenxi in his arms and kissed her twice. "Chenxi, I am a jerk. I misunderstand such a pure and honest Chenxi. It''s really a jerk to misunderstand such a pure and honest Chenxi. Please punish, beat and scold, p and p me. What do you love? As long as you save my life, you can have a good pain in the future Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, you are really shameless. How can anyone admit that they are so shameless? "And the bracelet?" Xia Chenxi asked. Chapter 891 "And the bracelet?" Xia Chenxi asked. "At home, I keep it in good condition and return it to the owner." Tang night white smile said, shamelessly holding Xia Chenxi said, "wife, look at me to find the ring, forgive me this time?" "Well, it''s up to you." "Yes, I will perform well and try to get my ce as soon as possible." Tang Ye Bai ZHENG''ER made a military salute. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Tang took the opportunity to kiss her lip and give her a grateful kiss. Morning, thank you for being so tolerant. Mimi was there and very happy. It is said that when a major in the city of Xi''an was called back by a major in anti-terrorism in the evening, the major was called back by a major in charge of terrorism. Some people had long been dissatisfied with the senior management of Nn and Renault brothers, and this time they tried to crush major Nn. Major Renault also failed to hold major, and major Nn was recalled for review. Xia Chenxi was surprised, but the anti-terrorism blocked the news. No news came back. Major Nn was rushed back. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also went back together. Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi said hello when they left. Xia Chenxi and major Nn don''t know each other very well and can''t talk about any feelings. But she thinks that major Nn is very upright. How could crime be seen toe out? Xia Qing said that Renault had talked with major Nn himself. This time, it was major Nn, who had no wind or waves, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Although Xia Qing usually gives orders to major Nn, she can resist if she can, but she is very concerned about the major. The major is called back. In order to keep the two sisters, he lets them stay in the capital of country A. in case something happens to him, they can go at any time. They belonged to him and could be under his fullmand. Xia Qing is determined to go back with major Nn to observe the development of the situation. Xia Chenxi is worried about Xia Qing''s future. She is so loyal to Nn that she is afraid that it is impossible for her to leave anti-terrorism. Her lover and son are all terrorists. Sister is anti-terrorism , Xia Chenxi heart is very tangled, in case they fight face to face in the future, she does not know what to do. As soon as major Nn left, the trump card also withdrew. All the personnel sessively withdrew from the capital of country a. the leader was thest to leave. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing didn''t see it. After listening to Xia Baobao, she returned to s city the day before yesterday. And she and Mu Yunsheng do not know why, like strangers in general, she is their own person back to s city. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao go to He Lan, Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao are thest to leave. Xiabao''s identity has been exposed, and major Nn has guessed his identity. Mu Yunsheng originally tied Lu Zhen and Xiabao together to give Xiabao a living life-saving gold medal. If major Nn moves Xiabao, it depends on Lu Zhen''s refusal. Xia Chenxi was very satisfied with the arrangement and finally let go. She originally thought that baby''s status in the ace organization was not important. She was just an ordinary Information Supervisor. They were mainly interested in hisputer technology. When they saw Lu Zhen around him all the time, Xia Chenxi was relieved. ording to Xia Baobao, Lu Zhen is one of the best. It is more than enough to protect him. The most important thing is that he is beside Xiabao. Major Nn throws a mousetrap. "Honey, won''t youe back to s city with us?" Chapter 892 "Mummy, my grandfather and I have agreed that we will go back, but we have something to deal with for the time being. Lu Zhen and I are going to go to Iraq. We may have to go hometer. You and dad will go back first." Tang Yebai frowned, "what do you want to do in Iraq? The affairs of country a involve Iraq. The border is not peaceful. Now, what are you going to do there? " Lu Zhenhuan''s chest, smiling wantonly and unrestrained, "Mr. Tang, please rest assured that the baby''s safety, you can rest assured that I will guarantee his safety, will not appear any difference." Since Xia Chenxi has let go, she will not interfere with her son''s future, and she will not block Xia Baobao''s decision. Although the child is young, he is very independent. He knows what he''s doing. Lu Zhen''s assurance gave her a reassurance. "You should be careful. When you go to Iraq and deal with things, you can go home. Daddy and mummy are waiting for you at home." Xia Chenxi said heartily that sometimes, she would rather her children were not so smart. Then, he is still in her arms, will not do these dangerous things. Lu Zhen seems to see what Xia Chenxi is thinking and smiles. Early childhood has its own good precocity. "Did you do major Nn''s business?" Xia Chenxi asked suspiciously, very curious about this matter. She shook her head. "We didn''t make it." Lu Zhen said, "Renault and Nn, the brothers in the fight against terrorism, are very envious. Renault is less than 30 years old and has made outstanding achievements. He has participated in several famous battles, all of which are first-ss merits." "He is the youngest seniormander in the history of the United States. If he is not too young, he may be the youngest general in two years." "Major Nn joined the Navy and became a major in one year. Their family is a family of anti-terrorism. Both brothers finally asked to be transferred to fight against terrorism, and they became an invinciblebination." "Their internal strife is very fierce. This time they are caught by the handle, they must be killed." Tang Ye said coolly, "major Nn has saved you several times, and he has been merciful to you many times. If he is in trouble this time, you will gloat and do nothing?" Lu Zhen raised eyebrows in surprise and asked, "he''s a soldier, I''m a thief. I''m different from each other. Don''t make us seem to have a leg." "You have an affair, isn''t it a secret that everyone knows?" Tang Yebai asked maliciously. Lu Zhen a smile, imposing demeanor, "brother charming, men and women kill, some people secretly love, it is normal." People, "..." summer Baby makeints about Tucao, Lu brother, you are thicker than my brother. Tang Yebai said, "no matter who did it, major Nn is in a bit of trouble. We can take a breath. We are forced too hard by him. We should jump over the wall collectively." "Mr. Tang, you finally said a word." Tang Yebai Lu Zhen takes Tang Yebai to drink. Because Xia Baobao, these two people are getting more and more familiar. The tense atmosphere of life and death in the negotiation table has disappeared. Now it is more and more harmonious. Lu Zhen even invited Tang Yebai to do some work in the trump headquarters when he was free. Mu Yunsheng had long wanted to invite him to have tea and get in touch with each other. Tang Yebai should bear it down. Xia Chenxi''s heart is happy, they get along harmoniously, she does not mention how happy. Chapter 893 Summer baby is also very happy, Xia Chenxi asked, "what are you doing in Iraq?" "To supervise the transfer of a batch of arms. Major Nn is monitoring the transport line of Pnd. This batch of weapons is of high value. We must make a trip, otherwise something goes wrong and we will lose a lot. "She said, worried. Even without major Nn, the situation is not to be underestimated. "Mommy, I want to ask you one thing, if..." Babel hesitated for a moment and whispered, "if I cut the fire cloud, would you me me?" "why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Xia Baobao said, "Xiao Qi is against us everywhere. He is stupid and active. I want to put him out and directly merge European forces to ease our Middle East predicament. But after all, huoyun''s rivers and mountains are fought by Xia family. If I take huoyun as an example, is it not filial piety?" Because of this willingness, he always reserved when he talked with Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng also knew his difficulties. He didn''t even propose to take huoyun as an example. Now if we really want to meet Xiao Qi, they can''t get much benefit. Summer baby''s n is to dy two years, so she will say hello to Xia Chenxi. I''m afraid summer morning is not happy. "I have nothing to do with huoyun. What do you want to do, you can do it by yourself. Don''t worry about Mommy." Xia Chenxi said, she would like to say with Xiabao, do not move the fire cloud, but this kind of words, she does not know how to say export. Summer baby if understand, understand, if do not understand, said also useless. Summer baby did not show the color of joy, "Mommy, I will weigh the weight." Xia Chenxi nodded happily and touched his son''s soft hair. The child really suffered too much. "Go home early, you know?" She nodded and hugged Xia Chenxi. "I will, Mommy. Don''t worry." "Mommy, when are you and daddy going back?" "In a few days, mummy''s case will be withdrawn in a few days, and the charges will not be established. I will be able to go back soon." Yunyi is still very efficient. He is now the mayor. He handles this kind of affairs very well and has great power. Therefore, he is highly efficient. If he fails to handle this matter, Tang Yebai will be furious. They can''t wait to go home. It''s been a long time since I left home this time. Shapiro and Lu Zhen didn''t stay long. They left for the private airport and flew directly to Iraq. When her son grows up, she will not be too strict with her. Xia Chenxi''s spirit is not very good these two nights. Tang Yebai noticed that she always let her rest more. She didn''t sleep well at night. She often had nightmares. Tang Yebai asked her what nightmares she had. She only said that she dreamed of the past. Others, not much. Tang Yebai knows that Xia Chenxi''s life has been full of ups and downs. Her memory asionally recovers, but asionally she does not. She often remembers the past, and the very cruel past events emerge in her memory, which she calls nightmare. She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask. Xia Chenxi''s growth is very special. Tang Yebai is very strong, but she is willing to give her a space to clean up her own world. He didn''t want to upy the unique space of Xia Chenxi. If he upied this space, Xia Chenxi would be very insecure. Even if he wanted to know her past and face her nightmare with her, he didn''t disturb Xia Chenxi. Chapter 894 That night, she still did not sleep very well. As if she was troubled by something, her forehead was constantly overflowing with cold sweat. Tang Yebai was sleeping lightly. As soon as she was ufortable, he knew it and called her name in a hurry. Xia Chenxi sleeps heavily, her eyebrows are locked, as if she is in pain. "Sister..." Xia Chenxi''s breath is a little short. She looks pale and calls for her sister, but she doesn''t wake up. She always sleeps. She has more and more cold sweat on her forehead. "Sister Don''t die, don''t die... " "Sister, don''t kill my sister, Tang Yebai, don''t kill my sister..." Tang Ye''s white face changed greatly, such as an electric shock. Originally, sheforted her hand and put it down powerlessly. She was shocked to see Xia Chenxi in her sleep. She could notfort her shocked for a moment. Did she dream of him and summer morning snow? That scene, she should not have seen, does not exist in her memory. It''s not memory, it''s The day has thought, the night has a dream, Xia Chenxi heart mind this matter, even if she did not specifically show, but from her dream, Tang Yebai also know that Xia Chenxi cares. It is only when they finally meet again that Xia Chenxi will look down on this matter. If she recovers her memory, I''m afraid it will be a wound in her heart. He did not know how to heal the wounds in Xia Chenxi''s heart. Her elder sister and their children are the pain in Xia Chenxi''s heart. She is a woman with soft exterior and strong willpower. Even if she is ck and blue, she will not show it to others. She will lick the wound by herself and heal it by herself. This is a kind of pain for Dugu. No matter how close they were, she couldn''t let him see the wounds he gave. But she had nightmares, and he didn''t know. "Dawn..." I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. He stroked her tight eyebrows, trying to calm her tension, her nightmare, cold sweat wet her hands, Tang Yebai heart pain, he side body, embrace her in the arms, deep voicemitment, "don''t be afraid, I will never do sorry for you again." Even if it''s something you''re not happy with, I''ll do it again. Xia Chenxi seemed to feel his tenderness and tense nerves. She rxed slowly. She was a littlezy, leaning against his arms. She was confused. Every time she woke up, she found herself lying in his arms. Hold him tight by the waist. Xia Chenxi saw his expression of pain, nkly asked, "night white, what''s wrong with you?" It was quiet at night. She just woke up from her sleep. The tone was very soft. Tang Yebai''s heart was sour and soft. She was in a mess. She just wanted to hold her andfort her pain. The pain he suffered was just what he deserved and was not worth the morning''s attention. "I''m fine, but it''s you. You''re not sleeping well. Is there something in my heart that I can''t sleep?" Xia Chenxi bowed his head, cleverly fell in his arms, arms involuntarily around his waist, afraid of losing the warmth of this moment. "I''m fine." Xia Chenxi said, even if there is something, this kind of thing can''t be said to him, can only say nothing, lest he worry, Xia Chenxi doesn''t know why he dreams to his sister and Tang Yebai. Then the real scene, deep memory. Pain, unbearable. Is it true that she has thought every day and dreams at night? Can''t she let it go? Chapter 895 Is it true that she has thought every day and dreams at night? Can''t she let it go? She does not know, she has told herself countless times, to put this matter down, can not because of this, let their rtionship be worse, only relief, she can get happiness. Even if she has figured it out, intellectually, don''t me Tang Yebai, but why is her heart always so heavy that she can''t let go? The night is very cold, Xia Chenxi also feel very cold, can not help but tightly cling to her. Tang Yebai kisses her forehead, soothes her uneasiness. Xia Chenxi fell asleep again. Tang Yebai helped her cover the quilt, got up from the bed, simply put on her trousers and shirt, andy down on the cane chair on the balcony. The balcony of the hotel nted a lot of tropical flowers. He seems to be in the sea of flowers, but still seems so lonely. A few wisps of hair came down, and more lonely. The night is as cool as water, so is his heart. Through the French windows of the world, ice and fire two days. Tang Yebai lit a cigarette and leaned against the couch. He closed his eyes slightly and indulged himself. He was immersed in the fog and enjoyed a moment of silence. He had not smoked for a while. Since Xia Chenxi left s City, he has not smoked. He didn''t smoke because he only wanted to find her with all his heart and soul. Once people get busy, they forget all their troubles. Now, found her, I thought I could be happy from now on. Who knows, what lies between them is a gap between life and death that can''t be crossed. When Xia Chenxi was half asleep, she woke up and touched the bed next to her. She got up and saw Tang Yebai smoking on the balcony. Her fingertips were a little red and the smoke was full. Tang Yebai in white clothes and ck trousers was like a fallen son of a noble family. Decadent, indulgent, but full of charming charm. Xia Chenxi just came out, Tang Yebai twisted out the cigarette end, Xia Chenxi looked at the ashtray, the heart sank, at least smoked a pack of cigarettes, her heartache up, also some confused, how did he smoke so much? How many troubles can make him smoke so hard? Is it because of her? Is it not what she said in the dream, so that Tang Yebai will be so upset, so smoking? He didn''t like smoking, and his addiction was not serious, but sometimes he smoked very hard. She felt startled when she looked at it. How could anyone smoke a pack of cigarettes in such a short period of time, and his body would not like it? "How did you wake up?" The balcony is empty, the air is good, and the smoke spreads quickly. Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai with a heavy look, turns to sigh, sits on his leg, embraces his neck coquetry, "without you around, I can''t sleep." Tang night white heart a sweet, stretched out his hand to hold her, pinched her small nose, look spoiled, "I apany you to sleep." He dares to hold her to get up, Xia Chenxi presses his chest, the reclining chair is also big, her weight to Tang Yebai, is nothing, "so it is, can see the starry sky." The night sky of the capital of country a is very beautiful. The gloomy clouds of the past few days have disappeared. The sky is clear and the stars are dotted. The moonlight is soft. The summer morning sun was a little sleepy, but now it is very spiritual. The beauty is in her arms, and no matter how much trouble he has, he has dissipated. The time they spent watching the stars together is very few. Tang Yebai also cherished it. Xia Chenxi said, "don''t smoke next time." "It''s hard to quit smoking." Chapter 896 "It''s hard to quit smoking." Tang Yebai''s nose rubbed against her cheek, very intimate, he knew that Xia Chenxi wanted him to give up smoking. At some time, he was addicted to smoking, but when he didn''t smoke, several people could not smoke. "What''s good about smoking? Very few people smoke now. It''s a smoke-free city in the future. Smoking is not good at all." Xia Chenxi said, "you look at you, do not smoke when you do not smoke, a smoke is so cruel." Tang night white a smile, very rascal, "wife, I promise,ter smoke less." "No way." Xia Chenxi issued a ban, using a killer mace, "I will not marry you before I quit smoking." "Ah..." Tang night white eyes stare round, with a face of summer dawn, you are not joking look at her, "are you kidding?" "I''m serious." Xia Chenxi said, "although you smoke very attractive, but I don''t like this charm, attracting bees and butterflies is not good for your health." Tang night white cry, "Yu plus sin, why bother ah." "Do you want to quit?" Xia Chenxi asked, a face you do not quit smoking I will not marry you expression, very determined, she does not believe, she can not let Tang Yebai quit smoking, in fact, Tang Yebai has tried to quit smoking. It''s just, he found, quitting smoking or something, it''s too hard. Man, which does not touch with alcohol and tobo, do not drink, do not smoke men have any fun to say. "Really quit..." Tang Yebai is not a member of the Standing Committee of the Standing Committee. She looks at Xia Chenxi, revealing a pair of good wife''s cheap expression. Xia Chenxi can''t help crying orughing, but she has a straight face, "you must quit smoking." Xia Chenxi looks at the ashtray. He smokes a pack and a half of cigarettes. It''s only a few hours. If she smokes so hard, her heart and lungs can''t stand it. She is also worried about his health. Tang Yebai is very reluctant to give up smoking. "Dawn, I will give up smoking when my baby goes to college." Xia Chenxi said coldly, "honey, you don''t have a chance to go to university. Don''t think I don''t know you''re making excuses. They organize a systematic training program. You can''t go to college. Of course, you have an excuse not to quit smoking." "Then when the baby marries a wife, I will give up smoking. He can''t help but marry a wife." Tang Yebai once again yed tricks, can rely on Lai, is not to quit smoking. "No way!" Xia Chenxi also has a reason, "baby said, don''t marry a wife, always be filial to me, maybe you really don''t marry a wife, even if you want to marry a wife, it will be more than ten yearster. Don''t make excuses for me." Tang Yebai was sad. Xia Chenxi said, "you are only a few years older than me. Women live longer than men. In the future, you must leave earlier than me. If you don''t cherish your body, how many years should I be a widow?" Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, you must, you are enough, this reason can be said. Tang Yebai said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you for too long. I must die behind you." Never give her a chance to make her sad. "Then quit smoking." All in all, she wants to quit smoking. Tang Yebai nods heavily and finally agrees to quit smoking. Xia Chenxi is satisfied. Tang Yebai promises that she will be able to do it. She doesn''t worry about him breaking his promise. "Quit smoking if you give up smoking. Don''t let me quit drinking. It will kill me." Tang Yebai joked that Xia Chenxi didn''t like the man who touched alcohol and tobo, but he had everything stained with it. Chapter 897 "Quit smoking if you give up smoking. Don''t let me stop drinking. It will kill me. "Tang Yebai joked that Xia Chenxi didn''t like men who touched alcohol and tobo, but he had everything stained with it. You can quit smoking, but you can''t stop drinking. Xia Chenxi also considerate that he had so many social gatherings and few men did not touch alcohol and tobo on the road. It was not easy for him to quit smoking. How could she be so mischievous that he gave up drinking. It''s hard for him. "Have you taken care of your business?" "Almost. The day after tomorrow, you should be able to give it to the people below. When the transportation line is finished, there will be no problem. Are you bored?" Tang night white soft voice asked. Xia Chenxi shook her head and whispered, "I want to say that if you take care of your business, we will travel nearby, take a walk in the desert area, and then we will have a tour in Dubai. Maybe we can go back home." She and Tang Yebai, two people''s world is very few. "Do you want to take a walk in the Middle East desert?" "Yes, yellow sand in the desert has the best scenery." Xia Chenxi said, "I have loved desert scenery for a long time, but it was difficult to walk with my baby before. I took him everywhere. He was young and inconvenient to go out." "I like deserts and grasnds. I feel very heroic and magnificent. I have to go to these ces to travel. Other ces are boring." The most important thing is that in the Middle East, the desert coverage rate is very high, and almost all the desert covered areas go to beishaodan. It''s a good ce to watch the sunrise and sunset and the starlight, but it''s a pity not to go. Tang Ye Bai Xiao said, "girls like to go to Lishi, Australia, like to go to the desert, but the grasnd is rare." "I like it." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "go or not?" "Go, of course I will give my life to apany the gentleman." Tang Ye white smile said, gently stroking Xia Chenxi''s long hair, her wish, of course, he will meet, he also hopes that tourism can reduce the burden in the heart of dawn, she can be happy. Let go of the regrets of many years ago. "All right, we''ll go when you''ve dealt with it." Xia Chenxi is very happy. She and Tang Yebai can finally have a time together. She also wants to n well and have fun. Two people in the balcony chat for a long time, finally Tang Yebai holding Xia Chenxi back to the room to sleep. The next day, Tang Yebai went out again, and Xia Chenxi went shopping on the street to prepare for travel rted matters. "I''ll send two men with you." Tang Yebai is a little worried. "It''s useless for you to send some people to follow me. If I can be arrested, it''s useless to send as many people as you can. Besides, major Nn''s agents are all removed, the trump card''s people are also gone, and the people of huoyun are almost gone. There is no danger in the city, at most some ouws. I will be OK." Tang Yebai thinks it is, if Xia Chenxi can be arrested, it is estimated that he sent several people are useless. It''s not worth it. In desert areas, there are many ces for hiking. She has to prepare severalrge backpacks, sleeping bags andpass to avoid getting lost. Most of the shops on the street are still closed. Xia Chenxi almost circled half the city, so she prepared two tents and two backpacks. There was no one in one of the shops. She took two backpacks casually, and the money cab was turned over. Xia Chenxi also left money. Mimi whines on the side. Xia Chenxi smiles. Remembering to prepare Mimi''s dry food, she drives to the pet store and walks several blocks to find a pet store in a small corner. Chapter 898 Mimi whines on the side. Xia Chenxi smiles. Remembering to prepare Mimi''s dry food, she drives to the pet store and walks several blocks to find a pet store in a small corner. She bought Mimi''s dry food. After a while, she bought almost everything. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect to meet Xiao Qi and the ck widow in front of a small shop. They seemed to be waiting for her deliberately. Xia Chenxi didn''t like the ck widow and had a bad impression on her. Last time, she said that Xia Qing''s story was true, but it was her purpose to cheat her toe to the capital of country A. she was too scheming and had a lot of ties with Lin Lin. Xia Chenxi was disgusted with her in her heart. As a result, she felt a little ufortable when she saw Xiao Qi. "Dawn, what a coincidence, what are you buying?" Xiao Qi asked with a smile that the ck widow beside him had retreated for several meters without hearing their conversation. Xia Chenxi said, "buy some of Mimi''s dry food. I thought you had returned to f country, haven''t you left yet?" "I''m waiting for someone. When I wait for her, I''ll go." Xiao Qi said, a long smile, a bit of profound meaning, Xia Chenxi heart beat drum, he still wait for who? Xia Chenxi has no intention of talking to Xiao Qiduo. Who just wants to return to the hotel as soon as possible and return to Tang Yebai''s side. Mimi in her arms cried, jumped down and looked at Xiao Qi with her beautiful eyes. Xia Chenxi looked down at Mimi and said to Xiao Qi, "I think you have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." Xiao Qi smile, but in her past him, sped her arm, summer morning light turned to look at him, "let go." Xiao Qi said, "dawn, you know who I''m waiting for." "I can''t go with you." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, when can you see clearly that I''m not your dawn anymore. The fate between you and me ended as early as eight years ago." "If you are determined not to let go of this feeling, I can''t help it. After all, it''s your business. However, I already have my own heart. Please don''t cause trouble to me, OK?" It was not the first time that she had said these words to Xiao Qi. She always said them so definitely and clearly every time. But Xiao Qi was unwilling to listen to them. He just didn''t want to let go. Xiao Qi''s eyes shed a touch of pain. Xia Chenxi tried to break free of his hand. Suddenly, her eyes saw the ck widow raise her head and a pistol was aimed at her. Xia Chenxi was scared and was about to escape. The ck widow has pulled the trigger, an anesthetic hit Xia Chenxi''s neck. Xia Chenxi suddenly loses all her strength. She looks at Xiao Qi strangely and falls into his arms. "Xiao Qi, you..." Xiao Qi embraces her waist, eyes are full of pity, "dawn, I do not want to do this to you, please forgive me, but, I will not let you leave me, never, you die." Xia Chenxipletely lost consciousness. Mimi came up and cried out. Suddenly she wanted to go. Xiao Qi suddenly drank, "Mimi, you don''t apany your master. Where are you going?" This little thing, it''spletely rebellious. No, it shouldn''t be said that she was rebellious. During Xia Chenxi''s absence, Mimi was very obedient and obedient, but after all, she was Chenxi''s baby. Naturally, to save Chenxi, she would like to move to rescue soldiers and find Tang Yebai. But how could he let Mimi find Tang Yebai. Chapter 899 Mimi stops and looks at Xiao Qi sadly. Xiao Qi holds Xia Chenxi in her arms. Mimi has tears in her eyes. Xiaoqi says, "Mimi,e here and apany your master. " Mimi, dejected, follows Xiao Qi and gets on the car. The ck widow got on Xia Chenxi''s car and drove away. She cleaned it quickly and left no trace. On the cross-country vehicle, Xiao Qi stroked Xia Chenxi''s long hair. She fell asleep quietly, unconscious. Mimi was on the side, guarding her master. Xiao Qimou showed love. "Chenxi, don''t leave me, I''ll never let you leave me." Tang Yebai was restless this day. He didn''t pay attention to what he did. He made several low-level mistakes. His subordinates realized that the boss was in a bad mood today. Tang Yebai called the hotel several times. His brothers said that Xia Chenxi had note back. Tang Yebai thought to himself that the city was calm, but a little chaotic, just some ouws. Even if there was any trouble, Xia Chenxi could solve it alone. He shouldn''t be so worried. It must be OK. Nothing will happen. He and dawn went through hardships together, God will not be so cruel, just, eyelids have been jumping, how is the heart uneasy? Tang Yebai would have gone back to the hotel in the evening. Today, she was very inefficient. She took a group of people back to the hotel in the afternoon. Xia Chenxi hasn''te back yet. She just went out to buy some travel supplies. Why hasn''t she seen anyone for so long? He drives out to find Xia Chenxi. Even if Xia Chenxi has an ident, Mimi wille back to inform him. Few people know that Mimi has aura. Even if there is an ident at dawn, Mimi will escape. Tang Yebai looked for a circle, but he didn''t find anyone. He was flustered. He asked all the brothers of Tangmen to put down their work and choose Xia Chenxi. In a sh, another hour passed. It''s almost evening. In the evening, it is more difficult to find a person. If you miss the opportunity, it is not easy to find someone. Tang Yebai suddenly remembered an incident and asked an intelligence agent nearby, "has Xiao Qi gone?" "It seems to be leaving tonight." "Find out immediately where his private ne is taking off, and we''ll be right there." Tang night white deep voice said, how can he ignore Xiao Qi, he has been determined to get Xia Chenxi. Only Xiao Qi can have the ability to grasp the dawn, and let Mimi also lost track. It''s much easier to find Xiao Qi than to find Xia Chenxi, because someone in Tangmen has been paying attention to Xiao Qi''s movements. It is very simple to know that Xiao Qi''s news is very simple. In less than 20 minutes, it was found that Xiao Qi''s ne was at the private airport in Beishan and had not yet taken off. Tang Yebai took a team of Tangmen and six cars to Beishan airport. Along the way, Tang Yebai was worried. Xiao Qi must be Xiao Qi. No one left him. Xiao Qi''s ne stops at the airport for inspection before taking off. Xiao Qi stands in the center of the airport with a windbreaker and a long body, with several brothers protecting his safety. The captain is ready to take off, and Tang Yebai''s motorcade also arrived. Six jeeps surrounded the small ne. Tang Yebai''s car stops in front of Xiao Qi, strides out, and looks at Xiao Qi calmly. Xiao Qi''s cold face is even colder. The brother of Tangmen gets off the bus quickly and stands in a semicircle beside Tang Yebai. Chapter 900 Tang Yebai''s car stops in front of Xiao Qi, strides out, and looks at Xiao Qi calmly. Xiao Qi''s cold face is even colder. The brother of Tangmen gets off the bus quickly and stands in a semicircle beside Tang Yebai. ! Xiao Qi''s people also quickly stood by his side, looking alert. Two pairs of men and horses, cold confrontation. The atmosphere is on the trigger. Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, what do you mean?" His voice was cold with a hint of questioning. Tang Yebai was not afraid and looked at Xiao Qi coldly, "Xiao Qi, the bright people don''t speak in secret. The morning sun came out this morning and didn''t go back. Is she here?" Xiao qilue sees flustered, "the dawn is gone?" He quickly regained hisposure and gave a cold smile, "Mr. Tang, the morning light has always been by your side. Youe to ask me for someone. I also want to ask you where she is and whether something has happened." His expression is very natural, but Tang Yebai doesn''t believe Xiao Qi. They are a group of people. He hated Xiao Qi very much, because he often saw his own shadow in Xiao Qi. If he loved Xia Chenxi, but Xia Chenxi loved others, even if he broke her leg, he would keep her around. She would never be allowed to sleep with someone else. His possession is stronger than Xiao Qi, and he can do more excellent things. Xiao Qi and Chenxi are childhood sweethearts. They have deep feelings for Chenxi. This time, major Nn is taking advantage of their weaknesses to threaten the trump card. He understood that Xiao Qi loved the dawn. Anything can be done for the morning light. Chenxi has already made it clear to him that if Xiao Qi died, he would have gone back to country F. he would not have been entangled here. Surely he would have stayed here because he couldn''t give up. Thest time the town was an example. Xia Chenxi and he mentioned that Xiao Qi took medicine for her and wanted her to stay in the town forever. Since all have this idea, this time leaves, certainly will also take her. By all means. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, don''t pretend. Don''t think I don''t know your strategy. Dawn must be taken away by you. If you have the courage, let me search the ne behind you." It''s the only chance he''ll ever have to take summer dawn. Xiao Qi''s face was cold, "Tang Yebai, don''t push people too hard. As I said, I don''t know where the dawn has gone. I love dawn more than you do. I won''t do anything against her will." "Ridiculous." Tang Yebai sneered, his eyes like a knife, hit Xiao Qi in the face. "Xiao Qi, the wolf understands the wolf, just as the thief understands the thief, knows himself and the enemy, so that he can win a hundred battles. What do you think in your mind, don''t think I don''t know." He said in a deep voice, "dawn and you are in the past. Thest vi, I was cheated by you. I was stupid. Don''t think I will be calcted by you for the second time." Xiao Qi smiles coldly. The detection of the ne has beenpleted. Someone hase to inform Xiao Qi that he can get on the ne. Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "Tang Yebai, it''s your business that you make trouble unreasonably. I don''t want to pester you. I only say it once. Dawn is not around me. I and she have made it very clear that she will note back to me again. I will die. If you continue to be so obsessed, don''t me me for my impoliteness." He turned and just wanted to go. Tang Yebai suddenly drank, "stop!" The desert eagle has been aiming at Xiao Qi. The bodyguards behind the white body of Tang night also quickly draw out guns and point to Xiao Qi''s people one after another. Chapter 901 The desert eagle has been aimed at Xiao Qi. The bodyguards behind the white body of Tang night also quickly draw out guns and point to Xiao Qi''s people. Almost at the same time, Xiao Qi''s men and horses also draw guns at each other. For a time, the small airport, the smell of smoke everywhere. It''s all about solemnity and killing. This kind of killing is familiar to them. As long as an order is given, there are more than a dozen corpses here. Xiao Qi was angry, "Tang Ye Bai!" Tang Yebai''s windbreaker is like the God of war in the Shura field. He is handsome and cold. Xiao Qi is extremely angry. Tang Yebai''s face is like ice. "If you dare to take another step, I will never let you go back to f country." His words are like knives. Xiao Qi was very angry, "what do you want?" "My men are going to search your ne." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, this is something that must be done. The dawn may be on the ne behind him. He must have never thought that he would start so soon. Xiao Qi asked angrily, "if you can''t find anyone?" "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." Tang Yebai smiles coldly. If he can''t find anyone, he will continue to look for it. What can I ask? Xiao Qi Leng hum, brushing his sleeve, "you are so unreasonable. Don''t think I will take brothers'' lives as you do. Since you want to search, please do it." Tang Yebai slightly raised his chin, and a man quickly boarded the ne for inspection. Twelve minutester, the man came down and shook his head slightly. He had searched every corner with perspective, and no one was there. I''ve searched all the ces on the ne where people can hide. Xia Chenxi is not on the ne. Tang Yebai is a little bit surprised. The dawn is not taken away by Xiao Qi. Is he wrong? Xiao Qileng asked with a smile, "Mr. Tang, are you satisfied?" He is gnashing his teeth to ask, hidden anger, Tang Ye white look at him, is not really Xiao Qi? Who will be who, who took the dawn, so silent, who can have the ability to take the first killer? Xiao Qi, are you hiding too well, or am I really wrong? No, it can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong. It must be Xiao Qi. It''s just that he can''t find people. Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "Tang Yebai, you are really ridiculous. I was originally on my itinerary today. I said goodbye to dawn long ago. She wanted to stay here with you, and I blessed her. Now, the dawn is gone, but youe to challenge me. Do you have any other skills? " "When the morning sun met you, she suffered a lot. Even the woman you held in your hand killed her child and nearly killed her life. But you didn''t do anything and let Lin Lin go." "Because of you, she is ck and blue. Now that she is gone, what can you do but fight against anger?" "If you can''t protect the morning sun, please leave her and don''t defile her. I will protect her well and won''t let her suffer any more injustice." "Shut up!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, don''t confuse right and wrong. The morning light is beside me. It''s bitter or happy. You have no right to talk about it. I can protect her well. You are only her ex boyfriend at best. Don''t think you have any qualifications to direct our affairs." Xiao Qi was a little angry. Tang Ye looked at him coldly and stood with his hands down. He was arrogant and unrestrained. "The dawn is gone. She must be here. Don''t think I can''t find anyone. I''ll let you leave." Chapter 902 Xiao Qi was a little angry. Tang Ye looked at him coldly and stood with his hands in a haughty posture. "The dawn is gone. She must be here. Don''t think I can''t find anyone. I''ll let you leave." Xiao Qi slightly changed his face, "what do you want to do?" "For what?" Tang Yebai sneered, "I can''t find the morning light one day. You don''t want to leave the capital of a country." "You..." Xiao Qi was so angry that he didn''t expect Tang Yebai to have such a move. He was about to get angry, Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "please go back to Xiao Qi." There are only six people behind Xiao Qi, but Tang Yebai has 18 people, several times as many as them. In addition, Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi are not at the same level. If they start their hands, Tang Yebai must win. Xiao Qi looked at each other under his hand, and Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, don''t you cherish your people''s lives? Get on the bus and go back with me. Otherwise, I will not stay, and I will be killed. " Xiao Qi was shocked. Tang Yebai was about to start. Suddenly, the phone rang. The brother from the hotel called, "the master, thedy is back." Tang Ye Bai''s heart is happy, deep voice asks, "are you sure?" "Yes, she came back and bought a lot of things." Tang Ye nodded his head and took the line. Xiao Qi sneered and said sarcastically, "Mr. Tang, you are really a child. The dawn is gone for a while. You are so surprised. It''s really naive." Tang night white endure this tone, a wave of hand, "withdraw." Brother of Tangmen, get on the car quickly and leave quickly. Xiao Qi''s lips sh a smile. Tang Yebai is white, but caring is chaotic. If you want to see the morning sun again, it''s even more difficult Tang Yebai''s car drove a distance. There is still uneasiness in my heart. If Chenxi is in the hotel, she should just talk to herself. Tang Yebai calls back to the hotel, but no one answers. He calls one by one, and the two people who stay in the hotel can''t get through to their mobile phones. Tang Yebai has an ominous premonition in his heart. One of the cars followed him back to the private airport, and the others went back to the hotel. When he returned to the airport again, the Xiaoqi ne had just taken off, and Tang Yebai gritted his teeth. Damn it, Xiao Qi is really cunning. He was taken in again. He had a premonition that Chenxi must not be in the hotel. Xiao Qi sent someone to pretend to lead her to leave. It was not really Chenxi. He must have made preparations to prevent Tang Yebai froming to him. If you don''te to him, that''s the best. If youe to him, someone will lead them away. He expected that he would not give up, so he would ask someone to pretend to be the dawn to attract his attention. Tang Yebai was furious and hurried back. Two brothers of the hotel were assassinated. There was no one left. Xiaoliuzi was crying. These people followed Tang Yebai for a long time. They felt very good and left suddenly. They felt very sad. Tang Yebai asked another group of people to continue to look for Xia Chenxi. Others cremated their dead brothers and sent them back to China. Their families also gave generous constion money, and special personnel were assigned to deal with their family''s future life. Tang Yebai orders the intelligence team to go all out to find Xiao Qi''s whereabouts. It was only half a day before we received the message that the ne returned to the code jam. The small town that is easy to defend but hard to attack. Tang night white frown, slightly lowered eyebrow heart, Xiao Qi back code plug? Impossible, absolutely impossible. The code is exposed, no matter how easy it is to defend and hard to attack. Chapter 903 Code has been exposed, no matter how easy it is to defend and hard to attack, as long as someone knows that they are in the code, he will certainly find the morning light. This time he takes the morning light, he will not let him find the morning light again. Therefore, it will take more time to find the dawn. Tang Yebai doesn''t worry about Xia Chenxi''s safety. Xiao Qi loves Chenxi. He takes Chenxi away, but doesn''t hurt Chenxi. He doesn''t want Chenxi to hate him, so Xiao Qi won''t do anything to Chenxi. He also wants to get the heart of the dawn, do not want to leave the dawn more and more far away. Just because he didn''t worry about Xia Chenxi''s safety, Tang Yebai buried his brother and dealt with the affairs of Chenxi. He attached great importance to love and righteousness. He followed his brother for so long and lost his life. How could he just look for Chenxi and ignore their family members. Xiao Qi seemed to have cut off the news and did not appear again. Tang Yebai used all his contacts, but couldn''t find Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi. He had to resort to the East. He thinks he is not the most familiar person with Xiao Qi. The East must know Xiao Qi better than him. South America, Costa Rica, Bogota. Bogota, the capital of Golmud, is one of the most prosperous cities in the country. Its streets are rare, straight and wide, withwns and flower beds, which are very beautiful. The city is full of flowers, flower vendors everywhere, a variety of exotic flowers and grass, pleasant fragrance, the city embellishment is particrly beautiful. When Xia Chenxi woke up, he was already in Bogota. She didn''t know where she was, but looking down from the high-rise buildings, this kind of city built around the mountains is very beautiful and distinctive. It can be seen at a nce that there is a church very familiar to her. She knew that she was in Bogota. In the past, when she worked in the United States, she had been to Costa Rica on business. "Xiao Qi..." Xia Chenxi gritted her teeth and was very angry in her heart. She suddenly realized that something was wrong. She was surprised. Her hands and feet did not have any strength, and a slightly heavier book could not be picked up. Legs also can not kick what strength, acid and soft, very ufortable. God, what''s going on here? Xia Chenxi clenches her fist and punches on the wall. She tries her best to make 100 kg of strength at the most ordinary level. But now, her fist seems to be hitting cotton, and she has no strength at all. It''s incredibly soft. Xiao Qi used medicine on her? To prevent her from leaving? Mimi sobbed at the back of her hand. Her eyes were moist. Xia Chenxi didn''t even have the strength to hold Mimi. She was very ufortable. Xiao Qi, you are so mean. In the past, when I saw a TV y by chance, for a martial arts master, the worst thing was to cut off his tendons and tendons. Now, although no one has broken her tendons and tendons. But it''s simr to them. She has no strength at all. It would be a dream to escape. "Mimi, we''ll be together again..." Xia Chenxi said bitterly that during this period of time, she often depended on Mimi. Xiao Qi, you are so mean. You and I have been predestined. Why do you want to destroy even the remaining good between us? Why do you want to destroy our once beautiful? You will only let me hate you more and more. Once beautiful, why can''t we protect it? She was thinking like this, Xiao Qi came in, Xia Chenxi saw him, his face was heavy, did he still have the face to see her? "Dawn..." Chapter 904 "Dawn..." Xia Chenxi was very angry. She pped her face, but she was weak and had little strength. As for Xiao Qi, she did not feel any pain. Xiao Qi put up with it in silence and did not see any displeasure. She just looked down and felt a little pain. : "mean!" Xia Chenxi angrily responded with a smile, "Xiao Qi, do you know that you will only let me stay away from you more and more." "I can''t live without you." Xiao Qi looked into Xia Chenxi''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to lose you. I''ve had enough of those eight years." "Did you ask me what I thought? You asked me if I wanted to stay with you? I don''t love you any more, and my heart is not here with you. If I stay with you, we will torture each other. Why should you be so persistent? " Xia Chenxi said painfully. "Xiao Qi, you were not like this before." Xiao Qi, you are the most indifferent and merciless. Why are you so stubborn in my matter. When it''s time to break, you have to be clean. That''s you. Procrastination is not your style. If we drag on, we will suffer even more. "No, I wasn''t like this before, and you weren''t like that before." Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi, his voice was sad, "you are not the original dawn, I am not the original Xiaoqi, anyway, I will not let you leave me, unless I die." Xia Chenxi was shocked and looked at Xiao Qi in shock. Are you crazy? Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi''s eyes, showing paranoia, "Chenxi, stay with me, I will find our past happiness, I swear, I will not hurt you again, give me another chance, OK?" "You''re crazy." Xia Chenxi looked at him and stepped back slightly. Xiao Qisu came to calm down, but now he has no sense. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m crazy for you. Dawn, promise me, I''ll take you back to see the lily field. It''s our flower field. You''ll love it." Xia Chenxi heart, what taste has. "Xiao Qi, don''t let me hate you." She slightly red eyes, "you used medicine on me, limit my freedom, you still want me to fall in love with you, how possible? Don''t make me hate you, Xiao Qi. I don''t want to hate you. " Xiao Qi wryly smile, "I already don''t know how to do, in order to keep you around, if you have to, I don''t want to be like this, dawn, if you give you freedom, you will leave me, I can only do so, you can stay with me." "Dawn, I''m sorry, just this time, I won''t do anything to disappoint you." Xia Chenxi can''t understand the logic of men. You hurt me to pieces. Tell me again, there won''t be another time. Is that interesting? You have disregarded my will, that hurt me, you will not care. Xia Chenxi waspletely put under house arrest by Xiao Qi. She was in the church vi of BOGO University. There was a telephone in the room, but she could only connect to Xiao Qi''s number. Other numbers could not be connected, and there was nomunication tool. Xia Chenxi wants to leave and can''t leave. Xia Chenxi is guarded every day. Xiao Qi takes the medicine. She is powerless and has no attack power. Even if she wants to escape, she has no ability. Xia Chenxi is very anxious. In a sh, she goes from the Middle East to South America. I don''t know if Tang Yebai can find him. Xiao Qi was very busy. She was imprisoned for two days. She only visited her once in the middle of the night. She never saw her again during the day. Xia Chenxi hated him. Chapter 905 Xiao Qi was very busy. She imprisoned her for two days. She only came to see her once in the middle of the night. She never saw her again in the daytime. Xia Chenxi hated him and was toozy to talk to Xiao Qi. They were strangers. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Xiao Qi gave her medicine, not in her diet, but directly in her body. She couldn''t resist. The cold insect like reagent prated into her skin. She was very painful. This ufortable, let her want to peel off her skin to see where those things flow. Now she has no strength to tie a chicken. No strength at all. Running away is a dream. When Xiao Qi suddenly realized, it was also a dream. Night, day, for her, it doesn''t matter. She can''t leave the room for a step. She can only see the scenery of BOGO from the window. She has a premonition that this is not the ce where Xiao Qi imprisoned her. He will take her to other ces. Here is just a transfer. Xia Chenxi hugs Mimi and mes herself. She tolerates Xiao Qi again and again and forgives him again and again, because after all, she doesn''t want to do too much. She thinks that even if they are not Qingren, they also have hatred, but they will not be enemies after all. She didn''t expect that Xiao Qi would be cruel enough to put her under house arrest. He wants her to hate him. In the evening, she finally saw Xiao Qi again. He wore a gentle smile and wore a light smell of garlic. Xiao Qi said, "morning, I made your favorite meal. Would you like to go down and have some?" Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi in silence. She hasn''t eaten anything for a day. She has been hungry for a long time. When she sees Xiao Qi, she feels her angeres up again and again. After all, she is not a child and knows how to control her temper. She knew that even if she lost her temper, it would not change anything. Since Xiao Qi has imprisoned her, he will not let her go even if she kneels down to beg him. "Dawn, will you speak to me?" Xiao Qi''s eyes showed a little humble prayer. Xia Chenxi looked at him and whispered, "you are really pathetic." "If I love you, it will make me sad. I would rather be so sad." Said Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi felt a great pain in her heart. She was so humble that she couldn''t bear to look at it. She just felt sad. They were all very sad. Why he doesn''t understand, sess is also a kind of love. If she had done it, it would have been better for her to remember him all her life than to hate him so much. Xiao Qi said, "you haven''t eaten all day. Let''s go down and have some." Xia Chenxi follows Xiao Qi to the downstairs restaurant in silence. There are several Chinese dishes on the downstairs restaurant, including a steamed fish, sweet and sour ribs, scallop vermicelli, beer drunk duck, two tes of green vegetables, and a bowl of seafood soup. It looks delicious and delicious. Xia Chenxi did not eat Chinese food for a period of time. She missed it very much. Xiao Qi still had garlic vor. She knew it was Xiaoqi''s cooking. She knew that Xiaoqi was good at cooking. Mimi thinks it''s delicious. Whew, Mimi is hungry. Xiao Qi smiles and sits opposite Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looks at him, takes his chopsticks and puts the steamed fish aside for Mimi. Mimi eats it. Xia Chenxi also eats in silence. She doesn''t fight against her stomach. If she doesn''t have enough, she doesn''t have any strength. Chapter 906 If she doesn''t have enough, she doesn''t have any strength. ! let alone against Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said, "how delicious is my cooking?" Xia Chenxi didn''t speak. Xiao Qi said, "I seldom cook Chinese dishes. You didn''t like to eat them before. You used to like seafood. I made most of them. I''ll make you a seafood dinner some other day." Xia Chenxi eats with her head down. She is silent and doesn''t respond. Xiao Qi''s eyes are dim. She helps her with a chopstick dish. Xia Chenxi doesn''t refuse. Xiao Qi asks again, "Chenxi, is it delicious?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "well, it''s delicious." Xiao Qi''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, like children in kindergarten, praised by the teacher. Xia Chenxi is bored in her heart. Although the dishes are delicious, she is a little bit at a loss. She just eats to fill her stomach. Mimi is also hungry. She eats a steamed fish and licks her mouth. She is satisfied. After dinner, Xiao Qi squeezed another cup of juice for Xia Chenxi. The service was very attentive. Xia Chenxi looked at Xiao Qi with a in look. Xiao Qi said, "we''ll go home in another two days." Summer dawn side face to go home? Her home is in s city. It''s not ge Guo, Xiao Qi. You live in your own fairy tales. You think you are a prince. Even if you are separated from the princess, you will meet again one day. But you don''t know, even in fairy tales, a stray Princess may meet another prince, and you arete. Even if you don''t let go, you will bete. Xiao Qi gave a tabletputer to Xia Chenxi. She said softly, "I know you will be bored. There are many novels and games on thisputer. Look at your leisure time." Xia Chenxi looked at theputer and smiled, "Xiao Qi, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to hold a tabletputer. How do you let me y games and how to read books? Aren''t you embarrassing me?" Xiao Qi''s face turned white, a little at a loss. Don''t look at theputer. Xiao Qi said, "Chenxi, I know that you me me, but if you don''t take medicine, you will leave me within ten days. If I want to find you again, it will be more difficult for me. Chenxi, you forgive me, I have to do this?" Xia Chenxi sarcastically said, "have to? Do you want to imprison me for a lifetime "Yes, I want to be with you forever. No one can separate us." Xiao Qi obstinately said, even a kind of paranoid, "I can''t do without you, dawn, if you can''t love me again, then hate me." "Hate you?" Xia Chenxi sneered, "I really don''t understand what logic you are. Let me hate you, remember you, what''s good for you. If you help me, don''t be so hard pressed, I will also remember you all my life. We are friends. We will meet asionally, drink tea, and be friends with a gentleman for a lifetime. I am also your lifelong friend. You let me hate you all my life and remember your generation What''s the difference, son? " "You have imprisoned me in the name of love. In fact, it is you who are selfish. Don''t cover up all this with love. Love is innocent. It''s your behavior. Guilty. Xiao Qi, no matter what you do, Xia Chenxi will not love you. Even if you give your life for me, I will not fall in love with you. " Xiao Qi showed a bitter and astringent look. "Even so, I won''t let you go." Chapter 907 "Even so, I will not let you go. Xia Chenxi waspletely dead and took theputer. "Since you are willing to tie a doll around you, please feel free. I won''t stop you, just Xiao Qi, don''t regret it." "Never regret it." Xia Chenxi went upstairs with herputer. She was not interested in reading novels and ying games. She justy down to have a rest and recover as soon as possible. There was no sound in the room. Xia Chenxi felt upset and fell asleep. Mimi seems to know the master''s impatience, biting her little hand, Xia Chenxi idly bored, ying with Mimi. Two days passed quickly. She did not go out of the vi, except Xiao Qi, and did not see a person. It seemed that she and Xiao Qi were alone in the vi, but she always felt that there were many pairs of eyes looking at her. Xia Chenxi knew that Xiao Qi could not be left alone at home when she went out. Someone must be watching in the dark. In Xiao Qi''s words, it''s protection. "Mimi, isn''t it exciting to wander around with Mommy?" Xia Chenxi yfully stroked Mimi''s head, the little thing followed her, really exciting, has been so floating. It is rare to have a stable life. Xiao Qi must apany her when she has three meals. She cooks and dines with her personally. Xia Chenxi didn''t have any childish things about hunger strike. She knew that even if it was a hunger strike, Xiao Qi would not be soft hearted. He always had a way to make himselfply with his wishes. If she fasted, I''m afraid Xiao Qi would give her nutrition injections. "When do you leave?" Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice that she was already bored. She wanted to go out, even if it was to bask in the sun, Xiao Qi was not allowed. Domineering, selfish. "Tomorrow." Xiao Qi a smile, calm calm calm look, "tomorrow we can go home, no longer separated." Xia Chenxi sneers in her heart, but begins to expect that she wille soon tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Tang Yebai wille soon. She wants to get rid of Xiao Qi and live a new life of her own. Xia Chenxi asks Xiao Qi, "will you die only if I die?" Xiao Qi was shocked. "I won''t let you die." Even if she died, she would not die. "What''s the difference between me and the living dead? You''re so childish." Xiao Qi didn''t say anything. After dinner, Xia Chenxi locked herself in her bedroom and watched the film with Mimi in her arms. She casually looked for twoedy films, which she had seen in the neighborhood. If Xiao Qi didn''t take medicine for her, it would be easy for her to go. But now, he has taken medicine, and she wants to leave. It''s really not easy. It''s been a long time. Especially at night, she couldn''t sleep. She always felt that time had stopped and didn''t go on walking. Like her world, it was dark and there was no sunshine. The night of Ge country is very lively. She can feel the beauty of the city that never sleeps. There is a clear contrast between this enthusiasm and the quietness on this side of the church. The next day, Xiao Qi took her off as expected. He was afraid of the morning sun and left. Her luggage and other things were all prepared by his subordinates. Xia Chenxi finally stepped out of the forbidden area. She was in a good mood and finally left the vi. Chapter 908 The next day, Xiao Qi took her off as expected. He was afraid of the morning sun and left. Her luggage and other things were all prepared by his subordinates. Xia Chenxi finally stepped out of the forbidden area. She was in a good mood and finally left the vi. It''s just that even if you leave, you''ll just change from one ce to another. She only had time to take a look at the vi, and Xiao Qi took her to the car. This time, there was no ne. Four SUVs were driving on the road. Xia Chenxi heard the hovering sound of helicopters. Two helicopters followed them behind. Xia Chenxi frowned. If so, they might as well take a helicopter. It''s a real hassle. The road is veryrge, and the scenery on both sides is very beautiful. It is very simr to the intercontinental highway in America. In the past, she also liked to drive with her baby to y. The car shuttled between the intercontinental highways, just like now, with blue sky and white clouds, beautiful scenery and extremely open space. Xia Chenxi is not sure where he is going. She did not ask, she thought, even if she did, Xiao Qi would only say to go home. What he said about going home was not what she said about going home. After driving for four hours, they got out of the car, and then to the North was the desert. Summer morning sun frowned. There was no town here, only a small gas station. What did he stop here for? When the helicopter came down, Xia Chenxi finally knew what he was going to do. They got on the helicopter and headed for the desert. Xia Chenxi turns to look at Xiao Qi. What is he thinking? 80% of the area here is desert. What is he doing in the desert? Helicopter through the desert area, full of two hours, in the desert transit for a long time, she finally saw an oasis, a white castle, built in the desert, desert yellow sand, white castle, very conspicuous. There is a smallke in the oasis. The water is dark blue, and there are lots of water and grass. Next to it is a small shrub. There aremon birds in the desert. Drinking water by theke is an oasis in the desert. It is very beautiful. Helicopternded in the castle''s small airport, summer morning down, hot air, pleasant scenery. Desert yellow sand, oasis Yin Yin Yin. She just said with Tang Yebai that she would like to enjoy the sunset scenery. She did not expect that she was really in the desert now, but there was no Tang Yebai around her. If she was not imprisoned, she would like to sincerely praise the beauty of this ce. There is aura everywhere. "What did you bring me here for?" Xia Chenxi asked in a deep voice. It''s really not easy for others to find such a hidden ce. Their nes have been crossing the desert for two hours, and it took them a long time to find this oasis. If someone elsees, I''m afraid they will get lost. It''s impossible to walk. You can''t get to this ce. If you fly an airne, the radar can detect it. So, who can find her? She did not expect that Xiao Qi would take her to the depth of the desert. Is this what he called home? Xiao Qi said with a smile, "this is our home. In the past, you liked it very much. You also said that after we got married, we would live here and live a leisurely life. Don''t you remember?" "I don''t remember." Summer morning light light says, rejected Xiao Qi''s good intention. Xiao Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you forget it. I''ll remember itter." Xia Chenxi frowned and said nothing. Chapter 909 Xia Chenxi frowned and said nothing. ! Xiao Qi said, "let''s go." Xia Chenxi went into the castle with Xiao Qi. The castle is veryrge. It is built in the desert oasis. It is very magnificent. There are lilies everywhere. There are artificial swimming pools and rockeries piled with strange stones. The interior of the castle is decorated in European style, with white furniture and golden crystalmp. There is a kind of medieval European Court feeling, very brilliant, even the cup and te with the Royal vor. It''s hard for her to imagine that she used to like such a ce. Xiao Qi said that this was their home, but she didn''t feel at all. In her room, there are old photos, old clothes, old swords and guns, all of which are her usual summer dawn, which makes her feel a little familiar. Such familiarity, with a bit of heartache. Xiao Qi did not disturb her, leaving Xia Chenxi a space of her own. Xia Chenxi stroked the gun. The gun style eight years ago was old-fashioned, a pistol and a sniper gun. They are old-fashioned pistols, and the bullets are full of bullets. However, she has no strength to pull the trigger. Every time she pulls the trigger, she has a painful feeling spreading. She finally gave up. In her current physical condition, she was unable to shoot. She reluctantly fired. Finally, the bullet couldn''t be shot out. Instead, the injured person was herself. After a few years, the curtains of the oasis are still faded, but they are still beautiful. It''s very open. Only those who live alone will choose to settle in the middle of the desert. Otherwise, who would like to live in such a ce, hot sun, drought, and lonely, only those who want to stay away from worldly troubles would want to live in such a ce, she did not want to. She is not worldly enough, living in such a ce, she will be very lonely, she still hopes to have friends asionally, can talk to her, have neighbors can talk to home. After a while, the servant in the white robe came up and took a pile of clean clothes. She was a very beautiful girl with big eyes, her hair was braided in thick braids, and she was wearing a turban. She could speak and Mandarin X. Xia Chenxi is never difficult. Let her put down her clothes and let her go down. Don''t disturb her. The girl is also very sensible. She puts down her clothes and goes downstairs. Xia Chenxi is alone upstairs. She can''t send a message to Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi is determined and wants to imprison her. After a while, Xiao Qi came up. "Morning, shall we take a walk in the garden?" He has a gentle tone but a tough attitude. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to go to the garden with him, but Xiao Qi said he was very patient. Xia Chenxi refused him once. Within an hour, he came up again and wanted to invite her to the garden. Xia Chenxi can only be obedient, everything is no more than three, her own heart is clear, really angry Xiao Qi, no good for her. The garden is in the middle of the oasis, near theke. It is arge lily field, full of blooming lilies. It is not suitable to nt lilies in desert areas. These lilies are also different from ordinary lilies. The stems and leaves are much thicker, but the flowers are not very big, but the whole piece is beautiful. It is very rare to have such scenery in the desert and yellow sand. Xiao Qi''s face was full of joy. Chapter 910 Xiao Qi''s face was full of joy. He said, "morning, you see, this is the flower field we nted. Do you like it? At the beginning, it took a lot of effort to cultivate this flower field. ! " on Xia Chenxi''s face, there is no expression of joy. However, he had a little touch. He knew that to cultivate a field of lilies in the desert area, he really had to work hard, otherwise it could not be cultivated. So, if in the past, she must be very moved. However, after so many things happened, she couldn''t move what Xiao Qi did. She suddenly had an impulse to cross the flower field and go deep into the desert, trying to fight for character and see if she could get out of the desert. Xiao Qi said with a gentle smile, "this oasis has been known to us for a long time. Even if we see this oasis in the desert, many people think it is a mirage and can''t believe it. This desert is the most famousbyrinth desert. If it is not for people who have been in and out here for many years, they can''t find the location at all. Even if you know the longitude andtitude, sometimes it''s windy and dusty, you can''t urately judge where it is. " "If you walk, you can''t get here at all. Even if you are a few kilometers away and you are about to get here, you may lose your way." "Many people lost their lives in this desert. At the beginning, we almost died in this desert. Fortunately, during the special training, helicopters were following us all the time, so we were saved. Otherwise, we would also die." "Dawn, this desert, no one can get in and out. Without the permission of the oasismand desk, even a ne can''t get close to it, and it''s impossible to walk on foot. Do you think this is the ce where we live for a lifetime." Xia Chenxi slightly changed his face and looked at Xiao Qi in shock. He tried his best to find such a ce. Why? Xiao Qi saw her idea and said with a soft smile, "at the beginning, I was looking for this oasis, not for us to live alone, but to build a huge underground training base, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s just that it costs too much to build a base in the desert. There are many underground rivers and abundant water resources here, and I don''t want to destroy it. " "You said, this oasis is very beautiful. You hope to live here in the future. I will build this castle. After we retire, I wille here to settle down, herd sheep, grow fruit and spend the rest of my life leisurely." Xia Chenxi slightly shook his head, "that must be young and ignorant of me, will say the words." Man has never been a solitary animal. How can he live in such a deste ce. "No, you are wrong. That was our purest wish." Said Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to argue with him. Don''t open your eyes. To tell you the truth, it''s really beautiful here. The climate is very good, the temperature is high, but it won''t be very hot. The river flows, the water and grass are lush, and there are tall jujube trees. There are groups of strange rocks and a golden grove, just by the river. She can''t name it, but the scenery is very beautiful. The source is ake in the center of a circle, which stretches outward for a kilometer. Next to them are water nts, small shrubs and date palms, as well as groups of desert animals. In particr, the roundke, reflecting the blue sky, is like a piece of sea blue pearl in the oasis, which is incredibly beautiful. The area of this oasis is not small. Chapter 911 In particr, the roundke, reflecting the blue sky, is like a piece of sea blue pearl in the oasis, which is incredibly beautiful. The area of this oasis is not small, but there are not many residents. All of them are from Xiaoqi. They live here all the year round. Xia Chenxi thinks that Xiao Qi''s words may be true. There is an oasis here, but the area is not small. If there are people nearby, it is impossible to miss such a natural beauty. It can only be said that this is indeed the depth of the desert, deste. There is also a saying that Xiao Qi upied other people''s ces, but this statement may not hold water. As Xiao Qi said, it''s deep in the desert, it''s hard to find here, let alone live here. Is it true that she can''t get out? The signal here is not good. Even if there is a signal, she does not havemunication tools, so she can''t inform Tang Yebai. Even if Tang Yebaies, I''m afraid he can''t find it. She doesn''t know where it is, nor does she know thetitude and longitude. It''s only known that it''s the Golmud region. The desert coverage here is rtivelyrge. It''s really difficult to find them. Xia Chenxi has a sense of despair. I''m afraid I don''t know when I can see Tang Yebai. She has been madly missing Tang Yebai. Eager to know where Tang Yebai is now, what he is doing, whether he is missing her like her. "Xiao Qi, even if you try your best, you will end up with nothing." Xia Chenxi said faintly that she was confident that she would never be in the desert all her life and could not walk out. Tang Yebai will eventually find her, which she never questioned. Xiao Qi didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Xia Chenxi''s back and indulged in the dream that once belonged to them. Tang Yebai searched for two days, but there was no news of Xia Chenxi. He took a ne to mysai and went straight to the town to find the East. Dongfang didn''t want to see Tang Yebai. As soon as he saw Tang Yebai, he thought of Xia chenxue''s death. Tang Yebai had no other choice but to find the East. He waited for the East in the small town for a day, and the East finally wanted to see him. "Tang Yebai, you really have the courage toe to my territory alone. Thest time I didn''t kill you, it''s for the sake of the children in the morning. This time you will die yourself?" The East''s face was cold and his tone was like a knife. This kind of hate has umted in adulthood and has long been deeply buried in the bones. The hatred between men is always solved with fists. Tang Yebai said, "about Xia chenxue, I told Chenxi that when I intercepted them, I did not intend to kill anyone, let alone women and children. Xia chenxue chose to die with bacterial weapons." "You must think that my shirking responsibility, if you really hate me, want to find me revenge, I am always wee, but, can you push back the resentment between you and me, I want to know where Xiao Qi took the dawn." "You are the person who knows Xiao Qi best. You must know where Xiao Qi is. I have used all the rtions of Tang n to find him. He seems to have disappeared from the earth and can never be found again." The East frowned slightly, and he knew it clearly. He had not heard of Xia Chenxi, because he was busy with other things recently. Xiao Qi was dealing with all the things in country A. he gave him news and arranged some matters only yesterday. There is no mention of summer dawn. Tang Ye has no anxious look on his white face. Chapter 912 Tang Ye had no anxious look on his white face, but he must be very anxious in his heart. "Their hatred is as deep as the sea. Tang Yebai knows that he has a clear mind. He dares toe to him. Obviously, Tang Yebai has no choice. "Come in." East deep voice said, Tang Yebai invited to the town garden. The garden is the ce where the small town receives guests. Only the garden can let the guests walk around at will. There is no mystery in other ces. Tang Yebai can''t walk around, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yebai tells the story again. Dongfang slightly frowns. Xiao Qi wants to take a person away easily. He was originally a member of the huoyun intelligence group. Huoyun''s intelligencework is perfect. It''s really easy to hide a person. In case of Xiaoxi''s concealment, he will not find the ce for Xiaoxi to hide. Tang Yebai is the first time to deal with the East. Although Tangmen and huoyun have deep enmity and struggle in recent years, it is the first time for them to meet. Xia Chenxi has a good impression on him. He heard from the meaning of Xia Chenxi''s words that he and Xia Chenxi had a good rtionship, otherwise, this time, he would not havee to the East. Hate what, all back, he really hope the East can help him, find Xia Chenxi. "Ouyang is still in the town, but the ck widow is not. She has been away for several days. If I am not wrong, the ck widow should be with Xiao Qi. Ouyang doesn''t know a lot about them." Oriental light says. "If you can''t find Xia Chenxi in Tangmen''s intelligencework, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic." Tang Yebai asked, "Xiao Qi is the leader of huoyun. Does he have a tracker on him? Can he track his position?" The East shook his head, "the ck widow knows that she is not in F country now. This channel is unable to know Xiao Qi''s news. Tang Yebai, in fact, you don''t have to worry, Xiao Qi won''t hurt dawn." Tang Ye was dazzled and looked at the East. "If Xia chenxue was alive, and a man who loved her left and imprisoned her, you would be able to sit still and not worry at all?" "Shut up!" The East shouts in a deep voice. Tang Yebai no longer talks back, no longer mentions about the topic of morning snow, the East heavy eyebrows, deep voice said, "I will send someone to contact Xiao Qi, you wait for my news." Tang night white point, the east sent a message to the intelligence office, let them check the status of Xiaoqi. If it was not for dawn, he would not help Tang Yebai this time. In fact, he was also worried that Xiao Qi had always respected Chenxi. This time, he did not care about Chenxi''s will to imprison her. It can be imagined that his obsession with dawn is getting deeper and deeper. I''m afraid that after a long time, Chenxi will be in danger. Tang Yebai knew Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi better than he did. If Chenxi doesn''t leave voluntarily, Xiao Qi must have used medicine for Chenxi. If Chenxi wants to escape from him, the chance is zero. Tang Yebai certainly didn''t expect this. If he guessed, he would be more worried. Xiao Qi thought about it. Who knows, the phone doesn''t work. He seldom calls Xiao Qi, but he can get through every time he calls. Xiao Qi turns on the machine 24 hours a day. Now he turns off the machine because he is afraid that others will track his position, so he turns off the machine specially. If he has something, he will naturally contact them. Chapter 913 If he has something, he will naturally contact them. '' "can''t get through?" The East nodded, "he doesn''t want others to know where he is." Tang Yebai said, "Xiao Qi left from country A. where do you think he will take Chenxi? He will note back to the small town. What are the ces where he and Chenxi havemon memories? The ce he especially cherishes?" "South America..." "South America is big. Where is it?" Tang Yebai asked. Dongfang said, "the ce where Xiao Qi and Chenxi have the most memories should be the country of Ge. We have a training base in the country. Previously, Xiao Qi and Chenxi trained in the country." "Just..." Dongfang hesitated and said, "I remember when they were in the country for many years. There was a vi there, and they often went there in recent years. I also received a call from the base a few days ago. Xiao Qi appeared in the base and asked for two helicopters." "If I am right, they should be in the territory of the Golmud." Tang Yebai said, "I''ve heard Xiao Qi and Chenxi say that, but, will they go to the base?" "I don''t know." "They''re in South America. Can they go anywhere other than at the base?" Dongfang said, "I don''t know. Huoyun''s training is very different from you. We are not together with Xiao Qi and Chenxi. In order to keep secret, we were all in one line contact with each other in our youth, and we could hardly see it." "I don''t know much about shai in South America, except for the base and the church." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "the dawn tells me that you want to seize the throne. If you know Xiao Qi so well, you will certainly check his whereabouts. Can you give me all the ces he can go in the territory of the Golmud? I''ll find him if you are inconvenient." In addition, there is no way to find Xiao Qi. The East frowned slightly and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." The East did what he said and gave Tang yebaige several ces in the territory where Xiao Qi could go. However, ording to the address he gave, Tang Yebai sent people to check, and there was no news. Xiao Qi hasn''t even been there. Huoyun''s intelligence team has no news about Xiao Qi. However, the information will contact the elder and Dongfang separately. Dongfang tries to find out where he is. Xiao Qi doesn''t tell the East. A weekter, there is no news. Tang Ye''s white heart is burning with anxiety. Xia Chenxi''s case in China has been solved and her reputation has been restored. Xiabao and Lu Zhene back from Iraq. When Xia Chenxi disappears, Xia Baobao turns pale. "Daddy, why didn''t you tell me?" Xia Baobao immediately informs her own hand to check the news of Xia Chenxi. Lu Zhen picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi rise again There are so many things between them. Bumping and bumping, I thought it would be sunny after the rain, but it turned out to be a dark cloud. "Trumps are serious in Iraq. Daddy doesn''t want you to be distracted." Tang Yebai said, "what''s more, the people inside huoyun can''t find Xiao Qi. Daddy tells you, there''s one more person to worry about." "Have you looked for the east?" Tang night white point head, "he also did not have Xiao Qi''s whereabouts, temporarily also cannot find Xiao Qi, if has the matter, is Xiao Qi initiative contact them." Lu Zhen pick eyebrows, "if the East can not find Xiao Qi, you want to find Xiao Qi, it is even more difficult." Xia Baobao''s face sank, "Xiao Qi, this son of a bitch, mummy managed to get rid of him. He just came out of the prison and was imprisoned by him. Hateful, does he think it''s enough to hurt Mommy?" Chapter 914 Lu Zhen pick eyebrows, "if the East can not find Xiao Qi, you want to find Xiao Qi, it is even more difficult." Xia Baobao''s face sank, "Xiao Qi, this son of a bitch, mummy managed to get rid of him. He just came out of the prison and was imprisoned by him. Hateful, does he think it''s enough to hurt Mommy?" Xiabao is indignant and grits her teeth slightly. She must find her mother. " he did not believe that Xiao Qi could disappear from the earth. Xiabao and Lu Zhen have dealt with the affairs of Iraq. They don''t need to deal with the aftermath. They have nothing to do for the time being. Xiabao concentrates on looking for Xiao Qi''s news, and the news stops when it reaches the Golmud state. No more messages. Xia Baobao, Lu Zhen and Tang Yebai believe that they must be in the territory of Golmud. ording to Tang Yebai''s understanding of Xiao Qi, he will surely go to ces where they havemon memories. The east also said that the ce where they havemon memories is the country of Ge. However, Tang Yebai sent people to search the address provided by the East, and there was no trace of them. It has been nearly ten days, there is no news of Xia Chenxi, and I don''t know how she is now. Will she be afraid or disappointed? Tang Yebai is so anxious that she turns around with ants on the hot pot. Dawn, dawn, where are you? The night is dark, but the night of Ge country is hot but dangerous. This is the most serious drug smuggling country in South America. At night, there are often fights and activities of various criminal groups. There is a dangerous smell in the air. Tang Yebai is depressed and goes for a ride in the city all night. Knowing clearly that she must be in the territory of Golmud, she has not been found. Tang Yebai was very depressed. Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen also follow Tang Yebai to go to the state of Ge. With such a perfect system as the trump card, Xiao Qi can not be found for a moment. If he is isted from the world and doesn''t use a mobile phone or aputer for a while, he can''t find him. Xiao Qi also seems to be sure that they will search for his information, so every time the people who contact huoyun actively are extra careful. There is no w in them. Everyone has no news of him. Tang Yebai is in a heavy mood. Xia Baobao is worried about Tang Yebai. He doesn''te back in the middle of the night. He and Lu Zhenzheng want to go out to find Tang Yebai. They see him staggering back, drinking a lot of wine and having a lot of blood on his body. Xiabao was shocked, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt? " He checked in a hurry and found that there was no wound on Tang Yebai''s body. It was all bloodstained by other people''s blood. When he dyed his white shirt, Xia Baobei breathed a sigh of relief, and Tang Yebai obviously drank a lot of wine. He is a mass, drink too much, but not drunk, people are very sober. "It''s OK." Tang Yebai shook his hand and went to the bathroom to wash himself. Lu Zhen goes out and makes a phone call. Xia Baobao is worried. There is no news from her mother for so many years. Although her father looks nothing, she is still very energetic and confident, but she bes more silent. Before Tang Yebai had finished cleaning, Lu Zhen found out the news. "This evening, several major drug lords in the country were gathering, but they were disturbed. I heard that someone singlehandedly picked out all the drug lords. One of them was killed. Although the others escaped, they were greatly injured. The whole drug warehouse was burned by fire." Lu Zhen said, tut said, "it is said that he is very brave. A silver gun can pick out everyone. My brother really worships Mr. Tang." Chapter 915 "This evening, several major drug lords of the Golmud state were at a party, but they were stirred up. I heard that someone singlehandedly picked out all the drug lords. One of them was killed. Although the others escaped, they were greatly injured. The whole drug warehouse was burned. "Lu Zhen said, tut said," it is said that he is very brave. A silver gun can pick people out. My brother really worships Mr. Tang. " She also smiles. "Drug smuggling in the country is so rampant that the government can''t control it, and it''s all exported. Someone should have been in charge of it for a long time. Even if we are short of money, we won''t do this harmful business." "Daddy picked them up. It''s good luck." Xiabao touched his chin, "Daddy''s temperament is also fun. If he is depressed, he will kill. This is not a good thing. If he is depressed again and kills again, it is very dangerous." Xia Chenxi has no news for so many days, Tang Yebai naturally held a breath, of course, to properly relieve the pressure. "Does your father hate drug trafficking?" Xia Baobao shakes her head, "no, he has a friend who is a drug lord in the Golmud region. I think it''s the big drug lords who hit the muzzle of a gun as cannon fodder. No wonder my father." "Such a big move, if Tang Yebai is really going out, it is estimated that the drug dealers in the whole Golmud region will cut him apart tomorrow." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Summer baby has a God, "the daddy we just saw didn''t wear a mask." "It seems so." "Tragic..." Summer baby cries. After the Tang night''s white washing, he came out in his leisure clothes and stretched outzily. There was a feeling that Laozi was finally ted. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao looked at each other, and they were very divine. "Daddy, are you going to kill?" She asked. Tang night white light said, "a little exercise, veryfortable." Hold a breath, finallyfortable, that is called afortable. Summer baby thumbs up, "Daddy, you are strong, I adore you very much." "How did that gang of drug lords offend you?" Lu Zhen asked that he thought the big drug lords in the state of Ge were innocent. When they met a bad mood Tang Yebai, he was cut. I guess they didn''t expect that Tang Yebai would take them for operation. Tangmen has nothing to do with the drug business. Tang Yebai has several drug lord friends. Once this happens, it will be wonderful in the future. "True face?" "Do I look like such a fool?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Baobei was relieved. Daddy, fortunately, you still have reason while you are still active. Otherwise, we will be in a tragedy. Tang Yebai swept past depression and showed a confident smile, "I have thought of how to find Xiao Qi''s method." Summer baby eyes a joy, "Daddy, do you know the news of Mommy?" Tang Yebai shakes his head andughs enigmatic. Xia Baobao is surprised and asks, "how do you find Xiao Qi? He is so cunning. It''s hard to find him." "It''s hard, but it''s not impossible." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "if your most important thing is robbed, will you guard a woman whose heart is not on you, and you are not willing toe back to guard it?" Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao suddenly realize what Tang Yebai is talking about. Chapter 916 Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao suddenly realize what Tang Yebai is talking about. After Xia Chenxi''s disappearance, Tang Yebai has been searching for their information. He inquired about Xiao Qi''s whereabouts through various channels, and inquired about Xiao Qi''s strongholds in the state of Ge. Every stronghold has been found. We didn''t find Xiao Qi. This busy work wasted several days. They tried their best to find Xiao Qi, but they forgot one thing. I want to find someone who is hiding. If you try to find another way, it will not help. The best way is to force him toe out on his own initiative. This is the best choice for people. Summer baby eyes in a wipe of light, "as long as the East is willing to cooperate, everything is easy to say." Tang night white cold smile, domineering, "if he does not cooperate, I will attack, I do not believe, I can not force out Xiao Qi." Desert abyss, deste. Xia Chenxi lives a regr life. She goes to bed early and gets up early. She takes a walk in the oasis every day. She tries to escape many times. Finally, after a series of assumptions, she chooses to give up and no longer insist on escaping. For her, running away is a dream. It''s better to follow Xiao Qi and have a good life. Xiao Qi was also very strange. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to her. He spoiled and loved her as a fine person, but he didn''t ask her to repay her. Even if she was cold and sarcastic, Xiao Qi would not be moved. As if, his love is his thing, she returns or not, he does not care. Xia Chenxi really felt that Xiao Qi was pathetic. Originally, he still hated his cruelty. However, he can''t hate him now. A man who really loves you, but regardless of your will, can''t fulfill you. Beside you, it''s just him who suffers. Because I know I can''t get it, but I still want to pray. This is the most cruel thing. She couldn''t hate it. In fact, in addition to Lin Lin, she did not really hate a person, just some short-termints, hatred, she did not put in mind, she was open-minded people, Xiao Qi and her after all childhood. Now, so humble beside her, just ask her a smile, he is satisfied, so in order to love her, and be humble man, she can not hate. As she said, all love, no matter who love you, is a kind of fate, you can not return, also should not spoil. Can not cherish, but also don''t ravage. She didn''t know when Xiao Qi could figure it out. She didn''t know how long she could endure. "Morning, do you want to go to the desert to see the stars?" Xiao Qi asked, there is still a difference between the sky in the oasis and the sky deep in the desert. These days, she has seen the starry sky in the oasis and found it very beautiful. Xiao Qi said that the stars in the desert are beautiful and even more dazzling. He had invited her several times, and Xia Chenxi refused. She would like to see the stars in the desert. Tang Yebai said that it is within reach to see the stars in the desert. It seems that you can catch the stars as soon as you reach out. They are right in front of you. She thinks that the scenery is very beautiful. She can''t wait to see the stars in the desert with Tang Yebai. However, the object is Xiao Qi, but she is not willing to go, even if she wishes to enjoy such a unique beauty. That kind of romance does not belong to her and Xiao Qi, only to her and Tang Yebai. She will not go to the deep desert to see the stars with Xiao Qi. "I''m not interested." Xia Chenxi said, light said. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao suddenly realize what Tang Yebai is talking about. After Xia Chenxi''s disappearance, Tang Yebai has been searching for their information. He inquired about Xiao Qi''s whereabouts through various channels, and inquired about Xiao Qi''s strongholds in the state of Ge. Every stronghold has been found. We didn''t find Xiao Qi. This busy work wasted several days. They tried their best to find Xiao Qi, but they forgot one thing. I want to find someone who is hiding. If you try to find another way, it will not help. The best way is to force him toe out on his own initiative. This is the best choice for people. Summer baby eyes in a wipe of light, "as long as the East is willing to cooperate, everything is easy to say." Tang night white cold smile, domineering, "if he does not cooperate, I will attack, I do not believe, I can not force out Xiao Qi." Desert abyss, deste. Xia Chenxi lives a regr life. She goes to bed early and gets up early. She takes a walk in the oasis every day. She tries to escape many times. Finally, after a series of assumptions, she chooses to give up and no longer insist on escaping. For her, running away is a dream. It''s better to follow Xiao Qi and have a good life. Xiao Qi was also very strange. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to her. He spoiled and loved her as a fine person, but he didn''t ask her to repay her. Even if she was cold and sarcastic, Xiao Qi would not be moved. As if, his love is his thing, she returns or not, he does not care. Xia Chenxi really felt that Xiao Qi was pathetic. Originally, he still hated his cruelty. However, he can''t hate him now. A man who really loves you, but regardless of your will, can''t fulfill you. Beside you, it''s just him who suffers.Because I know I can''t get it, but I still want to pray. This is the most cruel thing. She couldn''t hate it. In fact, in addition to Lin Lin, she did not really hate a person, just some short-termints, hatred, she did not put in mind, she was open-minded people, Xiao Qi and her after all childhood. Now, so humble beside her, just ask her a smile, he is satisfied, so in order to love her, and be humble man, she can not hate. As she said, all love, no matter who love you, is a kind of fate, you can not return, also should not spoil. Can not cherish, but also don''t ravage. She didn''t know when Xiao Qi could figure it out. She didn''t know how long she could endure. "Morning, do you want to go to the desert to see the stars?" Xiao Qi asked, there is still a difference between the sky in the oasis and the sky deep in the desert. These days, she has seen the starry sky in the oasis and found it very beautiful. Xiao Qi said that the stars in the desert are beautiful and even more dazzling. He had invited her several times, and Xia Chenxi refused. She would like to see the stars in the desert. Tang Yebai said that it is within reach to see the stars in the desert. It seems that you can catch the stars as soon as you reach out. They are right in front of you. She thinks that the scenery is very beautiful. She can''t wait to see the stars in the desert with Tang Yebai. However, the object is Xiao Qi, but she is not willing to go, even if she wishes to enjoy such a unique beauty. That kind of romance does not belong to her and Xiao Qi, only to her and Tang Yebai. She will not go to the deep desert to see the stars with Xiao Qi. "I''m not interested." Xia Chenxi said, light said. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao suddenly realize what Tang Yebai is talking about. After Xia Chenxi''s disappearance, Tang Yebai has been searching for their information. He inquired about Xiao Qi''s whereabouts through various channels, and inquired about Xiao Qi''s strongholds in the state of Ge. Every stronghold has been found. We didn''t find Xiao Qi. This busy work wasted several days. They tried their best to find Xiao Qi, but they forgot one thing. I want to find someone who is hiding. If you try to find another way, it will not help. The best way is to force him toe out on his own initiative. This is the best choice for people. Summer baby eyes in a wipe of light, "as long as the East is willing to cooperate, everything is easy to say." Tang night white cold smile, domineering, "if he does not cooperate, I will attack, I do not believe, I can not force out Xiao Qi." Desert abyss, deste. Xia Chenxi lives a regr life. She goes to bed early and gets up early. She takes a walk in the oasis every day. She tries to escape many times. Finally, after a series of assumptions, she chooses to give up and no longer insist on escaping. For her, running away is a dream. It''s better to follow Xiao Qi and have a good life. Xiao Qi was also very strange. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to her. He spoiled and loved her as a fine person, but he didn''t ask her to repay her. Even if she was cold and sarcastic, Xiao Qi would not be moved. As if, his love is his thing, she returns or not, he does not care. Xia Chenxi really felt that Xiao Qi was pathetic. Originally, he still hated his cruelty. However, he can''t hate him now. A man who really loves you, but regardless of your will, can''t fulfill you. Beside you, it''s just him who suffers. Because I know I can''t get it, but I still want to pray. This is the most cruel thing. She couldn''t hate it. In fact, in addition to Lin Lin, she did not really hate a person, just some short-termints, hatred, she did not put in mind, she was open-minded people, Xiao Qi and her after all childhood. Now, so humble beside her, just ask her a smile, he is satisfied, so in order to love her, and be humble man, she can not hate. As she said, all love, no matter who love you, is a kind of fate, you can not return, also should not spoil. Can not cherish, but also don''t ravage. She didn''t know when Xiao Qi could figure it out. She didn''t know how long she could endure. "Morning, do you want to go to the desert to see the stars?" Xiao Qi asked, there is still a difference between the sky in the oasis and the sky deep in the desert. These days, she has seen the starry sky in the oasis and found it very beautiful. Xiao Qi said that the stars in the desert are beautiful and even more dazzling. He had invited her several times, and Xia Chenxi refused. She would like to see the stars in the desert. Tang Yebai said that it is within reach to see the stars in the desert. It seems that you can catch the stars as soon as you reach out. They are right in front of you. She thinks that the scenery is very beautiful. She can''t wait to see the stars in the desert with Tang Yebai. However, the object is Xiao Qi, but she is not willing to go, even if she wishes to enjoy such a unique beauty. That kind of romance does not belong to her and Xiao Qi, only to her and Tang Yebai. She will not go to the deep desert to see the stars with Xiao Qi."I''m not interested." Xia Chenxi said, light said. Chapter 917 "I''m not interested. "Xia Chenxi said, faintly," you know, I''ve never been a romantic person, and I''m not interested in these things. " "I remember you used to love lying in the desert watching the stars." Xiao Qi said, softly asked, "don''t you like it now?" "I don''t like it." Xia Chenxi said faintly that she knew she was cruel, but not cruel. How could she do? Every time she refused, it was a knife to Xiao Qi, but she had no choice but to do so. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. What do you like?" Xiao Qi asked, a little cautious. Xia Chenxi said, "what I like must be something you don''t like. Why do you ask?" Xiao Qi was silent, he looked at Xia Chenxi, "Chenxi, do you hate me so much, even if you don''t want to say a word with me?" "How can I not hate you? I''m so old. I haven''t tried to be so imprisoned. I can''t move. Xiao Qi, you''re really too much. Do you know? " Xia Chenxi said bitterly, "can''t you be generous and bless me?" "I can''t do it." Xia Chenxi is angry. Xiao Qi looks at Xia Chenxi, and his eyes are sad. He is always cold and hard, showing such sad eyes. Xia Chenxi is also bored. She is not used to spoiling her Xiaoqi in everything. As if, there is no tomorrow, as if, between them, only today. He wanted to seize every minute, every second. A group of camels passing by, jingling bells, drinking water on the edge of theke. Two or three people are following the camels. Xia Chenxi recognizes that this is Xiaoqi''s people. They live in the desert all the year round and are the garrison here. The oasis has be a home. They never disturb them. Camels are the mostmon animals in the desert. They often ride camels to y in the deep desert. On that day, she had no idea that there was an oasis in the distance of one day. There is also an oasis. The oasis is veryrge and there are many residents. Although it is a day''s journey, there is no contact between the two oases. They can''t get here because this section of the road is a famous desertbyrinth. Anyone here will get lost and can''t distinguish the opposite direction. Even if you keep walking along the East, you can''t reach the oasis. This desertbyrinth road was originally designed by Xiao Qi, but he didn''t want them toe here and disturb their purity. His people have been groping here for many years and have maps toe back. The castle is big, and there are vis nearby. There are eight people stationed in the desert, and they can''t touch it at all. If Xia Chenxi is thoughtful, if there is someone between them who is willing to help her, it will be very good. But this idea is just a reflection. They are loyal to Xiao Qi and are his personal guards. Otherwise, Xiao Qi would not let them garrison in the desert. They go out once in three or two days. Once in a while, go shopping in a town outside the desert ande back. This time it''s going out to carry food. The reason why they didn''t fly helicopters was to avoid people''s eyes. They had lived in this area for so many years, and the people inside huoyun didn''t know them, so even if someone looked for Xiao Qi, they couldn''t be found. They are the residents of the desert oasis. Xiao Qi''s mind is really meticulous, such a n cane out. In fact, the oasis is very suitable for the growth of some crops. These people are self-sufficient in the oasis. Barley, corn, almonds, etc. can be supplied here. There are also some tropical fruits. Chapter 918 In fact, the oasis is very suitable for the growth of some crops. These people are self-sufficient in the oasis. Barley, corn, almonds, etc. can be supplied here. There are also some tropical fruits. It can be said to be a very rich ce. I don''t worry about food and water. "Can I take a walk to a small town outside the desert?" Xia Chenxi asked, this is her only chance. When shees to the desert town, if Xiao Qi is not strictly guarded, she may be able to contact Tang Yebai by some means. She lowered her posture and begged Xiao Qi. She didn''t know if Xiao Qi would let her out. Xiao Qi said with a smile, "dawn, you know, I won''t let you go. You can''t go to the small town. Isn''t it good here? The scenery here is so beautiful and charming everywhere. You have said before that you will not be bored to live here for a lifetime. " Xia Chenxiughed, "Xiao Qi, there is a big difference between the 15-year-old and the 25-year-old, you can''t always remember the 15-year-old me, now I am, the dawn in your memory, has gone for many years." He has been pursuing the past, but he will forget the present. Xiao Qi smiles bitterly. He never knows that the dawn of fifteen or sixteen years old can only appear in his memory. It is because of this that he feels sad and he feels sad. Only in his memory can he feel her love for him. Only then can he realize that there was love between them. Once, so unforgettable. "Dawn, I only have you at that time, so I often mention you." Xiao Qi said bitterly, and Xia Chenxi sighed. She said with a bitter smile, "what good can I have that you can''t forget for so many years?" She''s really nothing good. She''s not gentle, she''s stubborn, she''s arrogant, she''s proud, and she has a lot of small problems. I don''t know why Xiao Qi hasn''t forgotten her for so many years. "I''ve been asking myself what''s good about you." "Over the years, I have only one answer." "You''re nothing good. To me, you''re the one who can''t be reced." Xia Chenxi''s heart is tight. This sentence makes her heart ache. If possible, she hopes Xiao Qi doesn''t love her so much. Don''t remember her. Maybe in this way, both of them have no burden and will be very happy. Xiao Qi has something to do with his subordinates. He walks away slightly. Xia Chenxi sits by theke in silence. Mimi runs over, jumps on Xia Chenxi''s legs and wags her tail. Xia Chenxi said, "Mimi, you are also very boring, don''t worry, Tang Yebai wille to take us home." She always believed that. Mimi sobbed, her eyes and eyebrows were smiling. Obviously, like her master, she believed in the master. Xia Chenxi was extremely worried, "just, I don''t want Xiao Qi to be hurt because of me, and I don''t want to, because I, Xiao Qi and Tang Yebai fight each other to death, which is what I don''t want to see." She is not hoping that they can get along with each other peacefully. She just hopes that the man she once loved and the man she loves now can be good. She and Xiao Qi are impossible, even if they can''t be friends. She also hopes that Xiao Qi can get what he wants. Many yearster, we met again, looked at each other with a smile and relieved each other. At that time, he also has a lovely wife and children, a happy family, this is her wish. She didn''t want the man she loved to have nothing, even if he hurt himself. Chapter 919 When she was in HEMA prison, she figured out a lot of things and had a broader mind. Perhaps, Xiao Qi doesn''t understand, and Tang Yebai can''t understand, but she just wants to be like this. It''s better to have more friends than to have more enemies. What''s more, she is her childhood partner. At first, they were not lovers, but also partners. Mimi runs to theke and drinks water. He likes to drink the water here. There is little rainfall in the desert. This is groundwater. There are abundant groundwater resources here. The water quality is very good and sweet. It''s veryfortable and delicious. It''s much lighter than sugar water. It''s clear and sweet. She likes it very much. Recently, she drinks it after filtration. Mimi also likes to drink the water from theke by theke. Maybe it is the soil and water that nourishes people. Her skin has be much whiter and tender these days in the oasis. The ultraviolet rays are so strong that they don''t Tan her. Xiao Qi and his subordinates don''t know what to talk about. They are not far away. Xia Chenxi can''t hear their conversation. She just sees that Xiao Qi''s face is very bad. Xia Chenxi thinks that Tang Yebai must have some action. So many days without her news, Tang Yebai must be very worried. Once he is worried, he will force Xiao Qi out. Only huoyun can force Xiao Qi out. These days, Xiao Qi and her are inseparable, has been with her, holding her as a pearl, he does not pay any attention to huoyun''s affairs, if Tang Yebai attacks huoyun, Xiao Qi is afraid to be hard to cope with. She has a real headache. She didn''t know how to have the best of both worlds. Mimi runs not far away. Shees back with a nut in her mouth to eat for Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi peels it off and treats Mimi as a snack. Mimi eats happily, wags her tail and runs to fetch one. Xia Chenxi peels nuts for Mimi while thinking about countermeasures, but she can''t think of a way to make them all safe and shake hands. Can the deadlock be solved only if she is dead? Xia Chenxi sighs. Mimi licks her palm and goes to drink water. After a while, Xiao Qies back and sits beside Xia Chenxi, as if nothing has happened. Xia Chenxi is interested in inquiring about something. But I don''t know if Xiao Qi will say it or not, so I won''t ask. Xiao Qi said, "dawn, Tang Yebai and your son are in Ge state." Xia Chenxi is happy first, then startled. Almost all of Xiao Qi''s people are here. How do you know that Tang Yebai and her baby are in Ge state, and they have already tracked down Ge state. When can we find out her whereabouts? "What are you going to do to them?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xiao Qi said gently, "look, you''re scared. I can''t do anything. As long as they can''t find out where you are, I won''t do anything." Xia Chenxi didn''t believe a word. Xiao Qi grinned bitterly and looked up at the sky. The sky in the desert was very blue, a kind of mncholy blue. Xiao Qi said, "I just want to live quietly with you, and I don''t want to be harassed by anyone." "As long as they don''t disturb me, I won''t move them. Dawn, this is my promise to you." "Ridiculous." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "it''s ridiculous. I''m Tang Yebai''s lover and his son''s mother. He came to me. It''s natural that he came to me. It''s your fault. How can you say it like you have a good reason?" "Dawn..." Xiao Qi looked at her, silent, full of words, swallow down. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, let go." Chapter 920 Xiao Qi opened his eyes, resolute side face, exined everything, very persistent. Xia Chenxi was angry, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She just hugged Mimi and walked along the river. Beside the river, the grass was lush and the soil was fertile. She went to the end of the river and looked at the yellow sand in the desert. She thought, if she walked into the desert on foot, how far could she go? Would she die in the desert? She didn''t know, she thought, that it was possible that she would die in the desert. Mimi bit Xia Chenxi''s hand. Xia Chenxi understands her meaning. Mimi says that he wants to explore the way. Xia Chenxi is very distressed. Last time in prison, Mimi has worked very hard. I don''t want to work hard this time, Mimi. "Mimi, the desert is different from other ces. This desert is also a maze. What if you can''te back, you are not omnipotent. You must find your way. Even if I can find the way, I may not be able to go out." "What should you do if you die of thirst and hunger?" Mimi looks at Xia Chenxi with gem like eyes. She is reluctant to let her master be unhappy every day. How dare Xia Chenxi hold Mimi and not let go is her second treasure. If the baby is here, is she willing to let the baby run to the desert alone? Not willing. It''s impossible. Mimi whine, licking the palm of Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi looks at the desert in a daze. The desert yellow sand is continuous and vast. The wind blows and the yellow sand rolls. The summer morning sun has always liked the rough and thick desert grasnd. It is really beautiful to watch the sunrise and sunset these days. Unfortunately, Tang Yebai is not around. No matter how beautiful the scenery is. A fish jumped out of the river and fell down again, sshing ripples. Xia Chenxi side head, holding a branch, cut very sharp, stabbed a fish for Mimi to eat, Mimi smelled the fishy smell, eating very fragrant. One person and one pet spent an afternoon by the river. Xia Chenxi would rather lie under the date palm trees beside the river and watch Mimi y alone than go back to see Xiao Qi. To avoid another unpleasant conversation. She has been lying in the sunset, desert sunset, very beautiful, a big round sun sinking, slowly hidden on the horizon, the remaining light is long, such as ayer of gold Like a dream, like a dream. Xia Chenxi waited until the sun set before she got up and went back. Xiao Qi was also very assured of her. Knowing that she would not leave, she did not send anyone to follow her. Different from that in BOGO City, Xiao Qi did not restrict her personal freedom at least She returned to the castle, the sky is not yet heavy, Xiao Qi in the castle to enjoy the cool, the desert in the evening, the temperature is not high or low, the mostfortable. "I''m back. I can eat." Xiao Qi said with a smile that Xia Chenxi had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls, she went upstairs. In the evening, there was no entertainment, no TV, and she could recite all the movies in theputer. Xiao Qi wrote a lot of e-books, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, both refined and popr. She was tired of watching. Nothing. I can''t sleep. Xia Chenxi looked up at the stars, suddenly had a very crazy idea, do not know, flying kites, they know her whereabouts, turn and think it is not feasible. When the kite blows to the desert, it is estimated that it will be blown away in a short time. What a dream. Chapter 921 The castle is very quiet, there is no sound at all, only the yellow sand and the wind. Suddenly, the castle shakes a little, the furniture in the bedroom vibrates violently, summer dawn is scared, earthquake? The movements in the bedroom are very violent, some of them are staggering. Xia Chenxi is scared. Suddenly, she hears the roaring voice of yellow sand. Xia Chenxi hurriedly goes to the window to have a look and is startled. There was a huge stream of yellow sand rolling in. Xia Chenxi was surprised to see it. Suddenly the door was opened. Xiao Qi quickly came in and closed the window. The yellow sand was surging. Xia Chenxi could not help but step back, as if the yellow sand was going to knock her down. The furniture in the room vibrated more violently. Xiao Qi was very calm. He said, "don''t be afraid. It''s not an earthquake. It''s just a sandstorm. It''s over in a while." Sandstorm? Is that good? After the yellow sand, the outside is a spectacle. In the distance, many huge stones are suspended in the air. Some of them are as high as a hundred catties. In suspension, they are getting higher and higher. Xia Chenxi eximed. It''s incredible. It''s amazing. What kind of sandstorm is this? All of a sudden, the violent vibration stopped. The rocks suspended in the air fell and sshed some yellow sand. Everything was calm again. There was no sound, only the sound of yellow sand. The rest, nothing. Such a spectacle, summer dawn is the first time to see, can not help but be surprised. Xiao Qi said, "there are often sandstorms in the desert. When you sleep at night, don''t open the window. It''s the first time to see such a big sandstorm. There are no such big sandstorms." Xia Chenxi said, "this is the first time I have seen it." "Is it spectacr?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s incredible." Xiao Qiughed and whispered, "there are all kinds of strange things in the desert. Mirages can often be seen here. They are also very beautiful. They haven''t been for a while. They maye back in a few days." Xia Chenxi''s heart moved, mirage is a false scene, which shows that not far away, there must be such a scene, otherwise how can a mirage be formed? Xia Chenxi side head, suddenly squint eyes, "Xiao Qi, your nose is bleeding." Xiao Qi''s nose, there is a light blood, not much, do not know whether it is the rtionship between the night, his face looks particrly pale, waxy white, without a bit of luster. Even a little morbid white. Xiao Qi wiped it with the back of his hand. There was a pool of blood on the back of his hand. He said faintly, "the weather in the desert is too dry and the internal fire is strong. It doesn''t matter." The more you wipe, the more, there is a drop of blood on the carpet. Xia Chenxi changed her face slightly. Xiao Qi said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to my room. Don''t open the window at night. Be careful." He said and left in a hurry, as if something was running after him in a hurry. Xia Chenxi is very confused. Is it really just too dry? It''s dry. Why doesn''t she bleed? On second thought, it was normal for her to have nosebleed. Maybe the weather was too dry. In the second half of the night, she slept heavily and had a nightmare. She dreamed that she and Tang Yebai were separated from each other and could not meet again. When she woke up, she was in a cold sweat. She had nightmares and night sweats. Her vest was wet. "It''s OK. Dreams are always the opposite. They don''te true." Chapter 922 "It''s OK. Dreams are always the opposite. They don''te true. " all dreams are the opposite. She should not scare herself. It''s no big deal. Don''t be afraid. Xia Chenxi, what a big thing, she will surely see Tang Yebai. Sheforted herself and went to sleep again. This sleep, a good night''s dream, sleep until nearly noon to wake up. She has had enough sleep these days. She always wakes up naturally. In addition, she is open-minded and has little trouble withmon affairs. Even if she is in prison, she has never lost hope or despair. So she had enough sleep and enough food. After cleaning, I changed my clothes and went downstairs. After eating something casually, there was no one in the castle. Xia Chenxi went out and saw no one. She went to the Lily Garden and saw Xiao Qi as expected. He was wearing a white shirt and casual trousers. His sleeves were up and he was carrying stones. See her wake up, smile slightly, "wake up?" Xia Chenxi suddenly stopped her pace, and her head began to ache violently. This scene is so familiar that it stimtes her memory of being a dust collector. The memory suddenly returns to many years ago. The young man looks back with a smile. Memory is like water bursting through a sluice gate. The past is messy and all of them form a continuous picture. Xia Chenxi covers his head and squats down in pain. All of a sudden, he has to force himself to cram the memory of more than ten years. It''s really hard. The brain is very painful, she kneels on the grass, covers her head and slowly lies on the ground. Xiao Qi was surprised. He ran over in a hurry and held Xia Chenxi. "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you? Morning light... " He even called a few times, Xia Chenxi did not respond, just to ept the memory of the past, the dust of the joy, pain, embarrassment, and unforgettable, all rushed up to fill her life. Elder brother Xiao, are you going to go to Ge country? Take me. I don''t want to train in Europe with my father. I''ll go with you. My sister will stay in Europe. Brother Xiao, I''m on a mission for the first time. My father said that I could be on my own. Brother Xiao, let''s go to feiguo to carry out the mission ande back, we will get married, OK? Brother Xiao, I like you so much. I like you so much. I like you so much The publicity girl, with a delicate smile, is like a young coquettish, holding his hand and proposing marriage delicately. Xia Chenxi sees the doting in Xiaoqi''s eyes and the happiness and happiness in her own eyes. Once she was, she was really happy. Xiao Qi nted a lily field for her here. The boy was wearing a white shirt, ck trousers and half long hair. He was cultivating lilies. Looking back and smiling, he was a young man. It was a beautiful, beautiful scene in my memory. Desert yellow sand, oasis lily. Her girlhood, the purest and most beautiful love. This Lily field was once her favorite. Suddenly, the screen turned, back to the bloody code plug. Her mother died because of her father, and her father was unrepentant. She was angry in her heart and betrayed her father. Huoyun was taken away and her father left. She thought that the rtionship between the two families was so good that Mr. Xiao could amodate their brothers and sisters. You know, they kill the Xiao family. She was set aside by Xiao Qi. When she knew the news, it was toote. No one could save her. She was filled with hatred. Xiao Qi didn''t trust her and gave her a shot. Now she remembers. Chapter 923 She was set aside by Xiao Qi. When she knew the news, it was toote. No one could save her. She was filled with hatred. Xiao Qi didn''t trust her and gave her a shot. Now she remembers. It hurts all over the mouth. Xiao Qi''s shooting hand, very steady, broke all his hopes. She put away all her love. She has clear gratitude and resentment. She is her masterpiece when she dies. She can''t be too cruel to Xiao Qi. They have been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. She was very affectionate, and if it had not been for this shot, she would not have lost all hope. She promised Xiao Qi that she would help him again, and the two werepletely cleared. She also wants to find Tang Yebai revenge, all, will go to s City, assassinate Lin Qing. Lin Qing is also on her list to die. The rtionship between Eastern Europe and huoyun is very close. Lin Qing is a pawn of Eastern Europe and huoyun. Who knows, she falls in love with Tang Yebai. As a result, many ns are destroyed and she must die. Or I''m sorry for their dead brother. She once said that Xiao Qi''s love was worthless. For Xiao Qi, she paid too much, too much. He was bitten by a poisonous snake when they were in the desert. They were hungry and thirsty. They had no way to return to the oasis. On the way, Xiao Qi, who was poisoned by the snake, almost died. She cut her own artery and gave him her own blood to quench his thirst. For four days in a row, when they returned to the oasis, she was dying. When Xiao Qi woke up, she cherished her all the time, holding her wrist and kissing her again and again. The young man knelt down in front of himself and swore that he would love her well. As a result, he did not keep his promise. When she was young, this love was very deep. She poured out all her love and put in all her hate. It can be said that love and hate entangled, can not be untied, and finally only far away, forgotten in the end of the world. Huoyun two generations of power exchange, hurt her heart. Even if she could sympathize with Xiao Qi and persuade herself to be emperor and courtier, she could not ept that her family died at the hands of Xiao Qi. She could not afford or love such a man. She did not regret that she had loved, so magnificent, and she died. She only regrets why she didn''t let it go earlier. If it were now, she would have handled it better. At that time, she really loved Xiao Qi. However, the most passionate love, often will have the most indifferent ending. Young frivolous, love and hate are so strong, to the point of their own can not deal with. Now, she knows how to deal with it, but she missed the love. However, she does not regret, nor regret, just a little regret, after all, is a man who once loved with all her heart. "Dawn, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qi is very worried about her. Xia Chenxi has tears in her eyes. She has grievances in her heart. Who''s wrong. Once so in love with the two people, make this picture now. "Dawn..." The summer morning sun pushes Xiao Qi aside and sits on the grass. The floating memories slowly settle down. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qi asked. Xia Chenxi is very ufortable, heart pain, "Xiao Qi, I think of the past things." Xiao Qi was stunned and looked at Xia Chenxi. She was surprised and frightened. She had to help Xia Chenxi and put down her hand slowly. There was a sense of distance that she could not get close to. In Xia Chenxi''s eyes, tears were floating, and her mouth was oppressed. "Dawn..." Chapter 924 "Dawn..." Xia Chenxi wiped away her tears and said in a deep voice, "I always want to restore my memory. This is a perfect exnation for you, me and Tang Yebai. My memory is sometimes good and bad, and all things are incoherent." "Now, I''ve got my wish and I''ve recovered my memory." "Xiao Qi, I finally know why I would rather wash my memory than face the past again. For me, it is not a happy past. It is all hurt, betrayal, sad and happy things, so few and so few." "No one would want to have such a past." Xiao Qi was half kneeling in front of her and looked at her bitterly. Xia Chenxi wiped away her tears and whispered, "Xiao Qi, I once thought about looking for you after I left s City, because I couldn''t let it go. At that time, I just suspected that your mastermind killed my brother. There was no real evidence." "I''m stupid. I love you so much that I''m willing to believe it. It''s just that someone framed you. It''s just the old gentleman''s plot, not you." "I met my father and a man who you thought was dead. They told me the truth, and I gave up my determination to find you. Xiao Qi, I asked you again, did you kill my brother?" Xiao Qi acquiesced and bowed his head in pain. He dares to answer, and the dawn dares to ask. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it seems to be true. I have never had the opportunity to ask you whether it is true. Although it is a few yearste, I finally know that how can you kill my brother ruthlessly? You know how important he is to our sisters Xiao Qi took all the me. "I''m sorry." "Dongfang said that you killed my brother. I didn''t believe it. I know that he would not cheat me, but I have no memory. I dare not judge or convict you. Xiao Qi, I trust you so much. What do you give me?" "I''m sorry about Beitang, Chenxi, please forgive me." Xiao Qi said, "it''s rare for Xiao family to hold great power. If your brother is here, I can''tmand huoyun people." "I also have my difficulties. If you are the master of huoyun and the underground people listen to your brother''s words, how can you make me feel embarrassed? How can I amodate him? Dawn, if possible, I don''t want to kill Beitang." "I have just ascended the throne, and Beitang''s prestige is greater than mine. We all think that he is the master. If we don''t pay attention to mine or kill him, how can I be powerful?" Xia Chenxi looked at him heartily and nodded, "understanding you OK, I understand you, but Xiao Qi, from the moment your mastermind killed my brother, we are finished. It''spletely over. " "I can''t be with a man who killed my brother." "When Tang Yebai killed my sister indirectly, I wanted to revenge him, let alone you." Xiao Qi said vaguely, "morning light, can''t you let go of things for so many years?" "No Xia Chenxi said, "how can I let go of this kind of thing? Xiao Qi, I can forgive you. After all, my brother died for so many years, and I''m not good at hating a person. However, I can''t be with you any more. I admire you. I''m still qualified to ask for my forgiveness. My love. What''s your qualification? " "You Xiao family destroyed my home and my second home. What qualifications do you have to ask for my forgiveness?" Xia Chenxi''s question knocked down Xiao Qi. Chapter 925 Xia Chenxi''s question knocked down Xiao Qi. " he also knows that he is not qualified. He also knew that what he did to dawn was unforgivable, but he couldn''t let go, really couldn''t let go. If he can let go, why should he hold on so much. Dawn, dawn "Dawn, Beitang''s death, so many years, I dare not forget for a moment, I am more painful than you." Xiao Qi said, "dawn, do you hate me?" "I don''t want to hate you." Xia Chenxi said, "all the people I love, I do not want to hate, because I have been able to pay everything for it, I am reluctant to hate, but you may not think so." "Tang Yebai has done something sorry for you, and there are several lives between you. Why, can you forgive him and start over, just don''t give me a chance?" Speaking of Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi''s heart is soft and her lips are smiling. She said, "I can forgive Tang Yebai, because he loves you more thoroughly. All his hurt to me is unintentionally lost." "Xiao Qi, he loves me much more than you. He can bear all the blood debts of Tangmen for me. He can put down the hatred in his heart for me. I am very grateful and grateful." "I know that it''s not easy for a man who values love and righteousness so much to let go of these things. He is different from you. You have a lot of things that you can''t put down, but he can pay his life for me." "After I was pregnant, I was very hesitant. I didn''t know what to do. I thought about killing the child. How could I give birth to an enemy''s child? However, I finally gave birth. Maybe, this is our fate." Xiao Qi closed his eyes and covered all the pain. He staggered out of the lily field, Xia Chenxi sat alone beside the flower field, crying out the tears that she had no time to fall, her dead hands and feet, and theplicated fate. Mimi licks the back of her hand, and Xia Chenxi''s cry stops slowly. It''s over. It''s over. Restore the memory, give them the final ount, in fact, nothing changed, but her mood, more clear. She knows more clearly what she wants, who her lover is and where her home is. Recovery of memory, she only knew that Tang Yebai''s love is valuable. Such a heavy affection of a man, can put down the hatred for her, bear the blood debt, bear the disappointment of brothers to him, this heavy love, she got, three lucky. At this moment, she missed Tang Yebai even more. She thought it would be more difficult for her to let go of her memory. Now she knows that, in fact, it is easier to let go of her heart knots, which are not knots. Just no memory, she was nervous, afraid of making a big mistake, with regret. All the uneasiness will make you feel depressed. Xia Chenxi sat beside the lily field for a long time before returning. Along the way, several agents watched Xia Chenxi and walked away. They seemed to have something to say, but they didn''t mention anything. Last night, the sandstorm left the castle full of sand. They were used to it and cleaned it up very quickly. She returned to the castle, did not see Xiao Qi, usually at this time, he was preparing dinner, Xia Chenxi did not see Xiao Qi, no one in the castle, she saw a group of people riding camels out from the window. Chapter 926 She returned to the castle, did not see Xiao Qi, usually at this time, he was preparing dinner, Xia Chenxi did not see Xiao Qi, no one in the castle, she saw a group of people riding camels out from the window. ! she frowned slightly when she didn''t know where to go. Did Xiao Qi order them to go out? What are they going to do? Will it be bad for Tang Yebai? She was very worried, but she couldn''t know what Xiao Qi really meant. Where did Xiao Qi go? Xia Chenxi sat in the bedroom for a while and felt bored again. She came downstairs with Mimi in her arms. Suddenly, she heard the sound of smashing things in Xiao Qi''s bedroom. Xia Chenxi was frightened and hurried past. The door was open. She saw Xiao Qi pick up some medicine from the ground at the door. She felt a little tired. Xia Chenxi felt depressed and pushed the door open. Xiao Qi saw her and was stunned. Xia Chenxi went over and took the medicine bottle in his hand. She was relieved to see that it was a vitamin pill. Xiao Qi took the bottle and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "I thought you were ill." "No, I often take these vitamin pills." Xiao Qi said, ncing over a happy look in the eyes, "are you worried about me?" Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "the desert is deserted and uninhabited, and I can''t go out. If you have one in case, I won''t die here." Xiao Qi smiles and doesn''t believe Xia Chenxi''s excuse. He is very happy when he thinks that Chenxi still worries about him. He seems to be satisfied, satisfied and satisfied if he doesn''t do anything. "I''ll cook for you." "No, I''m not hungry." Xia Chenxi said, his dark eyes are very heavy, and every day to serve her three meals, as much as rest, "you rest, I eat a little fruit on the line." "Dawn..." "Shut up and go to rest." Xia Chenxi said, out of the room, Xiao Qi looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, smiling a little bitter. For two days, there was no one in the castle, and Xia Chenxi seldom had contact with Xiao Qi. One was on the third floor and the other was on the second floor. Xia Chenxi ofteny down under the date palm trees by the river. Xiao Qi just looked at her from a distance and didn''t disturb her. Xia Chenxi thought of a word, do not disturb, is my gentleness. It''s just, this rtionship is really weird. She couldn''t understand. She preferred Xiao Qi to do something that she hated. She also had a reason to hate him. However, Xiao Qi did nothing and respected her very much. She just wanted to be with her, but she could not hate him. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, what are you thinking? She couldn''t see through Xiao Qi. Several people who went out on camels came back, bringing a message that the East was seizing power because Xiao Qi was not in huoyun and often did not contact them. Recently, it was a troubled time. The interior of the fire cloud is chaotic. The East and Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi''s power is much greater, but in recent years, the East step by step, the influence is not small, Xiao Qi is now in the desert, if not out of the desert, people inside huoyun can not see Xiao Qi, the East has a great chance to seed. When Xiao Qi''s people reported the news, Xia Chenxi came downstairs with Mimi in her arms. She heard their conversation at the stairway. Xiao Qi''s subordinates asked Xiao Qi toe forward and stop the power dispute. The trump card has just experienced a heavy blow and has not yet recovered its strength. The anti-terrorism people have been chasing and fighting hard. The situation is the most powerful for huoyun. Although in the battle against the trump card, huoyun also lost a lot. Chapter 927 The trump card has just experienced a heavy blow and has not yet recovered its strength. The anti-terrorism people have been chasing and fighting hard. The situation is the most powerful for huoyun. Although in the battle against the trump card, huoyun also lost a lot. " however, the strength has always been preserved and has not been lost. Therefore, huoyun''s overall power is still very strong. Xiao Qi and Dongfang are two pirs. If one side falls down, it will be a great loss to huoyun. With Xia Chenxi''s understanding of the East, this is not a good time for him to start. Because now the interior is also very chaotic, not suitable for seizing power, and Xiao Qi has no major mistakes in decision-making. If we start at this time and let people talk, it will be very harmful to the East, and he will have to bear a lot of pressure. Xia Chenxi hugs Mimi, leaning against the wall as if thinking. It must have something to do with Tang Yebai. If it was not for Tang Yebai, I''m afraid it would not be so. Xia Chenxi''s mood is veryplicated. Once, she wanted the east to seize power, and Xiao Qi lost everything. But now, she can''t bear to feel sorry for Xiao Qi. If the East really takes huoyun, Xiao Qi has nothing. It seems that Xiao Qi doesn''t want her to know the news and ask them not to mention it again. He has his own opinion. Xia Chenxi''s mood is moreplicated. In his life, the most important thing for Xiao Qi is huoyun group. Without huoyun group, what''s the meaning of everything? Once for the sake of huoyun group, he could give up her ruthlessly. If she did not have her and huoyun group, Xiao Qi would have nothing to do with her. How could she bear it? Tang Yebai is clever and domineering, and has always been a means of thunder. He knew that as long as there was no huoyun group, Xiao Qi woulde out and fight with the East for the position of huoyun overlord. As long as Xiao Qies forward, he can also find himself. Everything is so perfect, very in line with Tang Yebai''s character, but, how will Xiao Qi deal with it? She is also very contradictory and doesn''t know how to do it. She is not a woman who will hate others. When she really wants to revenge a person, she is not so cruel. Xia Chenxi goes out with Mimi in her arms. Xiao Qi is already in theke area and smoking. He seems very upset. There is a pile of cigarette butts on the ground. Xia Chenxi has seen Tang Yebai smoke. She is very confused and charming. Xiao Qi smokes, but has a kind of amorous feelings, light mncholy surrounds him. The sun fell on his face through the date palm trees. She was a mixture of all kinds of vors. She held Mimi and approached Xiao Qi. He looked at Xia Chenxi with some surprise. Since being imprisoned, Xia Chenxi has never spoken to him on his own initiative, let alone approach him. Now, she can take the initiative toe, Xiao Qi is ttered. Xia Chenxi said, "why do you smoke here?" "Nothing, just upset." Xiao Qi said, his eyes showed a bit of pain, he twisted out the cigarette end, the smoke dispersed with the clouds. The air is still so good, the sun is still so bright. Xia Chenxi whispered, "Xiao Qi..." She wanted to persuade him, but she didn''t know where to start. Persuade him to go out and seize power with Dongfang, they will turn against each other and fight each other. No matter who she is, she doesn''t want to be hurt. Xiao Qi and Dongfang are people of great significance to her vitality. They grew up together, explored together, set out on a mission together, and they were very affectionate. They were so good when my sister was still alive. Everyone said that they would be two couples in the future. Everyone said that they were childhood sweethearts, gifted women and made by nature. Chapter 928 Who would have thought that there would be a confrontation of rights, they scattered all over the world, and no one was with whom. This kind of pain is hard to say. Xia Chenxi remembers the past, and her mood is more intense. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi Let go. Cherish your most important huoyun group, don''t have nothing for me. If so, she would have been in a bad mood all her life. "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi slightly shook his head and sat down, "you are a little different from the past." This is the first time Xia Chenxi talks about their past. "What''s different?" Xiao Qi asked with a smile. Xia Chenxi said, "in the past, people were young and full of vigor, and they always had a kind of domineering spirit that goes against us. Today''s people, with their sharp edges, have less power and wealth, and are more idle and wild." That''s why she felt sad. Xiao Qi''s cold water chestnut became very soft and said in a low voice, "morning light, I am not idle clouds and wild cranes. If I were idle clouds and wild cranes, I would not be so upset, but my mood is really different." "Too much." In the past, he pursued power, hoping to unify the underworld, to call on the wind and rain, omnipotent, young spirit, fierce, but also because of offending many people, he was arrogant and did not pay attention to them. Every pore on the body exudes the ruthlessness of the world. Today, however, he has be much more gentle, no longer pursuing power, but more in need of peace. He didn''t know when the mood changed. Xiao Qi said, "I don''t know when my mood began to change, perhaps from the time you left, or from the time I looked for you again and again, but I came back disappointed." "Dawn, do you know? Every year, I wille to Golmud and stay in the castle for a while. No one will disturb me. Pretend that you are still around me, and we can be happy. " "I''ve been tortured crazy by this illusion. Every day I''m here, I''m very happy. There''s your illusion everywhere. I don''t know why I can''t let go." "Every time I leave the castle, I will be silent for several days." "Dawn, I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t help it. When you are not around me, my heart is like a devil. I must keep you by my side. I''m so stupid." "When I was young, I thought that power was what I pursued. Until I lost you, I didn''t know that the most important thing for me was not the huoyun group, but you. With you around me, I went after those pompous things." Maybe, if there is one, we will cherish it These words, sad and sad, Xia Chenxi if said indifferent, that is deceptive. If Xiao Qi had not abandoned her, they would have been another ending. If Xia Chenxi was not so arrogant, not so publicized and could not tolerate a grain of sand, maybe they would have another ending. It''s just, now, it''s nothing. Tang Yebai has reced Xiao Qi as the most important person in her life. She wants to join hands with a man for life. It can''t be reced. Xiao Qi, it can only be a pity. "Xiao Qi, go back." Xia Chenxi said, "I know that the East is seizing power. Although the East has been lurking for several years and cultivating its influence, it is still based on you. If you go back, you can still seize your power. Otherwise, the East will take the whole huoyun." Chapter 929 "Xiao Qi, go back." Xia Chenxi said, "I know that the East is seizing power. Although the East has been lurking for several years and cultivating its influence, it is still based on you. If you go back, you can still seize your power. Otherwise, the East will take the whole huoyun." Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi with a smile, "isn''t that what you want?" Xia Chenxi was speechless. Yes, it used to be what she wanted, but now it is what she can''t bear to see. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, I don''t want you to lose everything." Xiao Qi looked up at the sky and whispered, "to me, fire clouds are not everything." Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, you pay so much effort for huoyun, can you give up?" Xiao Qi was silent, Xia Chenxi said, "while getting, while giving up, what can''t be got." Xiao Qi looked at Xia Chenxi and said in a deep voice, "now, I can hold hands for you. Can you stay for me?" Xia Chenxi shook her head slightly, "I have stayed for Tang Yebai, I can''t change my heart in this life, Xiao Qi, forget me, I can''t bring you joy and happiness, only can bring you loss and disaster." "I can''t forget it, and I don''t care." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, his tone was very hard, "I just hope that I can get your look back, even one day." Xia Chenxi asked, "where''s the fire cloud? Don''t you care?" Xiao Qi said, "you are right. I have worked hard for huoyun for more than ten years. I have been developing huoyun since my childhood. I have secretly vowed to take huoyun to a new height and make huoyun the overlord of the underworld." "I did. These years are the heyday of huoyun, and I did what I promised at that time." "I have no regrets, perhaps for you, what I said is not credible, just my words, but I am really satisfied, dawn, now, my focus is on you." "Oriental talent is not under me. I know that because of the death of chenxue, he hates me very much. He has hidden his talents for so many years. He wants to rece me and get huoyun group. For the sake of chenxue, he will protect huoyun well." "So, I''m very relieved that huoyun will surely reach a new height in his hands. Why don''t I take the opportunity to let go?" "The East is full of wings at this time. If I fight with him, huoyun will fall apart. On the contrary, the Tang n and trump card will be cheaper. Why should I weaken Hu huoyun''s strength because of this matter?" "Huoyun is just a change of master. With his ability, he must be able to hold down the brothers. Huoyun has no damage. This is the result that he is more willing to see." If huoyun experiences the difficulty of disintegration again because of him, I''m afraid even Tangmen can''t resist it. Now the trump card''s strength is greatly lost. It''s a good time for them to attack. Internal fighting will only lose their strength. Don''t do it. Xia Chenxi saw Xiao Qiyan talking about his manners. She was not joking. She was very serious. She was also in a trance. Is it really that easy for him to let go? No, she doesn''t believe it. It''s not like Xiao Qi. It''s not like Xiao Qi at all. Xiao Qi is ambitious and won''t give up so easily. With her understanding of Xiao Qi, he will go back and take back what belongs to him. Instead of shrinking in the desert and indifferent, he will let his kingdom be taken away. Chapter 930 "Xiao Qi, what happened to make you so depressed?" Xia Chenxi couldn''t help asking, "don''t use me as an excuse. I know that you must be hiding something from me. Otherwise, you can''t say such words as giving way to the East. You clearly know that huoyun is in the hands of the East and may be destroyed once. " Xia Chenxi is not a fool. She can see that Xiao Qi has something to hide from her. He has no obligation to say, just, she is worried. She has been imprisoned for nearly a month. Xiao Qiruo will not let people go again. She is also worried about what Tang Yebai will do and what Xiao Qi will do and what the East will do. If it really destroyed the fire cloud group, she also suffered. This is the ce where Xia family has devoted her whole life, although she once hated this ce. Xiao Qi chuckled, "nothing happened. I''m so tired that I don''t want to participate in such disputes any more. When major Nn came to me and said that you were imprisoned by him and asked me to attack the trump card, I thought, if only I didn''t have that much power. " "You won''t be caught, I won''t be threatened, you won''t be in danger." "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be high, don''t you?" Xia Chenxi shook her head, "no, Xiao Qi, it''s not true that you are depressed and idle clouds and wild cranes. When you first met me again, you were still ambitious. You know that I fell in love with Tang Yebai and was still ambitious. How could I suddenly..." Why all of a sudden, it''s changed so much. Xiao Qi grinned bitterly, and there was a touch of fatigue between his eyebrows. Xia Chenxi looked at him firmly, "Xiao Qi, you can''t hide for a lifetime. Even if Tang Yebai can''t find me for a month, two months, a year, two years, one day, one day, you can''t imprison me for a lifetime." "I didn''t want to imprison you for a lifetime." Xiao Qi said, bitterly, "I just hope that I can relive the good old days, even for a day or a moment, it''s good for me." Xia Chenxi was shocked and looked at Xiao Qi in surprise. His work style is really different. She can''t understand and understand. It''s like there''s something hidden. Xia Chenxi said, "if you don''t want to imprison me for a lifetime, how long do you want to imprison me?" Xiao Qi couldn''t answer. Xia Chenxi felt that her anger was just like this. You didn''t think about how long I would be imprisoned. What do you think, you don''t think about it? For a long time, when Xia Chenxi thought Xiao Qi would not answer, he whispered, "to the day I die, I will not be able to imprison you again." "You..." The word "death" stings Xia Chenxi''s heart. She couldn''t imagine whether she would be sad when he died one day. She thought that she would suffer. She didn''t like to hear such pessimistic words from Xiao Qi. He is not the one who is afraid of death, and he will not talk about it. "Even if the East destroys the fire cloud, you don''t care?" If you don''t care about smoking, why don''t you care? "I''m gambling that the East''s deep love for morning snow will not destroy the home she cares about." Xiao Qi said, with a smile, "also know how the east to the morning snow, he will not destroy everything that morning snow cares about." Chapter 931 "I''m gambling that Dongfang''s deep love for chenxue will not destroy the home she cares about. "Xiao Qi said with a smile," also know how the east to the morning snow, he will not destroy everything that morning snow cares about. " "It''s hard to say. If my sister is alive, there''s still a glimmer of hope. If she dies, don''t be so sure." Summer morning light cold voice said, with a trace of cold sharp irony. Xiao Qi is indifferent. Xia Chenxi knows that she has made up her mind and will not change her mind. In this case, she does not want to say more. If she goes on, she can''t change anything. However, she is in a bad mood. Xia Chenxi was about to get up and leave. Xiao Qi suddenly held her hand. "Chenxi, stay and talk with me." His voice, with a touch of prayer, is somewhat humble. Be careful to please. Xia Chenxi took back her hand and pressed the ufortable feeling in her heart, "what else can we talk about?" "It''s good to talk about anything, as long as you''re by my side." Xiao Qi said, looking at the distant desert, "I would like to take you to see the stars in the deep desert." "No interest." Xia Chenxi refused directly. Xiao Qi didn''t say anything. Mimi jumped off her leg and ran to the bushes to y. Xia Chenxi apanied Xiao Qi for a while. Someone came to find Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi went back to the castle with him. Xia Chenxi looks at their back, heavy in heart. After sitting for a long time, I didn''t see Mimi. Xia Chenxi got up and went to the bushes to find Mimi. Mimi was climbing on the trees. The trees in the bushes were not high. Some trees were green and green with green fruits. Mimi is in the tree, wagging her tail. Xia Chenxi says with a smile, "Mimi,e down." Suddenly, a blue snake wrapped around the branch, spitting out the snake''s letter, and was close to Xia Chenxi. She lost her martial arts, but her keen power was there. When she turned her head, she saw the green snake leaning up her neck and suddenly shook her down. Mimi screamed. She jumped down from the tree and broke open the green snake. With sharp teeth, she bit the green snake''s stomach. Xia Chenxi was terrified. She was afraid that the green snake was poisonous. She picked up Mimi in a hurry and suddenly remembered that Mimi was invincible. She was relieved. Green snake is not dead. She is wriggling around her body. Xia Chenxi has a n in mind. If she is bitten by a poisonous snake and there is no doctor in the desert, Xiao Qiruo does not want her to die, he will certainly take her out for treatment. Xia Chenxi was happy in her heart. However, when she saw the variety of the green snake, she was startled. She immediately stepped back and gave up the idea. She was really the most poisonous species in the desert. If she was bitten by it, she would die. She also exined here, Xia Chenxi took one side of the branch, hit the snake head, until the snake killed, the heart just settled down. "Mimi, are you ok?" Mimi shakes her head. Xia Chenxi touches its head. Mimi saves her again. Her heart is very grateful. Her good Mimi can always give her the best help when she needs help most. Her savior. When the green snake is dead, Xia Chenxi just wants to carry Mimi and turns back to look at the green snake. If she puts the snake venom in her diet and hurts Xiao Qi, maybe she can escape. The food here uses the same water source. It''s easy to kill them. This snake venom can kill people. It''s very poisonous. If it''s harmful, it can. Just, does she have the heart? If this kind of poison is put into people''s diet, it may be really dead. Even if we go to see a doctor here, it will take a day or two. It''s not easy. By then, people will be dead. Chapter 932 If this kind of poison is put into people''s diet, it may be really dead. Even if we go to see a doctor here, it will take a day or two. It''s not easy. By then, people will be dead. If it''s an overpowering drug, it can make do with it. Let''s forget the poison. If someone you don''t know imprisons her and threatens Tang Yebai, she doesn''t care. She must kill them with snake venom. However, this is Xiao Qi. Forget it, she is not cruel enough to kill Tang Yebai. If you don''t want to kill people, you''d better leave early. She holds mimihui castle and sees the ck widow. Xia Chenxi is the first time to see her in the castle in the desert. Has she juste? The ck widow''s face was not good, and she was arguing with Xiao Qi. When she saw Xia Chenxi, her eyes were like a knife, and she hid a hatred. Sharp as if to pierce the body of summer dawn. Xia Chenxi is slightly stunned. Xiao Qi''s eyes pass by the ck widow. The ck widow''s face is relieved. Xia Chenxi goes upstairs with Mimi in her arms. She did not see the ck widow from Geguo to the desert. She was Xiao Qi''s confidant. She knew all the secrets of Xiao Qi. This time, she must be in crisis. Otherwise, the ck widow would note to the desert to find Xiao Qi. Yebai, don''t let me down. Xia Chenxi didn''t stay upstairs for long. The ck widow pushed the door in and didn''t even knock. Xia Chenxi was reading a book. She saw her on her side. She put down her book in no hurry and said, "long time no see." The ck widow snorted, "do you know that Tang Yebai and the East are jointly seizing the throne?" "I know." Xia Chenxi said faintly, "I also know that the situation must be urgent, you wille here, otherwise, you will note." "Xia Chenxi, it''s because of you that huoyun has be an irremediable situation. If you don''t appear, Dongfang and Xiaoqi will not be enemies, and the East will not retaliate or take the throne." The ck widow looked at her angrily. Xia Chenxi said, "you are so naive. Even without me, Dongfang and Xiaoqi will be enemies one day. Dongfang is not willing to take the throne sooner orter. He and I are imprisoned, but they just let him start early." "Excuse." The ck widow said, looking at her bitterly, "I should have killed you." Xia Chenxi sneered, "Lingyun, before or now, you can''t kill me." "You..." ck widow did not expect, she will call her own name, she was shocked to see Xia Chenxi, "you restore the memory?" "That''s right." Said Xia Chenxi. The ck widow stepped back two steps. She was a little angry. In fact, it''s no wonder that the ck widow is so. In huoyun, the most famous killer was Xia Chenxi. The ck widow could only look at her back. When she saw Xia Chenxi, she gave a respectful voice to Miss Xia. She didn''t dare to say much. At that time, he was still young and had a little worship and jealousy for Xia Chenxi. When she lost her memory, the ck widow naturally became more arrogant towards her. She also thought that Xiao Qi was always out of her wits for her sake, and there was inevitably jealousy and anger in her heart. I''m not so polite to Xia Chenxi. Who knows, Xia Chenxi recovered the memory. ck widow in front of her, like the past half, dare not say much, as if the child saw the teacher, always guilty,ck of confidence. Xia Chenxi also understood her psychology and said faintly, "don''t bother me. If you can talk about Xiao Qi''s letting me go, I''m very grateful. If you ask me to open a curse, you don''t have to, you don''t have the qualification." Chapter 933 The ck widow clenched her fist and looked at Xia Chenxi angrily. The anger in her heart roared like the sea. "I have the right to scold you. You are no longer part of the huoyun group, but harm the huoyun group. Why do I not have the right to scold you? Because of you, huoyun will fall apart. If it were not for you, Xiao Qi would not fight against the trump card this time,promise at a loss of strength and power." "Summer morning, you are the disaster." Xia Chenxi smile, yunzhanyunshu, is very quiet, "good, even if I am a disaster, then how, youe to scold two, how can, have this time, you might as well go and Xiao Qi said, let me go, everyone is happy." "Do you think I love living in the desert?" Although the desert has many beautiful memories, it is not a familiar ce for her. She doesn''t want to live here. Don''t think she really wants to live in this castle. ck widow speechless, pause, suddenly straight kneeling in front of Xia Chenxi, Xia Chenxi was scared, "what are you doing?" "I beg you, I beg you, to go back to Europe and take charge of the overall situation." The ck widow looked at Xia Chenxi, "only you, he will listen, now how we say, he can''t listen." Xia Chenxi was shocked to see the ck widow. She did not expect that she would kneel down. Such a strong and arrogant girl should beg for help in such a way. For their underworld people, kneeling is a great shame. I would rather die standing than live on my knees. Kneeling, is a kind of shame, no matter what is kneeling, they despise. Xia Chenxi was very surprised. The ck widow did her best to protect Xiao Qi. She was extremely loyal. Although she didn''t have a good view of the ck widow, her loyalty to Xiao Qi was really impressive. Many people don''t have such loyalty. "Do you like Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi asked suspiciously. The ck widow had a cold face and did not admit it or refute it. Xia Chenxi understood her heart instantly. She liked Xiao Qi, so she would target her everywhere. Otherwise, the ck widow would not always want her life if she didn''t have a grudge against her. "Lingyun, when Lin Lin came to see me in the hospital, did you design it?" The ck widow looked at Xia Chenxi and said, "no, I didn''t ask Lin Lin to kill her, but I did take her away to avoid her death. Lin Lin is from Eastern Europe. She has a lot of cooperation with us. She also knows our secrets and can''t be killed." "I really want to kill people, but I didn''t do it." Xia Chenxi clenched her fist, and the ck widow said, "if we change our positions, I think you must want me to die, and you will never want me to live. Xia Chenxi, I will not regret this matter." "You have a great influence on Xiao Qi. Let go of my personal love for Xiao Qi. Even if I am his right and left hand, I want you to die. Ask every loyal confidant in the desert who doesn''t want you to die." Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned and turned to sneer, "excuse me, I''m innocent. It''s Xiao Qi who can''t let go, but me him. What''s the reason? I never gave Xiao Qi any hint or reverie. " "If he holds on to the past and causes the fire cloud to fall apart, then no one else is to me." "I''m his ex girlfriend at best." Chapter 934 "I am his ex girlfriend at best. The men and women who have separated are so entangled. Who is the culprit? Do you know? If you me someone else, you will get a lot of money to train you. If you can''t tell right from wrong, what''s the use of you? " Xia Chenxi''s voice is severe, and she can''t say a word to the ck widow. After all, she has no Xia Chenxi foot. She did not dare to say anything more with Xia Chenxi. She was afraid that Xia Chenxi would make many mistakes. She was even more afraid of what Xia Chenxi said to Xiao Qi. Under all kinds of psychology, the ck widow just knelt down and begged Xia Chenxi to persuade Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi said, "I''ve tried to persuade Xiao Qi, but he doesn''t listen to me. You think Xiao Qi likes me and will listen to me. In fact, you are wrong. In addition to this, he will listen to me." "I also advised him to go back. Dongfang may not be his opponent. He gave up himself. You must have talked with him and you must know." The ck widow was still kneeling and begging her. Xia Chenxi frowned and said, "get up, go out, don''t bother me, you have the ability, you go to persuade him, you advise me is useless." The ck widow stood up and whispered, "if you can''t persuade him, no one can." She turned to go out, Xia Chenxi suddenly stopped the ck widow, "wait, I have a way to get him out of the desert, I don''t know if you are willing to help me." The ck widow''s eyes shed by a surprise, "what way?" "Let me go." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "as long as you let me go, I promise that Xiao Qi will follow me out. He can''t help fighting with the East." "I I can''t let you go. " The ck widow said, "I hope Xiao Qi didn''t imprison you, but he did. I won''t let you go. I won''t disobey him." "You are a fool." Xia Chenxi scolded. "If you don''t let me go, Xiao Qi will not go out, and the fire cloud will fall into the hands of the East. Are you willing?" The ck widow shook her head firmly. "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go. Just give up." Xia Chenxi looked at her displeasantly. She didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. The ck widow said, "I hope Xiao Qi will go out, but I don''t want Xiao Qi to lose his precious huoyun group. But if he doesn''t care, what''s the use of me to care for him?" "I don''t believe you are willing. If you are willing, you won''te to the desert to find Xiao Qi and go out." The ck widow looked bitter and looked up, but her eyes were sharp. "I won''t let you go. No matter what you say, I won''t change my mind." She said, and walked out quickly. Xia Chenxi knew that she couldn''t be moved, and she didn''t call her any more and let her go. The ck widow was so persistent that she could not be moved. How can we escape the desert? Xiao Qiruo is determined, she can not escape. Xiao Qi is in the living room. As soon as the ck widowes down, he looks at her with sharp eyes, "what do you say to dawn?" The ck widow is not afraid, said lightly, "I just advise her to persuade you not to give up huoyun." "So simple?" "What can I say to her?" The ck widow looked at Xiao Qi with a sneer, "besides you, what''s the topic between me and her?" Xiao Qi did not open his eyes and said faintly, "it''s OK. You should leave the desert as soon as possible. Don''t disturb us." The ck widow couldn''t bear to roar, "Xiao Qi, would you like to sober up? Do you want to die in the desert with Xia Chenxi Chapter 935 The ck widow couldn''t bear to roar, "Xiao Qi, would you like to sober up? Do you want to die in the desert with Xia Chenxi? Can you imprison her for life? What''s the point of torturing each other like this? " Why can''t you look back, as long as you look back, I''ve always been by your side, never gone far. ! why, you can''t look at me more. Xiao Qi said lightly, "I want to die with her in the desert, this is my choice." The ck widow was so angry that she left the living room. She ran to theke. She was silent. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She did this for him, but he didn''t care. Why, sentimental people are always hurt mercilessly. What can''t shepare to the dawn of summer? In addition to childhood love, where is she worse than summer dawn? In recent years, she died for him. Why can''t he see it? During the dinner, the ck widow had not left the desert. Xiao Qi asked her to leave, but she insisted on staying. The agents in the town came back one after another to inform Xiao Qi of thetest situation. The East almost controlled half of the fire cloud. Xiao Qi''s power is greater than that of the East, and his prestige is also greater than that of Xiao Qi. However, Xiao Qi has never appeared, and his people have no confidence in their hearts. Besides Xiao Qi, is there anyone else who can frighten his power. With the help of Tang Yebai in the East, the strength has risen greatly. He was gradually devouring the cloud of fire. Xiao Qi listened to the report, very calm. More than a dozen agents knelt down in front of him and begged him to take the overall situation seriously. The ck widow was outside the door and was veryplicated. The people who followed Xiao Qi for so many years tried to persuade him, but he was the only one who insisted on his own way. Xia Chenxi also saw it upstairs. There was solemnity downstairs. As the ck widow said, everyone here wants her to die except Xiao Qi. If Xiao Qi doesn''t stop one day, she will be dismembered. How long can Xiao Qi keep him? She didn''t want to say much about the internal affairs of huoyun. She returned to the room and pondered on how to solve this dilemma. Tang Yebai, why haven''t you found me? Goliath, Bogota. Tang Yebai, Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen all stayed in Bogota for a while and did not leave. They knew that Xia Chenxi would be around here, so they did not leave and were all inquiring about Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. Xia Chenxi can''t be found by such a perfect intelligence system as trump card. Xia Baobao recently introduced a Facebook search to the satellite, but it can''t be tried out sessfully. If the trial is sessful, as long as the satellite global search is carried out, it will be easy to find Xia Chenxi. As long as she is not under the eaves, as long as she appears on the earth, it must be found. At present, we can only follow the internal clues of huoyun to find Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi also hid well this time. Even the East couldn''t find out their whereabouts. Tang Yebai helped the East seize power. Both of them were smart people. Tang Yebai knew how to pinch Xiao Qi''s pain. He went to Dongfang to discuss taking power. Dongfang was not a gentleman. He wanted to win the whole fire cloud, but the time was not right. Tang Yebai gave advice, but gave him money, strength, intelligence and support. Naturally, he let go of his hands, and he has been cleaning up Xiao Qi''s old forces for a while. The shortage of personnel, the support of Tangmen, and the shortage of funds are also the support of Tangmen. The East is equal to the white wolf in empty hands. No way, Tang Yebai is eager to know the whereabouts of Xiao Qi. Chapter 936 Tang Yebai was eager to know the whereabouts of Xiao Qi, so he could only help the East. However, even if Xiao Qi''s power was gradually annexed by the East, he never appeared. Lu Zhen felt strange. "Strange, strange..." Lu Zhen said, "it''s unreasonable. Xiao Qi is ambitious. It can''t be because a woman is so depressed. I don''t believe there must be something else. It''s unreasonable." Tang Yebai also felt puzzled, "did he have the idea of dying with dawn?" At the thought of this possibility, Tang Yebai felt a chill on his back and was paralyzed. He had tried his best to force the snake out of its hole. Who knows this snake doesn''t move out. No matter how he lures him, he just doesn''te out. With hisputer in his hand, he has been trying to forget his sleep and food. He can''t use the satellite of the United States to find it. After all, the satellite of trump card is not very mature. He is improving the search system these days. Try to make sure you can search all over the world by searching for names. It''s much easier to find someone. "Baby, you also have a rest, don''t have to work so hard. You''ll be fine one or two dayster." Lu Zhen said, "you''ve lost a lot of weight in the past half a month." "Mommy can''t wait." Tang Yebai and Lu Zhen don''t care about him. They let him grope. Xia Baobao''s attainments in this room are much higher than those of them. Tang Yebai is dealing with the recent dispatch problem. Suddenly, the East gave him a message, the ck widow suddenly left code, flying to Bogota special ne. Tang Yebai ordered people to guard the private airports, but did not find the ck widow. Xia Baobao found that the final clue was Bogota, which seemed to disappear. There was no news. Lu Zhen frowned and took out the map. "We can''t find out where he can hide in the country of Ge. It''s a desert no man''snd. In the past, it''s a mountain. Xiao Qi''s information about him has not been found in the East for so many years. It''s impossible." He marked out where he could walk on the map, avoiding the desert. Tang Yebai said, "it''s really rare to hide in such a hidden ce. How do they convey the news? Is it possible that Xiao Qi didn''t know that the East seized power? Dongfang said that Xiao Qi had not contacted him for a while, and disappeared. " "It''s really weird." Lu Zhen said, "I don''t know his style this time." Tang night white frown, not to mention Lu Zhen can not feel clearly, he also can not feel clearly, Xiao Qi this time is really too strange. Suddenly, Tang Yebai remembered one thing, "lily Baby, check whether there is arge lily field near chabogo. I remember Chenxi said that Xiao Qi cultivated a lily for her "There are not many people cultivating lilies in Golmud. If you want to cultivaterge-scale lilies, you will definitely buy them and stay by cable." Xiabao nodded, "this is going to the flower market." Tang Yebai like sent someone to check. Recently, the temperature in the oasis is too high, and many lilies have died. When Xiao Qi started cleaning up, he was very distressed. He could only move the withered lilies out and needed to nt new lilies back. The temperature of desert is high, which is not suitable for cultivating lilies. The temperature of oasis is still good, basically constant temperature. However, due to too little rainfall and high temperature recently, lilies die a lot. Xiao Qi sent people to the town to buy more lilies to fill the gap. Chapter 937 The temperature of desert is high, which is not suitable for cultivating lilies. The temperature of oasis is still good, basically constant temperature. However, due to too little rainfall and high temperature recently, lilies die a lot. Xiao Qi sent people to the town to buy more lilies to fill the gap. Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi and frowns slightly. He doesn''t care about huoyun group. Instead, he cares about lilies. It''s ridiculous. However, she is the least qualified to say that. Xiao Qi smile to her very gently, "dawn, you don''t worry, I will nt a beautiful lily for you." Xia Chenxi turned to leave, "I like ck roses, no longer lilies." Xiao Qi did not speak. The ck widow looked at their back and clenched her fist. On this day, it began to rain in the desert. After the rain, the temperature is very good, not high or low. It looks like a constant temperature. The air is very fresh. The agents in the castle are not seen. They are all ordered to go out. Xiao Qi reads under the date palm tree. In the summer morning light, he is bored and goes swimming in theke. She has been in the desert for so long. In her first swim, Mimi apanied her by theke. She swam from the roundke to the river, swimming along the river. Xiao Qi smiles and watches her swim freely in the river like a mermaid. Xia Chenxi used to do swimming training, always the best, better than him, underwater kungfu is also better than him, if this river has been connected to the desert, Xia Chenxi can swim in the water all the time, and may not stop. He couldn''t find her. After the rain and the air, she did not swim for a long time and was very happy. Mimi ran with her by the river, and the ck widow came to Xiao Qi. "Xiao Qi, the East has swallowed up your influence in country y, leaving only country f, and the whole Europe has been captured by the East." The eastern look shed, and he gave a smile, "I know." "You really don''t care?" "How many times do you want me to say it to understand? I really don''t care. You don''t have to be so tangled." Said Xiao Qi. The ck widow closed her eyes. "I''ll never advise you again." "That''s the best." Xia Chenxi soon swam to the end of the river, the end of the river is the desert, she saw a hundred meters away, as if there were two people unconscious in the desert, Xia Chenxi frowned, came up from the river, rushed to have a look. Sure enough, they were two people. The sand was so big that it almost covered them. Xia Chenxi went over to look for the man''s breath. She turned over the woman''s body and was slightly surprised. "Sophie..." How could it be Sophie? As soon as she sniffed Sophie''s breath, she still had a breath of life, but her face was very bad. Her face was all yellow sand, and her lips were dry and cracked. Xia Chenxi picked her up in a hurry and went to the river. She goes to Sophie''s lips. Sophie wakes up and sees the river. She pushes Xia Chenxi aside and climbs to the river. She plunges her head in the water and drinks the sweet river greedily. Xia Chenxi guesses that she has not eaten for many days. She drinks too much water at once. She is afraid of her ident and presses her to get up. "Sophie, don''t drink it." Said Xia Chenxi. Sophie took a long time to get over, "Xia Chenxi, how can you be here?" "Why are you here?" Xia Chenxi asked. Sophieughed bitterly. "Unexpectedly, you saved me again." She looked around and Xia Chenxi said, "don''t look, your partner is dead." Sophie is a little sad. Xia Chenxi sees Xiao Qi and the ck widowing to this ce. Chapter 938 Sophie was a little sad. Xia Chenxi saw Xiao Qi and the ck widowe to this ce and said in a hurry, "Sophie, I have been imprisoned here for many days. If you miss me twice and save you, please help me and pretend not to know me. I will find a chance to let you go. After you go out, inform Tang Yebai to help me." "Summer dawn, you..." "Remember, pretend you don''t know me." Xia Chenxi said, Sophie looked at her, Xiao Qi and the ck widow approached, Sophie simply pretended to be unconscious, Xia Chenxi got up, "Xiao Qi, someone fainted in the desert." ck widow came over, Xiao Qi frowned, "how can anyonee near here?" Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t know. I swam here and saw her. There was a man over there who was dead." Xiao Qi said to the ck widow, "take the man back." Suzie, what about the widow "I''ll take care of it." Xiao Qi said, went to the body, the ck widow holding Sophie back to the castle, Xia Chenxi followed Xiao Qi to the body, body Xiaoqi check his equipment, SLR, sleeping bag, no dry food, he checked the photos in his SLR. It''s all Sufi and desert scenery. "Traveler?" Xia Chenxi asked, "who is it?" "It should be tourists." Xiao Qi said, "this desert is no man''snd, usually few peoplee, but some young people like to explore, especially some sports enthusiasts and photography lovers. Countless people died in the desert. He should have lost his way and died of thirst." Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. She was most afraid that Xiao Qi thought it was the people sent by Tang Yebai. However, how could Sophie be in the desert? Xiao Qi also took the body back. Xia Chenxi changed her clothes, dried her hair, and Sophie pretended to wake up. The ck widow told her that her partner had died. Sophie cried very sad and almost fainted. Xia Chenxi thought, Sophie''s acting is good. She spoke in a hurry. She also realized the danger. Sophie knew how capable she was. The people who could imprison her must not be ordinary people. If she annoyed them, she would surely die. She was imprisoned in such a ce, isted from the world, most afraid that someone would reveal the news. Sophie, who had been kept in HEMA prison for so many years, knew how to look at the situation and of course knew how to do the best for her. What''s more, when she pretends to be unconscious, Xia Chenxi also reminds her that she may be able to escape a robbery by pretending to be a couple with the dead. Sophie''s smart. She''s going to y tricks. Cry to cry a broken heart. Xia Chenxi can''t bear to see, afraid ofughing, Sophie is a strong man, can cry like this, really funny. She didn''t know if Sophie would help her. After all, Sophie didn''t care if she ran away from the prison. After all, she didn''t care whether she was in prison or not. She didn''t feel good either. Whether she was grateful or resentful, she didn''t know. Now, only one bet. Maybe, when we meet again, she saved Sophie''s life. Maybe she will be grateful. Maybe she can help her at that time. If Sophie doesn''t help her, she doesn''tin. She and Sophie have no deep hatred. It''s good to see her off. It''s love to help Sophie. It''s duty for Sophie not to help her. Chapter 939 It''s love to help Sophie. It''s duty for Sophie not to help her. the ck widow asked Sophie where she was from and what she was doing in the desert. After looking at their luggage, both the ck widow and Xiao Qi thought that they were travelers, and their most lethal weapons were two military bays. And the rope, the rest of the equipment, all for the survival of the desert tools, not agents. Even if it is suspected that they are agents sent by Tang Yebai, it is impossible. If the agents sent by Tang Yebai, they must be equipped with trackers to locate and track their positions, but they do not have them. With the photos in the SLR, they are not very wary of Sophie. Xiao Qi is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Sophie said that they are a couple. They are going to get married this year. Before they get married, they wille to the desert to see the stars. They have brought maps and passed through thest oasis. They are told where to see the most beautiful stars. They went to the desert to see the stars ording to their instructions. As a result, they lost their way. After a few days'' dy, they couldn''t go out or go back. They saw the river in front of them, and they were unconscious in the desert because of theirck of physical strength. Sophie was very grateful to Xiao Qi and the ck widow. She has lived in prison for a long time, and has been abused for a long time. Such expression is very lifelike. There is no need to pretend. It is already a kind of instinct. Let alone that men feel sorry for her, and women feel sorry for her. In addition, her partner died, a little more sad. Sophie is crying out of breath. Xia Chenxi is upstairs. She just listens to their conversation and doesn''t go downstairs to participate in their conversation. She can''t be involved with Sophie. Otherwise, Xiao Qi will be suspicious and won''t let Sophie go. Sophie is a person who has been disguised for a long time. With Xia Chenxi''s advice, Xiao Qi and the ck widow are not suspicious. Xiao Qi doesn''t care about her. However, the ck widow feels that she is too pitiful and gives her a lot of delicious food. Thirsty and hungry, Sophie asked the ck widow when she could go. The ck widow thinks about it a little. She wants to discuss it with Xiao Qi. She lets Sophie rest at ease. Sophie nods. The ck widow goes to Xiao Qi and asks, "when will she send Sophie away? She wants toe and leave. " Xiao Qi stood with his hands down, standing at the window, looking at the desert with heavy eyes, "do you think they are credible?" "Believable, why not?" The ck widow asked, "I think Sophie is pathetic. I talked to her for a while. I think she is trustworthy. Her sadness is not disguised." Xiao Qi said, "I taste the smell of spy from her. It belongs to the smell of double-sided spy." "Are you too thoughtful?" Said the ck widow, who found Sophie trustworthy. Xiao Qi said, "I''d rather kill a thousand wrong people than let one go. I won''t allow anyone to disclose this ce." Suddenly, they saw Sophie go out. Xiao Qi and the ck widow looked at each other. What was she going to do? Xiao Qi said, "I think she''s not trustworthy. I think she''s going to run away." Unexpectedly, Sophie went to the body. The body was left outside and not buried. Xiao Qi originally wanted to wait until there was no sunshine in the afternoon. Sophie went to the body and wept bitterly. They could feel the sobbing of forbearance and despair on the castle. Sophie cried bitterly. The ck widow said, "I''ll say you are too thoughtful. She is very sad. She went to see Qingren before she is well." Chapter 940 They could feel the sobbing of forbearance and despair on the castle. Sophie cried bitterly. The ck widow said, "I''ll say you are too thoughtful. She is very sad. She went to see Qingren before she is well. ''" after crying for a while, Sophie picked up the body and walked to the river in the oasis. She chose a ce, dug a big square pit, and buried the man, which was a burial ce. Sophie kneels in front of the graveyard and cries bitterly. The ck widow and Xiao Qi look at her every move and say nothing for a long time. The ck widow said, "she''s really pathetic." Xiao Qi said, "take her tomorrow." The ck widow nodded. The day passed peacefully. Xia Chenxi stayed upstairs quietly, but didn''te down. Xiao Qi and the ck widow seemed to want to iste them from each other. They didn''t want them to talk. Xia Chenxi was also smart. They were upstairs, reading and sleeping. I didn''t even go to the river. The day passed peacefully. The next day, Xiao Qi''s subordinates are going to the town to buy Lily seeds and take Sophie out by the way. Sophie did not look back, once again thanks to Xiao Qi and the ck widow for their help. She did not speak much, and went out with them on a camel. First, they rode camels for several hours, and then took an hour''s cross-country vehicle. Finally, they arrived in the town. It was already afternoon. When they arrived in the town, they went their own way. When Xiao Qi''s subordinates went to work, Sophie was free. Does she want to help Xia Chenxi? Where is she going to find Tang Yebai? Who is Tang Yebai? She doesn''t know. Xia Chenxi doesn''t make it clear. They have no time tomunicate. So Sophie has the heart to help her and doesn''t know how to help. "Come on, we''re unrted anyway, and we can''t help. Her life or death has nothing to do with me." Sophie said. That day, Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing took her out, but didn''t take her away. She left her alone in the jungle. She thought she would be caught back. Who knows, she didn''t go back. She survived. After escaping a robbery, she came to go to Costa Rica. Because there was no extradition treaty signed here, and it was easy to hide her name because of the vast territory, Sophie decided to forget the past and live a good life. Forget hatred, forget love and hate, and live for yourself. So, when she came to Golmud, she knew a tourist group. They were going to see the stars in the desert. Sophie joined them. Who knows, they lost their way in the desert, and their opinions diverged. In fact, she was only a stranger to travel with. She was very sad about his death, because she had no friends for a long time. All the people in prison were not friends but animals. She originally wanted to make friends with Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. She admitted that her motive was impure, but they saw through and did not want to be friends with her. How about Xia Chenxi? It has nothing to do with her. She didn''t know where to find someone to save her. She was about to leave when she heard a sexy and gorgeous voiceing from behind, "Tang Yebai, there is a big Lily market ahead, this is ourst chance." Sophie turns around. Behind her, there are two men with a lovely baby. The two men are almost the same height. One is delicate and domineering, the other is gorgeous and evil. The aura is full of strong and gorgeous wind. Children are even more lovely, a look is smart. Chapter 941 Children are even more lovely, a look is smart. ,. "I have a hunch that I will find the dawn." Tang Yebai said that the three passed in front of Sophie. Sophie recognized Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao. They hade to the hospital to see Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing. Sophie is fighting between heaven and man in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she should tell Tang Yebai about Xia Chenxi''s whereabouts. If she tells Tang Yebai''s whereabouts, she will have any good results. She is not an 18-year-old girl with a passion for blood. Even if she wants to help Xia Chenxi, she has to consolidate her own interests. Sophie thought for a while, and she made aparison in her heart. With Tang Yebai and Lu Zhen dressing up and acting style, they should be people with high status, and Xia Chenxi is such a powerful person. Their background must be very strong. She walked quickly a few steps, "Tang Yebai, I have the news of Xia Chenxi." Tang Yebai quickly turned around. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao also looked at Sophie. Tang Yebai walked over quickly and looked at Sophie with his eyes sharp. "What do you say?" "Are you Tang Yebai?" "Do you have news of summer dawn?" Sophie nodded, and Babe looked at Sophie in surprise, "do you really have any news about my mother?" Sophie is surprised. Xia Chenxi is already a baby''s mother,? I can''t see it. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. She put up the surprise in her heart and firmly said, "yes, I have the news of Xia Chenxi. She asked me to go out to find Tang Yebai to go back and save her. My name is Sophie. Thest time she escaped from prison, she took me out with me. We separated. This time, we met her by ident. She told me that she was imprisoned and needed Tang Yebai to save her." Tang Yebai was very surprised. After looking for so many days, he finally got the news of Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai nervously asked, "is she OK? Is there any injury? " Sophie shakes her head and admires Xia Chenxi secretly. This is her lover and child. It''s good that someone tries her best to find her. She has such a deep feeling as a backing. No wonder she was so confident and calm. She had nothing. "Where is she?" Sophie said, "deep in the desert, there is an oasis. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the ce. By the way, someone came out to buy Lily seeds today." After Sophie left, Xia Chenxi was in a bad mood. She was looking at the direction of the desert. She wished Tang Yebai woulde out there ande to her. Tang Yebai She and Sophie have no time to exin clearly, and do not know whether Sophie knows who Tang Yebai is or where to find Tang Yebai. She doesn''t trust Sophie very much. She just can''t help but turn to her. It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble. It''s just a matter of winning or losing. She thinks Sophie won''t do her best to help her. But hope is better than no hope. She wanted Sophie to help her. Tang Yebai can appear. It can be imagined that Xiao Qi had made up his mind that he would not go out of the desert. He could only attract Tang Yebai. They still had a glimmer of hope. It''s getting dark. People who go out to buy flower seeds cane back the next day because the desert is very dangerous at night, and they are not easy to walk around. In the summer morning light, one is uneasy and unable to sleep. Downstairs, there are some strange noises. Xia Chenxi walked out of the door and heard the sound of coughing. Chapter 942 Xia Chenxi walked out of the door and heard the cough. She went down the stairs. She saw the ck widow hurry downstairs. Xia Chenxi went to the second floor. Xiao Qi was sitting on the balcony, coughing badly. ! a white handkerchief was scattered around his feet. There was a lot of blood on the handkerchief. Xia Chenxi eye corner moves, bloodstain? She was wondering. The ck widow came up in a hurry with water and looked at her without saying anything. She took the water and advised Xiao Qi to take the medicine. Xiao Qi took the medicine and rested on the cane chair. The ck widow picked up her handkerchief and put it away. Then she came out and took the door. "What''s wrong with Xiao Qi?" "Would you care?" The ck widow asked, with a cold smile, Xia Chenxi had a bad premonition in her heart. Xiao Qi''s abnormal behavior this time, regardless of huoyun''s tomorrow, kidnaps her to the desert and closes her every day. However, she doesn''t do anything sorry for her. She just wants her to apany him. She sees despair and pain in his eyes. Sad, sad. It''s all negative emotions. These emotions are not what Xiao Qi does not have. Xiao Qi is a strong man and a hero. He should not have such emotions unless Xia Chenxi didn''t dare to think, no, No. He has always been in good health. She knows the internal health survey of huoyun. She has a physical examination every half a year. If there is something wrong with her body, she should have known about it and be treated. Xiao Qi will not have any incurable disease. "What happened to him?" Xia Chenxi sternly asked, "Lingyun, you are his closest person, you must know his situation." The ck widow gave a cold smile, some bitterness, "Xia Chenxi, you look too high at me. I don''t know a lot of things about Xiao Qi. He coughs and bleeds tonight. I see him for the first time. I haven''t seen him like this before." Because of this, she felt nervous, as if something was going to happen. Xia Chenxi doubts, his health, even Lingyun do not know? "How is he now?" "He was very weak. I advised him to go out of the desert and have a detailed physical examination, but he didn''t listen. He said it was just a small problem that didn''t hinder him. He even asked me not to tell you that Xia Chenxi''s health is very bad. Do you know?" You say, "ck voice." "If Xiao Qi had one in case, it would have been your fault. If you hadn''t disappeared in recent years, he would not have been worried and would not have been ill." Xia Chenxi was speechless. The ck widow''s loyalty to Xiao Qi was so blind that she could push everything to her. She was innocent. What was her fault? If Xiao Qi is really sick, he should go out of the desert and go to the hospital for treatment, instead of hiding in the desert and blindly recalling the past. This is of no help to his illness. She wanted to go in to see him. The ck widow held out her hand and said, "Xia Chenxi, he is tired. You let him rest. If you have a word, you can talk to him again tomorrow." "You..." The ck widow looked at her fearlessly. She went upstairs with her sleeves in the morning. If she didn''t look, she would see it tomorrow. This night, she didn''t sleep well. She dreamt of some terrible dreams. Xiao Qi copsed in front of her with blood all over her. Behind her was Tang Yebai''s ferocious smile. Xia Chenxi was startled and woke up from her dream. In a cold sweat. How did she dream like this? Xia Chenxi covered his head and had a headache. Xiao Qi didn''t listen to advice. What should I do? Chapter 943 Xia Chenxi covered his head and had a headache. Xiao Qi didn''t listen to advice. What should I do? If the ck widow could not persuade him, could she persuade him? She didn''t even know whether Xiao Qi was sick or simply coughing up blood, but if she coughed up blood, she must have been seriously ill. I tossed and turned and fell asleep in the early morning. She woke up early. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. Xiao Qi had already woken up and was busy in the kitchen. The day in the desert was very long and bright, and the sun was shining on him. Xiao Qi in white shirt looked like a man of heaven. His face was pale. Xiao Qi prepared her three meals and meals. She never fake hands. Even though the ck widow was here, he was the same. She never stopped. Xia Chenxi''s heart suddenly began to ache If Xiao Qi really has an incurable disease, Zheng is waiting to die. His every move has also been exined. He is grasping, he lives in the world every second, will be with her, recall their once beautiful, because they have few days left, and can not create new memories. Can only miss, can only grasp the past. No wonder, a few days ago, wherever she went, Xiao Qi would follow her, reluctant to let her escape from his sight. She was very tired of such sight, but also bothered him to stick to her. Now, it is a little cruel. Is she too cruel to Xiao Qi? If he really died soon, what could she not let go? "Dawn, you wake up. Come and have breakfast." Xiao Qi said with a smile. Xia Chenxi''s heart was sorrowful and went to sit at the table. He took care of her so carefully. Why? No matter how hard she said to him, he never felt sad, didn''t leave, and tolerated it all. Xiao Qi, what are you thinking? Why do you make me feel so guilty? Breakfast, no taste. He looked as usual, but his face was a little ugly, blue and white. His old spirit and cool and domineering spirit faded away. He was tired and mncholy, and the summer morning sun was bitter and stuffy. "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Since he imprisoned her, Xia Chenxi seldom takes the initiative to talk to him. Every time she takes the initiative to speak, Xiao Qi is very moved. Especially Xia Chenxi takes the initiative to care about him. Xiao Qi says, "it''s windy and dusty at night, so I can''t sleep well." Xia Chenxi said, "then don''t get up so early, breakfast is optional, don''t prepare specially." "I will." Xiao Qi said, "I have a dream before. When we retire, we will live here. I will serve you every day. I will certainly do well." "There''s a long way to go. Why rush for a while." Xia Chenxi said, "if you don''t sleep well, you don''t have to get up early for me." How long is the future? Xiao Qi''s look is a little trance, Xia Chenxi is deliberately trying to see his look, heart thump, not taste, is it true that she expected, Xiao Qi hidden his illness? These days, I didn''t see anything wrong with him, but his face was getting worse day by day. Especially today''s face is very different from that of the first day. In the past half a month, people have be much thinner. Xia Chenxi thought, he must be hiding something from her. Xiao Qi didn''t speak. She only asked Xia Chenxi to eat. After breakfast, she went out and took a walk along the oasis. Chapter 944 Xiao Qi didn''t speak. She only asked Xia Chenxi to eat. After breakfast, Xia Chenxi went out and took a walk along the oasis. Xiao Qi followed her. This was their past mode of getting along with each other. Xiao Qi always liked to follow her. After Xia Chenxi had the consciousness that his life was not long ago, he thought in his heart whether Xiao Qi could not give up her. So, will follow her so closely, go everywhere, wish to see more, wish to say a word with her, also have no regret, right? Xia Chenxi stopped and turned around. Xiao Qi didn''t expect that she would stop and looked at her in surprise. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, I ask you, are you sick?" Xiao Qi shook his head. "No, I''m in good health, but I''m not feeling well recently." "What''s wrong?" Xia Chenxi makes a thorough study. Xiao Qi said, "in the past, I worked with you on a mission, and I suffered several injuries and seque. In these two months every year, I felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and asionally I had a fever. It''s OK after these months. I''ve always been in good health. " Xia Chenxi doesn''t know whether to believe Xiaoqi or not. She said that she was injured. She was hurt all over her body. She didn''t see any seque. What seque could Xiao Qi have. It''s mostly lying to her. When she left him, she found nothing. Xiao Qi saw her idea and said with a faint smile, "dawn, I''m telling you the truth. I won''t cheat you again. I swear." Xia Chenxi reluctantly believed him. Whether we should believe it or not is a very serious question. We just can''t help it. At present, we can only trust Xiao Qi. She also didn''t want him to have any incurable disease. She died at her side. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. She also hoped that Xiao Qi would be healthy and live a long life. She did not want him to have an ident. The man she once loved deeply, she wanted him well. "Don''t follow me, I''ll go back for a walk." Xiao Qi insisted on following her. Xia Chenxi had no choice but to follow him. Unconsciously, she came to the lily field. Xia Chenxi stopped. In the past, she seldom came to the lily field. Today, unconsciously came. Xiao Qi, in fact, you always want to enjoy this Lily field with me. I do what you want. She didn''t know whether Xiao Qi''s words were true or not. Therefore, she tried her best to satisfy Xiao Qi''s wishes with her conscience. Xiao Qi was very happy to see her stop. Xia Chenxi sits under a date palm tree nearby. Although the lily withered some, but still very beautiful, especially in the oasis a touch of white, more beautiful. Xiao Qi was very happy, "Why are you interested in enjoying flowers today?" Isn''t she tired ofing here? Every time shees here, she always reminds her of the past. Therefore, she is very resistant. She didn''t expect to take the initiative toe today. He was happy in his heart, but he did not dare to be too radical. "This piece of lily is blooming in the desert. It''s a pity not to appreciate it." Summer morning light said, "only a pity, there are many Lily withered." Xiao Qi said, "dawn, you can rest assured that the person who bought the flower seeds today wille back, and the withered lilies will be reced." "Xiaoqi, in fact, although the oasis soil is fertile, but the temperature here is too high for Lily nting. You still don''t have to ask for it. I think many lilies will die in a month here, and it''s useless for you to rece them." Chapter 945 "Xiaoqi, in fact, although the oasis soil is fertile, the temperature here is too high to grow lilies. You still don''t have to ask for it. I think many lilies will die in a month here, and it''s useless for you to rece them. " when she first came, all the lilies should have been newly cultivated and very fresh. During this period, many lilies have withered. It''s a pity. "These lilies are very adaptable and not as vulnerable as you think they are," said Xiao Xia Chenxi thought, Sophie should go outside the town, Xiao Qi did not suspect, anyway, she is safe, even if she has the heart to help her, she can not find Tang Yebai for a while, I''m afraid she will have to live some time. If she doesn''t want to help herself, I''m afraid she can''t see Tang Yebai. While they were talking, a group of camels came from the desert with many kinds of flowers. It was Xiao Qi who sent them out. Xiao Qi said with a faint smile, "look, when you say them, they wille back." Xia Chenxi looked down at Xiao Qi''s sight. She was not interested in this matter at all. She just held Mimi and felt lost. Tang Yebai, when can I see you. Seven or eight agents were approaching. Xiao Qi asked people to carry the flower seeds directly to the lily field. The ck widow and others came out to help. Xiao Qi took care of the white flower field, and he always did it by himself. His subordinates carried all the flower seeds to the lily field. Xiao Qi walked over. Suddenly, Mimi jumped out of Xia Chenxi''s arms and went straight to the lily field. Xia Chenxi called out, "Mimi,e back." Mimi is very quiet recently. She is not naughty at all. She always likes to follow her side and sleep peacefully in her arms. Seldom so naughty. Did she like lilies? Next to the lilies, Xiao Qi''s subordinates are cing lilies. Mimi suddenly runs to one of his subordinates, biting his sleeve and whining. The man lowers his head, grabs Mimi and throws it ten meters away, as if he is very impatient. Xia Chenxi was angry, thinking that it was Xiao Qi''s territory. His subordinates had a lot ofints about her, so she put up with it. Xiao Qi didn''t care about such small fluctuations, and took flower seeds to fill the withered lilies. Mimi was thrown out, very aggrieved, and then ran to the man, biting his pants and whining. The man lowered his head and directly hit Mimi. Xia Chenxi was really angry and grabbed a stone on the ground and hit the man''s head. She had learned the concealed weapon of Throwing Knife, and the direction was very urate. Although she had no strength and was not powerful, a stone hit her head was painful. The man covered her head and turned back to re at Xia Chenxi. A murderous look. The sharp eyes also scared Xia Chenxi. Those who can stay in the desert must not be simple. Xia Chenxi has no intention to conflict with him. She says to Mimi, "Mimi,e here." Mimi cried and wanted to run to the man. The man red at Mimi. Mimi''s eyes were full of grievances. She trotted back to Xia Chenxi, crying like aint. Xia Chenxi touches Mimi''s head and soothes her mood. Xiao Qies out of the flower field and has just finished processing a lily flower. When shees out to see them at war, he asks, "what''s going on?" Xia Chenxi didn''t intend to stay here more. She left with Mimi. She heard Xiao Qi''s severe questions behind her, but it had nothing to do with her. Chapter 946 Xia Chenxi didn''t intend to stay here more. She left with Mimi. She heard Xiao Qi''s severe questions behind her, but it had nothing to do with her. She was wondering what happened to Sophie. If she can find Tang Yebai, she prays that Sophie can know who Tang Yebai is and where to find Tang Yebai. Otherwise, everything will be useless. At night, the ck widow and Xiao Qi have been in the study. They don''t know what they are talking about. Xia Chenxi is not hungry. She simply eats some food and goes upstairs. For a long time, she listens to the voice of quarrels downstairs. Xia Chenxi resists her curiosity and does not go out. What the ck widow and Xiao Qi can argue about is nothing but her affairs. The ck widow has always hoped to persuade Xiao Qi to return to the code and never give up. She often hears their quarrels. Mimi is very excited today. She has been biting Xia Chenxi''s hand and moaning. She swings her tail when she eats. She sees that Xiao Qi is quiet again. Once Xiao Qi leaves, she is very excited and abnormal. I don''t know why. "Mimi, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Chenxi holds Mimi and asks. Mimi cried out to her, eager to speak, Xia Chenxi did not understand her meaning, she was very painful, Xia Chenxi held her, really did not understand what she wanted to express. She''s so excited, it must not be dangerous. If it is dangerous, Mimi is another expression. This expression should be a happy event. But if she is trapped in the desert, what kind of happy things can she have? Xia Chenxi is confused, Mimi looks aggrieved. "Mimi, what are you trying to say?" Mimi whimpered, biting Xia Chenxi''s hand and trying to take her out. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to go out. Mimi wagged her tail and kept calling. Xia Chenxi said, "Mimi, I don''t want to shout. Mummy is sleepy and wants to go to bed." Mimi is extremely bent, but she can''t help it. She jumps out of bed and runs out of the house. Xia Chenxi doesn''t y around with her. She lies down and has a rest. Mimi often walks around at night. She has been with Xiao Qi for many years, and his subordinates all know Mimi. Will not hurt Mimi, Xia Chenxi is also at ease. She read books for a while, the night is deep, she turned off the light to rest, sleepy, as if someone came in the voice, Xia Chenxi was drugged, the night feel more sensitive, some slight footsteps can be heard. Xia Chenxi is turning around. Suddenly, a shadowes, with a familiar smell. She turns off the light. It''s too dark at night. Xia Chenxi can''t see who it is. She subconsciously thinks that Xiao Qi''s subordinates are going to kill her. She suddenly screamed and wanted to call Xiao Qi up. Who knows, just as she cried out, a pair of big hands covered her lips and suppressed her voice. Xia Chenxi opened her eyes in horror. The man took away his hand, and Xia Chenxi was free. Just about to call someone, the man grabbed her lips and tongue. His lips are very torn and soft, with eager hunger and thirst, his body across the quilt, densely pressed her, fixed her head with one hand, and did not allow her to escape. Xia Chenxi struggled to escape from her left and right, and the tip of his tongue broke into her lips and teeth. During the struggle, Xia Chenxi hesitated for a moment and was stunned. The man rolled up the tip of her tongue and swallowed into his own lips and teeth, as if to swallow her down. It was menng, savage and domineering. Touch the tip of your tongue, and the feeling of familiarity and heartbeat follows. Xia Chenxi sobbed and suddenly reached out to hold his neck. Tang Yebai, you are here atst. Chapter 947 In the dark, can not see his appearance, but she can from the intimate feeling, aware that it is him, must be Tang Yebai, only he, can bring her such a heart, also only he, can bring her such shock. : she can only endure his touch. In response to his kiss, she held him tight and looked forward to him. She just didn''t expect that he woulde so soon. Sophie only went out one day and he came. Yebai, I miss you so much Her lips and tongues were numb, Tang Yebai left her lips, hot kiss side down, containing her earlobe, Xia Chenxi was numb all over, a current ran through her body. Her pores radiated excitement to greet her lover. Tang Yebai took away the quilt between them. It was hot at night. Xia Chenxi only wore a long sleeveless skirt. Suddenly, the sound of silk cracking in the night was very obvious. Xia Chenxi felt tight and loose, and his clothes were torn open. She was scared and couldn''t help beating his shoulder. "You''re crazy..." He was so savage, her clothes broke, what to wear, Tang Yebai suppressed her struggle, "don''t move." The clothes were thrown out by him. Only a momentter, Xia Chenxi was already unarmed. Tang Yebai''s kiss went down all the way down the earlobe. Xia Chenxi murmured softly, and he was afraid to hear it downstairs. He didn''t dare to make too much action. Tang Yebai, as if deliberately tormented her, covered her with one hand and caressed the other side with her lips and tongue. Xia Chenxi tensed up and bit the groan. Tang Yebai''s action was more wild. Her fingers reached her wet, husky tease, "wet..." Xia Chenxi blushed with shame and struggled a little. Tang Yebai''s fingers had prated into her, searching for secrets. She thought that he would enter soon. Who knows, forey is so long. He caresses her and kisses her, but he doesn''t get in. Xia Chenxi is extremely miserable. It seems that there is a fire burning in the abdomen, which makes the reason copse. There is a deep desire in her body, she lingers on Tang Yebai, "night white, night white," Tang Yebai''s sweat is low in her chest, Xia Chenxi is more miserable, and people feel more acute in the dark. Xia Chenxi sobs, "brother Tang, brother Tang, please..." He suddenly burst in, and both of them hummed their contented voices. Tang Yebai sped her waist and spoke in simple terms. She was very enthusiastic about her. Xia Chenxi took the initiative to take her and entangled her like a vine. She bit her lips and held back all the sounds. In the dark, she only heard the panting sound of two people, and the peculiar warm and ambiguous sound in and out of the room. People''s senses were more sensitive, and all the feelings flowed to the connected ces. Suddenly, Tang Yebai slows down the rhythm and grinds into it. I don''t know where Xia Chenxi is, she is suddenly excited and shivering. She covers her lips in a hurry and bites Tang Yebai with her lower body. He hums and opens her hand to bump into her most sensitive point. After several collisions, Xia Chenxi couldn''t help but cry out. All the voices were swallowed by Tang Yebai, but his lower body was a little vague. She was still hot at that ce, and Xia Chenxi hid in a hurry. Shrinking waist, up to escape, Tang Yebai step by step, suddenly a violent impact, released in her body, ear is his satisfaction low roar, satisfied after satisfied, in her ears constantly ring. Chapter 948 Tang Yebai follows her step by step! Xia Chenxi''s heartbeat is out of control. If she wants to break away from her own control, she will jump out of the fierce chamber. Tang night white pressure on her, and afraid of her difort, arm a force, two people''s position change, he in the next, Xia Chenxi on. Tang Yebai hugged her and took a good breath. She stroked his face, kissing gratefully, and he stroked her back cidly, again and again, for a moment, and they were speechless. Tang Yebai pulled the quilt and covered each other. The desert was cold asionally at night. He was afraid that she would catch cold. Two people like conjoined baby, really ufortable, Xia Chenxi struggling to get down from him, Tang Yebai side embrace her, very intimate. "How are you?" For a long time, Tang Ye asked hoarsely, his voice remained the sexy and hoarse after Ji Qing, which was very beautiful. Xia Chenxi heard the heart beat faster when you fell in love with someone. Just listen to his voice, you also feel, very satisfied, very moving. Xia Chenxi nodded and kissed Tang Yebai again. "Very good. He didn''t bully me, nor forced me to eat and drink." Tang Yebai twisted her waist and said, "it''s better to be happy than to miss Shu." What he said was sour. Xia Chenxi was shocked. Tang Yebai should havee with the agents. He must have disguised himself. When he came today, she and Xiao Qi were enjoying the flowers. She didn''t know if they were intimate in the eyes of others. She really doesn''t look like a prisoner. Except that she can''t walk out of the desert, she seems to be a guest of Xiao Qi, and her demands are met. She doesn''t look like a prisoner. She and Xiao Qi are like friends. It''s like the past. No one who saw them would have thought she was in prison. It''s been a month, silent, in the Desert Castle all the time. She and Xiao Qi used to be male and female friends. Tang Yebai did not know if there was a bad feeling in his heart. She could not figure out whether he had a bad feeling. He sometimes joked, but what he said was very true, which was what he said in his heart. In the dark, everyone can''t see each other''s expression, Xia Chenxi is very nervous, Tang Yebai sighs, always reluctant to let her tangle, "Chenxi, I believe you." He and Xia Chenxi experienced so much, how could he not believe Xia Chenxi. When I first came here today, I saw that they were enjoying lilies together. Xia Chenxi didn''t me Xiao Qi at all. She didn''t hate Xiao Qi. Instead, she pitied Xiao Qi. He was really angry. He worked hard and kept inquiring about her news, even risking being killed by Xiaoqi''s people, he went into the desert alone to find her and take her home. Who knows, Xia Chenxi is chatting andughing with Xiao Qi. His worries, his anxieties, his fears, all became a joke. He was angry. However, after his anger, he was calm again. He chose to believe in Xia Chenxi. He also sympathized with Xia Chenxi. Even if Xiao Qi did such a thing to her, after all, they had feelings for so many years. It was unrealistic for Xia Chenxi to treat Xiao Qi as if she were an enemy. Ladies and sisters, I work in the daytime and write at night. Yesterday, there was a problem with the product. I had to work one night. I didn''t have time to write. I''m sorry. Chapter 949 He also sympathized with Xia Chenxi. Even if Xiao Qi did such a thing to her, after all, they had feelings for so many years. It was unrealistic for Xia Chenxi to treat Xiao Qi as if she were an enemy. : he doesn''t have to turn them into enemies. As long as the morning sun is safe, he is satisfied. "Yebai, I..." Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how to exin. She suspects that Xiao Qi is seriously ill. Therefore, she ns to treat Xiao Qi well. She doesn''t know why she has such doubts. If Tang Yebai felt ufortable, it was her fault. Her fault. "Don''t say anything." Tang Yebai swore, "this time, I won''t let people take you away from me. I swear, never again, otherwise, I will not be a man." This time Xia Chenxi was abducted, Tang Yebai was very angry. Part of his anger was directed at himself. He felt that he was ipetent, so that people took Xia Chenxi away. Last time Xia Chenxi left by himself, he had no choice but to do nothing. But this time in country a, under his eyes, Xia Chenxi was taken away. It took him so long to find out about her. Tang Yebai was angry. If he can''t protect his own women, what does he want Tangmen to do? He has the right to one side, but even his own woman can not protect, his heart don''t mention more suffocating, Xiabao know his mood, has given him a lot offort, he can not find people, Tang Yebai can not find a person is normal. However, suchfort can notfort Tang Yebai''s heart. Fortunately, he found Xia Chenxi. Sophie told him that he was almost grateful for the news. He and himself swore that he would never let Xia Chenxi fall into danger again. He had to protect his woman. "Yebai, this time it''s my own carelessness. You can''t me yourself." Xia Chenxi said, very gentle, "I''m d to be taken away by Xiao Qi this time, so that I can figure out some things. Otherwise, I will read it day and night, and we will have a bad day. " "What do you mean?" Xia Chenxi said, "I have recovered my memory." Tang Yebai Yizhen said, "really?" Xia Chenxi said, "of course, it is true. I suddenly think of the past things that day. I am especially grateful to Xiao Qi. If it was not for him, I would not be able to think of the previous things, and I could not release myself." Tang Yebai hugs her tightly. He knows that Xia Chenxi''s past is definitely not a happy past, and the pain is much more than happiness. He feels very sorry for her. She has not experienced too much wind, frost and humiliation. Xia Chenxi was warm in her heart. Knowing that he was giving her endlessfort, sheughed and whispered, "because of my sister''s affairs, I have always been in a bad mood. Intellectually, I have always told myself not to worry about it. But in fact, I mind very much, just did not publicize. It is because there is no memory, I will be so bitter, if the memory is restored, I will not be so. " "Yebai, I don''t me you, really." "It''s not your fault. It''s just our sisters'' fate that''s too shallow." Tang Yebai''s heart was relieved when he heard that. She had a nightmare that day and called out about it. He felt a punch in his heart, which was very painful. He knew that Xia Chenxi had not let go. Chapter 950 Tang Yebai''s heart was relieved when he heard that. She had a nightmare that day and called out about it. He felt a punch in his heart, which was very painful. He knew that Xia Chenxi had not let go. In this case, he wanted to wait for her toe back, and they would have a frank talk. Unexpectedly, Xia Chenxi recovered the memory. He was suddenly a little nervous. No wonder she was so kind to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi imprisoned her here. She didn''t feel any displeasure. Tang Yebai knew that Xia Chenxi loved Xiao Qi deeply. In his heart, Xia Chenxi loves him, and does not have Xiao Qiduo in the past. That is Xia Chenxi''s purest emotion. He only lives for each other and has experienced that kind of tragic upheaval. She couldn''t love her heart and soul, so he always had a shadow in his heart. What he was afraid of was that one day, Xia Chenxi recovered his memory and chose Xiao Qi. This has always been his secret worry. If Xia Chenxi recovers her memory and feels that she still loves Xiao Qi deeply, how should she choose. He felt that he would be the abandoned party. He didn''t have the inborn advantage of Xiao Qi. He had a deep love for Xia Chenxi for so many years. Besides, Xiao Qi still loved Xia Chenxi deeply. For her sake, even huoyun didn''t want it. He is also afraid that Xia Chenxi chose Xiao Qi. Listen to Xia Chenxi said that she was relieved of her sister''s affairs, but did not mention the things between them. He felt a little nervous. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence, it''s just that he cares too much. I can''t put it down. I can''t ept the fact that Xia Chenxi chose Xiao Qi. "My past is really not a good one. No wonder I was determined to forget it." Summer morning light said, "in fact, my behavior is not right,pletely escape." "I washed away my memory and just wanted a new start." "In fact, the new beginning, as long as I have no distractions, no longer read the past, is still a new beginning, but I have to wash away the memory, my father said, I was afraid, I turned back, so I washed away the memory." "I refuted him at the beginning, and even became angry. I didn''t think I could turn back." "In those days, Xiao Qi and I were so stiff. My brother died again. My sister was lost. My sister died. My father lost everything. I couldn''t go back to be with Xiao Qi again." "At that time, I was very sad and angry. I grew up and experienced a lot of betrayal, but never once was so unforgettable. It was given to me by my beloved, just..." "At that time, I made up my mind and was reluctant to give up. I don''t know if I would go back to find Xiao Qi when the hatred and anger subsided after one year and two years, especially if I knew that he had such a long love affair, I would shake again." "So, I chose to escape and put an end to all opportunities to turn back." After Xia Chenxi recovered her memory, she had nned to treat Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi sincerely. She did not intend to hide Tang Yebai from her heart. This is the true portrayal of her time. Tang Yebai knows well that her past has also chosen to be considerate. "Now? Have you recovered your memory and still love him? " Xia Chenxi didn''t answer for a long time, and Tang Yebai''s heart also raised. She suddenly asked in a practical way, "Tang Yebai, if I said that I still love Xiao Qi, what he has done, I am very moved. I intend to return to him, will you help me?" Chapter 951 "No way!" Tang Yebai''s heart sharp pain up, subconsciously veto, he can''t achieve, dream, he is not such a great person, will give his beloved woman to others. , "so you''re not going to think about my happiness?" "Your happiness is me." Tang night white overbearing said, holding her face, word by word said very clearly. "Xia Chenxi, in this life, you have no hope to spend your life with others. You can only stay with me. If you want to choose Xiao Qi, I will kill you and then kill him. One of your ashes will be scattered in the north pole and the other in the South Pole. You will never be together." Xia Chenxi, "..." She couldn''t cry orugh. How could she be willing to hurt such a tyrannical Tang Yebai? Besides, since the moment when she realized that she fell in love with Tang Yebai, she knew that she could not change her mind again. Tang Yebai has never betrayed her, has always been so deeply in love, even if there are some misunderstandings between them, they have long been relieved. Tang Yebai saw Xia Chenxi did not answer, very angry, holding her face, said in a deep voice, "Xia Chenxi, you can only love me, except me, you are not allowed to fall in love with others, hear not." Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry, besides you, who can I love? She was just about to answer. Suddenly, there was a footstep. Tang Yebai quickly got up, put on her clothes in a panic, opened the window and left. Xia Chenxi got up in a hurry, put on her underwear, picked up the torn clothes and put them in the quilt. He took another nightdress and put it on. Then he opened the window and let out the smell of the room. As soon as I opened the window, I heard a knock on the door. "Dawn, are you asleep?" Xia Chenxi issued a confused voice, "wake up from a nightmare, but also sleep, something?" Xiao Qi''s voice, very gentle, no fluctuations, "nothing, there are some voices upstairs, I think you are talking to who." Mimi jumps up. Mimi''s been here all the time. Xia Chenxi said, "I had a nightmare. I just woke up and talked to Mimi." Hearing this, Xiao Qi said, "is it convenient for me toe in?" Xia Chenxi was startled. The smell in the room was scattered a lot. But Xiao Qi was so keen that he could feel it. Now it''s toote. How could he Whether he doubts it or not. She can''t let him in. Xia Chenxi said, "I want to sleep, something to say tomorrow." Xiao Qi was quiet for a while and said softly, "OK, see you tomorrow, good night." "Good night." Xia Chenxi said, Xiao Qi left, Xia Chenxi also breathed a sigh of relief, too breathtaking. Fortunately, Tang Yebai is sharp enough, otherwise, Xiao Qiruo is determined toe in, they can be bad. Is this the so-called catch room in bed? It''s really It''s exciting. With the sound of footsteps, Xiao Qi went downstairs, and Xia Chenxi''s irritable mood also disappeared. This time, she was very irritable. She didn''t like what she wanted to do. She always wanted to lose her temper. This time, she knew that Tang Yebai was in the desert. Apanied by her side, Xia Chenxi swept the heart trouble. As long as Tang Yebai is there, she feels stable. The fool even asked her who she loved and ate the vinegar. What a fool. If she had recovered her memory, if she had chosen Xiao Qi, how could he have been so bullied? He did not use his mind to think about it and became jealous. However, she was not worried at all. Tang Yebai was calm, calm and rational, and certainly would not show his horse''s feet. Chapter 952 If she had recovered her memory, if she had chosen Xiao Qi, how could he have been so bullied? He did not use his mind to think about it and became jealous. However, she was not worried at all. Tang Yebai was calm, calm and rational, and certainly would not show his horse''s feet. He must be well prepared. They should be able to leave the desert soon. With Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi suddenly looks forward to tomorrow. In the past, she always hoped that the desert was night, and she would never have to face them. Now, he hopes that the day cane quickly and she can see Tang Yebai as soon as possible. Just experienced a fierce surname love, she was given medicine, originally weak physical strength, Tang Yebai is like a wolf every time, very exhausting physical strength, she also sleeps in a daze. When she woke up the next day, she cleaned the sheets and the torn clothes. She put them at the bottom of the cab. Xiao Qi bought a lot of clothes. She had a lot of clothes, but no one or two of them were broken. No one would pay attention to them. Besides, no one will check her room. Xia Chenxi took a bath and was fresh and fresh. Then he remembered who Tang Yebai pretended to be? It was too darkst night. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Xia Chenxi was a little annoyed. Mimi was crying in the side. Happiness to the heart, summer morning light suddenly understand, why yesterday Mimi so excited. It turned out to be him. Yesterday, she hit him with a stone. I don''t know if it hurt. Mimi is really quite spiritual. She knows that Tang Yebai hase, so she is so excited. As soon as Tang Yebaies, she runs to Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi hugs Mimi and says happily, "honey, you are more sober than me. I can''t recognize him." She did not expect Tang Yebai toe back. Naturally, it was neglected. Tang Yebai, tangyebai She was d to think of his name. "Mimi, stay with me, don''t go to him, you know?" Xia Chenxi told Mimi, "otherwise Xiao Qi knows, we are all dead, be obedient." Mimi understood and nodded. The summer morning is in full bloom. She carried Mimi downstairs to have breakfast. Xiao Qi had prepared the breakfast. The ck widow was also in the dining room. Her face was not very good. In the castle, there were only three of them. The others lived in the small castle. They were not here. Xiao Qi finished the breakfast of Xia Chenxi, turned back to greet Xia Chenxi. Suddenly, he was stunned, his cold face, and a little doubt, "Chenxi, do you have any happy things?" "No Xia Chenxi answered solemnly, as in the past, without expression. The ck widow looks at Xia Chenxi. Xiao Qi''s eyes were deep. Xia Chenxi was very white, with a little blush. Her eyebrows were full of love and joy. She looked like a girl who was deeply in love and was looking forward to meeting her lover. Her appearance waspletely different from that of the other day. Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi lived for more than ten years and knew her temperament well. She must have something to be happy about to be so excited. It''s just that he can''t guess for a moment. Xia Chenxi, after all, is a calm and rational person. She soon regains her mind. She just knows that Tang Yebai is here. She can''t disguise her unhappiness in the past few days. The ck widow frowned at Xia Chenxi. While Xiao Qi went to the kitchen to get milk, the ck widow said coldly, "if I don''t know, I thought Tang Yebai came to save you, hum!" Chapter 953 While Xiao Qi went to the kitchen to get milk, the ck widow said coldly, "if I don''t know, I thought Tang Yebai came to save you, hum!" Xia Chenxi''s heart is shocked, if it is women who understand women. The ck widow loves Xiao Qi and knows her mood now. Xia Chenxi said faintly, "I just had a beautiful dream. I dreamed that we were married. Do you think I should not be happy?" Xiao Qi couldn''t hear this. The ck widow hums coldly, "a fool talks about dreams." Xia Chenxi looked at the ck widow in surprise, "Lingyun, I really don''t understand you. You love Xiao Qi. If you don''t have me, your chances will be great. If Tang Yebaies to me, you won''t be very happy?" This is human nature. Why is Ling Yun so abnormal? The ck widow said, "do you think I am you? I can''t bear to hurt him. If Tang Yebaies to you, you can''t wait to leave with Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi will be very sad. He is sad. How can I be happy? " Xia Chenxi was very surprised. The ck widow''s heart for Xiao Qi was much deeper than she imagined. To love a person more, will be so indifferent to everything, just for his happiness and live. She was wrong, the ck widow. I didn''t expect that she was so affectionate. She moved a little. She loved Xiao Qi so much that he didn''t cherish it or see it for ten years. It was a pity to catch what he couldn''t get. Perhaps, people are like this, the more can not get, the more precious. The more you are around, the more you can get, but you don''t know how to cherish it. "Why don''t you tell him you love him." When the ck widow did not speak, Xiao Qi turned back, and Xia Chenxi no longer asked. The ck widow bowed her head to eat breakfast. She did not say a word. Xia Chenxi had something in her heart and didn''t talk much. She lowered her head and ate breakfast. After breakfast, she took Mimi out for a walk. She specially wants to look for Tang Yebai''s figure. The castle is divided into several parts, and his subordinates live separately. I don''t know where Tang Yebai lives. During the day, there are only two or three people standing guard and patrolling in turn. There is nothing wrong. Xia Chenxi takes a walk, looks for a circle, did not see Tang Yebai. She was a little disappointed, she also wanted to let Mimi help her to find, but she was afraid to disturb Xiao Qi. Xia Chenxi holds Mimi and sits under the date palm tree with a little higher line of sight. Here, Tang Yebai can see her when she looks up. If lily there, Tang Yebai can''t see her. After a while, she saw Tang Yebai. He seemed to take something to the lily field. He just looked at her in a hurry and didn''t stop. Xia Chenxi smiles and sees that he is OK. She was relieved. Xiao Qi may want to change lilies. Everyone goes to help. Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to go back. Since she knows Tang Yebai and he is well, she can''t contact him more, so as not to show her horse''s feet. Clear people''s line of sight, it is easy to show ws. No matter how well disguised, they can''t escape other people''s eyes. There are Xiao Qi and the ck widow. They are all smart people. If they can see it, she will kill Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi says to Mimi, "let''s not disturb him. Wait for him to take us away, OK?" Mimi nodded. Xia Chenxi sat under the date palm tree for a while and walked along the river bank. After a while, Xiao Qi came to find her. His cold face and a faint smile said, "dawn, all the withered lilies have been reced. Do you want to have a look? It''s beautiful. " Chapter 954 His voice, with expectation. Xia Chenxi shakes her head, "I will not pass." "Why, you didn''t look well yesterday, didn''t you like it?" "I thought you would like it very much," Xiao Qi said disappointedly Xia Chenxi didn''t know how to answer. "No more." Xiao Qi''s disappointment was in her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. After talking about somethingst night, Tang Yebai left without knowing clearly. It was estimated that he was very ufortable. If she went to the lily field, Tang Yebai didn''t know how to say sour. She has already satisfied Xiao Qiduo''s hope, and now she can''t afford it. Xiao Qi sat down beside her. The ck widow looked at her from a distance. Too far away, Xia Chenxi couldn''t see the ck widow''s expression. She said, "Xiao Qi, the people in the past, don''t think about it. Take pity on the people in front of you." Xiao Qiyi did not know what Xia Chenxi said. Xia Chenxi deeply felt that the ck widow was really sad. She had loved Xiao Qi for so long that she didn''t even know her mind. How sad. At least, she wants to let Xiao Qi know how much she loves him. Xia Chenxi said, "I am talking about Lingyun. She has been around you for so many years. She is loyal to you and loves you very much. Can''t you feel it? You side, who betrayed you, she will not betray you. She loves you very much Xiao Qi was stunned and looked at the ck widow with a slight sinking, as if disgusted. Xia Chenxi somehow, she said, st night, we had a talk, she is really good, loyal, loyal, wholehearted, have such a girl love you, but you do not know how to cherish, is also your loss." "Stop it. I don''t like her." Xiao Qi said, "she''s just my subordinate. She''s nothing." "I don''t know where I heard a saying, a person falls in love with a person, it is fate, should not be spoiled, all should be cherished, Lingyun''s love is rare and precious, if I were you, I would never pursue distant love and give up the love around me." Xia Chenxi''s words are earnest and sincere. If she is, she will never force a love that doesn''t belong to her. If Tang Yebai has a family, she will not be as persistent as Xiao Qi. She must love him and not fall in love with others. Knowing that this person can''t belong to you, why waste time. It''s better to turn around and have a look at the people who have been guarding their side, which is what they should cherish. Xiao Qi''s idea is different from Xia Chenxi. "She hurt you. Why do you speak for her?" Xiao Qi asked. There is no doubt that the ck widow was very loyal to him, but she also disobeyed him several times and almost killed Xia Chenxi. Because of this, he has been very strict with the ck widow. In fact, he also understood that she was for huoyun''s good, for his good, but this kind of good, he had no luck to ept. "She has loved you for so many years. I am very moved. I ask myself, there is no firmness in her feelings." Xia Chenxi said, looking up at the blue sky in the desert, "Xiao Qi, if you don''t cherish the person in front of you, when you lose it, you will regret it." "That''s enough." Xiao Qi slightly drinks, "enough, don''t say, I and she can''t, you don''t have to persuade me so." Xia Chenxi sneered, "since you also know that two people are impossible, don''t be persistent, then why do you know that you and I are impossible, or hold on to me, aren''t you more persistent?" Chapter 955 Xia Chenxi sneered, "since you also know that two people are impossible, don''t be persistent, then why do you know that you and I are impossible, or hold on to me, aren''t you more persistent?" As soon as Xiao Qi''s face sank, he stood up and walked away. Xia Chenxi sneers, she said, and angry. Xia Chenxi watched Xiao Qi go to the ck widow from afar. It seemed that she didn''t say anything. She passed her and went to the castle. The ck widow quietly followed him. Xia Chenxi looked at her and felt mixed feelings. In fact, what''s wrong with Lingyun? Beautiful, beautiful, strong, firm, how rare a girl, the most rare is a heart to Xiao Qi. I just want Xiao Qi to be happy. She seems to live for Xiao Qi, but she can''t see it. It''s a pity. If he can forget himself and choose Lingyun, it will be a great joy for everyone. Why should we get such a situation that we can''t deal with. "Mimi, do you want to be alone or choose the person in front of you?" Mimi whine, unable to answer Xia Chenxi. In the night, Xia Chenxi went back to the castle very early. She turned off the lights and went to bed. She wanted to wait for Tang Yebai. Who knows, she didn''t see the voice of Tang Yebai until midnight. Xia Chenxi stood up and ran to the balcony. Waiting for another hour, there is still no Tang Yebai''s figure. Xia Chenxi gave up and went back to bed. Maybe, he has something to dy. After all, he pretends to be someone else, so it''s not easy to get out. It''s not easy toe up once. It''s very good to be able toest night. If you don''te, you won''t be caught. Just, she miss him, Miss flustered. It was quiet at night. Although I didn''t see Tang Yebai, I knew that he was in the desert, and his heart was much more stable. He had a good night''s sleep. He didn''t do a dream until dawn. The next day, she got up early. Downstairs, the living room was empty. Xiao Qi didn''t get up to make breakfast. At this point, most of Xiao Qi had already got up to make breakfast. Now he hasn''t seen anyone. Is it because he is sleeping heavily? Xia Chenxi didn''t disturb Xiao Qi. It''s not that she would not have breakfast without Xiao Qi. She made a simple breakfast for herself. As soon as she brought it out, she saw the ck widow running back from the morning. Her face was red and her sweat was dripping. It seemed that she had fished it out of the water. When she saw Xia Chenxi making her own breakfast, she was also surprised. "Is Xiao Qi still awake?" "I don''t know. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet." Xia Chenxi said, quietly with breakfast, the ck widow quietly upstairs, waiting for her to wash, change clothes down, Xia Chenxi also had a good breakfast. Xiao Qisu got up early. She didn''t see anyone at eight o''clock. The ck widow felt very strange. She couldn''t help but go to the bedroom on the second floor. She was frightened. Xiao Qi had a high fever and was in a daze. The ck widow finds out the medicine box in a hurry and takes out the antipyretic medicine for him. Xia Chenxi did not expect Xiao Qi to have a fever. She saw the ck widow busy up and down, and her heart was touched. The ck widow was really worried. After two hours, Xiao Qi had a high fever. The ck widow went to the kitchen, took out a bottle of white wine, poured it into the water basin, carried it upstairs, and wiped Xiao Qi with white wine. There is no doctor in the desert. If you go out and ask for a doctor, if you waste time and don''t talk about it, you may dy your illness. You can only use this stupid method to see if you can get rid of the fever On the second floor, the ck widow helped Xiao Qi reduce her fever. Xia Chenxi was stunned. Chapter 956 The ck widow helped Xiao Qi to reduce her fever on the second floor. Xia Chenxi was stunned and suddenly thought of something. If she left now, it would be a good time. Xiao Qi was feverish and sleepy, and the ck widow was busy taking care of Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s subordinates don''t know what happened in the castle. Xia Chenxi takes Mimi out of the castle. Tang Yebai and others take care of lilies beside the lily field. Basically, they are also very free. Xia Chenxi walks by the lily field and gives Tang Yebai a look in the eye and signals him to follow. She walked through the bushes, waiting for Tang Yebai under the date palm tree. There are few peopleing here. The scenery is not good, and it is close to the bush. There are many poisons. They usually don''te here. "What''s going on?" "Xiao Qi is ill. Do you have any ns to leave the desert? If not, this is the best time for us." Xia Chenxi said, "he has a fever and is unconscious. He must have no time to catch up with us." "We can''t go for the time being." Tang Ye said in a deep voice. "Why?" Xia Chenxi was quite puzzled. This is the best time to go. When will we wait? Tang Yebai said, "I''ve studied the terrain carefully. If we can''t walk far, we''ll get lost in the desert. I have a tracker. Although there are jammers in the desert, there''s no outside. Baby must know where we are. We can''t leave until they n carefully." Xia Chenxi nods, so it is. It''s just, it''s a good time. If you don''t leave, it''s a pity. Xia Chenxi said, "if you can send a signal to baby, let hime, it will be perfect." Tang Yebai shook his head. "Absolutely not. You don''t know. Only Xiao Qi''s mobile phone andputer can send and receive signals to and from the outside. If I send messages to my baby, he will surely notice that the gain is not worth the loss." Xia Chenxi is a little bit lost in his mind. Xiao Qi is seriously ill. If she leaves, he must have no way. She just wants to leave peacefully and doesn''t want to fight against Xiao Qi. If she fights with Xiao Qi, she is also in a dilemma. Tang Yebai looked at her deeply, with a touch of inquiry, "dawn, you soft hearted?" Xia Chenxi said, "there''s nothing soft hearted or soft hearted. I just don''t think it''s necessary to make such a big fight. If we go quietly, it will be over, and there is no need to sacrifice." Tang Ye Bai a smile, "you don''t want Xiao Qi to have something, if he pesters incessantly?" Xia Chenxi was speechless, and Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "men''s battlefield is life and death, so is love." Xia Chenxi wry smile, "this matter I listen to you." Tang Yebai faint smile, "dawn, I promise you, do not hurt his life, as long as he is willing to give up, from now on no longer entangle you, I Tang Yebai will not care about him." "Good." Tang Yebai hugs Xia Chenxi and sighs gently. Xia Chenxi suddenly feels a little distressed. Thinking of the issue they argued that night and Tang Yebai''s concession, Xia Chenxi feels a little sore. "Yebai, Xiao Qi is in the past. You don''t have to worry about it." "I don''t want to hurt him. For one thing, I don''t want to hate him because we have been in love with each other for more than ten years. Although there have been some injuries, they have faded for a long time. I don''t want to hate him. Second, he seems to be seriously ill. At the moment, I don''t want to take advantage of others. " "I''d like to go home with you, and I''ll have nothing to do with it from now on." Tang night white lip corner slightly raised, but mouth hard cold hum, "who said I care about your previous broken matter, hum!" Chapter 957 Tang night white lip corner slightly raised, but mouth hard cold hum, "who said I care about your previous broken matter, hum!" Xia Chenxi said with a good temper, "yes, you don''t mind. You''re the best." Tang Ye Bai stares at her, Xia Chenxi hugs him. "Yebai, I really go home early, this desert, live in panic." "Don''t worry. If you wait one more day, I will take you home." The two talked for a while in the Bush and reluctantly left. Tang Yebai left first. Xia Chenxi took Mimi to pick some wild fruits in the bush. Then they left. After returning to the castle, Xiao Qi woke up. "Where have you been?" Asked the ck widow. Xia Chenxi said, "I didn''t go anywhere. Let''s go at will." "He is so ill that you don''t want to see him?" The ck widow was very unhappy, as if Xia Chenxi didn''t go to Xiao Qi. It was a heinous thing. Xia Chenxi said softly, "with you around him, I think he will get better soon." The ck widow red at Xia Chenxi and bit her lips. "The person he wants to see most is you, not me." "Lingyun, if you love him, fight for him, don''t push him to others." Xia Chenxi said earnestly that when she went upstairs, she did not go to see Xiao Qi. She went to the balcony to see the scenery. She did not expect to see Tang Yebai go to the private apron. Xia Chenxi slightly presses the eyebrow heart, what does he go there to do? Will anyone find out? Don''t you say you have to wait until baby has a good n? Why did he have to take risks? She knew that there were special personnel in charge of it. Xiao Qi''s subordinates seldom went there. There were four pilots and two agents on the apron. Only they could get close to it. Tang Yebai, they are closebat soldiers. Xia Chenxi waited for half an hour. Tang Yebai came out and went back to the vi. Xia Chenxi felt uneasy and didn''t know what he was doing? She returned to her bedroom, still nervous. She suddenly thought of a problem. Xiao Qi had no antidote to her except him. Even if she had to leave, she would have to take the antidote. Otherwise, she would have copsed in the long run. There is a lot of this kind of research inside huoyun, which is specially used to deal with the enemy and extort confessions. She has to find a way to get the antidote. Xia Chenxi thought so. She went out and went downstairs. The ck widow just came out of Xiao Qi''s bedroom. Xia Chenxi said, "I have something to say to you." The ck widow went downstairs in silence, and Xia Chenxi followed her downstairs. The ck widow asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi''s Potion on me can you give me an antidote?" "No The ck widow refused, "if I give you the antidote, can you still be honest in the desert?" "Ling Yun, give me the antidote. Let me go. It will do you no harm." "You are wrong." The ck widow said in a deep voice, "I won''t argue with you about this problem. In short, I won''t give you an antidote. I''ll tell you the truth. Only Xiao Qi has the antidote of new drugs, and I don''t have them either." "You..." "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t have an antidote for you." The ck widow said in a deep voice, "you''d better be nice to Xiao Qi and ask Xiao Qi to give you an antidote. This is more pleasant. I have no antidote for you." "I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not." Said the ck widow in a deep voice, a touch of pain passed through her eyes. Chapter 958 "Believe it or not. "Said the ck widow in a deep voice, her eyes passing a touch of pain," you know? He was so sick that he called out all your name. Xia Chenxi, what can you do to make him love you for so many years and never forget it? " Xia Chenxi can''t answer this question. She doesn''t think she''s a good choice for a good wife. It''s her luck to be loved. "Lingyun, how I wish he had lost his memory and could be with you. With our wish, everyone is happy." Said Xia Chenxi. The ck widow bit her teeth slightly, "Xiao Qihe..." Xia Chenxi doubts, what happened to him? "Xia Chenxi, I hope you can persuade him to leave the desert, this time for his life. I just identally opened an email on hisputer. It was a case sent by a brain expert in Rome hospital." "Xiao Qi has a tumor in his brain, which oppresses the nerve. Although it is a benign tumor, the risk of surgery is as high as 95% because of thepression of the nerve. He has only a 5% chance to survive." "If there is no operation, Xiao Qi will not live for half a year, but if he is operated on, he may die on the operating table." "Dawn, I beg you to persuade him to have an operation. Even if he has a 1% chance, he should not give up. He should also cherish the chance to survive. He will bring you here to spend thest time together if he has a heart of death." "I don''t think you want him to die. Please, persuade him to have an operation." Xia Chenxi, like being struck by lightning, opens her eyes in disbelief. She has a premonition that Xiao Qi is seriously ill, but she doesn''t know what disease he has. She vaguely knows that it is very serious. However, she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Brain tumor The brain tumor that oppresses nerve should not be operated on. The failure rate is so high that few people survive. It''s no wonder that Xiao Qi would abandon herself and imprison her and bring her to the desert. In fact, he knew that he could not live for half a year, so he would hold the idea of spending thest time with her and die peacefully. I see. She wondered how Xiao Qi could have given up huoyun. If he hadn''t had a physical problem and knew that his life would not be long, he would have given up. He was so ambitious and aggressive. It is impossible to give up to the East. It turned out that he had a brain tumor. That day, she ran into him taking medicine, which may be anti-tumor drugs. He was afraid that she would know and that she would pity him, so he would lie. Why is he so stupid? Xiao Qi said that the best memory of his life happened here. This castle, this Lily field, all the things here are all his treasures. Xiao Qihe was reluctant to part with her. So take her ande here to relive the past. He thought he had no regrets before he died. Otherwise, with his arrogance, he will not use such means, he will certainly disdain. It turned out to be self abandoning. She is a little ufortable. Why does he have this disease when he is so young? She thought of Xiao Qi''s bitter eyes and face of pain and despair. She couldn''t breathe. She hurt him unintentionally and brought him a lot of pain. He must be very miserable. "Xia Chenxi, are you willing to help me persuade him?" Said the ck widow. Xia Chenxi nodded painfully. Of course, she would. She didn''t want to die. Although the sess rate of surgery is not high, it is very low, and it is better than waiting for death. If you wait for death, there is no chance at all. There may be a glimmer of hope for surgery. Chapter 959 Although the sess rate of surgery is not high, it is very low, and it is better than waiting for death. If you wait for death, there is no chance at all. There may be a glimmer of hope for surgery. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi She will persuade him. The ck widow said, "thank you very much. I hope you can persuade him as soon as possible. His condition is very serious. He has a high fever today. I don''t know what symptoms will appear tomorrow. If you have an operation as soon as possible, the chance will be higher. The more you dy, the less chance you will have." "I understand. Don''t worry." The ck widow nods and thanks Xia Chenxi from the bottom of her heart. When Xia Chenxi arrived at the master bedroom on the second floor, Xiao Qigang took the medicine, and his whole body was ufortable. He had an abnormal flush on his face. Because of the fever, his eyes were red, all bloodshot, and he looked a little weak. For the first time, she saw such a weak Xiao Qi. There was a block in her mind. He''s sick, very sick. "Xiao Qi, shall we have a good talk?" Xia Chenxi sat down, even softly. She said, "I believe you still want to listen to me. I also believe that you don''t want to live like this." Xiao Qi looked at her in silence and didn''t respond. Xia Chenxi said, "although you and I can''t go back to the past, I have never thought of your bad life. I hope you have a good and happy life." Xiao Qi wry smile, "without you, how can I be happy." "You are wrong, without me, you will be more happy, if you forget me, I believe, with Lingyun with you, you will be very happy, everyone envies." Xia Chenxi said softly. Xiao Qi did not respond. Xia Chenxi said sincerely, "Xiao Qi, I know that you are ill. Look at the medicine on your table. You lied to me. Your body has been broken down day by day. When are you going to cheat me?" Xiao Qi''s face sank and he was in a mess. Sorrow spread. "Ling Yun is really talkative." Xia Chenxi said, "even if she doesn''t say it, I will know how long you think you can hide it. Xiao Qi, you are ill, why don''t you tell me and why you want to imprison me in such a way. If you tell me the truth, maybe we won''t do this." Xiao Qi''s face was cold and hard, showing tenacity. "I don''t want you to pity me." Xia Chenxi said, "what are you talking about? What pity? Are you a poor man who needs others? You look down on yourself too much. I just want to help you. I don''t want you to abandon yourself so much. " Desert wind, with heat. The room was full of heat. Xiao Qi lies on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, such as a person who has been ill for a long time. Xia Chenxi looks at it and finds it hard to bear it. Xiao Qi says, "I''m no longer saved." "Dawn, I don''t want to hurt you. I just want to be quiet. After this time, I don''t have many months to live." "Will you promise me not to leave me and apany me through this journey?" "If I could die by your side, I would have no regrets." Xia Chenxi suddenly felt angry, "Xiao Qi, you''ve never been a coward. Why don''t I dare to face my own disease? This is not an incurable disease. The doctor said that as long as you have an operation, there is always a chance to survive. Why should you give up yourself?" "Dawn, don''t deceive yourself. There is no precedent for this kind of operation to survive. All of them are dead on the operating table. The chances are that the doctor deceives the family members to give them a hope." Chapter 960 "Dawn, don''t deceive yourself. There is no precedent for this kind of operation to survive. All of them are dead on the operating table. The odds are that doctors cheat their families to give them a hope. " " I know the situation myself. If I go to the operating table, I will die. It''s better to wait for death like this. At least, I can live for half a year. I can spend half a year with you and review our past time together. " He hoped to die with the memory of Xia Chenxi, and he was satisfied. He did not want to hurt her, nor did he want her to be buried with him. After he died, she could naturally leave and live her own life. He was just trying to satisfy hisst wish. Dawn, dawn, he couldn''t give up her. "Even if there is no hope, you should try it. If you don''t try, you will never have a chance. If you have an operation, you may seed. It is impossible to tell. Dawn, don''t persuade me." "No, Xiao Qi, you shouldn''t be so self defeating. If I were, I would give it a try." "This is not an incurable disease. You are not a doctor. If you can''t say it well, it''s not good. The tumor is a benign tumor. This is your opportunity. Listen to my words and have an operation." Xiao Qi''s lips moved, and his voice was cold. "If youe to persuade me to say these words, it''s unnecessary. You can go out. No matter what you say, I won''t change my mind." "You..." Xiao Qi is rarely tough, and even has no will to see Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looks at his side face, is more ufortable. Just like a traveler in the desert who lost her way, you gave her a pot of water, but she chose to give up, preferring to die of thirst. This feeling was extremely oppressive. What Xia Chenxi intended to say, she finally gave up. His attitude, against all good will. The ck widow saw her face dispirited. She also knew that Xia Chenxi didn''t talk to Xiao Qi. She was a little disappointed. Xia Chenxi said, "I will persuade him again." The ck widow looked at the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor and was very worried. Xiao Qi''s illness has been dyed for a long time. It will not do him any good to drag on. She couldn''t persuade Xiao Qi, and I''m afraid nobody could. Xia Chenxi went upstairs and sat beside the bed in a bad mood. She saw the picture of the head of the bed. This was her room when she was young. The room was full of photos of her and Xiao Qi. It was very sweet. She took a picture frame. She and Xiao Qi took photos in the desert. The background was a lily. At that time, Xiao Qi was still young and full of vigor. She was much more publicized and immature than now. In a sh, so many years have passed. Things are different from people. It''s not like yesterday, no matter she or Xiao Qi. Suddenly I think of my childhood and his sweet past, two people together in the desert to see the stars, the stars seem to be within reach, they are very happy, not the first time to see such a strange light, but, with a loved one to see such a beautiful starlight, it is really romantic. She said that she would only go to see desert starlight with her beloved man in her life. Xiao Qi always wanted to go with her to see the desert starlight, but she wanted to go with Tang Yebai. Xia Chenxi looked at the photo and made a decision in her heart. She would apany Xiao Qi to see it, but it had nothing to do with love. Just to satisfy Xiao Qi''sst wish, maybe he can have an operation without any ill feeling, try and feel alive. Chapter 961 Just to satisfy Xiao Qi''sst wish, maybe he can have an operation without any ill feeling, try and feel alive. Otherwise, she can''t talk to Xiao Qi. Just, if you pass the level of Tang Yebai? If she wants to go with Xiao Qi, she can''t hide it from Tang Yebai. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what''s going to happen. It''s night, stars and moonlight. Xia Chenxi thinks that Tang Yebai will note. Unexpectedly, Tang Yebai quietly goes up the third floor, and does not disturb anyone. She just startles Mimi. Mimi is very happy to see him and rushes to seekfort. Wagging the tail, special cute. Tang Ye Bai smiles and touches Mimi''s little tail. Mimi is very happy. Summer morning light smile, all the troubles are swept away, as long as see him, she has nothing to worry about, only light joy, no more worry, just feel quiet, peaceful. Only Tang Yebai can give her such a feeling. He gave her a warm hug, close at hand, unable to meet, also unable to talk, can only be so furtive, each other''s hearts are not good, full of contradictions and repression. I''m very excited to meet you. Xia Chenxi hugs him and rarely nestles in his arms to enjoy a moment of peace. "I didn''t think you woulde up tonight." "If I have a chance toe up, I will not let it go." Tang night white know some hooligans, "wife in the eye, if not, how can not live up to the romantic moonlight." "Go away!" Xia Chenxiughs and scolds, pulls him to sit aside. Tang Yebai said, "dawn, tomorrow night, if we don''t see the baby again, we will go by ourselves. We haven''t waited for the baby. It has been many days. If the baby acts, it will be tonight at thetest. If it doesn''te, there will be something wrong. We can''t wait for death." Xia Chenxi heart a jump, "baby has been in Lu Zhen side, what can go wrong?" "I don''t know, but it''s really not a baby''s style. ording to my understanding of him, he should have started his work the second night I was here. He should know that although there are jammers, the signal will be cut off here. He can determine the range. He must be eager to take us away. Staying one more day is more dangerous. He won''t do that unless he I can''t help it. " Know son Mo ruo father, baby''s temperament, Tang Yebai touch ten percent. Naturally, he hoped that nothing would happen. If there was something, it would have something to do with Lu Zhen, which was a matter of life and death. Xia Chenxi and Tangmen''s enmity areplicated. He chooses to put it down and has already carried the debt of Tangmen. This time to save Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai doesn''t want to move the power of Tangmen, and only solves it by private affairs. If something happens to Lu Zhen and Baobao, Tangmen will stop all support. For the sake of Xia Chenxi, he has betrayed the trust of his brothers. If Xia Chenxi hurts the brothers of Tangmen again, they will feel uneasy in their hearts. Therefore, apart from the initial investigation, he does not use the power of Tangmen. This time, he only came with Baobao and Lu Zhen. Therefore, baby and Lu Zhen must not have an ident, he hoped that he was too thoughtful. "Let''s not scare ourselves. Maybe baby didn''t n well, so we didn''te. We thought too much." "I wish I thought more." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi asked, "by the way, what are you doing at the airport today?" "Do you see it?" Chapter 962 "Of course, I''m upstairs. I can see it very clearly. ,. "I hope Xiao Qi didn''t see it." "He''s sick and he''s been lying for a day. I can''t see what you''re doing there. I remember who you are now. I can''t get close to it." Xia Chenxi asked anxiously, afraid that he would take risks. "I''ll go and see how many air forces there are." Tang Yebai said, "I didn''test night, just ying cards with their people. The desert is boring. They stay here and have no entertainment. Xiao Qi, no matter how they y, they often get together to gamble in the evening. I got acquainted with themst night. Today, they don''t have any doubts." "It''s just that Xiao Qi''s ban is very strict. I went around there, they were ying cards again, and I yed a circle. After collecting some information, I came out and didn''t stay long." "Half an hour, that''s enough. All of their fighters are ace fighters. Theirbat effectiveness is OK, but the number is notrge. As long as we can get one fighter to go, we will have a chance to get out of the desert." "We can''t go out by walking and camels alone. I can''t remember the route when I follow them all the way. It''s not easy to find a different direction in the desert because it''s the same everywhere." "If baby doesn''te to support us, we have to take a ne to have a chance to get out." Xia Chenxi understood what Tang Yebai said. She said anxiously, "what about the antidote? Xiao Qi gave me a potion. Only he had the antidote. I didn''t have any strength. If there was no antidote, my body would have problems. " "What?" Tang Yebai was shocked and put up her wrist. Her wrist had no strength at all. Tang Yebai didn''t find out. After he saw Xia Chenxi, she was always normal. He thought Xia Chenxi had nothing to do, but Xiao Qi gave her some medicine. Xia Chenxi said with a wry smile, "if it wasn''t for martial arts, could this desert trap me? I left long ago. Besides, I forgot to tell you one thing. I have recovered my memory. How to get out of the desert, I know. " At the beginning, she was very familiar with the ce. Although she had not been here for many years, the map had not changed. There should be no change. Tang Yebai is quite surprised. Xia Chenxi thought of Xiao Qi''s illness. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Yebai, can I talk to you about it for a day?" "Why?" "Tomorrow night, I want to apany Xiao Qi to the deep desert to see the stars." "What do you say?" Tang Yebai suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "dawn, do you really think that I am big hearted, or when I am dead?" Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "I dare not when you die, then how do I do?" Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, Xia Chenxi can tell him the truth, he is naturally at ease, will not doubt Xia Chenxi''s heart, just, he wants a reason. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi has a brain tumor. It''s still benign. It''s just oppressing the nerves. The probability of sessful operation is very low. So he imprisoned me and wanted to review the past time. I have no regrets to finish this period of time." "I want to persuade him to have an operation. When will it be? I don''t hate him, and I don''t want him to die. Although Xiao Qi once failed me, he grew up and saved me many times. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died." "If you wait for death in the desert, you will surely die. If you have an operation, you may have a chance of survival." Chapter 963 Tang Yebai frowns slightly. His gratitude and resentment with Xiao Qi have a long history. He has long wanted to have a confrontation with Xiao Qi. Huoyun and Tangmen are bound to have a life and death war. There has never been a fair war between them. Hearing that Xiao Qi has a brain tumor, his life is not long. Tang Yebai''s mood is not pleasant. This is not a pleasant thing. Tang Yebai has his own pride. What he needs is a fair and aboveboard challenge in the war between him and Xiao Qi. War is not such a war that we can win without fighting. God wanted to take Xiao Qi''s life, he was not happy. A strong man will never fear another strong man, nor will he gloat over his cmity. That is what the viins do. What Tang Yebai wanted was a fair and aboveboard contest. "How could he have this disease when he was so young?" "I don''t know." "Is Xiao Qi reliable?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "this is what Lingyun told me, and I have seen Xiao Qi take medicine. His spirit is getting worse day by day, and he still has a high fever today. 80% of it is true." Tang Yebai frowned and asked, "why do you want to apany him to the desert to see the starlight? You first agreed to go to the deep desert to see the starlight with me." Very ufortable. Xia Chenxiughed, "my whole life is yours, why care about this one or two times." This sentence, please Tang Yebai. She is right. She has a lifetime of his. Let her apany Xiao Qi once and cut off all the roots of love. Why not? He is happy to be such a good man. Since Xiao Qi''s life is not long and he has surgery, the mortality rate is also very high. He can see Xia Chenxi several times. Thinking of this, Tang Yebai told himself to be a man and be generous. With the consent of Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi is very happy. Tang Yebai pinched her nose, "if I don''t agree, don''t you go with him?" "I''ll try to get your approval." Tang Yebai touched his chin and suddenly came to be interested, "how to try my best?" Xia Chenxiughs again. She finds that she is really trapped in the gentle trap of Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai is decisive, dare to love and hate, and trust you, and will surely give it to the end. She thought that if he mentioned this with Tang Yebai, he would be upset and would turn over. No man would like to see his woman and other men go romantic, and he would be furious. Who knows, he didn''t. Perhaps, it is because she is frank, did not conceal, so Tang Yebai also heart has no resentment. Either way, she felt satisfied. She likes to get along like this, I believe you, I tell you all, if you believe me, I will not deceive you. This feeling is that Xiao Qi has never given her, in Xiao Qi together, they can not be frank. She was wary of Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi was also wary of her. So, even if you love deeply, you still keep some things. Now, she trusts Tang Yebai wholeheartedly, and Tang Yebai also deeply trusts her. It feels good. They say it''s easy to fall in love, but difficult to get along with. This saying is very correct, can get along with, is the Qing people to ovee, fortunately, she and Tang Yebai are enough Frank. Xia Chenxi holds his neck in both hands and smiles charmingly, "what do you want?" Tang night in the white eyes of light jump out a touch of fun, smilingly said, "except for the beauty of the dawn, I do not ept any way." Chapter 964 Xia Chenxi a smile, the trend pushed to him, "that is not simple." "I do what you want." "Then I''ll look forward to it." It was another incisive meditation. Finally, Xia Chenxi was exhausted and begged for mercy. Tang Yebai spared her. She wanted to leave him here for the night. However, Tang Yebai got up and put on her clothes. He has to go back to spend the night alone. If hees out alone for too long, he will be suspected. At night, everyone was sleeping soundly, but there was nothing else. asionally, his brothers were bored and walked in the desert. But if he didn''t return overnight, it would be dangerous. After all, in the enemy''s camp, Tang Yebai was very cautious. After Tang Yebai left, she had a good night''s sleep. The next day, Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi mentioned that they wanted to see the stars in the deep desert. Xiao Qi was taking medicine and looked at Xia Chenxi with a little surprise. Xia Chenxi clearly saw the joy in his eyes. She smiles. "Are you interested in going with us?" "Let''s go together?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "naturally, we will go together. Otherwise, you won''t be relieved if I go alone." Xiao Qi has a touch of embarrassment on her face. Indeed, how can he rest assured that she will go alone? However, if they go together, will she really like it? Why did dawn suddenly change her attention and want to see the stars. Didn''t she say that she would only enjoy the stars in the desert with her beloved? "Why?" His voice, with humble expectations. Xia Chenxi said, "I had a dreamst night. When we were young, we went to the desert to see the stars. Suddenly, I wanted to have a look. I haven''t enjoyed the desert scenery for many years." "It''s rare to have a chance. People are here again. It''s better to go and have a look. If you are ill and inconvenient, it''s OK. I''ll rise temporarily." "No, no, I''m free. I can go." Xiao Qi said in a hurry. He didn''t mean to refuse at all. He could hardly wait to see the stars with her. This is hisst wish. He can have a look at the romantic stars in the desert. The desert has a good night. The weather in these days is good. The night is full of stars. The terrain of the castle is not the best ce to see the stars. Three kilometers from here, the terrain is the best ce to see the stars, very beautiful. It''s like the stars, within reach. Xia Chenxi saw that he promised, with a smile, "then you have a good rest and keep your physical strength." Xiao Qi had no strength and no appetite. After hearing Xia Chenxi said this, he had a good appetite. He should try to eat, save his physical strength, and go out with Xia Chenxi. He can''t be seriously ill. He is so cooperative, the ck widow is very pleased, however, the thought that he is to see the stars with Xia Chenxi, she is a little lonely. Xiao Qi''s excitement, spirit, never for him. All for Xia Chenxi, she is envious, but helpless, she only envies the share, really, has no other way. She didn''t know what to do, so Xiao Qi would like to see her more. The ck widow prepared Xiao Qi''s favorite food, and asked Xia Chenxi to serve it. Xia Chenxi said faintly, "you can serve it. I don''t know how to serve the patients." Mimi took an excuse to go out for a walk. Deliberately give them a chance to get along with each other. The ck widow pursed her lips and carried the tray to the second floor. Xiao Qi coughed badly. Chapter 965 The ck widow pursed her lips and carried the tray to the second floor. Xiao Qi coughed badly. She put down the tray in a hurry, stroked his back, and poured him a cup of warm water. It took Xiao Qi a long time to get over it. He looked sideways at the ck widow, who also looked at him. She has always been a cold face, he has known her for many years, she has been so cold, inhospitable, no bit of women''s soft, loyal, is the most suitable woman to be a brother. This time, he felt that she was a woman. In Xiao Qi''s heart, she has always been used as a man. She has the same strong ability as Xia Chenxi. She is reliable, resolute and resolute. She can be said to be the best right and left hand. No matter what you have to give her, she will finish it perfectly. He''ll be relieved. Xia Chenxi said that Ling Yun liked him. Xiao Qi thought that he could not like other women except Xia Chenxi in his life. No matter how much Lingyun likes him, he can''t repay him. It''s just that he''s very grateful for that. Thank you very much Xiao Qi replied. The ck widow was a little stunned. She lowered her head to show her pink ears, but her face was still cold. She had been waiting for Xiao Qi for so long. He said thank you for the first time. She was surprised and caught off guard. Xiao Qi didn''t expect that his thanks would make her blush. He was a little embarrassed. He took the food, ate it down and stopped talking. The ck widow retreated, her lips raised. She was satisfied to get a thank you from him. At least, he knew that she was taking care of him. She is no longer a symbol to him. Xiao Qi had a good sleep and kept up her spirits. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Chenxi prepared dry food. The ck widow and several agents were with him. It was impossible for the ck widow to let Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi go out alone for fear of an ident. Also afraid of the summer dawn on Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s spirit is pretty good. When we go out together, he is in a good mood. He seems to have a special spirit. He seems to be very handsome and unrestrained. Xia Chenxi had something on her mind and was not very interested. They are riding camels to travel together, Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi are in front, ck widow and others are closely following. The sun was scorching and she was sweating after walking for a while. Xia Chenxi thought, how could she like to live in the desert when she was young. Living here is a kind of torture No matter how beautiful the scenery is, she doesn''t like to live here forever. It''s a torture. It''s already six o''clock when you get to the basin where the desert is most suitable for watching starlight. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to see the sunset in the desert on the evening of dark. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to watch the sunset in the desert. It''s also a feeling to watch the sunset in the desert. The sunset was beautiful, more beautiful than any sunset she had ever seen. There are desert sands on all sides. A round of sunset, sunset, the magnificent moment of yellow sand, the United States is incredible. Xia Chenxi lies down and enjoys the rare scenery. She has not enjoyed such a sunset for many years. After leaving marcel, she travels in Europe every time, and seldom goes anywhere else. The desert never came. I didn''t expect that it was so beautiful and desirable. Xiao Qi sits beside her and gives Xia Chenxi a pot of water. Xia Chenxi takes it and takes a sip. Looking back, the ck widow and several agents follow her. Tang Yebai alsoes. She has told Tang Yebai that he is still with him. She is very moved. Chapter 966 Tang night white heart, she is embarrassed to get up. She once promised toe with him to enjoy the desert scenery. However, she didn''t have time to enjoy the desert scenery with Tang Yebai, but with others. I''m sorry, Tang Yebai. Now he''s also here, and she''s very satisfied. She thought and Tang Yebai together to appreciate, this is enough. Her main purpose is to persuade Xiao Qi that she and Tang Yebai have a long way to go. There is time romance. She is now very fond of the word "the future is long", which will bring people a warm touch, because the time is very long, we will walk a long way, there is a romantic feeling. Into the night, the weather is a little cold, with a bit of cool. The temperature difference at night is big, and summer Chenxi feels a little cold. Xiao Qi took off her coat and gave it to Xia Chenxi. She had no martial arts skills, and her body was not good at resisting cold. How could Xia Chenxi want Xiao Qi''s clothes? He seems to need clothes more than she does. How could she want his clothes. The ck widow was the most considerate. She had prepared her clothes early. When the weather turned cold, she brought her clothes to solve the dilemma of summer dawn. Dark sky, suddenly there is light, gradually, see the stars, one, two, three, gradually, more and more, countless starse out, jump like a naughty child. It''s bright. Because of the terrain and special geographical location, the whole sky seems to be hanging in front of their eyes and within reach. It seems that she can touch the stars as soon as she reaches out. From the perspective of Tang Yebai, the stars are on top of her head. He can photograph her with the stars. The starlight in the desert is really beautiful. In particr, the starlight under this special terrain is dazzling and attractive. Many photographers like toe here to shoot starlight, which is romantic and beautiful. Xia Chenxi thinks of her young self and especially likes toe here to see the stars. At that time, I always felt that if I could enjoy the beautiful scenery all my life, I would be happy and enviable to live in the desert. Who knows, things are different. Looking at the stars now, the mood is different from the past. Xiao Qi is still the one who apanies himself to watch the starlight. However, their feelings have changed and no longer belong to each other. It has the meaning of remembrance and memorial ceremony. Xiao Qi raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. In his heart, there was a beautiful past in his heart, like scenes passing in front of his eyes. The corners of his eyes swept the beautiful past, and the corners of his lips raised a smile. Dawn was willing to apany him toe. She said that she would only apany her beloved to see the romantic stars in the desert. He knows that he may not be her most beloved man, but in her heart, he is also important, otherwise, she will not apany him. Whether it is love or pity, to apany him to see the stars, his heart is very grateful, also very grateful to Xia Chenxi, willing to create a beautiful memory for each other. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Xiao Qi asked. Xia Chenxi nodded and whispered, "it''s very beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for many years. It''s really incredible. The desert is a good ce to rx and enjoy the scenery." "So, you used to love living in the desert." Summer dawn smile, heart if there is a bitter thing in the rotation. Chapter 967 Xia Chenxi smiles. If there is a bitter thing in her heart, she reluctantly smiles and sits up. Her main purpose is not to see the stars, although the stars are beautiful. " " Xiao Qi, do you know why Ie to the desert to see the stars? " Xiao Qi pursed his lips and did not speak. Of course, he would not think that Xia Chenxi came for him. If he did, he would not know the importance of Xia Chenxi. He knew that Xia Chenxi would note to see the stars for him. Not because I love him. Xia Chenxi saw that he didn''t speak, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, there are too many injuries between you and me. There are not many opportunities to be friends in this life. I don''t want to be enemies with you, and I don''t want you to die." "If you are a stranger, your life and death have nothing to do with me. However, you are the person I once loved. I hope you will listen to me and have an operation. Only by operation can you have a chance of survival." Xiao Qi felt ufortable in his heart. He could guess that Xia Chenxi came for the operation. If it was not for the disease, she would not care about his life and death. Would he like to thank the brain tumor? Finally let Xia Chenxi see him with his eyes. "Dawn, do you know the risks of surgery?" "I know, the probability of sess is not high." Xia Chenxi said, "the sess rate of this kind of operation is very low. However, if you don''t have the operation, you will surely die. You know how to think about it yourself. If you were before, you would definitely choose to have an operation, wouldn''t you?" Xiao Qi shook his head, "you don''t know, in addition to the risk of death, I still have the risk of losing you. If I have an operation, I may lose my previous memory. Dawn, I don''t want to forget you." Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned, "this is not the reason why you resist the operation, Xiao Qi. It''s stupid to do this, do you know? Forget, I was brainwashed, or remember, you are afraid that you can not remember? " Xiao Qi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, let go. It''s better to live your own life than to tangle with me. I know that if it wasn''t for this brain tumor, you wouldn''t be so persistent and you wouldn''t be so self defeating. We grew up together, who are you? I know better than anyone else." Xiao Qi was silent and did not speak. He looked up at the nearby stars. The beautiful stars seemed to beughing at something. Xiao Qi always felt that such beautiful starlight did not belong to him. In the past, when he enjoyed the scenery with Xia Chenxi, he always felt very happy. It seemed that these beautiful sceneries belonged to him and to them, but now he doesn''t have this feeling. Worry about gain and loss, afraid to be forgotten, but also afraid of their own forgetting. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, have an operation, OK?" Xiao Qi still did not speak. Xia Chenxi was silent for a while. Xia Chenxi said, "I told you before that to love a person is to want her to be happy and happy, not to be imprisoned." "If you love me, look at me, am I happy? Am I happy? Where do you put my happiness "Xiao Qi, I miss my son. I really miss him very much. Now he may be in danger. I''ve been here for so many days, he hasn''t got any news. I''m afraid of his ident, do you know? I want to see him in person. I want to go by his side. Now I''m so anxious that you can''t see him. " Chapter 968 "I have my own family, my love, my children, and my rtives. I am no longer your morning light. You are surrounded by people who love you all the time. Why do you cling to me and hurt others and yourself?" Finally, Xia Chenxi said powerlessly, "Xiao Qi, give up. In this life, we have no destiny." She said finally, is very helpless, can say, she and Xiao Qi all said, also do not know how much Xiao Qi listen to, she also do not know what Xiao Qi feel in mind, in short, everything is difficult to say. Xiao Qi didn''t reply, but mumbled to himself, "it''s for no reason..." Are they destined for nothing? It seems that Xiao Qi doesn''t feel so sad. Suddenly, there was amotion in the desert. The ck widow came in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, it''s bad. We''ve met robbers. They saw the figure and came this way..." "What?" Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi both stood up and their eyes sank. Xia Chenxi knows that there are many bandits in this area. In the deep desert, there will be a group of people who oftene out to rob travelers. There is no man''snd on the other side of the castle. On the way through a desert maze, many people can''t find the castle and oasis. However, this is a scenic spot. It''s the best ce to see stars and sunsets. Therefore, people oftene to rob the basin. It''ste at night. Xiao Qi thought that there was no danger. He didn''t expect that someone woulde to rob. The ck widow looked in a hurry, very anxious. Several agents also came over and took out guns one after another. The desert is different from other ces. It''s all empty and can''t be hidden. Agents can''t hide and ambush. They can only surround Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai consciously relies on Xia Chenxi. I can''t help cursing in my heart. Xiao Qi, your sister, is really unlucky to see what starlight and starlight are. As soon as you see the starlight, you will encounter a robber. You are really an unlucky ghost, and you also implicate the dawn. A group of people gathered around. There were more than 40 people, each with a long gun. They came in half a pack. There was no way to escape. There was no ce for them to escape in the desert. This has nothing to do with his skills. If he started, he would win with more weapons. The other side was in arge crowd. Xiao Qiyi could not think of a nned evacuation. The other person is tall and big. He speaks Mandarin X. he points a gun at them and asks them to take out valuable things. They take anything of value when they travel. All of them are dry food. The other party was very dissatisfied. Suddenly, the leader''s eyes brightened and he took a fancy to the ck widow and Xia Chenxi. Women and money are men''s eternal pursuit, whether ancient, modern, or domestic, foreign, are all the same, especially robbers, who can''t rob money, they will definitely take a fancy to women. The ck widow and Xia Chenxi are both beautiful women. They stand tall in the crowd, and their appearance is in line with their aesthetic vision. The leader points to Xia Chenxi and the ck widow and lets them pass. Xiao Qi''s eyes were cold. If he started, he would not suffer any loss. His people are all well-trained experts, but dawn. Now Chenxi only has the strength to walk. If he starts to move, he should be distracted to protect the morning sun. I''m afraid he will fall behind. So what to do? Chapter 969 Xiao Qi hesitated, two men hade over, forced to take ck widow and xiachenxi, Xiao Qi did not give orders, they did not know what to do for a while, pull between, the ne on Xia Chenxi''s neck revealed, on which there was a diamond ring for her in the Tang night. The man nced over a greedy, suddenly bright, one hand seized the neck of dawn, wanted to take the ne, xiachenxi saw the ring and his life, would they catch it. She dodged back and hid behind Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is notfortable recently. He looks sick. For the famous man Gao Ma Da, it is not a threat. He pushes Xiao Qi on the shoulder with one hand. "Get out of my way. Don''t hinder me." His purpose is to push Xiao Qi away, and then take away Xia Chenxi. Who knows, when his abdomen hurts, the man lowers his head and pulls a dagger out of his abdomen. Blood is spewed out immediately. The man looked round, and did not see how Xiao Qi moved his hand, and he fell slowly on the ground. Xiao Qi immediately drank, "kill!" In this case, only counterattack is possible. When the man fell, the noisy robbers took up guns and shot them. Mimi ran at the foot of the morning sun in summer. All the people of Xiao Qi were scattered. Xiao Qi is protecting the morning sun in summer. Everyone rolls in the desert and shoots out. Suddenly, a gunshot in the desert. Xiao Qi ran in the morning of summer, and white turned back to the robbers in the Tang night. There was no way to protect them. He must protect them. Xiao Qi always pulled the morning sun. If he was ignored, it would be dangerous. The sound of gunfire is constant, ck widows and others are all brave and brave. Although they are all shot close to each other, they are obviously much more effective than robbers. They are shooting correctly and react quickly. The white and the early summer sun in the Tang night rolled on the desert, and rushed into the desert robbers. The bullets were ringing behind them, and countless yellow sand were hit. The white and ck widows swept down the te and the four fell to the ground. The two men got up quickly, gave two bullets, solved two people, grabbed one of them as natural barrier, shot quickly, and quickly and urately. They directly grabbed weapons from robbers. Tang night White was the best suited for this kind of close war. In a sh, eight people were solved. Quick, tough, sure. A dozen robbers avoided the brave white and ck widows in Tang Dynasty, rushed to Xiao Qi and xiachenxi, and Tang night White had no love war, and retreated to xiachenxi while fighting. Xiao Qi was protecting xiachenxi, identally injured by stray bullets. The arm hurt, the condition ofunch release summer morning light, because of the impulse, Xia Chenxi was suddenly hit by a robber, rolled down the basin, Xiao Qijing, the white eyes in the Tang night red Yu split. Two of them stood at a high ce and shot. In the Tang night, white and angry, they jumped up from the back, threw one of them, broke his neck, and one shot also solved another. Xiao Qi wanted to go down to find Xia Chenxi. Tang night White was faster than him, and he slipped down the slope of the desert directly. The morning sun hit the rock, and his head was a little dazzled. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. Tang night white quickly picked up him, look anxious, "pain does not hurt, is it very ufortable?" The head of xiachenxi is very fragile, because he has moved the knife, and he doesn''t know what seque remains. He always has a partial head ache. He is afraid that Xia Chenxi will hit his head most, which is not different from inserting him. "It''s OK, little thing." "Morning, morning, hurry up, morning lightes up." Xiao Qi shouted. Chapter 970 Tang Ye Bai Leng snorted, his eyes were like a knife, and his vigorous anger almost broke out. The damned Xiao Qi, looking at the stars, was looking for his own death. Did he not know that there would be robbers here? Xia Chenxi held Tang Yebai''s hand and said in a soft voice, "bandits in this area often haunt, but seldom at night. They mainly want to rob pedestrians. The desert is dangerous at night, and most people will not go in and out." "Are you talking for Xiao Qi?" Tang Ye said angrily, very angry. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, "Yebai, I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry against the enemy. Be careful that people find mistakes, and you will be miserable." Tang night white cold hum, still very angry. The gunfire kept on, and the fierce fighting on the top became more fierce. Xia Chenxi was surprised, "Mimi..." Tang Yebai also suddenly remembered, Mimi? "Mimi..." Xia Chenxi yelled, but she didn''t care tofort Tang Yebai. She ran up quickly. Tang Yebai roared behind her, "dawn, get down. It''s dangerous." Tang Yebai just called out, a tall man shot Xia Chenxi with a gun. Suddenly, he rushed from behind and threw Xia Chenxi down. Tang Yebai snorted and rolled her to one side. Xia Chenxi unconsciously held his shoulder and touched a piece of wet. When she saw it, it was all blood. Xia Chenxi was shocked, "the night is white..." "Don''t call my name..." Tang Ye said in a deep white voice, "it''s just rubbing my shoulder. It''s OK." They get up. Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi''s wound. As he said, she scrapes her shoulder and shed a lot of blood. Xia Chenxi knows that such a wound has no burden on him. She struggles to find Mimi. Suddenly, Mimi''s small figure appears in her sight. Xia Chenxi breathes a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she sees someone holding a gun at Mimi. Xia Chenxi''s heart is cold. It feels like someone''s gun is pointing at her baby Xia. Xia Chenxi suddenly took the gun in Tang Ye''s white hand and quickly aimed at the man. Bang, bullets fly out, hit the man''s head, a shot to the head, Mimi whine, ran to Xia Chenxi, the pistol fell on the ground, Xia Chenxi hands numb, no strength, she fired a shot is just reluctant. She is afraid of losing Mimi. That feeling is very ufortable. It stimtes her potential and gives her the strength to shoot the enemy. However, she is physically unable to carry out such sports, so she must be injured. "Dawn..." Tang Yebai is holding her fast, worried about checking her injury. Tang Yebai''s pistol has a big recoil force. Xia Chenxi''s arms are numb. Tang Yebai is very ufortable. "It''s OK. Be careful." Said Xia Chenxi. Xiao Qi frowned. He didn''t know it was Tang Yebai. He thought it was his subordinate. He was puzzled. The ck widow and others had solved 20 robbers, but some were injured. The ck widow protects Xiao Qi very hard and doesn''t let the sick Xiao Qi contribute. In the dark, the bodies of robbers were everywhere. Blood stained yellow sand, everywhere is the smell of blood. Tang Yebai picked up Xia Chenxi. Suddenly, the sand flowed like a snake rolling under the ground. Especially when the robbers stood there, the sand sank down. When Xia Chenxi saw it, her heart was cold. She took Tang Yebai to run high. Xiao Qi and the ck widow also ran to the high ce. Quicksand. Chapter 971 When Xia Chenxi saw it, her heart was cold. She took Tang Yebai to run high. Xiao Qi and the ck widow also ran to the high ce. Quicksand. They met with quicksand, the most unsustainable trap in the desert. It''s very dangerous. Xia Chenxi runs slowly. Mimi jumps three feet away. Tang Yebai pulls Xia Chenxi as hard as he can. The quicksand is rolling under their feet. All the ces they pass are trapped first. ck widow and Xiao Qi and other agents ran to other directions. The robbers fell into the quicksand and struggled desperately. The sand moved slowly, but the more they struggled, the faster the flow became. In a short time, they submerged people and buried them all. All the bodies in the desert were buried. Xiao Qi and the ck widow ran in a direction that was a little more solid, and there was no danger. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt his feet sink and his right foot sank in a few centimeters. His white eyes were red and cracked in the Tang night. People encounter quicksand in the desert, which is the most terrifying. They can only watch theirpanions drowned in sand. Xia Chenxi''s heart sank and threw away Tang Yebai. Her palms were all cold sweats. Originally, she was very wet. She threw it away. Tang Yebai was furious, "Xia Chenxi!" You bastard, how dare you leave me. Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "stop, don''t move." Once a person is trapped in a few centimeters, the stickiness is very strong, and it takes dozens of Jin to pick it out. Now Xia Chenxi has no strength at all, nor can she use brute force. The more she struggles, the more likely she will be buried. Fortunately, Xia Chenxi recovered his memory. Fortunately, he had a special training program in the past, which was to fight against quicksand. She is a veryprehensive agent. As long as there are traps that can kill people, she has once or twice simted them. At that time, she trained in the desert, and once met with quicksand. She also did training in this field by the way. Tang Yebai didn''t know. He was very worried. The quicksand stopped at his feet and moved slowly to Xia Chenxi. Xiao Qi, the ck widow and the three surviving agents also came in a hurry. Xia Chenxi moved her legs slowly, back and forth very slowly, the amplitude was very small, all the limbs opened, the movement was very slow, the quicksand was also very slow, she sank inch by inch, first the calf, stopped for a while, Tang Yebai breathed a sigh of relief, thought that it was enough here, he could pull out Xia Chenxi. Who knows, the quicksand continues to flow down. Tang night white eyes almost congested, toward the summer morning sun stretched out his hand, "morning, give me your hand." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Yebai. "The dawn of summer!" Tang night white roars. Xia Chenxi doesn''t pay attention to Tang Yebai. In fact, even if she reaches out her hand, she may not be able to touch Tang Yebai''s hand. What''s more, if the quicksand sinks to her knee, Tang Yebai has no ce to borrow. If she struggles, let Tang Yebai hold her, maybe both of them will be submerged in quicksand. Quicksand flows slowly, deeper and deeper, and Mimi wails, very afraid. Xia Chenxi smiles at Tang Yebai. She seems to be trying to give Tang Yebai strength and appease him. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and she is very confident and does not show any fear. Tang Yebai''s heart beat drums, Xia Chenxi did not struggle out, quicksand is particrly slow, but she also moved her body, in a small range of movement, the sand slowly to the waist. Buried the whole body of Xia Chenxi. Don''t sink. Don''t sink. Chapter 972 Don''t sink. Don''t sink. : nowadays, it takes a lot of strength to pull up Xia Chenxi. If she sinks into the fierce mouth again and wants to pull her again, it''s really difficult. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may make her buried alive. "Dawn..." Xiao Qi was also scared and called out Xia Chenxi''s name. He was very frightened. Tang Yebai was very angry. It was Xiao Qi''s fault. If he had note to the desert to see some stars, it would not have happened. Xia Chenxiforts them and twists his waist slightly. Suddenly, the quicksand stops. Tang Yebai''s face is very ugly. Seeing the quicksand flow again, Tang Yebai seems eager to pull up Xia Chenxi immediately. Fortunately, the quicksand stopped again. Xia Chenxi also breathed a sigh of relief, she knew, this time is really stops. Mimi wailed and licked Tang Yebai''s palm to celebrate his master''s escape. Xiao Qi was in a hurry and angry, "go and get a rope." An agent ran to the luggage office in a hurry. The salute was far away and was not affected. Xia Chenxi was in a good mood to appreciate the starlight and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it would be more charming to see the stars in the sand." Tang Ye Bai stares at her one eye, she still dares to say. It''s really breathtaking. Xia Chenxi smiles. Mimi runs over and kisses the owner''s hand. Xia Chenxi touches her fur gently. Mimi runs to Tang Yebai again. The ck widow''s face sinks. Why isn''t she dead. Perhaps, she died in this quicksand, Xiao Qi can alsopletely give up. You can go to surgery. God treats her well. She was given so much luck that she escaped. If someone else is dead. The robbers met with quicksand, and they were all trapped in the sand. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the whole army would be wiped out this time. They didn''t expect it. It''s crazy. Maybe we can meet quicksand once in half a year. There are still people who often walk around in this area, and there is quicksand, which Xiao Qi and Xia Chenxi didn''t expect. The special agent quickly took the rope. Xiao Qi was not well. Tang Yebai and the ck widow gave Xia Chenxi the rope and asked her to tie it to her waist. They pulled it up and the sand was trapped. It took two cars to pull people up. Tang Yebai and the ck widow were obviously not strong enough. Not enough to pull up Xia Chenxi, forced to pull up, but also can be pulled up by Xia Chenxi''s waist. Tang Yebai took off his coat and let Xia Chenxi tie up again across his clothes, so as not to hurt her. All of those agents came over. They worked hard together. Xia Chenxi moved around. The soil inside was not very solid. If you pull it up like this, as long as you have enough strength, it''s not a problem. Just, Xia Chenxi felt that her body must have been pulled. She also refrained from saying that Tang Yebai had used her greatest strength. Xia Chenxi moved slowly and came out of the sand. As soon as she came out of the sand, the sand began to flow again. Xia Chenxi could not cry well. This time, the sand flow was very fast, and the sinking force was especially strong. The ck widow suddenly rxed. The strength of several people could just pull up the summer morning sun, but the ck widow loosened her strength. Obviously, her strength was not enough. She pretended that her strength was not enough. Xia Chenxi''s body sank slowly. This time, Xia Chenxi was not so sure. She knew that this time, she would be buried alive if she sank again. Chapter 973 Tang night white eyes red Yu crack, Xiao Qi also came in a hurry, suddenly he was not feeling well, but the strength is still there, however, this time sinking, they did not force at the critical time, the ck widow rxed the strength. It''s going to take twice as much force to pull her up. The rope was getting tighter and tighter, and the summer morning sun was sinking more and more. Tang Yebai was shocked and suddenly roared. The blue tendons on his forehead floated, "ah..." The roar was like the roar of a lion. His back was full of blue tendons, and his arm muscles suddenly tightened. He put all his strength on the rope. Xia Chenxi felt that his waist was tight. He suddenly broke through the ground and fell on the yellow sand. Because of the sudden loss of bnce, Tang Yebai and Xiao Qi all fell back. Tang Yebai fell ten meters away Puff, spit out a mouthful of blood, cover fierce mouth, suddenly throat fishy sweet, almost can''t get up. Xia Chenxi''s body is covered with sand, but it''s OK. She unties the rope in a hurry, and the ck widow frowns slightly. She loosens her strength at the critical time and fails to submerge Xia Chenxi. She is really lucky. She did not expect that Tang Yebai used the method of breaking his own meridians, used his greatest strength, and even hurt himself. She did not know who the man was, but it was very strange. Xiao Qi''s subordinates all want Xia Chenxi to die. Who tries so hard to save Xia Chenxi? Although she is not familiar with them, she has heard themin, and everyone hopes Xia Chenxi will die. Unexpectedly, someone tried to save Xia Chenxi. It was a surprise. Xiao Qi also felt dizzy. The ck widow rushed to help Xiao Qi up. Mimi had already arrived at Tang Yebai for the first time. Xia Chenxi also came to help Tang Yebai carefully. He was weak and weak. In the throat is a burst of fishy sweet, and overflow a mouthful of blood, dyed red her hand. Xia Chenxi''s eyes turned red, "you I''m so angry, fool... " Fool, why do you want to hurt yourself, he has no idea how many times, so desperate to save himself, if it is not Tang Yebai, she will be finished. "What are you crying for, idiot." Tang Ye Bai''s breath was unsteady and roared, "Laozi''s woman, of course, is Laozi''s rescue." The breath is unsteady, but it''s domineering. This is a matter of course. If it can''t be saved, it''s because he has no ability. He won''t let her alone. He will apany her. That''s his determination. Xia Chenxi''s tears twinkle, and hit him suddenly. "Easy, you Murder your husband... " He covered his fierce mouth and coughed constantly, such as Lao Tzu, who was exhausted of oil andmp. Xia Chenxi felt extremely painful in his heart and wished he could take his ce in pain and suffer instead of him. Her body was pulled up, but she did not feel anything, just to see Tang Yebai so, she did not mention more heartache. Tang Yebai looked at the stars all over the sky and said with a smile, "look, are we enjoying the starlight in the desert?" Knowing that Xia Chenxi and Xiao Qi are going to see the desert starlight, although he knows that it has nothing to do with love, he is also very jealous. The ck widow wants to take people with him. In fact, he is not in the list. He deliberately designed it, so that he can follow. He thought, forget it, spoil her. To apany Xiao Qi is to apany Xiao Qi. It''s a big deal. To apany her behind her is to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the desert together. Jealous, but did not say. In order not to feel stingy in the morning, this man is already his own. Chapter 974 In order to avoid dawn feeling stingy, this person is already his own, have a lifetime to apany him, Xiao Qi time is not much, no matter how much gratitude and resentment in the past, it should be dissipated. " Tang Yebai told himself that he would be more generous when he made sure that the heart was his own. Let Xia Chenxi be more dedicated to him. He thought that there was no danger here. Fortunately, it was not because of jealousy that he gave up the opportunity and didn''t go with him. If he didn''te, he would die at dawn today. He felt that the ck widow rxed her strength. At the most critical time, she rxed her strength. One of the agents was wounded by gunshot, and his strength was not great. The other two did not want to save Xia Chenxi. In fact, only he and Xiao Qi''s strength, Xiao Qi''s body internal loss is serious, there is no strength, only rely on him to save Xia Chenxi. If he didn''te, his wife might have been buried alive. At that time, he will not regret his green guts. Only when she is in his sight can he feel at ease. Even if she is with others, he must be in his sight. Only then can he feel good and at ease. In the future, he must do the same. Put down the jealousy and he won her. "Well, we''ve seen it together. I''m watching it with you, aren''t I?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Tang Yebai has a good physique and good foundation. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood, but he didn''t faint. His voice was also low. Tang Yebai didn''t want Xiao Qi to be more suspicious. He sat up and showed a cold look. The ck widow helped Xiao Qi toe over. Xiao Qi asked him if there was something wrong. Tang Yebai shakes his head and Xiao Qi nods his head. His face is cold and cool. In the air, there is still the smell of blood. The smell of robbers still exists. No one thought that such a romantic scene was destroyed by robbers. Xiao Qi was not in the mood to see the stars. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are very interested, but they have no reason to stay to see the stars. They can only go with them. They also sacrificed several people, one of whom was injured by stray bullets, which is not very serious. If it wasn''t for quicksand, perhaps their casualties would have been heavier. There was no natural barrier in the desert, and good shooting would not help. There was no ce to hide, so people could only let people shoot and kill them. Whoever had the best weapons would win. They are not here to fight, but to enjoy the scenery. The firepower of each person is limited. When he went back, Xiao Qi was obviously in a bad mood. He had a rare opportunity to perform well. However, he failed to seize the opportunity. He hated his damaged body and wanted to make efforts, but he could not do anything about it. These days, his body is more and more weak. He can only watch the morning sun is in danger, but he can''t save it. He himself is very sorry. He was riding a camel alone in front of him, and the ck widow was afraid of his ident. After him, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were in thest ce. Xia Chenxi was walking on the ground, and Tang Yebai was lying on the camel. He was badly hurt. Xia Chenxi walked like this and talked with him. Anyway, it''s not much faster to ride a camel. The stars are beautiful. They talk, Xiao Qi and others can not hear, Xia Chenxi said, "look at the stars, how beautiful, after a change, to see the stars more beautiful." "Summer dawn, you are partial." Tang Yebaiined reluctantly. "Why am I biased?" "You came with him, not me." "It''spany." Chapter 975 Hum! Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, thought that it didn''t count, but on second thought, he was also very naive, he was toozy to care about it. Xia Chenxi couldn''t cry orugh, he said with a faint smile, "you are really..." They had nned for a long time to see the stars, and it turned out that this kind of thing was really bad luck. Tang Yebai said, "I said that Xiao Qi was unlucky. He had a good look at the stars. Once he was romantic, he could still encounter such a thing. This shows that you are quite right to leave him. If you don''t have the right words, you will have a lot of blood." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Ye Bai Ao Jiao said, "or our eight character is the most suitable, I said, when you were a child, how did you not cast in my next door." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, "what are you doing next door?" "If you cast yourself next door to me, we''ll be childhood sweethearts. Maybe we''ll be proud of the world for a long time. What''s the matter with Xiao Qi?" Tang Yebai mentioned Xiao Qi in a sour tone. When he thought of his childhood sweethearts, it was like falling into a vinegar jar. This time to see the stars out of things, but also need him to save, Tang Yebai said more. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. "In my next life, I will be next door to you. Don''t forget me." Xia Chenxi jokingly said that under the starry light, it is also a kind of romance to say the things of this life and the next life. It''s like a convention. I swear to the moon, I still love you in my next life. We will meet and fall in love. This is my agreement for you. "That''s a must. Come on, give my brother a bite as a mark. I won''t forget you." Although Tang Yebai was weak, he also joked that Xia Chenxi beat him on the shoulder. Suddenly, he remembered that his shoulder was still injured. As expected, he heard Tang Yebai cry pain. "Where are you hitting?" Tang night white roars. When Xiao Qi heard this, they all looked back. Xia Chenxi was serious, but he was afraid that Xiao Qi would see something. Fortunately, Xiao Qi turned around and looked bored. Xia Chenxi asked in a hurry, "does it hurt?" Tang Ye Bai Nu, "youe to try whether it hurts or not, will you ask me if you see me injured and still fighting on the wound, you don''t care about me at all." Xia Chenxi, you bastard. He really hurt. Stray bullet hurt, also very dangerous, very painful, she unexpectedly did not look, so hit down, don''t mention more depressed. Xia Chenxi apologized in a hurry and said, "OK, OK, OK, I apologize. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. It doesn''t hurt." Her heart is cold hum, hum, pain what pain, I think you must not hurt, hurt also so naughty, must not hurt, he is really a viin, people hurt, all wilt, no spirit, he is good. Very energetic, but also back talk. She didn''t remember that he was injured. Besides, he looked strong and so serious. He could talk nonsense and prove that it was not serious. Therefore, she ignored Tang Yebai''s injury. In a word, it''s just that Tang is so tough that he doesn''t look like a patient. He has always been heavy handed and foot injuries are normal. Tang Yebai called a deep anger. She''s reasonable. Xia Chenxi is in a hurry to please him, and he calls several elder brother Tang, which lowers Tang Yebai''s anger. She found that brother Tang is omnipotent. A shout can ovee his temper. After the elder brother, Xia Chen Sheng must be angry. Chapter 976 Xia Chenxi thought, after making him angry, he called brother Tang, which must be very effective. Xiao Qi looked back again. Tang Yebai saw it. This time, he didn''t want to talk to Xia Chenxi. If he was thoughtful, Xiao Qi must have seen something, but he didn''t know whether he was Tang Yebai. If you know, I don''t know what will be done. I don''t know what Xia Chenxi said to him in the desert. Did he listen to it? It''s true that he''s dying of illness and dragging Chenxi. He''s really sick. Yes, he''s just sick. He''s got a thing. It''s no wonder that he and Xiao Qi have been fighting for several years. His character is not the one who did this kind of thing. His life will not be long. If he wants to review the past love, he will make such a crazy thing. How sweet they used to be? So, childhood sweethearts and other things are too annoying, involving too much ah ah ah. Ah, ah, he was so angry. Why isn''t Xia Chenxi next door to him? Why didn''t he have a childhood sweetheart with him? Tang Yebai turns to think about it. If Xia Chenxi is his sister next door, maybe he really doesn''t like it. What he loves is the dawn now. Even if he is a childhood sweetheart, he may not fall in love with it. Just, why does his wife want to be a childhood sweetheart with others? Ah, ah, ah, he was so angry. "Dawn..." Tang Ye Bai called, Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Be careful when you go back." Tang Yebai said solemnly, although very angry, but business matters. Xia Chenxi doubts, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yebai said, "I think he has seen something. Maybe he is thinking about something. When hees back to the castle, he will have an attack. Xiao Qi''s temper is very strange now. Maybe he will take me to be buried with him. Maybe at that time, you should stay away from me." "What are you talking about?" Xia Chenxi changed his face, "how can I let him kill you? Absolutely impossible. Don''t even think about it. He dares." "What dare he have?" Tang Ye Bai Leng hum, to Xiao Qi, he has never had a good impression, moreover, is originally the enemy. "You say he and I must die alone. Who do you want to die?" "Ah..." Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai looked at her viciously, Xia Chenxi thought, Tang Yebai, how naive you are, she said so clearly, he even asked. How naive you are. Mr. Tang, when we just met again, you were a cold, merciless and calm person. It''s so naive now. I didn''t expect it. "Say it Tang Ye said in a deep voice, I''m naive. What can you do with me? Xia Chenxi said, "of course you are alive." "Really?" "Really!" In fact, she hopes that all of us are alive. What''s good about dying? Life has been alive for decades, so short, why die. Tang Ye Bai''s heart was satisfied. With this sentence, he immediately became full of blood. He said, "if you say that, I will be satisfied. Hum, it''s not so easy for Xiao Qi to want my life. Now the ck widow has fighting power. She is not my opponent, and there are few people left in the castle who can fight." "We still have a chance of survival. I hope he will do it. I can have an excuse to kill him, so that you don''t say anything about me. If I identally kill him in chaos, you can''t me me, do you?" Chapter 977 Xia Chenxi squints at Tang Yebai, this kind of words you also say, I despise you. " by the time we got to the castle, it was already midnight. In fact, the stars in the oasis are very beautiful, but not so close, in fact, it is also very beautiful. The oasis is quiet, without any fluctuation. There is no business. It''s like this at night, only the wind and sand. Everyone was very tired, injured, frightened, and had a lot of things to do. Everyone nned to go back to rest. Suddenly, Xiao Qi said, "Tang Yebai, do you expect to hide it like this?" Tang Yebai stopped and turned to look at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi looked cold, like ice. Xia Chenxi heart, such as put a stone, immediately blocked. As Tang Yebai said, Xiao Qi saw that he was Tang Yebai. "I''ve long guessed that it''s me that you''ll think it''s me. Only I will try my best to save Xia Chenxi." Tang night white deep voice said, pull the dawn to his side, protect in the arms. The ck widow pointed at him angrily, "bastard, how did you get in here?" "It has nothing to do with you. You have too many loopholes and are not seamless." Tang Yebai said haughtily that under the moonlight, his posture was very arrogant, and he did not pay attention to them at all. The ck widow hated Tang Yebai for a long time. When she was in S City, she wanted to kill Tang Yebai to clear the way for Xiao Qi. Now, she wants to kill Tang Yebai more. Tang Yebai and Dongfang join hands to seize everything of Xiao Qi. As a member of Xiaoqi school, she loves Xiao Qi. The ck widow is very angry. She just wants to kill Tang Yebai for herself, huoyun and Xiao Qi. Besides, he was in the oasis, their territory, and it was easy to kill him. The ck widow drew a gun and said to Tang Yebai, "I will kill you." "Stop it!" She was about to pull the trigger when the ck widow stopped her gun and said in a deep voice, "don''t move without mymand." ck widow indignant, Tang Ye Bai sneers, Xia Chenxi looks at Xiao Qi, very calm. Xiao Qi can also guess when he came in. Once in and out, only once. He also thought of Sophie. There must be a message from someone. He waited for a while and then mixed in. Otherwise, it would not be so easy. Xiao Qi said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Tang Yebai, you are really good." "Thank you very much." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again. In this case, Xiao Qi, you have been holding the dawn for a period of time, and it''s time to let people go. As a man of indomitable spirit, your behavior really makes me despise." It''s mean. Xiao Qi sneered, "where are you more noble than me? You have no right to despise anyone. " Tang Ye Bai sneered, "you are really reasonable, funny." Xiao Qi said, "you are not afraid that I will kill you if you speak rudely in my territory?" "If you can, you let the ck widow shoot. Don''t threaten me. I won''t eat that." Tang Yebai answers more arrogantly. The ck widow was angry. "Xiao Qi, I''m going to kill him." "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Xiao Qi asked in a deep voice. The ck widow was indignant and hard to say anything. She just looked at the Tang Yebai and wanted to cut him into pieces. Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, let go. Now let go. We all look good. Why do we all get out of control? This time I apany you to see the stars. Tang Yebai knows that he doesn''t object, don''t you think?" Chapter 978 Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, let go. Now let go. We all look good. Why do we all get out of control? This time I apany you to see the stars. Tang Yebai knows that he doesn''t object, don''t you think?" "He can be so generous, why can''t you, why not make it difficult for everyone?" "I just want to advise you to have surgery and cherish your chance to survive. Don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it. Xiao Qi''s eyes were obscure, and he looked at them quietly. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s hands were always held together. Xiao Qi thought of Tang Yebai''s sincerity for Xia Chenxi just in the desert. If it wasn''t true, he wouldn''t be so desperate. He was willing to give his life. He loves the dawn of the heart, he can not deny. Very sincere, even willing to risk alone, just for the sake of Xia Chenxi, Xiao Qi felt sad, and had somefort. She took care of the girl who had missed so many years, and finally had a home. That man loves her so sincerely, can he really rest assured. The ck widow was furious. Xiao Qi hated Tang Yebai so much. Why didn''t he shoot him? Why didn''t he get in the way of Xia Chenxi''s face. He has never been so sloppy in his work. Xia Chenxi consciously wants to block Tang Yebai in front of her. However, Tang Yebai has been leaning on her side to protect her. Xiao Qi looks at Xia Chenxi obscurely, and suddenly thinks of Sophie, "so, you know Sophie. Did you ask her to help you pass the message?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi didn''t hide it. She said softly, "it''s a coincidence. Sophie and I met in prison. In HEMA prison, she lived more humble than a mole ant. It was I who rescued her. She was grateful and helped me." Xiao Qi gave a cold smile. He was deceived by Sophie''s pretended ignorance. What a mistake. If there was no news of Tangye''s leucorrhea from outsiders, he would not be able to find it. The desert oasis is too hidden. There is anotherbyrinth near here. It is even more difficult toe here. At that time, he lost many people in the desert oasis. Finally, we got to know the terrain and the environment. Tang Yebai touched here for the first time. He didn''t believe it. No one showed him the way. Now regret is useless. He looked at Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi jealously. They held hands tightly. They were a couple. They were a perfect match. He had to admit that Xia Chenxi and he were very well matched. It seemed that they were made in heaven. He seems to be a pair of outsiders, can only beat the mandarin duck. Xiao Qi struggled in his heart. As long as he was cruel, he could kill Tang Yebai. Now that he was injured, he lost too much blood and had little fighting power. As long as he was killed, Chenxi had to ept the news of his death. Maybe he still has a chance. But he knew that Chenxi had a strong nature. If he killed Tang Yebai, Chenxi would hate himself. Maybe she''ll kill herself. Then suicide, away from the pain of the world. Such an ending is also very good, very satisfactory, he can not get, others also can not get, to another world, they have another match, to see who the dawn belongs to. He can kill Tang Yebai as long as he doesn''t care about the will of dawn. He can kill Tang Yebai as long as he doesn''t care about the will of dawn. In his eyes, there was a lot of struggle and killing intention, and finally, it slowly dissipated. Chapter 979 In his eyes, there was a lot of struggle and killing in his eyes, and finally, it slowly dissipated. Apart from the imprisonment of her, he seldom did anything against Xia Chenxi''s will. Ban did so eight years ago, and still did eight yearster. Xia Chenxi understands him the most. As soon as he struggles like this, she wins. After all, Xiao Qi couldn''t bear it. He would not have been insane. If it had not been for the tumor, he would have died soon. He would not have done such a thing that he would have despised himself. Xiao Qi said, "dawn, now, you already know the truth, also know that I will not hurt you, even in the desert, apany me for thest period of time, you are not willing to?" His attitude is humble, seeking the dawn of summer. Xia Chenxi''s heart pricks, she does not like to see such Xiao Qi, always proud of him, this time, always so careful, she looks very ufortable, no one wants to see the person who once fell in love with, lost his pride. Xia Chenxi shook her head and whispered, "Xiao Qi, I''m going to see the stars with you, in order to satisfy yourst wish, and then let you have an operation without any worries, not to let you wait for death." "You know that if you have an operation, there will be a chance of survival, even if the hope is slim, but if you wait for death, you will have no chance at all. You know very well, don''t you?" "If you let me apany you to die, I''m sorry, I can''t do it, but if you let me apany you to the operation, I will, I promise you, if the operation fails, you only have a period of time left, I will not leave you, I will apany you through, but if you do not try, I will not apany you." "Xiao Qi I know is not such a cowardly person, and I don''t want to see such a cowardly man." Xia Chenxi''s words are very severe, with criticism, denounce, if ordinary people, already feel embarrassed. In front of Tang Yebai, she was so merciless that he was naturally embarrassed. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Xiao Qi was very angry. Suddenly, a tender voice came from the castle. "Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid you really don''t have the ability to move my father and mother." A small figure came out of the castle. It was pink and tender. At the age of seven or eight, some babies were fat, white and tender. They were very lovely. Their faces were as white as a crystal bun. He is a little gentleman of British style. He is wearing a military green jacket, shorts, a small windbreaker, looks elegant with domineering. Standing beside him is a man of extraordinary splendor, publicity, charisma. It was Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen. Xia Chenxi a hi, "baby?" Summer baby trot over, British Wind domineering little gentleman, suddenly turned into a small milk treasure, holding Xia Chenxi lingered, "Mommy, I miss you, I miss you, baby, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xia Chenxi squatted down and hugged his little baby contentedly and couldn''t help kissing his face. Tang Yebai said, baby to now has not started, may be something, her heart is up and down, don''t know what happened, scared to the extreme, now see him all right, her heart is also stable. I''m afraid he''s in trouble. It''s her heart. "Where have you been? How slow?" Tang Ye Bai kicked Xia Bao, "if you don''te, you''ll have to collect the corpse for us." Summer baby was kicked, t mouth. Chapter 980 Summer baby was kicked a foot, t mouth, Tang Yebai''s rudeness, "Daddy, you must be a hero to save the United States injured, will be so no demeanor, too no demeanor, how can you kick your lovely baby?" Tang night white cold hum, but with a smile on his face. this baby son, sometimes you can''tugh or cry. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "there was a little ident." As for what kind of ident, Tang Yebai doesn''t want to know. It must be their trump card. Other people''s business can''t stop Lu Zhen''s step. The ck widow was so surprised that she didn''t expect to see them here. It was impossible for her to see them here. Tang Yebai is mixed in, they are aboveboarde in, how possible. And, it''s just the two of them. As soon as she thought this way, she felt that there were more than a dozen strong air currents around her. All of them were top-notch experts, but they didn''t show up in the dark. The ck widowughed bitterly. That''s why, Xiao Qi also felt it. They are gone. They know clearly that there are his people in the deep desert. How can theye in with swords, guns and horses? They must bring people. When they go to the oasis, there are not many people left behind. All of these people are top killers. It''s easy to solve them. He recognized Lu Zhen, a leader with a trump card. He had been dealing with others. His style of action was rogue, decisive, quick, and sometimes careless. In fact, his presence here shows that he has no chance to start. Lu Zhen''s domineering smile, "Xiao Qi, I didn''t expect that you also have today. Are you going to end it on your own or do we do it?" Tang Yebai looked at Xiao Qi with great interest. How could he be infuriated by Lu Zhen when he was so arrogant. When the ck widow was angry, she wanted to fight with Lu Zhen. Xiao Qi stretched out her long arm and stopped the ck widow. He said in a deep voice, "don''t act rashly." The ck widow looks at Xiao Qi anxiously. Isn''t he worried at all? They''re here to kill him. How could he be so calm? Xiao Qi said, "dawn, did not expect that you also designed to frame me? Tonight, you are deliberately leading me to see the stars. In name, you want to persuade me to have an operation. In the end, you are trying to get yourself out of trouble, aren''t you? " He had to be so suspicious, otherwise, if he was in the oasis, they would like toe in. It was because of his absence that they could easilye in and take control of the oasis. Xia Chenxi didn''t go to see the stars early orte, but today, of course, he thought more. Xia Chenxi felt a little ufortable and looked at Xiao Qi in silence. For a long time. Xia Chenxi''s eyes shed over her disappointment. She said softly, "Xiao Qi, whether you believe it or not, I don''t know they areing today. It''s really unjust for you to misunderstand me so much." "This is the crossroads between us. We can''tmunicate. You don''t trust me." "You doubt what I do. Is this what you call love?" "If you change ces, Tang Yebai won''t miss me so much. You really think too much. Anyway, now that the trend is gone, you should listen to my words and have an operation. Don''t be stubborn any more." She was disappointed in her heart. In order to save him, she ignored Tang Yebai''s jealousy. He even misunderstood her so much. She only felt disappointed, but there was no other emotion. This kind of disappointment was also light. There is a certain irony. Maybe, this is the problem between them. Chapter 981 Maybe, this is the problem between them. Can''t be honest. Xiao Qiyi export, also know that he misunderstood her, but, said, is the water poured out, there is no way to take back, no way, that is to say. Xiabao stood up and narrowed her eyes. "Xiao Qi, it''s over between you and my mother. I can let you go, but you must swear that you won''t disturb her life in the future. Otherwise, I''d rather solve you and never suffer from it. Who knowster, youe on a whim and imprison my mother." Xiao Qi coldly smile, "solved me, your mother also wants to be buried." Xia Baoyi is stunned, and Xia Chenxi''s heart chills. If there is no antidote to her potion, she will surely die. If this goes on, her body will be damaged. Is Xiao Qi warning her? Tang Yebai was furious, "Xiao Qi, are you a man, even with this mean means, Chenxi has done enough for you, and you still have the heart to hurt her? Eight years ago, wasn''t it enough for you to hurt her? " Xiao Qi sneered, "you still have to thank me. Eight years ago, if it wasn''t for me, could you and he be together? She and I have been a couple for a long time, and we don''t know how many children there are. " Tang Yebai sneered and clenched Xia Chenxi''s hand. "Oh, you''re going to be disappointed. Xia Chenxi''s father is destined to be me, not you. This life is impossible, and she won''t give it to you in the next life." "You..." Two men of the same standard were angry at the same time. Xia Chenxi was cold in her heart and didn''t want to say anything. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "in this case, there is nothing to say. Kill Xiao Qi directly, which is more straightforward. Anyway, he is alive, which is a threat to everyone." Xiao Qi has been in power for such a long time. He knows too many secrets. The East can''t hold him. Even the trump card people can''t hold him. They all think that he is a time bomb and dangerous. The ck widow said angrily, "you are so numerous that what skill is it to bully us?" "What qualifications do you have to speak of others in such a mean way?" Summer Baby Pink tender smile, "my mother once taught me, to treat what kind of people should have what kind of attitude." "Why me me for not being a husband This is very interesting, especially from the summer baby, there is a sense of picture. Xiao Qi looked at Xia Baobao thoughtfully, "dawn, is your son a trump?" Lu Zhen chuckled, "you don''t know what major beauty knows until now. Your news is really not smart." Xiao Qi was very surprised that the child he once ignored turned out to be a trump card. It seems that his status in the trump card is not low. Lu Zhen loves him very much and has no disrespect for him. It seems that he is also a leader. He was very surprised that he should. How could that be? They''re a family of three. It''s amazing. Lu Zhen said, "Tang Yebai, how to deal with it? It''ste. We don''t want to waste time here. My baby and I have to go to Iraq. There''s a problem there. He''s not sure." Lu Zhen is always rxed. Even if he speaks rude words, he has a sense of beauty. Tang night white cry andugh. Suddenly cold face, Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi, let go, don''t be persistent, you have lost,pletely lost." Chapter 982 Xiao Qi sneered and lifted his head haughtily, "if you want to kill, you can do as you like. Xiao Qi was imprisoned in the underground prison of the castle. Originally it was a storage room and a desert oasis. He never imprisoned anyone. Unexpectedly, it was his master who imprisoned him for the first time. The ck widow was imprisoned next door to Xiao Qi. Not together. They don''t know the castle very well. Of course, they dare not lock them together. Xiao Qi is seriously ill and has been dying for a long time. How to solve this problem depends on the meaning of Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi.. His attitude is firm, let him let go, it is unlikely. All the people in the oasis were solved by Lu Zhen''s people without any sound. Tang Yebai is injured and exhausted. Xia Chenxi helps him upstairs. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao are downstairs. Their people form a circle in the living room and outside. Xia Baobao is curious about theyout of the castle and takes Lu Zhen to explore. Tang Yebai lies on the bed and takes off his coat. Xia Chenxi receives hot water and cleans his wound. His shoulder is injured by stray bullets. It is very serious. There is a big gap. She thought it was not serious. I didn''t know until I took off my clothes. I was hurt deeply. "Why don''t you keep saying that?" Xia Chenxi is short of breath. They stand below and talk nonsense with Xiao Qi for a long time. They don''t deal with his wound. The temperature in the desert oasis is high, so it''s hard to deal with it if it''s inmed. Tang night white blood loss too much, pale lips, but people are very rxed. "It''s just a small injury. I can bear it." "Nonsense." Xia Chenxi was angry. This is not a small injury, but a very serious one. She carefully wiped the bloodstain, put on the medicine, wrapped with gauze, Tang Yebai wanted to side over the body, Xia Chenxi but let him lie down, don''t move, Tang Yebai really can''t cry orugh. It''s a small injury. She''s poor and nervous. She has not experienced a bloody life for a long time, so she is so upset about this small injury. Xia Chenxi went downstairs and brought a cup of warm water. Tang Yebai is rxed. With Lu Zhen and his baby there, he can be at ease and the dawn is safe. If Xiao Qi is solved, there will be no hidden danger. They can go home immediately. He can''t wait to have a wedding with Xia Chenxi, a wedding they should have held a long time ago. Her case was settled. Before his eyes, a beautiful blueprint appeared. They will be happy. At the thought of the days toe, the white lip corner of Tang night rose slightly and was very happy. Xia Chenxi also infected his happiness, can''t help but smile and ask, "what do you want to do to be so happy?" "Wedding." Tang Yebai said frankly that his face was full of happy smiles. In the past, he despised the man who always showed shameless and happy smile. Now, he felt that such a smile was really rare. Whoever it is should be blessed. He and dawn, experience too much, life and death, parting, he does not want to be separated from her. Not at all. Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing, "go back and have a wedding?" "Of course, it must." Today, don, it''s not easy for me to marry you "If you don''t get married, I''m your woman, too." Xia Chenxi said, such a small woman''s words, she said very ufortable, a little ufortable, but the thought of Tang Yebai, her heart is also very sweet. She seldom talks sweet words. Chapter 983 She seldom said any sweet words. She used to be with Xiao Qi, and seldom said that she loved him. She felt that they were together. They were interlinked and in love. Even if they didn''t, they knew each other. ! that kind of moving, palpitation, is the heart has a sharp, very tacit understanding. Now, she does not mind, asionally say some sweet words. Tang Yebai once said that she was too independent and strong, he did not show the opportunity, she was not gentle, did not know to say some words to coax him, she deeply reflected, love a person, in the heart, know, speak out, know each other, is also a kind of sweet. So, she doesn''t mind. She''s just not used to it. Tang Ye''s white eyebrows are all smiling. The more he looks at Xia Chenxi, the more he likes it. He never knows before that it is so sweet to love someone. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he just looks at her and is very satisfied together. "Do you reject marriage?" Xia Chenxi shook his head. "It''s not exclusive. It''s just that your family is so. I''m a little bit unustomed to it. I''m sure I can''t get used to it. You know, a lot of people make me nervous." "I used to be a killer, this deep-rooted crowd phobia, I didn''t know why I hated being in the crowd so much, only when I recovered my memory could I know why." Tang Yebai''s heart aches, thinking of her growth experience, very distressed. But heartache is heartache after all, what should be done should also be done. The Tang family should not keep a low profile when they marry their grandmothers. The Tang family has not had a happy event for a long time. If they don''t have a good time, the old man will do it for him. This is necessary. Tang Yebai said, "I hate it. The bigger the wedding, the better. It''s best for the whole world to know that you are my Tang Yebai''s woman and my wife." Xia Chenxi a smile, "you were not married before?" Tang Yebai said, "all the bastards who cry out against marriage are those who have not met the right one. If they meet the right person, who will cry out that they will not marry. If their women are taken away, they will not regret death." "If you have a loved one, you should get married quickly, and you will feel at ease. Isn''t there a saying? The third is not terrible, the fourth is not worried. The government admits that it is always the original match. " Xia Chenxi was amused by him. It''s true that Tang Yebai can make her happy. "Yes, I know. I''ll listen to you in this matter. I''ll do whatever you say." Tang Yebai couldn''t help feeling, "if it wasn''t for these broken things, we should have been married." Talking about marriage, I can''t help thinking about taking wedding photos. That day''s shadow, Tang Yebai some uneasy, especially see Xia Chenxi no smile, his heart is more uneasy, she will feel very sad, that day''s things, he is really sorry. The damage to her can''t be made up for. Xia Chenxi lowered her head and thought of the past in her heart. On the day of her wedding photo, she had no children and suffered from such torture. As a bride to be, the shadow in her heart was hard to eliminate. "Dawn, I''m sorry." Tang Yebai said. They all consciously avoid this matter, but the more they avoid it, the deeper their memory is, which has always been their shadow. "Fool." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s not your fault. Maybe it''s God''s test for us." "It''s just that the test at the cost of one child is too serious and too sad." Chapter 984 "It''s just that the test at the cost of one child is too serious and too sad." If the child is there, how good, Xia Chenxi subconsciously caresses her abdomen. If the child is there, she may give birth to a child for Tang Yebai, whether it is a boy or a girl. They are very happy. Now, she doesn''t know if she can get pregnant. "Back, let''s take another wedding photo, OK?" Tang Yebai said in a soft voice, "take another shot." Xia Chenxi doubts, "was it not goodst time?" Although they were forced to smile, they were all very cooperative. In fact, the photos were very beautiful. She liked them very much. After taking the wedding dress, they chose the photos. She looked at the photos very well and had the feeling she wanted. So, she doesn''t reject it at all. Tang Yebai said, "it''s not bad. I just want to use a sweet experience instead of thest one. Otherwise, it''s sad for you to think of wedding photoster. That''s not good." "I thought you were going to say something. It''s this thing. Don''t bother. You know I''m afraid of trouble. Don''t think of me as vulnerable. I''ve put it down. I''m sad when I mention it, but it doesn''t make me depressed every day." Tang Yebai really thinks a lot. "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Tang Yebai also satisfied, since Xia Chenxi said so, he did not ask for it. Xia Chenxi sighs, wedding The thought of weddings scares her a little. At the wedding, if the performance is not good, how to do ah, more people, she will progress to death. It''s just that now I''m worried about all kinds of things. The boat will go straight ahead naturally. The little couple talked about their hearts for a while. Tang Yebai''s physical strength was not good, and he was sleepy and sleepy. Xia Chenxi was beside him and spoke to him in a soft voice. After a while, he really fell asleep. Xia Chenxi sat on the carpet and looked at his eyebrows. His heart was full of tenderness. She stroked his short hair. Tang Yebai''s hair has grown a little longer. He hasn''t been taken care of for a long time. His hair style has changed. He is a president, and he pays attention to the image of his clothes. His hair style is always the same. He is very handsome and capable. Like a movie star, very handsome. These days, a little bumpy, his image has changed, but the same handsome, long hair, a few strands of hair in front of him, in fact, looks more young and handsome, as if several years lighter. Like a gangster, unruly and unruly. Without his appearance in the city of S, I used to see him as a man at the top of the pyramid, but now he is a despotic and dark emperor. Her heart is full of tenderness and sweetness. Through so many things, she wanted to be with him more firmly. She never thought that she would have such a tender day, as if all the tenderness could not wait, wanted to give him, all the sweetness, wanted to share with him. This feeling is very special. She didn''t feel that way when she was with shaugie. She held his hand and pressed it on her cheek. It seemed that she could not express her love. She kissed him on the back of his hand. Even if he fell asleep, she was still excited and blushed. She had the shyness of a daughter to be married. She is really d that she can fall in love with Tang Yebai and be loved by him. She couldn''t help thinking about their past. She didn''t like him. Chapter 985 She couldn''t help thinking about their past events. She didn''t look up to him. He was also arrogant. He thought of his oath. If she couldn''t catch up with her, she would swing a knife from the pce. She was like a smile. Tang Yebai had used up Thirty-six Strategies for her at that time. ! all the hooligans havee out. It''s her fault that she can''t see clearly. She has been waiting too long. Perhaps, it was because they had experienced so many things that their uneasy heart became more firm. She was afraid to be with Tang Yebai at that time. His charm was too great. She didn''t have the confidence to hold him for a lifetime. He is such a man, talent, appearance, money, all have seen all kinds of beautiful women. How do you know whether he is on the spur of the moment or sincere to you. Don''t dare to take photos of her heart before and after her wedding. Xia Chenxi kisses the back of his hand again, "Tang Yebai, I gave you the dawn, you must cherish her well, don''t let her suffer injustice." Such weak words, she only dare to say secretly when Tang Yebai is asleep. And this heart has been held in front of him. This life, will not change heart. The night was deep. She didn''t feel sleepy and went downstairs. Lu Zhen and Xiabao came back from a circle in the castle. They were talking outside. When they saw Xia Chenxi, Xiabao said happily, "Mommy, daddy is asleep?" "Asleep." Summer baby a smile, "Mommy, you go to the depths of the desert, how are all injured, I see you take out a lot of people, but bring back very few, where are the people?" Xia Chenxi said the quicksand thing again, and Xiabao''s mouth opened. "It''s really bad luck. It''s romantic and bloody. Mommy, it means that you and Xiao Qi are really ipatible. If you and dad go to see the stars, there will be no such tragedy." In summer baby''s heart, or mummy daddy is the biggest. Xia Chenxiughed, Lu Zhen said, "Chenxi, how do you see Xiao Qi deal with it? Kill him or let him go. Baby means you can do whatever you want, but I think he has not given up on you. If you let him go, you will have endless troubles. If you will regenerate and changeter, it will be hard to say." Xia Chenxi said, "Xiao Qi doesn''t have muchter, if he continues to be like this." She said Xiao Qi''s disease again, and then asked Lu Zhen, "Lu Zhen, I heard from baby that you have many top doctors and talents in all fields. Are there any experts with excellent medical skills who can cure his disease?" Lu Zhen was about to speak when Xiabao said, "mummy, do you really want to save Xiao Qi? What if he imprisons you in the future "He won''t, I believe." Xia Chenxi firmly said, "Xiao Qi will not be so stupid, do not cherish the second opportunity." Summer baby t mouth, Lu Zhen said, "brain experts do have, our ace medical group has a top medical girl, can be said to be a medical geek, dragon four shot so many, in danger, all people said there is no rescue, but she firmly believe that she can cure dragon four, the result, is really cured dragon four." "There is such a good girl?" "Of course, she is in charge of all our bacteriological weapons, and she is our nanny. In fact, we have the intention to let her enter the leading group." Chapter 986 "Of course, she is in charge of all our bacteriological weapons, and she is our nanny. In fact, we have the intention to let her into the leading group. However, she is a medical geek, but she can''t cure her own disease. She is a mute. She doesn''t want to work quietly, so we don''t force her. It''s just that everyone respects her very much. Lu Zhen joked, "no one knows when he will need her to save her life." Xia Chenxi a smile, "in this case, then ask her to treat Xiao Qi, there should be no problem?" "It''s not a big problem." Lu Zhen said. Xia Chenxi a listen, very at ease, "as long as Xiao Qi is OK, I think, he will not see me again." He must have no face to see her, which she was sure. "It''ste at night, Mommy. You go back to bed. Baby is sleepy. Let''s talk about Xiao Qi tomorrow." Xia Chenxi nodded. She said, "there are several rooms on the second floor. You can choose one room to rest." Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao go upstairs. Xia Chenxi is not sleepy at all. She is sure that someone will save Xiao Qi. She is also at ease. She wants to see Xiao Qi and listen to him. So she goes to the dungeon. In the dungeon, Xiao Qi sat in the corner, closed his eyes and looked pale. Xia Chenxi looked at it and couldn''t bear it. Once a powerful man, Xiaoxiong, but so down-to-earth, who saw all feel unbearable. Hearing the sound of footsteps and familiar footsteps, Xiao Qi raised his head and looked at Xia Chenxi. A sh of light passed in his eyes, and then slowly sank down, bringing out a bit of sadness. Xia Chenxi looked at him quietly. She remembered a sentence, if life is just like the first time. If only the first meeting, no harm, no betrayal, they should be very good, will have the best memory of each other, even if in the end they go their own way. "Xiao Qi, would you like to listen to me and have an operation?" Xia Chenxi asked in a soft tone. This is Xiao Qi''sst chance. No one can save him if he doesn''t want to. Even if Tang Yebai and Lu Zhen let him go, his illness would kill him. This is inevitable. In fact, Xia Chenxi knows that Tang Yebai and Lu Zhen are unwilling to let Xiao Qi go, especially Lu Zhen. The East has taken control of the whole huoyun group. Xiao Qi has no fighting spirit. He looks like a useless man. It is useless to ask him to do so. However, there have been a lot of grudges between them. How can we say that we can let go of them. We all hurt our own people, and no one is willing to let him go. Only she would. Xiao Qi said lightly, "this question has been talked about many times, you don''t have to ask me again." Xia Chenxi''s face slightly one side, whispered, "I really don''t understand, you don''t want to die with me, you also want me to be happy, why don''t you want to live, as long as you live, everything has a chance." "Before, you weren''t the one who wanted to die." Xiao Qi silence, Xia Chenxi also understand his meaning, more said useless, just hope that dawn, he can understand, no longer persistent. Xia Chenxi no longer said anything and turned away. Xiao Qi called to her and said softly, "your antidote is in my bedroom, the third drawer on the left bedside table." Xia Chenxi listened and looked at him in surprise. Xiao Qi looked at her deeply, as if only once in her life. Thank you very much Xiao Qi, thank you very much. You are willing to give me the antidote and let me live. She walked out of the dungeon, still feel Xiao Qi''s sight, has been around her. Chapter 987 She walked out of the dungeon, still feel Xiao Qi''s sight, has been around her. Xia Chenxi went to Xiao Qi''s bedroom and saw a tube of reagent in the third drawer. Her heart was horizontal and she injected it herself. She believed in shaughee. The effect of antidote is not so fast. Xia Chenxi goes up to the third floor again. In the dead of night, there is no sound. She lies quietly beside Tang Yebai and sleeps wearily. In her dream, she dreams of a happy future. When Xia Chenxi wakes up, it''s already daybreak, the desert is white and the sky is long. It''s early at six o''clock. Tang Yebai wakes up earlier than her and is looking at her quietly. Xia Chenxi smiles and gives her a good morning kiss. For a time, silent warmth. Tang Yebai thought, one day, they will all live like this, will give each other a good night kiss, will let each other good, they will apany each other every morning and dusk. When they went downstairs, she was already busy in the kitchen, preparing them a delicious breakfast. It seemed that when she returned to s City, she was waiting on their parents every year. Tang Yebai is injured and enjoys babe''s service openly. Xia Chenxi always enjoys Babel''s service. Lu Zhen, who gets up thetest, yawns and sits waiting for breakfast. Babel despises the waste materials in the restaurant. Waste materials have begun to praise the craft of Babel. Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao live for a period of time, and they are totally raised by Xiabao and have their mouths in their mouths. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, but he had such a good rtionship with her son that she was also very relieved. Lu Zhen said, "what about Xiao Qi?" Xia Chenxi said, "I''ll ask himter what he wants. If not, we''ll imprison him in the desert. Can you be satisfied with the result?" Lu Zhen looks at Tang Yebai, and his eyes are saying, Mr. Tang, your wife said that she would spare your rival. Why didn''t you say a word, man''s dignity, man''s dignity. Tang Yebai is very calm, stand out, "I have no problem." Lu Zhen coughed and sighed. Women are so terrible. A man with a strict wife is too ipetent. It''s better to be single, free and unrestrained. "Since Mr. Tang has no opinion, I don''t have any opinion. I''ll leave it to you." Xia Chenxi is very grateful to Lu Zhen. In fact, she can''t decide on this matter alone. Otherwise, she would be too selfish. If Lu Zhen disagrees and wants Xiao Qi to die, she doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Lu Zhen agrees. Maybe, for the sake of Xiabao''s face, she can let Xiao Qi go. No matter what, she is very grateful to Lu Zhen. Xiao Qi didn''t live long. If he didn''t want to go to surgery and die in the desert oasis, he wouldn''t live long. There was only so much she could fight for Xiao Qi. Summer baby brings out the breakfast. There is abundant grain in the desert. There is no need to worry about the food. Although it is not particrly fresh, it has good craftsmanship and simple breakfast looks delicious. "Honey, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Xia Chenxi said a little tteringly, "when will you make a table for mummy "Well, no problem. I''ll pack all the dishes on the main table on the wedding day of daddy and mummy. I''ll make a delicious table for mummy." Summer baby said, looked at Tang Ye Bai. The implication, daddy, you have to work hard. It''s up to you whether you can eat the delicious baby. Chapter 988 It''s up to you whether you can eat the delicious baby. " children''s eyes are very inspirational. Tang Yebai thought, how can he let the children look down upon, go back together and get married, no two words. Xia Chenxi ignores them. After breakfast, she carries another breakfast to Xiao Qi. The basement is cold. He shrinks in the corner and his body is leaning aside. If he is asleep once, Xia Chenxi shouts, but Xiao Qi doesn''t respond. She put down her breakfast and walked over. "Xiao Qi, have breakfast." Xiao Qi still did not respond, slightly long hair, covered his eyes, Xia Chenxi''s hand on his shoulder, want to shake him up, who knows tentacles a cold, Xiao Qi''s body suddenly fell to one side. He fell soft on the ground, showing his pale face. Xia Chenxi suddenly realized something, and her eyes slowly became moist. He killed himself. That''s it. There were no obvious scars on their bodies. When they were training, the master told them how to choose death. They didn''t have to have sharp tools to end their lives. Xia Chenxi kneels in front of him, tears burst out. Xiao Qi, why do you suffer? Why do you suffer? Life is short, why not cherish it? Since sooner orter is dead, why not give yourself a chance, so go, you are willing? Are you willing? You are so arrogant, how can you choose such a way of death. It''s not like you, it''s not like you. Xiao Qi She didn''t want Xiao Qi to die, but Xiao Qi, in the end, died. Xia Chenxi buried Xiao Qi in the desert beside the lily field. She set up a monument for him with her own hands. Xiao Qi is only 29 years old this year, which is the best age for a man. It''s a pity that Xia Chenxi has some difficulties in calming down her mood, but she is not very sad. There are just some things that are hard to let go. She spent so much time and energy trying to save his life. Who knows she didn''t save Xiao Qi. Finally, Xiao Qi chose to die. She really felt sorry This could not have been the case. Tang Yebai was very considerate and gave her a quiet memorial to Xiao Qi. Burying him next to lilies means Tang Yebai. Xiao Qi brought the dawn back here. He wanted to relive the good times in the past and face death safely. Now, he has fulfilled his wish and died in the desert. There is no regret. Burying him next to his favorite lily is at least a constion. In this life, it is not a vain experience to have this beautiful memory with him. Xia Chenxi didn''t cry, just looked at the lilies in the desert, some sour. In the future, who will take care of him, who will take care of this Lily field, will it be a deste ce in the end. Nothing. Who will take care of this Lily field that Xiao Qi took good care of? Xiao Qi will leave. They are all good young people, and there are many things to do. When Xiao Qi is dead, they will not die in the desert. They will surely leave. At that time, the lilies that are left unattended will wither, and the painstaking efforts of Xiao Qi''s life will be wasted. What a pity. In the future, she should seldome here. When Xiao Qi was buried, Xia Chenxi released the ck widow. Knowing that Xiao Qi was dead, the ck widow calmly epted the news of Xiao Qi''s death. However, people seemed to be deprived of their souls and became somewhat absent-minded. Chapter 989 Xiao Qi was not wronged in the world. Until the moment of his death, there was a woman who loved him as life and put him first in everything. However, he did not know how to cherish and missed the two ck widows. ! pity Lingyun, a sincere. With Xiao Qi''s death, the ck widow''s hatred for Xia Chenxi also disappeared. The pride and anger in her body can''t be found. It seems that everything is empty. Xia Chenxi was worried about her and didn''t imprison her again. It was boring. On the first day of Xiao Qi''s burial, the ck widow stayed in front of his grave for a whole day, acting as his wife. The next day, Xia Chenxi found her eyes were red and swollen. She still cried. This strong, arrogant, loyal woman, finally cried. She was upset. Xia Chenxi was also very sad in her heart. If Xiao Qi could find her love as soon as possible, I''m afraid he would not miss it. After all, he had been away for eight years, and he had been with the ck widow for eight years. The ck widow knew all his secrets. What Ouyang didn''t know, the ck widow knew everything. However, Xiao Qi trusted the ck widow very much. Even the desert oasis, the ck widow knows. If the ck widow took the initiative to fight for it and did not look at him in silence, perhaps their ending would be different. His persistence on himself would not be too deep. However, what he said now is useless. "When are you leaving?" The ck widow asked Xia Chenxi. She knows that Xia Chenxi has an antidote and her body has recovered. Even if Xiao Qimits suicide, he will tell Xia Chenxi where the antidote is before he dies. He will not take Xia Chenxi to be buried with him. If you want to take Xia Chenxi to be buried with her, he won''t keep the antidote for her. He always loved her deeply. "Tomorrow." Xia Chenxi said that they had stayed in the desert oasis for too long and should have left. If they didn''t leave, she might not be able to recover. It took her a long time to let go of Xiao Qi''s affairs. The ck widow nodded and gave her a piece of advice, "I advise you to be careful of Linlin." Xia Chenxi was shocked. She had not heard the name for a long time. Lin Lin was a kind of incantation. When she thought of her, she thought of her unwanted child. In Xia Chenxi''s eyes, there was a touch of cruelty. Be careful, Lin Lin Lin? What does the ck widow want to say? The ck widow said, "I know, you always thought that Lin Lin and I hurt you when you lost your child. In fact, I didn''t know she was going to hurt you until I got her position." "Of course, if she hurt you, I won''t stop her, but I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. She has a lot of control in Xiao Qi''s hands. She used to take care of Xiao Qi, so she can tolerate you again." "This woman''s means are very vicious, you and her contact is not deep, may not feel, her love for Tang Yebai, has gone mad, will not give up easily, you should be careful of her." Xia Chenxi said, "I haven''t heard from her for a long time. She should go back to Eastern Europe." "For a short time, it may not appear." The ck widow shook her head. "She''s all recovered. Before I came to the desert oasis, I knew she had gone to Iraq. I was suspicious. I checked the affairs of Eastern Europe in Iraq. It''s nothing special. So I think she went for your children." "This woman, I''m afraid, will take away your most precious person, so she will attack your child..." Chapter 990 "This woman, I''m afraid, will take away your most precious one, so she will attack your children. I have seen her once. She has changed a lot, and the whole person has be sinister and vicious. You''d better be careful of her. : ck widow''s words, very sincere. Once the enemy of love, with the death of Xiao Qi, all relieved. Xia Chenxi used to be her goal, her idol, but unfortunately, she fell in love with people who should not be loved, so there will be a lot of wrong behavior. "She recovered so soon?" The ck widow nodded, "Eastern Europe and huoyun cooperate closely, she is one of the most powerful secret agents in Eastern Europe, so Xiao Qi will have her handle and let her use it for her own use. I don''t know if the East will have close contact with Eastern Europe after controlling huoyun. If so, you can ask him about Lin Lin Lin''s whereabouts." "If it''s me, I''ll do it first. Before she does, I''ll kill her first. I''ll never get hurtter." "If you continue to indulge, there will be endless troubles." Xia Chenxiughed bitterly, "do you think I don''t want to kill her? In the hospital, I should have made up a shot and let her die. However, I was almost crazy at that time. What I wanted was to save Tang Yebai first. " "I fired a gun, and my heart was very chaotic. I didn''t care about Lin Lin Lin. I knew that her chance of survival was not high. I was thinking that it would be cheaper to let her live than to die. It would be cheaper to let her live than to die." Mention Lin Lin Lin,pletely hate. The ck widow also assassinated her, but she did not hate the ck widow. "You and I have different ways of doing things. I think a person is a threat. I don''t care. I will definitely ask her to die. Only the dead do not threaten themselves. It''s unnecessary to torture them. Life is better than death." Xia Chenxi was taught, the next time she met Lin Lin, she would not be soft hearted. Even if Tang Yebai stops, she will kill Lin Lin. This ount should be settled. If she doesn''te to find herself, she will go to her. Xia Chenxi asked, "what are your ns for the future?" the ck widow looked deep in the desert and did not answer. Xia Chenxi said, "temper the clouds, and the East will certainly wee you." "Fire cloud without Xiao Qi, to me, has no meaning." The ck widow looked at the lily, "I will not go, stay here, as if to apany him." "Are you going to stay here all your life?" "Why not?" The ck widow asked, "Xiao Qi is dead. It''s the same for you to go anywhere. It''s better to stay with him here. At least, he won''t be lonely, and I won''t be lonely." Xia Chenxi, slightly touched. She didn''t want the ck widow to spend her life in the desert. She said, "Lingyun, listen to me. Don''t end up in the desert. It''s not good for you. You love Xiaoqi. You can oftene back to see him. You are still very young. If I remember correctly, you are not as big as I am. Why should you fail yourself." "You can choose another way of life. You don''t worry about money, and you won''t be bullied. You still have a lot of ces to watch in your life. It''s better to go for a walk, travel around the world, and rx while traveling." "While I Miss Xiao Qi, I remember when I was young, Xiao Qi said that he hoped to travel around the world with his beloved in the future and see the world''s scenery. We have experienced too many killing in our life, and there are not many moments when we canpletely rx." Chapter 991 "While I Miss Xiao Qi, I remember when I was young, Xiao Qi said that he hoped to travel around the world with his beloved in the future and see the world''s scenery. We have experienced too many killing in our life, and there are not many moments when we canpletely rx." "We have traveled a lot of ces and countries, but when can we calm down and have a good look at the surrounding scenery and the people in other cities, Lingyun, I think you are the same." "Your life is the same as my past life. You are very tired, under great pressure and suffering. It''s better to put everything down and go out for a walk. Take Xiao Qi with you and have a good look at the world ande back to talk about Xiao Qi." "Isn''t that a good lifestyle?" Why hide in a ce, a person quietly die? Women should be kind to themselves, God will be kind to you, others will be kind to you. The ck widow was slightly moved. She didn''t think that she could live such a life. She didn''t even think that she would have the opportunity to live such a life. This is incredible and impossible. She thought that she would be killing all her life. Xia Chenxi said, "listen to me, just do it. Let''s leave. You can leave after a period of time. Then, after a period of time, you cane back to see Xiao Qi and take care of him. How good it is." "I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. Why are you so nice to me?" Xia Chenxiughed. "That''s all over. I won''t really hate a person, except Lin Lin and Xiao Qi. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what "Besides, you are the one who cares about me most. Besides, you are the one who cares about me most This is Xia Chenxi''s sincere words, the ck widow''s eyes, slightly tears, "really? Will he miss me "Of course Xia Chenxi said, "if it wasn''t for him and me who have been childhood sweethearts for so many years, and he has failed me again, he would have wanted topensate me. He would have wanted me toe back to him and betterpensate me. He would not have been so persistent. You would have achieved a positive result long ago." "Eight years, not eight days, eight months, even if it''s a cold and hard stone, will cover the warm, not to mention you are so excellent." ck widow smile, she knows, Xia Chenxi these words,fort her most, she is also very moved, at least, she is satisfied. Listen to her. The lifestyle she talks about is so attractive. She believes, listen to Xia Chenxi''s words, must be right. Just like that, until the day of her death, she would choose toe here and bury her next to Xiao Qi. The next day. Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and Lu Zhen, Xia Baobao and others left the desert oasis with themselves. They directly took a helicopter and flew directly to the country. It took several hours for the helicopter to arrive at the country. There was no stopover. Finally left the desert oasis, summer morning sun''s mood is veryplex, outside, already overturned. To go to the country, live in Lu Zhen''s vi, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are not polite. In fact, Tang Yebai has a team of people in Ge, and doesn''t need to trouble Lu Zhen, but Xia Chenxi and her son are not together for a long time and don''t want to separate.. Chapter 992 Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are not polite to live in Lu Zhen''s vi when they arrive in Ge state. In fact, Tang Yebai has a team of people in Ge, so there is no need to trouble Lu Zhen. However, Xia Chenxi and her son have not been together for a long time and do not want to separate. He followed them. After all, he put the mother''s and son''s wishes first. Lu Zhen is busy, and there are only three of them in the vi. Xiabao says that he will not go back to s city with them. Tang Yebai has already started to book tickets. If Xiabao doesn''t go back to s City, he still has something to do. Eastern control of huoyun, and Wang card also formed a confrontation, his talent is higher than Xiao Qi, the two sides confrontation is very hard, must be wholeheartedly, at this time, he can not go back. Xia Chenxi thought of the ck widow''s words and felt uneasy. If Lin Lin stares at Xia Baobao, will he be in danger? Xia Chenxi suddenly doesn''t want to go back to s city. She just wants to follow her and protect her baby. Until she kills Lin Lin Lin, she can bepletely at ease. If someone threatens her baby, she won''t tolerate it. She listened to the words of the ck widow. Even if it was advice, she would not take it lightly. If an oversight killed her child, she would be worse than dead. Xia Baobao saw Xia Chenxi''s face serious and couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Xia Chenxi slightly bitter, can not help touching the child''s hair, this period of time, his appearance does not change at all, or white tender child appearance. But his words and deeds are mature and steady. Her baby. "Mummy, if you have something to say to me, baby, listen." After all, summer baby knows Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Yebai and whispered, "I want to stay to protect my baby. I don''t trust him to be outside alone." "Why?" Tang Yebai said, "Lu Zhen is more than enough to protect him." Xia Baobao and Lu Zhen have been together for such a long time without any injuries. They have also been stabbed several times. All of them have passed through safely. Lu Zhen has protected him very well without any damage. Yababe also said, "yes, mummy, are you too thoughtful. Lu Zhen and I are together, and nothing will happen. After this trip to Iraq, Lu Zhen will take me back, and then go to the spy ind. No one can hurt me." "It''s the base camp of the secret service. No one can go in there. Lu Zhen said that if he wants to go back, he has to contact the people on the ind first. Otherwise, it will be a dead end if he gets close. Mummy, you don''t need to worry about my safety." Xia Chenxi said, "the ck widow told me that before she went to the desert, she met Lin Lin once. She said that Lin Lin went to Iraq, but she had no mission. It is estimated that she was going for you. Didn''t Lu Zhen say that you had a little ident in Iraq? Maybe it has something to do with Lin Lin. I don''t trust her. She hates me to the bone. She must want to kill you and make me copse. " Tang Ye''s pale face sank, "is there such a thing?" "Indeed." Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t want to believe what the ck widow said. I''d rather believe it or not. It''s about our baby''s life. I don''t want to cause irreparable results in the future because of the so-called reassurance." "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m ok. You and daddy go back to prepare for the wedding. I''lle back to be the best man. You have to believe in baby." Xia Chenxi has lost a child. She has a shadow in her heart. She is not so easily convinced. She stares at Tang Yebai. Chapter 993 Xia Chenxi has lost a child. She has a shadow in her heart, which is not easy to be convinced. Xia Baobao stares at Tang Yebai and says, "Daddy, it''s all your fault. If it''s not for your ipetence and being hoodwinked and deceived, it won''t hurt mummy." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Tang Yebai took the initiative to admit his mistakes and had a good attitude. His heart but a cold smile, Lin Lin, did not expect, she is still so tangled, in this case, don''t me him heartless, because Lin Lin, he has lost a child, very painful. After dawn, I''m afraid I can''t be pregnant. Sooner orter, this hatred will be reported. After the ident, Chenxi has been encountering some bad things. In the past, he put aside the hatred and resentment. After all, she is more important. Now, his wife and children are around. He was not allowed to lose one of them. They are a family of three, and none of them can be spared. Lin Lin wants to break them up. It''s a dream. Absolutely not. He will start first, kill her, and won''t let her hurt her children. "Dawn, don''t worry. I''ll go down the Tang n''s wanted order to find her whereabouts. I will never be merciful." Tang Yebai said, determined, "I will not let her hurt baby, you can rest assured." Xia Chenxi thought that Tang Yebai had taken care of Lin Lin in the past, but now she is heartless and cruel. She can''t help feeling a little bit. It''s really hard to exin the rtionship between people. No one knows whether they will turn against each other tomorrow. Once the rtionship can be good, who knows, what will happen in the future. She doesn''t me Tang Yebai. It''s not Tang Yebai''s fault. He''s confused by calction, not because he''s confused. Anyone who is not a saint can be faultless. She won''t be so demanding just Lin Lin, she really doesn''t want to let go. This cruel and cruel woman will be worried for a day when she lives. "Still, I want to protect my baby." , "Mommy, you can''t protect me. I go to Iraq, and I deal with everything inside. It''s very inconvenient to have you. Of course, I believe Mammy, but after all, such a big organization is not that I and Lu Zhen has the final say, so many people in the trump card. Although you are my mommy, you are also the wife of the main gate of Tang gate, and others will gossip and do not do well with mummy." "This..." Tang Yebai also said, "yes, dawn, we should avoid suspicion." "When Lu Zhenes back, I''ll have a talk with him." She nodded and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Xia Chenxi has a cloud in her heart that can''t be dispersed. Someone outside the door says Sophie wants to see her. "Dawn, you and Sophie are people from different worlds. Don''t have too much involvement. I think she has impure motives and may have some requirements." In the Tang Dynasty, Bai knew a lot of people, and had already seen Sophie''s purpose. "Anyway, she informs you that you know where I am and that we can meet earlier, which is also a merit, don''t you think?" Tang Yebai has nothing to say. Sophie came to see Xia Chenxi. As expected, she suggested that she wanted to join Xia Chenxi. She also inquired clearly that Tang Yebai was the leader of the Tang n. Naturally, she wanted to enter the Tang n. Before, she was the woman of the leader of the mob in the state of mo. Entering Tangmen can be regarded as peers, and they are good at what they did in the past. However, Xia Chenxi knows how to behave. Tang Yebai will not ept Sophie, and she herself does not approve of Sophie entering the Tang n. Chapter 994 However, Xia Chenxi knows how to behave. Tang Yebai will not ept Sophie. She herself does not approve of Sophie''s entry into Tangmen. If something happens in the future, what should I do? Xia Chenxi will not be so familiar with her family. Although Sophie is kind to her, she won''t do it. Xia Chenxi said, "Sophie, this time you helped me. I am very grateful to you. I will remember your great kindness all my life. However, I can''t help you in this matter of entering Tangmen. If you don''t mind, I can help you in other ways." "We will buy you a house, we will give you a sum of money to invest in business, and we will give you enough money to make you carefree for the rest of your life. What do you think?" Sophie bit her teeth and wanted to enter the Tang n. Xia Chenxi shakes his head, "this matter wants Tang Ye Bai to decide, I can''t promise you." "He can give everything for you. As long as you say it, he will agree." Sophie insisted. "Why should I say that?" Xia Chenxi said, "Sophie, is it not good to do it in my way? As a girl, what do you do in Tangmen? There are very few women in Tangmen. If you go to Tangmen, you won''t be put into important positions. If you go out of prison, you want to live a good life. " "It''s better to go to a beautiful country, buy a house, do a little business, and live a life of mediocrity. I can''t promise you other requests. Please forgive me." Sophie had no reason to go to Tangmen. Sophie is disappointed. On bnce, she agrees with Xia Chenxi. She has seen Xia Chenxi''s determination and aggressiveness in prison. She knows that it is very difficult to shake her decision. In that case, she was toozy to speak. She was out of prison, unmarried and penniless, and it was very difficult to live a good life. Now, they can give her a sum of money, so that she can live a carefree life for the rest of her life. Why not. She wants to enter the Tang n and live her former life, which is to find some sustenance. If Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai don''t agree, she''ll forget it. It may be the beginning of a kind of happiness to bepletely separated from her past life. No one knows her past and no one knows her unbearable. To go to a beautiful country and live a good life is the most important thing for her at present. "Thank you very much." Sophie said. Xia Chenxi knew that she agreed and said with a smile, "Sophie, it''s nice to meet you. I''m very grateful to you, and I''ll thank you all my life." This is not polite, although, she does not like Sophie very much. She has to repay her kindness after all. In addition to Xia chenzhen''s secret agent, she can talk to them several times after she assassinates them. Even if Xia chenzhen can protect them for a few times, there is no need for Xia chenzhen to protect them. It must be solved. Xia Chenxi asks Lu Zhen to send their elite agents to look for Lin Lin''s whereabouts and prevent her from approaching Iraq. Lu Zhen says that there is no problem. Xia Chenxi agrees that they will go to Iraq and give the child to Lu Zhen. Otherwise, she is not at ease. She knows that the search systems of huoyun and Tangmen are no match for trumps. Theirmunications have their own channels. Other organizations are not like that. It is much easier for them to find a person than other organizations. After finishing Xia Chenxi, Xia Baobao is also the happiest. This is the best opportunity for him to exercise. Naturally, he hopes to learn from Lu Zhen and increase his knowledge. Chapter 995 This is his best chance to exercise. He naturally hopes to be able to exercise well, learn things and increase his knowledge with Lu Zhen. : go home, you should mix with Iraq and the Middle East. Summer morning light rxed mouth, Tang night white basically no problem, he always thought, although Lu Zhen looks not reliable, speaking also does not rely on the spectrum, but his behavior is still a reliable youth. I can believe it. Xia Baobao found Lin Lin that night. She was in the f country, in Europe, not in the Middle East. A special agent on the trump card confirmed it personally. In return, Lu Zhen ordered Lin to assassinate Lin. No loopholes left. However, the agent lost his hand, and the person was slightly injured, but there was no big obstacle, but Lin Lin was not down. Xia Chenxi said she was not in a hurry at all. As long as she knew Lin Lin was thousands of kilometers away from Xia Bao, she was more relieved. She immediately realized something and discussed something with Tang night white. "Since we are going to get married as soon as we go back, it is better to let down press start to promote, it is better to know all over the world, you are not going to give me a grand wedding?" "Said the morning sun with a slight smile. Tang night white eyebrow, "you have people tired of disease?" "That doesn''t affect our grand wedding." "Is it just trying to bring Lin Lin? Say so much, I am as you wish. " Tang night white see through the summer morning light of the mind, can not help butugh. Xia Chenxi smiled slightly, and said naughtily, "I am not afraid you are heartache?" "What a fool do you say." Summer morning light smiles but does not speak. Lin Lin''s obsession with Tang night white, if you see the news of their marriage, she wille. If shees to s city to lurk, baby will be in danger. For baby, she thinks, Lin Lin wants to kill herself. So, it''s just a sound. She would rather be in a deep ambush than a little threatened by her baby. Even if it''s a very small threat, it won''t work. Tang night white sent an email to Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan that night, and asked them to contact the wedding and press department to n the report. Xiachenxi also began to contact xuejiayun and others. She always said that in the middle of the night, Xia babe stuck to Xia Chenxi for one night. She and son talked about their hearts. Tang night White was called a jealousy, and he could not help throwing him to the secret service ind. Let him go, son is the biggest bubble of electric light ah. When I think of going back, without this light bulb, the mood of summer morning light isfortable. The next morning, white and early summer in the Tang night bid farewell to Lu Zhen and Xiabao and board at the airport. Because of the thunderstorm, forcednding to wait for a while, and it iste night to return to s city. It is cold to get out of the airport. There are not many people in the airport at night. Looking at the familiar skin color around, listening to familiar words. Summer morning Xi deeply felt, as if the next world, did not leave for long, but it seems that there are several decades of time, did note back here. She has a sense of belonging and a deep sense of belonging to this ce. It''s Christmas in a minute. The airport has Christmas vor. "It seems that I haven''te back for a long time," said Xia Chenxi, smiling "It''s a short time to count." Xia Chenxi smiled, yes, it was really short. After taking such a long flight, both of them were a little tired. They took a taxi home directly. There is no doubt that they went back to the apartment in xiachenxi, and they were paying rent all the time, and the house didn''t return. Chapter 996 Xia Chenxiughs. Yes, it''s really short. After flying for such a long time, both of them are a little tired. They take a taxi home directly. No doubt, they go back to Xia Chenxi''s apartment. They have been paying rent all the time, and the house hasn''t returned. They brought Mimi back here, more familiar, summer dawn suddenly have a feeling of tears. This is her home. Although she has only lived for half a year, it is the home she remembers most deeply, because in this home, with the appearance of the male host, she and Xia Baobao, Tang Yebai spent a lot of beautiful days here. There are a lot of good memories that belong to this house. So, she couldn''t let go. Her favorite is still here. Although she knows clearly that the ce where they will settle down in the future can not be this house, she still deeply loves and loves her. As soon as she arrives here, she can see all kinds of pictures in which the three of them get along happily. Xia Chenxi smiles a little. Mimi has already sobbed. She jumps out of her arms and runs around the living room happily. She doesn''t see Xiaobao and Xiaobei. She is a little disappointed. Xia Chenxiforts Mimi, "I''ll take you to see Xiaobao and Xiaobei tomorrow." Mimi cried again, saying that she understood. Xia Chenxi smiles more sweetly. The champagne roses and ck roses in the vases in the living room and bedroom are all withered. Xia Chenxi takes the flowers to the garbage can and discards them. When she sees roses, she thinks of lilies and Xiao Qi, she is in a trance. Those past events, it seems, are also things of the previous life. It''s so far away that I can''t remember. Forget it or not, only forget, they can put down all the heart knot, better life. As soon as she had finished cleaning, she gave him a call. Tang Yebai called Tang Yebai next door. She talked to the people of Tang''s family. She chatted with her mother and son. Xia Baobao still handled things in a big way. Xia Chenxi told him to be more careful. Tang Yebai hung up the phone and said, "my father asked us to go back to dinner tomorrow night." "I see." Xia Chenxi said, with a smile, "I haven''t seen the chairman for a long time. He thinks he wants to break the baby. He makes a few phone calls every day. He loses his temper if he doesn''t make a phone call." Tang Ye Bai Leng snorted, and he still didn''t like his father. Their father and son have always been this mode of getting along with each other, and Xia Chenxi did not persuade anything. The next day, the president and Xia Chenxi went to work together. The effect was very sensational and the show was very big. The affair of Xia Chenxi was full of wind and rain. Tang held a press conference to exin the matter and put the usation on Lin Lin. The press conference was quiet and there was no trouble. People in the engineering department have been with her for a long time, and they also believe in Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi feels very lucky that her colleagues have not mentioned Lin Lin Lin carefully. In fact, even if she does, Xia Chenxi is relieved. She called Chen Yang, which was also called off leave. In the final analysis, she was not an employee of Tang family. Before the project waspleted, she would work in Tang''s family, but she had to cancel her leave with her ownpany. Fortunately, PW did not fire her during her ident. President wowin is very tolerant to her and believes in her personality. Xia Chenxi made a special call to say hello. Lin Ran hase back and treated her as before. It seems that Tang Yebai handled the problems between Tangmen and her very badly, and did not cause a scene of discord between brothers. Xia Chenxi waspletely relieved. Xue Jiayun is a little glum. Xia Chenxi knows that they have separated. Chapter 997 Xia Chenxi is particrly surprised. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun have always been very close. How could they break up? Everyone in thepany said they were a perfect couple. Don''t mention how many girls are envious. "I think his heart is not on me. He is cold and hot to me. It''s better to break up and get together." Xue Jiayun said lightly, this period of time did not have what smile, the person is some depressed, also thin much. Xia Chenxi didn''t know that when she was far away from home, her friends would be so sad and suffer from love change. "What is the problem between you?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xue Jiayun sneered, "in fact, it''s not a big problem. I lost to my predecessor, that''s it." "Ex?" Xue Jiayun nodded, "he has an ex girlfriend. He heard that he broke up three years ago. Now hees to him with a big stomach and says it''s his child. Lin ran had a dew marriage with her when she went on a business trip in Australia." "He confessed with me. He never forgot his girlfriend. Now shees back, he is very contradictory. He doesn''t want to hurt me or hurt her. In this case, why should I aggrieve myself? His heart is not on me. It''s useless for me to love him any more. That''s ok." Xue Jiayun seems to have opened his eyes, but he can''t change his worries. Xue Jiayun has always been a clean and tidy girl, so is her feelings. She likes Lin ran and pursues bravely. Now Lin Ran is wavering, and she will not aggrieve herself and choose to quit. It''s not that she''s great and doesn''t want to embarrass Lin ran. She just doesn''t want to aggrieve herself. If you continue to be obsessed, you don''t know how long you want to grieve for him and how much tears you want to shed. Why not? It''s better to have a clean break at the beginning and leave nothing. This is Xue Jiayun. Dare to love and hate. "When did you break up?" "Two weeks." Xia Chenxi said, "didn''t he say anything?" Xue Jiayun shook his head. "I called him to say goodbye, but I haven''t seen him yet. He only came back to thepany yesterday. We met in the parking lot like strangers. It''s so good. I have my own backbone, and it''s not necessary for me to meet." Xia Chenxi saw that she said so firmly, but the pain in her eyes can''t deceive people. Girls, as long as they love each other and are abandoned, are always unforgettable. It takes a long time to get out of the whirlpool of grievances. No matter how strong you are, no matter how beautiful you are, and how light it is, you can''t open it. Love is the most inexplicable and hurtful thing in the world. "Jiayun, he''s very busy at this time. I''m afraid he''sck of skills. If you wait, maybe he''ll change his mind." "No, I don''t need it. Morning, you didn''t see how gentle and careful he was to his predecessor. I''ve never seen that look. What''s more, I''m a little simr to his predecessor." "One day, his ex girlfriend came to see me downstairs of thepany. You know, she said that Lin Ran has always loved her and agreed to associate with me. It is only because I am somewhat simr to her. Now that she is back, I am redundant." "He said, in Lin Ran''s life, she will always be the heroine, I am a supporting role, leave Lin ran as soon as possible." "She said that Lin ran woulde and go with me only after being bewitched. She said that she would take the initiative to lure Lin ran..." Chapter 998 "She said that Lin ran woulde into contact with me only when she was bewitched. She said that she would take the initiative to seduce Lin ran. She said that I would take love with a sharp knife. She said that a double should have the cognition of a double, and don''t always think about recing the main one..." "Dawn, thepany downstairs, people are familiar with people, she said so, do you know how embarrassed I am? I''m Lin Ran''s stand in woman. I don''t want to hook up with her. " "Do you think it necessary for me to be wronged like this?" Xia Chenxi was slightly surprised. No wonder she felt that Xue Jiayun had be a little more indifferent. She had been hurt and had not recovered. She was so proud. After hearing these words, she must have pped her. Xue Jiayun has always been smart and lively, straightforward, but now, he is very silent, gentle, and deliberately repressed. He is only hurt, hurt and unable to recover. She thought of herself. Xia Chenxi said, "since you have figured it out, don''t embarrass yourself. He doesn''t know how to cherish you. There will always be people who cherish you. Don''t worry, forget him and start over well." "I will." Xue Jiayun a smile, "I Xue Jiayun still afraid no one to chase?" Xia Chenxi smile, a bit heavy heart, her feelings just saw the dawn, just feel that life is very happy, is a beginning, did not expect, her good friend, but encounter love change, and the other side is Tang Yebai''s good brother. In his opinion, Lin ran loves Xue Jiayun very much, that kind of true doting can''t be disguised. He loves Xue Jiayun. Is it true that she is out of sight? Does Lin ran really take her as a stand in? "Well, don''t mention my bad things. There''s nothing to say, but you, your affairs, should bepletely settled down?" "Well, nothing more." Xia Chenxi said, still feel a little pity. But Xue Jiayun said so. She couldn''t say anything. She could only say no. Xue Jiayun asked her to have dinner together in the evening. Xia Chenxi would like to go back to her old house. Xue Jiayun said that next time we would have dinner together, we would just take over the project. Xia Chenxi was a little strange. It was time to get off work just now. They went home first and brought Mimi. Then they went back to the old house of Tang family. Just outside the old house, Mimi rushes in with a whine. She doesn''t get along with Xiaobao and Xiaobei for a long time, but she likes Xiaobao and Xiaobei very much. Xiaobao is careless and enthusiastic about her, but Xiaobei misses Mimi and dallies together. Xia Chenxi a look at their own little pets, smile, very happy, mood also be very good. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifenge back home one after another. Mr. and Mrs. Tang are there. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have both said hello to them and sat down in the living room. Tang Lao is ying chess alone. Before the meal was ready, Tang Yifeng changed her home clothes and went downstairs to y chess with Mr. Tang. She originally wanted to let Tang Yebai y chess with Mr. Tang. However, Tang Yebai had no patience for ying chess, so she just let it go. Tang old see Xia Chenxi thinner, casually is not suffering, Xia Chenxi ttered, shook his head, although Xiabao and Tang Lao telephone every day, but did not say their specific situation. It''s just understatement. She was imprisoned, Xiabao did not tell Tang Lao to listen, Tang Lao did not know, but she was wrongly drug trafficking, into prison, Tang always knew. Chapter 999 She was imprisoned, Xiabao did not tell Tang Lao to listen, Tang Lao did not know, but she was wrongly drug trafficking, into prison, Tang always knew. It was on the news then. Although there are not many people who know it, it happens that Mr. Tang saw it. Asked Xia Baobao, she knew she couldn''t hide it. She also told Old Tang truthfully that there were more people in Xia Chenxi. Of course, she would ask a few questions, and Xia Chenxi was exposed in the video shot by Lin Lin. Born without a child, old Tang is also distressed. Of course, Tang always loves to have no child first, and then loves Xia Chenxi, but there is no contradiction between them. Tang Chengnan in the side also asked why she was wrongly drug trafficking. Xia Chenxi is understatement again, mention did not mention Li Huanqing thing. Old Tang looked at Tang Yebai and snorted, "it''s because Tang Yebai has no ability. If you live in prison for such a long time, you will encounter these problems after miscarriage. In the future, you should pay attention to taking care of your body and don''t leave any seque." One side of Mrs. Tang repeatedly said is, pull Xia Chenxi aside, tell her what to pay attention to, another day together to the hospital to do a detailed examination, lest the body is bad, he did not know. Mrs. Tang has no right to speak at home, but she is very experienced because she is a sequel. Even if she has children, she will be lost by several young masters of the Tang family, and she has epted her life. He devoted himself to serving Old Tang and didn''t hate those children. This is very rare, now she cares about Xia Chenxi, she is very grateful. This is a stranger, but to be a family, feel very special. Tang Chengnan asked several strange questions about the prison. Knowing that Xia Chenxi had escaped from prison, he had just worshipped Xia Chenxi. He repeatedly asked if there were any thrilling scenes. Tang Yebai was waiting for the second Shizu to take a look. "Do you think it''s a movie? There are also breathtaking shots. She almost died several times. If you want any thrilling shots, I''ll send you in. " Tang Chengnan eyes a stare, "roar what roar, have what great, I ask also can''t?" "No, no one will talk about it. There is nothing to say." Tang Yebai doesn''t like it when they talk about this topic. It makes Xia Chenxi think of the past unhappiness and Xiao Qi. He didn''t want Xia Chenxi to think of these things again. Tang Yifeng, however, has a question, "since the elder sister-inw came out of prison, does it not end the case?" Xia Chenxi said, "the major dismissed the case. After we escaped from prison, he didn''t care. He didn''t want us to die." She didn''t say anything about Li Huanqing, or about the drastic change in country a that the whole world knew. They might not have thought about her. Tangoruo looked at Xia Chenxi thoughtfully and said nothing. The topic, turn to the wedding. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi this time a grand wedding, the old Tang also issued an order, to his century wedding show, the more grand the better. Moreover, he wants to hold Now it''s less than a month before the Chinese New Year. Of course, it''s best to hold the wedding before the new year. First, it is lively, so that Xia Chenxi can spend the Spring Festival in the Tang family. Second, they hold a wedding ceremony. The baby wille back. After a while, old Tang misses the child very much. I wish he had wings and fly back. Of course, Tang Yebai also wants to hold it as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. Chapter 1000 Xia Chenxi doesn''t matter. The old man of Tang Dynasty is superstitious. He wants to find someone to read the eight characters and fix the date. He wants a special master to decide the date. He wants Xia Chenxi''s character. Xia Chenxi is his birthday, not September. Her real date is March 13. Tang Yebai also remembered his beloved''s birthday. Tang Yebai and Tang Yebai still have no topic, but Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan talk a lot. Xia Chenxi is surprised that they have so many topics. After listening to them, they have a group ofmon friends. So, there are more topics. Tang Yifeng is a typical good child, three good students, Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan are bad students, so the smell is more simr. In the past, they hate each other and deal with each other, but now their brothers are reconciled. There were more topics, and there was no gunpowder in the conversation. Things that used to be unpleasant seem to disappear. Mrs. Tang was very happy when she saw that the people of the Tang family were harmonious and happy. Since the Xia family and her son, the feelings of the Tang family''s father, son and brothers had improved. Especially, the child lived in the Tang house for a period of time, which made everyone obedient. It''s a little angel. Everyone loves it. In the past, the Tang family was smoky and lifeless, but now it''s so good, the atmosphere is rxed, and there are lots ofughs. Home, is to have such an atmosphere. A meal, eat happily. In the evening, stay in the old house. The old house is veryrge. Tang Yebai''s room is not in the main building, but on the side of the building. It is more quiet. From the second floor of the main building, there is a spiral staircase connected, and next to the side building is a garden. Very beautiful garden. After dinner, Tang Yebaies back to apany Xia Chenxi when he and Tang Yifeng have yed a few chess games. She is holding a tabletputer to watch a video on the balcony. She has a pot of rose tea in her hand. Tang Yebai hugs her beloved woman from behind and kisses her on the cheek. Below is the garden. There are few people going in and out at night. There are many servants in the front hall. It is very quiet. No matter how close you are, you are not afraid to be seen. "What video are you watching?" "Disgusting, zombies, zombies you hate the most." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that Tang Yebai likes action movies, but doesn''t like love movies and horror movies. He refuses to watch zombie movies and TV dramas. He thought the characters were too disgusting, bloody and disgusting to death. Thest time she saw it, Tang Yebai was having a meal. As a result, she saw a zombie eating a man. His intestines were all outside. He felt sick for several days. Sure enough, when he heard that it was a walking corpse, he turned sick. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "today is not so disgusting, not afraid." "Who''s afraid? I''m afraid of this thing?" Tang Ye Bai Leng hummed, "you are too contemptuous of me. How can you girls like to see such disgusting B things?" "I like to be different." Tang Yebai pinched her nose. "Mr. Tang wille to see the date of the eight character election tomorrow, and we wille back in the evening." "Well, baby is not at home, we do not cook,e back to eat." Xia Chenxi smiles. Tang Ye Baichong drowned, holding her waist in both hands, holding her in his arms, apanied her to see his disgusting film, and then said, "my aunt just said that, anyway, she will soon get married, and the baby is not at home. It is not healthy for us toe back to eat every night, and it is not healthy to eat out often." "I''ll do whatever you like." Chapter 1001 Xia Chenxi doesn''t object to more contacts with the people in the old house. On the contrary, she is willing to. Tang Yebai and their rtionship are not harmonious. Xia Chenxi wants to live a longer time and cultivate feelings. Although there is also blood rtionship, but the feelings depend on training, only training, feelings will gradually get better. "After we get married, where do you want to live? My old vi, or to live in the middle of the mountain. There is also a small vi here. Our family has more than enough to live in. I know you don''t like the original house, and I n to sell it. The vi here is close to the old house, so it''s convenient to go home." Tang Yebai said that the house, Xia Chenxi certainly does not like, there are too many bad memories. "OK, thene and live here. I also like the environment on the mountain. Do you have any industry here? Last time I heard from you, it didn''t seem like it was here. " "The new office wants to settle down in our small nest." Xia Chenxi smiles sweetly. Tang Yebai has a heart. In fact, it''s OK to live in the original vi. Although it''s a bit ufortable, it''s OK to live here after a long time. But since Tang Yebai has industries here, it''s better to live here. After all, there''s some noise in the sea view apartment. It''s not as quiet as the mountain, and it''s close to the old house. In the future, it''s convenient for them to go to the door. She thinks that old Tang must hope him They live closer together. It''s better to live directly in the old house. However, it is not possible to live in the old house. She has no objection. It is just that it is better to live in a two person world. "Decorated?" "It''s notpletely decorated. What do you think?" Tang Yebai smiles a little. In fact, she has the heart to give her to do interior decoration. Xia Chenxi is an expert. "Leave it to me." As expected by Tang Yebai. "Well, no problem. We''ll leave our home to you." Tang Yebai smiles and kisses her cheek again. Xia Chenxi''s heart is full of sweetness. She really feels that happiness is so unreal, like soaking in a honey jar. Atst, the film is over. Mi Ju is a trouble. I''m tired after chasing it on Monday. I have to be patient to chase it. Tang Ye''s white fingers wrapped around her hair to y, very gentle and Zen. Xia Chenxi suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, Yebai, Jiayun and Linran broke up and heard that his ex girlfriend came back." "Yes." Tang Yebai said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I think Jiayun is depressed. Did he have a good rtionship with his ex girlfriend?" "Very good." Tang Yebai said, "it was Lin Ran''s first love. In fact, it was not her predecessor. When she was in high school, Lin ran fell in love with her for three years. Later, because of her inferiority, she didn''t dare to go into Lin Ran''s life, so she broke up with Lin ran." "At that time, Lin ran wanted to go to the U.S. university with her, and the tuition fees were paid by Lin ran. She agreed at first, butter she didn''t know why. She didn''t go with Lin ran. Lin''s mother didn''t know where she heard about her. Because her mother was born in the dust, she hated her very much. She gave her a sum of money to let her leave Lin ran and never meet again." "She took the money and really left. I think it was because of her inferiorityplex. She left for five years andter became a pianist with a little fame. The two met at a concert, and their old love revived. Lin ran couldn''t put her down for another period of time." "Later, she and her tutor passed on warm ignorance..." Chapter 1002 "Later, Lin ran couldn''t ept her and her tutor. She wanted her to leave her tutor and find a new one. Her tutor had a high reputation in the music festival. She didn''t want to leave and disagreed with Lin ran. ''" " they broke up again, entangled for two years, and now they meet again. " Tang Yebai said, a little impatient, "if I had already broken clean, that girl and before can be very different, used to be naive and lovely, now the city is very deep, there is no way, Lin ran like." Xia Chenxi''s heart is a little stuffy. Lin ran and his ex girlfriend have such a good rtionship and have known each other for so many years. The love in high school is so pure. The most unforgettable thing in one''s life is the heart of the first love. No matter male or female, always let you remember a lifetime, is special. Her feelings for Xiao Qi were pure and pure at the beginning. If she did not experience such tragic betrayal and injury, how could she be separated. What about kejiayun? She likes Lin ran so much. "What are you worried about?" "I''m not worried. I just think Jiayun likes Lin ran so much. It''s a pity that they broke up." Xia Chenxi said, "Jiayun is a very good girl. Lin ran doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s really a pity." Tang Ye white light said, "this kind of thing, you love me, also don''t know how to say, Xue Jiayun again good, Lin ran like others, that also does not help, you say?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "I don''t have any friends in s city. It''s hard to get along with her. Naturally, I hope her feelings can go smoothly. Lin ran and you are brothers and sisters. How good we are together." Tang Yebai understood what she thought in her heart, but sometimes, some things can not be forced, otherwise, sad, sad, just yourself. "Don''t think about it." Xia Chenxi nodded. Suddenly, the phone rang. She saw that the call was Xue Jiayun. She picked it up in a hurry. Xue Jiayun invited her to drink and listen to music, as if she had a lot to tell her. Xia Chenxi a look only nine o''clock, two people made an appointment, she hung up the phone. "Are you going out sote?" Tang Yebai asked that he wanted Xia Chenxi to stay at home with him. It was rare for him to stay in the Tang house once. At the moment, he wanted to stick with Xia Chenxi. "It''s not toote, Mr. Tang, but you don''t leave until early morning. It''s only nine o''clock." Tang Yebai stares at her. Xia Chenxi wants his car key to go downstairs. Tang Lao and Tang Yifeng are still ying chess. "Going out sote?" "Friend, I''ll go out for a while. Good night, Dad." Old Tang said, although his face was expressionless, he could see that he was in a very low mood. The housekeeper asked, "does the little grandmother want a driver?" "No, I''ll drive by myself. If I drink wer, I''ll ask Tang Yebai to pick it up." She and Xue Jiayun have an appointment in a bar, which is very quiet and has a good atmosphere. The melodious piano music rippled in every corner. There are people performing on the spot. In the bar, most of them are lovers and friends. Xue Jiayun sat alone in the corner, summer morning, she drank two sses of whiskey, people are very sober, no sign of drunk. "Have you eaten yet?" Said Xia Chenxi. Xue Jiayun shook her head, and she said in a hurry, "how can you drink without eating? How much do you eat before you drink?" Chapter 1003 When people are in a bad mood, it''s natural for them to drink to drown their worries. She won''t persuade them, but they should drink without harming themselves, which is the best. Drinking on an empty stomach is too harmful. "It''s OK. I''m not in the mood to eat and I''m not hungry." Xue Jiayun said, Xia Chenxi sat down and asked for a ss of fruit wine. She could see that Xue Jiayun was really upset. She said it smartly, and she never put it down. "Have you been here since work?" Xue Jiayun shook his head, "no, I wandered around nearby." She was unlucky. She left work today and went shopping alone. Chenxi said that she would go back to her old house. She didn''t bother her. In fact, she didn''t have many friends and intimate friends. Xia Chenxi was one of them. The others were not in the city. She wanted to cry, only one person wiped her eyes. She has been in a bad mood since she was lovelorn. The mood is very low. Today, she has a shopping mood, want to reward herself, work so long, is not lovelorn? What''s the big deal? She''s going to live a wonderful life. Who knows, she will meet Lin ran and Shen lulu. When she passes by the wedding dress shop, she sees them looking at the wedding dress in the wedding dress shop. Everything Xue Jiayun tries to forgetes up again. It was a sweet dream for her. She and Lin ran once went shopping and also came to this wedding dress shop. She took a fancy to a wedding dress. He pulled her to try on the wedding dress and take photos. Here, they have many sweet memories. And he brought other women here to try on their wedding dresses? Xue Jiayun suddenly felt that his heart was cut like a knife. Met them, she has been in no mood, can only go shopping, as a result, came to the bar, here is where they used toe, but now, things are different, everything is off. Xia Chenxi said, "we have been here once before?" She has some memories. Xue Jiayun nodded, "the decoration is a little different. No wonder you can''t recognize it. It''s still very famous in this area. The music is good and it''s all live performance. It''s very rare." Xia Chenxi nodded and finally recognized it. The bartender was thest bartender, so she recognized it. "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing, just want toe out and have a drink." Xue Jiayun said, the mood is very low, "dawn, I think I am a good failure, very failure, I do not know, how to mention the courage, continue to live." "See Lin ran?" Maybe he saw the woman. Otherwise, Xue Jiayun would not be so depressed and would not want to get drunk. Xue Jiayun nodded and did not deny it. She said, "I am really spineless, clearly told myself, to live well, to forget him, to live a new life, but I found that I can not do, he has already invaded my life, bit by bit in my life, upies a very important position, I can not forget him, also can''t live a natural life, dawn, I really do not strive for sess?" "Why, you just love him too much." Xia Chenxi some sad, see Xue Jiayun so, she also some can''t bear, but, the pain of lovelorn, she can''t heal, no matter how much truth, also can''t let the lovelorn woman listen to. Unless, she can figure it out. If she could figure it out, everything would be easy to say. People''s feelings can not be too persistent, otherwise, the pain is their own, Xiao Qi is the biggest example. Chapter 1004 People''s feelings can not be too persistent, otherwise, the pain is their own, Xiao Qi is the biggest example. '' "I told myself countless times to forget him, but I can''t Xue Jiayun drank another cup and looked very painful. Xia Chenxi knew that her drinking capacity was OK and didn''t stop her. "He wanted to propose to me. Last time, when you and Mr. Tang were engaged and wanted to have a wedding, he asked me, why don''t we do it together? At that time, I felt that we didn''t know each other very well, so we didn''t agree. He said that it doesn''t matter, he will wait for me. As a result, it''s other women waiting for me, Maybe I wouldn''t be so sad and afraid. " Xia Chenxi shook his head, "you are wrong, Jiayun. If he does something sorry for you and gets married, you will feel more miserable. It is better to solve the problem together while the problem can be solved." "If you don''t get married, it will hurt you less. If you find that he is not involved with his ex girlfriend after you get married, you will get divorced, and it will be you who will be hurt. Why do you have to?" "It''s not right now, just when you fall in love and get a lesson. If you are so young, you will surely find a better man. You also said that you are chasing so many men. It''s not because you are not married." Xue Jiayun''s tears fall down. It''s against her will. She is very painful. She didn''t mean to find another man. She just didn''t want others to see that she was miserable, so she said that intentionally. But the more so, the more she felt, the more miserable she felt. asionally met in thepany, to pretend to be a stranger, she would suffocate and copse. "I wish I had you so free and easy." Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly, is she free and easy? Not necessarily. Thest time Tang Yebai saw Lin Qing in disguise, she was out of her wits. She was also heartbroken. Did shee to the bar to get drunk? In fact, what''s the difference between her and Xue Jiayun. At that time, she, like Xue Jiayun today, was a poor woman who was hurt by her own man. It''s not free and easy at all. In that case, who can be free and easy. She just wants to get drunk and spend such a miserable time. Therefore, she understands Xue Jiayun''s feelings. "No more. If you want to drink, I will drink with you." Xue Jiayun a smile, picked up the ss, "cheers!" "Cheers She drank another cup, and her face was a little red. Whisky was strong. Xia Chenxi was afraid that she would drink too much. She advised her to drink less, so that she would not feel ufortable for a while. She had seen Xue Jiayun drunk. She was very embarrassed, and she felt ufortable. Last time, they all drank too much. Xue Jiayun was so drunk that she vomited bile. It was dark and dark. She could not bear to see her drunk. She could only let her drink less. "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. I''m off tomorrow." Xue Jiayun ha ha smile, "I still have a lot of annual leave? Last time, Lin ran also said, "let''s save up our annual leave and go out for a trip together. It''s all in vain." Her three words do not leave Lin ran, think toe really hurt very heavy. When Lin ran fell in love with her ex girlfriend and had children, she was really irresponsible. She knew that Tang Yebai, Lin ran and Yunyi were all such people. Chapter 1005 Lin ran and her love, and their ex girlfriend warm and ambiguous, with children, really irresponsible, she knows, Tang night white, Lin ran and Yunyi are all such people, sentimental, amorous, but with girlfriend, we should be one mind, do not think just y, this will hurt the girl''s heart, what''s more, xuejiayun is a good girl. ! she suddenly thought of herself. Now Tang night white has a deep love for herself. What about herter? Can his love be guaranteed for a lifetime? Can you live a lifetime? If one day, she met xuejiayun, but how to deal with it, summer morning Xi and smile and shake her head. Forget it. No. She is also an idiot. A man who can give you life. Why do you doubt his loyalty? She believes that Tang night white, just sees xuejiayun so, and has some feelings and sentimental feelings. Love of a lifetime can not be met. "Morning light, I really envy you and Tang Zong, your feelings are so good, Tang also used to have a lot of affection, but since you, an ananfen, is a good man, why didn''t I meet?" Said Xue Jiayun sadly. Why Lin ran became so fast to her heart? Why, to her, so cruel? "Envy me anything, you will have itter." "You are a good girl, Jiayun, heaven will give you a pure love, you don''t have to me yourself," said Xia Chenxi "You and Lin ran break up, not your fault, is the man''s bad root misdemeanor, with roses, and want lilies, too greedy, not you are not good enough, is he too greedy." Xuejiayun nodded and believed in the words of summer morning. It is her excellent, is a rose, not she is not good, is he too greedy, want to embrace, men''s inferior root, is so. Xue Jiayun closed her eyes tired and had some wine on her face. She smiled sadly and said softly, "morning light, I intend to work PW. I have finished a paragraph of my work. I will give it to others to take over. I don''t want to stay in down." "Jiayun, the project you are responsible for is very heavy, and it is very important for your own future. How can you say that you give up and give up. Unfortunately, Lin Ran is not rted to the work of our engineering department, and will not meet frequently. Maybe you will not meet once a week. Why do you have to hide from him?" "You don''t know how hard they said. Before, when we were in good mood, they always appeared together. They were born right. We were envied. Now, we are scattered, and we have more gossip. I have enough and I am tired of it." "You haven''te back, you don''t know, they say so hard. In such a case, I can''t concentrate on my work. I''d better go back to PW. I also want to study abroad. My knowledge of architecture is far from enough, and I should study more. Take advantage of this opportunity, it''s just as good to go out and meet. " What do you know? All excuses. Xia Chenxi knows that xuejiayun is just looking for excuses. She is a returnee and the best Architecture College. She has no idea. She just wants to go out and rx, leave Lin ran and leave the city. Because, this city, hurt her hungry. She was sad and wanted to leave for a while. "You really think about it?" Xuejiayun nodded, "yes, I think so, wait for the project to make the final summary..." Chapter 1006 Xue Jiayun nodded, "yes, I think it''s OK. I''ll go back to PW after the final summary of this project. During this period, I''m too tired to have a good rest. I don''t want to work in such a state. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, who will be responsible for it?" Xia Chenxi nodded, and she said so. In that case, she was not reluctant. Chen Yang liked her very much. Just say it to Chen Yang. If you need to borrow, borrow another person. Xia Chenxi doesn''t think it is necessary. ! the most important part is that Xue Jiayun haspleted the task. The next work is actually simple. They can take over the task, so they don''t need to endure it. Now that she''s figured it out, let''s do it. She did not stop her. Although, she felt that Xue Jiayun''s doing so was a pity and would have a certain impact on her future. Tang''s project has attracted much attention, and the designers and engineers involved in the design are very important. They are all milestone works. If you give up at the moment, it is equivalent to giving up the glory. She thought that Xue Jiayun must understand and want to know clearly. In this case, she is not forced to do so. "Now that you think clearly, I''ll talk to Tang Yebai and say hello to Chen Yang." Xue Jiayun nods. She doesn''t want to be ridiculed in the Tang family. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to see Lin ran again. It''s just embarrassing for her to meet Lin ran in Tang''s family. She might as well leave. After drinking for a while, Xue Jiayun gets up and goes to the bathroom. Xia Chenxi just receives a telegram from Xia Baobao. She thinks Xue Jiayun is not drunk and doesn''t go with her. Baby says that he is in Iraq Everything is fine, mother and son talk for a while, baby just hung up. Just hung up the phone, Xia Chenxi unexpectedly watched Lin ran and a womane in. The woman''s smile was like a flower. Lin ran looked a little trance, absent-minded, and did not know what he was thinking. Xia Chenxi''s heart, gave birth to some anger, Lin ran, you are good, unexpectedly brought your woman to this bar, you do not know, this is you and Xue Jiayun together ce, belongs to your old ce? She was angry for no reason in her heart, and did not want to pay attention to Lin ran. However, Lin Ran''s eyes unconsciously looked at this table. Seeing Xia Chenxi, his eyes changed, and his woman came along with her. Xia Chenxi thought that this table must be the one they used to make. "Dawn, what a coincidence, why are you here?" "I drink and chat with my friends." Xia Chenxi said, ncing at the woman around him, is a very beautiful woman, soft and weak appearance, the kind of woman who can most want to arouse men''s protection. Xue Jiayun said that she was pregnant, but did not see. Maybe not yet. Lin ran looks a little dim, he saw Xue Jiayun''s bag, she really came to drink, she dide, went to the bathroom? Shen Lulu knows Xia Chenxi, waiting for him to introduce Lin ran. Who knows, Lin ranmu didn''t introduce him there. Xia Chenxi ordered, "Mr. Lin, my friend and I still have to drink. She is in a bad mood. You can let us see her, so as not to disturb our interest. We also disturb the interest of I and your woman." Her implication is very obvious. She doesn''t want Xue Jiayun to see Lin ran and other women here. It''s a fatal injury to Xue Jiayun. What''s the sweetest ce they used to be? What''s his purpose in bringing other women here? Chapter 1007 Do you want to put their sweetness aside and ignore it? How can people break into such a intimate ce. he doesn''t care, but he should also consider Jiayun''s feelings. Lin ran, you are such a jerk. Lin ran looked more dazed and nodded. Just as she was about to leave, Shen Lulu took the initiative to exin to herself, "Hello, Miss Xia. My name is Shen lulu. You are more beautiful than what you see on TV." "Hello, Miss Shen, long time no see." Shen Lulu smiles shyly. She looks shy. I can''t help but think, Jiayun, how can youpare with others? You can''t be too shy in a word. Sometimes you have a red face. How can you learn one or two points? She seemed to have something to say with Xia Chenxi, who said faintly, "Miss Shen, Mr. Lin, my friend ising soon. Do you still want to go?" Shen Lulu was embarrassed. She thought that Xia Chenxi would be easy to get along with. Tang Yebai and Lin ran were good brothers. In the future, they might see each other often. So she wanted to connect with each other and get along well in the future. Who knows, Xia Chenxi is so shameless. Lin ran turned to leave. Shen Lulu said and left with them. As soon as they got to the door, Xue Jiayun came back. He almost fell down. Xia Chenxi was surprised and got up in a hurry. "Jiayun!" Fortunately, she was quick and had time to hold her body, so she didn''t fall down. She just identally bumped into the bartender and spilled wine sses and liquid all over the floor, making a lot of noise. Lin ran suddenly turns around and sees that Xue Jiayun is slightly drunk. Relying on Xia Chenxi''s arms, the bartender apologizes and is willing to pay for the wine list. Xue Jiayun is a regr customer. The boss knows him and is very tolerant. Xia Chenxi helped her to return to her seat. Lin ran clenched her fist and slightly closed her eyelids, "let''s go." Shen Lulu didn''t know what was going on. She was at a loss and had to go out with her. Just now that woman is so familiar, she seems to have seen it somewhere. However, her hair is messy and covers most of her face. She can''t see it clearly. However, there are always idents. Lin ran and Shen Lulu are standing at the gate. A drunken and reckless girl rushes in and rushes into Lin Ran''s arms. Thenes her boyfriend, who asks Lin ran to let go of the girl. At the door, there is amotion. Xia Chenxi looks at the past and shouts that it is bad. Xue Jiayun also looks at the past with her eyes, slightly stunned. Lin ran? She was happy, and he remembered her and came to the bar they hade to. However, after a while, her face faded. The pain of being torn apart. The pain, which she could not bear, almost rushed to ask why? Why do you want to take your woman? We have memories of the ce, wedding shop, bar, why take this woman to invade our ce again and again, how can you bear it. Xue Jiayun is very sad. She is a little drunk. I don''t know if she is drunk. Her eyes are full of fog. Lin Ran has let go of the woman and feels a sad sight. He turns his head and sees Xue Jiayun. Two people''s eyes collide, Lin ran as if by electric shock general, quickly don''t open eyes, escape general out of the bar. Chapter 1008 Xue Jiayun is so soft on the sofa that his heart is as dead as ashes. "Why is he so cruel? Why? " Xue Jiayun didn''t know who to ask. His heart was sorrowful. His words were full of disappointment and pain. Xia Chenxiforted her in a hurry. Xue Jiayun burst into tears and said, "I saw them twice today. After work today, I saw them go to the wedding dress shop. The wedding dress shop, I told you, my favorite one, we have tried the wedding dress. We have been there twice. He also took Shen Lulu, but I didn''t mean to meet him. Chenxi, why did he hurt me so much? I made a mistake What happened? " "You did nothing wrong." Xia Chenxi said, "you just love him too much." Yeah, she loves him so much. Maybe this is her fault. If she can give up her heart and no longer love him, maybe she can get rid of it. Otherwise, she will always sink into this kind of pain and cannot extricate herself. Pain, pain, entangled in the heart. Xia Chenxi held her in her arms,forted with soft voice, and scolded Lin ran several times in his heart. He was about to leave, and made such a big noise that he had to hurt Jiayun''s heart. Originally, he left quietly. Jiayun didn''t see him, so he would not be so sad. Now Jiayun''s heart will be broken. In her arms, crying so hard. Xia Chenxi poured a ss of wine, "Jiayun, drink the bar, don''t cry, get drunk, just have a sleep, don''t think about other things." It''s better to get drunk and have a good sleep, so it won''t be so sad and painful. Xue Jiayun raised his head and made a toast. The pain in my heart is just like wine and fire, and tears almost drain away. Xia Chenxi is very thin, she can, but helpless, after all, this matter between them, she can''t intervene. Xue Jiayun was very drunk. When Xia Chenxi helped her out, she held the railing and vomited into darkness and misery. Xia Chenxi couldn''t bear to pat her on the back. Suddenly, her eyes turned to a familiar car and stopped on the opposite street. It was Lin Ran''s car. She remembered his license te number. Although it was far away, Xia Chenxi could still see it clearly. She frowned. After Lin ran left, they sat for nearly two hours. He was still in the opposite direction. Did he deliberately wait for Jiayun? In this case, why not give him a chance and give Jiayun a chance. Although this decision was not approved by Xue Jiayun, she was selfish and decided to help Jiayun. Xia Chenxi turns back to the bar. After waiting for a moment, Lin ran gets out of the car. Xia Chenxi smiles faintly and calls a man. He drinks a little wine, but he is not very drunk Lin Ran is in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly, cursing in her heart why Xia Chenxi hasn''te back, where she has gone, Jiayun looks very painful, where has Xia Chenxi gone. Damn it! Xue Jiayun held up the railing and vomited in a mess. He fell to the ground. His eyes were full of tears, which made him look even more embarrassed. Lin ran was deeply distressed. Suddenly, a man approached Xue Jiayun. It was too far away. He didn''t know what she said to Xue Jiayun. He helped Xue Jiayun up and was about to leave. Lin ran was very worried. Now she was drunk, and nobody knew anything about it. She would be bullied. He got out of the car in a hurry and didn''t care about anything. He ran to them, grabbed Xue Jiayun and red at the man, "what do you want to do?" Chapter 1009 "Son of a bitch, mind your own business. Get out of the way. "The man called out rudely, Lin ran kicked over, because he supported Xue Jiayun, the action was inconvenient, Lin ran red at her and he," get out of here! " The man swears and leaves. Xue Jiayun is drunk and lies in Lin Ran''s arms. If he doesn''t support her, she will fall to the ground. Lin ran looked down at her, her face red, all cold sweat. His heart clenched into a ball, like a cat grasping his heart, pain unspeakable. Xia Chenxi came in a hurry, but Lin ran said angrily, "where have you been? Do you know that she has just been bullied?" Xia Chenxi gave a cold smile and held a bottle of pure water in her hand. "Lin ran, the people who can bully her, besides you, who else can there be? If it''s not you, why should she be so drunk?" She put pure water to Lin ran, "you know where Jiayun lives, you can send her back." She turned and left, but Lin ran was speechless, unable to refute. Yes, who can break her heart besides him. Xue Jiayun gently fell on his fierce mouth, and her cheek was close to his heart. Her face seemed to burn his heart. The pain became long and endless, and her breath became hot. We''re going to eat everything out of him. Lin ran held back the bitterness in her heart and picked up Xue Jiayun. She was drunk and fell asleep. He turned off the air conditioner, opened the window, took off his coat and covered her. There were tears in the corner of her eyes. Lin ran gently wipe her tears, her face a cold, seems to be greedy for his temperature, small hands hold his hand, that familiar touch, so that he was like a knife, he forced himself to break free from her. He will take her home. If the cold wind blows too long, she will get sick. Her apartment, he is familiar with the way, entered the door, helped her to take a simple bath, and then turned on the heating, so that she could sleep morefortable. After all this, he was relieved. Her sleep is notfortable, confused, eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled, if there is anything painful, Lin ran painfully wants to smooth her eyebrows. But found that she was always like this, frowning. Is sleep so painful? Jiayun, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. He held her hand and put it on his lips to kiss. He was reluctant to let go. Suddenly, he saw the trace of the ring on her finger. His heart shrank. It was the ring he gave her. She said she liked it, so he bought it. The size of the ring is a little small. He originally wanted to change it, but Xue Jiayun felt that it was better to be tight and not easy to fall off. With the ring, there was a trace. This ce is whiter than the rest of the fingers. She returned the ring to him. On the day he said goodbye, now, wearing it on his neck, Lin ran pulled out the ring and wanted to untie it and put it on her finger, but he was not qualified. She had a nightmare, he coax in the side, Xue Jiayun called his name, hoarse voice with crying. His heart is breaking. "Don''t go, Lin ran, don''t leave me..." She shook her head in pain, trying to retain Lin ran. It seems that the dream of him, must leave her, let her very painful. "Jiayun, you can sleep in peace. I won''t go. Sleep at ease. I won''t leave you." Lin ran took her hand and put it on her lips. She kept kissing. She was extremely distressed. If there was another person who made her so sad and sad, he would have shot him, but this person is himself, how should he shoot himself. Chapter 1010 Lin ran closed his eyes dejectedly, "Jiayun, I want to go to these ces to..." "It doesn''t matter to me what you want. Don''t exin it to me." Xue Jiayun''s eyes were cold. If there was another person who made her so sad and sad, he would have shot him, but this person is himself, how should he shoot himself. ! her sadness was caused by him. When Xue Jiayun woke up, it was more than five o''clock in the morning. It was almost dawn. When she woke up, she saw Lin ran lying beside the bed and separated his hands. He also obeyed the rules. Instead of taking advantage of her, he preferred to lie down beside the bed. Holding her hand all the time. She had a hangover and a headache. Xue Jiayun couldn''t remember what happenedst night and why Lin ran was here. She just remembered the scene when Lin ran took Shen Lulu to the bar. The heart is like a knife. She suddenly took back her hand and woke up Lin ran. His sleep was very shallow. Xue Jiayun had specially added ayer of curtain for him to make him sleep morefortable. Now, it''s embarrassing for her that he''s here. She didn''t want him to see her in a mess. She wanted to let him know that she had a good life. Without him, she could have been very good, not so embarrassed. "Jiayun, are you awake?" He was in a daze, as if they were in love, when her nightmares turned to wake up, an unintentional question. She had some bad experiences, and asionally had nightmares at night. At first, he did not know why, but was always woken up by her. Later, he learned how to pacify her nightmare and fear. Jiayun, Jiayun "Why are you here?" Xue Jiayun covered his head, some pain, just wake up, the end is very long, although angry, but can not hear how much anger. Lin ran rational back, looked up at her, dim light, her face, with ayer of frost, do not like to see him here, he is aware of it, but afraid of his nightmare, so did not go. I wanted to wait for the morning and leave quietly. Unexpectedly, she woke up at night. Jiayun, now, you must hate me. I must hate it. You look at the eyes, has no past happiness and sweetness. I deserve to be expelled from my heart by you. "Jiayun, go out to drink in the future. Don''t drink so much. It''s hard for you to be drunk. Don''t be hard for yourself. I''ll..." I will be very distressed, just, this sentence, he is not qualified to say again export. Xue Jiayun looked at Lin ran, slightly cold eyes, "even if I''m drunk and sleeping in the street, it doesn''t matter to you, Mr. Lin, please go, don''t appear in front of me." "Jiayun..." Lin ran called out her name in a hoarse voice. Xue Jiayun sneered, "separated, I don''t me you, you don''t love me, love Shen Lulu, that''s your business, but do you need to humiliate me like this? Take her to the wedding dress shop we go to, take her to the bar we often go to, don''t you think you''ll meet me there, don''t you think you''ll hurt me? " "Ha ha, in fact, I shouldn''t be angry. I don''t have any weight in your heart. Why do you care about hurting me? Roll away. The farther you roll, the better." She has been holding her breath for a whole day, but she is not as happy as she can imagine, only endless sadness spreads. What''s the use of scolding him and ming him again? It''s only you who are miserable in the end. Lin ran heart a cool, she saw? Go to the wedding dress shop. Did he see it? Chapter 1011 "It doesn''t matter to me what you want. Don''t exin it to me. "Xue Jiayun looked at him coldly," you go, I''m so tired. I just ask that I never see you again. " I''ll forget you and live a good life. Lin ran stood in front of her and didn''t leave. When they fell in love, they had a quarrel and a cold war, but they never gave up their hands. Lin ran had an affair, but Xue Jiayun always believed him. Even if he and Shen Lulu were confused at that time, she ignored them. When she loves a person, she trusts himpletely, but what she gets is a fatal betrayal. She''s afraid. Love him again. Do not want to hear his exnation, betrayal is betrayal, hurt, is hurt, no matter how much exnation is futile, will only make oneself appear ridiculous. She saw that he did not want to go, looked up at him, but was surprised to find that his eyes could not hide the deep feelings and struggle. The eyes, such as when they are still lovers, are full of tenderness. Her heart intense pain up, can''t tell what is the taste, did you find that you love me? How ridiculous, then why do you betray me, why do you want to make me sad? But she did not strive to tears, even if hurt so badly, she still felt that he was looking at such a look, is a kind of happiness. It''s a kind of luck. She loves him. She''s lost her self-esteem. No pride, heart, eyes only think of him. Pain, pain, like a shadow. She closed her eyes, and a tear mark slipped down her cheek. Lin ran turned stiffly and left. She looked at his back and wept silently. Hot tears sshed on the back of her hand, so hot that it seemed to burn her skin off. She choked soundlessly and didn''t want to leave him because of crying. She was so sad. It was not until the door was closed that she dared to sob bitterly. Lin ran, I don''t want you to go. This is the deepest voice in her heart, but Lin ran can''t hear it. Even if heard, he may not care, who will care about the call and deep love of his ex girlfriend. He stayed with her for a night, and he would like to go to Shen Lulu immediately. How could he care about her pain and tears. Her tears can only be wiped by herself. The door was suddenly opened. Xue Jiayun was stunned. In her tears, she saw a figureing in a hurry. She held him tightly in her arms. Her powerful arms seemed to break her body. It hurts. It hurts. Body pain, heart pain. Are you back? What are you doing back here? Do you hear me calling? Lin ran hugged her tightly, afraid that she would disappear if she let go. "Jiayun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He was also hoarse and choked. He heard her cry, even if it was so light. He was good at sentry. He could hear the light that others could not hear. Xue Jiayun''s crying, his heart is aching to crack. There''s no way to go. "You asshole!..." Xue Jiayun cried, beating his shoulder, struggling in his arms, tears streaming down his arms, but he did not move, let her hold and beat. "Yes, I am an asshole..." He suddenly pulled away, held her face, and suddenly kissed her lips, which was what he wanted to do from the first sight he saw her today. Xue Jiayun struggles hard and doesn''t want to have contact with him. Chapter 1012 He suddenly pulled away, held her face, and suddenly kissed her lips, which was what he wanted to do from the first sight he saw her today. Xue Jiayun struggles hard and doesn''t want to have contact with him. He held her rigidly, and he could catch her lips wherever she turned. Passionate, violent, as if to swallow her up. Her tears fell into their touching lips, and he tasted the salty taste. When he leaned over, he pressed her into the bed. Here, they had meditated countless times and knew each other''s bodies as if they were their own. Her beating, gradually lost strength, gradually indulged in his kiss, this is her deep love ah, how can she resist such intimacy, even if she knows, he may not have her in his heart, even if he knows, tomorrow dawn, perhaps will say goodbye. She also wants to be gentle at the moment. Aware of her silent promise, Lin ran was ecstatic. She quickly untied her clothes and threw them under the bed. The snow-white skin and soft and greasy touch all made him crazy. Lin ran patiently pleased her and realized that she was wet, so he sent himself deeply into her body. When she entered, she resisted, but he rushed to the end, dispersing herst hesitation, warm and full of familiar feeling, she shed tears, at least, this moment, he belongs to her. He put his arms around her, his lower body moved wildly, and his eager lips searched for her lips. He possessed his girl thoroughly in the way he could think of. She was so small and sweet that he could not bear to leave. He just wanted to go crazy to the end of the world. She screamed and enthusiastically responded to him. Lin ran was even more crazy. She picked her up and held her face to face. She held his neck and was afraid that she would fall down if she loosened her hand. Lin ran held her, slowed down the pace, and suddenly stopped, kneading her soreness with one hand and pleasing her with his lips and teeth. She couldn''t bear it. Her neck was back, her ck hair was scattered behind her back. Her real hair was dark clouds, her skin was better than snow, and her slender swan neck was sexy and beautiful. He was so hot that he kissed her. Teeth gently bite her skin, want to bite her blood vessels, taste, what is the taste of her blood. He''s a little perverted, he thought. But every time I do it with her, I want to have all of her. Xue Jiayun held him and ground him painfully. His abdomen was numb, sore and empty, but he did not move. She lingered and called his name. Lin Ran''s bad heart twisted on her waist. "If you want to..." Xue Jiayun is coquettish and full of amorous feelings. He seldom sees such soft and charming amorous feelings. He just wants to gallop in her body and to see her take the initiative. She couldn''t bear to move up and down, he cooperated, and his warm eyes were tightly locked on her pretty face. Her emotional expression is very good-looking. In the light, she is charming. At the thought of such amorous feelings, only he had seen it, he was inexplicably excited. Xue Jiayun was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. Lin ran was also exhausted, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Take all their strength. At dawn, no matter how thick the curtain can not cover the sun, the light of the setting sun sweeps in. Lin ran wakes up earlier than Xue Jiayun. Last night, he turned on the air conditioner, and it was warm inside. Chapter 1013 At dawn, no matter how thick the curtain can not cover the sun, the light of the setting sun sweeps in. Lin ran wakes up earlier than Xue Jiayun. Last night, he turned on the air conditioner, and it was warm inside. he held her in his arms and never let go of his hands. When he woke up, his breath was full of her vor, fragrant and charming, with a bit of gentle vor, because the room was rtively warm. Her cheeks were pink. Lin ran couldn''t help kissing him. Once upon a time, he also hoped that the key mistress of his house was her. Waking up every day was her sleeping face. Thinking about it was a kind of happiness. Thinking about it, his heart was soft. This happy moment, he is reluctant to leave. The quilt was too warm, and her body was too warm. He would rather just hug her and ignore anything. She is tired. She sleeps soundly until now. She has no sign of waking up. Her breath is very long. Lin ran thinks that he owes her, and he can''t pay her back in this life. He knows clearly that he must let go of this girl. But the emotion always can''t help but want to go to her. When he saw her drunk and miserable, he even liked her. Xue Jiayun had never known him. Maybe, she would not be so miserable or so miserable. She would still be heartless Xue Jiayun. He didn''t mean to cause her pain. "Jiayun..." He calls her name, kisses her face, but doesn''t know what to say, says he loves her? I''m afraid she didn''t believe it, but if she didn''t love, how could he stayst night. No feelings, do this kind of thing, will not be so * * erosive, would rather have been so immersed in her warm body. When the mobile phone rings, Lin ran gets up and goes down to the ground and takes the mobile phone dropped on the carpet. There are several missed calls, all from Shen lulu. Lin Ran''s eyes are dim and he doesn''t answer the phone. He turned off the machine and sat wearily on the carpet with his hands over his head. He knew that his behaviorst night had hurt two women, Shen Lulu and Xue Jiayun. They would have been injured. He had broken up with Xue Jiayun, so he should not have been entangled with her. However, I can''t help it. Lin ran wanted to exin to Xue Jiayun several times, but he didn''t know where to start. Even if he made an excuse to drink too much, he couldn''t prove his innocence. After all, he was confused and infatuated. That''s why you walk around after drinking. It caused irreparable results. The happiness he had imagined was nothing. He sat for a long time, until it waste in the night, he got up to wash, leaned over to kiss her lips, "sleep well, Jiayun. If you fall asleep, you won''t be sad." As soon as he left the room, Xue Jiayun opened her eyes. From the moment Lin ran woke up, she also woke up. She always knew that he was there, so both of them were embarrassed. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She thought, Lin ran will leave soon, did not expect, so long, he just left, also did not know to stay here what meaning. They broke up. She shouldn''t go to the window with him. Xue Jiayun was very upset. She didn''t give up. She was afraid. But this behavior hurt another woman. What''s the difference between her and him? Such behavior, too sad. She leaned over, huddled herself together, curled up in pain, and shed tears. She''s too frustrated. However, she could not win or be reconciled. She could clearly feel that Lin ran had her in her heart. At the beginning, she thought that he always loved Shen Lulu, and that she was just a dispensable role for him. Chapter 1014 However, she could not win or be reconciled. She could clearly feel that Lin ran had her in her heart. At the beginning, she thought that he always loved Shen Lulu, and that she was just a dispensable role for him. Butst night, that gentle and affectionate eyes, she will not mistake, that can not y can show the expression. He didn''t have to act on her. But with her in mind, why hurt her so much? She is very confused, is it possible that she does not understand Lin ran at all? Xue Jiayuny down for a while, holding the quilt, picked up the mobile phone on the ground. Xia Chenxi sent a short message. She has asked for leave for her. Xue Jiayun knows clearly thatst night, Chenxi must have deliberately. She grinned bitterly. She didn''t know whether she had aplished herself or what. Thest meditation? Thest hug of a breakup? Maybe, after the warmth, it is more lonely and cold. It''s better not to embrace at the beginning. People who know clearly that they don''t belong to themselves should not be forced to do so. Xia Chenxi is busy with the case of sea view and the decoration of the vi recently. She is too busy with the decoration of the vi. Tang Yebai has alwaysined that she has no time to apany him. Fortunately, Mr. Tang officially retired. Tang Yebai, who is also the chairman and President of the board of directors, is too busy to be skillful. In addition, he has to help Yun Yi deal with the city''s senior officials recently. Secretary Qin, a senior official of S City, was punished twicest time, and people in s city are in danger. The senior officials of the municipal Partymittee and the municipal government are afraid that they will be implicated. Now, the secretary is released, and his position remains unchanged. However, the following rtions be different, and the influence inclines to the municipal government. Yun Yigang was mayor and deputy senior official of the city. He was busy consolidating his position. He could not do it alone. He had to be convenient for both the military and political affairs of the Yun family and the assistance of Tang Yebai. After all, Yunyi can be a mayor by more family ties. As a first-ss city in China and one of the three most prosperous cities, the mayor is under the age of 30. This is an unprecedented special case since the founding of the country. He wants to stand on his feet and spend more energy and time than others. Tang Yebai is busy with the affairs of Tang n and Yunyi, and also takes into ount the Tang n. For the time being, he has no time toin about Xia Chenxi. Xue Jiayun officially retired from the Tang''s project, and did not return to work in PW. She nned to take a long vacation for herself. Xia Chenxi''s vi needs help. She has not yet passed her visa to go abroad, so she helps here. She is good at interior decoration. She works with Xia Chenxi for a period of time. She also has a tacit understanding. She gives several design drawings, and Xia Chenxi is particrly satisfied. Xue Jiayun''s indoor style is European style, and Xia Chenxi''s houses in recent years are almost all European style decoration. It''s very pleasant to see, so she added some things herself and designed their vi ording to Xue Jiayun''s design n. The vi has three floors. There are four rooms on the third floor, five rooms on the second floor, two servant rooms on the first floor and halls on the third floor. ording to Tang Yebai''s preference, Xia Chenxi changed the hall on the third floor into a gymnasium, and the hall on the second floor into a broadcasting hall and a small cinema. Their study is on the second floor. What''s special is that Xue Jiayun skillfully connects the library on the third floor with their study by wooden stairs, so that it is convenient to check. All the rooms on the third floor are designed as children''s rooms. Summer baby''s room, connected with arge study. Chapter 1015 Xia Chenxi doesn''t know how long a child can stay at home, just keep it. They were busy with the design drawings for a period of time. They showed them to Tang Yebai and asked Tang Yebai''s opinions. Tang Yebai was mainly Xia Chenxi. She agreed, but he basically had no opinions. It is very close to the old house. When they are busy decorating, Mr. Tang and his wife oftene to have a look. Although they don''t say that, they can choose to live on the mountain for Xia Chenxi. Tang is always very happy. Therefore, they are more and more satisfied with their daughter-inw. "The wedding ceremony between you and Mr. Tang is on January 15. It''s not the fast Spring Festival. You can''t have a honeymoon. You must spend the Spring Festival in your old house for the first year of marriage." Xue Jiayun said. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "in fact, there is another good day, that is, Christmas, even the new year''s Day holiday, enough honeymoon time, we don''t n to go out too long, but dad said, we went out for too long this time, although there are many disasters, but from Asia to Europe and to the Middle East, across most of the earth, it is a honeymoon tourism, not to get married It''s a honeymoon. I''ll spend the Spring Festival directly at home. " Xue Jiayun couldn''tugh or cry. I''m afraid that''s the logic of Old Tang. Others will not say that, but Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai went out for a long time this time. It''s no wonder that old Tang didn''t give them a honeymoon. He wanted his baby jinsun toe back for the Spring Festival. The old house of the Tang family used to have a cold spring festival. If there are happy events and new members this year, it will certainly be lively. No matter how tough Old Tang is, he is just an old man. The old people want their children and grandchildren to be happy. "There''s a long way to go. It''s really not suitable to have a honeymoon before the Spring Festival. It''s not good to choose Christmas to get married. It''s boring not to spend anniversaries and Christmas together." Xue Jiayun said, "we should create more festivals for ourselves." Xia Chenxi also has this intention, otherwise she proposed to marry at Christmas. Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang are busy with the wedding, and their wedding photos have been taken. Basically, they don''t care. As long as Mrs. Tang asks them to do something, they can do it. Today, the Tang family and happy, Tang Yebai did not talk back to Old Tang as before. I don''t know how cute. "You are a good daughter-inw here. Both parents like it. Mr. Tang dotes on you even more. In addition, he has precious things. His position is indestructible. If you have a conflict with Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang will sweep Mr. Tang out of the house and not drive you out." Xia Chenxiughs. It''s true. Xue Jiayun really envies Xia Chenxi. "Have you met Lin ran recently?" Xue Jiayun looks dim and shakes his head slightly. "When we leave thepany, we will meet less. If it is not deliberately invited, it will be very difficult for us to meet unexpectedly in the same city. We have never met." "He didn''t contact you?" Xue Jiayun shook his head and Xia Chenxi said sadly, "you can contact him." "I don''t want to." Xue Jiayun looked up at the blue sky and white clouds and said with a smile, "I don''t want to make myself as embarrassed as that night. I don''t like that kind of self." "Time can forget everything. I hope that the next time I see him, I can release my mind and sincerely bless him." Xia Chenxi thought, this is not her sincere words, otherwise, she would not have been depressed. "He has been very busy recently. The mistake of Yunyi was caught by the municipal Party Committee..." Chapter 1016 "He has been very busy recently. Yunyi''s mistake has been caught by the municipal Partymittee. They have to work hard. I haven''t seen Tang Yebai for two days, and Lin Ran is probably busy. He called me toin. It''s really hard for him to take an official career." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "Yunyi is a good mayor. Did you watch the capital mayoral meeting? I see in the news that all the mayors are old men. Only our mayor is handsome and handsome, and his jade trees are facing the wind. I heard that after the conference, the number of tourists to s city increased by several percent. Some people on the micro blog joked that our mayor would attract all the young and beautiful girls of the whole country to s city. " Xia Chenxiughs. Yunyi, the mayor, is really a unique one. In particr, when the people''s Congress was in session and the mayor was in a meeting, he was exposed in front of the TV. Don''t mention giving mayor s more face. I didn''t know that the average level of men in s city was the same as that of the mayor. Of course, it attracted young girls. They went out to y a few times together. Their three brothers, Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun, were very familiar with them, and there was no taboo in speaking. Xia Chenxi said, "if you are busy with this period of time, it will also stop. I heard from Yebai that Lin ran did not seem to go home and has been living in thepany. He should also be in a dilemma. Why don''t you give yourself a chance?" "How to fight for it?" Xue Jiayun said, "who he loves and who he chooses is his business. Shen Lulu has children. How can we have a result?" "I think Lin ran likes you." Xia Chenxi hit the nail on the head, "that day when I saw you being bullied, I couldn''t wait toe out. I dare to yell at me. You see, he has always been so gentle and polite. When did he yell at others?" Xue Jiayun smile, "dawn, don''tfort me." "I mean it." Xia Chenxi said, "you are really a golden boy and a girl. He has not made a good choice. Why don''t you give yourself a chance, otherwise, he won''t stay that day." Xue Jiayun''s cheek was slightly red, and his heart tightened. "Maybe, he looked at me pitifully. I think of myself that day, let alone him. Dawn, don''t persuade me. Emotional things, I don''t know how to fight for them. They will be mine after all, not mine. How to fight for them is not mine." "Besides, it''s a fact that Lin ran betrayed me. Even if I love him any more, I can''t let go. You don''t know, Shen Lulu said that she was pregnant with Lin Ran''s child. When she asked me to leave, my heart seemed to be trampled on under her feet and crushed my feet severely." "Now that you have made up your mind, I will not say it." Xia Chenxi smiles. Xue Jiayun went to check the materials and Xia Chenxi supervised the work. They were busy until six o''clock. It was very close to the old house. Xue Jiayun went home alone and ate alone. Every time he finished, he went back to his old house for dinner with Xia Chenxi. It''s only five minutes'' walk back. It''s very close. At the end of the day, Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimie first. The three pets are the treasure of thedies anddies nearby. Everyone knows that the three smart little pets of the Tang family''s daughter-inw are lovely. Tang Laochen often takes them with him. Xue Jiayun likes Mimi now. Mimi is very popr. She can be held in her arms. It''s good to hold her in her arms. She won''t fall. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are too big for a woman to hold. Chapter 1017 Xue Jiayun likes Mimi now. Mimi is very popr. She can be held in her arms. It''s good to hold her in her arms. She won''t fall. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are too big for a woman to hold. : after seeing off the workers and locking the door, they walked back. On the way back, they met old Tang and his wife who came back from the garden. Xia Chenxi said hello to Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun and Mr. Tang are familiar with each other recently, and they are not as afraid of him as they used to be. In fact, after retirement, he is just an ordinary old man who likes to be apanied by others. Today, he is very satisfied with his filial son, daughter-inw and grandson. Several people talk and smile, just arrived at home, two cars have just arrived in front of the house, one is Tang Yebai''s car, the other is Lin Ran''s car, Xue Jiayun saw Lin ran, don''t open your eyes, Xia Chenxi slightly pick eyebrows. Is Lin ran here? After greeting Tang Yebai and Mr. Tang, he approached Xia Chenxi with a smile. He took her hand affectionately and asked her about the progress of the day. Xia Chenxi answered one by one. Lin ran said with a smile, "Chairman, today I''m going to have a light meal here." "If you want to." Tangoshuanng said, "is this your first time to eat in the old house?" "Yes, you never invite me." "You are as shameless as Tang Yebai. Won''t youe by yourself?" Lin ranughs. Xue Jiayun is no longer interested in eating and wants to leave by himself. But if he leaves at this time, it is very impolite. They are used to eating in the old house, not to mention arriving at the door. Mr. Tang and his wife go first. Tang Yebai also pulls Xia Chenxi in. Xue Jiayun follows. Lin suddenly pulls her arm. Xue Jiayun turns back and slightly freezes him. "Let go." "Jiayun..." "Mr. Lin, can I help you?" Xue Jiayun calmly looks at him, now he is close, she is still excited, but she has learned to ignore this heart, as long as ignore, she will not be sad. Lin Ran''s heart is smothered, her indifference, his heart bitter. "I''m busy recently. I''m..." "No matter how busy you are, it has nothing to do with me." Xue Jiayun light said, smiling at Lin ran, she said, "Mr. Lin, you and I have no rtionship, don''t use such eyes to look at me, don''t let me feel very amorous." She said and walked into the main room indifferently. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi went back to their vi. They simply washed and changed their home clothes. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "how did you bring Lin ran back to eat?" "I didn''t bring him back. He came by himself." Tang Ye said with a smile, and suddenly turned around and hugged her in his arms. After a heavy kiss on his lips, he missed the day and finally kissed her lips. Every time I kiss her, it seems that I can''t kiss her enough. He kisses, slightly moved emotion, big hand also reaches into her loose clothes, one hand rubs her store department, very se Qing, Xia Chenxi smiles to refuse, "don''t make trouble, they are waiting for us below." Tang Yebai of course knows, but can''t help it. There is a big idea to do it again and again. Xia Chenxi is in a hurry to avoid his lips. He doesn''t want to face. She wants to be a man. "All right, all right, stop it." Xia Chenxi can''t help but push him away. This guy is more and more rogue. When she first met her, she knew he was a rogue. Now she has a deeper understanding. "I won''t touch itst night, and I won''t touch it today. I won''t give you a bite of meat. How many days will you starve me?" Tang Ye was very dissatisfied with welfare. Chapter 1018 "All right, all right, stop it." Xia Chenxi can''t help but push him away. This guy is more and more rogue. When she first met her, she knew he was a rogue. Now she has a deeper understanding. "I won''t touch itst night, and I won''t touch it today. I won''t give you a bite of meat. How many days will you starve me?" Tang Ye was very dissatisfied with welfare. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s only two days. You''re not forbidden for more than ten years." "What is two days Xia Chenxi couldn''t help pinching his cheek. "You are so shameless. Four times a week is the ideal number. There is no freshness when the times are more." "Wife, absolutely." Tang night white anger red at the dawn of summer, "so I will starve to death." The morning sun of summer is full of tears. Tang Yebai said, "I demand the legal right to eat meat every day." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help kicking him, "can''t you think about it all day long?" Tang Yebai said with a smile, "if one day, I don''t have this idea for you, you should cry." "I''ll only thank God that you''re a wolf for taking too much." "Thanks for my wife''s affirmation of my ability." Xia Chenxi decided that he was toozy to talk nonsense with him. After a while of monkey business, they went to the hall. Tang Yifeng went to have a party. Recently, Tang asked for a loan. Tang Yifeng went to have dinner with several bank governors every day. He seldom went home for dinner. The third young master of the Tang family can be said to be the chief diplomat, much better than Tang Yebai, because he is a smiling face tiger. He is the most suitable voice to talk about money. If you give Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan, the business will be different. Xue Jiayun is very silent. Mrs. Tang goes to the kitchen and stares at her. If she doesn''t feel impolite, old Tang is at home again. Xue Jiayun also wants to go to the kitchen to help. She always listens to them. Hearing Lin Ran''s voice, she feltplicated. Tang Chengnan has been very close to people in the entertainment industry recently. There is a lot of gossip news to listen to. There happens to be a predecessor of Lin ran. The second young master of Tang said it heartlessly andughed at Lin ran loudly. Lin ran tried his best to wink, but he didn''t see it. "That woman has been making a lot of trouble with her two bosses recently. The photos are very thin. Didn''t you have a rtionship with her before? It''s too insightful. Of course, it''s lucky that you''ve already flown her. Otherwise, it''s you who are disgraced. " Lin Ran''s heart calls a gas, Tang Chengnan, you are really a disaster spirit. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were on the side, very gloating. It was the idea of the dead Taoist friend not dying. Lin ran said, "don''t patronize me. Your elder brother has had a period with her before." Tang Chengnan disdains Tang Yebai, which means that she is really unruly. I don''t like this kind of woman. Tang Yebai said, "Lin ran, don''t pull the cushions. Although I used to be some jerks, I still have some basic aesthetic requirements and certain standards." smiling without a word, he was trying to Tucao, and makeints about it. summer morning Xi shook her head, in fact, she did not mind, as long as Tang night white now, what she did not makeints about, who did not have a young frivolous time, but, brothers, Tucao what love most. Old things, how bad things can be dug out, so ah, don''t offend your cronies. Xue Jiayun was on the side, smiling appropriately. Tang Chengnan asked, "Jiayun, you are very few words today. Are you in a bad mood?" Chapter 1019 Xue Jiayun was on the side, smiling appropriately. Tang Chengnan asked, "Jiayun, you are very few words today. Are you in a bad mood?" "No. "Said Xue Jiayun. Old Tang pointed to Tang Chengnan and asked, "Jiayun, what do you think of her? I think you and Chenxi are very good. It''s better to be our daughter-inw together." Tang Chengnan was just about to say dad, don''t be joking. Lin ran said, "don''t look at the second young master, but the prodigal son is still a prodigal son when he is off to the ends of the earth. If not, you should not harm others." Old Tang defended his son, "the second generation ancestor also has the second generation ancestor''s benefit, this you don''t understand." People, "..." Tang Chengnan also coax, "Jiayun, how about you really consider me?" Xia Chenxi wondered, when did the second generation ancestor be smart? Xue Jiayun and Lin ran fall in love. The wholepany knows that Xue Jiayun left his post and went back to PW. Almost all the people in Tang family knew about it. Although Tang Chengnan is in the Entertainment Department of the Tang family, he often goes to the head office. Naturally, he hears the wind. When he says this in front of Lin ran, he really has a show to watch. He is known as unmarried, and now he is a ywright. I don''t want to get married so early. Xue Jiayun is a little embarrassed and smiles, "OK, anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend now. You can consider it when you look at your performance." Tang Chengnan pped his hands, and old Tang said, e on!" "It must be." Lin Ran''s face is gloomy and ferocious. The damned Jiayun dares to look at Tang Chengnan, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s hateful. During the meal, Tang Chengnan is very attentive. He brings vegetables to Xue Jiayun and drinks to Xue Jiayun. He is smiling and gentle. Xue Jiayun blushed, and the second young master was also a good actor. "Xiao Yun, try this. Our chef is the most famous Western food. This truffle must be your taste." Tang Chengnan''s address has automatically be intimate, Xue Jiayun repeatedly thanks, generous. Suddenly ng a, people all look at Lin ran, his knife and fork cut to the te, Lin ran smile exined, "sorry, I don''t grasp the strength." Tang Yebai looks at him with a smile. Lin Ran is still a gentleman and still smiles with him. Tang Chengnan is more and more careful and considerate to Xue Jiayun. She says that the second young master is really interested. Xia Chenxi said, "Jiayun people are beautiful and have good conduct. The people who pursue her in thepany can go around the Tang family. They are very popr." "You''re exaggerating." Xue Jiayunughs and scolds. "Jiayun is going to travel to Australia. Why don''t you go with us?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "Are you going to Australia?" Lin ran was surprised. He didn''t hear Tang Yebai talk about it. He said he didn''t know. Tang Chengnan asked, "to travel?" Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "go to travel first. If you don''t want toe back, you can study there. I like the life in Australia very much. I''m free." "When do you leave?" Lin ran asked eagerly, is she going? When are you leaving? Do you want toe back? Is it even more difficult to see each other from now on? He broke her heart, she wanted to fly away, do not want to see her again? "The visa hasn''te down yet. If I do, I will go after their wedding." "That''s good. During this time, the weather in Australia is fine and suitable for traveling." When young people are on the table, eating is fun. Chapter 1020 There are young people on the table, eating is happy, especially old Tang, although not always smiling, but also can see that the mood is good. Although Lin ran was smiling, he served Tang Chengnan in his heart. He also began to think about Xue Jiayun. After dinner, people turn to the hall for tea and talk about thetest news in the shopping mall. There are women and Tang Chengnan. They have more chances to gossip. Ask Tang Chengnan. He definitely has news. Xue Jiayun takes advantage of Tang Yebai and Lao Tang''s chess skills to go to the garden to breathe. Xia Chenxi originally wanted to apany her, but she saw that Lin ran had gone. She did not intend to go back. He deliberately followed Tang Yebai back for dinner. It must also be to meet Jiayun. She is happy to give them opportunities, she is in love, and soon married, of course, hope that others can and beautiful. Mrs. Tang asked, "Chenxi, I remember that Jiayun and Linran were in love before. Did they have a bad temper?" Mr. Tang has heard of it. Tang Chengnan said, "it''s been a long time since we broke up. Before the eldest brother and sister-inw came back, they broke up. Everyone knows that." Mrs. Tang said, "it''s a pity that Jiayun is such a good girl. They are very well matched. Why did they break up?" Tang night white light said, "Lin Ran''s previous girlfriend is pregnant." Mrs. Tang was very surprised, "there is such a thing, that Jia Yun is not going to die of grief." "Old Tang lenglengleng a hum," you young people, like to fool around, make people''s lives began to hurt others, there will be no good fruit to eat, do evil. " Tang Ye Bai also hums a retort, "what you and we, I am three good men now, don''t pull me in." Xia Chenxi a smile, asionally Tang Yebai and Tang Lao talk back is quite fun. "What three good men, just said Lin ran, prodigal son pulled to the ends of the earth is also a prodigal son." Old Tang retorted, "I''d like to see how long you can settle down. Don''t just get married and the morning sun will cry for divorce." "Don''t you talk, old man, before we get married, you curse me for divorce, do you have Alzheimer''s disease?" Old Tang grabs the general and wants to smash him. Mrs. Tang tries to persuade him with a quick smile. Tang Chengnan says, "Hey, when you y chess, you will fight for seven or eight times. Aren''t you tired?" "Shut up." Tang Ye Bai stares at Tang Chengnan. The second ancestor won''t shut up, he said, "what do you stare at me for? In fact, my father is right." "If you don''t shut up, do you believe I''ll beat you up?" Tang night, white fist swung. Tang Chengnan is very knowledgeable about current affairs and really shut up. Old Tang shook his head. The two sons were like children together. Xia Chenxi felt that they were childish. She went to the kitchen to cut fruit and brought it to him. Tang said, "this daughter-inw is more and more popr. I don''t think she will serve people." "Well, if I were in my family, it would be all my work." Tang night white cold hum. Tangoche said, "not promising." Tang Chengnan coaxed, "Hey, big brother, this can''t do, all riding on your head, p her two times, let her learn to be more obedient." Tang Ye Bai squinted at him, "you pull your wife here, don''t say two ps, one p killed her, I don''t even blink." Tang Chengnan Knowing that he was joking, Tang Yebai didn''t say anything more. His wife, of course, hurt himself. The wife of others is not soft hearted. He dares to move his wife and try to pick your skin. Chapter 1021 In the garden. Xue Jiayun was staring at the pool water and lost his mind. She didn''t see Lin ran for some time. She thought her mood would be calmer. She didn''t expect that she would be so frustrated and just wanted to be with him. She can''t forget Lin ranpletely. Just, she believes, after a while, she will forget. How strong love, can not withstand the destruction of time, there will always be a day forgotten. Hearing the footsteps, she does not need to look back to know who it is. Lin Ran''s footsteps can be heard by her. The familiar pace is not slow, with his breath, from the back. Xue Jiayun is extremely bitter in her heart, and Lin ran sits beside her. "Jiayun, don''t you want to talk to me now?" Lin ran asked bitterly, "am I too hurt your heart?" "You and I have nothing to say." Xue Jiayun said, don''t open your eyes. She knows that Lin Ran is looking at her, but she doesn''t have the courage to look at him affectionately. She is afraid that she will not strive for sess and be defeated. "How can there be nothing to say?" Lin ran exined eagerly, "I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t had time to think about a lot of things. Jiayun, if you give me a little time, I''ll deal with the things between Lulu and me. Let''s start over, OK?" He couldn''t stand her indifference, her departure. If it is doomed to fail a person, he is not willing to fail Xue Jiayun. After breaking up for so long and finally waiting for a promise, Xue Jiayun''s mood is veryplicated. If hees to tell her to start over a few days after the break-up, maybe she will give him a chance to start over again. But now, she doesn''t want to. It''s hard. She met them, so intimate, to visit those ces they often go, her heart was stabbed, very painful, that pain, now can not be forgotten. It was only four words to start over, but she was desperate. After a night of meditation, he has been away from sight for some time. He doesn''t care if she leaves. He doesn''t care if she leaves. Now, he is like a new start, how she believes. He himself once said that he loved Shen Lulu and couldn''t give up her grief. Therefore, he had to let her down, hurt her and ask her to forgive him. Now, again and again, when Shen Lulu cried for him, did he give up her again? Lin ran saw that she did not have a trace of hesitation, a cool heart, "Jia Yun, you no longer love me?" "Love?" Xue Jiayun said with a wry smile, "it is because I love you that you can hurt me so wantonly. Lin ran, you say that you don''t have time to find me, but you have time to kiss me with her and apany her to the hospital. Who are you cheating on?" "In your heart, I can''t be more important than Shen lulu. I know that, but I didn''t expect that you lied to me. You know, I hate that someone lies with me. When we''re over, I recognize it myself." "Don''t let me waver, will you?" The feelings of the past, such as the East water flow, gone forever. She still loves him, but she can''t be selfish and take him as her own. Shen Lulu has his children. How can his children do? How can they be children without a father? She can''t be so selfish and ignore them. The child is innocent. "Jiayun, I''ve been so busy these days and tangyebai that I''ve never seen before. I''m also confused. I want to think clearly..." Chapter 1022 "Jiayun, I have been busy with Tang night in a dark sky these days. No one has seen it. I am confused myself. I also want to think clearly about what kind of life I want and who I want to apany. You can''t deny me subjectively and condemn me. You know that it is unfair to me?" Xue Jiayun smiled softly, "how is it all right, who are you willing to apany, that is your business." "Jiayun, don''t talk like this, give me another chance. I will prove it to you. I want to be with you. Don''t go, OK?" Lin ran said that Australia said that it was not small, that it was not easy to find a person. He didn''t want to see her in the future. Xue Jiayun looked at him, very calm, she was not the kind of 18-year-old girl, for love, everything ignored, she asked sharply, "shenlulu and children how to do? What do you do with her children? " Lin Ran Ran Ran Ran ran through a bit of pain, and lowered his head decadent. He put his hand in his thick hair. He was choking and suffering in his self-criticism. "Jiayun, I always wanted to exin this with you. On that day in F City, several old ssmates had a drink with each other." "When we were in love, they all knew that Lulu came back. They were very kind to help us. She went. That day, you and I had a fight because of your family affairs. I was in a bad mood and had a drink more." "She is beside, gentle like water, smiling, I admit, I have such a moment of shaking, if you are so gentle, considerate, I am still heart, I think I still love her. But I know it''s you who are with me now, and I swear I didn''t think about it, and I''ll be with her again. " "Later, I drank more and made mistakes. When I woke up, the big mistake was made. I said to Lulu that day. It didn''t happen, and I didn''t remember it myself." "Lu Lu also said that she would not be in my heart. I said this with Tang night Bai. But I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant, Jiayun. I swear, I was heartless, I didn''t want to start again with her." Just how could he abandon his children. For the sake of children, he can only choose to be with shenlulu. When he and shenlulu are together, because of the loss of carelessness, she lost a child. He was very sorry and also caused psychological and physical harm to her. At that time, young and shadow existed. Now, with another child, he doesn''t want to repeat the same thing and hurt her again. It''s her fault, after all, and it doesn''t matter to her. He can only hurt xuejiayun. "You..." Xue Jiayun eyes red, bite teeth to see him, eyes have sadness, after drinking disorderly? What is he exining? If there is no emotion, how to drink and go disorderly, he is not drunk, would it be so easy, drunk, and also have a rtionship with others, such an exnation, how can she ept? Even if it''s true, what? Shenlulu broke the child. It is a fact. It can''t be changed. "Now, it''s useless to say anything." Xue Jiayun said, "even if you don''t want to, it is. You don''t want to hurt her, you should protect her well. As for me, you don''t care. Anyway, in your heart, she is very delicate and soft. I love people protection. My man and woman are alone, heartless, and there will be no pain in the heart. Why do you care about my feelings." Chapter 1023 "Jiayun!" In his life, he had never heard such a severe usation, but every word was what he had in mind. Lin Ran''s face turned pale, and it was Xue Jiayun who knew him best. He really thought so that he would break up with Xue Jiayun. But now, he has no way to ept her who is about to leave. He thought that she would still be in S City, in Tang family, where he could reach. He thought that he could see her anytime, anywhere. Unexpectedly, she left again. He had been afraid to go to the engineering department and could not ept the fact that she left. Now, she has to leave again. It seems that she will nevere back. The thought of this city without her. He can''t stand it. Xue Jiayun was full of tears. Lin ran said in a low voice, "I admit that I used to love Lulu very much. But, Jiayun, I want to tell you something from my heart. In this life, I want to grow old together, only you." "I''ve made so many girlfriends. I just want to spend my whole life with you. I haven''t even thought about Lu Lu before. You are different to me. I don''t want to lose you." He had a treasure, but it was broken by ident. Now, he wants to piece it back, but he doesn''t know if it''s what it used to be. It''s deceitful to say that you are not moved. Lin Ran is awyer, can speak, on eloquence, ten she is not Lin Ran''s opponent, the man so confessed to you, sincere, how do you not move. It''s just that Shen Lulu has children? What can she do? Forced Lin ran to hurt her, hurt her children? She loves Lin ran very much and wants to be with him, but she can''t be so selfish to hurt a woman and a life. If you are with him, regardless of the child, it will be more sad if the child is born in the future. It''s better to break it earlier. She dares to love and hate, and will never do such a thing. "It''s toote to say anything now. Unless time goes back, nothing can be done again." Xue Jiayun said, she looked at Lin ran sadly, "you ask yourself, can you hurt Shen Lulu?" Lin Ran''s heart is stuffy, he made the mistake, can''t let the woman to bear. Lulu lost a child belonging to them, and he didn''t want her to suffer the loss of her son any more. "See, you can just talk about it." Xue Jiayun closed her eyes, "whether you want to or not, you must be with her. I think you still love her in your heart. Now, you just can''t give up me. After a period of time, when the child is born, you will love your family very much and forget me." She knew that Lin ran liked children very much. When they were together, he often said how the future children would be. He was full of enthusiasm. He was a very responsible man and would not ignore the children. Later, he will gradually forget her and live his life. Maybe this is their best ending. "Give me a moment." Lin ran said in a low voice, even praying. Xue Jiayun shook his head. "Even if I give you time, how do you do it? No matter what you do, you will hurt people. That''s it. I don''t want to cause other people''s pain because of me. " She can release the pain that others give her, but she can''t put her happiness above others, which will make her feel shameful. She can''t call her like Shen lulu. Say she''s pregnant. Let her go. ^^^^^^^^^^ Girls, vote more Chapter 1024 She can''t do such a thing in her life. "Are you still determined to go?" "When the visaes down, I''ll go." Xue Jiayun said, looking up at the stars, "Lin ran, I will not bless you." Xue Jiayun finished this sentence and walked into the hall. Lin ran suddenly hardened his heart, you will not bless me, very good, I do not need your blessing, if you wish, bless us, other blessings, I do not need. You want to go, don''t you? It depends on my answer. Lin ran took the phone and dialed a number, "Yi, do me a favor, let me go there..." The next day, Xue Jiayun received a phone call. Her visa materials were notplete and needed to be made up. Xue Jiayun hurried to prepare the materials and came back toin with Xia Chenxi. It was not her first time to go to Australia. She had gone through the same procedure before, so there was no reason why the materials were notplete. Xia Chenxi said, "now it''s stipted first. It may be troublesome." She didn''t think much, but she didn''t expect that her visa had been dyed. Xia Chenxi''s house decoration hase to an end. She has also retired the house over the Seaview apartment. She lived in the apartment for less than a year. She lost two months'' rent and didn''t return the house to her. Xia Chenxi still loves her hard money. He was despised by Tang Yebai. The house was decorated and their wedding cards were printed. Xia Chenxi''s wedding dress is still the one before. Mrs. Tang once said that it''s unlucky to change a wedding dress. Xia Chenxi is afraid of trouble and wastes money, so she just won''t change it. This wedding dress is also worn once, why toss back and forth, besides, she likes the original wedding dress very much. It''s Christmas in the twinkling of an eye. Next to the new year''s day, the Tang family has a continuous holiday. Xue Jiayun''s visa has not been obtained. She is also free. She simply carries the SLR and goes to the surrounding ancient towns. In order to work these years, she seldom goes out to travel. Rarely does she have a leisure time, so she goes out to travel. Lin ran even chased to the ancient town, and missed the ss on vacation together. On Christmas day, there was a little snow in s city. The temperature of this city is suitable all the year round, only a little bit cold in winter. This year, most areas of the city are cooling down, so is s city. A little bit of snow umted and melted again. The road is a little slippery. Early in the morning of Christmas, Xia babe called. Xia Chenxi was chatting with the children in the bed and transferred the phone to Mr. Tang in the hall. The festival atmosphere at home is not very heavy. Tang is always a traditional person. On New Year''s day and new year''s day, the atmosphere at home is heavy. He always thinks Christmas is a festival for foreigners, so he doesn''t spend it very much. Tang''s many foreign employees, Christmas Day specially held a Christmas party. The senior management is going to hold a dinner together. Tang Yebai couldn''t avoid attending such an asion and went out early in the morning. Xia Chenxi waszy in the quilt and didn''t get up until noon. She is mostzy, plus, the cold weather, can not go out, also do not go out, Tang Yebai deliberately let her be a femalepanion, she pushed to the secretary. It''s so cold in the big night that she can''t bear to wear Chinese clothes for social intercourse. Old Tang said that she waszy. As a young grandmother of the Tang family, this kind of social intercourse is necessary. Tang Yebai needs a wife who is good at dancing. The Tang family also needs such a young grandmother. She listens and goes without caring. She is notzy in social intercourse, but it is too cold to go out. Chapter 1025 She is notzy in social intercourse, but it is too cold to go out. Fortunately, Mr. Tang himself thinks it is cold, so he will not go out if he doesn''t go out. But as the former chairman of the Tang family, he also wanted to attend. Mrs. Tang was afraid of the cold, so she gave up the excuse to stay at home with Xia Chenxi. All the men of the Tang family went to the dinner party. Xia Chenxi no matter howzy, in the evening also came down to apany Mrs. Tang to have dinner and watch TV. Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "I''m a little tired of attending such a party every year. In addition, it''s new year''s day. There are so many such parties that I can''t take part in. It''s ok if you don''t go once. You''re a new daughter-inw and you should attend." "I don''t want to go." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "that kind of party is not very interesting." "It''s meaningless. Men talk about business, women talk about jewelry, andpare with each other. I''ve seen too much, but it''s boring. I have to learn to be patient." "You''ll understand," said Mrs. Tang "I know that I''ve been sozy recently that I haven''t been able to sleep enough, so I''m toozy to go. I''ll go out if I usually do." When Mrs. Tangughed, the servant prepared two bowls of bird''s nest. After eating, they had been watching TV in the living room. "Auntie, do you have so many friends that there is no program?" "I spend Christmas at home with my family." Xia Chenxi nodded and was about to chat with Mrs. Tang about Tang Yebai. He called, "Chenxi, get up and make up. I''m almost home." She was so surprised, "where are you going?" She is not going out today. Outside the window, there is light snow. It''s really a disaster to go out in this kind of weather. It seldom snows in s city. It hasn''t snowed for several years. Although it looks good, it''s good to look outside in the room. If you go out to have a look, it''s still a challenge. She hung up the phone and Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "young master is back. You can go out with him and have a good time." Xia Chenxi smile, go upstairs to change clothes, put on a light make-up, her hands and feet are very agile, 15 minutes to finish, go downstairs, Tang Yebai just came back, big coat there are some snowkes. He was dressed in formal clothes, handsome and iparable. Tang Yebai was the most tasteful person she had ever seen. Maybe it was beauty in Qing Ren''s eyes. In her opinion, he was perfect. Even the side face is perfect. There is no dead angle in 360 degrees. Xia Chenxi was afraid of the cold. She wore a cashmere sweater and a mink coat. She had a good physical foundation, but the weather changed too fast and she still had some mdjustment. "Is the dinner over so soon?" "It''s not interesting. If you don''t go, you can say hello to Yifeng and the second Shizu." Tang Yebai said, affectionately pulled her, and Mrs. Tang said, "Auntie, we went out first." "Well, go ahead." Mrs. Tang watched them leave. As soon as I went out, I felt cold. Tang Yebai hugged him in his arms. As soon as he got into the car, it was warm. Tang Yebai had always turned on the air conditioner. The car went down the mountain. Today, it snowed and the road was slippery. Tang Yebai drove very slowly. "Where have you been?" "Let''s go to the world of two. You''re boring at home at Christmas." Tang Ye said with a smile, "you have been in foreign countries for so many years, howe Christmas even has no festive atmosphere." "I never thought Christmas was a holiday." "Although we live in foreign countries for a long time, my baby and I still have our traditional festivals," Xia said "You are not Chinese in terms of nationality." Chapter 1026 "You are not Chinese in terms of nationality." Xia Chenxi smile, although so, but some habits, or will not change, that is from small torge, imperceptible education and cognition, not so easy to change, the car into the downtown. There are a lot of idents in today''s traffic flow. Xia Chenxi was a little surprised. On such a cold day, she thought everyone would like to watch TV online in the quilt at home. No one would like toe out on such a cold day. She waszy. She turned her head and looked at the snow falling outside. The snow fell on the window and soon melted. Looking through the window, she saw the snow falling outside. It was very beautiful. The light snow was floating and the traffic was surging. For the first time, she found that falling snow was also so beautiful. In the distance, neon light, gentle and charming. Xia Chenxi suddenly found that she had a deep and deep sense of belonging to the city. Perhaps, because she was born here, her roots are here, or perhaps, there are her lovers and children, her family, anyway, her destiny is inseparable from the city. She loves it. Street shops, there are Christmas trees, decorated very beautiful, and this international metropolis, exquisite luxury, but also reveals their own vor. Tang Yebai saw that she had been looking at the outside, and said with a smile, "s city has not snowed for five years. The weather forecast says that it will snow only in these days. Next time you want to see the snow scene in S City, I don''t know when it will be." "The city is beautiful without snow." Said Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai said, "after all, snow is a good view. It''s a pity to spend it at home. Today is still Christmas." The car was parked in a private club. Last time, Tang yebaidai Xia Chenxi, baby came once. This time, Tang yebaishun issued a membership card to Xia Chenxi. She is a young grandmother to be Tang, so she is naturally qualified to be a member of this club. Do card, Tang Ye white take her to the second floor. She is more unexpected, Yunyi, yunhaiyan, yunyingying, and Li Huanqing are all there. They have been out to y and are familiar with each other, but yunyingying is a little strange. She and yunhaiyan are cousins and the apple of the oldmander''s eye. After leaving, I saw Li Huanqing for the first time. Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned. Li Huanqing said hello with a smile. It seemed that the previous events did not exist. Xia Chenxi didn''t know whether Li Huanqing''s identity was known to the two youngdies of the cloud family. "Good Christmas. How can you stay at home? It''s time toe out and y with us." Said the sea of clouds. Xia Chenxi took off her coat and said with a smile, "it''s too cold for me toe out." Yunyingying is a little strange. She said hello and talked to Li Huanqing. When they met again, they were in different moods. Li Huanqing''s smile was very weak, and she looked lonely. But the gentle temperament still exists. They also stayed in the club for a long time. At Christmas, thepany''s program participants have been making an appointment toe to the club to y. They have yed billiards for a while, waiting for Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi toe and chat together. Tang Yebai knew that she wanted to meet Li Huan and talk about thetest situation. Today, knowing that Li Huanqing hase, he brought Xia Chenxi. Otherwise, he would like to roll sheets at home. It''s still warm. It''s really cold outside. It hasn''t snowed for many years. Suddenly, it snows. For the local people who are used to the warmth, it''s still very tempting to scold my mother. Chapter 1027 Yunyingying said, "morning, some time ago, thank you for taking care of Huanhuan." Xia Chenxi tiny smile, "you are wee, should." She thought that they didn''t know about her rtionship with Li Huanqing, only Tang Yebai and Yunyi knew it. Unexpectedly, yunyingying and yunhaiyan both knew that there was a brother who ate everything in ck and white. They were well-informed indeed. Both good and evil. Li Huanqing said, "before I came back, I wanted to see you once, but there were some things at home that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you." "It''s OK. I''m back. There will be more opportunities to meet in the future." Li Huanqing smile, "I read the newspaper, you are going to get married, congrattions." "Would you like a drink then?" "Good." Li Huanqing readily agreed and said with a smile, "I have also prepared a gift for you." Xia Chenxi smiles and says, "this is what should be sent. Dawn is your Savior." Several people were talking andughing. The two men asked for a bottle of wine to drink. The women chatted together. They shared the same ideals and had many topics. Yunhaiyan asked with a smile, "Lin ran, brother, you let hime here. His girlfriend is very cute." Tang Yebai said, "Lin Ran has been chasing his wife for thousands of miles. People are not in the city. You want to see him for a few days." "What''s the matter?" Xia Chenxi said Xue Jiayun and Lin ran again. Yunyingying said with a smile, "it''s going to take thousands of miles to pursue his wife. How can Lin ran do such an unreliable thing? The child hasn''t solved it, so he ran to chase Jiayun. In other words, I''m also angry." Tang Yebai said, "you can wait to see the y." "What''s the inside story Yunhaiyan said, pestering Tang Yebai to listen to the eight trigrams, Tang Yebai is basically a kind person, and does not reveal Lin Ran''s eight trigrams. It''s just for everybody''s appetite. Xia Chenxi is naturally on Xue Jiayun''s side. She said, "unless Lin ran resets Shen Lulu and her children, it''s really a good show to develop in this situation." "You are so bad. You are all waiting to see Lin Ran''s y." Yun Yi said with a smile. Yunhai said, "when you fall in love, you will have a y to watch. We have seen brother Tang''s y. Of course, it''s your turn and Lin Ran''s, brother. When do you have a y to show us?" Yun Yiughs but doesn''t speak. She looks very wise. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find him. Hum. Li Huanqing has been very silent, mostly listening. Drink, drink, Tang Yebai want to y mahjong, cloud sisters are friends, plus Yunyi, a few people together, Li Huanqing can only a little, do not want to table, Xia Chenxi know nothing, Tang Yebai yed two sets, taught two sets, finally feel a little trick. A few people y mahjong, more words. All kinds of topics are discussed from ce to ce. Yunhaiyan is lovely and lively, and yunyingying is wise and intelligent. Both of them are very talkative. In addition, Tang Yebai is familiar with them and loves them. The atmosphere is excellent. Li Huanqing in the side, asionally look at the mobile phone, asionally see the cloud sea speech ying cards, not how to speak. Xia Chenxi saw her in a bad mood and asked her to go bowling. Yunhai said, "yes, it''s no fun for you to watch. It''s better to find what you like to y." Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi go to bowling next door. Chapter 1028 This club, all the fairs open to 2:00, at this time bowling, no one. Today, there are few peopleing to the club at Christmas, most of them are rest time and off work time. Li Huanqing bowling is good, has a model, Xia Chenxi smile said, "I don''t think you love sports, nothing will y." "I can y billiards and golf, both taught by Qin Mu, and bowling is taught by a Sheng." Li said, losing a beautiful ball. Xia Chenxi knows who she said Qin Mu, and has heard Tang night Bai say these days. Qin Mu, the only son of the city''s top officials. The army major, who is under 30 years old, is now the youngest Colonel officer. He is in a rest because of his ill health. Bai helped Yunyi cope with Secretary Qin in the Tang Dynasty night. Of course, there was an investigation into Qin Mu. The reason why Yunyi and yumander could not move Secretary Qin, including Qin Mu rtionship, and also the face of Li family should be taken into ount. Li Huanqing and Qin Mu had early marriage, and they were children, so many things, cloudmander did not want Grandma Li to do hard. "I heard the night white say that Qin Mu, the son of secretary Qin, is a man of great beauty. If he is in politics, he can not be inferior to the clouds, but he has gone to the army." "Qin Mu must be protected by the Qin family when he was in politics. He was proud and did not want to rely on his ancestors to protect him and was not willing to be a businessman. Therefore, Qin Bo did not interfere with him. He could have today, all his own efforts." When ites to Qin Mu, Li Huan has some smiles on his face, but under the smile, the haze can not be lost. Xia Chenxi thought that Li Huanqing is not a indecisive person. Why is he so obsessed with emotion? If Mu Yunsheng knows what she thinks and praises her enemies, he is afraid to have a storm again. Bowling tired, Li Huan Qing sat aside, picked up towel to wipe sweat. "Did muyunsheng note back with you?" asked Xia Chenxi Li Huan shook his head, and his look was more dim. Xia Chenxi heard of the baby saying that they had some conflicts in a city. "I was trying to be with him and deal with our affairs well. But the news of grandma''s serious illness and hospitalization wasing. I was in a hurry. Ashen was eager to have an answer, which made me feel confused and hurried to leave." "Who knows, grandma pretends to be ill, coincidentally, Qin Mu is also in the same hospital. I go to see grandma, of course, I will go to see Qin Mu. Asheng thinks I am in a hurry to return home for Qin Mu. In a rage, he will not take care of me." She smiled bitterly, and there was also some helplessness under her grief. It can even be said to be indulgent. It seems to indulge, men such unreasonable anger and flying vinegar. Summer morning light understood her mood. The person he likes eats flying vinegar randomly, but he has no choice but to indulge. Because he knows who he loves, and how he eats vinegar, his heart is really in him. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it. She had the mood, too. So, Tang night white flying vinegar, she indulges. "Some things will be fine," said Xia Chenxi "You don''t know, ashon is stubborn and will not listen to me. I hurt him very much for Qin Mu''s affairs before. He hates me and I understand it in my heart." Chapter 1029 "I just want to deal with the rtionship between grandma and a Sheng, otherwise, I can''t be with a Sheng. ''" " since I was a child, my parents died and my family''s branches coveted me. I was secretly plotted and nearly killed several times since I was a child. My grandmother raised me and grew up with unforgettable kindness. Although my grandmother is stubborn, she is not a good grandmother among other cousins. " "She was very kind to me, very good. If my grandmother hadn''t helped me grow up, I wouldn''t know how many times I''d died. She didn''t like a-sheng, she liked me to marry Qin Mu. Besides, a Sheng did some bad things before, which made her old people unhappy. Now I just need to adjust the rtionship with them." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "why doesn''t your grandmother like Mu Yunsheng?" Li Huanqing said, "a Sheng has done some very bad things before and angered grandma. The most fundamental reason is He was so crazy when he was a teenager. His mother was a servant of my family. He lived in our family for several years, and my grandmother didn''t think he was worthy of me Thest point is the most important reason. Xia Chenxi did not understand, "I heard from my baby that Mu Yunsheng is a member of the trump card organization. How could he be the son of your servant?" Li Huanqing said, "a Sheng came to our house at the age of five and lived until he was ten. Then he followed his adoptive father to South America. At that time, a Sheng was already a handsome boy, but his temper was a little rebellious, and his grandmother didn''t like him." "Grandma has a strong sense of family status. She thinks that servants should look like servants. They shouldn''t be so arrogant. At that time, everyone thought he liked the firstdy, and grandma said some very mean things." "A Sheng was young and arrogant at that time. In a rage, he took all the girls out of our family. He pointed to his grandmother and said," ten yearster, I will let you stand aside from your granddaughters and let me choose them. " "A Sheng left like this. Grandma was so angry that she was in hospital. After a Sheng left, she and Xiaoyao Lu Zhen founded a trump card organization, and their achievements are growing. Now, I left Qin Mu and wanted to be with him. My grandmother naturally didn''t want to." "Grandma was so angry at the beginning that my granddaughter, the one with the lowest status, didn''t take part in you. Now I''m going to be betrothed to him, isn''t it? She loves face and can''t let it go. " "I have been quarreling with me for several days about a Sheng. She is getting older and more like a child." Xia Chenxi nods, so it is. The Li family is the aristocrat of S City, and is an old aristocrat. If ites to the family, it is higher than the Tang family. In the past, the people of the Li family were all military and political leaders. Today, only one aunt is the director of education. The Li family is now thin and declining. A few years ago, the family almost lost its ancestral property. Is declining, but there is still pride in the bone. Xia Chenxi a smile, "the old man is good to talk, good coax is OK." "You don''t understand her, you don''t know her temper. You can''t make a good deal of it." Li Huanqing said, "I know this matter. A Sheng hasints in his heart. I always put him behind his grandmother." "But he doesn''t think about it. Grandma is old, and there is not much time left for me to apany her. If I quarrel with Grandma about a Sheng''s affairs, I am not filial." Chapter 1030 "I can only reconcile their rtionship. A Sheng also has some worries. After he left, he wanted to take his mother away, but his mother wanted to serve my grandmother, so she didn''t want to leave. As a result, she ended up depressed. He med it on the milk and didn''t want to bow down. ,. "I am a sandwich biscuit." Sometimes, no matter how bad the rtives are, they are the ones who love them most. Even if they understand, they are not so smart. "No wonder you''re depressed." Xia Chenxi a smile, "every family has this difficult to read, you mediate it, I believe, everything will be OK." Li Huanqing nodded, "I know." In fact, I think Mu Yunsheng loves you very much Li Huan blushed and nodded, "he liked me when he was very young, but at that time, I didn''t know. Later, his approach was too fierce, which forced me to hate him. My heart knot was hard to solve, and I was wasted." "Ten years ago..." Summer dawn clear, no matter how hate, love is very strong. After all, not every man has the courage to fight for all his own, just to protect his own woman, or even to threaten a great country, in order to protect her safety. This mind is precious. Li Huanqing is also clear in her heart. "Don''t talk about me. Mr. Tang is also very affectionate to you." Xia Chenxi lowered her eyebrows and acquiesced in this matter. "It''s a happy thing to have someone love themselves, isn''t it?" Li Huanqing nodded. On this point, their unexpected cooperation and love is a very happy thing. Even if there is heartache and misunderstanding, it is also a very happy thing. "It''s the most rare thing in the world to have a good rtionship." The two chat together and talk about their love experience. Xia Chenxi finds that her and Li Huanqing''s experiences are surprisingly simr. Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng''s entanglement are much deeper than his and Tang Yebai''s. As she felt at first sight, she was a person with a story. "By the way, baby will alsoe back to attend our wedding. Why don''t you give Mu Yunsheng a call and invite him to apany you to the wedding." Xia Chenxi invited. "Well, let me talk about it." Li Huanqing said, "Lu Zhen will send the baby back to attend. He should alsoe. In my estimation, xiaoyaolongsi will alsoe. Taking this opportunity, they also want to make peace with president Tang." Xia Chenxi thinks that Tang Yebai will surely shake hands and make peace. If they don''t take the initiative, he will also take the initiative to show his kindness. Otherwise, after all, the baby''s son has been fooled away, and they will train the next leader of Xiabao. Naturally, we should shake hands and make peace. "By the way, I still need a bridesmaid to get married. I don''t have any friends in s city. Otherwise, you and Haiyan, Yingying, and Jiayun are just four people." "I''ve never been a bridesmaid." Xia Chenxi flickered, "that''s more to be a bridesmaid. It''s said that people who are bridesmaids will get married soon." Li Huanqing chuckled. "Well, in order to get married as soon as possible, I will be a bridesmaid." Two people yed a circle of bowling, back, they mahjong table more lively, Xia Chenxi said bridesmaid for a while, yunhaiyan and yunyingying readily agreed, the best man''s business to Tang Yebai to settle. Yunhai said, "brother Tang, our Bridesmaid group is so beautiful and high-quality, you must choose one worthy of us." Chapter 1031 Yunhai said, "brother Tang, our Bridesmaid group is so beautiful and high-quality. You must choose one worthy of us. " " go to your brother. " Tang Yebai said. Yunyi said, "I can''t. the mayor will be the best man for you. I will definitely be on the news." "Ha ha, my brother can''t, eh, can''t Mu Yunsheng? I think his friends are also very good, all of them are Ah, that''s not good. The man with a little goblin looks down on brother Tang. It''s not good. " Yunhaiyan asked and answered himself. Tang Yebai has a God, "am I so inferior to Lu Zhen?" "Yes, yes, it''s Lu Zhen. I forget his name all of a sudden." Yunhaiyan said, "brother Tang, ifpared with my brother, you were more delicate at that time. However, if you want topare Yan with Lu Zhen, I''m afraid you will be sad. People are really looking like a few streets away from you." How many streets????? Tang Ye white anger, "I let the baby tomorrow to destroy his face." Cloud Yi shakes his head, e on, you are the most beautiful person, the man looks good-looking, what good pride." A peacock with flowers. Tang Yebai said, "no matter men and women, good-looking can be proud." Xia Chenxi couldn''t stand him. "The best man group is a big brand. You can see if you can move." "Honey, please. Why should I invite you?" Tang Yebai quickly and decisively pushed to Xiabao. "The best man group is a bit of a big brand. I don''t know if the babyes out. Please don''t move." Yunyingying said, let several leaders of the trump group to be the best man. Isn''t their rtionship with the Tang family obvious? It''s estimated that on the wedding day, people from the MI Security Bureau can''t sit still. Tang Yebai also thinks about how to invite the best man group. Of course, he has some friends who are very good-looking and good-natured, but it is also a good thing to invite Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng to be the best man. Li Huanqing has joined the bridesmaid group. It is also a good arrangement for them to join the bridesmaid group. "Well, if I really want to invite them to be the best man, I guess this wedding is really a sky high wedding." Tang Yebai sighs and sighs. It''s time to cedend and paypensation. Those people are not good people. There will be a sky high price for the best man. Yunyi said, "certainly won''t lose money, how much they will spit out, the red envelope can''t be ignored?" "There are you." Yunyingying smiles and scolds. They yed in the club until nearly midnight. It snowed even harder. Yun Yi and Li Huanqing left first. Xia Chenxi stayed in the club to wait for Tang Ye Bai Shan to lie down on the sofa and watch the snow drift out of the window. It''s just a supreme enjoyment. Tang Yebai went to the club to register for consumption. When he came up, he saw her leaningzily on the sofa, half narrowing her eyes to see the scenery outside. He gave a slight smile and felt a little soft in his heart. He went over and hugged her. The room was very warm. She looked back andughed. Tang Yebai pecked at her lips, "what are you looking at?" "Snowkes." "Beautiful?" "It''s beautiful. I haven''t calmed down to see snowkes before." Xia Chenxi said, "more often than not, the scenery just skims in front of you, and you don''t have time to enjoy it." "It''s time to enjoy it." Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, it''s toote now. The snowkes in s city are still very beautiful." "Never seen snow before?" Chapter 1032 "How can it be? I don''t know how many times I have seen the snow. When I was training in Eastern Europe, I was buried in the snow for three days, and I almost didn''t freeze my legs. It''s just that the scenery I saw in the past was full of fright. It''s not as peaceful and appreciative as now. I didn''t have the heart to appreciate what I saw before. "Xia Chenxi said honestly, touching the back of his hand with gratitude in his voice. She appreciated Tang Yebai and gave her a heart to appreciate the world. Love a person, should see the beauty of the world from his eyes. This is the unforgettable love. Atst she realized. "We have to see more. It''s not easy to see snowkes in s city. I don''t think it will snow after Christmas." Tang Yebai said, apany her to enjoy the scenery outside. Xia Chenxi looks at the ring on her hand, and then looks at him around her. The beautiful scenery outside the window, suddenly has a feeling in her heart. It turns out that Christmas is also a festival. Happiness is so simple. After Christmas, Xia Chenxi set out to buy furniture and finish the final decoration of the house. She was an activist and moved quickly. Before New Year''s day, everything was all right. Xia Chenxi''s original wind chime also moved to the new house. Tang Ye white vi things, basically copied. The house is basically done. It is only seven days before the wedding and after the new year''s day, the divorce ceremony is only seven days. Tang Yebai finallypletes the best man group. It should be said that Xia Baobao has finished the best man group, and it is a friendship show, and there is no need to cutndpensation. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun are back. The two are still strangers. Xue Jiayun''s visa has not been approved. She has called several times, and every time she has refused, there are some problems. In short, she can''t approve it. Xue Jiayun and Xia Chenxi said that she had been to Australia several times, and those who had been to Australia should have better visa. As a result, there were so many problems this time, and they didn''t handle it for so long. They didn''t know how they did it. Xia Chenxi thought to herself, it''s fishy. It''s just, she can''t tell. The wedding ising, and she''s busy. All the cases in hand are handed over to Cai Jia. When she has time, she and Mrs. Tang are busy with the wedding. All the wedding cards are sent out. It is rare for the Tang family to hold a wedding event, which is very grand. The Tang family is all over the world, it is the news that they are going to get married. With the wedding day approaching, Xia Chenxi is also a little uneasy. Lin Lin hasn''t found her. Will she make trouble? She didn''t know. She hoped that Lin Lin would note. On a happy day, no onees up with any problems. On this day, Xia Chenxi apanied Mrs. Tang to the jewelry club to see the director of the club. Mrs. Tang ordered a set of pink diamonds, which happened to be picked up. Xia Chenxi had taken a vacation and went with her when she was free. The director invited them to the VIP room. This set of pink diamonds has nes, bracelets and earrings. It''s very rare. Mrs. Tang said that it was her wedding gift to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi was very surprised. She always thought that this set of pink diamonds was ordered by Mrs. Tang herself. Thest time she apanied Mrs. Tang to read a magazine, Mrs. Tang asked her which one she liked. She didn''t know that Mrs. Tang wanted to give it to herself, so she was very surprised. "Auntie, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." "What nonsense do you say? It''s all your credit that the Tang family has today''s harmony..." Chapter 1033 "What are you talking about? It''s all due to you that the Tang family can have today''s harmony. I don''t know what to give you, so I discussed to give you a set of jewelry. When you get married, the Tang family didn''t give you anything. " " first of all, Tang Yebai can give it to you, and the master also gives it to you, so I don''t need to add to the icing on the cake. Secondly, the whole family, in fact, need not be so polite. Later, I thought it was inappropriate. The new daughter-inw still wanted to give you a gift. This set of jewelry will be regarded as a gift for you. " Xia Chenxi is hard to say, "Auntie, this..." "Take it." Said Mrs. Tang with a gentle smile. Xia Chenxi''s love is hard to give, thanks to Mrs. Tang and epted the gift. When they walked out of the clubhouse, Mrs. Tang wanted to go to the opposite side to see the gold ornaments. Xia Chenxi apanied her. It was not easy to park on the opposite side. Otherwise, they would park here. Who knows, when they were waiting for the traffic lights at the zebra crossing, a van suddenly rushed over. Fast and fierce, Xia Chenxi felt sharp. She ran away with Mrs. Tang in her arms. As soon as she stood still, the car passed in front of her. She thought it was all right. Who knows, from the ss window, Xia Chenxi saw the ck muzzle of the gun. Startled, she pushed Mrs. Tang aside and took refuge. The bullet went through the ss, not to Xia Chenxi, but to the direction of Xia Chenxi''s fall. She calcted the angle of Xia Chenxi and the speed of the bullet. Xia Chenxi also noticed that there was something wrong between Xia Chenxi''s electric light and flint. When she fell down, the bullet brushed her leg and didn''t hurt her vital point. The speed is so fast that only one shot can be fired. If not for Mrs. Tang at the side, Xia Chenxi can definitely avoid this shot. She ran to Mrs. Tang in a hurry. Her bag fell on one side. Xia Chenxi could not care about it. She picked up Mrs. Tang and asked softly, "how are you, aunt? Are you hurt?" "It''s OK. My back hurts." Xia Chenxi pushed too hard, Mrs. Tang shed to the waist, fortunately did not hurt the key. "Auntie..." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xia Chenxi picked her up, took the bag, and did not go to the gold shop. She took Mrs. Tang to the hospital for examination and took a film. Mrs. Tang was only sprained and was not willing toe. Xia Chenxi insisted on checking, so as not to know what scars. Fortunately, the film out of no big problem, just sprained the waist, when discharged from hospital, Mrs Tang eximed, "dawn, your leg?" Xia Chenxi looked down and saw that she was wearing trousers today. There was a bloodstain on her lower leg. Xia Chenxiughed, "Auntie, it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It doesn''t matter." "No, we''ll registerter." "Auntie, it''s gettingte. Dad and Yebai are going home, so we don''t have to worry about it. I don''t care about this little injury, and it doesn''t hurt." She had noticed her injury for a long time. She might have been crying for other girls, and she didn''t care. On the car, Mrs. Tang has been distressed, "morning ah, you do not love yourself, who will love you?" "Auntie, it really doesn''t matter." Xia Chenxi said, "I''ll just brush the medicine back." "Girls can''t be so careless, you shed a lot of blood, should let the doctor give you a good bandage, girls are very expensive, if you don''t care about these wounds, how can men care, how can they feel heartache?" "Only if you love yourself, others will love you. Even if you think it doesn''t matter, you have to look like a girl. Only in this way can people like you." Chapter 1034 Xia Chenxi smiles bitterly. Tang Yebai knows what she looks like. If such a small injury makes her look miserable, chuchuchukeren. I''m afraid he willugh her to death. She doesn''t want to be like this. " " Auntie, I know you love me, I will pay attention next time. " "I find that you are neglecting yourself so much." The Tangdy admonishes, "must show the weak appropriately, the night white can pity you more." "Yes, yes, I know." Xia Chenxi answered with a smile. When he came back home, Tang Yebai was still on the way. He didn''t go home. Xia Chenxi went upstairs to deal with the wound. When Mrs. Tang said what happened today, he frowned. Is this murder? That must call the police. However, he knows what his son does, and it is even more inappropriate to call the police. Tang Yebai should handle this kind of thing well. When Tang Yebai came back, Mrs. Tang said it. His face changed and he went upstairs in a hurry. Xia Chenxi was about to bandage. Tang Yebai took off his coat and squatted down in a hurry. Xia Chenxi was embarrassed with the gauze. He looked up and red at Xia Chenxi, "you all went to the hospital. Why didn''t you deal with it?" "It''s just a minor injury. You don''t have to deal with it in the hospital. Besides, if you''re injured by a stray bullet, it will cause a sensation in the hospital and cause unnecessary trouble. Why do you need to cause fear? It''s better to go home and deal with it." Xia Chenxi doesn''t care about the wound. First, she can handle it. Second, the shooting in s city is not a trivial matter. It is estimated that the hospital will rm the police, make a record, and get into trouble. She just went home to deal with it. As the wedding is approaching, she doesn''t want any twists and turns. Tang Yebaies back to find out the matter, which is more reliable than the police. Otherwise, it will rm the police and send people to protect them every day, and they will not be free. Tang Yebai frowned, some heartache, fortunately, stray bullet injury is not deep, just a cut, some shallow, blood flow more, no pain, but he still heartache, Tang Yebai helped her on the medicine. Give her bandage again, Xia Chenxi said, "OK, don''t frown, it''s not a big deal. Look at you, eyebrows are all wrinkled together." "How dare you say that?" Tang Ye Bai stares at her one eye, "who lets you so despise oneself?" Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. She said, "brother Tang, you should have pity on me. I really love pain, good pain. Otherwise, you canfort me with a kiss." "Shut up!" Tang Ye white face heavy, to her bandage, go out to talk on the phone, she knows, he will thoroughly investigate. As the wedding is approaching, all troubles should be eliminated and all dangers should be well prevented. Xia Chenxi watched him exin all the things, he hung up the phone and said, "in recent days, go out more carefully. I''ll send someone to protect my father and aunt. Be careful yourself." Xia Chenxi doesn''t need to be protected. If she can''t protect herself, it''s useless to send many people to protect her. "I see." Xia Chenxi said, "this is a murder, night white, can it be Lin Lin back?" "I''ll find out. Don''t worry, is there any other injury?" Tang Yebai firmly said that he would never let anyone hurt his family. "No It''s just that she doesn''t care about the slight pain in her abdomen, which is not obvious. Theye downstairs to have dinner together. Everyone is concerned about Xia Chenxi''s injury. Xia Chenxi is OK. Everyone is relieved. Mr. Tang asked Tang Yebai to send someone to protect his family recently. It is possible that Lin Lin hase back. Chapter 1035 Even if you know that Tang night white is going to marry, there are few people in the underworld who dare to provoke Tang night white at this time, unless they are not killed. There are few people who don''t want to die. "You should be careful about your recent trip. I will send someone to protect it. But if you can stay at home without going outside, there will be nothing in thepany, especially dad and aunt. Exercise early will be less." "I see." After dinner, Xia Chenxi was ufortable, lying down and resting. Tang night White was watching by, some worried, he still had some work to deal with. Xia Chenxi didn''t want him to worry, and said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I was tired today. You should go busy and have a rest myself." "It''s all right?" "It''s OK." Summer morning Xi slept for a while, felt a little pain in her stomach. She got up and looked at it. She was slightly surprised. She had a pool of blood under her body. It was not very big, but she was shocked. She remembered that she came to her aunt? No, this day is not right. She feels very ufortable. She calls Tang night white in a hurry. She is upset. She reluctantly gets up. Tang night white is the ear of special soldiers. It is quiet at night and can hear clearly. Come over to see, summer morning light is struggling, under a beach of blood, all cold sweat. "What''s wrong?" She has the habit of dysmenorrhea, but she won''t be so bad. "I''m notfortable." Said the morning sun in summer. She is a very intolerable person. She bite her teeth and say she is ufortable. She must not befortable. She said nothing in Tang night. She picked her up horizontally, and went down and asked the driver to send it to the hospital. Tang old people are not sleeping, they are in the hall, once she holds the summer morning light down, each of them took a surprise, Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng go out, Tang Yifeng by the way contacted the hospital. Get to the hospital and get into the emergency room. Tang night white stood in the corridor, uneasy, Xia Chenxi has many old problems, he has been carefully guarded, deeply afraid that she is ufortable, return to the country has been safe, and no one has moved martial arts, today, intense exercise, it must be where hurt. If dysmenorrhea is not so severe. When the news was received, Tang night white face was almost white. Xia Chenxi was pregnant. The child changed greatly in the white face of Tang night. The doctor continued to say that today, Xia Chenxi moved her vitality and saw red. Fortunately, the doctor sent the doctor in time and the child was saved. Only pregnant women are weak, they should be kept in hospital for observation. Tang night white is very surprised, Tang Yifeng to Tang old, Tang always worry, surprise, a moment of mixed feelings. Tang family will add new Ding again. Don''t be happy. A summer baby makes him hurt in his heart. If there is more children, he doesn''t know how to pet it. Xia Chenxi was sent to the ward. She was still sleeping, and she held her hand in Tang night and kissed her lips. She could not express her excitement and emotion. Summer morning, morning light I thought they might have only one baby. She also does not regret, a child on a child, nothing remarkable, now are only children more. But he also hopes that many children and grandchildren, more lively, summer morning Xi can be pregnant again, he does not mention much happy, but also worry, he can not forget the words that xiachenxi once said with her. It waste and the night was cold. Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan left the hospital and did nothing. Tang night Bai let them go back. Chapter 1036 Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan stayed in the hospital and did nothing. Tang Yebai asked them to go back and transferred four top agents from Tangmen to protect Xia Chenxi. He also stayed in the hospital, just in case. Xia Chenxi sleeps, has not woken up, Tang Yebai looks for her attending doctor. The doctor knew that he was Tang Yebai, and he did not dare to offend him. He was on duty again tonight. Tang Yebai had a good attitude, so he told the truth. Xia Chenxi once said right, her constitution is not suitable for pregnancy, today a little strenuous exercise moved fetal gas, it is dangerous, she was injured during pregnancy, the uterus has not recovered. It''s very difficult for a child to stay full-term. Of course, if you want to keep your child, it''s not impossible. You just have to take care of it carefully. You can''t do anything about it. Tang Yebai mes herself a lot. Xia Chenxi has been busy decorating their vi a while ago, busy up and down. He hardly helps. She is all alone. She is tired enough during the day. He can''t take it at night. Now I want toe, but I''m afraid. It is a miracle that the child can be kept. The doctor told Tang Yebai to take good care of his wife, otherwise, the child had little chance to keep. The doctor''s advice was that it was better not to have children. Tang Yebai''s words were serious and not a joke. The morning light moved this time, the fetal gas is a omen. He thought he would not have children. Now that we have children, we must do everything possible to keep them. With the character of dawn, even if she is advised to give up her child, she can not give up. Therefore, what he can do is to try to protect the child. Xia Chenxi wakes up in the morning. She suddenly wakes up and is confused. She doesn''t understand why she is in the hospital. Tang Yebai holds her hand and sleeps on the bed. Xia Chenxi smiles. It''s been a night. This fool, another night. Really. What do you do if you don''t go to work? It doesn''t matter. As soon as she wakes up, Tang Yebai realizes that she grabs her hand and kisses her cheek in a hurry. With pure joy on her face, Xia Chenxi smiles a little. At least, she is not in any serious trouble. "All night?" "Of course, I''m your husband. If I don''t, who will?" Tang Yebaiughed. She had an ident yesterday and was hospitalized. He was afraid that someone would harm her. He could only take care of her, just in case. Fortunately, no one came to plot the dawn. "I''m fine." "Little muddle, dare to say nothing, you are pregnant." Tang Ye Bai pinched her nose, "how can you do so confused yourself? I''m not at all at ease. Look at you, you don''t know how to be pregnant for such a long time." Xia Chenxi was stunned, stupefied, a little bit can''t react, is she pregnant? God, is that true? She touched her abdomen in surprise, and suddenly her smile was stiff. She thought of the blood on the bed sheet. Tang Yebai knew what she was thinking and said in a hurry, "the child is very good. It can be delivered to the doctor in a timely manner." Fortunately, he is not stupid to think it is just dysmenorrhea, she came for a holiday, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xia Chenxi''s heart is full of tenderness and red eyes. The meaning of this child is very different. It is the crystallization of their love. She always thought that she could not have another child for him. I didn''t expect that God still cared for him. Chapter 1037 I didn''t expect that God still cared for him. Gave him a second chance. That''s great. She was almost grateful to God for giving her such a chance to end her regret. "Yebai, we have children again." "I told you long ago that the Mongolian doctor you met did not understand anything. With my efficient performance, how could there be no children? In the future, we can have a football team. You can rest assured." Tang night white smile said, repeatedly kiss her lips. Didn''t tell her that she was weak and not suitable for childbirth. If you can protect the child, safe birth, after he should pay attention to contraception, can''t let dawn suffer from pregnancy again, the child has, there is, next time, can''t hurt her. Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang came to see Xia Chenxi early in the morning with their porridge. In the ward, the couple were talking about their children sweetly. Mr. Tang hated his untidiness and drove him home to clean up and go to thepany first. They apanied him in the hospital. Tang Yebai reluctantly, kiss again and again, this just out of the ward, cold voice warned agents, must be careful protection, no mistakes. They nodded repeatedly, not daring to disobey. In addition to the four agents at the gate, there are also six agents disguised as doctors and nurses in the hospital. There are also some people around the hospital to guard Xia Chenxi absolutely. Tang Yebai can rx a little even if he is no longer in the hospital. Even if Lin Lin has the ability to pass so many people, it is still not easy. Before Tang Yebai left, he gave an order that no one, old Tang and Mrs Tang, should visit them. He also called the Yuns and Xue Jiayun and Li Huanqing in person. They were not allowed to visit. Xia Chenxi''s friends are not many, and there are not many people to visit, so the notice is not troublesome. They know this matter, also dare not give Tang Yebai trouble. Old Tang called Xiabao happily and told him about Xia Chenxi''s pregnancy. She was in Iraq and wasmanding a battle field. She was happy to dance with her feet. He almost made a mistake inmand. Finally, he talked to Mr. Tang at the same time. Xia Chenxi said on the phone, and Lu Zhen shook his head. This child is really a talent. It''s not easy to be able to do two things with one mind. Xia Baobao knows that Xia Chenxi is pregnant and can''t wait toe back. He is ate genius. Hees with Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng. Long Si and Xiaoyao alsoe to congratte Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi''s wedding. Xia Chenxi has a premonition that s city will be the whole city. For the first time, the world''s top terrorists have gathered in s city. Mrs. Tang asked her what she wanted to eat. She helped to make food these days. Xia Chenxi wanted to eat shepherd''s purse and beef dumplings. Mrs. Tang said one by one, and it took a while for her to react. This season, where to find shepherd''s purse? Xia Chenxiughed. "Auntie, don''t be so serious. I''ll eat whatever you make." Mrs. Tang''s eyebrows are smiling. After they left, Xia Chenxi was bored with reading books. The doctor came to visit him once. Xia Chenxi talked to him about the child and her physical condition. The doctor told the truth, and Xia Chenxi was worried. The doctor said, "youngdy, pregnant women should not worry more and think more. You are in good health now. It depends on how to protect them in the future. I will try my best to help you." "Doctor, I must keep the baby." Chapter 1038 "Don''t worry, youngdy. We will try our best." Doctors never give you an urate letter when they speak. Try their best to be their dailynguage. Even if it is 100% of the operation, they dare not say it is certain, because idents often happen. Xia Chenxi was worried, and the doctor was relieved and left. Before leaving, tell her what to pay more attention to, what to eat good for yourself, these days to have a good rest, not Cao Lao. Xia Chenxi all nods, basically, she has nothing to Cao Lao. She doesn''t care about the wedding. Mrs. Tang and Mr. Tang will take care of it. Not long after the doctor left, there was a knock on the door. An agent said, "madam, there is a woman downstairs who ims that Li Huanqing wants to see you." "Stop." Xia Chenxi said, her physical condition, not allowed to make any mistakes, she can not take risks, also do not know whether Li Huanqing. The agent nodded, and Xia Chenxi said, "Tang Yebai has given an order that no one is allowed toe up. By the way, you can send an agent with better sentry skills to follow her and see where she goes." She was afraid that the man was not Li Huanqing. If it''s really Li Huanqing, it''s OK. If it''s not, it may be Lin Lin''s person or Lin Lin''s. The agent nodded and closed the door. Xia Chenxi''s face sank and called Li Huanqing. "Joy, where are you?" "Haiyan and I are shopping. Originally we were going to see you. Mr. Tang said that we don''t have to go there, so we won''t go." Li Huanqing''s voice was very quiet, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just told you not toe and visit me. I thought Yebai didn''t inform you." "We know. When you go home, we''ll see you again. By the way, congrattions. Are you all right?" "It''s good. It''s no big deal." "That''s good. You can have a good rest. The wedding ising soon, so as not to be too busy." "I see. Go shopping." Xia Chenxi hangs up the phone, and her eyes are angry. It''s not Li Huanqing. They are smart. They know that she is unprepared for Li Huanqing, so she pretends to be Li Huanqing. It''s really bold. Fortunately, Tang Yebai had foresight and knew how to prepare ahead of time so that they could not take advantage of it. If it is just a general disease, not pregnancy, and the child is so unstable, she must have no scruples and let here up and never suffer from it. But the child is so unstable, she has just moved her vital energy. In case of a little ident during the fight, and the child is not protected, she will regret all her life. For revenge, the child is more important. Xia Chenxi stroked the child in her abdomen and smiled, "don''t worry, Mommy will protect you, Mommy will try to be brave, you should also strive to be good, don''t have an ident." She gently admonished the child, knowing that the child did not understand. Half an hourter, the bodyguard wrote back and said that Li Huanqing was going to Li''s house. Xia Chenxi was shocked, "don''t follow her again, withdraw back and let her go." Li Huanqing is an official''s family. There are no bodyguards in the family. Most of them are women''s family members. If we follow them all the way, this person will really enter the Li family and be mad and hurt the people of the Li family. However, did she find that someone was following her, deliberately going to the Li family, or did she want to go to the Li family? Anyway, she has to be on guard. Fortunately, the agent did not follow, and the man was not found. Li''s courtyard was safe and no one was hurt. Xia Chenxi was shocked, thinking that the agent told her in advance that she had withdrawn. Chapter 1039 Anyway, she has to be on guard. Fortunately, the agent did not follow, and the man was not found. Li''s courtyard was safe and no one was hurt. Xia Chenxi was shocked, thinking that the agent told her in advance that she had withdrawn. Otherwise, he would follow her all the way. In order not to make her suspicious, the man went all the way to Li''s courtyard. I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. She didn''t know how to exin to Li Huan. There are not many people who know her friendship with Li Huan. Xia Chenxi can be sure, it must be Lin Lin. She''s still in F country. Did she fly by with wings? In any case, she should be careful not to get caught. With this concern, Xia Chenxi is also on the alert, not to mention Tang Yebai. In the afternoon, Tang Yebai''s people also found out the mastermind of the shooting, and the traffic snapshot captured the license te number. Although it was an abandoned vehicle, along this trail, two ouws were found. They said that someone offered a million yuan to buy Xia Chenxi''s life. As for who the man was, they didn''t know. It was just that the man gave them a deposit of 100000 yuan, and the others paid for the settlement. Now they miss and want to disappear with 100000, but they are blocked by the brothers of Tangmen. It''s almost impossible for people who have hurt Tang Yebai to leave the whole body. However, the two men were just murderers, not the masterminds. Tang Yebai hesitated and let them go for a long time. They almost seeded. It seems that they have done a lot of kidnappings and shootings. Someone asked them to assassinate Xia Chenxi, which is also a matter of vision. In this case, it is better to let them go and lead the people behind the scenes toe out. Tang Ye Bai Du must be Lin Lin, no matter who hurt Xia Chenxi, he will not let go, even Lin Lin, he will not be soft hearted. At the beginning, because of soft hearted, he hurt dawn and children. This time, we must not repeat the same mistakes. Lin Lin''s ambition is too big. Her heart is full of extreme ideas. It is a disaster for them, which will be removed sooner orter. It''s a pity that after two days, they didn''t find out. They asked the people behind the scenes for the bnce, and the other party didn''t show up. Tang Yebai sent people to keep an eye on her. He took Xia Chenxi home for a rest. Yunyi and her sisters, Li Huanqing and Xue Jiayun came to see her at Li''s house. With Tang Yebai''s guard, we naturally know who is the fake and who is the real face. Outside the Tang family, there are all secret agents. They are strictly guarded. A fly can''t fly in. When the servants go shopping, they are escorted by special personnel. The security work is perfect. Everyone congrattes them, the wedding ising, everyone''s face is happy. Although there is a little episode, she does not affect Xia Chenxi''s good mood. She knows that no matter what happens, Tang Yebai will handle it well, and she will not worry about anything. It is not easy for Lin Lin to kill her. So she enjoyed the joy of her new bride. Xue Jiayun and Yun''s sisters have finished their dresses in royal blue, which was selected by Xia Chenxi. Originally, there were long dresses in champagne color. Xia Chenxi took a fancy to the royal blue dress, which swayed very beautiful. The dress was sent home. Everyone liked it when they saw it. They all praised Xia Chenxi''s foresight. "It''s rare for bridesmaids to wear such a bold color," Tang said Most bridesmaids wear lighter colors, such as honey, champagne and pink, while royal blue is rare. Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "it''s OK. The bride is beautiful enough. I don''t worry about beingpared by our bridesmaids." Chapter 1040 Most bridesmaids wear lighter colors, such as honey, champagne and pink, while royal blue is rare. Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "it''s OK. The bride is beautiful enough. I don''t worry about beingpared by our bridesmaids." On this point, Tang Yebai fully expressed that it was necessary. Xia Chenxi a smile, listen to themugh, the mood is also very cheerful. Summer baby is a ne in the evening. It will arrive in a short time. The Tang family has not had dinner yet. They are waiting for baby toe back and have dinner together. So they all chat in the living room, except expecting baby toe back. And looking forward to peopleing back. Such as Li Huanqing. She was looking forward to seeing Mu Yunsheng. After leaving, she did not meet. This time, when she was the bridesmaid and best man, she finally met. She was in a veryplicated mood, with ayer of sweetness in her joy. Once, their wedding was in the middle of being stirred up. Since then, no wedding ceremony has been held. For so many years, she hopes that there will be a wedding for them. However, in her lover''s heart, the knot is deep, and she doesn''t know when to get his trust. I don''t know if she wille to the Tang family mansion today. It shoulde. Otherwise, who will send the baby back. Tang Chengnan was interested in seeing the bridesmaids wear dresses, but they didn''t try them on anyway. The girls saw that the dresses were beautiful, and they jumped to have a try. The housekeeper led them to the dressing room on the first floor to change their clothes. The Tang family mansion is so busy that old Tang is also happy and can''t wait to see the elegant demeanor of the bridesmaid group. These bridesmaids are about the same height and figure. They are all ck long straight hair. Men have a hunch. The effect of wearing them must be very shocking. They are young and beautiful girls. As they expected, when the four stepped out on high-heeled shoes of the same color, everyone was astonished. It''s a dress with a waistband, which makes them slim and graceful. Xia Chenxi looks at all feel that the vision is very good. They look very young with their hair in ponytails. Yunyi and Lin ran blow a whistle. They are very rogue. Lin Ran''s eyes are all on Xue Jiayun, and the four bridesmaids have their own coquettes. Of course, in the eyes of Qingren, naturally, she is the most brilliant woman. There is no doubt about it. Lin ran straight hook eyes, we all noticed, Tang Yebai joked, "otherwise you also go to try on the dress, take photos as a souvenir." He red at Tang Yebai and did not speak. Mrs. Tang said, "it''s nice to be young. It''s beautiful." Several bridesmaids also like dresses very much. They are all made to order. They are given by Xia Chenxi. Several men asked for a group photo. Tang Chengnan took out his camera and enjoyed himself. At the most lively time, there was a car at the door, and the housekeeper said, "young master Babe''s voice came in. "I''m back, I''m back, Grandpa, Mommy, Daddy..." Everyone was surprised. When they turned their heads, they saw that Xia Baobao, dressed in Khaki casual clothes and a small hat, rushed in like an impact gun. The adults had not yet expressed their wee. Xiaobao and Xiaobei rush to Xiabao first. "Oh, gentle, gentle..." Summer baby screams. Fortunately, the carpet is rtively soft. Under the pressure of the two Tibetan mastiffs, Xiabao rolls up and everyoneughs. She gets up quickly, hugs Xiaobao Xiaobei and kisses them. She smiles so much. Chapter 1041 Fortunately, the carpet is rtively soft. Under the pressure of the two Tibetan mastiffs, Xiabao rolls up and everyoneughs. She gets up quickly, hugs Xiaobao Xiaobei and kisses them. She smiles so much. "You boys, I want to die." As soon as his son came back, he was in a mess. The two Tibetan Mastiffs saw their master and shook their ears to appease and kiss. It took a while for him to stop. Tang Lao, who had not seen Xiabao for a period of time, was the sweetheart of him. As soon as he broke away from the Tibetan mastiff, he was dragged into his arms by the old Tang. Xia Chenxi shook his head, Tang Laozuo looked right, very dissatisfied, "ck, thin." Summer baby took off his hat, his hair was in a mess. When he left, he still had his hair style. Now his hair is long and disordered, and people in the Middle East don''t know how to deal with themselves. It''s really a little ck and a little thin. It used to be white and tender like a crystal bun, but now it''s a little thinner, it doesn''t look so white and tender, but it''s healthier and more heroic. It looks like a teenager. Old Tang looked heartache, staring at Tang Yebai, "look at you, how to protect my grandson?" Tang night white stand, very innocent. "Grandfather, don''t you think I''m much more handsome?" Summer baby put a very cool posture, that is called a high spirited. Old Tang had to admit that his golden grandson was indeed more energetic, more spirited and manly, and his flying face made him happy and proud. It means showing off to the world. Look, this is my baby grandson. It''s so beautiful, so energetic and so powerful. Mr. Tang likes it more and more. Xia Baobao rolls in Tang''s arms for a while, and greets the beauties at home with a gentlemanly manner. She is loved by everyone with her polite and gentlemanly appearance. She hugs Xia Chenxi and kisses Xia Chenxi on her lips. Tang night white see jealousy, holding the nose of summer baby, "little bastard, where do you kiss, do not kiss the mouth." "This is my woman. Why can''t I kiss her?" Summer baby hem, ignore Tang Yebai, surprise to touch the abdomen of Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, will there be a sister here?" "I don''t know if it''s a sister or a brother?" "My sister, of course. How lovely my sister is. I have another person to protect." Summer baby said very happily. Old Tang said, "don''t you need to protect my brother?" Summer baby chest a straight, "Tang family man, do not need protection." "This is a good thing to say. I didn''t expect that the unfilial son would give me a precious jinsun, and another one would be fine." As an unfilial son of Tang Ye, Bai Leng hum, can you hold your grandson without me? The women allughed, all with one child at home, really happy. "By the way, I brought my friends back. They were parking." Xiabao''s voice just fell, I saw three mene in. Long Si is a strong, very strong man. He has that kind of aggressive momentum, very sharp. An Xiaoyao is wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. She is slender and handsome. Her face is graceful and charming. There is a kind of indifferent tenderness between her eyebrows. She looks very easy to get along with. Lu Zhen is a peacock with flowers. She is exquisite and surpasses everyone. With him in the ce, he is almost a luminous body. If you see him on the road, you may stay. Chapter 1042 Lu Zhen is a flower peacock. She is exquisite and surpasses all the others. When you see him on the road, he is almost a luminous body. If you see him on the road, you may stay there. After a while, you wille back to your senses and turn around to look for a beautiful man who hopes to see you again. Several people took the meeting gift and said hello to Old Tang with a smile. This was the only way to say hello to Tang Yebai. Long Si didn''t talk much. It was an Xiaoyao who talked to Lu Zhen. Li Huanqing''s eyes shed a bit of disappointment. A Sheng didn''te. As soon as she lowered her head in disappointment, she heard familiar footsteps. She was very familiar with the sound of Mu Yunsheng''s footsteps. For a while, she was imprisoned and had nothing to do every day, so she listened to his footsteps. Every time he came near, she knew it, and she knew it when she walked through her room. She is very familiar with Mu Yunsheng''s footsteps. Li Huanqing raised his head in surprise, and did not hide his happiness. This facial expression pleased Mu Yunsheng. "A Sheng..." Her voice is very light. Mu Yunsheng knows from her mouth that she is calling him. He doesn''t go to Li Huanqing. Like an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen, he first greets Tang Lao and then Tang Yebai. Xiaobao and Xiaobei were originally attached to Lu Zhen. Seeing Mu Yunsheng, the two Tibetan Mastiffs retreat cleverly and hide next to Xia Baobao. Lu Zhen burst outughing, "Yunsheng, you are really human beings and animals. Don''t get close to them." Old Tang thought this was very rude. Who knows, Mu Yunsheng didn''t lift his eyelids. He was obviously used to it. These men, Tang Lao can see at a nce, are not ordinary people. They are introverted and fierce, which is not the look of ordinary people. Even the most gentle and carefree, there is a momentum that can not be ignored. If there are many people in the family, it will be lively. Xia Baobao introduced them one by one, and several leaders of Tangmen were also here. Yun Yi joked, "after all these years of life and death, you''ve finally seen the true face of Lushan Mountain. By the way, there''s nothing behind it?" As everyone knows, these people are wanted internationally. It''smon to go out with a mask. Li Huanqing smiles and Lu Zhen tut says, "Mayor Yun, brother Lu looks so beautiful. Is it something that cosmetics can make?" As soon as this is said, we all understand. It''s all the true face of Lushan Mountain. Old Tang didn''t know who they were, but Yunyi said so. He was very envious and knew that the origin was not small. What''s more, these people were very casual, and they were also very good to Xia Baobao. In particr, an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen are holding Xiabao. These people seem to be dragon four, which is not easy to get along with. The bridesmaids went to change their dresses, but Li Huanqing was still excited. Long Si said, "Mr. Tang, do you have any indication that you are going to attend your wedding with such a face?" Tang Yebai stood up solemnly. I was afraid that you could not understand him. He really made a very ssical and Oriental etiquette. "Thank you very much for your appreciation. I''vee a long way. I''m very polite." He bowed in a good manner. Summer morning lightughs. Long Si Ben is a troublemaker Tang Yebai, did not expect him to cooperate so, nkly asked, "what is this ceremony?" An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "wee." "Dragon four," we give the meeting gift is a thousand years old jade, his gift to move a hand? " People, "..." Chapter 1043 Lin ran waved, "in any case, it was snatched." Long Si said, "bah, I took it." Summer baby kicks him, "you shut up and sit down." Dragon four stares at summer baby, entric. When people arrive, they eat naturally. Tang Yifeng and Tang Chengnan basically can''t speak to each other, but Tang Chengnan and Lu Zhen have something to say. They ask him how to maintain his skin. An Xiaoyao chuckles and says, "in addition to studying what we do in the biochemical group, we are also responsible for maintaining brother Lu''s skin." Tang Yebai, Lin ran and Yunyi all give him a white eye. That''s too much. However, you can say that Lu Zhen Niang is beautiful and exquisite, but she is not Niang at all. This is the ce where people are called out. On the dining table, there was no y of kicking and punching. Xia Chenxi was afraid that the leaders of the two sides would turn out of control as soon as they met. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong. Shut up, don''t mention the underworld, talk about the wedding. Li Huanqing sits beside Mu Yunsheng, but mu Yunsheng doesn''t say a word to her. She is a little sad, and her appetite is not very good. Everyone has a hot and noisy dinner. Mu Yunsheng and theye here to send the baby back. See Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi by the way, and will not stay in the Tang family. Tang Yebai originally wanted to arrange amodation and stayed in a hotel. Mu Yunsheng said, "we still have some private matters to deal with. It''s inconvenient to stay in a hotel." They have a ce to live, and the trump card has a branch in S City, although it is not big. Of course, Tang Yebai understood what he meant. After dinner, they said hello and left. Mu Yunsheng didn''t say a word to Li Huanqing from the beginning to the end, as if he didn''t have this person in his eyes. Li Huanqing watched his figure leave and was extremely mncholy. A Sheng, are you still angry with me? As soon as they left, Yun Yi and Lin ran go upstairs and have a small meeting. Xia Chenxi doesn''t care what they say. Shees down in half an hour, and the Yuns and Li Huanqing are going to leave. Lin ran sent Xue Jiayun back. Xue Jiayun originally wanted to drive Xia Chenxi''s car, but was pulled out by Lin ran. Li Huanqing is a bit out of his wits. Yunyi says, "Huanhuan, take your time." Li Huanqing nodded. Who knows, as soon as she went out, she saw a man standing beside an SUV waiting for her. Mu Yunsheng was wearing a long ck windbreaker, and the scattered snowkes fell on him. He looked up at the falling snow. He had an indescribable unique temperament, alienated, cold and noble. Li Huan''s eyes are hot. "A Sheng..." Mu Yunshenges back to his senses, and chaoyunyi nods. Li Huanqing suddenly pounces on him and hugs him. Mu Yunsheng sighs and hugs her. He is afraid that she is cold and sends her to the car. "I will send her back." Mu Yunsheng said and got on the car. Xue Jiayun curiously asked Lin ran, "does Huanqing know that man?" "Sunny man." Lin ran said that Xue Jiayun took the initiative to talk to him, even if it was to ask gossip, he was very happy. Xue Jiayun also came back to God, hummed and sat on Lin Ran''s car. After dinner. The Tang family are drinking tea in the hall. Xiabao opened her small box, which was full of gifts for everyone. There were all kinds of gifts, including rare treasures and street featured trinkets. You can choose them at will. "Baby, are you a group purchase?" Tang Chengnan asked sadly. Chapter 1044 So many babies are not one of their own, too sad. : Xia Baobao said, "second uncle, I''m so busy that I can''t make friends. When I see something beautiful, I buy it, and there is no ssification. Here, this is for you. I can see it for you." When they saw it, they burst intoughter. It''s an appreciation bottle opener. It''s a bottle opener made of imitation of hard nature. It''s wood with fragrance. It''s very evil. Xia Bao naively looked at Tang Chengnan, "second uncle, you should take it with you." Tang Chengnan covers his face. He doesn''t want such an exclusive gift. The crowd burst intoughter. Xia Chenxi said, "where did you go to search for the trinkets?" "There are so many special gadgets over there. I saw this one and thought it was especially suitable for the second uncle." Tang Chengnan fell on the sofa in pain, very sad. She took out a bracelet from a pile of gifts to Mrs. Tang, "grandma, this is for you." It is a rare jade bracelet with ice seeds sprinkled with gold. The floating gold seems to exaggerate the jade bracelet. It is of good quality and high value. Mrs. Tang always thinks that she is an outsider in this family. None of the sons was his own, and his own children were killed. The happiness of one''s family is not one''s own. Now, the child thinks about himself and brings him a gift and a mouthful of his grandmother, which makes Tang Fu''s heart sweet. Although she calls her grandmother a little old, she is very moved by her heart. Even if the child gave her a stone, she thought it was Baoyu. "Thank you, baby. Thank you, baby." Summer baby is a pain, old Tang''s unexpected smile. If there is no exclusive gift, Xiabao will give them all the gifts, and let them share the rest. Otherwise, it''s good to take them as gifts. The gifts brought back by children are in line with the aesthetic standards of adults. Old Tang asked, "honey, how long will you stay back this time?" Xiabao holds Xiaobei with a smile, looks at Tang Yebai and says, "grandfather, I''ll leave for the wedding of daddy and mummy. This walk may be less frequent in seven or eight years." Old Tang red round eyes, "why?" Summer baby said, "grandfather, I want to learn." "Why don''t you go back to your home for the Spring Festival Tangonu asked Tang Yebai, "where is he going to study? What messy future are you going to give him? " Tang Ye Bai Nu, "it''s none of my business, it''s all decided by him." I don''t have the right to intervene when my son decides what to do. The old man scolds his son if he doesn''t want to scold him. Tang Laoke no matter what reason, think of seven or eight years of time only see baby son a few times, that heart is anxious. Xiabao knew that old Tang could not pass through. He said, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find time toe back. If I don''t see my grandfather for a day, I''m worried. How can I give up not seeing my grandfather for such a long time? You''ll be relieved." Old Tang''s face was gloomy. Xiabao said, "I want to be a person like Yunsheng and Lu Zhen, so I have to work hard. Look, Grandpa, baby is thin arms and legs, and can''t do anything. Baby wants to be strong." "Which seven or eight year old child is not thin arm thin leg, what do you want strong?" People, "..." Tang Yifeng said, "Dad, don''t worry. Listen to the baby." Chapter 1045 Tang Yifeng said, "Dad, don''t worry. Listen to the baby. " Tangonu said," I can''t say anything. Can''t we learn something in China? Are all the teachers dead in our country? If you can''t help it, is Tang Yebai dead? Can''t you teach me? Why don''t you go home for years? " People are speechless. There is really no reason why they don''t go home for several years. Tang Chengnan and Tang Lao have an idea. Why don''t they go home for several years? If they want to cultivate talents, Tang Yebai can''t apany them. Xia Chenxi thought, this to the son to solve, she has nothing to say. In the rage of Old Tang, Xia Baobao clenched his fist and encouraged him to say, "grandfather, that''s bad. I want to be a person like Yunsheng. My woman has been caught. I can wave my sleeve and let hundreds of fighter nes fly over a country. Let you catch Laozi''s woman, and I will blow your country to pieces." People, "..." Summer baby said so domineering, with an inspirational expression, can not say the lovely. Tang Chengnan thumbs up, baby, you are strong, you are my idol. Summer baby back to him a look, small meaning. Tang Yebai couldn''tugh or cry. After being angry, Tang asked, "the fighters of country a are Themand of the gentle man? " "Yes What a beast in human clothing sincere words and earnest wishes makeints about . Besides the Tang night white and Xia Chenxi, the public took a gentle breath. Tang Lao Zheng was going to speak. Xia Baobei was very earnest in tucking up his words. "Grandpa, now you know what a beast is, don''t look at Aex Kevin''s work. Tang night white smile spray. Tang Yifeng asked anxiously, "baby, who are they?" The implication has a long way to go. Old Tang was a little mysterious. He said, "what you did behind my back is not a serious thing. How can you be crazy about this? Who are those people? Who are they? " If a person can take the initiative to fight and threaten a government, he knows what kind of power he has behind him. Tang Yebai does not want to let old Tang know, but at present, old Tang does not know, he can not go. Summer baby said, "grandfather, in fact, is not an important person, just a few terrorists." "Terrorists?" Tang Lao pronounced each word very clearly. "Yes, terrorists." She said. Old Tang is very mysterious. Tang Yebai is not a terrorist, but an international gangster at most. Tang night white could not help but Tucao, "what makeints about terrorists? The four most wanted terrorists in the world have just gathered in our house. " It''s a depth charge. It''s going to make everyone crumble. Tang Chengnan''s mouth can almost swallow a duck egg. That''s ridiculous. "Honey, how do you know such people?" Tang Chengnan said, "those are bad people. You should stay away from them." Compared with the terrorists, the second generation of the Tang family felt that he was a good man for a century. Their family is so pink and tender that they should not associate with bad people. Xiabao said, "second uncle, actually..." "Don''t say that. In fact, he is one of them. In your eyes, he is also a terrorist. Before he came back, he fought against anti-terrorism and came back again. He was known all over Iraq." Tang Yebai said. Don''t be such a normal child Chapter 1046 "Come on, you don''t have such a ss heart. He is not a normal child. If we can''t get to Cao Xin, he has already figured out the way he wants to go. He doesn''t care about the family property of Tangmen." you''ll see. You''ll see. Makeints about Tucao. Makeints about Tucao. It took Tang family a long time to ept this information. The first reaction of Tang was not to go. Xia Baobao argued, "grandfather, I am a terrorist now. I am a terrorist. This family is going to kill me every day. If you look at my baby, you will not be able to protect myself at all. One day, baby will die. For the sake of baby, grandfather should let baby go Learning. " "Learn how to kill?" Xia Baobao scratched her head. "It''s not like that." This sentence is so small that it has no foundation. Old Tang was furious, looking at Tang Yebai, "look at you, what kind of son do you teach?" Tang Yebai quickly put aside the rtionship, "what does this have to do with me? I don''t know that he has such a son. It''s all Xia Chenxi''s responsibility." Xia Chenxi and Xia Baobao, as well as all members of the Tang family, despise Tang Yebai. Ya, you don''t clear the responsibility when you are frank, but you can clear the responsibility of children quickly. "Daddy, I despise you." Tang Ye Bai Lei can''t be calm. It''s your mother''s responsibility to despise me. Xia Chenxi shakes her head and secretly twists Tang Yebai. Summer baby said, "grandfather, it''s a foregone conclusion, you''ll recognize it, let baby wander alone, I''ll be safe and sound." "Can I say no?" Old Tang was depressed and worried. "Grandpa, in fact, I forgot to tell you one thing. You don''t have to worry that I will be arrested by anti-terrorism people. Mummy''s sister is anti-terrorism. ording to her level, as long as the inspector and major are killed, she is the anti-terrorism leader, covering me." People, "..." Xia Chenxi rolled his eyes. When did he catch up with Xia Qinggou? And, major anti-terrorism, you are tired of dealing with it. The inspector has not made a move yet. How easy is it to kill them? It''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It''s crazy. Old Tang asked, "sister?" "Absolutely close, the sister of a mother''spatriots. It''s amazing." Summer baby boasted, "a sniper gun, thousands of miles of no man''snd, but the road is famous, is to kill dad, dad also only escape." Tang night white lip corner a draw, "bragging, do not blow details, easy to reveal." "Is that a boast?" Summer baby asked, powder pure said, "Daddy, you are really not as good as little aunt." "It won''t cover you." Tang Yebai said, "people are anti-terrorism, specially for you." "No, not at all. This time, she told us to set traps against terrorism and let me go quickly. As a result..." Tang Yebai understood his fox son very well, "as a result, you''ll be scheming. You''ll have to calcte them. I have no conscience." Xia Baobao bit her finger, "I remind my little aunt of my friendship, and let her leave as far as she can. She has a good conscience." Xia Chenxi, "..." She didn''t expect that Xia Qing would protect baby. Tang Chengnan said, "isn''t this an official bandit knot?" Tang Yebai said, "thebination of officials and bandits is an important culture left over from our history." People, "..." Chapter 1047 Speaking of this, Mr. Tang basically knows what Xia Baobao does, and basically knows that she is determined to go. No matter what people say, he is determined to go. The child has made aplete n for his life. ! he knows what to do next year and what goals to achieve. So, he will go. His family is not able to stop him, he is a full of ambition, eager to fly to the blue sky, fortunately, he is a filial child, calm and domineering, honest and upright, without any concealment. The ideological work of the family is thus well done. Old Tang didn''t agree, and there was no way. As an elder, no one wanted the children to take such risks, but he liked it. What can you do. "Dawn, this fetus, stay away from the baby, give me training." Tang Ye thought coldly that if I had children, I would not cultivate them. I would cultivate a little old man for you. Xia Chenxi said, "OK." Summer baby is very sad, "grandfather, what if sister?" "My sister wants more treasure. Tang Jiayang is prosperous and Yin is declining. If I can have a baby girl, I will burn incense and worship Buddha." Tang said, "it''s better to have a round stomach. It must be a granddaughter." When everyoneughed, they thought that old Tang valued men over women, but they were very casual. Tang Chengnan said, "how many brothers in our family are you still afraid that you can''t hold your granddaughter?" Several people chatted, Xiabao with Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai back upstairs, Xiabao in the below see Xia Chenxi spirit is not very good, can not help but ask, "Mommy, is it hard to bear a sister?" "No hard work." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she was not fit to be pregnant. She didn''t tell Xia Baobao that she and Tang Yebai Cao''s heart were good. Her son was so small, how could Cao have so much heart. "But I think mommy has suffered a lot." "Just pregnant, appetite is not very good,e on, tell me about you and Xia Qing, how to get on line?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Baobao giggled, "anyway, I know that she is my little aunt, and she is anti terrorist. If she has nothing to do, she will tter me. She likes me very much and will asionally disclose some information to me." "That''s cunning." "That''s for each other. She also wants to get information from me. I also exchange information with intelligence. For example, if anyone of us is arrested in anti-terrorism, we also exchange hostages. It''s much more convenient to have my aunt there. Otherwise, I have to go through a lot of procedures before. I like it because she is quick and decisive." Xia Chenxi shook her head, some feeling, "I married things, have not told Xia Qing." "Mommy, she''s your only sister in the world and you should tell her." "I know, am I not afraid of causing chaos? Mu Yunsheng and they want to be the best man. If Xia Qing and Gu Qiqie, I''m afraid something will happen. I hesitated and did not tell her. " Xia Chenxi also has her own considerations. Summer baby spread out her hands, "I think, aunt will not destroy your wedding. If there is something, maybe you will settle ounts after the wedding. In my opinion, even if you don''t inform them, they wille." Tang Yebai is working in the study next door. Mother and son are whispering. Summer baby just came back, also want to go back to the room to pack things, summer Chenxi let him go first, he left, Xia Chenxi hesitated, or dialed Xia Qing''s phone, a few days ago wanted to call. Xia Qing picks up Chapter 1048 Xia Qing picked up, "sister, you finally want to call me." Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "can''t you call if I don''t call you?" "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you." Xia Qing smile, in fact, also intentionally do not want to disturb Xia Chenxi''s life, know that her sister has a good life, she is satisfied, all other things, she does not force. Their sisters, after all, are on a different path. Xia Chenxi also understood that she could not help but soften her voice. "How have you been?" "Good." "What happened to major Nn? Is it serious?" "It''s OK. I''ve had internal audit. I''ve just released it. In the future, I may have to be more restrained. He did some radical things. Fortunately, the things they exposed were not serious." Xia Qing said. "Lu Zhen, the son of a bitch, one day, I will pick him up and drag him to the streets of Iraq and let him be chopped to death." Xia Chenxiughed. She knew that Lu Zhen had done this. In fact, he kept one hand, but only let the major return to China for examination. There was no more severe means. At that time, they only wanted to let the major leave for a period of time. They also have a chance to breathe. Otherwise, no one can stand the stumbling. After all, the European and American forces are strong. "They are a real enemy." "What bullshit enemy, if it wasn''t for the mercy of major Nn, Lu Zhen didn''t know how many times I had cleaned up. I had no conscience." Xia Qing hums, "he is in your house now?" "I received the news that they all went to s city. The anti-terrorism and Guo''an were shocked." Xia Chenxi knew that they would receive the news. She could not help frowning, "Qingqing, they just came to attend the wedding of her sister." "I know." Xia Qing said. Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued, "do you want toe?" "Sister, I''m afraid you''ll have to give me more letters of invitation." Xia Qing said, "major Nn has just ordered me to ask you for some invitation letters to attend the wedding." "That''s what the inspector said. Anyway, we''ve covered Tang Yebai for several years. If he gets married, we''ll have a wedding reception." "That''s what the major said. I need more letters of invitation, so that they don''t have to dress up and have to deal with the security guards of Tangmen. It''s better to go in openly." Xia Qing''s intention is that they wille no matter whether there is an invitation letter or not. However, if there is an invitation letter, everyone will be more convenient. If not, they can go in. If so, it is better to give them. She didn''t want to make any mistakes in her wedding. If she came in without security, there would be bloodshed. When they came in, they were just watching Mu Yunsheng and Lu Zhen. In this case, she will also do the favor, I believe Tang Yebai also agree, besides, she also hopes to see Xia Qing at her wedding, and her family will watch her get married, which is a good thing for the family. "I''ll give you the e-invitation." "Good." Xia Qingdun, "elder sister, happy marriage." "Qingqing, you must also be happy." "Don''t worry, I will." Xia Chenxi hangs up the phone, and Tang Yebaies back with a serious look. Xia Chenxi tells Xia Qing about Xia Qing''s affairs. Tang Yebai nods his head and agrees with Xia Chenxi''s practice and gives them an invitation letter. It''s better than they pretend toe in. Chapter 1049 Xia Chenxi hangs up the phone, and Tang Yebaies back with a serious look. Xia Chenxi tells Xia Qing about Xia Qing''s affairs. Tang Yebai nods his head and agrees with Xia Chenxi''s practice and gives them an invitation letter. It''s better than they pretend toe in. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with it. It can also affect your wedding. "How can you look so ugly? What''s the matter? " Tang Yebai looked at her and whispered, "people from country f havee to tell us that Lin Lin is a fake. She has left f country for a long time and has disappeared. In my opinion, she should go to s city by water. I have been paying attention to the flow direction of the Immigration Department and private aircraft. I have not paid attention to the customs. I may have been negligent. " Lin Lin came and was expected by the summer morning sun. She was not surprised. The shooting thing, must have something to do with Lin Lin, she just didn''t expect that she moved so quickly. "Dawn, I''ve made you afraid again." "What does this have to do with you?" Xia Chenxi chuckled and whispered, "you can''t get the responsibility to yourself because of other people''s mental illness. There''s no need." Tang Yebai''s heart was moved, especially so. What can I ask for. "I will protect you and the children, and will not let your hands a little aggrieved, I swear." Tang Ye said in a deep voice, he vowed that she would not be frightened, nor would they let their children be hurt. "I believe you." Xia Chenxi gently smile, holding him, "forget her, don''t mention those unhappy things, so that you are not happy, I believe that the perpetrators, God will always repay them." Just like her, she has done evil and got retribution. "Morning, thank you for your tolerance." "You''ve already said that, so don''t repeat it." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she didn''t care. These things were beyond their control, and why did they have to take care of them. She will protect herself and her children. Lin Lin, since you are here, you can''t leave this time. S City experts such as clouds, she does not believe that Lin Lin has nine lives, every time so lucky. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would have taken a risk. It will never happen again. But now, you can''t take risks. You can''t get out of danger. Lin ran sent Xue Jiayun back to her apartment building. She was about to get off the car. Lin ran locked the door. Xue Jiayun looked at him angrily, "what do you want to do?" "Let''s talk about it." Lin ran said simply. He can''t stand, Xue Jiayun''s cold expression, can''t stand, she''s so indifferent to face, how should he face Xue Jiayun. She went to travel around. He did not care about the danger or Shen lulu. He went with her regardless of everything. No, the correct way of saying is that he went to see her. She didn''t want to be disturbed. She didn''t even contact Xia Chenxi. Fortunately, Tangmen has a rtivelypletework, and he can find out where she goes. Even the hotel can be found, he pretended to encounter, shamelessly begged her to smile, she ignored. She made up her mind to break up with her, but he couldn''t give up. He knew that the children''s affairs were the estrangement between them. He thought that if he could solve the problem, he only asked Xue Jiayun to give him some courage, give him confidence, and wait for him. He must be able to deal with the problems in the past. But she hardened her heart and did not give him a chance. He didn''t understand why women were so ruthless. Chapter 1050 "What shall we talk about when you do this?" Xue Jiayun asked coldly, "what else can we talk about?" "Jiayun, don''t be like this. Can you give me another chance?" Lin ran prayed that he longed for them to return to their former appearance and be as happy as before, having a pic together, shopping together and dating. He gave her the love of the world. He admitted that maybe his purpose was not pure. He was willing to associate with her because she was simr to Shen lulu. However, with theter exchanges, he gradually rxed his mind and rxed his feelings. Now, he couldn''t give up the girl. Tang Yebai''s wedding is approaching, and they are the best man and bridesmaid. In fact, he hopes that they are a new couple and hold a wedding with them. In this way, he will not be so frightened. Xue Jiayun looked out of the window at the misty night. Heartache like strangtion. That child, it''s her heart disease. When they fell in love, he cheated. No matter what the reason was, she didn''t intend to forgive her. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t know how cheap she was. She loved him so much. Even want to recover, even after breaking up, regardless of shame, want tost warm, such a self, it is too sad. She couldn''t stand herself like that. After a night of passion, she knew that it was wrong and incorrect. No matter how much she loved Lin ran, she should not hurt another person in such a way. If so, what is the difference between her and Lin ran. I''ve made up my mind to break uppletely. She just went to travel, looking for something to do, to forget her, forget that he had hurt her. I didn''t expect that, but he didn''t give up. Lin ran, are you still qualified to ask for my forgiveness? It''s impossible. It''s really impossible. "Lin ran, I''m not so selfish. Tell me how you want to deal with Shen Lulu''s affairs. Do you have the heart to let her take away the child?" Xue Jiayun asked, "Lin ran, whom I know, is a responsible man and a man who values love and righteousness. You won''t do such a thing." "So, what opportunities do you want? Is it a constion when you are lonely, when you can''t see a bright person and look at other children calling your father, this is the opportunity you want "It''s naive of you to try to make peace with others." Xue Jiayun thinks more and more angry, Lin ran, what do you think of me? You take my love, as what, it is not so cheap, let you spoil. Lin Ran''s face changed, "Jia Yun, am I that kind of person? Where do you think of me "No, what do you think?" Xue Jiayun asked. Lin ran said, "you want to know what I do. OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll make it clear to lulu. I can''t miss her life because of my responsibility. Lulu is an understanding person, and she will know." "And the child?" Xue Jiayun sneered. Lin ran was speechless. For a long time, he said, "I will persuade Lulu to kill the child." This is a decision he made after struggling for a long time. Before, Lulu was hurt because of her child. He was very distressed. He was not willing to let her lose her second child. This is their child. But if a child is born, it is the child who suffers. His heart, now in Xue Jiayun''s body, can''t because of the responsibility, bind him all his life, in this way, he betrayed two women. He can''t do it. Shen Lulu''s decision to let Shen Lulu beat the child was also his long-standing struggle. Chapter 1051 Shen Lulu''s decision to let Shen Lulu beat the child was also his long-standing struggle. For Xue Jiayun, he is willing to give it a try. He really wants to spend his whole life with Xue Jiayun. This is the only girl in his life who makes him want to be together all his life. He doesn''t want to miss it. Such spiritual connection, such a fit. "Are you willing?" "I''ll give it up." "You lie." Xue Jiayun frowned, "you are not the general manager of Tang Dynasty. Before, if the general manager Tang was pregnant with a girl, he would say nothing and find someone to do it, because he didn''t care." "You are softer than general manager Tang. Shen Lulu is affectionate and righteous to you. How could you hurt her ruthlessly?" "It''s a drag, and in the end, more people will be injured." Xue Jiayun tearfully said, "Lin ran, let go, we have ended. Since you have a responsibility, a family, a child, you should take good care of your children, your family." "Thest time, I will forget, and I will forget you and start a new life." "No, I won''t allow it." Lin ran roared, suddenly held her in his arms, as if crazy in general, "I do not allow you to forget me, I do not allow you, so out of my life." "Jiayun, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I don''t ask for anyone in my life. I only ask you once, give me another chance to prove my sincerity, OK?" Xue Jiayun''s heart is sad, want to hold him, tell him, good, I give you a chance, Lin ran, I love you, I give you a chance. You go and say to that woman, you don''t want to be with her, you want to be with me, the person you love is me, you go and say that to her, and thene back to me. But she couldn''t. From childhood, her parents taught her to be kind and have her own principles. Shen Lulu met once and said a few words on the phone. She didn''t like the woman very much. Can be soft and weak, weak, if Lin ran does not want her, can she live? If the child is knocked out, will she be sad? She can''t do it, her happiness, based on the pain of others, if so, she will not be happy all her life. So she pushed Lin ran away. Lin ran was in despair. He did not think, a mistake, let her never look back. Xue Jiayun said, "let go." "Never!" Lin ran made up his mind, "Xue Jiayun, I tell you, I will never let go." When he said that, he suddenly pressed her down and kissed her fiercely. Xue Jiayun beat him, but he couldn''t shake him. The familiar breath and familiar kiss were still palpitating, and she couldn''t convince herself. To forget his taste. Forget his tenderness, his touch. A person''s body to a person''s smell, is much deeper than the memory, her blood, has already remembered her, remember this breath, how can forget. Xue Jiayun''s heart is miserable, can''t help but shed tears. Tears fell between his lips and teeth, and he also tasted pain. Very bitter, very bitter taste. "Jiayun..." Lin ran against her lips, soft voice said, "I love you, really love you." Xue Jiayun was tearful and held his shirt tightly. Can not help but want to ask, since love me, why betray me. You let me, how to believe your love. Men''s love, is not casually said, can be different women, said many times love. She turned away from her face, and suddenly her body was stiff and her eyes were hazy with tears. Chapter 1052 She turned away from her face, and suddenly her body became stiff. In the haze of tears, she saw a weak woman standing at the bottom of her apartment building. Lin ran also noticed that her face changed greatly In the cold wind, women wear very thin, only wearing a thin white windbreaker, people in the cold wind, shivering. she did not know how long she stood, her hair was disordered by the wind, and she looked a little embarrassed. On the face, the tear mark crisscross. That kind of sadness, despair, passers-by can not bear. Xue Jiayun suddenly felt guilty, and suddenly felt that she was very cruel. She even let a pregnant woman stand in the cold wind, waiting for her sunny person. Embarrassed, she pressed the unlock key and got off the car in a hurry. Lin ran also came out, called a, she did not look back, such as escape general, escape to the apartment, escape to the elevator. She doesn''t want to face Shen lulu. I don''t want to face Lin ran. She''s on the verge of copse. What would Shen Lulu think and what Lin ran would say to her, she didn''t know. All she knew was that she had done something she shouldn''t have done. Break up, but muddle. It''s her fault. It''s her fault. Even if Shen Lulu had asked her to leave, she was not happy, and she did not want to hurt her weak. Xue Jiayun was in the elevator, crying his heart out. She opened the door, threw herself on the sofa and cried. She lived alone. There was no one at home and the lights were not turned on. Such a night can best cover up one''s pain and make a person lick his wound. She could not help her curiosity and went to the French window. Open the curtains. She saw that Lin ran and Shen Lulu seemed to be arguing about something. Shen Lulu cried bitterly and pped Lin ran. Her heart ached. Lin ran was beaten, but he suffered in silence. She saw Shen Lulu talking all the time. In the middle of the night, her voice could not be heard. I only know that Shen Lulu is very excited. There were several people who came back and looked back at them. Lin ran reached out to pull her and wanted to take her away, but she made a scene and beat Lin ran with emotion. Lin ran tried to stabilize her body and hugged her. Xue Jiayun bit her lip. Seeing this, she still felt sad. Suddenly, Shen Lulu seemed to have a stomachache. She squatted down and covered her stomach in pain. Lin ran was shocked. He picked her up, put her in the car, and left in a hurry. He looked back at the direction of her room. Xue Jiayun avoided it. He didn''t necessarily see it at such a distance. She avoided it. There was no need. But she just avoided and didn''t want him to know that she was so concerned. Xue Jiayun fell in front of the window sill and cried bitterly with her body. Xia Chenxi is going to get married and pregnant. She has pain and can''t find Xia Chenxi to tell her. She is afraid that it will affect her mood and her children. She has no choice but to lick the wound alone. Tang Yebai apanies Xia Chenxi to the hospital for examination. The fetus is very fragile. There are several examinations a week. In order to keep the child, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi both pay attention to it. The examination is fast and the child grows up healthily. Although the mother is not healthy, the fetus grows well. The doctor prescribed some medicine to make her pay attention to nutrition. After taking the film, they went back home. Xia Chenxi feels that there is a line of sight that has been looking at her, but she doesn''t know where it is. "Yebai, do you feel someone is looking at us?" "No Around them, there are many agents protecting them. After checking the car, they are allowed to get on the bus. Xia Chenxi always feels something wrong. She can''t help but look up and see a metal light sweeping by. Chapter 1053 Around them, there are many agents protecting them. After checking the car, they are allowed to get on the bus. Xia Chenxi always feels something wrong. She can''t help but look up and see a metal light sweeping by. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes, and no one was more familiar with the feeling than she was. Sniping. It must be Lin Lin, who is watching them through the sniper gun. Maybe she is looking for a ce to start. Perhaps, as soon as she got on the bus, the bullet prated through the air and exploded the car. Xia Chenxi winked. The agent was also a smart man. He knew the direction and went to see it in a hurry. Tang Yebai frowned and hugged Xia Chenxi to get on the bus and let another person take care of him. They quickly returned to the Tang house. Not long after they returned to the Tang house, the secret agent reported that she found a weapon box. She left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take the weapon box, because the exclusive box of the sniper gun was too easy to identify. If found, many snipers have blown up the box, leaving no trace. Lin Lin may be toote to take away. Anyway, Tang Yebai knew who she was, so she didn''t take it away. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi check the box. It is the exclusive sniper gun of Russian agents. Needless to say, it must be Lin Lin. "I didn''t expect that she really didn''t give up." Xia Chenxi sighs, does not solve her, marries she is not at ease. Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, she will disappear soon." If you don''t know where she is, it''s easy to say that if you know that she is in S City, it''s easy for Tangmen people to find her. Besides, he has other channels to kill her. Tang Yebai has no affection for Lin Lin now. After knowing that Lin Lin killed his child and hurt Xia Chenxi so much, he did not show mercy. He knew that if he continued to connive, Lin Lin would hurt his family and cause him irreparable regret. He had to kill Lin Lin Lin and protect his family. For this, he is willing to give everything. Xia Chenxi nap, Tang Yebai contact the East, "the East, Lin Lin and you have a deal?" Eastern Light said, "we have a very close rtionship with Eastern Europe, which has a long history. However, Lin Lin and the spy inspectors of Eastern Europe have made some contradictions recently. It is said that Eastern Europe has stood aside from her affairs." "Is that true?" "Nature takes it seriously." Dongfang said, "the original intention of the Eastern European side is to let Lin Lin take some agents to escort some to HEMA prison. She resisted midway, and sent people to pretend to be herself. The high-level side was very angry." "If I kill her, there should be no trouble?" "I don''t think it''s any trouble. Of course, it would be better to have a legitimate excuse to kill her." Oriental tone is very light, two people talk about murder, as natural as talking about the weather. Tang Yebai also understood his meaning, the East stopped, "help me and dawn say, happy new marriage." "Why don''t youe and talk to her yourself." "No, I have a lot of things to do here. I can''t get away from it." Oriental light said, "recently, s city is surging, countless agents lurking, I said, you this wedding, or not so high-profile good." There are countless murders. Tang Ye said with a smile, "I don''t want to be so high-profile. It''s just that the U.S. side also knows my identity. It''s no fun to hide it. It''s only a wedding ceremony between Tangmen and trump card. It''s just that they make a fuss about it." Chapter 1054 Tang Ye said with a smile, "I don''t want to be so high-profile. It''s just that the US side also knows my identity. It''s no fun to hide it. It''s only a wedding ceremony between Tangmen and trump card. It''s just that they make a fuss about it. ''" " maybe. " Oriental said, "if I were, it would not be so high-profile." "Low key has never been Laozi''s style." "If you are too high-profile, you will be killed." Oriental light smile, "of course, there are so many masters in, you will not have any ident this wedding, do not say, congrattions." Dongfang hung up the phone and did not exchange greetings. Tang night white lips, tomorrow''s wedding rehearsal, if you can lead to Lin Lin, that''s good. Xia Chenxi sleeps for a while and receives a call from Xia Qing. She has arrived in s city. When she answers the phone, she is in the hall. Xia Baobao runs to a little aunt and cries happily. Xia Qingughs and scolds a word what, summer baby more happy. Mr. Tang said that the wedding ceremony is almost held. If you haven''t met Xia Chenxi''s family, why don''t you ask Xia Qing toe and have a seat at home? He also wants to see what anti-terrorism looks like Of course, meeting Xia Chenxi''s family is the main purpose. Otherwise, people will soon be their own daughter-inw, the two families have not met, also can not say. Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing say that Xia Qing agrees toe over and take Gu Qiqi with them. They are inseparable. They are together wherever they go. Old Tang doesn''t object, Xia Chenxi doesn''t object. Tang orders people to prepare for Xia Qini. In fact, Xia Chenxi also has a father, but he travels around the world, and now he doesn''t know where people are. If he doesn''t take the initiative to find him, Xia Chenxi can''t find him and has no information. She most hoped that when she got married, her father could take her hand and put her in Tang Yebai''s hand. But, this wish, is doomed not to realize. She''s very happy that my sister cane. Tang Chengnan said, "female anti-terrorism agents must be powerful and frightening, aren''t they?" In his impression, the women practicing martial arts are all muscle women, very Kong Wu, salt free women. Xia Baobao smiles but doesn''t speak. Tang Yebai said, "maybe, she is more beautiful than the women you''ve been soaking in." "That''s impossible." "It''s impossible. The figure may be better than the women you''ve been with." Makeints about white nights. Tang Chengnan asked purity, "how do you know that she has a good figure? Have you touched it and seen it?" "Shut up!" Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. The two brothers were really. Tang ignored the topic of no nutrition. When Xia Qingzhen drove a military jeep to Tang''s house, they were all astonished. They were very simple. They were white shirts and ck hot pants. She opened thest two buttons of the shirt and tied a knot. There is a silver chain on the hot pants and ck high boots. The hair is neat, fresh and beautiful. Tang Chengnan looks drooling. My mother and mummy are really beautiful and beautiful. Gu Qiqi, next to her, is not inferior at all. Her white shirt and trousers make her look extremely beautiful. These two people, one is like the fire rose, the other is like the orchid in the valley. Almost as soon as we met, we knew which one was Xia Chenxi''s sister, and their sisters were somewhat simr. "Sister..." Xia Qing weed her with a smile and charm. Xia Chenxi hugged her and was deeply moved. Thank you foring. Chapter 1055 Xia Qing and Tang Lao say hello, Tang Lao nods, Tang family invite them in, Xia Qing pinches baby''s face, Xia Baobao smiles gracefully, and dodges her magic hand. Tang Chengnan can''t return to God all of a sudden. Xia Baobao waved her hand in front of him and said, "second uncle, the soul ising back." "Stinky boy." When they meet, they are nothing more than greetings. In fact, Mr. Tang is to meet Xia Chenxi''s family. They are going to be their daughter-inw. It is necessary to see their family members, but there is no topic to talk about. Xia Qing is straightforward and forthright, but she is not good at dealing with old people or Tang Yifeng. She is very good at chatting with Tang Chengnan, because Tang Chengnan looks at her fondly. She can go back to molestation. She likes to be funny. There is no such thing as this. Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang are also smart people. They leave space for their young people. As soon as Tang goes away, Xia Qing is obviously relieved. She grabs Xia Baobao and ps him in the butt. "Elder sister, you have to teach him a lesson. Even I dare to pit him." This palm goes down, pour is not painful, summer baby disappoints ground roll, "Mommy, little aunt bullies me, help me preside over justice quickly." Xia Chenxiughed, "you should be taught a good lesson." "Mommy..." Summer baby rolls. Xia Qing pped him again, which just let him go. Xia baobian''s mouth was t, and Xia Qingughed. "I dare to pretend that it''s lucky that there are no major casualties. Otherwise, I''ll crush you." "I''m measured." Xia Chenxi shakes her head. There are bandits and soldiers at home. This problem is more profound. No way. Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "have you been very busy recently? You''ve lost a lot of weight. " "Busy or not, help the major clean up some of the mess. Fortunately, it''s sunny after the rain. Nothing happened." Xia Qing said, looking at Xia Bao with a smile, Xia Bao quickly raised her hand and sold Lu Zhen. "Auntie, I dere that this is Lu Zhen''s idea alone. It has nothing to do with me." "Believe you, I am not Xia Qing." "It''s not easy to tell the truth these days." Xiabao was worried and everyoneughed. Tang Chengnan is molested by Xia Qing. He can''t hold up the stairs. Tang Yifeng didn''t participate in their topic and left the hall. Xia Qing said with a smile, "sister, after you get married, do you live in the old house?" "No, it''s almost the same. It''s not far from here. You can see a white house on the right when youe up? There it is. " Gu Qiqi said, "Qingqing also said that the house was beautiful." "That''s our home in the future. If you have time,e and sit down more." "I''m afraid there are not many opportunities." Xia Qing knew that they didn''t mind and said it directly. Xia Chenxi nodded to show understanding. She said with a smile, "Auntie, is the major here?" "What do you say?" Xia Qing did not answer directly, but asked with a smile. "I guess major beauty must be here." Xia Baobao chirped her eyes, "I asked Lu Zhen for help. Believe me, brother Lu Zhen will make an apology." Xia Qing said with a domineering smile, "Lu Zhen went to the bed and waited for the major''s luck to be the best apology." People, "..." summer baby silently makeints about it, aunt, you are too tough. I dare to say it directly. It really pollutes my pure heart. Tang Yebai touches his chin. Chapter 1056 Tang Yebai touched his chin, "Xia Qing, I''ve always been very strange. Has major Nn known Lu Zhen before? I remember that they had never met before, but they yed mercilessly. Then they met and the situation began to reverse. ". Xia Qingughed but did not speak. Xiabao also learned Tang Yebai to feel her chin and ponder deeply. She said, "is it possible that major Lu Zhen is in love with her at first sight?" "It''s impossible for major Nn to fall in love with a person at first sight. It''s almost as good for others to fall in love with him at first sight," Gu said "That''s strange, Xia Qing. You must know that?" "This is a matter for the major and Lu Zhen. I am not fit to say that the major will talk to Lu Zhen if he says so." Xia Qing said that although she was not in control, she was very loyal to major Nn. Xia Chenxi no longer asked about major Nn and Lu Zhen. They had an affair. The leaders of several major organizations knew almost everything, especially the trump card. Maybe not many people knew about the trump card. The trump card was different. Xia Qing said, "sister, I heard about the attack. Isn''t there a wedding rehearsal tomorrow? I have a n. If Lin Lin waits for an opportunity, she will do it. If she is patient, she may wait for the wedding "What n?" Xia Qing smiles mysteriously, and her ear says her n by Xia Chenxi. In a two-story vi, the light of the study is on. Major Nn is dealing with emergencies in the Middle East, arranging personnel to pursue the terrorists there. The trump card people rarely make trouble, that is, the expansion of their power is toorge to make people uneasy. Other terrorists, however, have been making terrorist attacks all the time. Suddenly, major Nn''s eyebrows jumped. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He stopped for a moment. He continued to press the keyboard. A shadow came in quietly. Major Nn smelled the familiar smell. It belongs to the taste of Lu Zhen. He snorted, "Mr. Lu visitste at night. What''s the matter?" The tone is like ice. Lu Zhen gracefully walked over, pulled over the chair, sat down, smiling as usual, "Yunsheng asked me to send something to major beauty." "What?" Lu Zhen took out a box with a smile. If it was a man and a woman, the box might be a ring box. The other party must be happy to open it. Major Nn did not move his eyebrows. He took it and opened it. It was a handmade bullet by He Lan. "What do you mean?" "Thest time we framed you, we had to. The beauty major was brilliant and resourceful. It was a day. We can''t resist it. We can only let you go back to China for examination." "Because at this time, Mu Yunsheng and I are having trouble sleeping and eating. As an apology gift, I''d like to send you this bullet. Vice minister Guo An was murdered by a terrorist, and the murder weapon and bullet were missing. You and the inspector are responsible. I think the responsibility is not small. This bullet can provide you with the best clue." Lu Zhen had a graceful smile, only major Nn knew what kind of poison needle was under such a smile. He took the box with a sarcastic smile. "Since you give me all the bullets, why don''t you cover it up and tell me who the killer is? It''s not saving everyone''s time." "If you want to know who the killer is, just look at how the anti-terrorism people investigate. I think it''s hard for you." Major Nn hums coldly. Closing the box, Lu Zhen smiles Chapter 1057 Major Nn snorted coldly and closed the box. Lu Zhen smiles. It seems that he epted the apology gift. Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile and asked, "you are really catching up. ! " Lu Zhenyi pointed out something, but major Nn did not answer. He hung his head and thought. "The bullets have been sent, Mr. Lu. Pleasee back." Major Nn gave a cold call. Lu Zhen was extremely gorgeous with a smile. "Beauty major, how about going out for a drink?" "No Major Nn refused. "If I go out with you, I don''t know what it''s going to look like." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "beauty major, that''s why you are so thoughtful. Since I invite you out, I won''t turn your room. Am I Lu Zhen such a person?" Major Nn snorted coldly and didn''t give ament. Lu Zhen sighed sadly, "ah, I really invite the beauty out for a drink. It''s the first time that the beauty doesn''t appreciate her face. In this case, I''m leaving." Lu Zhengang walked out of the house, feeling the light behind him was dim. He turned to see the darkness in the room, and a figure came out. Lu Zhen''s lips raised a smile. In the moonlight, major Nn has white skin and delicate facial features. Standing beside Lu Zhen, he has a calm and calm temperament, which can be regarded as a beauty of Lu Zhen. "What do you mean, major beauty?" "Take a walk." He said, crossing major Lu Zhensheng. Lu Zhenughs and hooks the shoulder of major Mei Mei with one hand. Sheughs bitterly. "Beauty, it''s so boring to walk. Let''s have a drink with my brother." With that, he jammed major Nn into his sports car and roared away. In the sports car, Lu Zhen is humming a little tune, which is a rural folk song that seems to be circting in a listed area. The tune is melodious and sad. Lu Zhen is in a good mood, but he hums such a tune. The beauty major''s face changed slightly, and she looked at Lu Zhen from her side. At the traffic lights, Lu Zhen stopped the car and grinned like a hooligan. "My brother knows that I look like Pan''an. I''m more handsome than brother Tang. I don''t have to be so absorbed in beauty." The beauty major''s face was frozen. "It''s a good tune." Lu Zhen picks eyebrow to smile, "be, I also feel good to listen to." "What kind of music is this?" "Bads, I don''t know. When I was a kid, a big brother taught it." Lu Zhen replied. The green light was on. He started the car and roared away. He was in a good mood. Major Mei looked out of the window. In my heart, all kinds of tastes mingled. The tune was crooked by him, but it didn''t affect his good mood. Major Nn suddenly said, "this song, listening very sad, I see you are in a good mood, hum such a song, can not hum the vor." "Ah, is it? I don''t know what the name of the song is. Just ask him what his name is Lu Zhen said regretfully, "speaking of it, like you, he is also a very cheeky man. He looks as if someone owes millions." "Is it?" Major Nn was in a trance. Do you like the music? I''ll teach you. " "No need!" Major Nn was suddenly angry and his voice was cold for several degrees. Lu Zhen was puzzled. They went to the bar together. It was a very antique bar. Lu Zhen originally wanted to sit in the bar. There were countless beauties at the bar. The plenary session passed by in a variety of ways. Who knows, major Nn is very quiet. Chapter 1058 Lu Zhen chose a corner. In the bar, the music is melodious, and there are feiguo singers singing on the stage. Before the bar is at its busiest time, there are not many visitors. Several foreigners are chatting with the bartender at the bar. Lu Zhen ordered a bottle of whisky directly. The bartender brings a bucket of ice. Lu Zhen helped major Nn pour wine. He shook his ss and said, "with ice?" "No need." Major Nn took it and drank it all in one gulp. Lu Zhenughed and drank whisky. It really didn''t need to be iced or mixed. If it was iced, the purity of whisky would be destroyed. Lu Zhen said, "major beauty, good wine." "Average." Major Nn said faintly. His eyebrows were slightly drooping, and his long and warped eyshes were covered with a thinyer of light under his eyelids. Some of them were fragile, and some of them were pitiful. But you can see this man, but he has a kind of cool momentum. Lu Zhen poured a ss of wine. "Thest time, I punished myself for three cups, which is a kind of apology." He was about to drink when major Nn frowned and said coldly, "no "No, I won''t make amends?" "You have paid for it." Major Nn looked indifferent. "It''s said that Lu Zhen is exquisite. I didn''t expect that the topic was so bad that she asked me toe out and repeatedly mentioned the word of apology. Didn''t you say that?" Lu Zhen showed a worried expression, "in fact, you don''t know. In the trump card, the best diplomats are Xiaoyao and Yunsheng, not long Si and I. Xiaosheng is really bad at words. You haven''t found beauty." Major Nn snorted coldly, and his blue eyes directly looked at Lu Zhen. The deep andplex light, like a sharp arrow, shot at his heart, not a sharp pain, but a real sense of existence. You can''t ignore it. There is always a feeling of affection in the eyes of foreigners. When he looks at them, Lu Zhen can''t help but want to be sentimental. "Major, where were you born? I hear your ent. It''s a lot like the end. " Say brother can''t talk about the topic? OK, brother, I''ll show you when you''ll run out of patience. "My mother is an Ellen." Major Nn said faintly, "I believe you can check my background very well." "I seem to have read the materials, but I forget. You also know that the background is not important. You and the inspector are all from official families. It''s the same way when we check the details. We don''t pay attention to your background. Anyway, it''s very hard and iron." Lu Zhen said. Major Nn lowered his eyebrows slightly. He could not see the look of Nn, but heard his voice was very cold. "Lu Zhen, tell me your purpose. Ask me out. What do you want to say?" Lu Zhen smiles, "Xiaosheng just wants to have a drink with the major." Major Nn raised his head, and his eyes fell deeply on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen could not see any falsehood in his face. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. He just wanted to have a drink? With him? He was sent to death some time ago, but now I want to have a drink with him. That''s funny. Under the calm expression of major Nn, his emotions fluctuated violently, but he suppressed him. Lu Zhen''s heart wryly smiles. Look, the wolf has been called many times, and no one believes in himself. He deserves it. However, he is really aimless tonight, just want to have a good drink and chat with him. He knows. He''s crossed the line. Chapter 1059 Should not have too much involvement with the major, but, some things, let him very confused, puzzled. He wanted to find out if major Nn would give him a chance. "You do think too much." Lu Zhen has a charming smile. Major Nn did not open his eyes. He believed Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said, "speaking of An, I like to ring An. Have you ever lived in An?" "No Major Nn said, "my mother left Ellen when she was very young. Later, she met my father and seldom went back to En. Do you like to go around Ellen?" "Very much." Lu Zhen said, "when I was a teenager, I had a period of special training there. I always thought that special training was boring and depressing, but An gave me a different feeling. The key is, ah, ah, An''s girls are beautiful. You will feel very happy in the special training there." The front also said very seriously, talking about girls, began to change vor. Major Nn has a sense of turning around and leaving. Talking to this person is a waste of life. Can''t he be serious for three minutes? "Don''t you think Miss Ellen is beautiful? I think your mother must be very beautiful, or you will not have such a beautiful son. " "Don''t use the word beauty to describe me." "It''s my fault. How about beauty?" "Shut up!" Lu Zhen burst intoughter, causing some people''s eyes in the bar. In fact, when they came in, they caused many people''s sidelights. Everyone guessed where the handsome guy came from. One was exotic, the other was Oriental. All of them were hard to see, and they enjoyed the sight together. People seem to think it''s wonderful. Major Nn didn''t like to be looked at by others. His eyes were cold, and some of them were witty, so he didn''t continue to look at them. "Which country do you hate the most?" Asked major Nn. Lu Zhen smile, wind left a casual appearance, "I like all ces." "Nonsense." Lu Zhen ha ha ha a smile, "well, since must say, like column." "Why?" Major Nn''s face coagted, and he even hated it most. As expected, however, his mood was veryplicated, and there was also some loss in his heartache. "It may be that the girls like you are not beautiful. I like a country with many beautiful girls." Major Nn didn''t give Lu Zhen a white eye or raised his middle finger as expected. He lowered his eyebrows and did not know what he was thinking. He could not see his emotion. He found that Nn liked to hang his eyebrows so much. I don''t know if it''s habitual. It is said that people who have had a lot of shadows will be habitual, covering their eyes and not allowing others to see themselves clearly. "My favorite country is Limulus." Major Nn said faintly, raising his head. Lu Zhen was a bit surprised. The ce was primitive and barbaric, and there were many strange beliefs. What was there that was worthy of major Nn''s liking? He asked, "why?" Major Nn said faintly, "my mother is a diplomatic ambassador. I lived with my mother when I was a child. I grew up in seelie." Lu Zhen was very surprised. Looking at major Nn, he said in a very in tone, "at the beginning, I didn''t like the ce. Later, there were precious memories that belonged to me." "At the age of 15, I left seelie and returned to the U.S. for a long time Girls, vote more Chapter 1060 "I can''t tell." Lu Zhen didn''t know why. She didn''t look so rxed. She pretended to have a smile. Major Nn said, "nothing can be seen." He pauses. "The country I hate the most is probably the same." Lu Zhen Chuchi a smile, "hate him most, like him the most, you are really contradictory." Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen. He didn''t know whether he had drunk wine. He felt that major Nn''s eyes, like ayer of fog, could not see clearly, "I hate it because that country hurt the people I love." Lu Zhen''s heart trembled, and the time seemed to be still. Some cruel and messy fragments shed through his heart. He suddenly became uneasy and hesitant, as if he had been seen through. A touch of fear swept Lu Zhen''s eyes. Over the years, Lu Zhen has grown up with little fear. With such fear, major Nn was stung by bees. He couldn''t bear to see Lu Zhen. He was so confused and uneasy that he said, "the terroristsunched an attack. The United States bombed the embassy like a column of violence, and my mother lost her life in that attack." Lu Zhen''s flustered heart suddenly became stable. He almost thought that major Nn was talking about him. Heughed bitterly and looked at him. Even if major Nn had great ability, he was less than that many years ago. It turned out that he was talking about his mother. "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Major Nn''s expression shed slightly and fell on Lu Zhen''spel. "It''s OK. I haven''t thought of these things for many years." Lu Zhen regretted that he had brought up this topic. Major Nn didn''t like it, and he felt ufortable. No wonder the terrorists hate it so much. It turned out that the terrorist attack took his mother''s life. "Have you been living in the United States since you returned to the United States?" "Yes, I lived in Costa Rica for a period of time, then I entered the military academy and lived in the United States all the time." Major Nn said faintly. Lu Zhen asked, "your father is Vice Minister of Guo defense. Why don''t you go to Guo defense department? If you go to Guo Defense Department, you will have a great achievement and a bright future. Why go to Guo''an to fight for a ce with others? " "When I just graduated, my teacher suggested that I enter the Guo Defense Department. It was me who asked me to enter Guo''an and finally transferred to anti-terrorism." Said major Nn calmly. Lu Zhen said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that you are quite just." He took part in the anti-terrorism and became a anti-terrorism fighter. I''m afraid it was for her mother''s sake that he wanted to maintain world peace. It''s a pity that he must be the enemy of the major. He is a terrorist. Major Nn was more sarcastic than he was. "I''m not as righteous as you think." After listening to major Nn''s saying so many things, Lu Zhen also felt that he should be frank. He said, "I envy you very much. At least you know who your mother is and who your father is. She has been loved by her mother for more than ten years." "I''m an orphan. I don''t even know who my parents are. I''m an abandoned baby. No one wants to adopt me." "I grew up in an orphanage. Although it''s very far away, I don''t know why. Those memories are very clear. The orphanage is very cold. Nuns are very mean and abuse us for fun. Many children have fled. I dare not escape. I have heart disease. If I escape, I''m afraid I will die of hunger soon." Chapter 1061 "I grew up in the orphanage. Although it is very far away, I don''t know why. Those memories are very clear. The orphanage is very cold, and the nuns are very mean. They abuse us for fun. Many children have fled. I dare not escape. I have heart disease. If I escape, I''m afraid I will die of hunger soon. " " when I was five years old, the nun said one day that there was a rich man who was going to adopt a child. I cleaned myself up very well and hoped that he would take me away and give me a good life. He really liked me, said Mel. I had a heart attack, and soon after, my adoptive father gave me up and wanted to adopt Mel "Since I was a child, I have a heart disease and can''t be adopted. I designed him to fall off the second floor and break his leg. This scene happened to be seen by my adoptive father. He was very satisfied and said that I met his requirements and he adopted me." "People say that when I am three years old, I will kill people when I am five years old. Isn''t that promising?" Lu Zhen only mentioned these things to Mu Yunsheng once. He didn''t know why. He talked to major Nn about the orphanage. He was very impressed. Later, he leveled off the children with good aptitude. He picked out the bad ones and gave them to the families who needed them. Major Nn looked at him with no emotion in his deep eyes. "I''d rather you hadn''t been adopted." Because he knew something about him after he was adopted, he would rather that Lu Zhen had been in the orphanage, even if he was abused by nuns, than to follow his adoptive father, and finally he killed his adoptive father. How ironic. "Yes, I thought it was ironic at that time. However, my adoptive father finally did something very good for me. He cured my heart disease and gave me a healthy heart. Otherwise, I would not be able to live now." Major Nn nodded and Lu Zhenughed. She looked like a demon and evil spirit. "It''s a pity that the story of farmer and snake is always poor." "He''s not a farmer, and you''re not a snake. Even if you are a snake, he is not a farmer. " Lu Zhen stood out and asked with a smile, "how do I feel that you have known me for a long time?" "That''s your delusion." Major Nn dropped his eyes. "Maybe." Lu Zhenughed like a ruffian, revealing a bit of interest, "is that beauty major in love with me at first sight?" Major Nn sneered, but thought back to many years ago, love at first sight? Maybe, just, I fell in love with you at first sight, for many years. You don''t know. Lu Zhen did not ask, because he knew that if he asked deeply, they would not be happy. He and major Nn could hardly have a drink together. There was no need to have a bad time. Why bother? Major Nn drank half a bottle of wine alone, not a bit drunk. Lu Zhen sacrificed his life to apany the gentleman. "Well, in fact, you are very unhappy in anti-terrorism, and have not thought about transferring?" With a sarcastic smile, major Nn looked at Lu Zhen and said, "you want me to transfer, so you can do something wrong?" "You see, you see, you wronged me again. I really think about major Nn. I know that you and the inspector are very crowded out. Who in guo''anli wants to see you? Who knows that you are not the protection of your ancestors." "It''s easy. I can handle it." "If you can handle it, we won''t be so easy to seed." Chapter 1062 "If you can handle it, we won''t be so easy. ''" " that''s your scheming. " Major Nn said faintly, "I''m good. I''ve done a good job. Why be afraid of what others say." "It''s stubborn." Major Nn said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I won''t leave anti-terrorism, just give up." "I don''t know. You like it." Lu Zhen said sarcastically, "I''m not tired to death." "If you don''tmit one crime, I''ll have less work and more rest." "Don''t say that I''m a good innocent family." "Don''tugh at me." Major Nn said coldly, "you are in Iraq drug trafficking, smuggling diamonds, the cab has all these charges on you, I advise you, do not fall into our hands, otherwise, you will feel better." "Major beauty, I want to appeal." Lu Zhen solemnly raised his hand. "Xiaosheng''s main duty is to smuggle arms and manufacture arms. He has never smuggled diamonds or sold drugs. I am wronged." He looked at major Nn seriously. "Xiaosheng is really wronged. Ah, ah, ah, major, beauty, you must learn from each other." Lu Zhen almost didn''t hold major Nn''s thighs. In the heart of major Nn, there was a little anger that he hated iron and steel. No matter what the charge was, he could not escape from it. He was a capital crime. Smuggling arms, manufacturing weapons, more serious charges. "If you are caught, you will be absolutely executed." "Not necessarily." Lu Zhen was very determined with a smile, "our lives are so valuable. Are you willing to kill them? In contrast, I still want to be taken care of by a major beauty. " Major Nn had a sense of bullshit with him. He didn''t listen to what he said. What a jerk. Lu Zhen is a fool. He is not afraid of major Nn at all. The major has no way to deal with him. He just looks more calm. In fact, no matter what, he will keep Lu Zhen. Others, he''s not sure. "In other words, your life is really contradictory. Do you really need to be so close to us?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "you hate terrorists. OK, we are terrorists. We deserve to be targeted by you. However, we did not make any terrorist attacks." "We''re just a group of guys who focus on scientific research. It''s a bit of a disservice to hold on to it like this." "You see, Yunsheng, for the sake of love, sent out so many fighters and didn''t hurt the civilians. If you don''t order, we don''t have to fight, right? So many terrorists you don''t catch. What are you staring at us for? It''s a waste of money and material resources. " "You have seriously threatened China''s homnd security. Although you have not made terrorist attacks, what do you say about the weapons you transport to terrorists every year?" "Major beauty, even if we don''t smuggle, there are people smuggling." "If someone else dies, why don''t you die?" "That''s not logical." Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry, "in the great world, there will always be bandits if there is a government. If there is a developed country, there must be poverty in one country. If there are restrictions, there will be smuggling." "Are you capable of banning all arms smuggling?" "Facy." Major Nn said faintly, frowning. "This is the truth." Lu Zhen said, "there is no limit to this thing, no matter how hard you try." "Are you really a bunch of scientific guys? It''s very nice of you to say... " Chapter 1063 "Are you really a bunch of scientific guys? You can really say that scientific research can produce its own satellites, research institutes will study nuclear weapons, and research institutes will study virus weapons. What kind of scientific research are you doing? " Major Nn asked sharply. Lu Zhen calmly replied with a smile, "so many countries have nuclear weapons. What''s wrong with our research? Some countries do not have, we must always study out and give them to them. You can''t have rice, Qianxian and Iran don''t. this will hinder world peace and development. " Major Nn despised Lu Zhen. He could say anything wrong, but he could not refute it. It is true that some countries are backward and others are developing. Therefore, the development of science and technology is uneven and different. However, this is not the reason why they smuggle arms. If they are not curbed, any nuclear bomb will threaten the security of the whole world in the future. Lu Zhen disdained to say, "as far as your humanity is concerned, if you want to maintain peace, you don''t want to think about it. If it wasn''t for you, where would there be so many terrorist attacks? Would it be narrow-minded and covet our technology and talents, and do not want us to develop more than your technology?" "Just know." Major Nn is also straightforward. Lu Zhen said frankly that he did not y tricks. Lu Zhen said, "no matter how you curb it, it is already toote. If you had curbed it seven or eight years earlier, perhaps we would not have developed into the scale of today. Now, major beauty, I just want to tell you not to be too serious. Otherwise, you may not know who is the winner." "Is it?" Major Nn sneered, apparently not believing him. Lu Zhen said lightly, "facts speak louder than words." Major Nn didn''t know where he came from. He was confident enough to fight against European and American powers. For him, Lu Zhen was too crazy. Of course, it was Lu Zhen who was like this. "It''s good to give up the entanglement and let everyone be at peace. It''s just that we have to stick around like this." Lu Zhen makeints about it. "It''s hard for us." Major Nn looked cold and did not mean to be moved at all. Lu Zhen continued, "the Tang n is now connected with us, and huoyun has changed its leader. It is not Xiao Qi, and he may not be at war with us. You can expect the future situation." "It must be a world ruled by ck and white. Don''t interfere with anyone. This is the best oue. If the bnce is to be broken, only ordinary people will suffer. If you want to maintain this international hegemony, you might as well tter us. " "You dream." Lu Zhen shook his head. "Xiaosheng''s every sentence is true. You don''t want to ept the fact. Ten yearster, you can see whether the situation is like what I said. We have now developed into a scale. There are more people than you in the military, but modern science and technology can''t win with more people." The threat of Lu Zhen''s implication is already obvious. He touched his chin and said casually, "maybe at that time, anti-terrorism will be shocked. Your Guo defense minister and Guo security department will imitate the long-term practice of China''s marriage. Let all the staff stand in line, wave their hands, and choose which they like. Let''s not fight." Lu Zhen''s tone is particrly arrogant and heroic. It seems that counterterrorism has given in. He thought that major Nn would admit defeat and leave, but who knows, major Nn asked, "who are you going to pick?" Chapter 1064 "Ah..." Lu Zhen secretly thought, beauty, beauty, this is just a metaphor, describing you are too good, we are too strong, I did not want to pick who ah, you think so, I pick you? There are so many beauties, I will not pick you. Major Nn sneered and looked scornful. Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry. He found that the major was bing more and more cute, which could be said to be cute. They all have their own beliefs, and no one can convince anyone. Major Nn is obviously not good at words. He is not as talkative as Lu Zhen. He is often just a listener and drinks more than Lu Zhen. They are drinking and are about to talk about huoyun''s rtionship with Eastern Europe. Two beautiese to chat up and ask for the mobile phone numbers of Lu Zhen and major Nn. As soon as major Nn looks cold, he is frozen for ten miles. Lu Zhen, in the spirit of love for beauty, wants to flirt. However, I can leave at any time just like a beauty major. He thought, forget it, beauties y with each other another day. Major beauties are more important than beauties. "Hi, beauty, we are a couple." Lu Zhen hooked the neck of major beauty and asked with a smile, "am I a handsome man?" Major Nn''s face was expressionless and his eyebrows did not move. The beauties who chatted up looked from left to right. They were not like a pair. If they were, major Nn''s face would not be so smelly. It must be deceiving. The beauty obviously didn''t believe it. Major Nn leered at Lu Zhen, very calm. Lu Zhen smiles, don''t you believe it? He pulled down major Nn''s head and gave him a hot French kiss. The beauty eximed and her eyes widened. Lu Zhenzheng wanted to let go. Major Nn put his hand on his waist and pulled it to his side. He also gave him a hot French kiss. He tasted the whisky taste in Lu Zhen''s lips and teeth, which was obviously the same alcohol. However, what he tasted in Lu Zhen''s lips and teeth was not the same. It was a kind of, especially exciting taste. Lu Zhen was a little surprised, but she didn''t refuse such a kiss. It was not the first time for them to kiss. There was no need to be affected. Lu Zhen had to admit that it was really wonderful to kiss Nn. The beauties nearby have already screamed and excited. When the two separated, their lips were more delicate than usual. For the first time, Lu Zhen found that major Nn''s eyes would be more dark blue and charming, as if imprinted in other people''s eyes. Lu Zhen quickly pushed away major Nn, evil spirit a smile, "beauties, believe it?" The beauties walked away and talked in session. Lu Zhen, with a smile of evil spirit, climbed onto major Nn''s shoulder. "Major, you seem to like to take advantage of your brother." "Each other." Lu Zhen''s fingers ran across his chest, and his eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. He always felt that Lu Zhen was very pink. However, Lu Zhen was so natural and hooked when he did it. Major Nn moved down his eyes and held Lu Zhen''s finger in one hand. Pull it off. It''s a real hook. If you don''t try to be tough, it''s a shame. "Stay away from me." "Every time you take advantage of me, keep me away. What do you mean?" "If you dare to get close, we''ll find a hotel nearby to open a room." Major Nn looked straight at Lu Zhen. Unexpectedly, he saw Lu Zhen''s stunned eyes. He seemed to believe that he was so straightforward. Lu Zhen''s eyes moved down after a short period of consternation. Major Nn''s legs were slightly raised, which was not very obvious. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it. Lu Zhen is quite surprised. She flicks her fingers and smiles more charming. Chapter 1065 Lu Zhen''s eyes moved down after a short period of consternation. Major Nn''s legs were slightly raised, which was not very obvious. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it. Lu Zhen is quite surprised. She flicks her fingers and smiles more charming. ,. "it''s really indeterminate." "Get out if you don''t want to do it!" Major Nn pushed Lu Zhen away. There was no sense of embarrassment on his face, as if this was the most normal thing. Lu Zhen didn''t understand why someone could live so freely. If he was a beautiful woman, it was still easy to say. It can be said that he is a fine man of Nn, or he is chasing major Nn. However, he and Nn are enemies, and major Nn is still so magnanimous, somewhat unexpected. Suddenly, Lu Zhen appreciated him. It''s worth appreciating a man who is so upright and straightforward. "I''m not gay." Lu Zhen said. Major Nn sneered. "Who told you I was." It is impossible for him to kiss another person''s lips. Whether it is a man or a woman, he is just because the person in front of him is Lu Zhen, nothing else. He won''t understand that. He didn''t want Lu Zhen to understand. Lu Zhen tilted his head and retreated ten centimeters in peace. There was time to stop joking. Major Nn took the ss and drank it. The bartender brought a bottle of whisky and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this is from the beauty over there." Lu Zhenshun looked at the beauties with his hands. Lu Zhen said hello. She was very charming with a hint of sex appeal. Major Nn took the ss and drank it down again. Lu Zhen''s mobile phone rings. Long Si asks where he is. Lu Zhenughs and says, "drink." "Who else can I drink with? The beauty major will take care of me ande out to talk about the conditions." "Go away, I don''t have the spare time. I''d better stay here with the beauty, and you can handle it yourself." "You''re looking for Xiaoyao. Come on, hang up." Major Nn looked at him as if he had done something heinous. "What are you nning?" Lu Zhen said, "beauty major, I''m absolutely a good citizen. You see, long Si is going to steal a painting, and I didn''t apany him to make a fool of myself. How peaceful I am." "What paintings did you steal?" "No, you really have to take care of it." "This is not the scope of anti-terrorism," Lu said "What painting?" "Pachachimo." Lu Zhen said, "speaking of it, it''s not stealing. This painting was originally taken by long Si in Lincheng to give it to Yunsheng. But it was stolen in the middle of the way. I heard that he traveled to s City, and he went to see it and returned to its original owner." "This painting is a little familiar." Major Nn filtered it in his mind. It seemed that he was familiar with it. He didn''t know where he had heard of it. He couldn''t remember clearly, but he must have heard of it. Listening to Lu Zhen''s exnation, he did not pay much attention to it. In any case, it''s his thing, and it''s only natural that he takes it back. He just hopes that no one will be killed tomorrow. Seriously speaking, they seldom make people die, even if there is a fight on the road. "It''s not safe toe to the wedding." Lu Zhen a smile, "even if we are well, you wille." "If you are good people, why waste so much of our police force." "It was you who made a surprise. No wonder others." Lu Zhen retorted, picked up the ss, e,e, drink." Chapter 1066 They had another toast. " drinking is like drinking water. After a while, another bottle of whiskey bottomed out, and major Nn''s face turned white. The more he drank, the whiter he became. People didn''t know how much he drank. It''s just a pair of eyes, a little misty. Lu Zhen is sober. He is a real magnanimity. Major Nn is not very fond of drinking. Because of his work, he seldom drinks. His drinking capacity is good, but he can''tpare with Lu Zhen. He seemed to be in a bad mood. He drank more than Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen finally thought that he was a huge amount of wine, and he wanted to order another bottle. If you have more than one bottle of whisky, it will be a little red. You are still very white. You can''t see the appearance of drinking wine at all. He was a little nervous, thinking he was going to die today. If major Nn hadn''t leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes slightly, he would have called for another bottle. "It''s so tasteless." Lu Zhen smiles. If he drinks four or five bottles of this kind of whisky, he can''t get drunk. He grew up in a wine tank. He''s a trump card. If everyone drinks it, he won''t blush. "Beauty, are you drunk?" "No." "Drunk people don''t say they''re drunk." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "then you get up and have a try. We''re going." Major Nn opened his eyes slightly. His eyes were hazy and moist. He looked charming and charming. His figure was thin in the eyes of foreigners, but his clothes were good-looking and his facial features were too delicate, which gave people a very sharp feeling. Drink high, unexpectedly have a kind of sexy charm. Lu Zhen thought that there was something wrong with his aesthetics. He stood up with a steady step. Lu Zhenughed. Just as he was about to say that he was not drunk, he saw major Nn staggering and falling forward. Lu Zhen moved quickly and picked up his waist with one hand. Major Nn''s weight was hanging on him. He''s drunk. Lu Zhen thought that he would leave major Nn in the bar. I don''t know what will happen. However, from another angle, why can he be drunk around him without scruple? How can he say that he is the enemy of anti-terrorism, is his mortal enemy, he is so drunk, so rest assured, he will not harm him? Major Nn, what are you thinking? Lu Zhen thought that if he killed major Nn, the trump card would be less threatened. Nn and his brother Michael were their enemies. The brothers joined forces in front of the scene and behind the scenes. The cooperation is iparable and tacit understanding is full. It''s going to cost them a lot if he kills major Nn. If the inspector is short of arms, his strength will be greatly damaged, which will do no harm to the ace Bailey. He was hesitating about something. Sitting in the car, Lu Zhen looked aside at major Nn. If he was a little more straightforward, he could have killed Nn, but Lu Zhen frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He closed his eyes, breathed gently, and looked pale. It''s sick. It''s even fragile. Lu Zhen''s heart was a little stuffy, and it was even moreplicated to think of major Nn in the bar. If this man is dead, a lot of trouble can be solved. But if this person died in his hands, could he sleep peacefully in his life? Surely not? He still has a lot of things to do not understand, major Nn has a lot of confusion that belongs to him, he has not solved, how can let him die. Chapter 1067 Lu Zhen is the most ruthless and ruthless person, who values righteousness andcks affection. Since he was a child, he began to kill people. When he was very young, he knew what to pay for grabbing a piece of cake with children. He knew that breaking other people''s legs would make him stand out. At the beginning of his career, it was sharper like a sword. It can be said that there are countless murders. The feelings he had experienced in his life were very few, very few. Only mu Yunsheng and others gave him brotherhood, which was a pity. They lived by each other and lived like this. The heart is very eager to get true love. Their love. Lu Zhen feels that there has never been a person who really belongs to himself. The orphan''s desire for love is greater than anyone else. Major Nn is different. Lu Zhen can feel that major Nn really loves him. This kind of love is not disguised, nor is it for the purpose of approaching the task. No need. This man lives so magnanimous, he won''t sell himself for the so-called task. It''s rare that there is a person who loves himself so recklessly and sincerely. Although the love is implicit and euphemistic, it has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, but it is a great love. He asked for nothing in return. He is open to you, I love you, you can ept, you can not ept, I do not force you, I give you choice, heart door is always open, go and stay at will. It is such a calm, just let him a few times to kill the heart, but also can''t bear to start. How to treat a person who loves himself sincerely? Even if he can''t return the same love, to tell the truth, the major''s love is not a kind of trouble for him, he even enjoys it. Because he seldom enjoys love. Once someone loves him, he will be happy and selfish to enjoy it. He can ept the love of many people, but he will not fall in love with anyone, but he will not hurt the people who love themselves, because all love is a kind of fate and his blessing. This is Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen smiles and drives major Nn back. It''s a long way. At the traffic lights, he couldn''t help but want to see major Nn. He knew that he was more attractive to women, and he knew how to use his charm. But he didn''t think that a man like Nn would like him. Why is this? He has always been confused. Long si used to watch jokes. He is a man and a woman. He can''t even see a woman or a man. The forbidden Yu like Nn is also attracted to him. He should be awarded an award of ten thousand fans. He has always been a fan of himself. But Nn, not a shallow man, so he never knew why. If you can''t think about it, you just don''t want to. Suddenly, Nn wakes up as if he wants to vomit. Lu Zhen stops in a hurry. Major Nn pushes the door open and runs to one side to vomit. Lu Zhen takes a bottle of pure water and unscrambles it. After he vomits, he gargles his mouth. The wind by the river made him sober. No more drowsy. The night is very clean. The city is full of light and wine. The night life is just beginning. Now living by the river, there is such a person around him. He feels that his body and mind are peaceful and peaceful, without any anger. The task, the responsibility, the duty, all left him. He is just an ordinary man who wants to apany his sweetheart for more than a minute. "Sober up?" Major Nn took a few sips of water and sat down on the railing. There was a bridge in front of him, not a parking lot. Chapter 1068 Major Nn took a few sips of water and sat down on the railing. There was a bridge in front of him, and there was no parking nearby. However, no one was in charge of it at night. The traffic flow was very small and there were few people. Lu Zhen''s car was all right even if the snapshot was taken. The license tes were all fake. " " I seldom drink. " Said major Nn, in a tone of indifference. "European and American people drink like water. It seems that you are self disciplined." Lu Zhen said, in fact, he is not a heavy drinker. He has many social gatherings and drinks asionally. Usually, he drinks a little, which is no more than two cups. "It''s not about self-discipline." "I hate to drink," said major Nn, raising his head slightly. Tonight, stars dot, the moon is very beautiful, reflecting the river on one side, and has a fresh and beautiful look. Major Nn said, "I hate drinking." "Why?" Bar is a kind of culture, social contact, and all kinds of cocktail parties, parties, European and American people, most of which have good liquor capacity. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen and asked, "do you like drinking very much?" Lu Zhen spread his hands and learned to sit on the railing, "like it." Major Nn snorted coldly. His eyes looked at the sky, as if falling into memories. "When I was a child, I met a man who had to drink a lot of wine every day. I looked at him, drank and vomited, vomited and drunk every day. I looked at him and found him very pitiful." "He cried and said that it was hard to drink. The thing he hated most was drinking. I drank a whole bottle of rum to apany him at that time. It was really hard to drink. I don''t understand why people like it." Lu Zhen''s face suddenly became unsightly. He looked at the side face of major Nn in surprise, and his fingertips trembled slightly. Major Nn seemed to be immersed in his own memory and did not notice Lu Zhen''s sight. Lu Zhen nearly asked, "when are you in the city?" Major Nn came to his senses and shook his head. "In Jiazhou, it''s a neighbor." "What kind of neighbor?" Lu Zhen made a thorough study. "My father''s colleague''s son, his mother is a bartender, can mix all kinds of wine, use him as a test sample, he drinks unconscious every day," major Nn said Lu Zhen lowered her head and clenched her fist slightly. In the pupil eye, passing a touch of pain, quickly disappeared. Major Nn said, "Lu Zhen, I hate you lying to me." His tone was too light to detect his anger, but Lu Zhen felt a cold feeling, which swept over her neck. Even his heart was cooling. "I''m not lying." Major Nn snorted coldly, and the river was surging, which covered up someone''s conscience. For a moment, nothing. Only the river wind blows. After a while, Lu Zhencai said, "it''s gettingte. Go back." Major Nn nodded and got on the car. Before Lu Zhen started, he said, "next time we''ll have tea, we won''t drink." "Good." It''s just, how many times do we have next time. While sitting in the car, major Nn was a little dizzy again. Lu Zhen sent him to the door of the vi. The light was on. Xia Qing stood at the door, smiling rather than smiling. In the night, he was like a cunning fox, gorgeous and domineering. Lu Zhen whistled, one hand on the car, "beauty, we meet again." Xia Qing came over and pped it on the car. "Where did you take the major?" "Just a drink. Rx." Lu Zhen dangdangdang said, "people return you, go." Lu Zhengang was about to get into the car. Xia Qing pulled his skirt and lowered his voice. Chapter 1069 Lu Zhen just wants to get into the car. Xia Qing pulls his clothes and pulls it around, and lowers the voice. Although the smile is bright and the eyebrows are sharp and harsh, "Lu Zhen, if not sincere, stay away from him. You want to y, I will apany him to the end. Lu Zhen holds her hand and leaves her slightly, and approaches Xia Qing, and also lowers her voice. "How do you know my heart if you are not me?" "Summer green!" What else does Xia Qing want to say, major Nn warns a little, Xia Qing leaves Lu Zhen behind, and says scornfully, "get out!" Lu Zhen is quite good tempered, "two beautiful people, see you tomorrow." Lu Zhen''s car disappeared in the night. Major Nn, with his head covered, "what did you say to him?" Xia Qing smiled like a smile. "I said to him, strengthen your strength, maybe you will be given a hug. The trump anti-terrorism marriage will bring peace in the world and will be ready." Major Nn frowned, turned back, Xia Qing followed him, andughed, "I said, major, are you interested in talking about this affair today?" "There''s nothing to talk about." Xia Qing chuckles, "Lu Zhen hook hook small finger, charm can be really big, you even forget the business." "I remember you had a meeting to open tonight, the inspector waited for half a day, disappeared, called your phone and turned off." Major Nn said softly, "now there is a video conference." "By! You * * *, you stay up overnight. Let us stay up with you. Come on, you go through it yourself. I will go to bed. " Xia Qing did not do two endlessly, fell the door to rest, she did not suffer from the crime. Just in, he sent a message to Gu Qiqi. Seven,e back, he''s back. Angry to death her, or supervision orders, not allow him and Lu Zhen close, must look tight, she iszy to take care of them. But what does Lu Zhen mean? Since I was not interested in major Nn, why bother. Major Nn is a special and dedicated person, and he is also very loyal. Lu Zhen can not afford to provoke him. He can not afford what major Nn wants. If it continues to develop, the consequences are unthinkable. Xia Qing feels his chin. Is she looking for dozens of beautiful women and ying in a round round to give the major a strong one? Get a kid out and take care of Nn. It''s better than sending Lu Zhen. The white goods in Tang night are very good. These days, the weather is bright, cloudless and it is rare to sunny days. The wedding is ready for nothing. On the eve of the wedding, there was a rehearsal. Tang night was white, Xia Chenxi and others visited the church at noon. The church was not far away from their home in the suburb. There were many people invited to the wedding this time, but the number of people watching the ceremony was not much. They have to have a wedding in the church before they get to the hotel. The people who observe the ceremony, only the rtives of the two people, make friends, not many. Before the wedding, there must be a rehearsal. Otherwise, tomorrow, there are not many peopleing. Tang family, bridesmaids and best girls, Xia Qing, major of beauty and so on. And Tang Men agents, who protect them around. Father is an old priest, for many people held weddings, this is the best Wedding Church in s city. There is a question about the wedding. Who brings summer morning light to the white hands of Tang night. They have discussed this issue many times. If the east came, the work would be handed over to the East. Oriental is her brother-inw in name. It can be said that she is her elder generation. He can''t contact her father or brother. Anyone knows that Dongfang is too busy to get away from her body, and doesn''t want to meet the leader of the trump or Tang n. Chapter 1070 Dongfang is her brother-inw in name. It can be said that she is her elder. She can''t get in touch with her father or her elder brother. Who knows Dongfang is too busy to get away from her and doesn''t want to meet the leader of Tangmen, the trump card. : he didn''te. Finally, Xia Chenxi suggested that Tang Lao shoulde if he wanted. Of course, Mr. Tang would not refuse. Although it was a dress rehearsal, Mr. Tang was also very formal. He originally prepared a formal dress. Later, he felt that his eldest son''s wedding should be more formal and solemn, and he put on Tang costume. It''s very dignified and imposing. Everyone praised him for his good temperament. Old man Tang''s heart is in full bloom. An old man with status and dignity like him looks more formal in Tang costume. People arrived one after another. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao came thetest. They went to the port. They just came here. Major Nn, Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi and others came only five minutester than the Tang family. Very punctual. Old Tang did not know the identity of major Nn. It was not until Lu Zhen, a beauty major, that he curiously asked Tang Yebai where the major came from. He did not know that it was a local product. Tang Yebai said that he was a major of the United States. It''s estimated that I''ll be promoted to the rank of lieutenantmander. It''s absolutely true. "Don''t be surprised." you''re an international gangster''s brain. What''s the anti terrorist major doing Tang Yebai said, "toy the foundation for world peace." Old Tang Leng hum looked at the major curiously. After all, this is a new thing. The forces of his family are all in s city. It is quite interesting to see a major in international anti-terrorism suddenly. Old Tang said, "major shoulde in regr clothes." Lu Zhen Chuchi a smile, "he wants to wear regr clothes, we dare note." "Why?" An Xiaoyao added in a funny way, "he wants to wear regr clothes. We''re like going to jail." Major Nn snorted coldly. Quan should not have heard such ack of nutrition. It is summer green domineering smile, charming enchanting, "sooner orter will go to prison." Mu Yunsheng said lightly, "with ability." He paused. "Maybe the major will lead you to join uster." Xia Qing looked at Lu Zhen with a smile. "He goes to use a knife and changes his personality. The major will lead us to flee. Of course, if he doesn''t want to sacrifice, it''s almost as good for you to join us." Lu Zhen was puzzled and looked at the sky. "There is something wrong with this logic..." I don''t need to change sex, so I can''t tell the major from the north to the south. If he changes his sex, he may not be attractive. "What logic do you care about? Brother Lu, you are contributing to world peace." Xia Qing said. Long Si Leng hum, "do fart contribution, the world peace, we all drink the north west wind." Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao, Xiabao at the same time to dragon four thumbs up, Xiabao said, "dragon four, you finally have a word to the point." They are terrorists. The world is peaceful. Where do they sell their weapons, what they want is that you are not peaceful. Xia Qing enchanting a smile, "you don''t want northwest wind can also, I and major are responsible for providing for you, including food and burial." Let them to Jiazhou prison, can live for a lifetime, absolutely do not need to drink. Long Si sneered, "are your prisons strong enough? Morgan escaped from California three times. It''s just that kind of prison, so it''s good to show off every day. " Xia Qing gritted his teeth, "count you cruel." Chapter 1071 The wedding rehearsal officially started. In fact, we all know some processes. The priest and the wedding celebration people will tell us that old Tang takes Xia Chenxi to Tang Yebai, and the priest tells them where they should stand and what to say tomorrow. All the details have been told. I did it again. For the first time, there were some differences, so the second one was carried out. Atst, everyone was relieved. All the wedding arrangements were handed over to the weddingpany. Xia Chenxi''s spirit was not very good these days. After participating in the rehearsal, she sat under the tree to have a rest. Tang Yebai and the priest still have some details to say. The men are chatting under the tree. Xia Chenxi is ufortable. She gets up and wants to go to the bathroom. Yunyingying gets up and says, "I''ll go with you." "Good." The two women went to the bathroom together. The bathroom was less than 20 meters away from the men''s chat ce, very close. In thedies'' room. Only a cleaner with a mask is cleaning, Xia Chenxi propped up on the side of the hand washing table, pale, yunyingying hurriedly helped her, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? " "It''s OK. I''ll just take a break." Xia Chenxi''s tone is a little tired. Yunyingying said worried, "I''ll tell president Tang." As soon as yunyingying turned around, suddenly, the door was closed, and P & G elder sister pulled down her mask. It was Lin Lin. "You..." Xia Lin, a period of time, Xia Lin is angry. "Xia Chenxi, I heard you are pregnant again." "Why are you here?" Xia Chenxi asked, suddenly, she covered her abdomen, the pain was dripping with sweat, cold sweat constantly falling, Xia Chenxi looked at Lin Lin in panic, "you are in my pure water..." She just drank pure water, and soon after drinking it, she was very ill. Lin Lin ferocious smile, "you are a stupid woman, and there is no guard. Last time, I lost your child. Today, I will let you go down and bury your child with you." She was ecstatic,ughing, Xia Chenxi angry way, "you can''t escape, here are all experts, even if you kill me, you can''t escape." "That''s not true. Who would have thought of a big sister of P & G?" Lin Lin said with a smile, she pulled out the gun, "the pistol is a silencing pistol, you are dead." She pushed yunyingying away and was about to shoot. Suddenly, her wrist was pinched. The muzzle of the gun was upward. The bullet was fired and hit the chandelier on the ceiling. Yunyingying quickly avoided. She twisted Lin Lin''s arm with her back hand and kicked her knee. She pressed Lin Lin Lin to the ground and grabbed her pistol. Lin Lin Lin struggled violently. Yun Yingying sneered, and the muzzle of the gun reached her knee and fired a shot. Lin Lin screams!! So close to the fierce, the gun fired on the knee, must have broken the bones, she can''t stand up in this life. "You..." Lin Lin cursed, in her investigation, yunyingying is just an official girl, weak, how could she have such a powerful skill, yunyingying wiped on her face, "you are too light on the enemy." Gu Qiqi pretended to be. Lin Lin looks at Xia Chenxi in panic. She smiles charmingly and takes off a mask. "My sister and I are simr in size. You''ve been cheated, fool." It was Xia Qing. "I''m in your water..." "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are too many toxin antibodies in my body. Just a little poison has no effect on me at all." Chapter 1072 "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are too many toxin antibodies in my body. Just a little poison has no effect on me. "Xia Qing smiles and steps on her sternum." Jian, where can you escape? " if you don''t kill her, Xia Chenxi will never be at ease. Always under threat. This is her and Xia Chenxi''s n. Xia Chenxi is pregnant and won''t take risks. Xia Qing is quick and quick. She''s urate. Lin Lin must follow them and look for opportunities to want Xia Chenxi''s life. Just give her the chance. These days, Xia Chenxi stays at home. Even if she goes out, Tang Yebai apanies her. The secret service always protects her. Lin Lin has no chance to start. Her only chance is today and tomorrow''s wedding. At the wedding ceremony tomorrow, there are many agents and experts. She can''t seed. Her biggest hope is that today, Xia Qing is right. She will do it, as she expected. In fact, when she smelled the smell on the cover of pure water, she knew that Lin Lin Lin had done it. She also has some knowledge of poisons. She knows that these toxins will not kill her. So she will try her best to lead people out and kill them all in one. This is her n. She will never suffer from it. She and Gu Qiqi are inseparable. Gu Qiqi and yunyingying are the most simr figures. Yunyingying has no skills. Lin Lin will surely underestimate the enemy and be careless. She is enough to deal with her alone. She did not need Gu Qiqi. But Gu Qiqi was not at ease. They also had to be on guard, so they would work together. Xia Qing stepped on her arrogantly, "Lin Lin, your good life is over. I won''t let you die so easily. You have to repent for your crimes. I want you to look at it. My sister will be happy all her life." "If you die, you''ll be cheaper." Lin Lin looks dusty and looks at Xia Qing with hatred. Xia Qing stepped on her face, and then went to inform Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi that Lin Lin had caught her. Xia Chenxi didn''t want to see her. She didn''te. When Tang Yebai came, Lin Lin was out of breath. Gu Qiqi pped her hands, as if she had lost a piece of garbage. She took poison Tang Yebai and Mu Yunsheng have some regrets. Mu Yunsheng said, "she is a senior agent in Eastern Europe. If she is alive, it will be beneficial to us. I also want to inquire about some things from her mouth." "It seems that your wish is in vain." An Xiaoyao smiles lightly. Long Si said, "such people die one by one. It''s very easy to get information. Why go through her?" Tang Yebai looks at Lin Lin lying in the bloodstain. She is rxed. The person who threatens Xia Chenxi is no longer there. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry. Someone retaliates, and she doesn''t have to worry about being hurt. Children can grow up safely. He remembered that when Lin Qing just died, he entrusted Lin Lin to her. She didn''t have time to say a word. He knew that Lin Lin was the one she couldn''t let go. He also promised Lin Qing to take good care of Lin Lin. Although when I was young, I made mistakes and looked at people wrong. However, after all, it is a real thing, and there has been its own real * *. Those things, all became memories, in his memory. He thought that if Lin Lin''s ambition was not so big and her hatred was not so strong, maybe today would be another ending. Even if she was from Eastern Europe, he would also have a way to transfer her and let her be a pure and burden-free person. Chapter 1073 It''s just that time can''t go back. She also died, topensate her sister, perhaps, this is a good ending. Lin Lin''s body is handled by the people of Tangmen. Tang Yebai sits under the tree and thinks deeply. Xia Chenxies over and sits beside him and asks with a smile, "Lin Lin is dead. Are you very sad?" Tang Yebai shakes his head, holds Xia Chenxi''s hand, and kisses her lips. "I''m relieved that you and your children are safe. However, I have some insights that you can''t be too persistent in life and can''t be too stubborn. Otherwise, it''s just like Lin Lin Lin "She is cruel and cruel, and so is her nature." Xia Chenxi said, not feeling sorry. Think of once hurt, she thought, Lin Lin just died, it''s too cheap for her. "Maybe, no matter what, she can''t hurt you and the child." Tang Yebai said, "Xia Qing is very smart and knows how to use people''s psychology to clear the bomb before the wedding." They don''t want anything to happen at the wedding. It''s best that everything can be settled before the wedding. Otherwise, a good wedding will be in vain. Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing in the distance. She is bowing her head and saying something to major Nn. She looks serious. If she reports something, major Nn looks serious. "You say, who can match a girl like Qingqing?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. She showed her admiration and love for Xia Qing. She liked her sister so much. It would always be reassuring to have such a sister. Tang Ye white a smile, "in fact, you and she are very simr." "Are you saying that you can be worthy of her?" Tang Yebai quickly showed his sincerity, "wife, although three wives and four concubines is a man''s dream, but I have you enough." Xia Chenxi a smile, Tang Yebai said, "she should find an idiot." "Why?" "Idiots don''t care about anything. If a womanes to her, any man will have pressure with her. It''s better to find an idiot and be happy." "Get out of here." Xia Chenxiughs and scolds. The couple wereughing and talking. Old Tang came over, rehearsal had passed, and there was something about Lin Lin. Tang wanted to go back. Tang night was white and asked everyone to pack up and go back together to concentrate on the wedding tomorrow. Tang night white sent Xia Chenxi back, a man went to the tomb of Lin Qing. He has not been here for some time. Last time he came here, Lin Lin yed tricks. "Lin Qing, I''m going to get married." Tang Yebai said softly, with a calm look, "things of that year, with your death, have all be the past, although, you close to my side, have your purpose, have your task." "Maybe you are hypocritical, and I don''t really mean much, but I''m very grateful to you for apanying me through that difficult time." "Those joys are real." "I didn''t know how to love a person. I only knew revenge and hatred. Now, I know. Because Xia Chenxi learned to love a person, she also taught me what is home and what is warmth." "You can''t imagine a day when my father and I could shake hands and make peace. At that time, I thought I would never forgive him until I died. Unexpectedly, I shook hands with my father and made peace." "I think, very happy." "Really, that kind of feeling, never had..." Chapter 1074 "Really, that kind of feeling, has never had, I also have aplete home, has the father, has the brother, has the lover, has the child. " " I don''t know why I came to say these things to you. Maybe it''s thanks. You are the matchmaker between me and dawn. Although it''s shameless to say so, you are indeed the matchmaker between me and her. " "I thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t know her. Although she killed you, I asked you to forgive her." "I had a dreamst night, which may be the main reason why I came to see you today. I dreamt that you turned into a fierce ghost and killed her. I was scared out of a cold sweat. Lin Qing, when you were with me, you didn''t do too many things sorry for me." "It''s also because of me that your organization killed you. I''m sorry for you. It''s not that she''s sorry for you. If you really want to revenge, please revenge on me and don''t hurt her and her children." "I''m sorry about Lin Lin Lin''s business. She''s too cruel. Only when she''s dead, she won''t threaten my family. I hope you can understand." "Goodbye, Lin Qing." He felt it necessary to tell Lin Qing that he was going to get married. After all, his first wedding, Lin Qing died, and the murderer was Xia Chenxi. Now, he wants to marry Xia Chenxi. Lin Qing is actually a matchmaker. His happiness is the result of Lin Qing''s death. He didn''t know why there was such a logic, but when he had such a dreamst night, he suddenly thought like this. Know the identity of Lin Qing, in fact, he has neverined about Lin Qing. Everyone''s position is not the same, even if there has been harm, but also forced. Xia Qing lives in the Tang family tonight. Xia Chenxi is going to get married tomorrow. Today, she and Tang Yebai live separately. Tang Yebai, Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng, Xia Baobao ys basketball in the Tang family''s old house to relieve pressure. Tang Er Shao said that Tang Yebai was nervous. So y to reduce pressure. Xia Bao is very careless. Fortunately, they don''t need Cao Xin for the wedding. It''s normal to y ball. It''s better to say that they teach Xia Bao to y ball than to y ball. "Daddy, were you nervous about yourst marriage?" "Not nervous." Tang Yebai said. Tang Yifeng said, "thest time I got married, my eldest brother didn''t even have a rehearsal, and my dress was still casual. How can Ipare with this one?" Summer baby threw a ball, "that''s necessary. My mother wants the best." "entric." Tang Yebai says with a smile that she teaches him to throw. She has small strength, thin arms and thin legs, and most of them don''t go in. Tang Yebai and Tang Chengnan are the best pitchers and y fiercely. Tang Yebai pinched Xia Baobao''s arm with some worry. "You are so spoiled, delicate and tender. How can you stand it when you go to spy ind?" "Daddy, you look down on me. Maybe I''ll be stronger than you after seven or eight years." "Come on." Tang night white a smile, rubs his hair, "person small ghost big, big talk." "Are you good? Compare with Lu Zhen "It''s hard to hide it. It''s meaningless to show it." Tang Yebai quickly and decisively chose to give up. He could notpete with Lu Zhen in his skill. He couldn''tpare with Lu Zhen. Summer baby O () O. Daddy, I despise you. If you can''t beat it, I won''tugh at you. "Mommy doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today." Chapter 1075 "Mommy doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. "Summer baby suddenly said," Daddy, did you do something to apologize to her? " "No Tang Yebai said, "which of your eyes saw her in a bad mood?" "Both eyes see it." Summer baby elegant smile, "Daddy, you have been abandoned crisis oh." "Is that what you want to be a bastard?" "You didn''t say that the illegitimate genes of the Tang family are good. We all rely on illegitimate children. I have been a bastard for seven or eight years, and I don''t care about being another seven or eight years." She said with a smile. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng despise Xia Baobao, which you dare to say. The old man will be here, and Tang Ye will have nothing to do with him. Tang Chengnan asked, "does she have premarital phobia?" Summer baby asked, "no, my mother is so strong, killing people and chopping vegetables, what will be afraid of marriage?" "Afraid of being abandoned." Tang Chengnan makeints about it. Tang Yebai picked up the basketball and smashed it, "shut up!" the dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory. Tang Yebai said pitifully, "I think I have to worry about being abandoned?" Summer baby nodded solemnly. Tang night white crooked head, why is Xia Chenxi in a bad mood, is it nervous? I can''t see that this girl, he realized that now, there is no tension, hesitation, has always been very tough to say. In the master bedroom, Xia Chenxi is glumly leaning on the bed with a puppet in her arms. As if she is thoughtful, Xia Qing sits on the sofa beside her, watching the men of the Tang family y basketball while pondering over Xia Chenxi''s mood. "Sister, you are going to get married tomorrow. Why are you in a bad mood? Is it Lin Lin''s business today?" Xia Chenxi shook his head, "Yebai went to see the forest today." "Ah..." Xia Qing frowned, very unhappy, "did he tell you?" Xia Chenxi shook his head, "he didn''t say, I went to the cemetery pass in his coat." "What the hell is he thinking?" Xia Qing suddenly stood up, Xia Chenxiughed and looked at Xia Qing, "sit down, I''m not angry, what are you angry about?" "Can you not be angry? Aren''t you unhappy about it "I''m not upset about this. He went to see Lin Qing. It''s reasonable. Lin Lin died. He told Lin Qing that it should be. Something happened in my heart because he went to see Lin Qing. I suddenly remembered the gratitude and resentment between us." "I haven''t thought of these things for a long time. It can be said that I deliberately forget the frame up eight years ago and the casualties of Tangmen. Today, when he looks at Lin Qing, I think of these things again. What I really care is that Yebai carries so much on his back, but he doesn''t let me know." "He put those things down, but every time hees back to Tangmen, maybe, someone talks about things eight years ago, he will me himself and suffer. Our marriage, there are too many people''s blood, I''m afraid..." "Sister!" Xia Qing said with a smile, "when are you so sentimental? Since he said that he would deal with it, you should leave it to him to deal with it. Even if you have done him wrong, it''s something that happened many years ago. There are not many people who know about this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." "It''s just that I don''t know so many people that I feel bad." Xia Chenxi said, "if one day, all the brothers of Tangmen will know, especially some orphans. Now that they are grown up, what can they do to make trouble? At that time, he will be in trouble." Chapter 1076 Xia Qing thinks about it, and Xia Chenxi''s worries are reasonable. However, in this regard, it is unnecessary to worry about anything. "Sister, as long as you don''t say it, it''s a secret. Yun Yi and Lin ran don''t talk nonsense, and Tang Yebai''s loyal subordinates don''t say it. I think you think too much after you''re pregnant. They all say that pregnant women are sentimental. They''re all right." "Maybe." Xia Chenxi smile, light said, "it''s really sentimental, you haven''t really fallen in love with a person, you don''t understand this feeling, especially between you and your lover, there is betrayal, hatred, even if you let go, the heart will also remember, will not forget." "Maybe, I don''t quite understand." Xia Qing said that the love is too hard. She doesn''t want to love her at all. She just wants to live a carefree life without any control. This is afortable life. Xia Chenxi to get up, the ship to the bridge naturally straight bar, worry also useless. As long as Tang Yebai doesn''t mind, she can be indifferent. She can get today''s happiness, really not easy, must cherish. "Qingqing, have you never been in love?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Qingughed, "you are asking if you have ever loved someone, no, the people chasing me are a lot." Xia Chenxi some envy, this heartless life. It''s smart. A few years ago, she was also the same as Xia Qing, heartless life, but her experience is more than Xia Qing. "I also discussed with Tang Yebai this afternoon what kind of man is worthy of you." "Come on, I''d rather live with 77 all my life." Xia Qing Xie Jing insensitive appearance funny Xia Chenxi. "Sister, are you sure you don''t tell Dad toe to your wedding?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head, which is the second reason why Xia Chenxi is in a bad mood. She can''t find her father. She is married. Naturally, she hopes that her father wille to the wedding. As a result, she finds that she can''t find her father. Xia Qing couldn''t find him. Xia Chenxi said, "maybe he doesn''t want to see me. At the beginning of brainwashing, he said that thest time we meet, we won''t see each other again. I don''t know where he is or how to contact him. I deliberately let Tang''s people report the wedding to the whole world. In addition to letting Lin Lin know, I also want to let my father know. If he wants toe to bless me, he knows where it is. If he doesn''te, I won''t find him. " "That''s true." Xia Qing said, "Dad is really cool." Yes, Xia Xiaoxi. "Do you want to go back to the U.S. immediately after the wedding?" "Yes, there are many things. If there is no ident, I will go back." Xia Qing said, "I''lle to see you. When the baby goes to the spy Ind, your days will be boring, but fortunately, there is still apanion in my stomach." "Hope it''s a daughter." "In my opinion, the Tang family is not likely to have a daughter?" Xia Qing said with a smile, "Yang Sheng Yin decline." Xia Chenxi shook her head, stroked her abdomen, and looked gentle, "so, we all hope to have a daughter." Xia Qing chats with Xia Chenxi for two hours and goes back to the guest room to have a rest. Xia Chenxi wants to be a bride tomorrow, and she also wants to go to bed early. She just washes and wants to sleep. When she wants to go to bed, there is a knock on the window Xia Chenxi was surprised to see Tang Yebai hanging out of the window with a ck rose in her mouth. That looks, unspeakably handsome. Xia Chenxi opened the window and said, "Dear Mr. Tang, what are you doing?" Chapter 1077 Not far from the master bedroom is the basketball court. Here is a greenwn. Tang Yebai steps on the whitedder and reaches the window on the second floor. It is funny and romantic. climbing the window to see his girlfriend''s behavior is what a 17-year-old boy does. Tang Yebai has never disdained to do such things. If it is known that he has done such a thing, I am afraid he willugh off many big teeth. Tang night white smile, Xia Chenxi lying on the windowsill, smile bright, the sky a bright moon, like a disc, she put Buddha to see his eyes, the beautiful starlight, belongs to him. "The old man won''t let me see you. There are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom." Xia Chenxi couldn''t cry orugh, "Mr. Tang, you''re too old to be small. Be careful to climb the stairs and fall down your legs." "Wife, do you look down on me Tang night white smile said, give the ck rose to Xia Chenxi, like a prince. After a while, the morning rose was very red. Her favorite flower now is the ck rose. Tang Yebai held her hand and asked, "nervous?" "A little bit." "I''m nervous, too." Tang Yebai said, "I" what are you talking about? " "A very vivid metaphor." Xia Chenxi looks at him speechless. His behavior is romantic, but his words are not romantic at all. "I think you''re still up and down today. You''re not nervous at all." "Nonsense, you touch my hands, they are shaking." "Rascal." "You''re going to marry a rascal tomorrow." "I''ll tell you a story." "Good." Xia Chenxi pulled one side of the sofa, sat down, two people across the window, one in the inside, one outside, the moonlight is dim and gentle. Tang Yebai said, "there is a rich old manor in state y. he has a veryrge manor. He has money and power. He has only one precious daughter. The daughter is very beautiful. Anyone who wants to marry has to break through thewn of the manor." "There was a young man pruning flowers and nts in the manor. He was very handsome, natural and elegant, and had a gentleman''s demeanor. One day, the youngdy of the manor passed by the garden and saw the young man pruning with a rose." "The youngdy thinks that the young man is handsome and gentle. He must be nice to treat the flowers so carefully. She fell in love with him at first sight. Since then, she hase to the garden to enjoy the flowers every day, especially to talk to the young people." "The young man was so ttered that he was very frightened when he learned of the youngdy''s intention. He was born in poverty and was afraid that she could not be worthy of the youngdy. For love, the youngdy did not care. Another servant of the manor inadvertently reported to the master of the manor. The youngdy was imprisoned in the attic, and no one was allowed to visit her." "The master of the manor quickly made an appointment for the youngdy. The young man was deeply in love with her, but they couldn''t stay together. The young man stood under the window with a rose every day, but he didn''t have the courage to give it to her." "The youngdy looked up every night upstairs, thinking that if he gave me the rose, I would go with him." "Until the day before the wedding, the young man finally got up his courage and climbed out of the window of the youngdy and gave her a rose. The youngdy was in full bloom and ran away with the youth." "That''s the end of the story?" Chapter 1078 "That''s the end of the story?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, her eyebrows were gentle, and the moonlight was so carved. " the voice of Tang Yebai is gorgeous and the story is exciting. Such a beautiful story is not suitable for her to listen to, but she feels very romantic. It can be seen that love in fairy tales is always yearning for. "Of course, the story doesn''t end this way..." Tang Yebaiughed and whispered, "I just want to tell you how brave a man is to climb the window to see his girlfriend in the middle of the night. Can you give me a reward?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Get out of here!!!! Tang Yebai smile, gently said, "dawn, I say this story, just want to tell you that there will be all kinds of helplessness in life, there will be all kinds of troubles, perhaps, we will quarrel in the future, maybe, I have some ces, will not do as you like, but I will always apany you, never give up." "I believe you." Said Xia Chenxi. Never give up, this is hermitment to him. "I love you." Tang Yebai said affectionately that he seldom said love words so affectionately. Xia Chenxi, with a palpitation, suddenly leaned out of his body and kissed his lips. As he wished, he would be rewarded. Tang Yebai, I love you, too. At night, even if the kiss of his nose is not enough, it willst for five minutes. "Tang Yebai, try your skill." Qing people are intimate and sweet, suddenly came such a sentence, Tang Yebai did not respond, when he responded, people anddder have left the wall, are doing free fall movement on the ground. Xia Chenxi pushed aside thedder. Tang Yebai is also sensitive. He makes a somersault in the middle of the air. The man falls on thewn and thedder falls aside. He stares at the dawn of summer. It''s rare for me to be romantic. That''s how you repay me? Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "the story is good. I''ll see you tomorrow." Tang night white anger, summer dawn closed the window. Tang Chengnan and Xiabao put their heads out, and Xiabao said, "Daddy, what about juggling?" Tang Chengnan said, "it seems that some people can sleep alone, such stupid things cane out, Tang Yebai, you are really naive." He couldn''tugh or cry. No matter how his image was destroyed, he looked at the window upstairs. Yeah, I''ll see you tomorrow. My bride. The next day, sunny, summer morning, a good night''s sleep, get up on time at seven o''clock. The bridesmaid group Xue Jiayun, Yun Haiyan, Yun YingYing and Li Huanqing meet in the Tang family mansion early in the morning. Even Xia Baobao, who has always been sleepy, gets up. The Tang family mansion is very busy in the early morning. The make-up artist arrived at 7:30, and Xia Chenxi had breakfast with the bridesmaids. Anna, the makeup artist, is a beautiful woman and has always been the image consultant of the high-ss celebrities in s city. Xia Chenxi changed into a wedding dress and Annabed her hair and made up her hair. The photographer is taking photos. Xia Baobao runs up and down in high spirits. The best man groupes a littleter andes only at eight o''clock. Tang Yebai drinks tea and chats with them in the courtyard, waiting for the bride to make up. The weddingpany has long been decorating churches and hotels. Tang Yebai''s wedding is very grand. Tang''s media broadcast the whole process, which can be said to be a wedding of the century. Tang Yebai strives to be the best, the most beautiful and the most sensational. As Xia Baobao said, it gives Xia Chenxi the best of everything. Chapter 1079 Xiabao went downstairs with a camera and took pictures of the men with a smile. It was a rare scene. " the three leaders of Tangmen and several leaders of trump card are here. We will meet in the future. We don''t know what''s going on. Xia Baobao simply takes a photo as a souvenir. Tang Yebai takes Xia baobe, and the father and son take a picture together. There are few pictures of their father and son. On the eve of the Tang Dynasty, the white people had a good spirit when they had a wedding. They were very happy in the morning, and they didn''t have any cold meaning at all. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also came to the Tang house. Lu Zhen did not see major Nn and asked with a smile, "where is the major?" "Major goes straight to church." An Xiaoyao said, "how many red packets does the young master of the Tang family get married?" People are surprised. Why does an Xiaoyao ask. Xia Qing stands out, "keep secret." An Xiaoyao said regretfully, "ah, I still want to know how much you give. We also have a number. If the red envelope we give is bigger than you, it would be more embarrassing." Said is sorry, an Xiaoyao''s face can be a little embarrassed look. Still gentle. This is the ace of the most elegant, the most approachable man tough. Xia Qing did not speak, Tang Yebai said, "one person, one red envelope, no upper limit, how much to fall in love with, the more the better, I absolutely wee." Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng collectively despise Tang Yebai. Is this Xing official poor and crazy? Xiabao was beside her, smiling like a fox. "Auntie, if youe to the wedding, you should give me a number. Don''t be too shabby, or your father''s way will be exposed, and the face of anti-terrorism will be bad." Xia Qing despises this family. Are you robbing? We are here to give you free security, but also to give a red envelope, it is really unreasonable. Lu Zhenughs but says nothing. Mu Yunsheng says, "major, if you don''t have money, you can ask Lu Zhen to borrow it." Lu Zhen was also shot when lying down, very innocent, but said he was willing to lend money to major beauty. "No need!" Xia Qing hums coldly. Long Si said, "I heard that two female subordinates of major Nn are making fast money. Are you afraid they don''t have money?" "Making extra money?" "Can anti-terrorism agents make extra money?" Gu Qiqi brow heart a pressure, sweep to dragon four. Xia Qing looked at long Si with a smile. "What extra money do we make? Why don''t we know?" "Come on, don''t pretend. In the first half of this year, you made a lot of money by shipping jewelry from China. In addition, Matthew felford delivered $100 million in cash from China, and you helped to deliver it. You earned 30%. Don''t think we don''t know anything about it." "Matthew''s money was obtained by robbing the Federal Reserve of rice. You can mean it. Thanks to you or government officials, I don''t know there is such a good job in anti-terrorism." Dragon four said not polite at all, "we are ck eat ck, aboveboard, you eat ck for nothing, too shameless." Yunyi whistled, "cool! The beauty major is so indulgent in you? " Lu Zhen touched his chin. "It''s estimated that the major has no money. He is waiting for money to help, so he will let go." People, "..." This kind of thing is sensational. Gu Qiqi said, "don''t guess, it''s because..." Xia Qing stopped Gu Qiqi and said, "Oh, you''re right. We like to do this kind of trick. Who doesn''t like money? I say dragon four. Next time I catch you stealing that painting, I''ll shoot you. If I knew you had so many mouths, I should have killed you the day before yesterday." Chapter 1080 Xia Qing stopped Gu Qiqi and said, "Oh, you''re right. We like to do this kind of trick. Who doesn''t like money? I say dragon four. Next time I catch you stealing that painting, I''ll shoot you. If I knew you had so many mouths, I should have killed you the day before yesterday." Mu Yunsheng looks at long Si in surprise. An Xiaoyao Yi said, "dragon four, you go to steal paintings and meet them? Why didn''t you tell us such hot news? " "Yes, when did your friendship get better?" Lu Zhen murmured to herself. Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "the reason why you didn''t steal the painting was that someone else was interested in it?" Long Si Nu said, "Xia Qing, shut up. You told me the news yourself. Don''t make a rumor for me. Besides, this painting was auctioned by Laozi for seven million yuan. You stole it. This is my painting. If you steal it, you won''t allow me to steal it back." Xia Qing held out her hand andughed charmingly. "I''m sorry, this painting didn''te from a good way. I only me you for your bad luck. If you get a stolen picture, I''ll take the order and change it back. Major Nn, as long as the result, doesn''t need the process, and doesn''t need the help of the police, so we can only solve it by our way." People, "..." An Xiaoyao looked at Longsi sympathetically. Mu Yunsheng said, "dragon four, remember to change a painting to send me." Long Si gnaws his teeth and stares at Xia Qing. Xia qingchong showed her a brilliant smile. Tang Chengnan upstairs anxiously thought, will they fight again? Lu Zhen smiles, "why do we talk about these issues every time?" Xia Qing said, "when you have nothing to do with the major one day, we won''t talk about these problems now. If I see you on the street, I can shoot you all at once. However, if you don''t know clearly now, maybe you will be your rtives. If you say two words to contact your feelings, you will not hurt your friendship and it will be difficult to talk about dowry and dowry in the future." People, "..." Xia Qing went upstairs and said, "I''m going to see the bride." An Xiaoyao touched his chin and said, "I like this girl. Since I want to get married, who will take her down? Let''s have a thorough connection." Summer baby stares round eyes, "ah, except me, everyone can take down my aunt. What a good woman, just like my mother, is like a tiger with wings. Aren''t you all unmarried? Do you want to give up such a good chance, gentlemen? " "I give up," Mu said Ann Xiaoyao said, "I give up." Lu Zhengang wanted to speak, and Xiabao said with a smile, "you don''t need to speak. We all know that you will give up." Lu Zhen stands out. Long Si Gang is about to speak. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao point to him. "Here is a volunteer. Go after Xia Qing." Long Si Nu said, "go away, that''s not Laozi''s dish." Ann Xiaoyao asked, "what kind of food would you like?" Mu Yunsheng said, "Gu Qiqi?" "Get out of here. Don''t give me a random list of mandarin ducks." Xia Bao curiously asked an Xiaoyao, "Yunsheng and Lu Zhen don''t need to pair up. I understand, Xiaoyao, why do you give up?" "I''ve got people I like." "Who?" "I don''t know where she is for the time being." "What is the answer?" Lu Zhen said, "simply speaking, people are still waiting for their fate. Those two are not his dishes." Summer baby t mouth, "I believe that no one is in love at first sight, maybe looking at it to see the favorite." Chapter 1081 "You really don''t say, there is love at first sight, when our xiaoyunsheng first saw xiaohuanhuan." Mu Yunsheng looked at Lu Zhen without expression. "Maybe, the major fell in love with you at first sight." "That''s because my brother is so charming that I can''t help it." People, "..." Peacock man is always showing off his feathers. The bridesmaids all change their dresses and make-up. Xia Chenxi''s bridal makeup has not been finished yet. The window is open. Facing downstairs, Li Huanqing waves to Mu Yunsheng, and Lu Zhen whistles. "Huanhuan, you are beautiful today." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Lu Zhen, you robbed Yunsheng''s lines." "Come on, a sultry man like Yunsheng can''t say that." Lu Zhen teased Li Huanqing with a smile, "Huanhuan,e and smile for my brother." Li Huanqing really smile, a little shy. Lu Zhen covers his heart and is intoxicated. Mu Yunsheng is toozy to know their tricks. His eyes are fixed on the figure upstairs and pour all his feelings into it. It''s beautiful. Of course, his joy is so beautiful all the time. Xia Chenxi painted her make-up and put on her jewelry. It''s time for the bridegroom to pick up the bride. Xia Qing called out from the upstairs, "bridegroom officer, you can bring your best man group to meet the bride." Tang Yebai looks at the bridesmaids standing in a row upstairs. He is still in a state of fear. Mu Yunsheng stands up and arranges his skirt. He says faintly, "I have a premonition that the bride is not so easy to pick up." Yunyi naturally stood on the side of Tang Yebai. Heughed, "no matter what strange requests are made, we should do our best man''s duty, right?" She snapped her finger, "bingo." In the hall of the Tang family''s old house, rtives and friends gathered together. Everyone wanted to see how the bridegroom picked up the bride. Tang night white knock on the door, bridesmaid group yelled, "bring the red envelope." Fortunately, Tang Yebai had already prepared for it. He put several red envelopes into the door, one for each. Li Huan said in a soft voice, "the red envelope is not enough. I''m not sincere. Please give me ten reasons to love my wife in five seconds." Five seconds? People look at each other, is this a rush to answer? Only Tang Yebai is the most calm, "the wife is kind, generous, tolerant, beautiful, beautiful, with good figure, good Kung Fu, beautiful eyes, beautiful nose, beautiful hair, beautiful mouth..." In five seconds, the answer is finished. The best man looked at each other, I can see that the general manager Tang has been incoherent in the end. Yunyingying said, "the first question failed, tolerance, magnanimity are synonyms, beautiful and beautiful are also Synonyms." As awyer, Lin ran, of course, is best at exining, "tolerance and magnanimity mean different meanings, which can be expressed in different contexts. Tolerance can be said to mean making mistakes and then forgiving. Magnanimity refers to one''s mentality, which is different." "Beauty and beauty also have different meanings. There are more beautiful women than beautiful women. Men are sensory animals. When you see a woman at the first sight, you must mean beautiful. If you look at the connotation of a woman, you will naturally be beautiful." "Sina means that the bride has a beautiful face and a beautiful heart." Lu Zhen thumbs up, an Xiaoyao said, wyers rely on a mouth." Summer baby worship. Cloud sea words frown, "this kind of exnation also OK?" Li Huanqing thought for a moment, "forget it, pass the first question." Chapter 1082 "Ask the groom and the best man to do 50 push ups in a minute," Yunhai said Tang Ye white stare round eyes, 50? The best man? The best men look at each other, long Si Nu, men do push ups at the door collectively, is this reasonable? Just about to speak, Tang Yebai was the first to get down to do push ups, and Mu Yunsheng followed. As a result, the best men swore and did 50 push ups in one minute. Babe turned with the camera and whistled, "Daddy, although everyone is doing push ups, you are the most handsome in the posture. Eon, daddy, show another pose." Tang Yebai has no strength and almost lies on the ground. You''re here to break up the stink? Babeughs as charming as she can. Summer baby took another round, "Wow, it''s the first time I saw so many beautiful men doing push ups. It''s really eye-catching." "Shit, why didn''t anyone tell me it was so hard to be the best man?" Long Si nu. Lin ran said, "the best man is so hard." "And the wine must be stopped." Lu Zhen asked, "I said, Yunsheng, why do you work so hard?" If he had such a job, he would have left. An Xiaoyao pped his hands and did not know whether there was dust on his hands. He said faintly, "Yunsheng will get married sooner orter. Sooner orter, there will be this scene. Of course, you should be smart and let you all learn from it." Long Si quickly said, "remind me to get married earlier than him." Lu Zhen said, "dream about it. The beauty of others is right in front of you. All the women in your family don''t know how to stay happy in the wind." People, "..." The second question is over. Xue Jiayun asked, "why do they do push ups so fast?" Originally, there were only 20 titles, but Xia Qingsheng changed them to 50. She thought that some of them must have failed to meet the standards. Unexpectedly, all of them met the standards. It''s really incredible. Xia Qing said lightly, "those who can''t do 50 will die long ago." Lu Zhen asked, "beauties, how many questions altogether?" "Five questions." "It''s OK. It''s OK. There are three more questions." The voice of yunhaiyan came from inside, "please answer the following questions in turn within 10 seconds. When is the bride''s birthday? Where did you first meet? Where was the first date? What is the bride''s favorite flower? What is the bride''s favorite color? What is the bride''s favorite fruit? Where is the most popr feeling of the bride? When was the first kiss? When was the first time you went to the window? What is the most beautiful part of the bride? Thest question, when was the first proposal? " Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, who''s the problem, so cumbersome and tricky, depends on people''s memory. Tang Yebai has a good memory, but thepanion group has a better memory. They arrange their positions automatically, memorize a topic by themselves, and whisper a word to remind Tang Yebai that they will not be out of order when theye in turn. For example, Lin ran said, "birthday." Tang Yebai said, "March 13." Long Si said, "for the first time." Tang Yebai said, "mint1." Mu Yunsheng said, "the first date." Tang Yebai said, "mint1. Tang Yebai, "ck rose." Tang Yebai, "ck." Tang Yebai, "grapes." Tang Yebai, "neck." Tang Yebai, "mint1." Tang Yebai, "mint1." Girls, vote more Chapter 1083 Tang Yebai, "mint1." Tang Yebai, "mint1." Tang Yebai, "eyes." Tang Yebai, "apartment downstairs." as like as two peas, all the questions were controlled in ten seconds, and the answers were exactly the same as the bride''s answer. Xia Qing thumbs up the thumb and calctes the pass. Tang night''s breath is relieved and the sweat is perked up. The group is too wily. Why did you ask them to be bridesmaids. The best man saluted the groom with sympathy. Summer baby elegant smile, "Daddy, handsome, to the camera, to a close-up, you are great today." Tang Yebai turned his head and red at him. Xiabao said, "Daddy, smile." Tang Yebai pulled the lip Cape, he has a premonition, the following problem, must be more difficult. The best men all started to coax, Lu Zhen said, "beauty, give the bridegroom one more question, we don''t have to." Lin ran also deeply has this meaning, Tang Ye Bai Nu, "you don''t talk about righteousness." Mu Yunsheng said, "it''s you who get married, not us. It''s natural to make trouble for you. It''s unreasonable to make trouble for us." Li Huanqing said with a smile, "the next two topics are all made by the groom and the best man. Please sing a song, boys, boys." Turn the most calm Yunyi and an Xiaoyao are staring big eyes, not singing love songs? It''s a rock song? Lu Zhen covered her face, "I can''t sing." Long Si also decisively said, "I will not." The best man group yelled and all said they couldn''t sing. Babe took out her tablet brain and searched out the song, e on, gentlemen, there''s a song for you. Sing it. This is the favorite rock ofdies." "We can''t, ah, ah..." The crowd eximed, "beauties, give us a break." People stare at Tang Yebai. Why is it so difficult for your bride to pick it up? Tang Yebai is innocent, which is beyond my control. Among them are your lovers and your sisters. It''s my fault. The best men in the coax, Xia Qing light said, "you can not sing." "Great." The best men cheered, only Babelughed mysteriously. Xia Qing next said, "please take off 88 articles from your body. If you are dissatisfied, you can cut meat. Of course, hair is not included." People, "..." "Long Si Nu," rely on, calcte you cruel Men''s clothes are originally less, several people take off 88, a person wants more than a dozen, this is impossible, unless they all run naked. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao said, "remind me not to be the best man next time." Lu Zhen was also in a state of apprehension. It''s horrible. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "if you are the bridegroom next time, you will be made a mess. You should let me remind you to find a group of simple and lovely girls to be bridesmaids." Yun Yi and Lin ran chuckle. Mu Yunsheng said seriously, "I remember." "Shall we sing or run naked?" she cried "Sing, of course." The crowd yelled. Heytheresugarbaby Sawyoutwiceatthepopshow Youtastejustlikeglitter Boysboysboys Welikeboysincars Boysboysboys Buyusdrinksinbars Boysboysboys Withhairsprayanddenim Boysboysboys Welovethem Welovethem Oh Wow-oh-oh-wow-oh-oh-oh-oh Chapter 1084 wow-oh-oh-wow-oh-oh-oh-oh This is a song with passion and a bit of rock and roll vor. It''s very cheerful. They all say they can''t sing. In fact, they all can sing. Lu Zhen is the best singer. Singing such a song can stir up emotions. After a while, I was in a very rock state. Summer baby recorded their songs, some dislike. But he is very happy, these men, usually do not do this kind of thing, at the moment to do such a thing, how happy, how fun, he can''t wait to record such happiness. Downstairs, too. To sum up, Yunyi is a perfect man. He can sing, and Tang Yebai can. Only long Si can''t sing this song. All the other people can. Of course, Longsi just has his mouth open, although these people can sing. But the style is different, so everyone is in their own tune, not in harmony. Li Huanqingmented, "a Sheng, you didn''t sing your own level." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. She really felt that these problems were not problems. The biggest problem was thest one. After singing this song, Tang Yebai felt that he did not expect to get married. I don''t feel like I''ll love you anymore. Is the bridesmaid making trouble for the bridegroom just to escape marriage? He was deeply puzzled. The door opened. Lu Zhen cheered, "can you go in? Isn''t there another topic? " Li said with a smile, "yes, there is another question, but I want to go to the new house and show it to our bride." Tang Yebai finally saw the dawn of summer. Today, she is very beautiful, delicate and elegant bridal makeup, beautiful wedding dress, sitting quietly on the bed, beautiful unreal, like a dummy, so unreal, so quiet, give him a kind of unexpected surprise. He always knew that she was beautiful. When he took the wedding dress, he knew how beautiful she was when she wore the wedding dress. But when it came to this day, he realized that all the beautiful words could notpare with Xia Chenxi in his mind. It''s really beautiful. At least in his heart, it''s true, and so is the immortal. his eyes were too hot, and her face was slightly hot. Fortunately, there was a concealment of the foundation. She could not see that she blushed, and Lin ran and Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were naturally on their own women. Other people see a room full of beautiful women and evenugh. No matter men or women, beautiful people always make people feel in a good mood. Xiabao quickly gave his mother, took a picture, exaggerated praise, "Mommy, you are the most beautiful mummy in the world." The crowdughed. Xue Jiayun said, "thest question is to ask the groom and the best man to dance together." Tang night white nerve a draw, there is a bad premonition. "What dance?" "The most popr dance now, Jiangnan style." Tang Yebai covered his forehead and growled in silence. What kind of immoral topic was it. People looked at each other, Lu Zhen asked nkly, "what is Jiangnan style?" , as he silently turned his head aside, Xia Baobei was tucking aside. "Lu Zhen, I know you will. Last time you said you''d jump to show me, ording to reliable information, they will be able to makeints about them." Mu Yunsheng frowned, "I''ve seen it, I can''t jump." Li Huan affectionately smile, "it doesn''t matter, a Sheng, I can teach you on the spot." Girls, vote more Chapter 1085 Mu Yunsheng side head, some gnashing teeth to look at Li Huan Qing. Huanhuan, even you see my good y? Lin ran lowered his head and looked at the bridesmaid''s brooch on his chest, "can I take it off?" "Of course, but we have to dance." Lu Zhen looked at Tang Yebai, "president Tang, we have sacrificed a lot, how to calcte this ount?" Long Si said, "I can''t dance. I definitely don''t dance." An Xiaoyao looked at Tang Yebai, "Lu Zhen is right, Tang Zong, how to calcte this ount?" "I didn''te up with the title." General manager Tang finally roared. Why is it so difficult for me to get married once. Xia Chenxi smiles, will never tell Tang Yebai, thest topic is her own. It is absolutely a kind of supreme enjoyment to watch these men jump Jiangnan style. No one will miss it. Even yunyingying and Li Huanqing will not miss such a good y. They pped hands and kept shouting, "Jiangnan style, Jiangnan style, Jiangnan style..." Summer baby out of faint, a smile, "gentlemen, ready, jump up." The men looked at each other, Tang Yebai gritted his teeth, "thest question, brothers." People roar in their hearts, who are brothers with you. Xia Qing snapped his finger, "eon,dies!" They were so angry that Xia Qing sneered at them. "Dragon four sneers," is not a Jiangnan style, jump on jump, Tang Yebai, you first. " Summer baby music to thergest, so, several men dance Jiangnan style, very cheerful, very exciting dance, and very funny, some people dance well, some are just learning, not neat. There''s a lot of screaming When people downstairs heard the excitement, they all gathered around. When they saw such a lively scene, Mr. Tangughed. Let alone other people, Xia Baobao wished that the camera was multi angle and could take a panoramic view. It''s so funny, so cute. All the bridesmaids were in charge of screaming, and the door was crowded. Old Tang and othersughed. After a horse riding dance, everyone was sweating. It''s terrible for them to get married after a wedding night. "Who set the question?" Tang Yebai asked in a low voice. Xia Chenxi said in his ear, "I." Tang Ye Bai stares at her, roars in the heart, you so don''t want to marry me? You don''t want to marry me????? He almost bit him. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Xue Jiayun said, "the bridegroom carried the bride to the wedding car." The time ising, everyone is ready to send the bridegroom and the bride to the wedding car. Tang night white fight horizontal hold Xia Chenxi, wedding dress is more cumbersome, he also a little difficult to hold her, can not see the road in front of him. Xiabao yelled, "Daddy, you can go down the stairs slowly, and there''s your sister." Tang Yebai would like to kick his son down directly. When the best men and bridesmaids arrive at the end, Mu Yunsheng stealthily pinches Li Huanqing''s nose, "happy?" "Very happy." Li Huanqing said with a smile. Mu Yunsheng''s heart has be soft, as long as she feels happy, everything doesn''t matter. When they get married, he will try to make her as happy as she is today. No, it must be happier than today. Girls, vote more Chapter 1086 "They really fit together." Xue Jiayun and Lin ran said that because it was a happy day, they also forgot each other''s heart knot and unhappiness. Xue Jiayun temporarily put aside their broken things and just wanted to share the joy of summer dawn. Outside the gate, there are all sports cars, all Ferrari sports cars. The main wedding car is a bright red Ferrari. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sit together. The best man and bridesmaid follow in two groups. There are 100 Ferraris in total. All the Ferrari in s city are concentrated on today''s wedding ceremony, as well as those near the city. Tang Yebai''s wedding was very popr. The cars should be all the same. The childe Godot he knew was also a super runner. He was very familiar with the president of Ferrari''s super running club. At the wedding ceremony today, of course, the other party made great efforts to mobilize all Ferrari owners in the city to contribute their cars. There are more than 50 cars in total. There are also some sports cars in the club that do not have license tes and only appear in Ferrari events and carnivals. They are very spectacr and have a long queue. Everyone is willing to attend the wedding ceremony. And the wedding decided a route, the wedding car around the whole half circle, finally to the church. Along the way, great attention has been paid. When the best men entered the door, the car had not stopped. When they went out, Lu Zhen chuckled, "the wedding of president Tang is really high-profile." Summer baby forthright a wave, "Daddy don''t know what is low-key, want is high-profile." Peopleughed. At first, Mr. Tang wanted to ask people from the Ministry ofmunications to help him for half an hour. After all, it was a big event for his eldest son to get married. But when he thought about it, he didn''t want to disturb the people. He just wanted to say hello to some cars without license tes on the road. A lot of drivers in the back are all Ferrari owners. We are all sponsored by friendship. Along the way, it was very lively. "Whose wedding car is this Xia Chenxi asked, this car is still very new, she remembered Tang Yebai''s Ferrari after reimbursement did not buy. Tang Ye Bai smiles, "the main wedding car is of course ours, and the wedding gift given by our second generation ancestor is registered in your name." "Well, I don''t know." Xia Chenxi is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Chengnan to send such a big gift. "I''ll do itter. Do you like it?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said that if it was not for her wedding dress, she would like to open. Behind them are several cars, Lin ran with Xue Jiayun, Mu Yunsheng with Li Huanqing, Yunyi with yunyingying, Lu Zhen with yunhaiyan, an Xiaoyao with Xia Qing, long Si with Gu Qiqi It''s all a man and a woman. Other car owners take the family members of the Tang family. There are not many people. One is enough. Some are four seats. There are a lot of people. The front is full, the middle is empty, and the back is full. It looks particrly spectacr. Generally, the wedding car is very slow, and the performance of overtaking is not the same in peacetime. Everyone''s speed is not high. Drive slowly. Walking on the main road of the whole city for an hour has be the most spectacr wedding in s city. So many Ferrari appear together, really only at the time of the race, and in the street so arrogant spectacr, few. Along the way, the news media followed. Even passers-by are reluctant to give up this opportunity. Especially from the high-rise buildings, it is a luxury. The wedding car is huge, from the highway elevated, around the central area for a while, slowly driving to the church. Chapter 1087 The priest has been waiting. The bridesmaid, bridesmaid, rtives and friends are only dozens of people. In addition, there are less than 100 Ferrari owners who are watching. The church is full of champagne roses and Xiabao''s favorite flowers. Originally, Tang Yebai wanted to use ck roses. The n was scorned by all. The ck Rose used in the wedding ceremony is really not impressive. There is no sense of festivity. They also think that the red rose is not very good. Finally, after listening to the advice of Xiabao, they decorate the whole church with champagne roses and roses. There was a romantic and aesthetic atmosphere everywhere. This time, the wedding staff are also very well prepared, the atmosphere of the scene all meet Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s original requirements, beautiful. Xia Chenxi felt like crying. When she took Old Tang to Tang Yebai, her eyes were slightly ruddy. She had experienced so many things, including betrayal, injury, estrangement and pain, but they finally came together. It''s like the satisfaction of every smile. Happiness. She thought that the most important and happiest thing in a woman''s life is not to find a good husband. But if the day is happy, happy. She found the right husband and lived a happy life. Such happiness is not illusory. She can hold on to it. She has never been so full of feeling, can take the hand of Tang Lao, to her lover. He was wearing a white dress, standing not far from her, smiling and looking at her affectionately. She had never seen such a passionate Tang Yebai, as if all her feelings had been poured down. Summer dawn smiles. Tang Yebai, marry you, this is my proudest thing. Atst, old Tang handed her hand to Tang Yebai. It seemed that she had been walking for so long on the red carpet. For a long time, she felt that she was afraid. I don''t know why. She remembered the scene when she opened the door and killed the bride thest time he got married. At that time, she was still in high spirits. Publicity, sharp, do not know convergence. One shot is her usual practice. Today, she suddenly felt regret that she should not have executed Lin Qing at the wedding. No matter when, it shouldn''t be at the wedding. At that time, she really had a bad heart. She wanted to give Tang Yebai a fatal blow and revenge for her sister. So she chose the wedding. In fact, before the wedding, she could have executed Lin Qing. This is her mission, she has toplete, but she is different, so hurt a person. Even if it is the result sooner orter. If she were today, she would not do that. She would kill Lin Qing before the wedding, and would not destroy a woman''s expectation of marriage. She is tolerant, grateful andpassionate. If Lin Lin didn''t die, she would appear on the wedding today and kick the door of the church. Even if she didn''t seed, even if she was killed, she would destroy the good mood of their wedding. The wedding would not be a perfect wedding. That''s why she wants to solve Linlin earlier, but she doesn''t want her to ruin the wedding. She was so cruel. Now, of course, it''s not the feeling of regret that she didn''t feel for her death. Tang Yebai also really wanted to marry Lin Qing. She once destroyed his wedding and destroyed his expectation for the wedding. Hand slightly tight, it is the beginning of the oath. Chapter 1088 He is her pillow person, naturally know her mind, know that she is distracted, so he reminded her. Xia Chenxi smiles slightly and indicates Tang Yebai with her eyes. I''m fine. Maybe she''s pregnant. She''s sentimental. She didn''t do this before. The priest began to take the marriage oath. "I will!" These three words, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are particrly firm. No matter poverty, wealth, health, disease, never give up in life, this is a promise they made to each other long ago, but now, it only strengthens their faith and their heart to go on in the future. Mu Yunsheng clenched Li Huanqing''s hand. He had never participated in other people''s weddings, but this scene had been imagined countless times in his mind. When he met her, he was like seeing his own goddess. He fantasized many times about the scene of their marriage. He thought that when that scene really came, he would be the happiest man in the world. After swearing in, exchange rings. Kiss the bride. The kisssted five minutes, followed by apuse and blessing. Major Nn came thetest. He sat in the second row from the bottom. He always had a cold face, and his face was unexpectedly soft. His eyes fell on the beautiful man. The corners of his lips rose slightly, showing a smile that was not a smile. In fact, he knew that Tang Yebai invited the trump card man to be the best man this time. It was just a simple wedding and friendlymunication. There will be no bloodshed. There will be no terror. The bureau held a meeting and ordered them to be monitored. He didn''t object. He even came to watch them in person. In fact, he knew that there was nothing to monitor. He just took a form. The Bureau tried everything to avoid their alliance. It can''t be stopped now. Unless babe''s dead. Xiabao is the link between Tangmen and trump card. He has dealt with that child several times. Although he hides behind Lu Zhen every time, his face is innocent and innocent. It seems that he is a child who knows nothing butputer technology. But he knew that the boy was brilliant. The future is a formidable enemy of counter-terrorism. Now, his identity has been exposed, and Tang Yebai''s identity has also been exposed. The way to fight terrorism once and for all is to kill Xia Baobao. Once he dies, the bond between trump card and Tangmen will be brokenpletely. In the future, the fight against terrorism will benefit. Many people in the bureau have such an idea, and they even try to carry out this task secretly. He didn''t tell Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. This is what inspector Michael told him personally. There are some things that they can''t make decisions. There are too many people in the world who want to have it once and for all. This kid is very smart, and will take over the trump card organization and push it to a new height in the future. His father is the leader of the Tang n. He can be in charge of the family business, but he does not. He knows that there is a deep resentment between the Tang n and the trump card, so he acts as a link. The effect is also remarkable. This time, the two major organizations that have been fighting each other for several years actually shook hands. The trump card power is bigger than that of the Tang n. The child has a unique vision and knows what he wants and what his goal is. It can be said that the child''s ambition is bigger than anyone else, bigger than Tang Yebai and bigger than Mu Yunsheng. He is also moving towards his goal step by step. Such a child can''t be kept. However, if you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause the two organizations of Tangmen and trump card to fight back together. This is also the reason why they don''t start. Chapter 1089 Today, alliances cannot be broken. In the future, it must be more and more consolidated. If you want to split, you have to spend more energy. It''s not easy. Major Nn looked at the picture of their family''s happy photo taking, and thought, who would give up to the lovely children, unless they lost their conscience. Suddenly, he felt someone behind him. He looked back. He was a well-dressed and dignified old man. Although he was dignified, the belt looked very kind and very well staffed. When he saw major Nn looking at him, he gave a smile and nodded. If you don''t smile, maybe it''s a rtive of the Tang family. Major Nn didn''t care. He just turned his head and suddenly frowned. The old man looked familiar, as if he had seen it before. He couldn''t remember for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the old man''s hands together. His knuckles were very strong. He asked, "young man, what can I do for you?" With a little bit of F ent in English, it still looks very friendly. Major Nn asked, "are you a rtive of the Tang family?" He said with a smile, "no, I''m a rtive of the bride." Major Nn no longer asked. He looked back and continued to look at the people in front of him. His mind was on the old man. He had seen him there. He was really familiar. He had a good memory. Major Nn closed his eyes and tried to recall. Suddenly, his eyes widened. When he had just rescued Xia Qing, she had a picture of her family. It was all bloodstained. The old man was Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing''s father. He suddenly turned back. There was no one in that position. Major Nn got up in a hurry and ran after him. There were only agents, bodyguards, cars, nothing. He walked silent and did not disturb anyone. Xia Chenxi''s father came, but why didn''t he recognize her daughter and left like this? Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi came out. Xia Qing asked, "major Nn, is there something wrong?" Major Nn shook his head and said, "I see your father." "What?" Major Nn said positively, "I saw your father over the wedding. I recognized him and he left." Xia Qing hurriedly asked an agent, "can someone just get in and out?" "Yes, he said he was a priest in the church. I saw that his ID card was OK and the person looked very dignified, so he let him in." The agent said, "he sat for less than ten minutes and came out. He said something was wrong. He wanted to go back." Xia Qing leaves in a hurry. She didn''t want to disturb Xia Chenxi. She ran after her, and then she called out, "Dad, Dad, are you here? When youe out to see us, my sister and I miss you very much. Don''t you want to see your grandson "Dad?" "Dad..." Xia Qing is looking for clues that may be left behind, but she doesn''t see anyone. She is a little disappointed. Her father, once so close to their sisters. She missed it. Gu Qiqi said, "forget it, he doesn''t want to be tied up, and he doesn''t want to see you. He can''t force him." "I really don''t understand." "Sometimes, you don''t have to understand everything." Gu Qiqi said. Although the tone is cold, it is human. Xia Qing was a little sad. She squatted down and said wrongly, "I haven''t seen him for years." "I miss him so much." Gu Qiqi gentlyforted, "I know, we all know, don''t be sad." When Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi go back, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have alreadye out. Chapter 1090 When Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi go back, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have alreadye out. Xia Chenxi asked, "Qingqing, where have you been?" "It''s OK. Go to the bathroom." Xia Qing said with a smile. Lu Zhen said, "you are really interesting. Do you want to go to the bathroom together?" Gu seven cold hum, an Xiaoyao said, "L forget, long live harmony." "Shut up, you." Ann Xiaoyao smiles. Peoplee out to take photos, but no one pays attention to the incident. They take photos outside the church for a while, and then stay for a while before they go to the hotel, which is also Ferrari driving to the park hotel. They also held a simr ceremony in the hotel, but the swearing in was missing. After the speech, the bridesmaids apanied Xia Chenxi to the dressing room to change their clothes, and they were not dressed all over. It''s not convenient to wear a wedding dress at a banquet. The second dress is a champagne evening dress. The hair has been changed to a hairstyle. People look much fresher. Shoes and jewelry have been changed. Li Huanqing said, "marriage is a good thing. Are you tired in the morning?" "Not tired." "I still think these shoes are high. Do you have any shorter ones? My sister is pregnant. It''s not good to wear such high shoes. " Xia Qing said, the shoes are eight centimeters, I don''t know how to choose them at that time. Xia Chenxi said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired today." "Better be careful." Li Huanqing said, "it''s better not to change shoes. Wedding shoes are not high, and they seem to be veryfortable." Xia Chenxi agreed and didn''t change shoes. Change the dress to go down, a round of toast. At the banquet, there are many brothers in the Tang n. Theye in turn to fill the wine. The bride is pregnant and can''t drink. The bridesmaid drinks all the wine. The bridegroom also means that except for drinking with several brothers, the best man stops all the wine. Ann Xiaoyao can''t drink enough. She fainted a dozen times and went to one side to have a rest. It''s the most he''s ever drunk in his life. Others, especially Lu Zhen, are not drunk. While drinking, he said, "Xiaoyao, I''ve already let you drink more than several times as much as you need to exercise. The consequence of disobedience is like this. Look at you, you are so drunk that you lose our ace." An Xiaoyao is not drunk, just a little dizzy, a faint smile, "ace''s face all let you and dragon four lose all, I can lose what face." "Then disgrace a man. A man who can''t drink is not a good man." "Maybe I can send you to major Nn''s bed and let you know if he''s a man?" Major Nn almost choked in his throat with a ss of wine, almost swearing. Trump card people can say anything and don''t know taboos. This is a banquet, a banquet, a banquet Lu Zhen quickly shut up and thought silently. Lao Tzu didn''t care about the drunk man. The othersughed, of course, most of them were well intentioned and no one was malicious. Xue Jiayun didn''t expect that she would meet Shen Lulu at the wedding, and it was such an embarrassing scene. Of course, Xia Chenxi did not expect why Shen Lulu would appear here. This table is some friends of the art circles of Tang Dynasty. The man around Shen Lulu is young, in his early 40s, very mature and charming. Most of his rtives and friends, Xia Chenxi, don''t know much. However, seeing Xue Jiayun''s eyes and reacting with Lin ran, she can also guess who the only woman on the table is. Chapter 1091 The man around Shen Lulu is young, in his early 40s, very mature and charming. Most of his rtives and friends, Xia Chenxi, don''t know much. However, seeing Xue Jiayun''s eyes and reacting with Lin ran, she can also guess who the only woman on the table is. when the crowd got up and toasted, Xue Jiayun automatically stepped back. Lin ran held her waist and looked at her with burning eyes. She seemed to want to say something, but she resisted. Xue Jiayun turned away without expression. Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng are very good-looking. They can see that there is a good y. Shen Lulu took the wine ss and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for many years. Lulu has a toast to you. I wish you a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years." Thank you very much Tang Yebai said, one drink, looked at Lin ran, with a trace of warning. "Miss Shen and Tang always know each other well?" "Yes, we have known each other for many years, old friend." Shen Lulu was just about to drink. Lin ran frowned and said faintly, "Lulu, you are not in good health. Don''t drink." What wine does the pregnant drink. Shen Lulu looked coy. She also obediently put down her ss and gently touched her abdomen. However, the middle-aged man next to her showed some displeasure. Lu Zhen was about to say something to stir up the mes. Seeing Xue Jiayun''s expressionless face or even restrained anger, he said nothing. Mr. Lu has always cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade. Xia Chenxi turned back, shook Xue Jiayun''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much foring to our wedding. I''m really sorry. I forgot to give you the invitation card. Yebai didn''t remind you. Fortunately, someone brought you here." Shen Lulu''s face changed slightly. Xia Chenxi''s sarcasm was very obvious. She couldn''t break out. She felt pity for her more and more, as if she had been wronged endlessly. Xia Chenxi appropriate smile, also do not toast, turn next table. Yunyingying and Li Huanqing and others can see that something is wrong. Xue Jiayun has been patient until the end of a round of wine, just excuse to go to the bathroom. Lin Ran Ran chased out in a hurry. Shen Lulu has been paying attention to them. Seeing them go out one after another, she bit her lip slightly. The hotel is in the park. Today, everyone is in the hotel. There is no one in the park. Xue Jiayun wants to be alone and go deeper into the forest. "Jiayun!" Lin ran called her name, Xue Jiayun ignored. She knew that she should not be angry, and she was not qualified to be angry. The pregnant person was her. Lin ran reminded her not to drink, which is excusable. Don''t be angry. You all broke up. Don''t be angry. Xue Jiayun constantly persuades himself to forget this matter. "Jiayun!" Lin ran held her wrist anxiously, "I don''t know..." "Let me go!" Xue Jiayun struggled to shake off Lin Ran''s hand. Xue Jiayun gritted his teeth and held back the anger in his heart. "I''m fine. I need to be quiet. Don''t bother me." "Jiayun, listen to me..." "Lin ran, do you know how embarrassing this is for me?" Xue Jiayun kept his temper and tried to be calm and said, "don''t talk. Let me be quiet." Everyone was surprised by Shen Lulu''s arrival. Xue admitted that she was jealous. In front of her, Shen Lulu said some blessing words to Tang Yebai with a smile. She told everyone that they had a love affair. She dared to bet with her personality that she drank on purpose. She wanted Lin ran to stop her and let everyone know that they were a couple. Chapter 1092 In front of her, Shen Lulu said some blessing words to Tang Yebai with a smile. She told everyone that they had a love affair. She dared to bet with her personality that she drank on purpose. She wanted Lin ran to stop her and let everyone know that they were a couple. All the people who know them all know the rtionship between them. Shen Lulu undoubtedly gives her a strong hand. That''s ridiculous. She has quit and tried to clean up her emotions. What else does she want? Do you have to disappear? Can she rest assured? Xue Jiayun is angry that Lin Ran has turned things into such an out of control situation. This is not the result she wanted to see at the beginning. She sat in a wooden chair in the park. "Lin ran, what do you want?" "I want to be with you? I want to marry you. " Lin ran sat down and held Xue Jiayun''s hand. She wanted to break away, but he held on to him. He didn''t want to let go. "Don''t refuse me, Jiayun. Give me time to deal with this matter, OK?" "I''m not in the mood to y this game with you, and I don''t want to hear your promises." Xue Jiayun looked at Lin ran and said seriously, "when I get my visa, I''ll leave. If I''m here, Miss Shen won''t be at ease. Maybe she''lle to my house one day." "No way." Lin ran said in a deep voice, "I won''t let this happen. Believe me again, Jiayun. After the wedding of Yebai, I will give you a satisfactory ount." Xue Jiayun looks at him. Don''t open your eyes. Don''t look at her like this, she will shake, man''s affectionate eyes, women can''t resist, especially their beloved, that affectionate eyes. "You don''t know what kind of dilemma you put us in." Lin ran confessed, "I know, I know, Jiayun, I''m sorry." That day, when Shen Lulu was sent back, he had already made it clear to her frankly that he wanted what he wanted. The past feelings were over. They could not be tied together because of their children. He even cruel, want her to take away the child, but, in the end, did not say, really ruthless. Shen Lulu said that if she took off the child again this time, maybe she would never be able to have another child in her life. In this way, he listened in his heart like a thousand arrows pierced his heart. When he was a teenager, he made mistakes rashly, which brought her life-long damage. He can''t let a woman, because of him, lose the chance to be a mother. This is a lifetime thing, if so, he will not be happy. He just thinks selfishly that if the child is born, he can take care of it, but he can''t be forced to do it. This is not good for children. But we can''t really let Shen Lulu take away the children. The doctor said that she was weak. Thest miscarriage hurt her body. This time it was not easy to have a baby. If she miscarried again, the chance of having a child in the future would be very slim. It was because of this that he dyed so much. Hurt Xue Jiayun''s heart. He also wanted to be responsible and break up with Xue Jiayun, but finally found out that there was no love, no expectations in the past, only the children''s hindrance. In the future, it might be three people who could not live together. This time Tang Yebai got married, she came, he brought her, he couldn''t. Knowing that Xue Jiayun is the bridesmaid, how could he bring her. Unexpectedly, she still came. Chapter 1093 Lin ran was unprepared, just that scene, he knew he hurt Xue Jiayun again, but what can he do? "Lin ran, I know that you can''t hurt her, and you don''t want to hurt me. I''m really relieved. As long as you know that you loved me, hurt me, and really want to live with me, I don''t want to care about anything. " " you see, she has your child, you like children so much, I know you also look forward to the birth of children, I don''t want to be so selfish, in order to be with you, when you can''t be a father, let your child be illegitimate, I can''t be so cruel. " "Let go. Don''t pester me any more. We''re past. She''s the one you should care about." "I know, I lost control today, yes, I saw hering , I was very angry, I was angry, I was also very jealous, I think, can be so justifiable person is me, not her." "But I know that''s impossible, and never will be." "I don''t want to me you, and I don''t want us to be estranged from each other because of this. Since it has be so, that''s it." This decision, very painful, but has been said many times, it happened that when he wanted to leave, she was reluctant to give up. Now, she was willing to go out, and he couldn''t let go. "Jiayun, I won''t let you leave." Lin ran said firmly. There must be an end to this matter. "If I marry Lulu, it will be unfair to everyone, to me, to her, to you and to children. It will only make us miserable for a lifetime. Jiayun, can you give me some time?" Xue Jiayun didn''t want to answer her question and said, "Lin ran, can you let me be quiet for a while?" Lin ran looked at her, obviously did not want to go away alone. Xue Jiayun said, "please." "OK, I''ll go. You''re the bridesmaid. You can''t go away for long. Come back quickly." "I see." Xue Jiayun replied. Lin ran reluctantly walked away. Xue Jiayun looked at his back and his eyes were full of sadness. Xia Chenxi said that her visa could not be issued because someone obstructed her. She didn''t have to think about it and know what it was. It must have been Lin ran blocking it. Otherwise, her visa would havee down long ago. She should have gone. Lin ran was the only one who prevented her from leaving. If he is not at ease, she will not be able to leave. Xue Jiayun sighs and suddenly hears the footsteps. Xue Jiayun looks up impatiently, "I don''t mean..." She was stunned. It was Shen lulu. Shen Lulu is wearing a ck dress today. She is very beautiful. Her stomach is t. She can''t see that she is pregnant. She is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with eight centimeters in height. She thought, men all like this kind of delicate woman. There is temperament, femininity, but also with some sadness, mystery, very charming. They have nothing to say. Xue Jiayun doesn''t want to talk to her. She knows what Shen Lulu wants to say to her as soon as she calls. It''s nothing more than asking him to leave Lin ran. It''s boring. Shen Lulu said, "Miss Xue, you are very beautiful today." Thank you very much Xue Jiayun said lightly, "you are also very beautiful." Some of them didn''t smile. It''s always embarrassing to be alone. Xue Jiayun asked, "what can I do for you?" Chapter 1094 "It''s OK. I came out to see the scenery. I didn''t expect to meet you." Shen Lulu said with a faint smile, "today''s wedding is perfect. Tang and Miss Xia are made in heaven and perfectly matched." "Yes." Xue Jiayun got up and said, "I''m back. You can enjoy the scenery by yourself." Shen Lulu suddenly called out to her, "Miss Xue, I want to talk to you about something. Can you give me some time?" "We have nothing to say." "Who can say anything about us? We love the same man after all." Xue Jiayun turned around, narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen lulu in silence. "I''m over with Lin ran, and you''vee back to him. What else do you want to tell me? If Lin ran can''t do what you expect, you can find Lin ran, don''t look for me." She''s the most annoying thing. Shen Lulu said faintly, "Miss Xue, I know that you me me in your heart..." "Miss Shen, you are not me. How do you know I me you?" Xue Jiayun jokingly asked, "I don''t resent you. Your appearance is indeed the reason why my Lin ran broke up. But choosing Lin ran, I respect him. Who he wants to choose is his will. I won''t be dogged." As soon as Shen Lulu''s face changed, Xue Jiayun''s words became satirical, as if Xue Jiayun''s sarcasm at her obsession, and Shen Lulu''s look suddenly became ugly. She said with a smile, "Miss Xue, are you ming me?" "I dare not." Xue Jiayun said lightly. Shen Lulu said with a wry smile, "I know that you are ming me. I also want to put down this rtionship, but I really can''t put it down. Miss Xue, please give him back to me. Otherwise, my children and I really don''t know how to live." Xue Jiayun frowns, and Shen Lulu raises the child like a knife stuck in her heart. "He is a man, not amodity. He has his own choice." Xue Jiayun looked indifferent, "I can''t return you. It''s better to think about how to retrieve him than to talk nonsense with me here." "I..." "If you really love him, be nice to him." "Of course I love him." Shen Lulu said, "I always love him, no one loves him more than I do." Xue Jiayun sneered, "with all due respect, Miss Shen, if I love someone, I won''t leave him, and I won''te back after leaving him for a few years. I can still say that he is right." Shen Lulu couldn''t help but argue for herself, "I left just because I didn''t deserve him. I wanted to be the best and be a woman worthy of Lin ran." Otherwise, she can''t stand other people''s gossips, also can''t stand, Lin Ran''s mother''s despised eyes, she always felt that it was her own low birth that would be looked down upon, and that Lin Ran''s mother would not like her. Xue Jiayun looked at her and retorted with a sneer, "do you know? People who don''t feel worthy of it at the beginning will not be able to do it all their life. " If there is a man, she likes him, but he said he can not match, she will not like, because this man, never deserve, not to say how good you are, how rich, to be worthy. This is a kind of psychology. The real love is not worthy of the problem, but sharing weal and woe together. I am not good enough. I can try my best to catch up with him. But catching up with her does not mean that she must leave him. Although Xue Jiayun is not a child of a poor family Chapter 1095 Although Xue Jiayun is not a child of a poor family and his parents are middle-ss, he is far from Lin ran. Lin''s family is one of the top ten prominent families in s city. Lin Ran is Lin''s only son. He works as a legal adviser to Tang''s family, but he wants to help Tang Yebai. At that time, everyone thought that old Tang would be bad for Tang Yebai. His father was friendly with him. Lin ran couldn''t persuade his father, so he came out to help Tang Yebai. Now I go back to work in my family. Lin ran takes Xue Jiayun to meet his mother. His mother likes Xue Jiayun very much and doesn''t object to their association. At first, Lin Ran is afraid that his parents will oppose him. If his mother opposes their association, his father will also oppose it. At that time, they strongly opposed his association with Shen lulu. They thought that Shen Lulu could not enter Lin''s house. He was worried about that now, but Xue Jiayun was very popr. Although she met for the first time, she was not very happy. Later, her mother liked Xue Jiayun very much. Xue Jiayun in front of Lin ran, never feel that he is not worthy of Lin ran. Her family is not as good as the Lin family. She went to university on a work study program and earned schrships toplete her studies abroad. She can have her own achievements, not by her family, but by herself. She feels very proud. She has always had self-confidence. She is excellent and worthy of people who like her. Therefore, she never has such humble psychology as Shen lulu. She also felt that if she felt that she was not worthy of a person, she would never be worthy of it, because at the beginning, you looked down on yourself. This is an attitude of life, not an attitude of emotion. This attitude is hard to change. Shen Lulu almost looked at Xue Jiayun with resentment, hating her to the point. But no matter what, she''s the winner. Lin Ran is still around her, which is her advantage. Xue Jiayun has no intention to tell Shen luluduo that she feels the vicious sight behind her when she turns around and leaves. However, she tries her best to let herself ignore and not pay too much attention to it, because this woman''s life is not rted to herself. Step by step, it''s heavy. Xue Jiayun is extremely tired, this love, she is really exhausted. Just walked out for a period of time, met Mrs. Lin Lu Qin, she had just returned to the bathroom, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi had already respected them, she met Xue Jiayun very happy, "Jiayun,e out to sober up?" Xue Jiayun is lost in his wits and can''t react to him. Lin Ran has not told his family about Shen Lulu''s affairs. He has not told his family about her breaking up with Lin ran. He didn''t intend to let the family know Shen Lulu''s existence. He also wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. "Auntie." Xue Jiayun smiles and bows his head. Seeing her red eyes, Lu Qin asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Have you cried?" "No, two more drinks." Xue Jiayun said with a smile and hurriedly changed the topic, "Auntie, you are really beautiful today." Lu Qin is a lovely woman. She likes to be praised for her youth and beauty. She turns the topic and asks happily, "are you really beautiful? I think it''s too tender to wear this color She is very beautiful, although middle-aged, but people look, not old-fashioned, very good-looking. "It''s a bold color, but it''s a nice contrast." Xue Jiayun sincerely praised, "the earrings are also well matched." Chapter 1096 "Of course, my son gave it to me. Lu Qinmei opened her eyes and held Xue Jiayun affectionately. "Today''s best man and bridesmaid are very good. You and the smelly boy stand together, I don''t know how to match. When will we have your wedding wine?" "Ah..." Xue Jiayun is a little embarrassed. She suddenly sees Lu Qin''s face change. She looks behind Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun turns her head and sees Shen Luluing. She says something bad in her heart. Lu Qin looks at Xue Jiayun and Shen lulu. Her loving smile disappears. She knows what''s going on in her heart. A bridesmaides from the woods, not the direction of the bathroom. "What did she say to you?" When Lu Qin was serious, she was very powerful and noble. "Nothing." Xue Jiayun said, "let''s go back." Lu Qin looks cold as Shen Lulu approaches. Shen Lulu sees Xue Jiayun and Lu Qin from a distance. Although she has met several times, it has been several years ago, but she is deeply impressed. She knows Lu Qin. At that time, Lu Qin''s words hit her pride, dignity, and even ordered her to leave Lin ran. She always thought that Lin Ran''s mother was sour and hard to please. Now, seeing her chatting andughing with Xue Jiayun from a distance, she is very jealous. This jealousy almost killed her. Everyone likes Xue Jiayun. Lin Ran is, even his mother. Why did Xue Jiayun like her mother? For her, Xue Jiayun is not the daughter-inw in her mind. Lu Qin once said that her daughter-inw must be a good match for each other and have both talent and beauty. Xue Jiayun''s family and Lin Ran''s family are not really big families. "Auntie, long time no see. How are you?" Shen Lulu said with a smile. Now she is very different from before, and she is much more confident and beautiful. Lu Qin looked at her and said faintly, "Miss Shen, if you don''t mind, please call me Mrs. Lin Shen Lulu''s face was embarrassed, but she quickly pressed down. Lu Qin was angry, but she kept silent. She held Xue Jiayun''s hand and asked with a smile, "Miss Shen, what do you want to say to my daughter-inw?" Xue Jiayun is very embarrassed. She is about to speak. Shen Lulu looks at Lu Qin in surprise and says with a smile, "Mrs. Lin, didn''t miss Xue tell you? She and Lin ran broke up long ago. " Lu Qin looks at Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun lowers her head. Lu Qin pinches her hand and looks hard. Girl, if you lose, don''t lose momentum. Xue Jiayun had no choice but to smile. Lu Qin said, "break up? I didn''t hear Lin ran mention it, nor did he mention that you''re back home. Jiayun is my daughter-inw. Unless Lin ran wants to be swept out of the house, they won''t break up. " Shen Lulu turned pale. "Mrs. Lin, you Why do you do this to me? " "I will do what others do to my son. My son, whom I have raised for more than 20 years, has worked hard and painstakingly. If I want to give him to another woman for decades, I have to see if I am satisfied with this woman." Lu Qin said firmly, "in the past I was not satisfied with you, but now I am still not satisfied with you. If you die, don''t waste time on Lin ran." Shen Lulu felt embarrassed. "What have I done to make you so annoying?" Chapter 1097 Lu Qin frowned. She didn''t mean to talk to her more and didn''t answer her question. She said coldly, "don''t pester Lin ran. If you are really good for him, Miss Shen, don''t ask for trouble. Shen Lulu burst outughing, "Mrs. Lin, Miss Xue must not have told you why they broke up?" "I don''t need her to tell me why, your means. Jiayun is not your opponent. I''m not surprised to break up. However, I think my son''s heart is in her body, not in you." "In those days, when you were dating, he never let me know, but I found out by myself. Now he has made Jiayun, the girlfriend, and can''t wait to bring it to me. He exhorts me to love her, which is the biggest difference." Shen Lulu bit her teeth and Xue Jiayun said, "Auntie, let''s go in." Lu Qin didn''t mean to say it again. Shen Lulu suddenly said, "I''m pregnant with Lin Ran''s child." Lu Qin looks at Shen Lulu and narrows her eyes slightly. Is she pregnant? Shen Lulu stroked her abdomen and whispered, "I''ve ruined your Lin family''s children. Lin ran chose me and abandoned Xue Jiayun. Will you still oppose us? This is your grandson. " Xue Jiayun''s hand, slightly trembling, pale, no blood color. Speaking such words in front of her elders brought her endless pain and humiliation. It was she who couldn''t see her boyfriend and let him go back to her ex girlfriend. She couldn''t refute anything. She could only look at it like this. She was so sad and miserable that her tears almost fell down. Lu Qin said, "are you sure you are pregnant with Lin Ran''s child?" Shen Lulu took a breath, and Xue Jiayun was quite surprised. It was too heavy for a pregnant woman. Lu Qin said, "pregnant, you can let my daughter-inw? You are so naive, Lin ran, flowery, and full of women. What about having one or two illegitimate children? We''ll never admit it. I''ll only admit the children who are right. " "I..." Lu Qin became angry. "I''ve seen a lot of these tricks. Don''t think you can ask for money on the spot if you are pregnant. If you are tender, you can either kill the child or this is an illegitimate child. You have no choice." "Pregnant? Are you like a pregnant woman? The young grandmother of Tang family is pregnant. She doesn''t pursue beauty. Her shoes are designed to wear low heels. You wear a pair of high-heeled shoes to tell me that you are pregnant? " "Are you aware of protecting children? Are you qualified to be a mother? " "Put away your pitiful appearance. I''m not a blind man, and I''ll take you for granted." Lu Qin said coldly, pulling Xue Jiayun away. She didn''t care about Shen Lulu behind her and kept crying. Shen Lulu gritted her teeth and looked at the painful figure of her back. After a long journey, Xue Jiayun asked, "Auntie, why do you hate Miss Shen so much?" "I never hate a person for no reason. She has done some things, which makes me very disgusted. Such a woman has a very limited sincerity for a man. After several years, she wants to approach Lin ran again. She dreams." Lu Qin''s anger shed, "Lin ran, this son of a bitch, I have to deal with him. Jiayun, leave this matter to me and I will give you justice. " "Auntie, we''re done." Xue Jiayun said calmly Chapter 1098 "Auntie, we''re done." Xue Jiayun said calmly, "I don''t know how to face such a situation. Lin ran said that Shen Lulu beat a child for him and hurt his body. If there is any ident in this child, I''m afraid she will not be able to bear children in the future." "No matter how selfishly I deprive her of the right to be a mother, I can''t deprive the child of the right. I can''t do it." Xue Jiayun said rationally, "Auntie, I''m tired. I want to rest for a while. I don''t want to pay attention to these things for the time being." "Well, I see." Lu Qin said, slightly sad, "men always like this, until lost, only know how to cherish, I hope, Lin ran can wake up early, don''t do more wrong." Xue Jiayun didn''t tell Lu Qin what happened to her and Lin ran. In fact, she had the intention to hide it. Things were out of control. She didn''t want to get more and more chaotic, and she didn''t want Lin ran to me herself all her life. In short, there must always be someone who withdraws from this rtionship. Back at the banquet, almost all of them offered wine. The new couple and the bridesmaid and best man were drinking at the same table. Lin ran specially reserved a ce for Xue Jiayun, who was beside him. The best men were pouring wine for the bridegroom. The best man stopped most of the wine at the wedding. Tang Yebai knows that they will certainly intoxicate him. Therefore, he seldom drinks, just waiting to drink with them. Who knows, these guys, who are in a wheel battle, are a little dizzy, and can still drink a bottle of red wine with him. He did get drunk. It was dragon four''s turn and killed five bottles of red wine. He was also a little dizzy. Tang Yebai''s cheek is a little red. If he drinks like this, he will hang up sooner orter. Besides, everyone knows that Lu Zhen is not drunk and Mu Yunsheng is not on the stage. Lu Zhen''s pce is to let him hang up. These people don''t give up until they get drunk. Tang Yebai is a little hung up. A box of red wine is gone. Yunyi takes another one and opens several bottles and puts them on the side of Tang Yebai. The rest is for the people on the anti terrorist side. Xue Jiayun is in a bad mood. After eating some food, he will see them fight wine. Long Si drank seven bottles of red wine. Of course, Tang Yebai also drank seven bottles. It was Mu Yunsheng''s turn to go on the stage. Tang Yebai was a bit drunk. After three cups of wine, he felt a little hung up. He was dizzy. Lu Zhen said, "isn''t it? Xiaosheng doesn''t need to be a horse, and the general manager Tang will be dead?" Lin ran said, "the amount of wine in the night is not very good. It''s strange that he doesn''t get drunk if he''s drunk." Cloud Yi a smile, "each brother let go of bridegroom officer, otherwise, he can''t enter bridal chamber today." Lu Zhen said, "three months before pregnancy, it is not suitable to do bad things. If president Tang is not drunk today, he can''t get married." All of them cast pitiful and sympathetic eyes to the dizzy general manager Tang. Mu Yunsheng finally let him go. As a bridegroom, he couldn''t get married. What a tragic thing it is. Let him go. Xia Chenxi smiles, Tang Yebai is really a little dizzy. After eating some food, she helps Tang Yebai to have a rest. Xia Baobao has always been with him, and is donated by him. She once again takes it out to show off. He couldn''t helpughing bitterly. He finally got out of the way and wanted to toast his father and mother. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai went down to have a rest. It is also rare that the groom is knocked down by the best man in less than ten minutes. "Honey, are you old enough to drink?" Chapter 1099 "Honey, are you old enough to drink?" Mu Yunsheng said, "drinking indiscriminately. ,. Xia Baobao said, "c." The crowdughed. After chatting with them, Xiabao ran to Mr. Tang and continued to be his pet, peacock. Without the bridegroom and bride, the best man and bridesmaid are left, and there are a lot of topics. Xue Jiayun is unexpectedly silent. If the enemy''s eyes keep looking at you, she thinks, no one will be in a good mood. The wedding night of Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi was spent in the old house of Tang family. This is the result of their consensus. They are notfortable living in the hotel. It''s better to set the wedding room at home and take care of it easily. When they came back home, they were the only ones in the family, which could be regarded as two people''s world. Tang Yebai got on the car and was very energetic. There was no sign of drinking at all. "Cheating?" Tang Ye Bai wailed, "if you don''t cheat, I must die of alcoholism today." Lu Zhen can drink too much, normal people can''t drink him, cheat can''t drink him, anyway, his wedding night is sure to stay alone, can only hold his wife to kiss, people pity him, do not care about his cheating. Yunyi just didn''t expose him. He has no pressure to drink down Mu Yunsheng, but it is impossible to drink Lu Zhen. It is said that this guy has never been drunk before. He still takes a rest as soon as possible, so as not to make a fool of himself. It''s too hard for him to be drunk. "It''s tiring to get married. It''s not human." Tang Yebai fell on the wedding bed, tired and paralyzed. Just dealing with these people, he was so tired that he would lie down. On the wedding bed, there were all rose petals. Once he fell down, the petals were flying, which was beautiful. The red bed looks very festive. Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom to take off her makeup. The one with heavy make-up is too ufortable. Her hair is stiff after smearing too many things. Xia Chenxi takes off her make-up and takes a bath by the way. Her hair tangles for an hour before it is ready to dry. Tang Yebaiughed outside and said, "wife, do you want to help?" "No Xia Chenxi said with a smile. She suddenly remembered one thing. She wrapped her bathrobe and came out. Tang Yebai narrowed her eyes slightly and rolled her throat. She couldn''t help pounding the bed, "don''t lead me." Xia Chenxi is wrapped in a bath towel. She has just bathed. Her face is like peach. She has two long white legs. She looks very attractive. She is puzzled by the red fruit. Tang Yebai thinks that the pregnant bride is really a pit father. "You think too much." Xia Chenxi said, "I''m looking for a gift from Jiayun. I''ll see where it''s put." Xue Jiayun brought the gift with her. It was a square box. She told Xia Chenxi to look in the bathroom and not to show it to the bridegroom. Xia Chenxi thought about it and went to the bathroom with the box. Tang Ye Bai couldn''t cry orugh, "what gift does Jiayun give you, so mysterious?" "I''ll see in a minute." Xia Chenxi opened the box and was startled. Tang Yebai took off his coat and changed his nightgown. As soon as he changed it, Xia Chenxi came out. Tang Yebai''s eyes gaped. Xia Chenxi put his hand on his waist and put a pose, which was very straight and beautiful. "Husband, am I charming?" Tang Yebai was really fascinated and moved. He wanted to rush to eat her, but she made herugh. She beat the bed andughed, "Xia Chenxi, remember to keep it. I want to hear the word husband every day." "It seems that Jiayun''s gift failed." Chapter 1100 "It seems that Jiayun''s gift failed. "Xia Chenxi came over, Tang Yebai was still smiling, but he hugged her and gave her a heavy kiss," dear wife, believe me, you are charming. " Xia Chenxi is wearing a set of white student clothes, short clothes and short skirts. The cloth is very good. The V-neck design and the corset set off make her white and soft. She has long and straight legs, and the skirt almost covers the store. In short, it''s a student uniform. He was confused. This is Xue Jiayun specially prepared for her wedding gift. "Wife, more beautiful than a wedding dress?" "Can''t a man fight against his uniform "Positive solution." Tang Yebai holds her and fondles her fondly. The cloth of the clothes is also very soft. It''s dishonest to touch it. "I''m pregnant." "I know you don''t need to remind me of such a tragic thing." "Miserable?" "Oh, wife, I was wrong, but today, pregnancy is definitely a sad thing." Tang Yebai buried his head in the side of her neck and took a bite, which only led to dry addiction. If the fetus is unstable, he can''t do it in a hurry. So as not to hurt the children and the dawn. "Jiayun is really not interesting. Knowing that you are pregnant and giving a uniform as a wedding gift is a torture." Tang Ye white hair express opinion, "she must be lovelorn, can''t see us perfect, woman''s jealousy is too terrible." "Come on, Jiayun did it on purpose." Xia Chenxi a smile, this dress she still quite likes. "We talked to her about the past when we were decorating. I said that I had never been to kindergarten, primary school or middle school. I went to university directly. She said that she wouldpensate for my student dream. I was surprised that I was preparing student uniforms." "No primary school, no middle school?" "Never." "Who taught you that?" Xia Chenxi said, "my father, he has ten doctorates, and my mother has six doctorates. If you need to learn anything, just ask them. Even if they don''t have a system to teach me, huoyun has someone to teach us specially." Tang Yebai felt a strong pressure. "It turns out that my father-inw loves to study so much. It really makes me Smart and baby, no wonder It turns out to be a gic problem. "My mother loves reading, and my father has to learn." Xia Chenxi mentions her parents. She has a soft smile on her lips. She seldom mentions things at home with Tang Yebai. Even now, it is. "You know what? In the underworld, there are few with high education. " Tang Ye Bai said with a smile, "those who like to fight and kill don''t like to study." "There are few high-level people with high education in Tangmen." Xia Chenxiughed, "now the criminals are highly educated. If you are not highly educated, can you live in a family? Look at the trump card. Although no one else has ever been to an orthodox University, if you bring a top talent in any field, I''m afraid you can''t match them. " "The most difficult thing is that their training is rtivelyprehensive, and they are proficient in all kinds of martial arts. It has to be said that Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are very far sighted. As soon as their trump cards were founded, they included numerous scientists." "How do you know the inside story?" "Baby said it." Xia Chenxi said, "as far as I know, Tangmen also has a special training system, but it depends on military experience and orthodox Universities..." Chapter 1101 "Baby said. "Xia Chenxi said," as far as I know, Tangmen also has a special training system. It just depends on the military experience and orthodox universities. They don''t need it. So the people trained are veryprehensive. I''m absolutely assured that after seven or eight years, we can see how invincible our baby is. " "Puff President Tang did not keep his smile. "What are youughing at?" "Your baby is invincible now." Tang always Tucao, "once more fierce, makeints about the daughter-inw." Xia Chenxi, "..." "In fact, my sister is the most powerful student in our family. She loves reading most." Xia Chenxi said, "my sister covers a wide range of books, there is no thing she does not know." Tang Yebai''s hand is slightly tight, Xia Chenxi kisses his lip, "I mention elder sister, have no other meaning, I think, she is not a problem between us, so also very calm, just mention our home, can''t help but think of brother and sister." "I understand." Tang Yebai said. It''s a pain to have a family broken and a person dead. Fortunately, her second home is perfect. "Where did you get this uniform?" "Online, it should be Taobao. Jiayun must be embarrassed to buy it in the store." "Which Taobao, tell me, I go to charter, there must be a variety of uniforms, when you have a baby, a day to wear a set." Tang Ye Baiughs, Xia Chenxi despises him, have you such color? "It''s charming. Is it necessary to exaggerate it?" Tang Yebai looked at her with a smile and said, "good looking is good looking, but how can I think of the beautiful girl and the dirty uncle in the R movies? I think I''ve seen the movie of uniform control. " Xia Chenxi eyebrow tip a pick, "what film?" ***** Tang Yebai answered calmly. Xia Chenxi looked at him like a smile, "Tang Zong is so honest, I feel quite gratified." "How many men haven''t seen it before? Don''t tell me that you haven''t?" Xia Chenxi opened his mouth and closed it again. Tang Yebai felt very surprised. He looked at Xia Chenxi and asked in surprise, "have you ever seen it?" Xia Chenxi is silent. Tang Yebaiughed, "wife, are you really so pure? I can''t tell. " Xia Chenxi gave a fake smile, "I''m also more honest in identifying the honesty of general manager Tang. In fact, one of the special training programs for female agents in huoyun is color speech show. Of course, I think all female agents have participated in it." "In order to better experience this training, we are all personally involved, molested countless men, so to speak, learn a lot of theoretical knowledge and practical knowledge." Tang night white face, Xia Chenxi secretly looked at, thought, stingy, angry. "Angry?" "I just have a doubt. If I remember correctly, it is the first time for you to be with me. So, where do you get the practical knowledge?" Tang Yebai asked solemnly. Xia Chenxi ns tough it off. Tang insists on the answer. Xia Chenxi says, "it''s very simple. We''ll be sent to Yan Xiu to confuse some men and get information, from simple to You know that. " Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi, opens his mouth and closes it. Suddenly he asked, "wife, tell me the truth, how many men have seen you in uniform and confused?" "Just you." "I''m a little relieved by the answer." Chapter 1102 "I''m a little relieved by the answer." "Wait a minute. Is police uniform a uniform Tang Yebai Well, at least I''ve seen the student uniform "Yes." Tang night white endure and endure, this problem is really a little tangled, Tang Zong simply tangled this road all the way to the ck, "you said show confused how many men?" Xia Chenxi tilted his head to think about it. Tang Yebai said uneasily, "maybe, twenty people?" "Husband, are you sure we''re going to discuss how many men your wife has confused on wedding night?" Tang Yebai Well, there must be more than 20 people. The topic can be ended. " "Yes." "Thest question on this topic, when are you going to apply the theoretical and practical knowledge to your husband?" Xia Chenxi looks at Tang Yebai in silence. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi very seriously. Looking at each other. Finally, Xia Chenxi admitted defeat and lost to Tang Yebaipletely, "does this problem really make you so tangled?" "It''s veryplicated. There must be more men who have been confused by your words than by women who have been confused by my words. This problem makes me very entangled. This is purely a question of charm. I want to try my wife''s charm." General manager Tang put forward his dissatisfaction seriously. Xia Chenxi has a feeling of killing me. "Well, I''ll wait until I''m in the mood." "Are you sure you''re not in the mood on wedding night?" "I''m afraid you can''t hold on to it. My little baby will be in danger." "In fact, wife, there are many ways to relieve a man''s confusion, just as you used to. Of course, if you don''t, I can teach you some skills." Xia Chenxi I want to sleep. " "Well, let''s lie down and study and practice the problem." Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang Yebai, are you really so tangled? Are you so tangled???? The rose petals on the wedding bed were swept under the bed by routangyebai. Xia Chenxi was really tired andy down to rest. They would not spend their honeymoon five days after their marriage, that is, new year''s Eve. But Tang Yebai is free and can concentrate on his wife. "Very few people get married. Are we so calm?" "Wrong, the people who get married are very calm, and they are not the words of the ancient matchmaker. They met for the first time on the wedding night, and now those who want to get married have been in love for many years. Who would feel excited about getting married? Besides, after a day''s work, they can''t lift their arms at night." Tang Ye white smile, his wife is a real person. Say what you have. Very good. Xia Chenxi turned to her side andy face to face with Tang Yebai. She asked with a smile, "has Jiayun''s visa note down for such a long time "I don''t know." Tang Yebai quickly cleared the rtionship. Xia Chenxi despised him, "even if you say it, I''m not so careful." "Wife, I don''t know." "I think it is." Tang Yebai smiles and chooses to be silent. Of course, Xia Chenxi can''t give a positive answer to this matter, otherwise she will tell Xue Jiayun. "What do you care so much about them for?" "I hope they have a good result." Xia Chenxi said, "Jiayun is a good girl and should be cherished." "Stop talking about it." "Good." Xia Chenxi also really stopped, Tang Yebai couldn''t bear it. Chapter 1103 "Good." Xia Chenxi also really stopped, Tang Yebai couldn''t bear to say, "can we talk about some normal topics about wedding night?" "For example?" "For example, do you really want to do it once?" Xia Chenxi Let''s go to bed. " The weather near New Year''s Eve is slightly cold. The best man and bridesmaid can leave. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Lin Ran is waiting for Xue Jiayun at the gate. The park has one advantage. There is only one exit. He can block Xue Jiayun. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao go first. An Xiaoyao drinks too much and feels dizzy. Long Si sends him back. The spirits of yunyingying and yunhaiyan are very good. They ask Lu Zhen to go out to y. Li Huanqing smiles, "you are so entric. Why do you ask Lu Zhen to go out to y?" "Lu Zhen is handsome, a peacock with a 360 invincible angle." Yunhaiyan is very straightforward. Peopleugh, Lu Zhen touched his face, "brother this face is really men and women kill." The people looked at the beauty major and agreed with this sentence. Yunhai Yan asked, "do you want to y or not? I think everyone is very energetic. You left in two days. y more." "I have no problem." Lu Zhen said. In fact, Li Huanqing also wanted to go out and y again and get together to chat with them. Otherwise, as soon as Mu Yunsheng left, he didn''t know when he would meet. Yun Yi said with understanding, "I''ll call grandma for you." "Good." Li Huanqing is relieved atst. Mu Yunsheng asked in a soft voice, "can you stand it? I didn''t sleepst night... " "Yes." Li Huanqing blushed and pinched Mu Yunsheng''s hand, indicating that he would not continue. Everyone looked at them warmly. Li Huanqing''s face was red, and Mu Yunsheng''s eyebrows were stirred every time, and the old God was there. Very calm. Lu Zhen invited major Nn, "major beauty, do you want to go out with us? It''s a rare opportunity." An Xiaoyao touched his chin and joked, "major, if you can bribe us, you can eat him." Puff!!! Peopleugh, this is definitely not what an Xiaoyao can say. As expected, drunkards can say anything. "Major, bribe them quickly." Cloud Ying Ying Ying said with a smile. Major Nn didn''t y around with them. His face was serious and he didn''t say anything. Finally, several people decided to go to the club that Tang Yebai often went to. Yunyi had a way to get in. He didn''t need everyone to be members. When they decided to go to the club, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi dragged major Nn away. The opportunity was rare. It was a good opportunity to explore information. So the party went to the club, and Lin ran stayed because Xue Jiayun had note out. "Lin ran, remember to call shangjiayun together." "Good." Lin ran promised to say that standing at the gate of the park waiting for Xue Jiayun, he had a premonition that Xue Jiayun must still be in the park in order to avoid him. She is not the dawn of summer, so she can go out at will. Lin ran waited for less than five minutes at the door to see his parentse out together. Lin''s father is a very loving man, not tall, a little bit fat, with a mature charm between his brows and eyes. He is a mature man who is not handsome but has a lot of love. Lu Qin and he stand together, just like his daughter, but they are very affectionate and talk with each other intimately. As soon as Lu Qin sees Lin ran, she smiles. "Stinky boy!" She said sullenly. Lin ran was innocent, "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 1104 "Shen Lulu came back, and you got involved with her again. You broke up with Jiayun. Why didn''t you say that?" Lu Qin asked angrily, patting his head with one hand, "you bastard, you are blind. Lin ran was very surprised, "Mom, how do you know?" "Of course I know. People say in front of me that they are pregnant and have your child. Do you think I don''t know?" Lu Qin was furious, pointing to a man and scolding, "I said you, Jiayun is such a good girl. Why are you not satisfied? You want to be with Shen Lulu?" "I''ll exin thister. Anyway, it''s not what you think. I won''t break up with Jiayun." Lin ran said, very sure, Lu Qin slightly pick eyebrows, puzzled to look at him. Lin Fu said, "you can''t say that. You can''t be irresponsible if you make a big girl''s stomach." "Husband!" "Well, well, I don''t speak." Lin Fu surrenders. His wife is the biggest in the family. He can''t help it. Lin ran said with a smile, "Mom, Dad, you can rest assured. I know what I want. I will handle this matter well. Don''t worry about it." "In short, I don''t want a daughter-inw like Shen lulu." "I won''t marry her either." Lin ran said. As soon as Lu Qin was about to say something, Lin Fu took her and said, "let him deal with the affairs of his wife and children. Don''t let it get out of hand as before. It will be bad." "He dares!" Lin ran suddenly felt guilty, "in the past, it was pure youth and ignorance. Please don''t worry about it with me." Lu Qin hummed, "wait for Jiayun?" "Yes." "You have to coax my daughter-inw, you know?" "I see." Lin ran replied, waving to the driver to drive the car and send his parents away. He was relieved. His mother didn''t like Shen lulu. It was a long time ago. He did not know why his mother''s prejudice was so heavy. Lin Ran is very conspicuous at the gate of the park. He has to say hello to the guests who leave the banquet. Most of them know him, but he doesn''t see Xue Jiayun. Lin ran thinks, where has Xue Jiayun gone? Is that how terrible he is? Instead of waiting for Xue Jiayun, she waited for Shen lulu. Her man came out together and saw Lin ran, who was obviously very happy. He took his arm affectionately, "Lin ran, are you waiting for me?" "Didn''t you go?" "We haven''t left yet? I just met a master and talked with him for a while, which dyed some time. " Shen Lulu said with a smile. Xue Jiayun just came out, saw them, frowned slightly, and then went back. She didn''t want to go out and meet them at the moment. The mature middle-aged man said, "Lulu, I''ll take you back." Shen Lulu said, "Lin ran will send me back. Go back first." Lin ran said lightly, "Lulu, you go back with this gentleman first. I have some things to do." "The new people are back. What else do you want?" Shen Lulu asked. "I have my business to do." Lin ran said, looking at her, firmly said, "you go first." Shen Lulu looked gloomy. "OK, I''ll go back first. Shall we have dinner together tomorrow?" "Again." Shen Lulu frowned slightly. She looked very sad and sad. Lin ran was indifferent. The middle-aged man beside her apanied her to the car. Chapter 1105 Shen Lulu frowned slightly. She looked very sad and sad. Lin ran was indifferent. The middle-aged man beside her apanied her to the car. He waited for a while, but Xue Jiayun''s figure disappeared. Lin ran thought for a moment and left the gate of the park. Xue Jiayun stayed in the park for half an hour. Atst, Lin ran came out. Approaching the new year''s Eve, the weather in s city was cold. She only wore a dress, and her hands and feet were cold. At the gate of the park, there is no sign of Lin ran. Xue Jiayun is obviously relieved. Just as she thought this way, she saw the car she was familiar with. Lin Ran''s car was parked on the side of the road. He sat in the car and looked at her calmly. She couldn''t see clearly what he meant. But absolutely, it doesn''t mean like it. Xue Jiayun stops and stares at him. Lin ran hasn''t left yet? Lin ran got out of the car, leaned against the door and asked softly, "if I had been waiting for you at the gate of the park, would you stay in the park all night?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xue Jiayun light said, look indifferent, she just want to stop the car, Lin ran grabbed her, pulled her to the arms, looked at her with a heavy look. "Jiayun, what are you avoiding?" "Let go. I''m tired. I want to go home and have a rest." Xue Jiayun said. Lin ran said, "I''ll take you back." "No need." "You don''t have to." Lin ran dragged Xue Jiayun and pushed her into the car. Her face was very gloomy. Xue Jiayun was also very unhappy. She didn''t speak all the way. I have to say that when this person was not happy, the car also went wrong. In the middle of the night, it broke down. And in the middle of the night on the highway anchor, no one passed. Lin ran got out of the car to check. His car had just been maintained for a period of time. It should not have any problems. He even broke down. He opened the front cover and checked the car''s problems. He kicked the car fiercely. Obviously, he was very upset. Xue Jiayun looked around, but also worried. There was no one on the road. The car broke down again. She couldn''t sit in the car. She got down in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "It''s cold. Go back to the bus." Lin ran put away his irritable mood and wanted to put Xue Jiayun back. Xue Jiayun waved his hand and looked at him coldly, "what''s wrong with the car?" "It''s OK. The engine is overheating. I''ll check the water tankter. You go back and sit down." "I can''t sit still." Xue Jiayun said, a gust of cold wind, Xue Jiayun hit a shiver, cold weather, as if to ice, s city in winter is wet and cold, as if holding a piece of ice in his hand. Xue Jiayun was wearing a sleeveless dress and her hands were blue and blue. Lin ran knew that she was stubborn and couldn''t persuade her. He took off his coat and put it on her body. As soon as he took off his coat, there was only a silk shirt left, which could not resist the cold wind. "Cold or not?" Lin ran shook his head, "it''s not cold. The temperature is nothing." On both sides of the road are deep mountains and old forests. It''s so frightening at night that Xue Jiayun doesn''t dare to look at Lao Lin. Lin ran holds her hand ink brush, which is frightfully cold. "It''s warm in the car." "Shut up." She clenched her teeth and trembled. Lin ranughed and suddenly kissed her lips. Her lips were also very cold. Lin ran held her in her arms and sighed silently, "it''s good." Although the weather was cold and everything was not going well, she was in his arms. Chapter 1106 There''s nothing better than that. "What''s good? If we go on like this, we don''t have to go home." Xue Jiayun said in a bad mood that he regretted having a bad temper with him, but he thought that even if he didn''t, his car would have problems. You can''t me her. "Don''t worry. The trunk is clean water. Just cool down. Now the temperature is too high. You can inject water when it cools down a little more. There''s no problem in the city." Lin ran said that he knew the car very well. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. "Maybe the fan belt is broken, or the radiator hose is broken, and the car can carry on for an hour." Two people holding each other, obviously warmer than a person standing, body temperature is a natural heater, especially warm, Lin ran wants time to be still, can always hold her like this, until forever. Ignore all the troubles in the world. Xue Jiayun hesitated for a moment, or hugged him, but sighed. After all, she could not bear to part with him. She told herself how to restrain herself and stay away from him. She could not help but approach him. "Lin ran, what should we do?" "Trust me, everything is up to me. You can rest assured that I will give you the answer you want." Lin ran quietly promised, kissing her hair, "try to believe me, don''t run away from me, OK?" "I don''t know what I want. Do you know what I want?" "I know." Lin ran smile, "give me happiness, isn''t it what you always want?" "You..." Xue Jiayun is surprised to the extreme and pushes Lin ran aside slightly. How does he know? Lin ran said with a smile, "the woman I love looks like, of course I know. Since this is your wish, before you make a decision, you should ask me whether I will get happiness in this way." "Promise me, will you?" Xue Jiayun nose sour, she did not expect, Lin ran will say such words, she did not expect, she will yield to such words, she really think, also really, want to give him happiness. But she didn''t know how to answer his words. "It''s time for you to repair the car..." Xue Jiayun escaped from his arms, but Lin ran did not force him. At least he knew that Xue Jiayun would consider his words, which was enough, and his requirements were not high. As long as Xue Jiayun considers his words, he thinks, he will have a chance to save her. Suddenly, there was a crow. Xue Jiayun said with some fear, "I''m chasing a rice drama recently. The criminal psychology is full of particrly terrible scenes. Many murders are such deep mountains and forests. Don''t you feel afraid?" Lin ranughed and said, "fool, what are you afraid of with me?" "It''s just fear. Are you really afraid?" "I''m not afraid. TV ys are all deceptive." Lin ran said, "if someone really wants to murder us, I don''t think he has the courage." Xue Jiayun has more than one word. Sometimes she looks at some murders, and she doesn''t dare to sleep at night. "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the heat." Lin ran said, open the trunk and take out a bucket of water to cool the water in the water tank. Xue Jiayun looks at the busy man on his side. Such a man is really good. Thest time she had a problem with the air conditioner, he fixed it. I can even repair a car. It''s a good helper. "Well, let''s go back to the city." Xue Jiayun gets on the car, and Lin ran alsoes up. Chapter 1107 Xue Jiayun got on the car, and Lin ran also got up. It was really warmer in the car. With air conditioning, it was different. As Lin ran said, when the car reached the city, he took her to the door of the house, put out the fire, and got off with her. What are you doing Xue Jiayun is surprised to see Lin ran who follows him to get off the bus. He doesn''t understand what he means. He wants to go home with himself? How can this be. Lin ran said, "the car broke down, it''s not easy to hold on to your house. You have the heart to drive me away. What if there is any problem on the road? Do you have the heart to call a trailer in the middle of the night "It''s only 20 minutes from my home to your home. I believe your car is very durable." Xue Jiayun says with a smile, do not eat this set of bitter meat n. "Jiayun..." "You can also take a taxi. If you can''t get a taxi, your driver wille to pick you up when you call." Xue Jiayun reminds him. Lin ran broke down his face, raised a finger and swore, "I promise, nothing will be done." "I don''t believe your promise." "Jiayun, I feel sad when you say that." "Anyway, you can''t live in my house." Xue Jiayun said. Lin ran said, "in fact, there are a lot of murders at home." "Lin ran!" Xue Jiayun was angry and knew that she would not tell him about it. She did not dare to go home. Damn it. Lin ran, you are such a jerk. There is no need to use the extreme. Lin ran was smiling gracefully, "you see, you just came back from the old forest in the mountains. If your family were..." "Well, you can shut up and stop talking about it." Xue Jiayun didn''t have a good breath to say, turned into the apartment, Lin ran a smile, also with her toe in, Xue Jiayun all the way to his face to see. Lin ranughed like a fox. Special cunning, charming. At home, Xue Jiayun turned on the air conditioner. The indoor temperature was almost the same as the outdoor temperature. It took a long time to get warm. "It''s really cold this year." "The weather in s city is yed randomly. Yesterday, you can still wear short sleeves. Today you have to wear down jacket. You must pay more attention to the weather changes." Lin ran said, Xue Jiayun to remove makeup, change pajamas, he went to the kitchen to make a pot of hot tea. That''s Xue Jiayun''s habit. No matter howte she is, she must drink some Pu''er tea before she can go to sleep. It''s almost obsessivepulsive. After Xue Jiayun takes off her makeup and takes a bath, Lin ran also cleans herself up in the guest room. Pu''er tea is fragrant in the living room, with a charming fragrance. Xue Jiayun can''t resist such fragrance. It''s something she needs every day. Drink Pu''er and nourish Cao. Lin ran looked at her and shook the teacup. Xue Jiayun came over, sat on the sofa and wrapped himself in a nket. Although the room was warm and warm, it was a little cool just after taking a bath. After drinking a cup of Pu''er tea, it was warm. "I''ve never asked you, don''t you feel bad when you drink tea before you go to bed?" "No, it''s good." Xue Jiayun said, "I''m afraid I can''t sleep without a cup of tea." "entricity." Xue Jiayun doesn''t care what he says. She likes it. Besides, drinking tea has be a habit. It''s like smoking. It''s very difficult to quit. They drank tea quietly, and it began to rain outside the window. It''s not rainy. In this weather, it''s really a pleasure to drink tea and read books at home. Xue Jiayun is a little sleepy. He closes his eyes slightly and takes a rest. Lin ran smiles and says, "go and sleep inside." Chapter 1108 "Lin ran, when do you want my visa Xue Jiayun suddenly asked, her visa materials, he card long enough. "I don''t have your materials. Don''t make me wrong." Lin ran didn''t even admit that she was stuck with her material. People whomit crimes will not admit that they havemitted crimes until they are caught. "Come on, don''t think I don''t know your trick." Xue Jiayun looked at him, and his eyes shed over his anger. "I''ll tell you the truth, no matter what, I''m sure I''ll take a trip. You don''t want to go too far. If you''re refused, you''ll die." She went to Australia, has not been refused a visa, if refused, it will be difficult to apply for a visa in the future, it is almost impossible to apply for a study visa. "It''s none of my business." "Well, please say hello to me. I''ll be very grateful for your visa." Xue Jiayun said, she just does not believe Lin ran, "give me proof, you did not secretly do tricks." Lin Ran is not angry at all, although he does not like Xue Jiayun''s voice, just to leave him. "It''s hard for you, Jiayun. Why should I give a bottle of wine to a drunkard? I don''t want you to go at all. How can I help you with your visa? It''s impossible. As soon as you leave, you won''te back. If Australia says big or small, I won''t do it myself." "You..." "It''s Spring Festival. What else do you think about visa?" Lin ran said openly, "anyway, before the Chinese new year, you won''t leave. You don''t have to take care of the visa. There won''t be any problems." Xue Jiayun stares at him, facy, it is facy. He also means to say such words, her most worry is to be refused. Is it easy for her to fall in love once? Talking about a rich, powerful and strong controlling boyfriend, you can''t afford to hurt youmuyou, and you can''t leave even if you want to. It''s really hateful and hateful. Xue Jiayun was sullen. She didn''t speak as well as Lin ran, but he could say what he liked. She was toozy to refute. Anyway, it was her fault to refute. Awyer speaks like a duck. The rtionship between them has be strange now. Lin ran put down his tea cup, held Xue Jiayun''s hand, and put it on his lips to kiss, "Jiayun, look at our past love, just give me another chance, OK? I will take care of it. " He sat on the carpet and looked at her gently and firmly, as if he could do whatever she asked for. She could understand that look. She had lived in it for some time. He was sincere. However, how much of this sincerity is Shen Lulu''s? She doesn''t know, Xue Jiayun is very concerned about children''s affairs, derailment once, can derail twice, how long can she guarantee to have Lin ran? She and Lin ran just told themselves at the beginning, don''t put down too much sincerity, lest in the future break up, you will be sad and sad, y well, be worthy of yourself, worthy of this rtionship. He''ll leave you in the end. At the beginning, she convicted Lin ran, so she didn''t dare to put too much sincerity into it, for fear that she would get hurt. But the emotional things, once started, you can''t control it. It doesn''t mean that you love as much as you want. Once you love, you can either love deeply or alienate. There are only two results. She is deeply in love, and she can''t help alienating herself. She was not sure if she could give him another chance. Chapter 1109 I''m not sure if he can give her another chance. " " Lin ran, can we have a frank talk? " Xue Jiayun looked at him and asked in a low voice, "let''s talk about our past, our experiences, and our own ideas. We haven''t concealed them, OK?" "Good." Lin ran smiles and says that as long as Xue Jiayun is willing, he can tell the truth about everything. "How many years have you known Shen Lulu?" "I met in high school for many years." Lin ran said, "when she was young, Lulu was rmended to our school. She was beautiful, intelligent and talented, and was often bullied by spoiled youngdies." "Our school is an aristocratic school. All the children in our school have backgrounds, but few have no background. There are only two or three students in a ss, which is very wonderful. She has a good temper and is often bullied." "Once we ran into each other. You know, when we were young, we allpared Impulsive, she is so soft, our hero rescue plot broke out, just want to protect her, care for her, not let her be bullied "Later, I met her several times and naturally walked together. I was two years higher than her. After graduation, I went abroad. At that time, she was pregnant with a child..." "Don''t stare at me, don''t stare at me..." Lin ran surrendered, but also some regret, "I admit, I used to be a jerk, but adolescence, and a beautiful girlfriend, you can''t ask me to just hold hands, kiss small mouth?" "At that time, she didn''t know how to take protective measures, so she was pregnant. I was scared to death. I was still young at that time. I didn''t know what to do. I had to go abroad, and I was busy at that time, so I asked her to go to the hospital to kill the baby." "She also went. At that time, everyone was under age, and her own future was ruined when such a thing happened. Later, I also went abroad. She took piano lessons after graduation. I wanted her to study in the United States and be a partner. She agreed at first, butter she didn''t know why. We talked about exotic love for three years "In the end, she broke up. I didn''t know that my mother had asked for her, gave her a sum of money, and tried to find her. She cried and said," my mother humiliated her and despised her mother''s family background... " "She said that she couldn''t stand it. I didn''t want to break up with her. She felt that she was very pitiful. We were secretly together again, hiding from everyone. Even I didn''t tell Yebai that they thought we would break up at that time." "Later, I helped her to study abroad and let her study piano abroad. We had a good time for another two years. Finally, I found that she and her teacher went to the window, and she and I werepletely separated." "Lulu asked me to exin, but I didn''t listen to her. She said that she had just arrived abroad and couldn''tpete with her ssmates. All herpetitors were excellent and intelligent and better than her. She could only learn more from her teachers and work harder. Later, her teachers saw her beauty." "She offered to exchange and teach her to be an internationally famous pianist. She agreed, so we were together." "I can''t ept such an exnation. At that time, I really felt that I could no longer believe in women, and I waspletely desperate for love and had no confidence." Lin ran said with a wry smile, "I betrayed my parents for her." "For her, she almost broke up with her parents. In the end, she betrayed me in order to be famous." Chapter 1110 "For her, she almost broke up with her parents. In the end, she betrayed me in order to be famous. " " I can''t ept any pain or reason. " "I admit that I really loved her at that time, so I hated her even more. I wasted so much effort and my heart." "When we met again, I was very surprised. She changed a lot. As she hoped, she was radiant and became a shining star in the piano world. I will remember the past because we have had many happy memories together for many years." "But I didn''t want to get back together with her. You quarreled with me again. I was in a bad mood. After drinking a few more drinks, I couldn''t drink enough. She came to my room and talked about the past things and drank more. So..." Lin Ran has been holding Xue Jiayun''s hand. His eyes are gentle and sincere, just like his appearance. He said, "Jiayun, I''m frank with you. I just want to tell you that I really want to be with you. If I make a mistake, I will correct it. Please don''t judge me for one mistake. I didn''t mean to." "I even thought I was dreaming that day." "Don''t say it." Xue Jiayun lowered his head. Although he was sad, he was relieved. Drinking is a good excuse. She closed her eyes wearily and held back the tears in her eyes. Lin ran knew that she needed to be quiet, and he didn''t disturb her. She just waited for her answer. Xue Jiayun didn''t say a word for a long time. Lin ran began to be nervous. What should he do? He also apologized and wanted to make up for it. What else would he do? He really doesn''t know. Xue Jiayun opened his eyes and looked at him, "you answer me a question honestly." "You ask." "Do you still love her?" "No love." Lin ran said, with a smile, "I even, forgive the past young impulsive self and the pursuit of fame and wealth of her, from the moment I found her and her teacher went to the window, I did not love." "Because this girl is no longer worth my love." Xue Jiayun clenched her heart and slowly rxed. She believed that Lin ran was a rational person. He knew what he wanted and what his feelings belonged to. Since he said he didn''t love him, he certainly didn''t love him. "In the past, when Xia Chenxi and Mr. Tang fell in love, we all bet on how long Tang could resist cheating. Many people said that for a month, but after dawn, Mr. Tang was very loyal and didn''t make any mistakes." "You and he have the same conditions, family background, talent and appearance. You have all the characteristics that attract girls. Lin ran, I''m really afraid. I''m not the dawn. I can''t let your heart stay in me all my life." This is also a reason for her worry, age is easy to go, face easy to old. What if she is no longer his love? "You are a fool, don''t you believe me so much?" "I''m not confident about Shen lulu." "It''s my fault." Lin ran said decisively, "I shouldn''t let you be so upset. Tomorrow, I''ll ask awyer toe over and put my personal property, real estate, investment, stock If I betray you, I will have nothing "I don''t want your money." Xue Jiayun doesn''t have any heart beating meaning. It''s not the only way to see a man. Chapter 1111 "I don''t want your money. "Xue Jiayun has no heart feeling, which is not the only way to see a man. "I don''t know how to reassure you. I say more than do something." "You let me think about it." Xuejiayun finally wavered. If Lin ran could really handle this matter, she gave him a chance and how, she would give him an opportunity. She really couldn''t afford to leave him. "You can''t cheat me any more." "Well, I promise, never cheat you." Lin ran was so angry that he gave himself a chance to win her heart for such a long time. She finally rxed and would not leave him again. This is his greatest harvest today. "Jiayun, you are assured that I will not hurt your heart again, I swear." Xue Jiayun said angrily, "quit drinkingter." "Ah..." Lin ran looked at her in embarrassment, and said with some grievance, "can you not quit drinking? I promise I''ll never get drunk any more. Even if I''m drunk, I''ll go home and sleep with my wife. " Xue Jiayun was amused by his expression, Lin ran holding her waist, smiling and Yan Kai, "this time not to go?" "Where are you going?" "Yes, where you go, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay with me, always stay with me." Xue Jiayun sighed. She lost all the way. Lost to Lin Ran''s persistence. It may be the wedding of Tang night white, so she is envious, she also wants to have, such a wedding. So, look forward to their wedding. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. Aunt also saw Miss Shen today. She seems to have a bad impression on Miss Shen." ''say what''s going on today, ''said Xue. Lin ran nodded, "I know my mother has always disagreed with me and she has a bias against lulu." "Lu Lu? It''s really a real call. " "Oh, Miss Shen..." Lin ran quickly changed his mouth. What his wife asked for was what. Suddenly, the phone rang, cloud Yi came to the phone, Lin ran this just thought of the club thing, hurriedly exined, and pushed, Xue Jiayun asked, "what?" "Yunyi and Lu Zhen went to the club. I met you and I forgot this one." "They are very energetic. I have been tired all day standing in high heels, and I also lie down and rest in the club." "So I pushed it." Xue Jiayun has been nearly three o''clock when she looks at the table next to him. "It''s estimated that they''re going to be all night." As Xue Jiayun expected, the club at 3 a.m. was still very lively. Girls are all on the sofa holding chat, Xia Qing sits on the carpet, ss table is full of fruit te, nuts and so on, men y mahjong next door, also chat, in Xiaqing''s words, is contact feelings. Although the experience of several people is different from Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, they can talk. Especially the eight diagrams of major beauty and Lu Zhen, Yunhai dialect likes to listen to it. She talks about it with Xia Qing. Xia Qing has a tight mouth. She doesn''t say it. She doesn''t want to look for the seven seven. Gu Qiqi sits quietly beside, which is an ice sculpture of action. He can''t speak unless necessary. Ann is sleeping and resting in the next room. Yunyi, muyunsheng, Longsi and major beauty y mahjong. Originally, Longsi didn''t want to fight, so Lu Zhen was on. Chapter 1112 Yun Yi, Mu Yunsheng, long Si and major Meiren yed mahjong. Originally, long Si didn''t want to y mahjong, but major Mei Mei was not very proficient in the quintessence of Chinese culture. Who made the major a foreigner. So, they y junk, the simplest kind of mahjong. The purpose is to teach major beauty. Lu Zhen was responsible for teaching him. When he was his military adviser, major Mei Mei had a good memory. After Lu Zhen taught him once, he could basically remember the cards. He could recite them all by rote. At the beginning of several rounds, he was still unskilled. After about ten rounds of fighting, he finally got off to the top. From then on, he was on a smooth track, all of which were good results. Lu Zhen thought it was incredible. Are you a god of gamblers, major? The beauty major didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. He was either Hu or self drawn, because this is the simplest card, and people can''t y him. It''s very hurtful to his self-esteem In particr, long Si and Mu Yunsheng, when they were trained, were bored and could only y mahjong. Later, gradually, ying mahjong became their favorite entertainment. They were all top-notch. Lu Zhen liked to y mahjong, which can be said to be the originator ofoqianjie. When he was not present, Mu Yunsheng and Longsi thought that they would win. As a result, there was an obstacle. "Major Nn, you really haven''t yed cards?" "No, just learned." Said major Nn seriously. He yed cards very seriously. Lu Zhen was beside him, and he didn''t ask. At first, he didn''t remember several kinds of cards. He put all the cards together, took a picture and yed them against each other. I''m not very skilled, but I have a good memory. It''s not long before I feel it. Lu Zhen is on the side. When he doesn''t understand, the ancestor of mahjong is here. Here, boss, look back and ask me. I will give you an answer. Who knows, major Nn didn''t dump him. He developed his own style of y and became an ever victorious general. Yunyi thinks it''s incredible. Mu Yunsheng said lightly, "rookies always have better luck." Long Si nods, Yun Yi also has a little bit of this meaning, Lu Zhen said, "you can''t beat the rookie, you are also very tragic." While ying cards, Mu Yunsheng said casually, "Lu Zhen, you are not married, and your fingers are broken." Yun Yi chuckled. Lu Zhen stretched out her long arm and put it on major Nn''s shoulder. "It''s because I haven''t got people that I want to please more beauties. Do you really want to send me to fight terrorism?" "That''s right." Long Si said, "the question is, can you get a trump card?" "This question..." Lu Zhen touched his chin. Major Nn didn''t blink his eyes. He couldn''t hear Lu Zhen''s teasing. He touched a card and quietly concealed the bar and blossomed on the bar. "Do it yourself." Lu Zhen took back her hand and sighed, "it''s so challenging." Why is the beauty major so calm, no matter how he teases, he just doesn''t move a hair? It''s so sad. Major Nn doesn''t take part in all the topics rted to Lu Zhen. For other topics, he asionally says that Yunyi is a soy sauce yer. It''s interesting to see them fighting. Mu Yunsheng asked, "major Nn, I heard that the cab first formed a counter-terrorism group to deal with terrorist organizations in the Middle East. Who is the top leader?" "Tom Crusoe." Chapter 1113 "He seems to be transferred from Guo defense? Is it good? " Lu Zhen asked. " major Nn said," a general who participated in the Vietnam War, iron man. " Long Si nodded, "Oh, that''s very powerful." Lu Zhen, Mu Yunsheng and long Si turn their eyes. Yun Yi thinks that major Nn is so honest. Is this true information? He doesn''t look like a liar, so it should be true news. When did the cab form a counter-terrorism team? He didn''t hear from him. It''s weird. "The major is so honest that he is not afraid that we will send someone to assassinate him?" Asked Mu Yunsheng. Major Nn gave Mu Yunsheng a faint look and gave a cold smile, "even if I don''t tell you, after the international anti-terrorism conference, you will also receive the news. If you want to assassinate, sooner orter, you don''t care about such a month or two." Lu Zhen said with a dry smile, "beauty, you really know us." Major Nn snorted coldly. Lu Zhen suddenly said, "speaking of it, I want to go to an international anti-terrorism conference. Do you believe it?" Major Nn turned to look at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen snapped his fingers andughed like a peacock. "Bingo, I''ve been sitting for so long. You''ve finally been able to look me in the eye. Xiaosheng is very pleased." People, "..." You suddenly said you were going to attend the international counter terrorism conference just to give you a look from major Nn? Do you want to be so tangled? Yunyi is eager tough. Sometimes when listening to Lu Zhen''s words, he really feels like he wants to burst intoughter. Mu Yunsheng calmly yed a card and said more calmly, "major, there is no need to be so surprised. As a trump card diplomat, Lu Zhen will attend your so-called international anti-terrorism conference every year." "Of course, every time he collects the reports, I find that there is nothing substantive. You have been focusing on the past terrorist attacks. I can''t see any substantive preventive actions. I''m puzzled. Is it interesting to hold such a meeting once a year to waste so much money?" Mu Yunsheng said this ironically. Major Nn''s concern was not in his satire. He looked at Lu Zhen and said, "do youe to participate every year?" "Yes, it''s boring. Maybe I didn''t see you. That''s why I feel bored." Lu Zhen said casually that he did not mean to be on guard at all. Major Nn''s heart twisted roar, full of anti-terrorism people, you so swagger to participate, has never been found? How did he get through security? How did you get in? Lu Zhen seemed to see what major Nn was thinking, and with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, you can''t do anything." Major Nn said, "thank you for reminding me. This year I will be in charge of security." "Oh, that must be interesting." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t wait." "This kind of meeting is a waste of life. We can''t find any valuable information, and we won''t attend this year," long said Yunyi suddenly asked, "why didn''t you and Colonel Michael participate?" Lu Zhen smiles, "do you still need to ask? Beauties are activists, not bureaucrats. Naturally, they will not attend such meetings. " Major Nn frowned and said faintly, "you can''t pay attention to the counter-terrorism team of the cab. It''s not aimed at you." It is rare that major Nn can take the initiative to provide information. Mu Yunsheng, long Si and Lu Zhen are curious about what kind of information he will provide. Chapter 1114 It''s rare that major Nn can take the initiative to provide information. Mu Yunsheng, long Si and Lu Zhen are curious about what kind of information he will provide. Major Nn said faintly, "the anti-terrorism actions of the cab anti-terrorism group against the Middle East have nothing to do with you. The trump card never instigated anti-terrorism attacks. Except for thest time Li Huanqing was arrested, it was their only anti-terrorism attack. Strangely, no one has been hurt. They are just aplices in anti-terrorism attacks. is the biggest and most awesome essory. "It doesn''t seem to be worth the money." Long Si said. Mu Yunsheng nodded, "it''s really worthless, just let''s not assassinate their general." Lu Zhen''s taunt smile, Nn major can ignore their irony and spying, he did not give you the news is not to give you news, mahjong all so long, all the awesome methods are used, or not much intelligence. Yun Yi said, "I had a secret meeting with a member of Parliament a few days ago. He revealed a message that you mayunch a war against g country next year. Is the information urate?" "I don''t know." Major Nn replied decisively, "I''ve never paid attention to this kind of news." Mu Yunsheng raised eyebrows, "my intelligence agent has not disclosed this news, really?" "Ten have * *,st year, there were two coups in g state. The new and the old fought for power. The United States will support its puppets in order to control g and obtain cheap raw materials. G''s oil reserves rank among the top five in the Middle East." Long Si made a quick strategic adjustment. "In this way, we can temporarily withdraw the weapons flowing into G countries, stop g countries'' cooperation, and make a lot of money when they really start a war. Anyway, they have plenty of money." Mu Yunsheng coughed, "how can this be said in front of major Nn." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "if a bomb blows up here, he will not turn pale. What is a piece of hearsay or two?" "Don''t think I''ll give you any information. It''s not within my jurisdiction." "Your family is from Guo Fang''s family. There must be news." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Nn said faintly, "I won''t give it to you." "It''s sad to say so." When the crowdughed, Yun Yi said, "Lu Zhen, why don''t you use beauty tactics?" Lu Zhen said mncholy, "I''m afraid I''ll use the beauty trick, and people won''t ept it if they eat it dry. Then I''ll pay for the zhencao and the heartbreak?" Mu Yunsheng looked at him scornfully, "do you have the concept of Zhen Cao?" Lu Zhen immediately showed a good woman''s expression, saying that he was very zhencao, and the public despised him. Yunyi said, "let''s talk about some rxed topics. It''s too emotional to ask for information. It''s better not to inquire." In any case, major Nn''s target is not Tangmen. Long Si said, "what can we talk about easily?" "For example, don''t major Nn have two beauties? It''s not as good as the unmarried two. Oh, no, dragon four can develop. " Yunyi thought of Li Huanqing and quickly changed her mouth. Long Si took a look at the girls, and Lu Zhen chuckled, "neither of the two girls is Longsi''s dish. You can say Xia Qing, such a tough girl, who can take it, is clever and cunning. Longsi is a one track hot dragon, not enough for Xia Qing to y with." Chapter 1115 "The other one, even more so, is a human body ice sculpture, no one can take it. "." people, "..." Everyone''s brain makes up for the picture that dragon four and one of them are together. Their faces are very strange. It''s really ipatible. Whether Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are together, they have a sense of disobedience when they are together. Yun Yi sighed, "that''s OK. By the way, ask their gossip, major, do they have no sweetheart?" "I don''t care about their private affairs." Major Nn said faintly. Speaking of their gossip, Mu Yunsheng is interested. After all, such a powerful girl is very rare. Men all like gentle, generous and knowledgeable girls. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are typical underworld girls. What kind of people will they like? It''s really curious. In fact, there is a big difference between them and Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi is also a girl who grew up in the underworld. However, she has a very soft temperament. When she was a girl, Xia Chenxi was the same as Xia Qing. The two sisters were very simr. But when the mother of Xia Chenxi, the temperament on the body is much more soft. Plus eight years of ordinary people''s life, she has been integrated into the public life, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are absolutely unable to adapt to ordinary people''s life. They are still very different. Xia Qing whispered in Gu Qiqi''s ear and said, "I bet they must be talking about us." Gu Qiqi was at a loss, "what are you talking about us?" "Eight trigrams." "What gossip can major Nn tell us?" "That''s true." Xia Qing smiles and is full of high spirits. Major Nn has no gossip to say. He is very strict with his mouth. Even if he sees something, he will not break it. He never cared about their private lives, and of course, they never worried him. Lu Zhen said, "well, I''m very interested in Gu Qiqi. Is there really no gossip?" Mu Yunsheng also said, "major Nn is so elegant that none of them like you?" Major Nn tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he suddenly said, "there is a gossip on July 7th. Do you want to listen to it?" "What gossip?" When everyone''s eyes brightened, the eight trigrams of iceberg woman were the most moving. Major Nn said, "she likes my brother." Mu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank slightly and made a card. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "what kind of gossip is this?" "Isn''t that what you want to hear?" People, "..." Yunyi thinks that Lu Zhen''s smile is obviously unnatural when major Nn tells this gossip. If it is not for a close look, he is still a peacock show without dead ends. But he always felt strange and could not say anything strange. And major Nn is not the kind of person who can gossip about his subordinates. "Why did the major suddenly want to gossip?" Major Nn said, "it''s you who want to listen. I''ll tell you one at random, so that you don''t think I''m gregarious." People, "..." That''s a good reason. Major, even if you gossip, you still don''t fit in. Lu Zhen Chuchi a smile, "I am looking forward to Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing robbing a man''s gossip." Yun Yi also said, "they have good feelings like a person. Maybe they will fall in love with someone at the same time. After that, I''m looking forward to it when you say it." "It''s not going to happen." Said major Nn. Chapter 1116 "It''s not going to happen." "Even if they fall in love with one person at the same time, one of them will choose to quit in silence and not fight. At the other extreme, they will kill the man they love at the same time." People, "..." I don''t want to share you with others, I''ll kill you. Is there such a perverted person???? Major Nn said, "so don''t let them love you at the same time, or you will die." "Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi fall in love with one person at the same time. Is it that men fall in love with Xia Qing All agreed, long four cut a, "do not know the goods." Cloud Yi picks eyebrow, "it seems that dragon four has a good feeling for Gu Qiqi." "Bah, I think Xia Qing is dazzling." People, "..." Women are chatting with melon seeds, and they are just talking about men. Yunhaiyan is also a good-quality man in the eight trigrams. Although they are not flower lovers, they are women''s rights. Li Huanqing and Xia Qing can provide some entertainment, but Li Huanqing is also very strange. "I have never heard Lu Zhen mention that he knew major Nn. How did this situation suddenly develop?" Li Huanqing asked with a smile. Xia Qing held out his hand. "We also feel strange. Last time in the battle on the HEMA highway, brother Lu molested our beauty major. He was hired and provided for. Our major was infuriated and began to pursue him." "The result..." Xia Qing touches his chin. As soon as he sees Lu Zhen, he doesn''t know what''s going on and turns around. "To tell you the truth, in that time, the anti-terrorism forces of a certain ind were sent out, with twopanies in total, plus the Leopard Commando of City C, to catch Lu Zhen alone." "If it wasn''t for major Nn''s order to withdraw, Lu Zhen would have been locked up in a prison with a needle in his arm and would sleep forever." Gu Qiqi nodded. It was true. It was a bureau that major Nn had set up for a long time to arrest Lu Zhen, because Lu Zhen molested major Nn in front of all the high-level anti-terrorism officers and some general Guo An. If he didn''t make a little counterattack, it would not be Nn. In order to capture Lu Zhen, I tried my best. Before that, they didn''t have a picture of Lu Zhen, because every time he appeared in the public eye, his name was false. With the mask, they could not tell whether they were wearing a mask or not. Therefore, if no one is caught, they are not sure. Who can be sure that he looks like this? Although major Nn has not caught Lu Zhen or met Lu Zhen, there are a lot of rumors about Lu Zhen on the road, and major Nn has made a n to arrest Lu Zhen. The first one is that the first thing to arrest Lu Zhen is to start with women. Beauty is Lu Zhen''s natural enemy. Therefore, major Nn sessfully deployed the joint operation of seal and anti terrorist forces, and finally nearly arrested Lu Zhen at sea. "Didn''t Lu Zhen always wear a mask? Why did the major suddenly order a retreat? " Xia Qing takes a look at Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi exins faintly, "we installed surveince on his yacht, and there are also our people. Lu Zhen and the mob people are talking about a deal." Chapter 1117 "The woman brought by the leader of the Mexican Mafia is our agent. She is very beautiful. She sits next to Lu Zhen and has a monitor on him. He just can''t resist the beauty''s words. " " after recording the evidence of their crime, it was confirmed that it was Lu Zhen. Major Nn ordered to encircle them. As a result, there was an ident on the ship. Lu Zhen realized that there was a monitor on his body. He poured the red wine on himself, so he went to the washing room. " "Of course, there are monitors in all corners of the ship, but there are no monitors. Lu Zhen''s monitor was damaged by red wine, but the monitoring is still there. Although we can''t hear what happened, we can see it." "Our agents are very safe. Lu Zhen went back to his room and changed his clothes. There were monitors in his room. Major Nn''s focus was on Lu Zhen. When Lu Zhen changed his clothes, I was by Nn''s side. It was obvious that major Nn''s expression was stiff and abnormal, and he broke the water cup in a panic." "So, he hastily ordered that this was not Lu Zhen. He told them not to frighten the snake but to withdraw all of them." "This order is very sudden and ridiculous, because it is Lu Zhen. Guo an authorized this operation. The major is the suprememander. He said to withdraw. Of course, no one dares to continue." "Lu Zhen originally wanted to leave as a speedboat, but he found that we had withdrawn, so he simply stayed on the ship. At that time, there were our people on board, there were marine police on the sea, anti-terrorism forces on thend and air force support. Lu Zhen could not escape." "The major let him go on purpose?" Asked yunyingying. Xia Qing nodded, and yunhaiyan tilted his head and asked in a very pure way, "so, the major was attracted to Lu Zhen''s * * and fell in love with his body at first sight, so he let him go?" Li Huan love a smile, Xia Qing also Chuchi a smile, "Miss cloud, you are too true." "Isn''t that a reasonable exnation?" The sea of clouds asked. Everyoneughed, Xia Qing said, "indeed, we think so, so we copied the video at the first time. Thanks to our intelligence, major Nn really hacked the surveince and destroyed the surveince." "Why?" Li Huanqing felt very curious. Why? Xia Qing as like as two peas. "Lu Zhen has a tattoo on his shoulder. I''ll tell you a secret. Major Nn has a tattoo on his shoulder. That''s what led Nn to suddenly withdraw." "Ah..." Li Huanqing was shocked. Is this the case? generally, people with such tattoos are either affiliated to an army or a symbol of the same organization. However, it doesn''t make sense. Major Nn is a major in anti-terrorism. He has a very positive background. His father is Guo defense minister, and his mother is a diplomat. Hees from a superior family. He is very upright and has no Mafia factor. Lu Zhen is an orphan. She has been a gangster since she was a child. They can''t fight together for eight generations. "Don''t you know Lu Zhen has a tattoo?" Yunyingying asked Li Huanqing. Li Huanqing was shocked. "Why should I know that Lu Zhen has tattoos?" As if she had an affair with Lu Zhen. Cloud Ying Ying flutter Chi a smile, "I was wrong, but I see the underworld people, often training what, are taking off the coat, very man look, I thought you have seen." Chapter 1118 "No, Yunsheng has no tattoo. "Li Huanqing said. Therefore, the major must not be a trump card. Li Huanqing red and said," is Lu Zhen an undercover in anti-terrorism? " Gu Qiqi said, "if he is an undercover anti-terrorism agent, will we tell you about it?" Li Huanqing suddenly realized that she didn''t think so much for a moment. She said that it was ridiculous that she had such an idea. How could Lu Zhen be an undercover anti terrorist agent? It was impossible. "Why do they have the same tattoo?" "That''s about to ask them." Xia Qing said, "I think it must be a very interesting story." "I''m sure you did some research." Li Huanqing said. "Mu Yunsheng''s woman is really smart. Yes, we did some investigation." Xia Qing said. "What''s the result?" they asked Gu Qiqi exined, "it turns out that their lives have really intersected. At the time when it seems like this, Lu Zhen''s life record is very few, and I don''t find much information, but I guess it was tattooed at that time." "Because the tattoo is anemone." Yun Yingying is more erudite, she said, "this is like the national flower." "Yes." "Flowernguage is the hope of disappearing." Yunhaiyan regretfully said, "good sad flowernguage, general flowernguage is not sentimental?" Gu Qiqi said, "obviously, there is the flowernguage of hatred." People, "..." "I was suddenly curious about their stories." Yunyingying said, "it''s strange that men have such flowers on their bodies. There must be stories between them." "So, I said that Lu Zhen and major Nn knew each other before. Of course, the major denied it and secretly destroyed our copy of the video." Xia Qing showed her hands, so they used Lu Zhen to tease major Nn. The major was calm and unmoved. He even felt that they were talking nonsense. Even if they didn''t reveal a word, they couldn''t find out anything. The traces of Nn''s life before had been erased. In addition, I was young at that time, and I really couldn''t find out anything. It''s all a secret. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi both want to cover Li Huanqing''s words, but obviously, Li Huanqing is very cautious, and she doesn''t know much. What she knows is almost the same as that of Xia Qing, and there is no special information for them. Li Huanqing knows all about trump card from Mu Yunsheng. Obviously, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t tell Li Huanqing everything. As their women, the less they know, the safer they are, the faster they die. Yunhaiyan asked with a smile, "do they have any follow-up development?" "After you said about the yacht?" "Yes." Xia Qing said, "of course, major Nn left us all alone when he was waiting for Lu Zhen tond at the dock." "For what?" "I don''t know why. I only know that since then, major Nn''s interest in Lu Zhen has exceeded his imagination. He has even bound up the information about Lu Zhen provided by the gang. Obviously, he is learning about Lu Zhen." Xia Qing said with a smile. Gu Qiqi said, "in the past, he only knew that Lu Zhen was a leader in anti-terrorism. He didn''t even care whether Lu Zhen was his real name. Now, it is estimated that even Lu Zhen knows what she likes to eat and how much she knows about Sanwei. " Peopleugh, know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles. Of course, if it is for other purposes, it should be said by him. Chapter 1119 "Why do handsome men like handsome men but not beautiful women?" Yunhaiyan is very depressed, "two good-looking guys, the ultimate welfare of beauties, ah, are not, of course, handsome men and handsome men together is also enjoyable." People said that they had this intention. Major Nn and Lu Zhen are reallypatible. "Xia Qing, I just heard from you about the seals. Are they very good?" Cloud sea Yan asked, eyes out of a dream bubble, "I have only seen the film version of the seal team, so powerful." Xia Qing said with a smile, "it depends on what kind of fierce you mean. If ites to individualbat, seals are certainly not the most powerful." "Which army is the most powerful?" Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing looked at each other. Gu Qiqi said, "as we all know, the individual soldiers of the special forces in a certain ind are the most powerful. They focus on thebat, and the unit with the strongest anti-terrorismbat. Seals focus on detection and, of course, sealmandos are second only to a certain ind. " Li Huanqing raised her eyebrows. "Do you know that? The secret forces that we don''t know are more powerful? " "Noment." Gu Qiqi''s voice was cold. It is clear to all that there must be. Yunhaiyan asked curiously, "are you from a special forces unit in a certain ind?" "No!" Xia Qing shakes her head. "Where was that trained?" "It''s a long story." Xia Qing charming smile, "generally speaking, these are secrets." Everybody nodded, secret, secret "I''m really curious about the so-called secret." She and Gu Qiqi have been to many ces, met many people and had many interesting things. They were very interested in listening to them. Several people yed until five or six in the morning. The girls went to bed, and the men left. Major Nn sat alone on the balcony on the second floor of the club. Looking at the lights on the river, Lu Zhen came over and sat down beside him. "Are you not sleepy?" "Not very sleepy." Said major Nn. It was cold, and major Nn was wearing very thin clothes. He looked lonely, like a little animal left somewhere. Lu Zhen found that he liked it very much. There was major Nn. Maybe this man represents the light, and he is in the dark, they will never have intersection in their life, so he looks forward to the light, chasing the light. It''s a disease. He knows. It can''t be cured. Lu Zhen sat next to major Nn, looked at him and asked softly, "what time is the ne?" "Four o''clock." They''re going back to China. Lu Zhen nods. They are going to leave today. However, he goes to the Middle East, Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao go to n city, and long Si goes to country E. they all go to different ces. Young Xia Nn even wants to pursue them. It is alsock of skills. "Where are you going?" "Iraq." Lu Zhen said, covering his face in distress, "my brother hates to go to ces where there are no beauties." Major Nn raised his lips and said, "ording to my investigation, you have been in Europe and America in the past. This year, you have been in the Middle East. Why? You hate dealing with the Middle East. " "I made a small mistake. This year is my punishment period. After March..." Chapter 1120 "I made a small mistake. This year is my punishment period. After March, I started to run Europe and America again, and dragon four ran to the Middle East. Brother, I still spend a lot of time in the headquarters. " "This price must be mu Yunsheng''s idea." "Yes, you really know him." "I know you, and doing so is a punishment to you." No beauty, no prosperity, not like Lu Zhen at all, a year''s time, enough to trouble him. "I''ll be back in more than a month." Lu Zhen said. Major Nn didn''t answer. What abouting back? "Your forces are all in the Middle East. It''s not very important to go back to the headquarters." "Major beauty, if you want to sow discord, you are wrong." Lu Zhenxiao said, "my business is different from Yunsheng, Longsi and Xiaoyao, so I spend more time in Europe and America, because many transactions are conducted in Europe and America." Major Nn snorted, "would you die if you didn''tmit a crime?" "No Lu Zhen said solemnly. Major Nn red at him and turned away indignantly. Fortunately, he still had the face to answer. What''s wrong with him is just a terrorist. "I will continue to pursue you." Major Nn looked at him coldly. "You''d better not fall on me." "You can chase me now, too." Lu Zhen blinked his eyes and looked provocative, "I am eager for the beauty toe after me." If major Nn wants to take them, it''s easy in s city. They''re justing to the wedding. "You only have a few hours'' chance. When we leave, it will be difficult for you to catch us." Lu Zhen said, looking at major Nn, she looked very serious. It seemed that his suggestion was the best. Major Nn leaned back and rxed a little. "My orders are to watch you, not to pursue you. Besides, there is no evidence left for your crimes. I have no reason to arrest you except one who is in charge." There are no photos, no fingerprints, no biometrics, nothing. Even if you take them back and tell others that this is Lu Zhen, a terrorist, no one believes that he is. Where do youe from to prove that he is a terrorist. There''s no evidence. Even if you get a video of them selling arms, it''s not them, because they never use the same mask trade. He didn''t know what level of their technology was. The video they had taken must be rted to his inability to carry out biometric identification. Therefore, everything was meaningless. It was the same reason that he caught someone in a fight and said he was a terrorist. He can''t catch them without a single current. That''s why they are so tant. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "you never ask if this is my true face." Is it true that major Nn looked at Lu Zhen? He doesn''t need to ask. This is Lu Zhen. His appearance has not changed much. He is still like this. He is very beautiful. He doesn''t need to ask. This is Lu Zhen. For others, he doesn''t need to judge, and he doesn''t want to judge. He just needs to know that this is Lu Zhen, and he won''t tell Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi that this is Lu Zhen, so as not to put his photos in the archives forparison. "I don''t care what you look like." I know what he looks like. Chapter 1121 Although I know what he looks like and I know that this is what Lu Zhen looks like, but this sentence is really his sincere words. No matter what Lu Zhenchang looks like, it is Lu Zhen. When you like someone, he is the best person in the world to you. It doesn''t matter what others think. "What do you care about?" "I care what you do, who you are, what you look like." Major Nn said faintly, looking at him, his eyes were indifferent, but there was repression and heat. Lu Zhen don''t open his eyes, he is the pair of affectionate eyes, no matter who is unable to resist the charm. "And you, what do you care about?" Asked major Nn. Lu Zhen grinned. "I certainly care whether trump card organizations can be the most powerful organization in the world and canpete with all forces." Major Nnughed sarcastically. "Then, what do you want to do when trump card bes the most powerful organization? Destroy everything that can stop you, destroy your opponents? " Lu Zhen was stunned and looked at the major. Major Nn said, "Lu Zhen, ambition is not a good thing. You hold the power. What do you want to do? Take the power you have to hurt others? Destroy other people''s families? When you stand at the top and look down at the world, do you hope that there is no one around you, do you hope that the whole world will be against you? " "People are in this way, have too much, but not satisfied, you pursue strong power, just to conquer the world." "But don''t forget that you can''t conquer yourself. How can you conquer the world?" Lu Zhen''s face changed. For the first time, she took off her disguised smile. She was as sharp as a knife, as cold as the cold current in the morning. "I don''t need you to preach to me." In a very distant memory, there was a boy who clenched his fist in the war and swore that he would have the most powerful power in the world to help him get what he wanted most, help himself and protect what he wanted most. He wants to be the most powerful person. When he lost his mind, someone pulled him by the side and asked softly, "life is so short, what do you want so powerful power to do?" "I want the whole world to be afraid of me," Lu said The man said, "conquer the devil in your heart first." Those words were very familiar, but they were memories that he didn''t want to remember. The face of the man was blurred in his eyes. He couldn''t remember them, but those words were still in his mind. He tried his best to take Xiao Lu Zhen on a right path. The bright road, but Lu Zhen chose the most underworld, the most murderous road. He failed to live up to his expectations. Therefore, over the years, he deliberately forgot the face of the man, subconsciously, he had no face to see him again. Hearing the familiar words again, Lu Zhen tore off her disguise. Because major Nn''s words made him feel very embarrassed. Major Nn''s smile was the kind of smile in the real sense. Lu Zhen forgot for a moment that he was angry. He was so angry that he was fascinated by his smile. He had never seen major Nn smile. Even if there is no smile, this time, he is very rxed Yeah, it''s rxing. Major Nn''s voice became more gentle, "Lu Zhen, this is the real you, you let me see again." Sharp, bloodthirsty. It is as sharp as an ancient sword. Chapter 1122 Lu Zhen''s evil spirits smile, and fade away the cold sharp, but also charming Lu Zhen. Return to glory. "Beauty, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" "It''s OK to be confused." Major Nn whispered, looking at the river. In another hour, it would be light, "Lu Zhen, stop asionally to see the sunrise." "It''s not like my brother hasn''t seen the sunrise." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve seen more sunrise than you''ve seen. In the desert, by the sea, sunrise, sunset, I don''t know how beautiful." "I guess every time you watch the sunrise, you are in a bad mood and wonder why the day is bright." Major Nn said something about Lu Zhen''s mind, watching the sunrise? Indeed, he was not in the mood to watch the sunrise. However, he likes to watch the sunset very much. He doesn''t like the yearning for the bright, and likes the beautiful degenerate. "Major beauty, do you study psychology?" "I''m Guo Fangsheng." Looking at each other. Lu Zhen suddenly makeints about it. "You''re not humorous at all." major Nn obviously makeints about the Tucao. "Why don''t you understand American humor? We should learn from the seriousness of the D people. " major Nn makeints about this meaningless Tucao. "Watch the sunrise with me." Major Nn whispered, "if you can''t sleep." It''s early in the morning. At this time, everyone''s biological clocks wake up and they have to start morning exercises. Lu Zhen smiles and says, "I''d like to apany beautiful people to watch the sunrise, but I have to make up for it." "Whatpensation do you want?" They were talking when they saw an Xiaoyaoing down the stairs, apparently not awake. Seeing them, they said hello. He was wearing sportswear and came down slowly. Major Nn frowned. "What is he going to do so early?" Just as he said, Mu Yunsheng and long Si also went downstairs, wearing sportswear in the club. Major Nn had a little sense of what they were doing. "Two hours of training in the morning is our basic requirement." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "the habit left over from previous training has continued to the present. If we didn''t exercise often and keep our physical fitness, we would have died long ago." Now is the peak of physical fitness, of course, to better maintain. "Are you not going?" "Rtively speaking, I prefer to watch the sunrise with beautiful people." It''s not a specific project. As long as you keep training for more than 20 days a month, it''s good to give yourself a rest in the morning. Besides, it''s more interesting to chat with major Nn. "Don''t change the subject and return to the question just now. Since I apany you to watch the sunrise, you can give me some information." "No way." "Don''t get me wrong. We only talk about your personal information, not anything else." Major Nn raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you five questions." "Wow, five?" "Yes, answer honestly." Major Nn said lightly, very candid. Lu Zhen whistled, "how generous." "I''ve always been very generous." Lu Zhen smile, really no sense of humor, "then I want to cherish these five questions, the first question, have you ever been in love?" As soon as major Nn''s lips were torn, he knew that he wanted to ask such questions, so he gave him five questions. He knew himself very well. If he gave more, he would have to tell the whole story. "I did." Chapter 1123 "If you talk about it, you can talk about it. If you don''t talk about it, you can''t ept it. "Lu Zhen said, the answer is too empty. "At that time, I was too young to tell if I was in love. For me, it was." Lu Zhen blinked. "Is this a secret love?" "No, he knows I like him, and he said he would stay with me for the rest of my life." Major Nn said faintly, and looked at Lu Zhen with a cold smile, "of course, there are many small cheaters in the world." Lu Zhen suddenly felt that he wanted to drill a hole in the ground. Why did he feel that major Nn was talking about him? No, it''s an illusion. It must be an illusion. "Why didn''t you end up together?" As far as he knew, major Nn was single and not married. There are no sunny people around. So, he reasoned, they were separated. "He disappeared." Said major Nn softly. "Why?" Lu Zhen couldn''t help asking. "He took me as a life-saving driftwood, used my feelings, and then betrayed me, abandoned me, and left." Major Nn''s voice sounded very calm, as if he were telling someone else''s story. Lu Zhen strongly questioned the truth of the story. Old gossip. Major Nn was abandoned. No wonder his temper is so strange and gloomy. You can''t afford to hurt a man who has been hurt by love. "You have only one question." Major Nn couldn''t help but remind him that he had to ask questions again. Lu Zhen''s eyes widened. "This is unfair. I just asked you two questions. Did you fall in love with the first one? The second is why we''re not together? There are clearly only two problems, which is not fair. " "With the question mark, it''s all questions." Major Nn mercilessly shattered his desire to bargain. Lu Zhen wails, thest question, thest question, what? He still had a lot of gossip to ask. He wanted to ask who the Qing man was, what his name was, where he was from, and whether he was beautiful or not. Many, many questions, the result only gave him a chance, with question marks are all questions, this is too pit father. "No more?" Major Nn was obviously in a good mood. Lu Zhen took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. "Do you really like me?" Instead of asking him about Qingren and his name, Lu Zhen originally left two questions: one is whether you really like me, and the other is whether you have known me for a long time. Who knows, major Nn mercilessly deprived him of another question, and he could only choose one of them. He wants to know whether major Nn really likes him than if you knew him earlier. Major Nn was stunned. He didn''t look at Lu Zhen, but looked at theke. He thought deeply and didn''t answer for a long time. Lu Zhen howled and even wronged a little bit, "you said you answered honestly." Major Nn looked into Lu Zhen''s eyes. When he looked at people like this, he was very attentive. Even those who had good determination had a kind of deep feeling and charming feeling. It was like reflecting all the stars in the river. "Yes Be sure. Major Nn''s voice was particrly clear in the morning light, such as the red bell ringing in Lu Zhen''s heart. Do you really like me? Yes! I really like you. And you? Lu Zhen didn''t have a smile on her face. He nned to show him no matter what major Nn said. Chapter 1124 Lu Zhen didn''t have a smile on her face. He originally intended to show him what major Nn said, and took this issue as a joke. If he said yes, he wouldugh and say, "how can you really like me? It''s impossible.". If he said no, he wouldugh and say, look, I''ll say you won''t really like me. However, his carefully prepared lines disappeared, and he lost the power of speech. When major Nn looked at you so seriously and sincerely and admitted that he really liked it, he couldn''t say a word. You were joking, because that ruined major Nn''s heart. He remembers that major Nn said that when his fine man used him and abandoned him, there was no hatred but helplessness. Like love to the depth, no resentment helpless. Even if you use me, betray me, leave me, I don''t hate you. So, he couldn''t say a word. Just looking at him, I don''t know how to react. A member who stayed in the club for the night ran down in a hurry. The sound of footsteps woke them up. Lu Zhen quickly turned off his face and looked at the gray weather outside. He suddenly stood up and fled. Major Nn didn''t call him, he didn''t look back, he just looked at the river. "The little liar, as expected, is hard to change." He shook his head and closed his eyes slightly. He convinced himself that he had forgotten the scene and there was no need to keep it in his mind. They had grown up and had their own life. However, I can''t convince myself. As time went by, the fog on the river was cleared up, the sky was clear, the sky was gradually bright, and the sight became very clear. Major Nn was not sleepy, and suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps. The familiar taste, as well as the aroma of bread and coffee. He turned his head in surprise and saw Lu Zhen holding a tray, a pot of coffee, two white coffee cups, two mustard ham sandwiches, and two very simple breakfast. Major Nn thought, is there no breakfast in the club so early? "Did you make breakfast?" "Moved? Cry. " Lu Zhen said with a smile. Major Nn narrowed his eyes, Lu Zhen put down the coffee, "this club is really , l country roasted coffee, really good, fragrant?" "Not bad." "I haven''t cooked for many years. Try it." Major Nn hates mustard when he smells it. Mustard ham sandwich. Doesn''t he have a nose? "You don''t like mustard?" "I don''t like it." Major Nn said that after taking a bite, Lu Zhen still took into ount major Nn''s taste. Mustard was put in very little, only a little, which was not very choking. Major Nn was not disgusted. Lu Zhen smiles. The embarrassment just now seems to have never existed. The aroma of coffee permeates the air. The sun rises. Orange light, slowly obvious sky, a red sun from the end of the river, slowly rising up. Lu Zhen was drinking coffee and watching a red sun rise slowly. At this moment, he was unexpectedly calm. He thought that he would hate it. Unexpectedly, he faced it so calmly. He remembered how he had enjoyed the sunrise in the past. Smile. The same scenery, do the same thing, do you really want to see who it is? It was major Nn around. Everything was different. It''s very different. It was a kind of peace that he couldn''t get rid of, which he had always wanted. Major Nn said, "sunrise is beautiful, more beautiful than sunset." "It depends on who is around." He said his love story seriously. The major of brother Lu is very cute. Do you have mu you? o(n_ n) O ha ha ~ ha ha Chapter 1125 If Nn, he admits, is really beautiful, this kind of feeling and calmness he has never had before, he can''t help but be a little greedy. To have coffee with him and watch the sunrise on the balcony is also an indescribable romance. Yes, romantic. It was the only word he could think of. Although this person does not know romance at all. "You are a good craftsman." A sandwich, major Nn praised. "It''s one of my many skills." Lu Zhen is proud. Major Nnughed and said faintly, "I know you are versatile." Lu Zhenughs. Long Si and an Xiaoyao areing back. Mu Yunsheng hears them. They are coffee, sunrise andughing. Mu Yunsheng says, "mutiny." He turned to take a bath. An Xiaoyao said, "brother Lu, prepare me a breakfast. I haven''t seen you cook for years." "If you want to be beautiful, you can do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." Long Si said, "major, be careful that he poisons you." "Go away, you." An Xiaoyao and long Si shake their heads and go upstairs. The balcony is quiet again. The sunrise is beautiful. The sun risespletely. The whole city bes very bright. Lu Zhen starts to roar at the thought of going to Iraq. I really don''t want to go. He wanted to go back to the U.S. so that he could spend a lot of time with major. Of course, he couldn''t say it in front of major Nn, unless he didn''t want to live. "Have you ever thought about your life after forty?" Major Nn asked suddenly. Lu Zhen frowned and shook his head. Life after forty? He never thought about the future, "when people in our industry can live to the age of 35, they don''t want to do so much. I used to think about how I died. It must be a magnificent, gorgeous and short life." "If there is no future, I may die one day, so I dare not think about it." Life and death on the road, see more, also numb. No matter how powerful a person is, there will be weaknesses. There''s a day when you miss. If you are smart, you will be in prison for a moment. If you are caught, you will die. Major Nn said, "think about it." Suddenly, his mobile phone rings, Lu Zhen side head, see the mobile phone screen, a slight shock. Anemone. Major Nn answers the phone, and Lu Zhen is in a daze. "Go back today." "Nothing. The wedding went well." "I don''t know." "I see. See you tomorrow." It was a simple American conversation. After confirming the progress of the matter, there was nothing to say, so he hung up the phone. Lu Zhen sat like a fool. Major Nn was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" He woke up like a dream and shook his head. "It''s OK." Major Nn did not ask in detail. Lu Zhen looked at major Nn and suddenly asked, "major, what flower do you like best?" "Anemone." Said major Nn. Lu Zhen tilted her head and said with a smile, "American men all like roses. Why do you like anemone?" "No reason, like is like." What do you say, major Nn Lu Zhen grinned, "of course, I like roses, hot flowers." Major Nn nodded and said nothing. Lu Zhen felt as if she was bitten by something. She was very unhappy. Chapter 1126 Major Nn nodded and said nothing. Lu Zhen felt as if he was bitten by something. He had a lot of questions, but he couldn''t say it. No one gave him an answer. '' this feeling is very ufortable. The men of trump card came down to have breakfast one after another. Major Nn sat all night, feeling sleepy, and went back to his room to have a rest. Lu Zhen was alone on the balcony, thinking whether he had left something important behind. He found that, unable to remember, there was something about him and major Nn. He really couldn''t remember it. This feeling was very painful and painful, just like there were many secrets in his heart that had not been solved. While drinking coffee, Mu Yunsheng said, "what did you dig up after sitting with major Nn all night?" "It''s not that you haven''t dealt with major Nn. Do you think he might let you dig something out of his mouth?" Lu Zhen is also drinking coffee with his head tilted. Mu Yunsheng knows more about the strange rtionship between him and major Nn. Who let Mu Yun grow up a look of trust, he has something to say with Mu Yunsheng, so he knows. Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile, "since you haven''t found any inside information, what magic power can you stay up all night? Brother Lu of our family can get angry when he sleeps less than seven hours a day. It''s a miracle that you sit all night. " Makeints about dragon four, "that''s when you were allowed to stay with me for less than an hour, and you slept with the enemy overnight, and you left your brother brother, you really feel good?" Lu Zhen ah''s one, "by the way, you don''t say I forgot, brother, I also went back to the room to sleep." Lu Zhen went back to have a rest. People despised his speed. How fast it is. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao looked at each other and said faintly, "there is drama." "It''s not just drama, it''s too much." Dragon four said, and could not help but Tucao, "I makeints about the trump card. Lu Zhen can not be taken away by the major. That is definitely our loss." "You should have some confidence in brother Lu." "An Xiaoyao said," how is Lu brother hook lead others, will not be hook away. " "It''s hard to say." "So, in order to prevent it from happening, there are some things that we have to n well," Mu said An Xiaoyao agreed. Long Si asked, "how do you solve the matter between you and Li Huanqing? Is she going with us or not?" "She''s going to stay." Mu Yunsheng said, eyebrows between a little light impatience, "if she and I go, the olddy will have to search for life and death, then Huanhuan wille back, there is no need to run back and forth." "It''s better to let her stay, and the olddy can rest assured." "An Xiaoyao tut said," I said you were too crazy, retribution, the old man so do not want to see you, you want to marry her granddaughter, can be difficult. " Mu Yunsheng sneered, "if Jackie Chan was the same person as me, it is estimated that a bomb would blow up the Li family before leaving, and the worst thing would be to blow up their ancestral n." His cultivation is good enough, he even put aside a word and left. When he thought of Li Huanqing''s expression, he still has itchy teeth. The Li family gave him a lot of anger. However, he still doesn''t want to make Li Huanqing difficult. Therefore, if something should bepromised, it should bepromised. He also knew that the olddy was very important to Li Huanqing, and he would not let Li Huanqing feel sad again. Chapter 1127 He also knew that the olddy was very important to Li Huanqing, and he would not let Li Huanqing feel sad again. ! "your rival in love is graceful and elegant. Miss Li loved people so much that you didn''t worry about the revival of their old love?" An Xiaoyao said maliciously that it was mostfortable to watch Mu Yunsheng''s y. Long Si nodded, "the easiest to burn." Mu Yunsheng squeezed the cup and said faintly, "if you speak again, I will stay. Don''t me me for being merciless." An Xiaoyao and long Si quickly shut up. Mu Yunsheng is a very important trump card. If he stays behind regardless of the organization, it is estimated that there will be a lot of troubles. Therefore, an Xiaoyao and long Si are very knowledgeable about current affairs. "When can you and Li Huanqing get married?" Long Si asked. When ites to marriage, they are still afraid. An Xiaoyao makes a decision quickly. He wants to get married earlier than Mu Yunsheng. Then he doesn''t need to be the best man. It''s terrible. "I''ve been waiting for so many years, I don''t care about waiting a few more years," said Mu "You are great." Four makeints about dragon. Ann Xiaoyao picked up the coffee cup and said, "to the great man." He clinks sses with long Si and looks at Mu Yunsheng in a way that I sympathize with you. Mu Yunsheng ignored these boring people. Old house of Tang family. Tang Yebai gets up earlier than Xia Chenxi. When he gets up, the sky is still bright. Xia Chenxi sleeps in his arms. He looks very quiet. His lips are full of a smile. He is very happy. On the first day of marriage, I wake up to see Xia Chenxi in my arms. It feels very different. They have been sleeping together for many days, and their feelings today are different. Even if they have already decided that she is their wife and partner, they feel very different. He thought of the ups and downs between them, very emotional, once, he thought, their fate is so broken, did not expect, they found back, fortunately, and formed a circle. Happy circle. He looked at Xia Chenxi and was satisfied. This is the partner recognized byw, one of his most intimate people. From then on, it only belongs to her. Everything about her is closely rted to him. She has be his closest person and his favorite baby. Now she was in his arms, at his fingertips. That''s great. There is no better feeling than the one you love within one foot of yourself. Within a decade, a husband. He looked sideways at Xia Chenxi, her hair scattered on the pillow, her hair thick ck, very beautiful, soft and not messy, people look very elegant, skin is enough white, pleasing. The cheeks were warm and flushed. Special charm. When he first met Xia Chenxi, his first impression was that she was a standard urban beauty. Independent, beautiful. It''s like an ordinary American girl. He always thought, charming such woman''s words in her body can not be used, Xia Chenxi whenever, is very strong. However, she is also charming. When he thought of the uniform she was wearingst night, the blood flow in his body quickly rose and rushed to a ce, which made him very impulsive. Besides her, no girl could make him feel that he could be hard and impulsive by imagining her picture. Only the dawn of summer. He was d that only he could see the charm. Xia Chenxi wakes up to see his burning eyes. Chapter 1128 Hey down and hugged her to enjoy the moment. His chest was still fluctuating, but there was a kind of contentment andziness. To Xia Chenxi, it is very gentle, will not hurt the child, two people also got satisfaction. Tang Yebai brushed off her sweaty hair and printed a kiss on her forehead. He likes Xia Chenxi. He is not coy about anything. If he changes to another woman, he may feel that he has no interest at all. But if he is Xia Chenxi, he thinks such honesty is very lovely. Girls in this matter are very reserved, so frank is a few. "Good wife, wait for me to adjust." Tang Yebai learns the lewd uncle in the mouth film, and the tone is also particrly obscene. Xia Chenxi couldn''t cry orugh, "do you want to wear maid''s clothes, nurse''s clothes, uniforms, all kinds of interesting pajamas?" "Oh, I''ve got to charter. It''s necessary to forget such an important thing." "Hooligans." Tang Yebai held her, such as a treasure that he couldn''t let go, "I only treat you as a rascal." Did not consume each other too much strength, Xia Chenxi turned to look at seven o''clock, the family almost also got up, she also got up, Tang Yebai went to the bathroom to drain water, the two people washed together. Of course, it is not as simple as a battle bath for newlyweds. It''s eight o''clock. Newlyweds are allowed to get upte the next day, not to mention Xia Chenxi''s pregnancy. Both Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang feel that they can sleep until the afternoon. Who knows, they get up early. Tang night white people have a good spirit when they have a good time in the morning. All the old servants in the family are killed by theughing smile of the Tang family. Xiabao jumps and jumps up and down in the morning, busy with his little baby say goodbye. He is going to leave today. This year, he will not even spend New Year''s Eve at home. Although old Tang and Xia Chenxi are reluctant, they can only bear the pain and let Xia Baobao go on a journey by himself. Old Tang sighed in the early morning. "Baby, will grandfather live to the day youe back?" Old Tang asked very sadly. Tang as like as two peas and Tang Chengnan did not want to hear this sentence. Tang Lao said five times this morning. The same thing, he used all the meat and meat to make sure that he could not keep his heart in peace. Summer baby countless times patted her chest to guarantee that, as in the past, a phone call a day, timely greetings, grandfather, you will live until I bring my wife back, I gave birth to the baby for you to hold. listened to such a guarantee, Tang Chengnan could not makeints about it. No matter how old the children are, they promise to marry a wife and bring the children back. Summer baby clenched her fist, quite a bit of Tang Yebai''s romantic airs. "It''s said that the women on the spy ind are very beautiful, and they are all powerful women. You can see that the baby is so big, and has such a good appearance, so smart brain, the people who love baby must walk around the ind." "Maybe there are people that the baby likes. They are all living together on an ind where birds don''ty eggs. Young girls must make mistakes. Maybe the baby wille back after seven or eight years with a dozen children. It''s not a child." Listen to this words, Tangoru beat chicken blood, bitter meat n is not used. He waved his hand in a hurry. "Yes, it is. My grandfather wants you toe back. Don''t have a dozen children. You have more men and less women. Maybe the children you give birth to are not your children. It''s not worthwhile to help others raise them." Chapter 1129 Tang Chengnan puffs out his coffee. Xiabao looked at Tang Lao sadly, "grandfather, my eyes are not so low?" "Before your father, as long as a woman can go, I don''t believe your vision, ore back and I''ll pick a wife for you." Old Tang said, summer baby is very mncholy, his vision was questioned. This is a very serious problem. Of course, summer baby is a more frustrated more brave children, decisively choose to listen to Old Tang, but asked, "I want an all-round wife." Tang Laojiao a draw, "for example?" "Mommy is like this." Summer baby decisively out of their own choice of wife standard, as long as the mother like this. Tang Yifeng said with a smile, "terrible Oedipusplex." Tang Chengnan nodded and agreed. Tang quickly retorted, "Xia Chenxi is not a perfect woman, she can''t cook." Xiabao''s mouth opened, "it doesn''t matter. I can cook. My cooking is good. I can cook for my wife. My wife is hurt when she is married. I don''t need her to cook." "Not promising." Tangonu pointed to Xia Baobao''s education, "if you want to marry a wife, what do you do when you marry a wife? You must marry someone who can cook. You can''t go back to your father''s way. " Xia Baobao scratched his head, he was also clever, and quickly raised the standard, "OK, then don''t want mummy like this, want aunt like this." Old Tang was shot dead. Xia Chenxi such a standard has been rare, Xia Qing such a standard is unique. This is the standard for Xia Baobao to marry a wife. Tang Yifeng touched his nose, "baby, you are too demanding to marry a wife." Xiabao smiles and looks at her second uncle gracefully. Thanks for the praise, she means peacock opens the screen. "All babies are omnipotent. My wife was omnipotent in those years. No, my wife is more versatile than me." Old Tang is very depressed. How can he find a wife like Xia Qing for his baby? It''s just a mess. Tang Chengnan said, "honey, it''s said that your IQ is the highest in the world. It''s better for a woman to keep up with your thinking. It''s better to find an idiot. Your wife doesn''t need to be too smart, as long as she is obedient. You can see your height. Your grandfather is like a broken balloon. Who can marry him? Your requirements are too high It''s not fun at all. " Xia Bao thought, touched her chin and thought, "OK, I''ll give the standard again. Let''s go to the street and I want one. Depend on it, how can this woman like this man''s effect? Grandfather, is it not difficult?" All three men of the Tang family were killed. This is more difficult, OK? It''s not hard to imagine what kind of gentleman the baby will be ten yearster. It''s even more difficult to find a match. It''s even more difficult to find one with dramatic effect. Mr. Tang gave up. Well, you can find your wife yourself. Grandfather won''t help you find it. Sharpie is very satisfied. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxie in and hear Xia Baobao''s standard of looking for a wife. They can''tugh or cry. Xia Baobao resolutely holds Xia Chenxi''s arm and coquettishes, "Mommy, we''re talking about your daughter-inw." "How was the conversation?" "My grandfather said he helped me find it. The result of the talk was that I came to find it myself." "Desser." The housekeeper brought up the breakfast, and everyone began to eat breakfast. Tang Yifeng is going to thepany today. It''s near the end of the new year. Chapter 1130 The housekeeper brought up the breakfast, and everyone began to eat breakfast. Tang Yifeng is going to thepany today. Near the end of the new year, Tang Yebai is on vacation. Thepany needs someone to sit down and Xia Baobao is leaving in the afternoon. Everyone is reluctant to part with him. In addition to Tang Yifeng to work, the others are all at home with Xia Baobao. Summer baby doesn''t need any luggage, certificates and other things have been prepared for a long time. In fact, they don''t need documents. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Old Tang is very reluctant. Xiabao ns to make a big meal for the family. In the morning, he goes out to buy vegetables bravely. Old Tang goes with him and takes a cook to carry things. ording to Xiabao, he wants to challenge the whole table of Manchu and Han. Xia Chenxi some sad, "baby left, the home is much colder." She is very reluctant to give up the baby, this left, do not know when cane back, she is very sad. If only she could teach the children herself. Tang Ye said with a smile, "he is so clever. What are you worried about?" "Tang Yebai, you must not have experienced systematic training?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "What is systematic training?" "It''s a group of children who survive in the world of the jungle. The weak are eliminated and the strong survive. This is a systematic training mode organized by foreign countries. This is not a game. After a game, you cane back again. If you y it, it is over." Xia Chenxi said, thinking of the past training, heart palpitation. At the moment, only she and Tang Yebai, a few small pets, Xia Chenxi holding Mimi, whispered, "this kind of training is very cruel. When the physical and intellectual training reaches a certain stage, they will begin the training of the weak. Arge number of children have been rushed to the jungle and asked to do an escape movement, just like a big escape." "In the end, only one child survived. I don''t know what kind of training in spy ind was like. At that time, I trained like this. Eighteen children of the same age and simr skills had to flee at the beginning of the game." "For three days in the jungle, I was the only one who survived." Tang Ye looks at Xia Chenxi in surprise. It''s not hard to imagine what Xia Chenxi had experienced. Xia Chenxi talked about that experience, very calm. "It''s so cruel. I hope there won''t be such a cruel thing in baby''s world." Xia Chenxi said, "this link will certainly have, but the official training, do give weapons, but as long as hit the key, even if the opponent is out, not necessarily fatal." "But the official training is different from ours. If they die, they should be responsible. We don''t need to be responsible. If you are unqualified, you will die. Many times, we train a group of strong children just for a stronger child to be the victim. I don''t want the baby to be the victim." "Don''t you let him go?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi shook his head. "I''m just worried. He''s going or going. If he can survive in such a world, his chances of surviving in the real world are also high." "I won''t stand in the way. Worry is just unnecessary." "Although this training mode has been criticized by many people, it is undeniable that it is one of the best ways to create individualbat in the world. Xia Qing and I must be better than the special forces trained by the United States..." Chapter 1131 "Although this training mode has been criticized by many people, it is undeniable that it is one of the best ways to create individualbat in the world. The individualbat of Xia Qing and I must be many times better than that of the special forces trained by the United States. They have not experienced our nightmare and do not know how cruel the world can be. Therefore, they have not There''s our height. : "I believe that baby must not be a victim. It would be a shame to have such a good gene to be a victim." Xia Chenxi smiles and agrees with this view. He also feels that his baby will not be a victim. Tang Yebai suddenly held Xia Chenxi''s hand and said, "Chenxi, forget the previous things. Don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think more." She sometimes had nightmares in her sleep, and he was distressed. I hope he can forget all this and live a good life. He doesn''t want, Xia Chenxi remembers, too many not good things. "I know." Xia Chenxi smiles gently. The couple are sitting in the living room to discuss some sweet things. Tang Yebai takes his hand and studies where they will spend their honeymoon after the Chinese New Year. They have at least half a month''s honeymoon. He wants to treat himself and Xia Chenxi well. It has always been his dream to have a honeymoon. Xia Chenxi is also interested in "MADAY?" "I don''t like it." Tang Yebai refused to offer. Xia Chenxi asked suspiciously, "I think it''s very good. Why don''t you like it? Isn''t it a honeymoon paradise for newlyweds?" "If you want to go to the ind for a honeymoon, I do have a proposal. I have a 20000 hectare ind in the sea of Aiqin, only the two of us. The scenery is not worse than that of MADAY, and there are resident inds around. Are you interested?" Tang Ye asked with a smile. Europe, Australia, the dawn of summer. The honeymoon needs a warm and quiet ce, and they don''t need too noisy ces. Summer morning sun is pregnant, and it is not suitable for vigorous sports tourism. It is a good choice to go to a ce for vacation and go to an ind. "Yes, aiqinhai." Xia Chenxi looked forward to it and said with a smile, "I don''t know how rich you are." Tang Yebai hurriedly called out his value list and let Xia Chenxi have a look at it. Xia Chenxi took a look with a smile, "there are three real estate properties in n city, a manor in Dun City, a castle, two inds and a jade mountain range in Lishi city..." "Wow It''s rich. " Xia Chenxi was very surprised.. "That''s it." Tang Yebai is very modest, "it''s all my hard money." "You can''t make so much money if you''re just the president of Tang." Xia Chenxi smiles at Tang Yebai, "ck hearted money." "No, I won this manor and emerald mountains from the Mafia Godfather. There is no cost. Is your husband good?" Tang Ye asked with a smile that he was very satisfied with his record. Summer morning light picks eyebrow, came to interest, "how to return a responsibility?" "When I was talking about business, I went to the casinos and yed roulette in country E. I was lucky and won twice. This is the booty." Tang Yebaicently said that summer morning light changed his face and frowned at him. Tang Yebai quickly closed his face, finished, summer Chenxi angry.. "Tang Yebai, you don''t want to die. Why gamble with others on the roulette of country e? Don''t you know that you will die?" Chapter 1132 "Tang Yebai, you don''t want to die. Why gamble with others on the roulette of country e? Don''t you know that you will die?" Xia Chenxi is furious. This damned man is really brave. ,. "wife, I promise that I will never bet on the roulette of country e in the future. I swear, absolutely, absolutely, I will not gamble again." Xia Chenxi swears in good style and looks at him suspiciously. I don''t believe his assurance. Tang Yebai said with a smile, "in the past, I had nothing to do with anything. Now how can we be the same? We are such a happy family with you and baby. Of course, I cherish my life." This time, that time, of course, he will not take his own life to risk. On the contrary, he will cherish his life. He wants to keep it and protect Xia Chenxi all his life. "Don''t y such a dangerous game next time." "I see, my wife." Tang Yebai also obedient, special obedience, Xia Chenxi this just let him go, no many difficulties. On the first day of marriage, the atmosphere was very sweet. It''s sweet. It''s sweet. When Xia Baobao and Tang Laoe back, they really get into the kitchen and n to have a table full of Han people. The cook in the old house of Tang family is reduced to fighting today. Xia Chenxi looks at her son''s exuberant mood and is in a good mood. Xiaobao and Xiaobei know that the little master is going to leave, and they are swaying behind his buttocks. Xiabao has a desire to take them away. "Grandfather, can I take Xiaobao and Xiaobei with me?" She asked. Xiaobao and Xiaobei whine, very excited. Old Tang was not happy. "You want to take them with you." He likes the Tibetan mastiff. "I''ll send you two more, and they will follow me." Summer baby said, he himself also can''t give up these two treasures. "Well, I''ll have the same." "No problem." Summer baby holding a spat, head down, while kissing a very intimate look. Xiaobao and Xiaobei are holding Xiabao on one side of the thigh, whining to express their excitement. Xiabao patted their heads, "go out, your little master is going to be a Manchu banquet." As he prepared the materials, he looked at the menu and what was in the whole banquet. If you really want to cook all the 108 dishes, Xia Baobao can''t do it, and it''s also a waste of ingredients. Therefore, when he selects the 18 dishes that look delicious, the old cook is still very good, saving a lot of effort. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai take Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi for a walk in the garden. Here are all independent vis with their own small gardens. The whole vi area is a scenery with few cars, and there are flower beds and greening everywhere. The environment is elegant and pleasant everywhere. It''s a good ce for a walk. The sunshine in winter is the most warm. Although the weather is a little cold, the sun is warm. If you soak yourself in a hot spring, it is also a rare enjoyment. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai like it very much. They had just taken a walk when Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi came. They are outside the Tang family''s old house. Xia Qing simply doesn''t want to go in. He stops the car outside, raises his hand and says, "elder sister..." Xia Qing also left today. She came to say hello to Xia Chenxi. Sheughed and waved. Tang Yebai took Xiaobao and Xiaobei for a walk in the park. Xia Qing came over with a smile. "Walking the dog the next day of marriage?" Chapter 1133 "Baby is cooking at home. Let''s take a walk. "Xia Chenxi said, whether to get married or not, for her, the days have not changed at all. She and Tang Yebai have been married for a long time. Xia Chenxi sat on the bench and patted the position around her. Xia Qing sat down and asked, "what time is the ne?" "Afternoon." Xia Qing said with a smile, "next time we meet, I don''t know when." "Nonsense, if you want to meet, you can see it soon. It''s only a day for s city to go to America." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that her life to now, just began to have the feeling of reunion, how can be willing to separate again. Summer green a smile, enchanting charm, "yes, this is also, when your baby is born, I wille back to see you." "Qingqing, don''t you really think about leaving anti-terrorism?" Xia Chenxi has asked more than once. She is worried about Xia Qing''s safety. She has only this sister. I don''t want anything wrong with her. She didn''t want to receive a call from major Nn one day, telling him that Xia Qing had an ident and was dying. "Sister, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. There won''t be any ident. Major Nn is kind to me. As long as he needs me, I won''t betray him." Xia Qing said. She is a person who dares to love and hate, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Have your own principles of life. Her loyalty to major Nn could not be shaken by affection or love. Because this life was given by major Nn, she had nothing but loyalty for the rest of her life. "Well, I won''t ask you any more. Just be careful, Qingqing. This job is very dangerous. You must be careful. My sister doesn''t want major Nn to call me one day." "Sister, don''t worry, I will." Xia Qing a smile, looking at Gu Qiqi, who is leaning on the car and ying with her mobile phone, she said with a smile, "I still have seven seven. We are the most perfect partner, and we will never be in trouble." Xia Chenxi a smile, Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing''s feelings are indeed very good, tacit understanding, is indeed a pair of perfect partners. "Are you still in America most of the time?" Xia Qing shakes his head. "Most of the time, July 7 and I are in the Middle East, rarely in the United States. During this period of time, we may be in the United States. Our task is to keep an eye on them and not let them have any changes." "Qingqing, let me tell you the truth, the trump card will certainly grow. It will not only be the territory of today. If you fight, you will lose both." Xia Qing told the truth, "after the trump card and Tangmen be a line, the threat of anti-terrorism will be greater." "I know." Xia Qing said, "there is no way to do it. It is inevitable that there will be bloodshed and sacrifice in the future. It is bound to be a fierce fight. Elder sister, you''d better not take part in it." "I''m not involved." Xia Chenxi said, "things on the underworld are very far away from me. I just want to live a good life, give birth to children and enjoy the happiness of our family. How you fight each other has nothing to do with me." Although they were both underworld men, she had already left the affair. Xia Qing nodded, "in fact, I envy you very much." "Envy me?" "Yes, second sister, you have been blessed since you were young, and Xiao Qi has always loved and protected you. You can get what you want, and you are the most natural and unrestrained among us. Now, it is also the most beautiful among our brothers and sisters." Chapter 1134 Xia Qing said with a smile, the tone inevitably reveals a trace of envy. ! Xia Chenxi said, "you can also have such a life." "Although I am envious, this kind of life is not suitable for me." Xia Qing''s domineering smile, high spirited, "if you let me live in a ce, like to kill me, you must suffocate." Xia Chenxi bows his head and smiles, tender as water. Before, she had such an idea. She always felt that she was young, just because she lived with high spirit and vigor, which was her life. However, after so many things, she did not want to be magnificent, in light is happiness. After more prosperous, will also return to in. She is very satisfied with her present state. She feels that the best state in her life is at this time. "You just haven''t met the one you love. When you really love someone, your mind will change." "Maybe." Xia Qing smiles. Xia Chenxi changed the topic, "let''s have a meal together, baby, I made a lot of dishes today." "I''ll sit for a while and then leave. July 7 and I have a mission to go to the port." "I thought you were just looking at the trump card when you came to the wedding." "On a temporary mission, the International Criminal Police (Interpol) cracked a drug trafficking case. Unfortunately, the drug lord escaped on the way to prison. They predicted that he would arrive at the port of s city this evening. Anyway, both of us are in s city. The inspector asked us to assist the Interpol in arresting people." Xia Qing didn''t hide Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxiughed. "I thought you two were just in charge of major Nn''s case." "We have to help Interpol and Guo an on a regr basis. We are very busy." Xia Qing Tucao, "who let us makeints about people never lose their hands." Xia Chenxi smile, have such a sister, is also a kind of pride. However, behind this pride, there is also a faint sadness. "Be careful." "I know that I don''t pay attention to such small cases." Xia Qing is rebellious and domineering. She has such capital. She always reminds Xia Chenxi of a kind of flower, plum blossom. I''m proud. She mes herself very much. She is not the sister in charge. Her sister has been fighting terrorism for so many years and has been living and dying. She does not know that she is still near. Many times, they are in a city, but they can''t meet each other. It''s reckless to wash away the memory. Otherwise, these years, she can take care of Xia Qing, Xia Qing will not be bound by responsibility, has been staying with major Nn. The only one she was happy with was major Nn. The major is a reliable person who protects them and gives them a lot of freedom. If it is not a major but a utilitarian selfish person, Xia Qing''s life will be in dire straits. At least, she likes her life now. This is the onlyfort of summer dawn. "In any case, if there is something that can''t be solved, please tell me." Xia Chenxi said, "even if I can''t solve the problem, there is still baby, he will help you." Xia Qingughed, "OK, I remember it. I must." The two sisters talked for a while. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi drove away. Tang Yebai came with Xiaobei and Xiaobao. Xia Chenxi sat on the bench, looking bad. Tang Yebai asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m worried about Qingqing." Tang Yebai Chuchi a smile, "the women of the world, the least need to worry about is Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, who can get them." Chapter 1135 Tang Yebai Chuchi a smile, "the women of the world, the least need to worry about is Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, who can get them." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you see, even you think so. It is estimated that everyone thinks that Qingqing and Gu Qiqi also think so. This is a terrible mentality. There are many experts in the world. I''m afraid Qingqing will suffer losses one day." "I think you''re worried, and she has an anti-terrorism support behind her." Tang Yebai said that in addition to the trump card organization, which organization dares to fight against terrorism, Tangmen can not. Even if it''s a trump card, it''s also wary of three points. Xia Chenxi sighed, "I hope." Summer baby in the hillside shouting, "Daddy, Mommy, baby told you to go home for dinner." Tang Yebai Xia Chenxi, "..." Son, do you want to be funny. Xiaobao and Xiaobei rush up and hug Xiabao, very happy. Xia Chenxi also stood up, two people also walked over, Xia Chenxi looked at their happy back, could not help saying, "baby left, Xiaobao and Xiaobei also left, the home to be much more cold." "Fortunately, my daughter ising." "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "I knew it was a daughter. It must be a daughter." "My son, I guess." "Don''t be a wet nket, Mrs. Tang?" "Is having a son a disappointment?" "Very disappointing!" Xia Chenxi, "..." When the couple returned home, they were confronted with arge table of delicious food, which was especially spectacr. All the tables were filled with 18 dishes. Tang Chengnan was drooling all the time, looking like he was full of color, vor and fragrance. It''s particrly appetizing. "Wow, baby, you''re great." Xia Chenxi was shocked. Baby seems to have used his housekeeping skills. This dish looks better than what he has done before. It''s very good-looking. Summer baby peacock opened the screen, "like the baby so versatile son, it is really hard to find ah." Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi put up their thumbs, and Xia Baobao is even more cocky. The son is such a peacock that they don''t know what to say. I enjoyed the meal very much. Summer baby is a living treasure, the most provocative atmosphere, the table,ughter. After dinner, Xia Baobao takes the wedding CD she made. Everything that is rted to theputer at home is made by babe. Tang Yebai can''t help but cover her face when she sees the bridesmaid troupe making trouble for the best man group. What a shame. The Jiangnan style is really frustrating. All of them were men from Yushu Linfeng. They danced so miserably that the whole familyughed. At that time, it was very fun. When we finally made it, we would go back and have a look. There was no fun. "Tang Yebai, it''s time for you to practice dancing." Xia Chenxi smiles all the time. Tang Ye white red at her, "I see you don''t want to marry me, will give such a tricky topic, what bride ah, other people''s brides can''t wait to get married quickly, only you are broken." Old Tang said, "dawn, is it your problem?" "I see he has been Tucao South style, I want to see what kind of scene makeints about him. It''s very good, better than I imagined." People look at Tang Yebai with sympathy. You are so pitiful. was so wife, so difficult to makeints about. makeints about "white night". "What I want to Tucaoter, I must makeints about it silently, and I will never let you know again." Chapter 1136 Makeints about the night. "What I want to do is to makeints about it, and I will never let you know it again." Summer baby put up a thumb. It was absolutely a wise decision. "In fact, we should let the baby dance in Jiangnan style. It''s better for children to jump." Old Tang said. She twisted her waist, "I can''t jump." "They jump at random. You see, they all jump at random. Only Lu Zhen finished the whole song." Tang Chengnan said that as a fashion talent, Tang Chengnan naturally can jump, and the dance is not bad. When the family looked back at the wedding video, Tang Yebai felt a little bit handsome when he saw the church. He also drove a Ferrari and led a group of Ferraris, which was definitely the most handsome. This wedding video is monitored throughout the whole process. Xia Baobao selects and clips it, and makes some processing and beautification. The effect is very good. He prefers Xia Chenxi, so the pictures of Xia Chenxi are all aesthetical. Xia Chenxi thought, this is her most satisfied wedding gift. From my son. Mrs. Tang asked with a smile, "we haven''t taken a picture of the whole family. Do you want to take a picture of the whole family?" As soon as she reminded them, everyone remembered that they had not taken a picture of the whole family. Mr. Tang immediately asked people to prepare for the photo. Tang Yebai''s family had a family photo. Lao Tzu, , went out to makeints about the housekeeper''s preparations. Tang night white Tucao in the summer morning ear, "I never appeared in the same photo with my old son." Tang Chengnan scratched his head, "in fact, I did not." The Tang family has never had a family photo. Tang Yifeng said, "there are newspapers." Newspapers often take pictures of men in their family. Tang Yebai said, "that doesn''t count." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "this is a fresh experience." Summer baby arrogantly said, "sure enough, I am the grandfather''s baby pimple, you are all disliked by the grandfather." Xia Baobao slipped outside to help Mr. Tang find a suitable ce to take photos. The old house of Tang family is full of scenery. No matter where the scene is taken, it is a good view. Mr. Tang and Xia Baobao finally chose to shoot in the atrium. Behind the atrium is the main building, next to Chimonanthus praecox. The flowers are blooming, especially beautiful. The main building is hung with antithetical couplets written by Mr. Tang. Shooting here has both ancient charm and elegance. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng brought out several chairs. Their family members were not small. They moved three chairs. Old Tang and Mrs. Tang sat down with Xia Baobao sitting between them. Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and Tang family brothers stand in the back, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi stand in the middle, and the two brothers of Tang family stand separately. This picture also looks very beautiful. Old Tang wants to take a picture of the whole family when there is arge poption in the future. He has three sons, one responsible for the birth of two or three, the family is very lively. There will be more people. The housekeeper took pictures of them, and the servants were watching. The housekeeper took several pictures and changed the posture several times until old Tang was satisfied. "Grandfather, you and daddy, uncle, they take some pictures." Tang looked at his three sons in a slightly awkward way. Tang Chengnan waved and asked the housekeeper to continue to take photos. The servants moved the chair away, leaving only one chair. Mr. Tang sat and his three sons stood. Don''t look so kind. Summer baby once again has a kind of, as expected, I am the grandfather''s baby pimple feeling. When Mr. Tang and his sons take photos, Xia Baobao resolutely runs to take pictures with him Chapter 1137 Makeints about the old man and his son, and he ran to the old man''s photo and Tang Lao took a photo together. Tang was very happy. He held the summer treasure on hisp. Tang night was on the side of the Tucao, Tang Chengnan followed his brother to makeints about it. " summer baby suddenly said," ah, forget that we have Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi in our family. " People, "..." Hearing Xia Baobao''s roll call, Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi rush over, so Tang Yebai, Xia Chenxi and others go back to take a picture of the whole family. This time, all the family members are here. The Tang family has never had family photos. In order to make up for Tang''s regret, Xia Baobao is so considerate that she asks the housekeeper to take more photos for them. Alone, group photo or something. All of them. Even Xiabao, Xiaobei and Xiaobao have taken pictures together. For him, the pets are also family members. Squatting on one side, majestic and arrogant, I don''t know how impressive. After taking family photos and life photos, Xia Baobao and Mr. Tang enjoy the photos. Xia Baobao is very satisfied with her family photos. When the family is happy, Lu Zhenes On hearing this, Lu Zhen came. Old Tang was not happy. He realized that baby was going to leave. Lu Zhenyi came in to see him. Everyone looked at him very seriously. Brother Lu was also very aggrieved. He didn''t want to destroy the family reunion. Ah ah ah, please don''t eat the brother''s expression all the time Brother Lu is loved by everyone. When flowers bloom, he is seldom treated so badly. Therefore, brother Lu looks at Xia Baobao wrongly, which is beyond his control. "Baby, it''s time for us to go." Although she knew that this sentence would be red at by them, Lu Zhen still regarded death as her own and said it bravely. Old Tang was very unhappy, "it''s still so early. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Lu Zhen''s stand was not decided by him. Xiabao''s luggage has been ready for a long time. Lu Zhen said this, and Xiabao asked the housekeeper to take things. It was a small bag. All his wealth was in his mind, and there was not much he could bring. Lu Zhen saw the housekeeper take down a small knapsack. Xiabao was handsome and threw it on his shoulder. His wealth was so small that brother Lu was very satisfied. The less he was, the less trouble he had. She said, "grandfather, don''t be sad. You have to leave early andte. I will miss you." Summer baby has no feeling of parting. He is precocious, intelligent, clear-cut and knows what he wants and what he has to pay. He has a very strong heart. So, he knew, what road he was going to take in the future, and he didn''t feel sad now. Perhaps, he is still too small to see his ambition and goals, and not so deeply experience the feelings of parting in life and death. Tang Laoji is old and can''t bear the absence of his rtives, especially jinsun, his baby. His feeling is different from that of Xia Baobao. The baby said that he would not go home for several years. He was afraid that he would not see his baby grow up when he arrived. Also afraid, this is thest side. When old Tang was young, he was also a ruthless man. He could kill his son. He had a cold heart, but his heart would change with time. Several sons of the Tang family said that they and their father rarely appeared in a picture. It is because of this hardness that he lost a lot of opportunities to get along with his son. Chapter 1138 Now that I am old, I put all my love on Xia Baobao. The more sessful I am, the more I pursue power when I am young, and the more ambitious a man is, the more he will be soft when he is old. as soon as the baby left, he was very reluctant to give up. Fear of parting. Baby is a young child, he is very smart, but not enough to realize these. No matter how smart you are, how can you realize the ups and downs of life without a certain life experience. He is advantaged by nature, and there is a profligate capital, waiting for him is a wide blue sky, he is not willing to be bound in a small square. Xia Chenxi knows his son''s heart best, and can also feel the sadness of Old Tang. However, she doesn''t know what to say. No matter what she says, it can''t change the fact. The baby is leaving. It may take a long time for the old man to recover. Old Tang''s eyes were a little wet, and Xiabao said cleverly, "don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me. You should take good care of your body and wait for the baby toe back." Old Tang nodded and reluctantly sent the baby to the car. Xia Chenxi held Lu Zhen''s hand and said, "take good care of my son. I don''t want to go out of the mountain again." The implication is that if there is something wrong with my son, don''t me me for being cruel. It means the same thing. Lu Zhen nodded solemnly. Lu Zhen was a reliable youth. Every decision he made, as long as it was a trump card organization, was a reliablemitment. The car slowly left the mountain, took away the summer baby, also took Xiaobei and Xiaobao. These two Tibetan Mastiffs were originally the research results of terrorist organizations, which can be regarded as home. Xia Chenxi is a little sad. She never thought that the child would leave her for a long time. She did not think that her child would one day experience the hardships she had suffered and the training that she had been trained like a devil. Of course, she also looks forward to a new baby. Tang Yebai hugged her shoulder and whispered, "don''t be sad. One day, we will be together." "Yes, certainly." She has just got married and has aplete family. Her younger sister is leaving and her son is leaving. Fortunately, she still has a lover and other family members. The baby in her belly is about to be born. This is what she is looking forward to most at the moment. Perhaps a new life ising, diluting the mood of parting. In fact, Xia Chenxi is not a sentimental person. It is a foregone conclusion that her son wants to leave. She has already epted and prepared for it. She is miserable, but only the training her son has to go through. She has experienced too many departures, on the contrary, she has seen much less than Mr Tang. Old Tang went to the garden sullen. Xia Chenxi asks Mimi to apany Mr. Tang. Mimi is very clever and follows Mr. Tang in a low pressure. The baby in the car is not in a good mood. "Lu Zhen, can I go home when my mother gives birth?" Xiabao asked, he and Xia Chenxi promised that when she gave birth to a child, he would go home. In fact, he did not know whether he had this privilege. "Generally speaking, you can''t go home unless..." Lu zhendundun, "you are now the security director. During your training, someone will rece you. If we are attacked, we have no ability to resist. You can only leave the spy ind with your help." Lu Zhen''s arrogant smile, confident and calm, "you know, this possibility is very low." Summer baby nods, really very low. Chapter 1139 If themander in chief is not powerful enough to attack, many people will not be able to fight back. " this will happen only if old m and ACE officially start the war. However, even if a war is officiallyunched, such a situation may not happen, because aircraft carriers cannot appear in the navigation field of other countries, and terrorist organizations have abandoned the aircraft carrier project. The world''s most advanced submarines have been built. Six of them are hidden under the Pacific and Antic oceans. Two of them are the most well-equipped and most powerful submarines in the world. Carrying more than 300 people, nine nuclear bombs, two can blow out the entire n city. Even in wartime, no one dares to move the trump card organization. That''s why several countries in the Middle East who hate old m so much turn a blind eye to trump''s base in the Middle East, and they just want to get their funding. They can help in wartime. That''s why 90% of terrorist bases are in the Middle East, protected by the government, either overtly or covertly. Trump card organization is divided into two main headquarters, one is the main headquarters of n city, the other is the headquarters of spy ind. In fact, when all the n-headquarters are involved in the operation, they will not have the capability of a single citymander. It''s only possible for Xiabao to leave spy ind. If not, it is necessary to meet the test standards before leaving the spy ind. So far, an Xiaoyao is the fastest person to reach the standard, which took nine years and three months. They estimate the potential of summer baby, the fastest is eight years. "I will try to finish the special training in two or three years." "You are a fool." Lu Zhen said with a smile. "Why not?" "Well, to put it that way, you can''t beat me in three years." Lu said with a smile, "we started training very early. No one like you started the most basic physical training at the age of seven or eight." "Xiaoyao was the best one in the test. It took him nine years to reach the standard. Of course, he started special training at the age of seven, two or three yearster than us. So, people with good qualifications are popr." "I can''t see it..." I thought you and Yunsheng would be the best "It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face, you know? In the past training, I was in the group of fighting and carefree Lu Zhen thought of the past things, a smile, "follow him, team performance is high." Xiabao Chuchi a smile, "you are the second?" "Wrong!" Lu Zhen sighs, "the second one is a woman..." "Who?" "I''ll tell youter." Lu Zhen said, "Xiaoyao is a bull, and his IQ is also high. In addition to one item, he is the first in the record. You can see if you can break his record. He has kept it for many years." "I guess it must be the value of force, isn''t it a record?" "Smart, that''s women''s record, it''s always been our pain." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I have seen your bones. You are a martial arts wizard. The key is that you have a good inheritance. People with Xia family genes are all martial arts talents. Otherwise, if you were an ordinary child, you would not be able toe out without 13 years of training. At that time, if you were an ordinary child, we didn''t want to. " Chapter 1140 "Smart, that''s women''s record, it''s always been our pain." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I have seen your bones. You are a martial arts wizard. The key is that you have a good inheritance. People with Xia family genes are all martial arts talents. Otherwise, if you were an ordinary child, you would not be able toe out without 13 years of training. At that time, if you were an ordinary child, we didn''t want to. " "We usually start to make a debut when we are teenagers. No one is over 20 years old. Those who are over 20 years old are equivalent to waste materials." Summer baby has a lingering fear. Brother Lu, do you want to be so scary. He did not see that an Xiaoyao was the most powerful among them. He always thought that either Lu Zhen or Mu Yunsheng was. Xiabao touches her chin. She is a famous saying. "I''ll tell you something interesting. Yunsheng has a nickname of only Wannian junior high school. All his individual scores are the third, and the second is a woman. He can''t move. So, every time we get drunk and carefree and ask him about his secret, so that he doesn''t dare to drink with us, so the drinking capacity is the worst. " "You''re in short supply." "All kinds of jealousy, envy and hate ah, so give you a preventive injection, we will be against you all kinds of difficulties and revenge, of course, there are good intentions, there are bad intentions." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Of course, Sharpie understood the rtionship. He is reminding himself that the children on the ind are not all from your side. The question of life and death will always be among them. "Are all the trained personnel on the spy ind all organized?" "Yes." Lu Zhen said, "only leaders will receiveprehensive training, others will have emphasis." "I see." Lu Zhen said, "this life is your choice, I hope you can survive." "I''m sure I can." Lu Zhen a smile, "baby, I know you want to go home, you have concerns, so, you want to hurry up, I give you a piece of advice, do not ask for good heart, this will be self defeating." "I''ll think about it." "You''re smart. You''re all right. Basically I don''t worry about you." As they chatted, they went to the private airport. Mu Yunsheng, an Xiaoyao and long Si were already waiting at the airport. Li Huanqing came to see him off. Mu Yunsheng had to leave. There were still some contradictions between them that had not been resolved. Li Huanqing felt a little sad at the parting. Just, no way, can only ept, in addition to telling him to be more careful, she did not know what else she could do and what help she could give him. Of course, perhaps in Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, as long as she is good, it is the best help. "Honey, you only have two Tibetan Mastiffs?" Long Si picks eyebrows. Summer baby nods, "enough domineering?" Dragon four thumbs up, "domineering, Xiaobao is faster than you." Xia Baobao softens her shoulders and turns her head to look at Xiaobao. She is vicious. A boy of seven or eight years old, whose body has not yet opened, is very young and not high. Xiaobao''s weight must be heavier than that of Xiabao. Summer baby is simply jealous. Xiao Bao was red at by his master, very aggrieved. Lu Zhen said, "Xiaoyao, I think the record you keep is about to be broken. Do you want to feel something about it?" Summer baby looks at an Xiaoyao''s eyes, with a dream bubble. The real man doesn''t show his face. An Xiaoyao''s appearance is the most reassuring, elegant, gentle Chapter 1141 An Xiaoyao''s appearance is the most reassuring, elegant, gentle, he is Oriental, water chestnut is very gentle, such as a piece of jade with the best texture. Basically, he has no temper. He is gentle and approachable. Once Lu Zhen couldn''t get away from her body. An Xiaoyao went to negotiate with the Mexican people on behalf of Lu Zhen. As soon as he sat on the negotiation table, the other side looked at an Xiaoyao with disdain. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao are almost the same size, but when they sit at the negotiation table, brother Lu has a kind of domineering spirit. Even if they are not domineering, their beauty can also throw away others for several blocks. That kind of goblin breath is not imitated by others. Dragon four is a dragon. You can see it at a nce. Mu Yunsheng is a cold faced tiger. He is very tough and no one dares to look down on him. Only an Xiaoyao, he has no temper, no characteristics. Mohist people simply despised him. They just wanted to send him back for Lu Zhen to talk. Some evenughed at him. As a result, such a featureless carefree elder brother forced Lu Zhen and long Si to talk about the business for several months. When they sent him away, they almost bowed. It can be imagined that no feature is the biggest feature. An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "there''s no emotion. After the wave pours on the front wave, the front wave dies on the beach. It''s naturalw. At least, you''re killed on the beach by me, which I''m very proud of." People, "..." Long Si doesn''t want to talk to Xiaoyao brother. Xia Baobaoughs. Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing on the other side have no time to pay attention to them. Long Si and an Xiaoyao get on the ne, and Lu Zhen and Xia Baobao also get on the ne. This private ne is a powerful weapon. It is covered in the skin of an airliner, but it is the bottom of the fighter ne in the fighter ne. The interior design has a sense of security, spacious sofa, massage chair, sound, gym, bedroom, kitchen, everything. "Why doesn''t my special ne have this treatment?" Xiabao''s own treatment. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "forget to say, this is a new aircraft, the first time into service, we will do an exercise test in the Antic Ocean, and then improve the shorings, and then the special ne will use this one." She was obviously very satisfied with her flight. This equipment is so good. Lu Zhen Tucao, "this equipment can block more than ten F-22, can it makeints about it?" Money burning things, of course, for those of us who have too much money and can''t afford to spend, they like this kind of high technology. " People, "..." "I think the ne is too big and the target is too big. On the contrary, it is not easy to fight and should not be hidden." Long Si said, "I''ve mentioned this question for a long time. No one listens to me." "It''s not that no one is listening. We''re studying stealth devices for airnes. If we can sessfully use them on these airnes, there won''t be a big target." "Have you got this technology?" she said "Some technical problems have not been solved yet." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "so, this ne is the only one and will not be put into production." good Xia Yao''an is a small design book for you "It''s not my specialty, brother Xiaoyao." Summer baby to take the information, heaven and earth conscience, he should not understand temporarily, let him see the code is almost, this thing is a bit profound. Chapter 1142 "It''s not my specialty, brother Xiaoyao." Summer baby to take the information, heaven and earth conscience, he should not understand temporarily, let him see the code is almost, this thing is a bit profound. "No one let you understand, just let you know how much money." Summer baby, "..." Sad, he thought Xiaoyao brother looked up to him. Sobbing Lu Zhen smiles and rests on the sofa. Twenty minutester, Mu Yunsheng also got on the ne. He sat alone in the back of the ne. He was obviously in a bad mood. People and animals should not get close to him. Xiaobao and Xiaobei were cleverly on the side, very docile. The ne took off soon. Summer baby looked at her familiarnd, some sad. After leaving this time, I don''t know when I can return to my hometown. Long goodbye. I wille back. After the summer baby left, the home is indeed a lot of cold, is about to pass the new year''s Eve, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi did not return to their vi, they live in the old house, they n to honeymoon, and then return to the vi to live. Come to my old house at the weekend. Xia Chenxi took advantage of her marriage and went through her resignation procedures. She married Tang Yebai and naturally did not take part in the work of PW. She would be busy with Tang''s affairs in the future. Tang Yebai intentionally asked her to take charge of the whole engineering department. Of course, he has talked with Mr. Tang about this issue, but he has no objection. Although old Tang has a traditional idea that a daughter-inw should be at home to serve her parents inw and help her husband and children, Xia Chenxi is not an ordinary daughter-inw. She knows what she is and does not insist on it. She is interested in working in the Tang family, and Mr. Tang is also wee. However, Xia Chenxi doesn''t like management. Tang Yebai ns to discuss this matter after his honeymoon. As the new year''s Eve was approaching, Xue Jiayun packed up her things and nned to return to her hometown for the Spring Festival. She was from s City, but her hometown was not s city. It was a very remote small vige. It was four hours'' drive from s city. It''s far away. It''s not very far from the high-speed rail. It''s only two hours. It''s just that I have to transfer again. It''s a little bit troublesome. Her parents are in S City, and they don''t go back to their hometown for the Spring Festival this year. Xue Jiayun and Lin ran are procrastinating. She is in a bad mood and ns to go back to her hometown for the Spring Festival. Her hometown is only her grandfather and grandmother, all of whom are old people. She usually goes back to see them when she is free on weekends, and she alsoes back for the Spring Festival in previous years. Xue Jiayun went out with his luggage. As soon as he went out, he saw Lin ran, leaning against his car, wearing a set of beige casual clothes, graceful and graceful, just like a good childe. Xue Jiayun was very surprised. Why is he here? "I heard dawn say you''re going home for the new year." Lin ran said faintly, looking at Xue Jiayun seriously. Xue Jiayun, this is called a gnashing teeth, dawn, you are not reliable. She told him that she just wanted to be quiet and quiet, so she didn''t want to talk to him. Miscalction. Lin ran looked at her with deep eyes, "I thought that after a long night''s talk, we had reached a consensus and would give each other a period of time." "That''s what you think, not what I said." Xue Jiayun looks indifferent. Talking about it is just to make them not so tit for tat. Overnight, let her forget everything. How could it be. How to forget? Lin ran said, "Jiayun, you will y word games with me. I really..." What a surprise. He thought she was willing to give him a chance. Xue Jiayun''s face changed. In fact, she went back to her hometown to celebrate the new year. Chapter 1143 Xue Jiayun''s face changed. In fact, she didn''t mean to go back to her hometown for the Spring Festival. She didn''t mean to avoid him. She just didn''t tell him. She went back to her hometown every year for the new year. She went back alone. Sometimes my parents wille back after one day. She will stay until the fifth day of the first day. It became a routine. Tell Lin ran what to do, he will not go back with her, she will not take him back, why say, she is not changed her nationality to go abroad, never return. "I don''t want to talk to you more. I''m in a hurry." Xue Jiayun said, carrying luggage across Lin ran. Lin ran grasped her wrist, grabbed her luggage and put it in the trunk. Xue Jiayun looked at the trunk with sharp eyes. There was also a small luggage in the trunk, belonging to Lin ran. She was surprised. "What are you doing?" Xue Jiayun was very surprised. "For what?" Lin ran sank his face, "do what I want to do." "Get in the car." His tone was not very good. Xue Jiayun was shocked and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know how to react. He wanted to go back to his hometown with her? This How can it be? Why? "After a long night''s talk, I won''t let you go alone for such a long time. I won''t let you have a wild idea. When youe back, you will tell me that we are over and we are finished." "I..." Xue Jiayun pursed his lips and held back the pain in his heart. How could she? She won''t? She really can''t? She didn''t know. Lin ran said, "I know you better than anyone else. I know what you are thinking. Jiayun, I will look at you all the time until you haveplete confidence in me. I know that I destroyed your trust in me. Then, I will let ite back again as long as you give me a chance." Xue Jiayun eyes wet, Lin ran came over and hugged her. In his heart, he also felt bad. He knew from Xia Chenxi that she was going to go home for the Spring Festival. He had no time to think about it. He immediately packed things and went home with her. He knew that Xue Jiayun could not be left alone for too long. Who knows what decision she will make, so he will be with her for only a week. While she is soft to him, he should take the opportunity. Xue Jiayun felt his familiar taste. In his arms, his heart was sorrowful, "Miss Shen..." "Why drag her between us if you don''t mention her? Jiayun,e on. Take me home for the Spring Festival, OK? I promise I won''t embarrass you. " Lin ran said. "You''ve embarrassed me already." Lin ran said with a smile, "silly girl, you are more than 20 years old, and you are about to run for three years. Do your grandparents urge you to find a grandson-inw every time you go home for the Spring Festival? Will the neighbors ask, "when will you get married?" "It''s good to take me back, just say I''m your boyfriend. I''m so handsome, I''ve got height, I''ve got demeanor, I''ve got temperament, I''ve got what I want, how much face I can take back, and my grandparents can take them out to show off for days." Xue Jiayun beat him with tears andughter, "you are narcissistic." But it''s true. She is not young. She is in her twenties. She is not an 18-year-old girl. In her hometown, when she is 20, she is an old girl. Every time shees home, her grandparents ask her if she has a partner and when to get married. She is also very distressed. No way. She can''t push past sometimes, don''t know how to say. Chapter 1144 Grandpa, grandma is worried about her. If you take Lin ran back, it''s a good idea. Originally, he is her boyfriend. "So agreed?" Xue Jiayun thought, can I disagree? You''re talking about this. Lin ran was very happy and got on the car. He said with a smile, "I haven''t been to my girlfriend''s home for the Spring Festival. You can see how conscious I am and what a good husband I am." "Shut up, you." Xue Jiayun really can''tugh or cry. Lin ran doesn''t know where Xue Jiayun''s hometown is, but he knows the direction a little and wants to go to the city to turn around. They often travel by themselves and know the direction. They are obviously very happy all the way. "Did you call your parents?" "Forget about this, Chenxi told me today. I went home to pack up my things. Before I could tell my parents, the housekeeper might think I was on a business trip for a few days. It doesn''t matter. We are used to it. I haven''t spent the Spring Festival at home for a long time. They won''t care if I disappear for a few days." Lin ran said indifferently. The nature of his work is quite special. Although he is now back in Lin''s enterprise, he is still the head of the Tang n. There are many affairs in the Tang n. Yun Yi is now the mayor of the Tang n. He is too busy with his own affairs. Tang Yebai is not engaged in a proper job. His work is all on his own, very busy. It''s normal to disappear for a few days. His parents are busy and used to his disappearance. "You''d better tell your parents that it''s a shame not to spend the Spring Festival at home." Xue Jiayun really felt embarrassed and took the son of another family to his own home for the Spring Festival. Her parents were alone in the Spring Festival, and she was very embarrassed. "Believe me, they must be very happy to know that I will go home with you for the Spring Festival." Lin ran said, "I''ll call them when I get to your home." Xue Jiayun nods. "How long does it take to drive to your house?" "The bus takes four hours. If it drives, it should be faster. It takes three hours." Xue Jiayun said, "more than 200 kilometers." Lin ran nodded. Fortunately, there was a lot of high-speed driving. However, Lin ran soon became depressed. Why? The Spring Festival is just three days away. Everyone is rushing home. The high-speed traffic jams to death. It''s full of cars. In addition, there are a series of traffic idents on the high-speed highway. All of them are blocked in front of them. It''s not long before they get on the highway. There was a long dragon in front of it and a long dragon in the back. It could not move forward or backward, so it was jammed in the center. Lin ran said, "pit Dad..." It''s rare for him to go home with his girlfriend, but there''s something like this. It''s too bad. "I have to report the traffic situation with Mayor Yunyiter." Xue Jiayun joked, "usually in the city traffic jams for an hour or two, this time I don''t know when to block." Lin ran said with a smile, "thest night I drove my Lamborghini in a traffic jam. I saw a small sheep passing by slowly. He called out to be angry. He turned back and said to Yun Yi that all people drive bicycles, and there will be no traffic jam in our city." Xue Jiayunughs, and it is really what Tang Yebai said. Both of them are not impatient people. Lin ran belongs to the kind of person with special patience. Because of the nature of his work, he can pretend to be dead in a day in a deep mountain. What''s more, he doesn''t feel tragic at all because he has loved ones around him. It should be a fresh journey. Chapter 1145 Xue Jiayun is not particrly impatient, so they are peaceful. : the viaduct is full of people. The car is stuffy. Most peoplee out to walk. Lin ran and Xue Jiayun alsoe out to walk, so as not to be stuffy in the car. They are all near their own cars, and some people in the crowd swear. All in the curse of traffic problems, curse the Spring Festival makeints about all kinds of Tucao. Some small North nose cry in the dark, any situation has. After blocking for three hours, Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "if we take the high-speed rail, we will all be home." Self driving during the Spring Festival transportation is really a pit father. Lin ran sat on the railing and waved her to pass. Xue Jiayun approached him with a smile. Lin ran hugged her. "It doesn''t matter if you go back early or go backte. I think it''s good. I have to experience all kinds of life. I really haven''t met such a serious traffic jam." The traffic jam in the city is not so serious. He also rarely choose to go out in traffic jams, and would rather go to work half an hour earlier than others to avoid rush hours. Xue Jiayun smiles and takes out a tabletputer to y games. Two people y cutting watermelon together. Particrly boring games. Who cut more points than who in the game. Xue Jiayun depressed discovery, unless Lin ran let her, otherwise, she is really the first to die. No, he''s not. The owner of their car next door also got off the car. It was a family. The husband and wife took two children with them. The husband was sick and rested in the car. He looked listless. His wife drove and took two children. The oldest child is only two years old, and the youngest is only a few months old. The baby cries bitterly, and the little girl runs everywhere. The woman is too busy. She is chasing the little girl with the baby in her arms, so that she can''t run away. The child is mischievous and doesn''t listen to her mother''s words. The woman is in a bad mood. The traffic jam and many things happen. She ps the little girl''s ass, and the little girl cries. The woman takes her back and tells her not to run around. Children are the most careless. After crying for a while, they are tired of crying. They run to Xue Jiayun and Lin ran and reach out to y games. The woman is very embarrassed. Xue Jiayun smiles at her and gives her tabletputer to the little girl to y. Little girls can y, Xue Jiayun can''t help but tease children to y. She can y a lot of things by herself. Xue Jiayun changed a game for her to y, and she also yed very well. "It''s a wonderful kid right now, so agile at such a young age. We were ying with mud when we were 2 years old." Xue Jiayun said, quite a bit of emotion, she grew up in the countryside, went to school with her parents to s city. I bought a house and became a citizen of s city many yearster. In fact, in the final analysis, they are not very local people in s city. Lin ran said with a smile, "the children in the city have the advantages of the children in the city, and the children who grow up in the countryside also have their fun. On the contrary, I envy the children who grow up in remote viges, carefree." "When you grow up, you won''t envy me. You''d better grow up in the city and learn more." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, while teasing the little girl, while chatting with Lin ran, the little girl was happy and polite. Ask Xue Jiayun whether to y together. Xue Jiayun shakes her head. Lin ran sees that she and her children are ying very well. She can''t help thinking, if they have a daughter, they don''t know what they look like, whether they look like Jiayun or he? Chapter 1146 Xue Jiayun shakes her head. Lin ran sees that she and her children are ying very well. She can''t help thinking, if they have a daughter, they don''t know what they look like, whether they look like Jiayun or he? No matter who he is like, he thought, it must be a very beautiful child, very cute. he would hold them in the palm of his hand and buy them a lot of beautiful women''s clothes. He would take pictures of them and giggle at the same time. This is also a very happy thing, which he is looking forward to. He likes girls better. He always takes his daughter as a little princess and raises her in awless way. "Jiayun, if only we had a daughter. It must be very lovely." Lin ran said with a smile. Xue Jiayun had a good time with the little girl. She suddenly changed her face. She thought of the child in Shen Lulu''s stomach. It was Lin Ran''s child. Did he like children so much, was he looking forward to the birth of the child? Lin ran said it and felt like he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He shouldn''t have mentioned the child at this time. That''s Xue Jiayun''s sense of the people. When talking about children, I always think of Shen Lulu and her children. Lin ran secretly scolded himself for being clumsy. How could he mention this topic. "Jiayun..." Lin ran took her hand and exined in a flustered way, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I think you and your children y very well. Suddenly, it urred to me that if we had a daughter, how good it would be, you would spoil her very much." "I didn''t think much about it." Xue Jiayun light said, "some things in the middle, whether you want to or not, all exist." Lin ran was very upset, his words, destroyed such a beautiful atmosphere, he felt stupid to death. "Jiayun, I want to form a home with you, and I want you and my children. It''s very normal for me to want you and my children. I''m very surprised by this uncontroble revtion. I don''t think of anything else except you in my heart." He was most afraid of Xue Jiayun, who thought that he wanted to leave Shen Lulu''s child by deliberately mentioning the child. "You don''t have to exin. I believe you." Xue Jiayun a smile, but did not look at Lin ran, and squat down to y with the child. Lin ran secretly warned himself that in the future, he should be more careful and don''t mention children again. At least, he can''t mention children until he and Shen Lulu''s problems are solved. This is a topic of people''s feelings. However, peoplee to whatever they are afraid of. As soon as he thinks so, he receives a call from Shen lulu. Lin ran looked down at Xue Jiayun and the children. They were having a good time. They didn''t hear the phone ring. He didn''t want to avoid Xue Jiayun to answer the phone. He was straightforward and had nothing to fear. However, he didn''t want to. Xue Jiayun thought that he had other thoughts. He didn''t want Xue Jiayun. He was in a bad mood when he heard Shen lulu. He is from Tangmen and often avoids Xue Jiayun. She is used to it. Lin ran took his mobile phone and walked away for a distance. He made sure that Xue Jiayun couldn''t hear the sound, so he answered the phone. "Lin ran, it''s almost Spring Festival. Are you at home this year?" Shen Lulu asked gently. Lin ran said lightly, "I don''t celebrate the new year in s city this year." Shen Lulu was a little disappointed, "why?" Lin ran originally wanted to say that he and Xue Jiayun would go to the countryside to celebrate the new year. He was afraid that she would make something wrong and his holiday with Xue Jiayun would be ruined. Lin ran didn''t say, "I have some things to do." Chapter 1147 "It''s a pity that I wanted to spend the Spring Festival with you. My mother wanted to invite you toe and have a seat. ,. "Lulu, you don''t want to..." Lin ran sighed, "forget it, you want to deceive yourself all the time. You can go on. I can''t cooperate with you in acting." "How can you say that to me?" "Sorry." Lin ran said, hang up the phone, he looked at Xue Jiayun, she is still ying with the children, the children like her, two people smile very happy, Lin Ran''s heart, instantly ravaged soft. What he always wanted was such a warm picture. Beautiful daughter-inw, lovely girl. He was there, smiling. This is the happiness he wants. The achievements of his life. After five hours of traffic jam, it was finally open to traffic. The car slowly drove out of the congested expressway. The journey was a little better. There was no ident. The whole journey was smooth. It was already in the afternoon when we got to the city. Lin ran gives way and Xue Jiayun drives. She knows how to get to her hometown. She knows the road. Turning from the provincial road to the market road, the road condition is not good. The threenes are all on this road. One section of the road is very poor. It is full of potholes and can''t be driven at all. It is very bumpy. "What is the road condition?" Xue Jiayun said, "there is a stone factory. At night, there is always a construction vehicle. The road is not solid. People who are not familiar with it can''t drive here. This is not the same as the road in s city." "I see." Fortunately, the road bumps for half an hour, which is not too long. Turning to the vige road, the construction of the vige road is better than that of the city road, andrge cars are not allowed to pass through. Therefore, the road is well protected and basically has no damage. It''s just that the road is so small that I can pass two cars. In Lin Ran''s impression, the vige is the kind of broken road conditions, all mountain roads, worse road conditions, remote areas, must be barren, who knows, the road is very good. Cars often pass by. On both sides of the road, there are fruits, pineapples, lychees, wax apples, everything. There is also arge garden of rape flowers, and a variety of vegetables and gardens. It can be said that the scenery is picturesque. It''s very beautiful. Their car passes by a small river, and the green water is leisurely. The children are ying in the water, and the bank is full of wild flowers, which is very beautiful. Just after crossing the river, they can see a small vige. There are new tiled houses in the small viges. There are also several small vis with two or three floors and simple design. The roads lead to each door, and children y on the roadside. It''s very enjoyable. The environment is quiet. Xue Jiayun stopped in front of a three story vi. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was just right and everything was warm. Lin ran got out of the car and asked with a smile, "is this your home?" "Yes." Xue Jiayun a smile, a white haired old man came out, smile all bent. "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun..." "Grandfather Xue Jiayun pounced on him and held the old man in his arms. The old man was very thin and very old. He looked very kind. When heughed, his wrinkles were crowded together. Xue Jiayun was coquettish and beautiful in his arms. A * * year old girl rushed out and said, "sister, grandma, Dad, sister is back..." After a while, an old woman also came out. She was well dressed and her hair was meticulous. She was a very delicate olddy. Xue Jiayun hugged her happily and said, "grandma, I miss you so much..." Chapter 1148 A family meeting is a rare warmth. after a while, a middle-aged couple came out. They were still in their thirties. The women were very beautiful, the skin was white, and the man was honest and responsible. That was Xue Jiayun''s uncle and aunt. She said hello to her family and introduced Lin ran. Originally, he wanted to say it was his friend. Lin ran was very smart. He first introduced himself to Xue Jiayun''s family. He was Xue Jiayun''s boyfriend. He started first. Xue Jiayun was stunned. It''s done, and that''s it. Grandfathers and grandmothers look at their grandchildren, and the more they look, the more satisfied they are. Lin ran definitely belongs to the son-inw that the elders will like. The grandson son-inw is elegant and looks very in line with the elder''s aesthetic taste. The elder likes this kind of gentle man like jade most. Xue Jiayun took her boyfriend home for the Spring Festival, and her grandparents and grandparents were all happy to blossom. She called back early in the morning and they knew she was here today, but they didn''t expect it to be sote. Uncle Xue Jiayun has three children. The little girl is the youngest. Her name is Xue Tiantian. There is also a boy in junior high school named Xue Xu and a girl in grade six of primary school named Xue Yuanyuan. It has arge poption. Xue Jiayun''s uncle is very reticent, and her aunt can speak well. On this table, they are all interrogating Lin ran. Ask him what kind of work he does, how much he is paid, who else is in his family, where his registered permanent residence is, what kind of work his parents do, and so on. All these questions are questions that the elder will ask when he takes a man home. Xue Jiayun was afraid that Lin ran would be embarrassed. She never took a man home for the Spring Festival. Suddenly she brought one. Everyone was very curious. Of course, we should ask clearly. It was the first time that Lin ran met such a kind of support. When he and Shen Lulu were talking about friends, he also met her parents. But it was toote for her parents to fawn on him. How dare they ask his family? Xue Jiayun''s family is so meticulous that they even dislike Lin ran for making too much money. Lin Ran is afraid that he has no advantage and that he has too much advantage. Xue Jiayun''s ie is not low. He can''t be lower than Xue Jiayun, but he can''t be much higher. So when he reported his ie, he said that he earned 30000 yuan a month. In addition to the car at the door, my aunt is a discerning person. I can see that she is a good guy. If there are more than 100 cars, they are not of the same level as those of the town government officials. She dumped them for several blocks. He has a house and looks so handsome. As expected, he was despised. Lin Ran is very innocent, he did not know, now grow well, have money to have a house to have a car to be a disadvantage. Grandma said, "rich men, all flowers, restless." The aunt nodded, "yes, Jiayun, you should think about it carefully. You can''t just look for one because you are old." Lin Ran''s expression can only be used to express. Any one???? Elder brother such call, look for one at will???? Auntie, you go to the street and find one for me to have a try. he can see that Xue is a woman, and grandma and aunt has the final say. Grandpa is a kind old little man. Grandma is very delicate. It can be seen that grandma must be spoiled. Uncle is very honest and responsible, aunt dressed beautiful, can speak good, a look is a leader. "Lawyers are very good. I want to be awyer in the future." Xue Xu said, ambitious. Lin ran thinks decisively, wait for the day after tomorrow red envelope, elder brother gives you a big, sure enough or man and man are standing on one side. Chapter 1149 Lin ran thinks decisively, wait for the day after tomorrow red envelope, elder brother gives you a big, sure enough or man and man are standing on one side. Uncle at the side, afraid of Lin ran embarrassment, smile and have been drinking with him, Lin ran did not refuse, aunt and grandmother continue to ask some very strange questions, even asked his mother temper is not good. I''m afraid Xue Jiayun will suffer a lot in the past. Lin ran promised again and again that his mother had a good temper and liked Xue Jiayun very much. His grandmother and aunt felt relieved. The dinner was very good. Basically, it''s all seafood. It''s very close to the sea. The seafood is fresh and cheap. There are also some fresh water fish. The vegetables are home grown. There are no pesticides or other additives. The color, vor and vor are perfect. Lin ran thinks it''s good to live in the country. Although Lin ran was disliked by women, she was highly praised by Xue Yuanyuan, a junior high school student. She said that she was like the star she adored. It was all love bubbles. Her brother-inw called it very sweet. However, what is fatal is that she said that the star Lin ran knew each other, and her reputation was not so good, which made Lin ran very depressed. Did brother grow this frustration???? So, the blow is not small. Xue Jiayun has beenughing, no matter what, he is eloquent, the atmosphere of dinner is very good. One thing that Lin Ran is very depressed is that he doesn''t even live in a room with Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun lives on the third floor. He is also on the third floor, but he is not together. Although it is just opposite, he is a little bit ah ah ah. Why can''t I live with my girlfriend?? He was lying alone in bed ying tricks. Xue Jiayun helped him to clean up the guest room. This young master has been selling cute all the time. "Honey, can I sneak up to you in the middle of the night?" "I''ll lock the door." Xue Jiayun said with a smile and hung up hisst dress. Lin ran thought coldly, I can open the safe. What is a simple door lock? Xue Jiayun went downstairs and brought up the kettle. His aunt cut a te of fruit and asked her to bring it up. It was all watermelons. Xue Jiayun boiled a pot of water and brought his grandfather''s tea. Lin ran was still in his welfare. "I really can''t go to your room?" "No!" Xue Jiayun couldn''tugh or cry, "well, don''t make any noise. It''s a custom in our country. It''s not eptable to live together without marriage." "Good feudalism." Xue Jiayun a smile, at night from home to see the night view, but it is very beautiful, she pointed to the river outside and said with a smile, "you can enjoy the scenery when you are free." "It''s better to hold your wife when you enjoy the scenery." Xue Jiayun, "..." Lin ran eat fruit, praise, "this watermelon sweet, ice is not the same, very crisp." "This is picked this morning. My aunt put it into the well. It''s sweet just now. It''s very sweet. The temperature of the water well is low. It''s best to bring ice watermelon. People here don''t put refrigerators in eating watermelons." Xue Jiayun said. Lin ran nodded. It was really delicious. It''s sweet. "To tell you the truth, your aunt is very capable." Lin ran said, "I can see that she is a very powerful woman." "Yes, you see, our house is new. It''s all my aunt''s credit." Xue Jiayun said. Her uncle is a dropout with a low education background. He barely finished junior college. He has a proper character and is not suitable for the fast pace of the city. He wants to return to his hometown. His aunt is a girl in the town and her uncle''s first love in high school. Later, my aunt went to other ces to study, and they broke up when they were not together. Chapter 1150 After reading, my aunt returned to the town as a teacher, and my uncle came back, and they were together again. : the government supported agriculture and my uncle nted watermelons. As a result, he was cheated by tens of thousands of yuan and waspletelypensated. The garden at home had to be managed by people. My aunt quit her job and came back to help. As a result, she became an aunt in charge of business. The orchards at home are getting bigger and bigger. Now there are many orchards in the family, and the annual ie is around one million. They are rich people. Her aunt also wanted to develop more and make use of the resources to make thergest fruit market nearby. "Pretty good." Lin ran said. "Yes, when I can''t get busy, my mother wille back to help for a month or two, and her work is easy." Xue Jiayun said, "the country life is also very good, the air is good, and the food is fresh." "I''ve lived in s city for so many years. I don''t know the name of the people next door. I don''t know a building. Many people know each other in dozens of miles here. The car honks all the way." "I like life in the country, too." Lin ran a smile, the original his woman likes this kind of leisurely life, the rhythm of the city is a bit faster, but each has its advantages and disadvantages. He saw that uncle Xue and his aunt had a good rtionship. The whole family was very harmonious. There was no problem with his mother-inw and daughter-inw, and there was no quarrel. They were very happy and harmonious. "I''ll show you around tomorrow. We have flower markets and orchards here. They are all very good." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "the wax mist is ripe. It''s a good season these days. I''ll take you to have a look." "Good." Lin ran smiles. "Do it yourself, and I''ll go back to my room." "Honey, are you really not going to invite me to your boudoir?" Xue Jiayun a smile, "stop for a while, Mr. Lin." Sheughs, closes the door and leaves. Lin ran thought, I will not stop. He bit a piece of watermelon and swore in his heart that he would attack at night today. The wife is near in front of you, how can you keep the empty boudoir alone. Xue Jiayun went back to her room, took a bath, went downstairs to chat with her family. Her uncles and aunts were all downstairs. The little guys liked her. As soon as she came down, she began to share the stolen gifts. Xue Jiayun prepared a lot of gifts for the children. There are also uncles and aunts, grandfathers and prostitutes. "Xiao Yun, I suddenly took my boyfriend home for the Spring Festival. I didn''t say anything in advance. We didn''t have any preparation at all." The aunt said, "your father just called to ask if you were home, and he said he didn''t know about it." "It''s a temporary decision. I want to surprise you." Junior high school cousin to do holding heart, "he is so handsome, so handsome, handsome." Xue Jiayun a smile, a knock her small nose, "have not heard of handsome men are unreliable?" "Is he reliable?" Xue Jiayun, "..." Grandma said, "of course, it''s reliable to take it home. Otherwise, why bring it home?" "Granny''s eyes are bright. You can see it at a nce." Her uncle and grandfather didn''t have too many opinions about taking her boyfriend home for the Spring Festival. They just told Xue Jiayun to take people to y and not to neglect them. Xue Jiayun should be. I haven''t seen my family for a period of time. I talked more and didn''t go back to my room until ten o''clock. Who knows just returned to the room to see Lin ran lying on the bed, looking through her photo album. Chapter 1151 "Why did youe in?" Xue Jiayun a smile, this guy can really uninvited, the third floor out of their room, and sisters. Lin ranughed and raised the album in his hand. "I''m looking at your album. You look really frustrated when you were a child." His skin is very ck, and his facial features feel like concave. He looks like a malnourished refugee. He thinks that he is wrong. He did not expect to see them one by one. It is really a woman''s 18th birthday. Xue Jiayun doesn''t care that he sees those photos that are very frustrating. She said with a smile, "if you look good when you are young, you must be ugly when you grow up. If you look ugly when you are young, you will look good when you grow up." "It''s ridiculous. It''s good-looking. It''s good-looking all the time." Lin ran saw a picture of her when she was in primary school andughed very arrogantly, "I almost can''t recognize you. Ha ha... " It''s so cute. He did not expect that Xue Jiayun was like this when he was a child. He was very serious, like a little old man. How can you look so cheerful and fun now. "Laugh again, or I''ll beat you." Xue Jiayun can''t bear it. She reaches out to hit him. This man is such a jerk. She admits that she didn''t look good when she was a child, but is it necessary for you to exaggerate? Really. "OK, OK, OK, I don''tugh at you." Lin ran held on very hard. He watched for a while. In fact, they were all pictures of her primary school. Behind them were tall phoenix trees with ming red flowers. They were very beautiful. The greening of the campus was also very good. It was very simple to see such a beautiful school in the city. "Your school is beautiful." "It''s beautiful, but not now." Xue Jiayun said, "talent is withering. Families with a little money send their children to study in the city. They have no good resources and can''t develop." "That''s true." Lin ran said, turning to the back is a picture of Xue Jiayun middle school. At that time, she was studying in s city. After she went to middle school, her appearance became more and more beautiful, and her skin became white and beautiful. Suddenly, he saw a group photo. Moyo was shot by Xue Jiayun when she was 17-8 years old. She was a boy. She was very tall, white and clean, with sses. She looked polite and polite. She was a typical nerd. Both of them are wearing school uniforms. The background is the sea, and Xue Jiayun beside them smiles like a flower. Lin ran thought immorally that she must love him secretly. "First love?" Lin ran asked. He did not ask Xue Jiayun''s love history, because of this question, he must have suffered a loss. Therefore, he was smart enough not to ask her about her past. She was beautiful and capable, and she could not be chased or boyfriends. Xue Jiayun took the album and said, "count, don''t count." "What do you mean by that?" Lin ran suddenly came to be interested and couldn''t help thinking, what charm does this kind of boy have? He didn''t see it at all. It was like killing a chicken with no threat at all. That''s why he would eat this kind of aged dry vinegar. "I love him secretly." Lin Ran''s mouth opened, spit out a sentence, "your vision is really low, but reduce my level." Xue Jiayun beat him and Lin ranughed. Xue Jiayun said, "this was taken when our school organized a trip. At that time, we were about to graduate from high school and had just participated in the college entrance examination. The teacher organized thest activity of our ss." "He was admitted to a university, and I was B University. I was in the same city. I liked him very much. At that time, my friends encouraged him. Good men wanted to start as soon as possible. So, I confessed." Chapter 1152 "And then?" Lin ran thought, must have failed. Xue Jiayun was really depressed and turned to be very angry. "He even called me Zhang Jiayun by the wrong name, which made me angry. My ssmates yed ball and yed together for three years. He didn''t know my name all the time." Lin ran was a little sour, but now suddenly a little pity on his woman, it is estimated that it is the first time that he confessed with a boy. As a result, he has been hit so hard. It''s really pitiful. But it''s lovely "And then?" "I gave him a kick." Xue Jiayun said indignantly, "I don''t want this kind of man." "That''s the end of it?" "It''s over. What else do you want? Later, when he met with his ssmates, he apologized once and called me my full name every time. I was very divine. " Xue Jiayun said with a smile that how pure and shy the girl was. Don''t you dare to speak your name? Lin ran smashed the bed andughed,ughing so much that tears came out and was confessed. As a result, people called you the wrong name and you kicked people roughly. Xue Jiayun, why are you so cute ah ah ah ah% "Lin ran..." Xue Jiayun''s voice was negative, even gnashing his teeth. He was very angry. Damn it, he evenughed at her? Lin ran was out of breath with a smile. He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "let me slow down, slow down." "You are too much." Xue Jiayun was wronged. Lin ranughed for a while and said, "I said, you are too funny, he is a nerd, you do not understand the amorous feelings, the first confession is like this, you are really good." "Is it my fault? Is it my fault? " Lin ran, of course, can''t say it''s her fault, "it''s his fault. He''s too stunned to be green. This kind of man who studies hard, don''t forget it." "Well, I''m looking for the best one now." Lin ran instant peacock open screen, holding her face heavy kiss, "wife, thank you for your high praise." Xue Jiayun also some arrogant Jiao, Lin ran said, "but, don''t put me and him together topare, lose value." "He is now the chairman of a logisticspany." "Oh, so powerful." Lin ran a listen is not really said that others fierce, "quite regret?" "Go away!" Xue Jiayunughed and scolded, knowing that he was joking, she did not take it to heart. Lin ran closed the album and asked with a smile, "tell me honestly, how many boyfriends have you talked about?" Xue Jiayun holds his finger to count. Lin Ran''s face is ck. One hand can''t count. Two hands? "I can''t see it..." "Hey, three..." Xue Jiayun mischievous smile, Lin ran despised her, deliberately hanging up his appetite. "Let''s talk about it. It''s not true. When did you have your first boyfriend?" Lin ran came interested and asked Xue Jiayun about his love history. Xue Jiayun looked askance at him, "why should I tell you?" "Talk about it. I want to know what kind of love you had when you were studying." "I won''t tell you." "If I want to find out, I can find out myself." "So boring?" "Yes, jealous men are so boring." Lin ran said boldly. Xue Jiayun nodded, "do I also want to check your love history?" Lin ran surrendered, "forget it, we mature people do not do this kind of thing." Chapter 1153 Xuejiayun despises him very much. You didn''t say that just now, mature people. Lin ran decisively chose to lose memory, and opened the album to see. It waste at night. They were talking about the past together. Xuejiayun looked at the time. "Mr. Lin, you should go back to your room." "I''m going to stay here." Lin ran yed a trick and turned over to hold Xue Jiayun. Eyes burning, soliciting opinions. "No." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, he could not be soft hearted. "Yes." Lin ran bowed his head and kissed her lips. The warm and warm lips touched his lips. Gentle and delicate. The breath on him covered her all, all of which belonged to the men''s upation and upation. It''s very overbearing. "Lin ran......" Xuejiayun hid his lips shyly. She could not hide. He asked him to kiss right. The quilt was kicked by him. Lin ran fixed the woman under her and kissed her lips deeply. "I want you." He dered, overbearing, not to seek her advice, but to tell her what he was going to do. "You said no..." Lin ran held her hand and pressed it on his pride. The words were hot and enthusiastic. "You see, I am all like this. You still want me to go? It hasn''t been greeting you for a long time. " Xuejiayun blushed and stared, "hooligan, you......" It was a rogue. She was shy and delicate, and he saw the hot eyes, tore her clothes quickly, and showed the silver smile, "little boy, you will follow the master." "Hooligan..." New year''s Eve. Early in summer morning, she got up early and helped Mrs. Tang clean up her old house. Although there were housekeepers and servants, they came to clean up by themselves. The other two days, she and Tang night white went to the flower market to see a particrly beautiful pot of ramen. Summer morning Xi likes it very much. She bought it back and put it in the garden. Because there are many flowers that haven''t been put in time, she specially moved the plum pot view to the antique table to inquire about, which looks special. The old man also likes it very much, praising the good vision of the morning. Xia Chenxi was afraid Tang didn''t like it. The most popr bonsai on New Year''s Eve is golden orange. There are few people buying the plum. Many people are superstitious. Mei and moldy are the same, so many people don''t like to make the plum bonsai. "Dad, can you see that? Or do you want to put it elsewhere? " "Just put it here." Tang said, I am in a good mood to enjoy bonsai. Iugh in the morning in summer and go out to work. Don told me, "be careful, don''t hurt the child." "I see, Dad." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she was not so delicate as everyone thought, and she didn''t help. Only some ces in the family needed to be arranged, which she and Mrs. Tang had dealt with. Two women are busy, men chat, everyone smelling the atmosphere of the new year, every family is very happy appearance. Summer morning light to make these, housekeeper took out the table, Tang old to write the couplet of the new spring. makeints about his white words. "His character is not yet beautiful." Tang always calls a sharp ear. "Then you''ll write me a couple?" The voice, the voice, was absolutely roaring, the morning sun swore. Tang night white turned around, "who rarely writes this thing." Tang Lao hit him, "I haven''t touched the brush since childhood, but I dare to say that I wrote a good word. I don''t see your document signature. You recognize it. Write tadpole words and boast." "Who writes tadpole?" Chapter 1154 "Who wrote tadpoles?" "You Tang night white anger, took a brush, dip ink, Shua Shua to write couplets, wee the Spring Festival, everything goes well, celebrate the New Year flowers bloom rich and noble. Tang Chengnan lips twitch, Tang Yifeng carefully asked, "big brother, what body is this?" Four square characters. Can''t say ugly, but Tang Yifeng is used to Tang Lao''s facial style, a look at Tang Yebai''s words are very awkward. Mrs. Tang''s mouth was covered with a smile. Old Tang''s face was cold and gorgeous, "this world..." Only Xia Chenxi pped and pretended to be cute, "husband, your words are so beautiful." People, "..." Tang Yebai looks at her, Xia Chenxi is innocent, no one gives you apuse, I apud you, Tang Yebai Leng hum, "your voice is disgusting to me." Xia Chenxi smiles. Old Tang criticized his handwriting from the beginning to the end. Tang Yebai was very unconvinced, "then you have the ability. You can write better than me." "Childish." Old Tang cocked his tail haughtily, "how can youpare with me?" Tang Ye Bai narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. Tang as like as two peas, freely flowing style of writing, and writing two lines, exactly like the white night in Tang Dynasty. However, the feeling that Tang is writing is different. It''s very exciting. It''s very beautiful, and it''s veryfortable to look at. Even theyman like Xia Chenxi thinks that he is much better than Tang Yebai. The characters written by Tang Yebai are ordinary brush characters. He is calligraphy. "Not satisfied?" "There''s nothing remarkable about it." "It''s better than you. It''s just your calligraphy. Baby, you can learn from me for three days. It''s better than writing." People, "..." This blow is not small, because Xia Baobao learned chess with Tang Lao Zi for several days, ying much better than Tang Yebai. So, no matter what you do, take babe as an example, it''s definitely killing people in seconds. Very second kill. Tang Yebai was injured as expected, he could notpare with his son, too Keng dad, you mu you!!!! He growled again in silence that this baby must be a daughter, a daughter. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Tang wrote a couplet, and Tang Chengnan and Tang Yifeng hung it up. It was more festive. Xia Chenxi really felt that old Tang''s calligraphy was very good. Tang Yebai and she went out to walk the cat. Their husband and wife are the most free. They have nothing to do when they are newly married. They either go out to party with friends or take a walk. Xia Chenxi is pregnant. They can''t go to many ces for fear of injury. They spend a lot of time at home. "The old man hit me again today." Tang Yebai holding Xia Chenxi to sell Meng, "he has hit me countless times." "Good, you should be beaten if you are his son." Xia Chenxi a smile, to Tang Ye white Shun Mao, "your calligraphy is really not as good as Dad''s, you recognize it." "Now young, who practices that thing?" "In fact I''m sorry to say that. Although I''m ayman, I''ve also written for a period of time. If I want to write it, I''m sure it''s better than you. Your word is really ugly. " Xia Chenxi makeints about it. "The dawn of summer!" Tang Ye Bai Nu, "as a good wife and good mother, how can you dislike your husband?" Xia Chenxi speechless, "I dislike your words." "That''s disgusting. It''s part of your husband." Xia Chenxipletely speechless choked, "I took you, you said what is what, God, you can really line." Chapter 1155 Tang Yebai said, "when your husband is hit hard, you shoulde out unconditionally and support your husband immediately." "Have you been hit?" "Deeply hit." "Good." Tang Yebai wasforted as he wished. It''s just that thefort is far from what he wants. "Wife..." "Didn''t Ifort you?" Tang Yebai was very depressed. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. "Today''s new year''s Eve, baby doesn''t make a phone call." Xia Chenxi said, "this little bastard has no conscience." "He estimated that Cao had forgotten his name. He would never remember to call home." Xia Chenxi It''s possible. " "What do we do today?" "Today''s new year''s Eve, at home, what do you want?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "didn''t my father say that we should watch the Spring Festival G with our family on New Year''s Eve?" "Give me a break." Tang Yebai cried bitterly, "am I the material for watching the Spring Festival G?" "No, you are the material for the Spring Festival G." Tang night white speechless, "you really look up to your husband." "You are definitely the material for the Spring Festival G." Xia Chenxi once again affirmed Tang Yebai, "you are much more handsome and talented than the stars in the Spring Festival G." "Really?" Tang Yebai asked. "Absolutely true." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Tang Yebai felt a littleforted, and sure enough, his wife was still her own, and she knew how to appreciate it. "What do you say I''m going to really go to the Spring Festival G?" "Jiangnan style." Tang Yebai, "I knew you would disgust me when I didn''t say it." "I think you dance very well." "Stop this topic. I don''t want to watch such a long program with the old man. We went out?" Tang Yebai said. "I''m afraid not. Don''t you say it''s the custom of the Tang family to watch the Spring Festival G?" "This custom has never been observed by me. Only they can watch TV programs so skillfully. It''s boring." Tang Yebai has never paid attention to this custom of Tang family. Xia Chenxi said, "you are so arrogant that Dad hates you." "Summer morning, don''t tear down the stage." "Well, I''ll watch the show at home tonight, and I''ll go out with you tomorrow." All right In the evening, the family watched the Spring Festival G on time. It is the first time for Tang Yebai to watch a program with his family for so many years. It is called disharmony. He has been lying on the sofa, holding Mimi, ying games and asionally looking up at TV. Xia Chenxi bet that he didn''t know what was on TV. I don''t know who the people on TV are. He used to y games with his voice on. As a result, Tang Yebai turned off his voice again. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. When he got married, he was like a child, always against him. Just like baby, also often against him.. "Tang Yebai, how many programs have you watched carefully?" Xia Chenxi asked. Tang Ye Bai Guangming said solemnly, "I didn''t understand any of them. The first chorus was very silly. It''s necessary to put all the spring festival gs in the supermarket." People, "..." Old Tang almost blew his beard and red. Mrs. Tang can''t help saying, "now the TV programs are not good-looking, the Spring Festival G is not good-looking." Some people agree with their point of view, Tang Yebai naturally very happy, provocatively looking at Tang Lao, Tang Chengnan see. Chapter 1156 Some people agree with their point of view. Naturally, Tang Yebai is very happy. He looks at Old Tang with provocation. Tang Chengnan also expresses his own opinion, "Dad, I don''t think it''s good-looking either. You watch it every year and support the ratings. What people don''t know thinks our people really love watching it. There''s no change at all. "Let you sit down and watch the program together is to cultivate Forget it, a group of heartless things, said also in vain, if only the baby in Tang Lao had a deep sadness. Only baby knows my heart best. Before he was sad, the phone rang. Tang Yifeng said, "who will call on New Year''s Eve?" The housekeeper answered the phone and said happily, "Sir, the phone call from the young master." Old Tang a listen, that call a happy, hurry to answer the phone. Xia Chenxi is actually very happy and wants to go to the phone. However, she lets the old man, Mr. Tang and Xia Baobao have a good chat. They say that they have no conscience and call him every day. As a result, they call him on New Year''s Eve. On the other side, Xiabao coaxed the old man with a lot of good words. He was a man between the two sides. He picked out the dead spot of Old Tang and said to make him happy. Don''t mention the grandson of Duobao and kept asking him when he could go home. Summer baby called a sad ah, to make a phone call or he sold Meng toe. Don''t mention calling home every day. It''s difficult to make a phone call every year. The management is very strict. When he was watching the white space on the ne, Lu Zhen said, "here is our home." He was still stunned. It was all sea water, and there was no ind. Lu Zhen was very mysterious with a smile. When the ne went down, he found that the clouds and fog were shrouded and the sea water was turbulent. There was a natural corner here, with a natural barrier and an ind hidden in the clouds. Probably the most mysterious ind in the world. If there is no one to take you, there is no way toe in. Contact with the outside world is to send messages between people or directly. This phone call was made by him on a yacht for four hours on another ind. How sad you are. Telephone calls are not allowed on nearby residential inds. , these difficulties, the baby did not say, and Xia Chenxi did not say, of course, will not makeints about the old man, this is his own choice, he also does not want to Tucao, only patience, and insist. Old Tang and Xia Baobao have been on the phone for half an hour. Atst, they are willing to give Xia Chenxi, and they are a little glum. Tang Chengnan wails, "big brother, please give him another one as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, it will be in a few months." Tang Yebai was particrly calm and asked Tang Chengnan, "why don''t you have one?" "Well, it''s hard to find a wife because of arge area of Qingren." Tang Chengnan sighed. "Well, it''s stupid to find a pretty good man to be his wife." "My sunny people are too hot to be a wife. What if I run away with otherster, I have to find a simple, gentle and kind wife and mother. If it''s too beautiful, I''ll take it." Tang Yifengughs and does not participate in the two elder brothers'' questions about Qingren and his wife. "Honey, are you still used to it?" "Except for one thing, everything else is used to it." "What''s the matter?" She growled silently and touched her hair again. Chapter 1157 Xiabao growled silently and touched her hair again. "I shaved my hair. I changed from a handsome and handsome guy to a handsome bald guy." Although he had shaved his head, he looked in the mirror and thought coldly that I was the most handsome and cute on the ind, but every time he touched his bare head, he was extremely sad. Xia Chenxi chuckled, "why shave your head?" "Save time." "Shampoo is troublesome. I''d rather sleep for five minutes," she said "What a pity." Xia Chenxi jokingly said, but in the heart is very distressed, and do not want the baby to know her worry, he is also worried, she said, "Cao practiced every day can not sleep well." "I have a good sleep. If you can only sleep for five hours a day, you must be in bed." Summer baby sad said, "lunch has half an hour of rest, I take to sleep." Summer baby is azy worm. He is a Night Walker. Because of the time difference, he works at night. He is still in the stage of long body. Children stay upte at night and sleep very heavily during the day. He sleeps more than others. He had to sleep ten hours a day, otherwise he would be sick. Suddenly he could only sleep for a few hours. His body would have to get used to the biological clock for some time. "In fact, I think it''s good for you to go to the ind. At least, you should work and rest on time and eat on time. If you stay at home for such a long time, I''m afraid that I will raise a short and bald son." "Mommy..." Sharpie''s decibels have been raised. Xia Chenxiughed, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you." Summer baby said, "I''ve been used to it recently, and, Mommy, I''m ck." "Turn ck good, white tender tender and white chopped chicken are the same, not good at all, no momentum." "Mummy, you''re lying. Our Martial Arts Coach is white, white and tender. People are very powerful. They say no two. If you run 2.9 kilometers for three kilometers, you will be thrown into the sea by him." Xia Baobei makeints about it. Xia Chenxi thought, estimated that the ind is full of devil coaches. "Come on, learn. They must have something you learn." "I know, I have to say, this ind is wonderful." "You need to know what''s high-tech,e to our ind, and you''ll be sure to feast your eyes on it." "Can I visit?" No Summer baby finally remembered that Xia Chenxi couldn''te here. She couldn''t help crying andughing. She couldn''t help it. Instead, she looked open, "is there a little beauty on the ind?" "Yes!" Summer baby, ha ha, ha, ha, ha. Xia Chenxi wipes sweat. It seems that theughter is really a virtue with his Laozi. "Train with you?" "Yes, they all train together. They don''t treat girls as girls." Summer baby said, "but the girls here are also very powerful, beyond my imagination." "I guess there must be an imbnce between men and women." "Almost five to one." She said. Xia Chenxi added, "it seems that if you want to choose a daughter-inw, there are still many choices. The organization will help you to cultivate the requirements you want." Summer baby think of their own joke, alsough. Chapter 1158 Mummy, you are so deep in my heart. The mother and son talked for a while. Xia Baobao still wanted to talk to Tang Yebai, so she urged him to leave. There was a time limit for him toe out. She didn''t want to vite the rules. She could only hang up the phone reluctantly and only had time to say goodbye to Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai is very hurt. He thought Xia Baobao and Xia Chenxi finished talking, he could say a word or two, but he didn''t say a word. It''s really tragic. The baby is too biased. There is Muyou!!! Xia Chenxi touches Tang Ye Bai''s head, husband, you have been abandoned decisively. Xiabao reluctantly hung up the phone, escorting him out is a teenager, handsome, capable, or young face, but very powerful, he is an agent, has been on a separate mission. Leave agent ind next month. They drove a yacht toe over. Originally, they only called Xiabao for 30 minutes. As a result, he spent 50 minutes. Their time to go back was very tight. The boy was silent and took her on the yacht. The two quickly returned to spy ind. How often do youe out to the ind "I never leave the ind except on duty." The young man said, his eyes burning at Xia Baobao, with a strong spirit of training, neither humble nor arrogant, "you are the next leader, so you have privileges." The head coach on the ind likes him. He is smart and sharp. It takes three or four years for other people''s academic subjects to pass. He passes the test in three days. Academic subjects include psychology, biology, chemistry, physics, mathematics, business, astronomy and geography,puter technology, and eightnguages. Before he came, Lu Zhen told him what he wanted to take in the exam. He had some preparation himself. Except for failing in Enguage, all other high scores passed. Thenguage was the most rxed, and he could learn while training. He passed the test like this. No one, like baby, showed his skill to the coaches. Laozi was prepared. Apart from his physical fitness and martial arts, everything else is excellent. I don''t know who heard from where that he is the next leader. All the students have a lot of views on Babel. Because the opportunity ofprehensive training is not avable to everyone. Once it is avable, it means that you may lead a terrorist organization. Summer baby did not expect him to be so direct, he asked, "do you think I am qualified?" The boy said, "if you can restrain yourself and do not use your privileges, I will think you are qualified." Xiabao''s face changed and she sat on one side with a calm face. Her words were very direct. She looked at the dark sea. They were in the center of the sea, boundless, and did not know where the target was. He did not know where the ind was. He thought about his youth. If he wasn''t Xia Baobao, if he didn''t make friends with Lu Zhen and had uniqueputer technology, would he still have any privileges on the spy Ind today? No! You can take advantage of the privileges given to you by others, but how to restrain them is your cultivation. The young man is right. He never goes out of the secret service ind except for his mission. Why does he need privileges? He muste out. This kind of closed training, temper is a person''s will. She thought, he knows how to do it. I''ve never known so clearly where my goal is. Chapter 1159 After more than three hours at sea, the small yacht finally arrived at a certain Jiaozhou area. There are many traps here. In order to avoid some cruise ships from crossing by mistake, some yachts are missing here for no reason. ! we can''t find it. Later, people on the sea will automatically avoid this area. When the yacht arrived here, the boy screamed, and a blue light came out of the fog, covering the teenagers and Xia Baobao. Theputer automatically identified them, identified them, and determined that they were behind them. The sea fog cleared, and the boy and summer baby returned to the ind. The buildings on the ind are all low-rise buildings. In fact, they live underground and train on the ind. Only in this way can they avoid being discovered. The underground of the ind is built like a maze, with all kinds of modern buildings and equipment. It is verymon on the ground, just a few low-rise buildings and some watchtowers,unch towers, surrounded by high mountains and craggy rocks. In the middle is a huge training ground with five-star pattern. On the mountain and in the valley, there are training grounds. As soon as Xiabao came back, she caught up with the training again and didn''t stop breathing. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi began to n their honeymoon trip on the third day of junior high school. Mrs. Tang urged them to be careful and told Tang Yebai not to be too tired to hurt their children. Naturally, Tang Yebai responded one by one. No matter how animals he is, he will tease Xia Chenxi at most. He won''t really start, so as not to have an ident. They set out a day early and went to the literary ssics first. As nned, they went to the ind on the sea of Aiqin for their honeymoon. The couple went to the capital first. They had been to xiwax before summer morning. Tang Yebai is very familiar with this ce. She is afraid that she will be tired in summer morning. She decides to stay in Wendian for a day and visit the city by the way. She hasn''te here for three years, and the change is not big. The air here is very good. This season, the climate is pretty good. Tang Yebai has no real estate in Wendian. They live in a hotel. Xia Chenxi is really tired. As soon as she arrives at the hotel, she sleeps until dark. The jetg is hard to adjust. When she wakes up, she still feels tired. Tang Yebai called room service and got her some congee. Out of the window, the scenery is picturesque, the lights are bright, the night view of X is very beautiful. I am used to the night scenery of S City, and I have changed my environment. I feel a little sad in summer morning. She did not tell Tang Yebai that when she came to Wendian to kill the first person, she was in this hotel, on this floor, in the next room. At that time, she came here to kill a feiguo drug lord. He was on holiday in X. She saw the opportunity and said she was confused. She twisted his head. At that time, she was not very good at killing. She made a little mistake. She hid in the sewer of this hotel for a day. When she just saw the house number, she was even more tired, and she didn''t bother to think about it. After all, those things have passed. This is the hotel with the bestndscape in Wendian city. People who are so particr about Tang Yebai should have the best wherever they go. Tang Yebai found that she was a little depressed and couldn''t help asking, "why? What''s not happy about? " "Nothing, just a little ufortable." Said Xia Chenxi. "You''ve moved your breath?" "No, it has nothing to do with the fetus. It''s a mental difort." Xia Chenxi said honestly, "I think of some things before." Tang Yebai is more understanding of the people, a smile, gently stroking her hair, "we change a hotel." After finishing Tang Zong Chenxi''s Keng father''s honeymoon, the next couple will begin. Do you want to see Xia Qing number one or Lu Zhen''s brother number one? Ha ha, Xia Qing, I originally wanted to be assigned to long Si. Later, I thought that another person was more suitable. Guess who it is? Brother Lu Zhen, there is almost no suspense. It is these two very tangled. The major is a very affectionate man, but he is also a very just man. Chapter 1160 Tang Yebai is more understanding of the people, a smile, gently stroking her hair, "we change a hotel." "No need!" Xia Chenxi said, "I''m not so delicate as a child. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. I can only face it. Maybe I have a child, and I don''t want to remember what I did before. I''m afraid of retribution on the children." "Fool, what good retribution, you don''t kill innocent people." Tang Yebai said. Xia Chenxi asked, "how do you know I didn''t kill innocent people." "I believe you." Xia Chenxi said with half truth, "you''d better not believe that a killer has not killed innocent people. It''s impossible." "Well, let''s not talk about these things. After eating porridge, sleeping again and keeping up our spirits, we will go to our ind tomorrow." Xia Chenxi said, "OK." Tang Yebai is a happy person, she ate, he packed up,fort Xia Chenxi to sleep, looking at Xia Chenxi''s smile, he thought, is it necessary to investigate Xia Chenxi''s past affairs. Avoid the minefields of summer morning light. Otherwise, it would be bad to have no intention to hook up her past memory. In particr, she is so popr now. He thought it over and over again. It is difficult to find out those things. In the past many years, if we want to find out, we will certainly disturb some people. If we disturb the Interpol, it will be bad. Anti terrorism major is a reliable person. For the sake of Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi, he suppressed them, and it was not easy for them to trace them. If they were disturbed again, Xia Chenxi''s cases would be found out again. The underworld people are afraid that the past will be found out. They will go to the ind tomorrow. It''s just passing by. There''s no need to worry. He didn''t worry that much when he figured it out. No matter what happens, he will always be by her side, guarding her all his life, and will not let her suffer any harm. This is his promise to her. The weather in X is very good. The sun is bright and warm everywhere. The summer morning sun almost fell in love with the city again, bathed in the sunshine. There is always an idea that she wants to embrace the blue sky. "If only the air in s city could be the same as that of xiwax." "Dream." Tang Ye said with a white smile. Xia Chenxi shrugs her shoulders. To tell the truth, although she likes s city very much, she prefers to live in northern Europe. She is carefree, with fresh air, few adults and leisure everywhere. It is the best ce to live. There''s no congestion, there''s not that bad weather, there''s not so many kinds of security risks. Every European city is full of sunshine, blue sky and white clouds, pleasant scenery and wide streets, which many people can''t ask for, which is the reason why so many people emigrate. They had breakfast in Wendian and strolled through some old alleys hand in hand. Xia Chenxi said, "there are many legends about mythology in the dictionary. Some of the things bought in the alley are very old and have greatmemorative value. They are all very artistic. But I think you will not like them." "Wife, you really know me." Tang night white smile. He really can''t like these things. He can''t help it. He''s born like this. If he can like it, it''s a strange thing. "I thought I liked it." Xia Chenxi said, "when I was a girl, I liked collecting these things very much. Later, I didn''t like it very much and didn''t pay much attention to it." Chapter 1161 "I thought I liked it." Xia Chenxi said, "when I was a girl, I liked collecting these things very much. Later, I didn''t like it very much and didn''t pay much attention to it." Tang Ye Baiughs, two people stroll in the city all morning, this just goes to the private airport. The helicopter is ready. Tangmen people at the airport to prepare, they put Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s luggage on the ne. Watching them leave, Xia Chenxi realized one thing. "We fly our own nes?" Tang Yebai asked. "Of course, wife, don''t you know how to fly a ne?" Tang Ye white smile, he can also drive, but he thought, Xia Chenxi must have thought about a addiction, she has not been driving helicopters for many years. "Of course." Xia Chenxi happily held Tang Yebai''s face and gave him a wet kiss. She happily jumped on the ne. Tang Yebai then came up and said with a smile, "baby, be careful." Tie up the seat belt, Xia Chenxi debugging, she side head a smile, "you know, I haven''t driven an airne for many years, what I drove in those years was so convenient, I''m afraid of having a hand. If there''s an ident, don''t me me." "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. Let''s take off." He believes in summer dawn. Some knowledge, learned for a lifetime, can not be forgotten, that is instinct, just like Xia Chenxi, even if she has quit theke, she is still a killer, some things, is habit, is instinct. How could she forget how to fly a ne. The equipment is almost the same, Xia Chenxi closes the cabin door and takes off. The start is very smooth, there is not too much sloshing, the helicopter has positioning navigation, do not need Tang Ye white pointing direction, he took his camera to take pictures of AI Qin sea scenery. The mugwort is one of the most beautiful oceans. It is full of mythical dreamlike beauty, but also with some mysterious look. From a high point of view, all kinds of cruise ships, deep blue ocean, not far away from the white sand green tree ind, are so beautiful. Xia Chenxi also looked down and enjoyed the feeling of flying in the sky. Flying a helicopter is not the same as a fighter. It''s the best height to enjoy the scenery and rx. If the fighter ne is hidden in the cloud, it''s the tension of the battle. Which fighter pilot will find the cloud scenery beautiful. It''s a different feeling. Xia Chenxi asked Tang Yebai to take a picture of her as a memorial. Tang Yebai took a picture of her. "If you wear military uniform, you will be more handsome." Tang Yebai said, "it''s also very handsome." "Happy?" Tang Yebai asked. Xia Chenxi nodded, "very happy." "Just be happy." Tang Yebai said that honeymoon is to make his wife happy. If his wife is happy, his daughter will be beautiful in the future. This is the logic of Tang Yebai. "Tang Yebai, have you ever flown a helicopter to fight?" "No Tang Yebai said, "I''m not the same as you. Basically, the fight for territory on the ground. Helicopter is just a training project. I have to learn it. I learned it to escape." "We don''t have such a big fight either." When every organization has the ability to be like a terrorist organization, ah, there are so many pilots and all of them arebat pilots. It''s really frightening. They don''t have so many wars. They never fight with the government, it''s all gangs and gangs, so they don''t need pilots. They focus on training agents. Chapter 1162 "I''m much better than you. I''ve been involved in many wars with the government in the Middle East, all in flight operations. "Xia Chenxi said," of course, it''s not a lot. Five times, it seems, most of them are simtion training. " Tang Yebai held up a thumb and did not speak. Wife''s strong, from the beginning to know. He doesn''t mind Xia Chenxi being so tough, which means that not many people can hurt her. It can be said that with such a wife, you are absolutely at ease and have no worries. Maybe, she will turn to protect you, think of this possibility, president Tang''s face is ck. While chatting, they enjoyed the scenery. Suddenly, there were dolphins dancing on the sea. With the sound of Xia Chenxi, they were flying around in the sky to let Tang Yebai take photos. It was a rare scene. Hundreds of dolphins in a circle, jumping, happy, it is simply a spectacle. Xia Chenxi wants to untie the seat belt and take photos by herself. Xia Chenxi opened the hatch very slowly. Tang Yebai opened the cabin door and took photos. He also felt that it was too visual and effective. Deep blue, like a gem, AI Qin sea is calm and traceless, like a mirror. Dolphins jump and fly very happily. Bring out another kind of beauty. "Yebai, take a video." "Yes." Tang night white tune into video mode, took a video, the more you see the better. This is a good omen. The dolphin dancested for five minutes, and finally broke up. Xia Chenxi was very excited. She had never seen so many dolphins dancing together. She wanted to grab the camera and fly a ne. He is too busy. She has a little regret, why she just came to fly the ne. Tang Yebai should be allowed to fly the ne. So she can enjoy the beautiful scenery. Visual invincible enjoyment. Tang Yebai said, "it''s almost to our ind. I''ll see itter." More than an hourter, Xia Chenxi finally saw a beautiful ind. Green Ind is very good, only a small castle, blue and white, very beautiful vi, the ind has beautiful palm trees, row by row, there are also natural mountains. The scenery is charming. The summer morning sun stops the ne at the seaside. There are two yachts, one big and one small. Two people came up. He is not a Chinese. He speaks very stiff English. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi introduce that he is not on the ind. He is in charge of the ind temporarily. He lives on the nearby residential ind. He is not a member of the organization. Xia Chenxi greets them politely. They give Tang Yebai the key and leave in a small yacht. "Do they live far?" "Not far." Tang Yebai said, "I give this ind to them for nothing. Usually they have tourists who also introduce them. But they can''t step into the castle, enjoy the scenery, or camp out. He will charge some fees. In addition to everything I give, they are happy to help me manage the ind. What he earns is enough for maintenance." "Capitalists are indeed capitalists." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she took off her shoes and stepped on the beach barefoot. The fine sand was very soft andfortable, giving people a very delicate feeling. "Howfortable." "The feeling of being bitten on the foot by the fine sand is very attractive, isn''t it?" Xia Chenxi nods, Tang Yebai smiles and drags her luggage to the castle. The small castle is not big. It has three floors and is decorated in Europe. The overall feeling is very open and there is not much furniture. Chapter 1163 There was nothing on the wall but two Impressionist paintings. There is a coffee table on the balcony. It''s very clean. The castle was clean and spotless. There is not much furniture in the room, but it gives people a good feeling. Xia Chenxi likes this style. The master bedroom is on the second floor, with white beds, white cups, and a viewing tform facing the sea. The flowers below are blooming. It''s all scenery. Xia Chenxi lies downfortably, the sea breeze is swaying, blowing up the white curtain, which makes people feel morefortable. She wants to be embraced in the hot spring, delicate and gentle. She can''t bear to leave. "The back mountain is full of Camellia." "Really? I like Camellia very much. You are so emotional. Do you still nt flowers Xia Chenxi feels particrly incredible, how does Tang Yebai look like such a person with sentiment? Tang Yebai said with a smile, "they want to nt, you need to take tourists to visit, of course, there must be some scenery, otherwise it is not attractive enough, they nted arge amount of Camellia in the back mountain. If I don''t care about this ind in seven or eight years, I don''t know what it will be." Xia Chenxi thumbs up, "you are really good, someone helps you build your home for free." Tang Yebaiughs. He tidies up his things and Xia Chenxi is not tired. They go downstairs together. The refrigerator is empty and there is no inventory. Tang Yebai is not ready to let them buy. What they want to eat is naturally bought by themselves. With a stack of American bills, he ns to go shopping. Xia Chenxi also wants to go. Tang Yebai is afraid that she is tired and doesn''t want her to go with her. Xia Chenxi smiles and says, "Mr. Tang, you also look at me too delicate. Today''s children are very clever. There is nothing wrong with me. Let''s go. Shopping is a woman''s patent. What will you buy?" Tang Yebai has no choice but to follow her. Time is still there, enough time for them to go shopping on the residential ind. They have to rely on the big yacht by the sea. When Xia Chenxi approaches, she discovers that the yacht''s name is Yebai No.1. Xia Chenxi chuckled, and Tang''s face darkened. "What are youughing at?" "Is there yebai-2?" President Tang solemnly replied, "of course, No. 2 is a cruise ship, under lease." Xia Chenxi burst intoughter, "you also use your brain, which use your own name to name." "I like it." Tang Yebai sails, Xia Chenxi enjoys the scenery on the deck, takes photos and amuses himself. Tang Yebai is toozy to care about her. Xia Chenxi takes some beautiful scenery and praises the good scenery of AI Qinhai. The cruise ship passed by an ind. Xia Chenxi made a mark on it. This ind is an uninhabited ind. It''s very small and t. It''s just green. There''s nothing. It looks very monotonous. It''s just that the scenery is also good. Especially from a height. The yacht has been sailing for nearly an hour. When we arrive at an archipgo, it''s very lively here. People are everywhere. The wharf is full of yelling. There are a group of beauties on the beach who are basking in the sun to make themselves healthy bronze. Some people are ying beach volleyball and drinking beer. Obviously, life here is very leisurely, just like heaven on earth. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi get off the boat. It''s rare for an oriental face to appear on the ind. The inders are very surprised. However, some people recognize Tang Yebai''s yacht and know that it is the owner of the beautiful ind nearby. Chapter 1164 Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi get off the boat. It''s hard to see an oriental face on the ind. The inders are very surprised. However, some people recognize Tang Yebai''s yacht and know that it is the owner of the beautiful ind nearby, so they say hello more warmly. Tang Yebai''s Ind has brought them a lot of business opportunities, and the simple inders are very grateful to him. There is a big church on the ind, and the bells ring from time to time. Xia Chenxi looks at the highest ce and sees a clock of state X. she is greatly surprised. During World War II, this ind should be a paradise on earth. How can there be a state x clock. But the sound is good. It''s very pleasant. There are two big bazaars on the ind. They are very traditional markets. There are also coffee shops, bars, leisure restaurants and various stalls. It''s a living environment. The architecture is also very distinctive. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai took photos while walking. They went into the store to buy some daily necessities. Xia Chenxi saw that some pregnant women''s clothes were very beautiful and bought three or four sets. "You still have some time to go before you wear maternity clothes?" "I think it''s good to buy it and keep it ready." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that the clothes on the ind are very special se, very sunny ocean wind, Xia Chenxi looks like it very much, and can''t help but buy two more sets. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, and she also likes to wear these colorful long skirts. After buying some daily necessities, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai went to the market. There were many tropical fruits in the market. Xia Chenxi bought a lot of Hami melon, watermelon, mangosteen, and some fruits she had never seen before. She bought all of them. Tang Yebai first carried the things onto the boat. She went shopping in the market. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi did not introduce the ind. Xia Chenxi stayed for ten minutes and found out the ind. There was a government administration, but there were not many people, but there were also troops. Simrly, there were not many people. There is a rich merchant who controls the ind. He is very rich. There are more than a dozen yachts on the sea. All of them are his. He controls the local government with his money and gives him protection. He controls almost all the resources on the ind. A lot of people want him to get out of this ind and keep it clean. However, the local government is inseparable from the rich businessmen. Officials and businessmen protect each other. This man''s subordinates are making mischief by their own boss and often have conflicts with the inders. But on the whole, the people on this ind are veryfortable andfortable. Xia Chenxi goes to a small stall to look at pearls and bracelets. Although she is not a jewelry expert, she still has a lot of experience in looking at jewelry. The pearls are natural pearls, not cultured pearls. A pearl is not expensive, 100 dors a piece. If you buy this kind of Pearl at the counter, it is estimated that it will cost more than ten times. Tang Yebai prepared more US dors. Xia Chenxi bought more than ten pearls in one breath, and some bracelets were of good quality. "Why is it so cheap?" Xia Chenxi asked curiously. The girl at the stall said, "these things are not worth money. There are so many on the ind that no one can buy them. If a group of touristse to buy them, we will buy them more expensive. You are Mr. Tang''s wife. You can sell them cheaper." Xia Chenxi a smile, she likes such a simple girl, what to say. What the tourist area sells to tourists is really much more expensive. Tang Yebai has brought so many business opportunities to the ind. It is only natural that people know how to repay them. If Xia Chenxi had known this Chapter 1165 If Xia Chenxi had known this, she would not have bought so much, as if she were greedy for others'' small and cheap price. " the little girl said," really, there are so many things on our ind that we sell to tourists, and we don''t use them. " "It can be more expensive." Xia Chenxi suggested. As soon as the little girlughed, Xia Chenxi put the things away, and Tang Yebai came back. They went to the market again. Like the newly married couple, they bought a lot of things, and finally bought kitchen supplies and seasonings. Finally, they went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. There are few kinds of vegetables here, but there are a lot of seafood. Xia Chenxi bought some seafood and fresh vegetables. Finally, they went to the seafood market. Today is the top priority. The seafood market is going to be closed. The seafood is captured today, but after being picked out, the rest is not very good-looking. Xia Chenxi and tangyebai only ask for fresh food, but not others. They bought a lot of lobsters, sea fish and scallops, abalone and salmon Buy some of all kinds of seafood. Xia Chenxi said, "in fact, we can buy less ande to buy fresh ones every day." Tang Yebai deeply agrees with this view. But when he looked at the seafood in his hand, he had a hunch that they would eat it tonight. When they left, the beach volleyball was not over. Xia Chenxi said, "in fact, it''s very good for us to spend our holiday on this ind. It''s very rxing, lively and convenient to eat." Tang Yebai said, "make some noise. If you like, we cane over during the day. If we''re going on holiday, we''d better be quiet." Xia Chenxi is casual. She really likes the environment. Facing the sea, the feeling of spring flowers. It was dusk when they returned to their ind. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai had a visual enjoyment of watching the sunset on the sea, watching the sunrise on the mountain and watching the sunset on the sea. Xia Chenxi remembered that when they went on business trip, they also saw the sunset at the seaside. At that time, it was still an affair. Tang Yebai has never been fond of watching the sunset. This time, he was in a good mood. He took a lot of photos for Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi thought, sure enough, you can see the scenery and the mood of people. When you are in a good mood, you can see everything. "Why don''t we go back and open fire, buy everything and eat on board?" Xia Chenxi had a whim because there was a small kitchen under the yacht, so it was not a problem to deal with some vegetables and seafood. And a lot of seafood is only interesting to eat raw, in the middle of the sea to eat seafood, it is a wonderful enjoyment. Tang Yebai obviously agreed. Their boat stopped in the middle of the Aegean Sea. They carried the things down. Xia Chenxi cleaned up the deck. There was a spare water tank for running water in the cabin. Although there were not many, it was enough to cope with the kitchen. Xia Chenxi deals with some fish and shrimps on the deck. She hangs a bucket directly and carries the sea water to wash the seafood. The seafood was originally in the sea water, which was very clean. Xia Chenxi also said with a smile, "so we don''t need salt." Tang Yebai can''tugh or cry. He is indeed a child trained in wilderness survival. Everything can be used. Tang Ye white washed some seaweed, frowned at the summer morning sun Li ground to kill fish, wash shrimp, he asked, "do you not disgust?" "Why nausea?" Xia Chenxi asked, "I''m not disgusting to kill people. What''s so disgusting about killing a fish?" This honeymoon pit father mainly disys in the following days Chapter 1166 Tang Ye white face ck line, "I don''t say you kill fish disgusting, you are pregnant, girl, do you smell fishy not disgusting?" "Not disgusting. "Xia Chenxi said, also very innocent," it varies from person to person. How can I be disgusted with my strong constitution. But when I was pregnant with my baby, it was very hard, and I still felt sick for five months Tang Ye''s white face was happy, "this fetus must be a princess." Xia Chenxi''s mouth opened. "Hurry up and take care of it. Don''t starve me and your princess." They washed some vegetables and seafood, and Xia Chenxi made seasonings, soy sauce, mustard, sesame oil and so on. She prepared them all. Although they were notparable to the sauce in the hotel, they were not bad. This is the sauce for raw seafood, and the sauce for frying fish. She changed it. Tang Yebai brought up an induction cooker, a steamer and a pan. He first fried two vegetables. Some shrimp were too small to eat raw. Xia Chenxi did not marinate it. She was not good at cooking, but she was good at raw food. After a while, I made a te of kelp mixed with vinegar. She also sliced the salmon and abalone. She cut all the fish that could be eaten raw, especially the quick fried dishes of Tang Yebai. She basically made the sweet shrimp. The whole market is definitely the weight of five or six people. It''s like going to a Japanese buffet. Tang night white down, take a bottle of white wine up, just take a ss, summer Chenxi special greedy. She''s pregnant and can''t drink. Seafood with white wine, that is a kind of enjoyment. When they''re all done, the stars are out. Stars all over the sky, as bright as pearls, are hanging over the sea. They look very beautiful and mysterious. The boundless sea. White yacht. Food, wine, beauty. Tang Yebai sighed, "this is life." This is the happy day of his dream. Xia Chenxi smiles, "after you get married, you are poor every day." "That''s a beautiful daughter-inw, a smart son. Which man can''t have sex?" General manager Tang said that he had to do it without any pressure. Xia Chenxi choked at him. Tang Yebai said, "do you want a drink, reward you." "Get out of the way. You know I can''t drink now, and you''re confusing me." Xia Chenxi wants to think of the small lotusmp she bought. She takes it and lights it. The atmosphere is more romantic. Xia Chenxi takes photos, tweets, Tang Yebai, AI Qinhai''s romantic dinner. Someone is finally romantic. The photos taken are very good. Yacht, sea, food, starlight all over the sky, really can''t be underestimated. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "look, isn''t it wonderful?" Tang Zong took his mobile phone, also went up, turned humble, Laozi romantic every day. Xia Chenxi despises him, you also mean to say such words. General manager Tang is in front of others. He must insist that he is romantic every day. The image of the public is fine. He can''t fall down. After dinner, Tang Yebai packed up his things, and the sea was not cold. Considering Xia Chenxi''s body, Tang Yebai went to the cabin and took a quilt and two pillows. The deck was cleaned up and a bamboo mat was spread. He spread the quilt. Xia Chenxi will lie downfortably and enjoy the stars. In fact, such romantic things, Xia Chenxi usually will not do, she is a pragmatic person. Chapter 1167 In fact, Xia Chenxi usually doesn''t do such romantic things. She is a pragmatic person. Tang is more romantic than her. She just wants to do some romantic things in a specific environment. For example, look at the stars, enjoy the moon. Veryfortable. Especially lying on a boat and looking at the stars. There is always a saying in Tang Dynasty that this is life. She has such a deep understanding. This is life. Although the first day of honeymoon is not perfect, the second day is super perfect, beyond expectations. They stayed at sea in the middle of the night, and then they sailed back. They didn''t clean up their things. Tang Zong directly carried Xia Chenxi back to his room to let Xia Chenxi feel the princess''s embrace. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. The next day, when the summer morning light gets up, the general manager Tang has already got up early. The sound of the waves kept on, and after cleaning, she went to the observation tform to see the scenery. It was a blue ocean. Xia Chenxi went downstairs. Tang Yebai went to the market again and bought the seafood he needed today. Yesterday, they almost ate up. Today, he went to replenish. He went early. The seafood he bought this time is very beautiful. The lobster is big and fat. Tang Ye was raised with water for nothing. It was all alive. It was OK to raise it for a day. It was only killed when we had to eat it. "What time did you get up, so early?" Xia Chenxi went downstairs, and Tang always brought his breakfast warm. "I got up long ago. You didn''t notice that you were sleepy and sleepy after you were pregnant, but fortunately you slept so much and I didn''t wake you up." Tang Yebai said. He got up and put everything away. After breakfast and a trip to the market, he finally finished his work. The ind was clean and the summer morning sun could get enough sleep. If it is in the residential Ind, the fishermen go to sea in the middle of the night. They are very busy and can''t sleep. "I''ve found out for a long time that if there''s an enemying, I''ll have to shoot before I can detect it." "Nonsense. With me by your side, how can you be reduced to the position of having to deal with the enemy alone." Tang Yebai said very domineering, Xia Chenxiughed and could not helpughing. After breakfast, Tangye Baidai Xia Chenxi went to the back mountain to y. After arriving at the back of the mountain, Xia Chenxi realized that all the camellia I had seen in the past had be a pediatrics. There were ten acres ofnd, all of which were camellia. At first nce, the mountains and fields were covered with camellia. The person who built this tea garden must be a good gardener. First, arge pink camellia, then arge dark red camellia, then a snow-white camellia, then a deep red camellia, and finally a pink camellia. If several pieces of huge silk cloth group together, beautiful. "It''s beautiful. It''s incredible." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help admiring. It was really beautiful. There were countless flowers in the world, but there was no sea of camellia flowers. She finally realized what Camellia was. As the ancients said, everyone said that peony is good, but peony is not as good as tea. It''s not as beautiful as camellia. Xia Chenxi especially likes the white camellia. nted in the middle, there are several paths that can run through the whole flower sea. Xia Chenxi shuttles among them, which makes her feel more incredible. The climate here is warm and suitable for Camellia. Camellia grow very beautiful, gorgeous. "How do they grow it? It''s beautiful." Xia Chenxi praised, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful sea of flowers." Chapter 1168 Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t know how they nted it. I was shocked when I saw it. This Camellia has many uses. Besides being a scenic spot, it also has many uses." "That''s nature." Xia Chenxi smelled the fragrance of flowers, "you really want to thank the people who helped you build the ind. They are so talented that you haven''t even paid people maintenance fees. You''ve made a lot of money." Tang Yebai stands out. In his calction, he doesn''t need to pay the maintenance fee. It''s enough for them. They make money on this ind, and they will repair it carefully. Some equipment, they''ll be ready. Tang Yebai doesn''t have the feeling of losing money in business. Xia Chenxi has been enjoying the sea of flowers. Tang Yebai takes a camera to take a picture of her in the back. For him, appreciating flowers is not interested. He has seen it for a long time. He takes pictures of his wife, but he is very interested, but he likes it very much. This is the best job. Xia Chenxi is wearing a long dress with sea breeze and fine colors. She is extremely elegant in the sea of flowers. Tang Yebai takes out her mobile phone and gives her a shot. Xia Chenxi''s long hair is fluttering, and the background is a piece of white camellia. She stands among the white tea flowers. Like a fairying down to earth. Tang Yebai immediately went to Desser and sent her photo to his homepage. My wife is a fairy. She has gone down to earth and has wood!!!! The following is a voice of envy, jealousy and hatred. General manager Tang likes to engage in the world. Isn''t this intentional to make people envious? Lin ran saw that these two days were all pictures of him. He was also envious, envious and jealous. He worshipped Xue Jiayun. They also went on holiday together and made others envious. Xue Jiayun ignored him. Tang Yebai apanies Xia Chenxi to noon. She has no sign of going back. Tang Yebai goes home alone to cook. Xia Chenxi can''t go hungry, otherwise the children will not grow well. Xia Chenxi also likes to y alone. Just, there was an ident. She saw an airne flying overhead. It was abat aircraft. Xia Chenxi frowns. Such an ident breaks up her desire to enjoy the scenery. She looks at the sign and looks like the ck Hawk uh-1e of M army. This is the equipment of M Marine Corps. Do they have a mission nearby? Just as she thought, another ck hawk uh-1e passed by. This kind of helicopter with 11 people on board can send out two. It''s arge military activity. Where are they going? Xia Chenxi is quite puzzled. The wind is calm and there is nothing to say. As a special assassin of magnesium high-level for many years, he pays unconscious attention to a series of actions of M army. When Xia Chenxi was young, she received many missions to assassinate the senior officials of the Guo Defense Department and to monitor them. She only nned one assassination. However, she obtained intelligence and surveince tasks countless times. Guo Fang, Guo An and the air forcemand, she had touched them, and the navalmand had touched them, and they were very familiar with their actions. More than eight yearster, when she saw their nes, she obviously thought of them. She picked a bunch of Camellia back, all white camellia. She has a special preference for white camellia. Xia Chenxi went back with camellia flowers and put them in two vases, one in the bedroom and the other in the hall downstairs. Tang Yebai''s kitchen was busy. Xia Chenxiughed and held his waist from behind. "Husband, you are more and more virtuous." Xia Chenxi jokingly said, eyebrows with a bit of charm, cheek on his shirt. . Chapter 1169 "Husband, you are more and more virtuous." Xia Chenxi jokingly said, eyebrows with a bit of charm, cheek on his shirt. The climate on the ind is not cold and hot. Wearing a shirt is just right, and matching with a pair of short pants, Tang Yebai''s back can even feel the coolness of her cheek, and her heart is soft. But the tone was very bad, "do you dare to say that you are such a wife? If you don''t serve your husband, you have to wait on him. " Since baby is not at home, his cooking is getting better and better. After that, the family decided to invite aunt. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it''s you who promised your baby to do housework. Besides, I''m pregnant and I''m the biggest. How can you give up my tiredness?" "Honey, believe me, I''ll give it up." Xia Chenxi hits him, heartless bastard. Tang night white smile, clip a piece of fried cod to her, fish bone he pulled outpletely, the entrance is very soft, fresh, pink and juicy, summer morning light thumbs up, "delicious." Confidence explosion, Tang Yebai in her lips heavy kiss, "this is your reward." "Rascal." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Next to the seafood soup is almost the same, Tang always takes into ount Xia Chenxi''s taste, and sends the soup to her lips. Xia Chenxi has a try, with a bright smile, "it''s a little light." "Light, good, healthy." Tang Yebai said, but still added a small spoon of salt, Xia Chenxi a smile, holding the waist of president Tang, there is a kind of good feeling of my husband, the kitchen, warm. Every newlyweds are so sweet, she thought. In the eyes, in the heart, only can amodate such a person, what he does, is good, you will feel very satisfied. As she is now, no matter what Tang Yebai does, she feels iparably satisfied and extremely happy. Tang Yebai prepared the food, a fried fish, a seafood soup, steamed lobster, a fried vegetables with garlic, and a cold sea vegetable. Taste seems very light, although the sales are not good, Xia Chenxi still gives high support. Tang Yebai knows her Xiaojiu, but he doesn''t expose her. He cooks for his wife. That''s his wish, his happiness, his willingness. "Is it delicious?" "Delicious!" Xia Chenxi gave high affirmation. Tang was satisfied, and Xia Chenxi added, "if only you could eat your cooking for every meal in the future?" "Well thought." Xia Chenxi a smile, this just talked about the matter just now, "night white, is there any military activity nearby ind?" "No Tang Yebai said, "it''s all residential inds and sightseeing inds. Why do you ask? Is something special happening? " "I just saw two ck Hawks, uh-1e, flying by in the sea of flowers." "Isn''t this Wu Zhi of the Marine Corps?" Tang Yebai was also surprised, "are you right? It''s impossible. This is not us airspace. " "I''m right. I''m flying southeast." Xia Chenxi said, "this is not the military airspace of the United States. If their Marine Corps nes fly by, they must have the consent of the West wax Guo Defense Department. There will be military activities." It is impossible for your armed helicopter to enter other people''s airspace at will. Tang Yebai said, "in my impression, the wind is calm recently. If you go to the Pirate Ind, you may be hunting for pirates. In the past two years, pirates are rampant, and the government should have sent troops to eliminate them." Chapter 1170 "I am impressed that the recent calm, or to the Pirate Ind, may be in pursuit of pirates, these two years of piracy rampant, the government should have sent troops to exterminate." "But it is reasonable not to be on the Aegean Sea, where pirates in the Caribbean and the Pacific are rampant, and this may be a passing. In short, what is it about us? It''s not our business to have military activity. " Tang night white is not concerned, although he will also wonder what they want to do with a toon. "I was instinctive. If I was on an ind by myself eight years ago, suddenly two ck eagles of M army flew over my head, and I would enter the preparation state and I would definitely find out which team they belonged to and what tasks they were assigned to." "I''ll even find out where their home is." Tang night white thumbs up, andughs and says, "morning, you are my wife now, do not need to be grass and wood, they must not be your business." Summer morning light what do not know, certainly not about her things, but used to, some habits, between a moment is very difficult to change, not so easy to say that change changes on the change "But I''m curious where they went, too." "The work we are engaged in is not living in news broadcast. Every day the world war is estimated to have a storm at sea." "Whatever they do, there will be news tomorrow." This kind of news will not be published, but they have special channels. No international gangs and terrorists pay attention to the direction of m-army. They should avoid every activity. No one will hit the gun. "If they send out the army, not for pirates, not for fugitives, it must be for terrorists," she said, pursing her lips "The trump and M army have been fighting five times in arge scale sincest year, and five battles and five defeats. I don''t think they have our quality, the more defeated, the braver they are." Tang night white joked, summer morning Xi worried about, they rushed to the trump. Tang night white mouth said that although said, but picked up a mobile phone to send Lu Zhen a text message. Summer morning Xi cry and smile, Tang night White said, "prepare for no trouble." Lu Zhen immediately returned the message, "received, looking up." "Thanks." There are only six words, no extranguage. "Brother Lu is not only sexy and handsome, but also reliable in his work. So soon he will give the news." Tang night White said, "it''s not our business, eat, don''t be hungry." Summer morning light also has the mood to eat, trouble oneself once has gone, eat things will be special fragrance. After a while, Lu Zhen gave Tang night white a text message. They caught a group of fugitives. Bai was surprised in the Tang night. He sent two troops to catch the fugitive. There must be army help. Where can I get such a strong fugitive? For their own safety, Tang night white and summer morning light of course to understand. After all, the ne was flying over the head. Tang night whitended in his own system, sent people to check the fugitive news, and soon gave a message, m and Mexico border a prison was broken, terrorists in order to help a person to attack the prison. Hundreds of fugitives fled and fled all the way to the sea of Aiqin. Dozens of people were killed on the way to escape, and dozens remained, of whom more than 20 were soldiers of the United States of America, and one was the captain of the ship, and the officer was colonel. They fled all the way to the sea of Aiqin. Chapter 1171 Dozens of people were killed on the way to escape, and dozens of others were left. More than 20 of them were American soldiers, and one was the captain of the warship, and he was an officer colonel. They fled all the way to the sea of Aiqin. ! Tang Yebai whistled. Of course, this terrorist is not the treasure group. If they want to save people, they won''t make such a big move. Generally, they will save people secretly and will not release other criminals. It''s up to the Marine Corps, because some of the fugitives used to be Marines. "There is a y to watch." Tang Yebai said, obviously gloating. This kind of news, old m will not broadcast, the news is suppressed, just said prison , others did not say, some scandals, they can not broadcast. When things are clear, they are relieved. The fugitive is still a long way from them. Xia Chenxi said, "I think a lot of them are dead prisoners. If they are released like this, it will be a big deal." If the news is suppressed, ordinary people do not know, and it is easy to have bloodshed. Of course, if the news is reported, it may also lead to some conflicts, which makes people panic and difficult to deal with. Tang Yebai said, "if the people who have been in prison for a long time break out, they will be very frightening. Besides, there are some soldiers here who escape to the sea, and they are familiar with sea operations." Xia Chenxi said, "but this is a war without suspense. They can''t win. It''s a matter of time before they lose." "That''s true." "But touch old m''s scale." Xia Chenxi smiles. It''s true. As an outsider, they have more elements to watch the opera. Xia Chenxi only hopes that there will not be too many innocent people involved. After all, this is evil. It''s just their honeymoon. It''s a small episode. No one cares about it. It''s just a discussion for a while and then it''s forgotten. After lunch, Xia Chenxi picked some camellia to dry. She is going to make tea with camellia. Tang Yebai saw that she was busy. It didn''t take any trouble or hurt her body. Tang Yebai changed into a bullet type swimming trunks, ready to swim, Xia Chenxi a ck line. Can''t you change a swimsuit? Do you have to wear a bullet? "Wife, is your husband in good shape?" Tang Yebai shows his good figure on the beach. The sun shines on him as if he is ted with gold, which is very beautiful. Xia Chenxi looks at the past in front of the sun. Tang Yebai does not belong to a particrly white man. His skin is normal skin color, which is darker than wheat. Years of sports and basic training now have brought him great body. It''s a perfect six piece abdominal muscle, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of being a big one. He has a perfect skeleton, long and powerful. It seems that there is a thinyer of muscle around the skeleton. No exaggeration. The chest muscle is a little thick, just against the shoulder is very strong, the neck is long, the facial features are three-dimensional, delicate, natural and short hair. With a thin and powerful waist and straight legs, Xia Chenxi always thinks that his legs are very beautiful. They are straight like a benchmark, and they are very typical inverted triangle good figure. Wearing clothes, looking very thin, take off clothes, very material man. In particr, wearing swimming trunks and facing the bright sunshine on the beach is more beautiful than words. It is a kind of beauty of strength. "Do you need to spend peacocks like this?" Xia Chenxiughs and scolds. Chapter 1172 Tang night White came, s, holding her, kissing her nose tip, deep eyes at her, if she wanted to see through her soul, Xia Chenxi wore sleeveless small sling skirt, skin close to his skin, she could feel, his hot blood flow. " goblin "Tang night white Sob... " Before finishing, he kissed him. Xia Chenxi circled his neck with his hands, and his arms were tied to him. The bore was also close to his bore, and he was forced to keep his body back and forth. The hand of the morning sun caresses his fierce bore, the hot skin and the strong muscles. The pulse of thest name feeling. Her heart is in a mess with the beat. Tang night white iron arm around her waist, let her body close to herself, another hand holding her head, not allow her to escape, kiss hot and Chan soft, summer morning light face red. After marriage, the kiss of this person is more and more sensational, more and more rogue. She is pregnant and can''t satisfy him. Every time he gets up, he likes to kiss her. A kiss is especially emotional and Zen like. It seems that she has never kissed in her life. It must be enough to kiss. He licked her upper jaw with a flexible tip of his tongue, which was the people''s feeling zone in early summer. Every time he kissed, she would be confused and confused. He could feel her trembling and panic. Every time he pulls him into the ocean, she panics. Self-control people, the most afraid of out of control. It is a behavior that will let her out of control. Tang night Bai likes her out of control, which will think that he is beyond her control. So a rational woman, there will always be something beyond control, that is him. It''s his pride. Every time let summer morning light mind disorderly love fans, is his pride, he will feel special satisfaction, than real ess to also meet. Tang night Bai Shuqing sucks her tongue, pursues, she escapes, he pursues, makes her escape impossible to escape, Chan Mian roll up, that cruel force, as if to eat her down, she can not breathe quickly, slightly resist pushing him away. Summer morning light of the hand, a little use of the force, Tang night white finally released her. Her face was red, her eyebrows were affectionate, and she was hot at the bottom of her heart in the Tang night. Her eyes were also eager and her body reaction. She can feel his desire. It was so eager to release. "Hooligan, go swimming and fire..." Summer morning light pushed him, the voice is a bit hoarse, the tail even with trembling, is hook people. Tang night white to her forehead smile asked, "I am not you have seen the best figure?" Summer morning light ispletely silent. "Yes, you are the best person I''ve ever seen." Tang night White asked again, "am I the sexiest person you have ever seen?" "Yes, yes, yes, you are the sexiest, most handsome man I have ever seen, Mr. Tang, you should be in the water." She could not help kicking the peacock into the sea. You don''t narcissistic for a day, you will die, will you? Tang night white grin, obviously particrly happy appearance, summer morning light is not interested, boasting that he is good figure, boasting that he is sexy, is it worth so happy? People don''t praise you, you are so sexy, so goblin ah. "No matter how handsome and sexy other men are, in your eyes, your husband must be the most handsome and sexiest existence." Tang always said this sentence, and ran to the rock with a man-in-hand, and fell into the sea. Chapter 1173 "No matter how handsome and sexy other men are, in your eyes, your husband must be the most handsome and sexiest existence. "After saying this, Mr. Tang ran to the rock and fell into the sea. Swimming to ing. Xia Chenxi has no words to look at the sky. What words did my mother say today stabbed your arrogant heart and made you feel that you are not handsome and sexy enough in my eyes. Even if I praise Lu Zhen, you are still the sexiest and most handsome in my eyes. Man''s jealousy is terrible. Who said women should be careful. Men are more careful. Xia Chenxi put the Camellia in the garden to dry. When she looked at the sea, she couldn''t see Tang Yebai. She picked up the telescope and finally saw that the general manager Tang was thousands of kilometers away. Only a little more time can you swim so far? Did this guy join the army before? Swimming consumes a lot. Xia Chenxi helps him prepare some drinks to replenish his energy. She cuts two coconuts and plugs them in. When hees back to drink coconut water, there is a sunshade on the beach. She moves everything over and lies down to enjoy the sea breeze. It''s a real and leisurely life. Tang Yebai swam for half an hour, and his performance was excellent. He had a good time ying in the sea. Xia Chenxi picked up a telescope to have a look at it. He ran away again. "What do you do when you swim so far?" Xia Chenxi couldn''t help muttering, "be careful of cramps in the sea." Of course, she is joking. He swims so fast for such a long distance and has a good physique. She can''t be cramped. She can rest assured. However, this guy also swam too far. It''s nearly three kilometers. What do you do when you swim so far? Xia Chenxi thought, she is jealous, if she is not pregnant, she would like to go swimming. She has always been good at swimming. Although she can''t do anything with the special training, she is definitely much better than some agents. This is not her main project, and it takes less time. At the speed of Tang Yebai, she and Tang Yebai should be about the same. It''s just that she didn''t swim long distances for eight years. When I taught my baby, I swam for a while. Her physical strength is no better than before. I don''t know how fast she can swim. She thinks that after giving birth to her child, she should also do some basic training to maintain a certain physical fitness and cope with some unexpected events. Otherwise, it would be very hard for her to keep up with her physical strength. You used to be the number one in the world. You can''t ept too much degradation. Xia Chenxi thinks that if she is in the top ten in the killer industry, she must be confident. The top three may have some difficulties. She picked up a telescope to have a look, Tang Yebai is ying with dolphins on the sea. Xia Chenxi is even more envious and jealous. Is she going to swim, too. There''s no problem swimming. Xia Chenxi just thought so, suddenly felt something was wrong. There were some abnormal sounds in the air. It was very frightening to hear. Although it was subtle, she still felt something was wrong. She frowned and closed her eyes. It was calm on the ind. She didn''t hear any special voice. Xia Chenxi thought that maybe she was too popr. She didn''t have any problems. She thought too much. As soon as she thought this, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She opened her eyes and looked into the sky. What''s wrong is in the air. Xia Chenxi just thought about it, and saw a burning transport ne, has been falling. There''s something urgent today. It''s two shifts. I''m sorry Chapter 1174 As soon as Xia Chenxi thought about this, she saw a burning transport ne, which had been falling. She suddenly stood up from her chair. She took the telescope to see it. It was indeed a TC-5 transport ne. ,. and The right wing has caught fire and seems to have lost control and dropped. The problem is, this ne is aimed at her rucksack, Tang Zong smashes down, Xia Chenxi shouts, "Tang Ye Bai..." sh ah, you flower peacock, if you are killed by a burning ne on your honeymoon, isn''t that a very bad thing for Dad? What are you doing when you swim so far away? Is that a disaster? Your sister''s too bad. She can only use a telescope to see, can not expect Tang Yebai to hear her voice, that is unrealistic, absolutely impossible things, she can only watch, nothing can be done, Xia Chenxi''s heart is like fire. Suddenly, she saw Tang Yebai dive into the sea, almost ten secondster, the ne fell into the sea. Xia Chenxi stares big eyes, has been looking at the Tang Yebai movement, full three minutes passed, did not see people floating, Xia Chenxi''s heart is sinking down, as if by something twisted. She can''t wait any longer. In case of injury, he will be killed if he swims three kilometers back. Xia Chenxi drives the yacht over. She was worried and drove fast, but she didn''t notice any movement on the water. When she found out, she came to Tang Yebai. After Xia Chenxi drove the yacht to the deck, Tang Yebai climbed up exhausted. Curse as soon as you climb up. Too pit father has no!!! Lao Tzu spent his honeymoon and was hit by a ne when he had a good swim. It was a real hit. Although he had avoided in time, it was too fast. When he hit him, the wing touched his waist. Fortunately, it was not very serious. It was just skin breaking. In terms of Tang Yebai''s physique, it was mosquito bite. However, destroy his good mood. Xia Chenxi Chuchi a smile, "let you flower peacock, let you run so far, swim a swim, what do you do so far?" "Wife, this is absolutely not my fault." Xia Chenxi shakes his head, it''s not Tang Yebai''s fault, really too Keng dad. They were nning to go back. Suddenly, several heads came out of the sea. The wreckage of the ne was everywhere, but no casualties were found. Xia Chenxi was strange. Suddenly, five heads appeared and took off the oxygen mask. At first nce, it''s all Yankees. And a soldier. Wearing a white shirt, typical m army camouge. His face is very colorful. Everyone is also carrying weapons and equipment. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai look at each other. One of the veterans, who looked very old and a little older, raised his voice and asked, "can I get a boat?" Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai look at each other. When an American soldier carrying a guy asks you if you can take a ride, can you say no? The answer is absolutely not. Tang Yebai growled silently. Do you have a honeymoon that''s worse than this???? I never deal with m army. They can die one by one. They can die one by one. They never care about Laozi. Xia Chenxi said yes with a smile, and by the way, wee to my boat. The five men got on the boat. Tang Yebai doesn''t deal with them and goes down to sail. One of the soldiers said, "Captain, he looks very upset." Another ck soldier said Chapter 1175 Another ck soldier said, "if you''re swimming and you''re hit by an airne, you''re going to be upset. ! " everyoneughed. Older, it should be the captain''s man who apologized. She didn''t know how to report the ne, so she could only say sorry. Xia Chenxi said it was ok, and she also went down the cabin. As a civilian, it is absolutely necessary to pretend to be shivering when seeing such a thing. She couldn''t pretend to be shivering, and she couldn''t gossip and ask, hey, how did you get beaten down. This is the topic of looking for death, so Xia Chenxi simply goes to the console. A white soldier said, "both of them can shoot, both have skills." "And not bad." "Especially women." Several soldiers looked at each other, a nkly asked, "we hit the wrong people?" "Are you just out of the wolf''s nest and going into the thief''s nest again?" People, "..." When the ship sailed back to the ind, several soldiers disembarked and checked their weapons and equipment on the beach, reloaded them to ensure that their weapons could work. Most of them were waterproof equipment bags, which were easy to use. Tang Yebai takes clothes from the cabin, white shirt, Brown Shorts, a pair of beach shoes, standard travel equipment. "Tai Keng dad, is there wood?" Xia Chenxi deeply nodded, but also a little sympathy for her husband, "very much." Tang Yebai whispered, "be careful." Xia Chenxi nodded, and they got out of the cabin and got off the ship. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai went ashore. They also checked their equipment. Someone carried a rifle to Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai frowned and Xia Chenxi narrowed his eyes. Clenched his fist. The soldier was very embarrassed and turned the gun. He said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re in the back." Tang Ye Bai Nu, "women are timid, this soldier had better put away your weapons." "Is it? I think you''re a woman with a lot of courage. You''re not afraid. " Said a big man. Tang night white frown, "you also took a boat, this is a private ind, please leave as soon as possible." As the big man was about to retort, the captain said, "I''m sorry, sir. My men are rude. I''ll apologize for them. They don''t mean anything. When it''s done, we promise to leave." The Colonel spoke forcefully and politely, but Tang Yebai could not refuse. Tang Yebai leads Xia Chenxi home, ignores them and lets them live and die on the beach. A soldier asked behind his back, "Hello, do you have anything to eat?" Tang Yebai pulls Xia Chenxi back and closes the door. "Private holiday ind, yacht, vi, real capitalist, rich man," said a soldier "Don''t make trouble in other people''s territory." "Who''s in trouble? You see that woman, pointing at the muzzle of a gun, doesn''t blink her eyelids. At first nce, she is... " "Shut up!" "It''s none of our business who they are," said the colonel. "Contact the headquarters." Several people set up a simple contactmand tform on the beach. Severalputers were linked together. A soldier saw that there was food under the sun umbre, so he rushed to eat it. He was stopped by the colonel, "don''t use other people''s food indiscriminately." "Hungry, boss." "No matter how hungry we are, we must ask them. We are soldiers, not bandits." "In their eyes, we are like bandits." "Then we are not bandits." Several soldiers spread their hands. Xia Chenxi looks at their busy beach and thinks deeply Chapter 1176 She knows everything about the beach seal. She''s busy with her tattoos. She''s not aware of them. She''s busy with her tattoos. ! and it is the sixth team. The tattoos on their arms are very clear. First, two Marines flew by, and then five seals were shot down in the sea. It became more and more interesting. She didn''t care what task they were carrying out. Only, they are on the ind, she and Tang Yebai are threatened. Tang Yebai obviously doesn''t like people to touch his ind. He is also afraid of Xia Chenxi''s ident. Otherwise, they have to leave as soon as possible. "You see, what are they doing?" "Contact themander." Xia Chenxi said that the colonel in the contact, soldiers in the beach to clean themselves. "Annoying. I hope they leave soon." Summer Chenxi pick eyebrows, "don''t be angry, this is not necessarily a bad thing, do not have to break the rtionship with them, we give them a convenience after all." Tang night white spot, contact several Tangmen agents, to the residential ind to stand by. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, "Mr. Tang, who''s fighting in all walks of life?" Tang Ye Bai Li of course said, "the enemy is close at hand, it is inevitable to be prepared." "I think you''re the one who ruined your honeymoon." "* *, it''s not good where they were shot down, but they were shot down on my ind. It''s really..." Tang Tucao, Xia Chenxi smiled, and put aside some seafood and some sauce, makeints about the barbecue rack. President Tang asked, "what do you do?" "Nothing, give them convenience, give them thorough." Xia Chenxi said, obviously ready to send them food. General manager Tang said, "seal team members will not starve themselves to death at the seaside. It will be a cosmic joke." If you really starve to death at the seaside, it is estimated that the seal team will be disbanded immediately. What a false name. Xia Chenxi packed up his things and took them out. The soldiers cleaned themselves up. Xia Chenxi could see their faces clearly. Two of them were ck, big and strong, and three were white. They''re not very old. They''re about thirty. The colonel was a little older, with gray hair, but he was very energetic and energetic. "Wow, beauty, so kind?" The bumbling white soldier whistled. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you can enjoy it freely. If not, the kitchen still has it." "Beauty, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. I almost like you." It was the most rogue soldier in the team. His hand reached Xia Chenxi''s chin, and Xia Chenxi held his wrist. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make any further progress. The rogue''s smile was gone. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I still think my husband is more charming." She released the soldier''s hand and turned back to the vi. As soon as she left, the Colonel picked up a stone and smashed it. The soldier came back to his senses. He was deeply hit, "boss, do you believe it? Do you believe it? You see all of them "Well, I said she was definitely stronger than you. You have to try." The colonel looked scornful on his face. As you can see, it''s not a leader who follows the rules. "This woman is so horrible..." Chapter 1177 "This woman is too terrible. One hand can''t block my strength at all. My wrist is still numb. I think only the two women who fight against terrorism are not women. Have women in this world been so scared?" "It seems that she is still delicate and weak. Destroy the Three Outlooks..." "What kind of man is this?" People are toozy to pay attention to his nerves, set up a barbecue rack to barbecue. '' "it would be better if there was a cold beer. Who asked them to have a cold beer?" "I''m not going!" All of them refused to deal with Xia Chenxi again. It''s my ind. Be polite. I''m not easy to make trouble with. After the general manager of Tang was smashed, hended in the Tangmen to deploy troops. Yunyi and Lin ran knew about it. They asked him if there was something urgent. Tang Zong told him about his excellent experience, and Yunyiughed on the spot. "Tang Yebai, your honeymoon is just like this. You''re going tough me to death." Yunyi chuckles at the table andughs. People in the office are curious about why the mayor suddenly blows. This elegant and powerful mayor has never been so crazy. He was pale and overcast that night. "Yunyi..." "Sorry, it''s so funny. I don''t know how to express my sympathy for you." Lin ran alsoughed, "fortunately you hide quickly, otherwise the honeymoon bes a funeral tragedy." "You can''t wait to see my joke?" Tang Zong Nu, do you have a friend like you? Yun Yi said with a smile, "wrong, we are not helping you to deploy troops? In other words, Yebai, I won''tugh at you. You should be careful. The seal team is not easy to be provoked. " "You can say it." Tang always cold eyebrows, "this group of people had better leave early." Lin ran said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked people to go to the nearby residential ind as soon as possible. It''s only a day''s work. You can''t get any moths in one day, right? We should not take the initiative to challenge them. Although they are hooligans, they will not be able to start "Laozi is tolerant." Yunyi really can''t, orugh, Tang Yebai angry, shut down the machine, it is necessary tough like this? The point ofughter is really low, too low. Xia Chenxi drinks tea leisurely on the observation tform upstairs. President Tang said, "pregnant women can''t drink tea." "It''s my own scented tea. It doesn''t matter." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "do you know when they will leave?" "God knows." The general manager of Tang said in a bad mood that he was very worried about the fact that they almost killed him. Sincerely, he was too Keng dad to have Muyou. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. Mr. Tang, you are really naive. It''s just that she won''t talk to Mr. Tang about this kind of thing. "It''s hard." Xia Chenxi sighed as she drank tea. General manager Tang asked curiously, "what is difficult to do?" "You don''t like them. You can''t see them. Why are you sighing?" Xia Chenxi said, "you know, I''ve been a killer for so many years, and I''ve been avoiding people from certain continents and seals. They''ve sent a sixth unit to hunt me down many times. Of course, it''s not them." "However, what do you think will happen if a thief gets along with several officers and soldiers for a long time?" She asked very pure questions, just like the tone of what we eat today Chapter 1178 She asked a very pure question, just like the tone of what we eat today. President Tang suddenly felt that the tiger''s body was shocked. This is a good question. Yun Yi said, in order to be safe, we should be patient. Is it the dawn, not him? Yeah, he wasn''t surrounded by seals. Xia Chenxi was taken care of by all the M troops. She couldn''t get along with the M army peacefully. No matter how much pressure you put on it, it was impossible to aplish. It took a long time. There is only one possibility. The thief couldn''t help but kill the officers and soldiers. There is no doubt that Xia Chenxi is telling Tang Yebai that I can''t live on an ind with m army. Tang Yebai looks at Xia Chenxi with God. Since you can''t stand it, why return food to others? Do you want to poison them??? "Dawn..." "You know, I hate people wearing military uniforms in my sight. It''s like being in prison. I can''t stand it." Xia Chenxi said, this is absolutely true. This kind of military uniform of the armed forces is really unpleasant. If I put on military uniform, I''m also a good soldier. As a result, I can only be a killer, you Muyou. "Wife, the sea breeze is cool, you''d better go in and sleep." Tang Ye Baiguo said, how dangerous she is on the observation tform. She has been looking at the seals below. They are also under pressure. Do you have any? "It''s 32 degrees today," Xia said Tang Yebai said, "if you don''t like them so much, don''t look at them. When they don''t exist, maybe they will leave before sunset." "I see it hanging." Xia Chenxi said, go before sunset, it is a very hanging thing, fast sunset, they have no sign of walking, Tang Yebai suggested, "we should avoid it." He thought for a while, and then asked himself, "no, why should we avoid it? This is my ind. If we want to leave, it''s their way. We have a good honeymoon, and we can''t let them spoil it." Xia Chenxi said that this is the normal thinking. They''re not going to leave. They''re talking on the opposite side of the seals on the observation deck, and the soldiers are talking about them. From whether they''re a couple of killers, or they''re just fighting coaches, and so on, while barbecues talk about messy issues, the Colonel listens andmunicates with the podium. "The seafood is delicious." The ck soldier said, "it''s refreshing. It''s much better than the seafood we caught in thest siege." "Is millet and shrimp seafood?" Said the white soldier. The big one roasted a ck fish and ate it with great relish. While eating, he said vaguely, "really enjoy, really enjoy. This is my best meal this month. It''s so refreshing." The Colonel contacted themand desk, and after getting the order, he also had barbecue with the soldiers. It was a pity that there was no beer. They did not eat a good meal for a long time, and they were all wild and sent themselves away. The big ck man said, "when are we going, captain?" "No, the major general said. Wait for the order." The captain said, "this ind is so beautiful that I can have a rest. I can''t stand up because I''m so tired." The white soldier said, "we are not wee by our owners." "Then don''t disturb them. Let''s stay away. The ind is so big that there''s always a ce to go." Said the captain. Chapter 1179 The crowdughed and pped hands. They also wanted to stay on the ind to have a rest, because they had not had a good rest for a long time. " " our seal team 6 was shot down in the sea, but don''t spread it out, or we''ll lose our hair. " The ck soldier said, "I''ve never been such a disgrace in the army." The colonel was calm. "It''s tactics. It makes them think we''re dead, and it''s just rxing their vignce." The white soldier said, "are you sure that madman didn''t shoot us down?" "It''s tactics!" The colonel was more calm. Everybody knows, well, tactics, tactics, this is tactics, nothing is clearer than that. Xia Chenxi had a sleep. When she woke up in the afternoon, she went out of her bedroom to the observation tform. She thought that the seal team members had gone, and the beach must be empty. They were the only two on the ind. It''s honeymoon again. We can spend it again. However, who knows, there is a lot of excitement outside. Two ck and white soldiers are swimming in the sea water. One soldier is practicing boxing on the beach. There are five tents on the beach. The colonel and a white soldier don''t know what they are talking about. In short, is a very lively picture, summer morning chirp eyes, tent? It seems that they are going to spend the night here. The sun is in the middle of the sky, and they still can''t go. What kind of tasks they are carrying out, they are actually standing by. It seems that the enemy is not far away. Otherwise, they won''t be standing by. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes slightly and thought, what should I do to solve this problem. At present, there is no better reason to take them away. It is most likely that she and Tang Yebai take refuge and give the ind to them. Xia Chenxi was a little hungry and didn''t stay at the observation tform. She went downstairs. Tang Yebai was in the living room downstairs. She didn''t know what to look up on theputer. Seeing Xia Chenxie down, she gave a smile and asked gently, "did you sleep well?" "Good." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that the biggest advantage of the ind is that she has a good sleep. Her sleep has improved a lot. She sleeps very heavily every day, and she doesn''t have any nightmares. Tang Yebai led her to sit down. He went to the kitchen to get the prepared snacks. The small kitchen had some snacks in case she was hungry. Since she was pregnant, her appetite has improved. He is really a good husband now. He is very considerate to serve his wife. He doesn''t feel aggrieved, ufortable or bored at all. On the contrary, he feels very warm. As a husband, when his wife is pregnant, it is natural to serve her. She is pregnant with your child. What''s wrong with risking your life and giving birth to a child that belongs to you? He enjoyed the process, and he missed the birth and growth of the first child. He didn''t want to miss the second, the child. He wanted to look forward to its birth. He had to wait for his arrival. From when he was a few months old, he served him until he was born, participated in all his growth and made up for his regret. Xia Chenxi is also delicious. Tang Yebai brings the milk again. When she is full, Tang Yebaiughs and says, "after you are pregnant, you eat almost as much as I do, but you don''t get fat. Where have you gone?" "If your daughter eats away, she must be a fat man in the future." "A good girl is a fat girl." Chapter 1180 "A fat girl is a fat girl. "Tang Yebai doesn''t care at all, for fear that his son is a fat man, it will not be good-looking, and the girl is the most lovely. Xia Chenxi a smile, "why haven''t they left yet?" "I don''t think I can leave these two days." Tang Yebai said, showing her theputer, "you see, there is a NATO early warning radar station 50 kilometers southeast of here. What''s more interesting is that all the escaped prisoners who escaped yesterday gathered on an ind less than 30 kilometers away from the warning radar station." "There are pirates around here. These fugitives will try to get weapons. I think the members of the seal team are ordered to encircle them." Xia Chenxi thought, "they are all shot down, I think, the other side is armed." Tang night white point head, "pirates and their unity, naturally will not be soft, this sea will have a war." "Can I say something? This honeymoon really sucks Xia Chenxi makeints about Tucao, makeints about the Tucao, and be unhappy. At least, I won''t leave today. I don''t know how long the standoff will take. Maybe they will receive orders soon. Maybe, they just don''t know what kind of situation they will eventually evolve into. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebaie out for a walk. The two swimmers havee back. They walk over. Tang Yebai asks, "when are you going?" The captain said, "Sir, we may be staying here for a day or two. I hope you can give us convenience." Tang Yebai frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you convenience. Your nes have been knocked down. I don''t know what you''re going to do. I only know that if a reconnaissance ne finds you on the shore and you are still alive, we will have trouble." The ck soldier said, "if there''s any trouble, we''ll take care of it for you." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile, "if the other party bombed our ind, do you also bear it? Who will be responsible for the cost of the destruction of this ind? There is arge tea garden behind our mountain. I don''t want to be damaged because of you. " All private inds do not want anyone to disturb their peace. The captain said, "you''re right, but we can''t leave for the time being. Since you say that, we''ll set up tents over the palm trees and try not to let the reconnaissance ne find out. When they get close, we''ll hide. What do you think?" The colonel was very polite, and with a gentle but tough force, they had to agree. Of course, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi knew clearly that they could not fight against them. Since they had achieved their own goals, that would be fine. They really can''t live on the beach so tantly. They may not be afraid. If someonees to bomb, they can escape. However, he and Xia Chenxi don''t want to destroy the peace of the ind. They understood their feelings, the colonel. So they did not have any trouble. They moved the tent to the palm tree and hid it a little bit. Just after they had passed, a reconnaissance ne flew overhead. Poster yers, hide quickly. There are only Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi on the beach. They are painting y figurines on the beach in their hot pants and short shirts. They feel not at ease and leisurely, but they look very leisurely Chapter 1181 The reconnaissance ne flew by and nothing happened. It''s a private ind that most people don''t notice. Xia Chenxi thought darkly, maybe she can lead them down. After they leave, they will fight how they like. This pit father''s honeymoon is really impossible When the reconnaissance ne passed, everyone was relieved. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi go around the beach in the back mountain to y, not with the seals. A ck soldier said, "Captain, do you think they''re going to betray us?" "If you want to sell, you have already sold it. Why wait until now." His tone is very light, "don''t worry, it seems that although it is not a good kind, it will not be a bad person. As long as you don''t provoke them, it will be OK." "In case they leave the ind, the only means of transportation here is this yacht." "Are we going to steal it?" "I have a hunch that if we dare to steal this yacht, that woman will surely pursue the ends of the earth." "Well, then don''t steal." Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi take a detour to the back of the mountain, and they are facing a field of Camellia. Xia Chenxi calls Xue Jiayun to chat. She has returned to a city and is idle. Her visa can''t be obtained. She also muddles through the day. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry, but Lin ran can''t write. She hasn''t let Xue Jiayun go. Making a rich and powerful boyfriend is all kinds of father. Hang up the phone, two people are also basking in the seaside, Xia Chenxi suddenly said, "let''s go to the residential ind to y, anyway, they are on the ind, we can''t do anything, by the way, buy some food materials." These five people eat a lot. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai didn''t buy a lot of things. They barbecue all of them. They need to replenish. Tang Yebai thought it was feasible. The key is that it is always good to take Xia Chenxi away, so as not to let the armed seals stay in her sight for too long, and there must be an ident. That''s not good. He doesn''t want to have a fight with the seals. This person is many, bullies few, certainly suffers the loss. They are going to sail. The seals are worried. Theye to ask them where they are going. Xia Chenxi says, "you''ve eaten up all the seafood. We''re going to buy some. Do you want to follow?" Of course, they don''t follow. Someone must stay here. If they follow one or two people, it will be bad if they plot against them. The captain said, "please buy more food for us. We will give it to you if you have money. We will watch your house for the time being. No one is allowed to enter your house." General manager Tang said with a smile, "that will trouble the colonel." If you don''t understand the meaning of tangzhiye, you can''t understand it. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai get on the yacht and leave. A ck soldier asked the colonel, "do you want us to search inside and make sure they don''t notice anything." "Nonsense!" The captain said in a deep voice, "it''s a favor that we are allowed to stay on the ind. We can''t search their homes without any reason. We should have rules in everything and don''t let people talk about it." The soldier over there said, "I don''t believe you don''t wonder what their family has." The captain smoked his cigar andughed. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi sail to the nearby residential ind. Today theye here. Chapter 1182 Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi drove their boats to the nearby residential inds. Today theye here. The residents'' ind is as lively as ever. There is no ident. It seems that pirates and fugitives have not affected the lives of the inders. , it''s still hot beach volleyball, beer, beauties and so on. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are not in a hurry to go shopping. They go to the bar. The bar is near the seaside. There are many people. They enjoy the sunshine and life leisurely. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai sit on the open beach. Tang Yebai ordered two bottles of ice beer, and Xia Chenxi ordered a ss of fresh juice. They were on the beach reclining chair. Some people were ying in the sea. Not far away, some people were ying volleyball. The beauties were sunny and in good shape. Two against two, all in bikini. The skin is honey colored, very strong, plump, slender, bringing out the dynamic beauty. The men and women on the beach have their eyes on them. Every time they y a ball, their strength is very strong and they have the power to explode. Such dynamic power is a beauty that many people can''t resist. Tang Yebai''s eyes all look at the past, with pure appreciation. Such women, no matter where they are, whether they are married or unmarried, will appreciate them very much. They are beautiful, healthy and energetic. They are beautiful in passing and spiking. Xia Chenxi is also very appreciative, such a project men love most. Women in bikini are also happy to show their charm. Volleyball is very fierce. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Tang always seems to be addicted to it." I couldn''t turn my eyes off, as if I had never seen a woman ying volleyball. Tang Ye said with a white smile, "wife, you should believe my sincerity to you. Of course, it is our instinct to appreciate beautiful things. You just saw a handsome man, and you also looked back." Half a dozen. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. Can he notice this kind of small action? Tang Yebai, of course, noticed that his whole heart was on Xia Chenxi. How could he not pay attention? Although he enjoyed the volleyball performance of your bikini girls, he felt that his wife''s beauty was unmatched. Even a beautiful bikini girl can''t bepared. Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi and another woman with equal power are expected to be more attractive and explosive. The beach is expected to burst out, which is iparable with such small scenes. The people who y in the sea are also very leisurely. Everything here is so energetic. Xia Chenxi feels that she is reluctant to leave this ce. On the beach, there is a grandmother carrying a burden to sell things. Xia Chenxi bought some fruits that Tang Yebai had never seen before. Tang Yebai was surprised, "you are pregnant, don''t eat things indiscriminately." "You haven''t seen it?" "No, what is this?" "It''s a tropical fruit. It tastes like cherry. It''s not cold. Don''t worry." Xia Chenxi said that Tang Yebai, seeing what she knew, stopped her from eating. After Xia Chenxi was pregnant, her skin color became more and more beautiful, and she loved seafood and fruit. Tang Yebai took a sip of beer and enjoyed the volleyball while saying, "dawn, I saw a statement about giving birth to boys and girls on the Inte yesterday. They said that if pregnant with boys, pregnant women will be more and more ugly. If it is a girl, pregnant women will be more and more beautiful. I think our baby must be a daughter." Chapter 1183 Tang Yebai took a sip of beer and enjoyed volleyball while saying, "dawn, I saw a saying on the Inte yesterday about giving birth to boys and girls. They said that if pregnant with boys, pregnant women will be more and more ugly. If it is girls, pregnant women will be more and more beautiful. I think our baby must be a daughter. Xia Chenxi was in full bloom, "president Tang''s small mouth is so sweet, I regard it as your praise to me." President Tang was very depressed and said, "when I talk about this matter, the theme I want to express is that we will have daughters." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I hear that your theme is that I am more and more beautiful." President Tang quickly and decisively replied, "of course, both are themes, but your beautiful wife is well known, so I focus on the topic of giving birth to a daughter." This is a wise and powerful answer. Xia Chenxi thought silently, Mr. Tang, your ttering skills are getting better and better. Tang Zong wipe sweat in the heart, fortunately did not offend the emperor. They enjoyed volleyball for a while, drank wine, and soon went shopping to buy seafood and went back home. They came out veryte today. They can''t stay too long. Xia Chenxi likes this ind very much. If the seals are on her ind all the time, she can considering here to y during the day. Shopping, buying seafood, something they might need, they went back home. When they got back to the ind, the sun was all set. The captain whistled when they came back. One of the soldiers said, "I came back atst. I thought they had escaped." If not, don''t give them a list of food for the night, or they can''t have enough water. "Your range of activities is outside. Don''t get close to my house." Tang Yebai said, "if you want to get close, if you are hurt by something, don''t me us for not reminding you." "What about a storm?" Asked a soldier. Tang Yebai said, "how can I know what to do? When you are training, you have all kinds of bad conditions. What storms are you afraid of? Do you think the weather is like a storm?" People, "..." General manager Tang left bravely. "They really don''t wee us," said the soldier "It''s not easy. You''ve finallye to realize it." At night, the seaside is very quiet, except for the sound of waves and sea breeze, there is no other sound. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are on the second floor, surfing the Inte, drinking small drinks and enjoying petty bourgeoisie life. No one expected that the weather would change a littleter. The sky on the sea changes when it is said to change. In the middle of the night, there is a strong wind, thunder and rain, thunder and lightning roar, thunder and lightning are very loud, and the lightning is also very sh. Tang Yebai closed the window, the wind is still very strong. There''s a storm. This soldier is really a crow''s mouth. Looking at the palm trees, Tang thought immorally, "if the thunder and lightning are so fierce, if one or two of them are killed..." "Come on, shut the crow''s mouth." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. She didn''t like the seals, but she wouldn''t curse them. She thought and said, "let theme in to avoid the storm." "Wife, isn''t it? You don''t allow people in military uniform to appear within your sight range. Do you still allow yourself to share a room with them?" Tang Yebai is greatly surprised. It''s against the weather. Chapter 1184 Xia Chenxi said, "if we really kill one, we''ll be med for our misfortune. They''ll train together for a few years. They''ll go through life and death together. They''ll have a good rtionship. If you really want to die, you''ll have to settle with us. " president Tang"... " Tang Yebai didn''t want to go out and shout at them. He just took a radio to broadcast, "gentlemen, my wife allows you to stay out of the rain. It''s closed before a minute. It''s windy." Xia Chenxi flies over a group of crows overhead. Do you talk like that? Tang Yebai thought, isn''t this a very normal thing? In less than half a minute, a ck soldierughed and said, "Sir, you should let use to shelter from the rain." They brought their own equipment, there are waterproof bags, this thing did not water, but it is clean, Tang Yebai disgusted to see them dirty their floor, reluctantly said, "mop up the ground." "No dust." The white soldier said that it was good to have shelter for them. If they dirty other people''s territory, of course, they should clean it up. There is no problem. People''s preference for Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai is rising in a straight line. Xia Chenxi smiles in the upstairs. In fact, the soldiers are magnanimous, and it doesn''t matter. It''s very simple to be a man. If you give them a little favor, you will remember that they have let them rain for half an hour before they let them in. Bingdan, to put it bluntly, is simple, warm-blooded, and also very loyal. At noon, he still threw his face at them, apparently smiling brightly and sunny. There was no furniture on the first floor, and there was Inte in the room. The vi only had rooms upstairs. They were very straightforward. They didn''t ask for a rest. They changed their clothes and dried them. The quilt was not wet. I spread it on the ground and went to sleep. They couldn''t sleep when they got through downstairs. Xia Chenxi and Tang Ye baisuo didn''t sleep. Xia Chenxi was also hungry. It was more than 11 o''clock. She was hungry and they went downstairs. Tang Yebai goes to have a snack. Xia Chenxi sat by the side and asked the colonel, "do you want to have supper?" "Yes!" The captain didn''t answer, but the ck soldier replied with a simple smile. Tang Yebai made more snacks. The so-called snack was egg cakes, which were kneaded with flour and eggs, spread out and pancakes. Also with dumplings, in any case with a nondescript, you do not want to Tangzong to give you a bnced nutrition food. Sweet and salty together to eat, people do not dislike, this weather can eat a bowl of hot dumplings, no one will dislike. "You are really good people, good people..." Said the white soldier. Tang always thought coldly, really no Festival Cao, a bowl of dumplings you were bribed. The captain said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. Thank you very much for your help." "As long as you don''t get us into trouble." "I promise not." "Yes, absolutely not." The soldiers ate dumplings, and people''s affection for their husband and wife Rose, and they talked a lot. They couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing on the ind? On vacation? " "Honeymoon." President Tang said that he was very proud. "Congrattions, Congrattions, you are newly married. No wonder you don''t wee us so much." The ck soldier said, "understand, understand. I thought you wanted to be us." Chapter 1185 "I had a good honeymoon, and I was nearly killed by you on the first day. Can I apud you?" The white soldier said solemnly, "it''s absolutely our fault. I should have fired another shot to avoid you." Tang Ye said with a smile, "yes, it''s definitely your fault. I let you stay out of the rain. I''m a good man." "Great good man!" Said the ck soldier. "You are really a good husband, and you still serve your wife. Aren''t all your Chinese wives serving your husband?" Tang Ye''s face and cheek twitched, "if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, she''s from America." "Ah..." Everyone was surprised. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "we are stillpatriots..." Who are yourpatriots? We look different, OK? The seals growled in silence. A few people chatted together. They were smart enough not to ask the seal team members what they were here for, and they would not answer if they asked. Instead, they would destroy the atmosphere. "What do you do, Miss Xia?" "Coach." Xia Chenxi casually said, "I''m abat coach, and I''ve won the champion of abatpetition." "Wow, so powerful, with such a young fighting coach?" That surprised wow, it seems that there are more elements in the y. Xia Chenxi also as did not hear, quite proud to say, "maybe my fighting skill is better." "Let''s practice?" "No way!" President Tang refused in a deep voice. It''s a good fighter or a killer. I know it from practice. I know it''s a soldier. Although fighting is very fierce, it can be fierce and fierce. Killers are not the same. Their moves are murderous. Quickly killed. She is not as beautiful as fighting, how to kill, how toe. He refused so quickly, on the contrary, Xia Chenxi blushed and made a shy look, "when I give birth to a child, I will practice with you." People round their eyes, the ck soldier said, "are you pregnant?" "That''s right. Otherwise, why should I have a snack sote? My daughter is hungry." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. "Well, are you married again?" "Who wants to marry us as a soldier? I''m not at home all the year round. I spend more time with my brother than my wife. One of them left in less than a month." The ck soldier was very sad, and this question did not know. These five are all bachelors. Don always feels very happy. They were blinded by the dazzling happiness smile. It''s dazzling. It''s too dazzling. Show happy men are not offline ah, lower limit. Tang Ye white smile said, "I think you look for a wife, jealousy hurt body, really." This is cruel. ck soldiers have to fight against Tang Yebai. It''s a new experience for Xia Chenxi. She hasn''t said so much to m-jun. Later, he was driven to rest by Tang Yebai. As soon as they closed the door, the ck soldier said, "Captain, do you think they are right?" "Half, half, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not malicious. Why bother them." "A good night''s sleep," said the captain, "and atst I''ll get a good sleep." Xia Chenxi is really sleepy. People lie down and fight with each other. Tang Yebai can''t help crying andughing. She locked the door and asked with a smile, "how can you be interested in chatting with them for such a long time?" Chapter 1186 Summer morning Xi is really sleepy, people lie down, eyes are fighting, Tang night white crying andughing, locked the door, smiling and asked, "how are you interested in talking with them so long?" "Talk about it and see my endurance. I find that my endurance is still very good. ,. " the smile of summer morning is a little proud, but the eyes are closed. "I sleep deep at night, you don''t sleep too much." Said summer morning light. "I know." Tang night white gently said, help her cover quilt, stormy day, night is very cold, summer morning light not a moment fell asleep. Tang always looks at the storm outside, and his heart is heavy. He had a bad sense of foreboding that he always felt that something was going to happen and did not know how to prevent it. They seem to be harmless on the ind. The identity of dawn is very confidential. Few people know that the major will not tell others, otherwise, Xia Chenxi will not live now. There is a team of M army on the ind, how are they a little bit of psychological void, Tang night white how dare to sleep ah. Hey on his side, watching the storm outside, and asionally looking at the quiet sleeping face of the morning sun. Downstairs, there are five tigers, who are covetous. They don''t know whether they are with good intentions or malicious intentions. No matter what they mean, he must be careful. Therefore, he can''t sleep because he wants to guard his wife and children. It''s the man''s responsibility. Tang night white lips slowly revealed a smile. Although they didn''t get married long after they were in love, the disputes were not clear in three words. His feelings for her seemed to have no bottom line, and they always paid so much. The women used topliment him. He was romantic. The romance that women call romance is that he gives them valuable jewelry and cars. Take them to some boring luxury drinks, go to the top restaurants and have the Secretary send them flowers. That''s what women think of romance. He knew that these romance in the heart of summer morning, is not romantic, he also did not know, how to count romantic, he only knew, guard her, give her a safe and stable day. It''s the romance he''s giving. I had no sleep, and I got up early. I was in the dark. The team members of the sealmandos under me woke up. Tang night white saw them go to the beach and y tents on the second floor The weather at sea,ing fast, going fast, the storm will pass in a moment. It will be a sunny day again today. They walked out of the vi. Tang night Bai was relieved and closed his eyes for a while. He didn''t sleep overnight, but he slept a little bit. Xia morning woke up before him. She quietly got up and saw that Tang night white slept so deeply. He didn''t sleep all night. She went downstairs and brushed her teeth and washed her face and made breakfast herself. Downstairs have been cleaned up clean, nothing left. Xiachenxi is a cautious person. Check whether the hall is equipped with a monitor. Although they are not malicious, they must doubt them. Everyone is on an ind, and it is natural to be prepared for each other. Xiachenxi is a master in looking for a monitor. Indeed, she found a monitor behind the wall painting. She picked her eyebrows and was not unhappy. Only for monitoring, m armymonly used means. She went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After a while, she had breakfast, and a man took the book upstairs to read it. The scope of the monitor was just downstairs. Chapter 1187 After a while, she had breakfast, a person with a book to look upstairs, the scope of the monitor is only downstairs, upstairs can not monitor, Xia Chenxi suspicious together, the corridor also check. Nothing suspicious was found. Tang Yebai didn''t sleep all night, and there must be no monitor in her bedroom. She finally felt relieved. She made a pot of scented tea. She read and tasted tea alone on the observation tform. asionally, she saw what the seals were doing. She had a telescope at her hand. They all seemed to have something to do. The colonel was in charge of contacting themand post. Two soldiers were looking at the map on the beach. It seemed that they were studying the battle n. The other two soldiers were in front of theputer and didn''t know what to look up. Xia Chenxi saw that they were busy, and she also bowed her head to read books. She liked such a peaceful environment. No one should disturb anyone. She would not be too upset. If they were more sensible, they would leave earlier. Tang Yebai woke up, it was almost noon, Xia Chenxi gave her a good afternoon kiss, whispered, "there is a monitor downstairs, be careful, don''t say something you shouldn''t say in the living room." He was still in a daze and cursed, "I knew that these soldiers would not have good intentions. I knew that they should be killed by thunder outside." Xia Chenxi smile, Tang alwaysin a lot, things are heard in. "All right, I also expect, check early in the morning. It''s OK. They have no ce to start upstairs." The house is airtight when the windows and doors are closed. This kind of seaside vi is different from other buildings. It is very simple. There is no air conditioning and no connecting air outlet. Therefore, Xia Chenxi is very relieved that they can not find the opportunity to install it upstairs. After lunch, the two men went out to sea together. The seal officers and soldiers warmly greet them, but they can''t see that they have installed monitors in her house, as warm as they are friends. Xia Chenxi thought, they will not want to go to sea together. Fortunately, they didn''t bring anything with theputer on their honeymoon. Tang Yebai also specially brought out hisputer for ying games. Just to not be too annoying. Even if they get theputer, there''s nothing to expect. They are so straightforward, they all went out for so long yesterday. The colonel and they will not go to the vi. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are very relieved to go to sea. This time, they go a little farther away. Southeast. It''s where fugitives and pirates are. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are both adventurous people. If Xia Chenxi had not been pregnant, they would have gone on an expedition this time. Otherwise, the honeymoon would have been a lot worse. However, if she was pregnant, he would not have nned to take risks. Just look along this area. It''s calm and basically nothing. It''s almost time to go to the Pirate Ind. Tang Yebai goes back to the Pirate Ind again. It''s better not to go there. They drive to a deep water area, where they can go fishing in the early morning of summer. They spent an afternoon at sea, fishing, enjoying the scenery, and returning in the evening. To their surprise, the seals had gone and disappeared, as if they had never been here. Tang Yebai whistled, "Oh, good, the gue God is gone." Xia Chenxi a smile, suddenly also feel rxed a lot, people immediately rxed, the mood has be very cheerful. Chapter 1188 Everything in the room didn''t move. There was a note on the door to thank them and say goodbye. There was also a stack of money at the door. It was not small. It was too much for them to eat. Tang Ye made a lot of money Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. As soon as they left, their life was rxed. The next day, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi decide to go for a walk on the residential ind. However, while they are walking on the beach, they suddenly see four yachts roaring, all of them with guys. Xia Chenxi eyebrow heart a sink, this is how to return a responsibility? The ind is used to peace, and there are basically no disputes. They watched the men go ashore curiously. There are more than 50 people. When they look closer, they know that they are all dressed up as pirates. People on the beach are afraid and flee one after another. The pirates shot up like machine guns, and the sound of gunfire spread out on the sea. The men drank suddenly and quickly surrounded the people to stop the escaping crowd. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were both in defense. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai look at each other. Tang Yebai holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. They also hide in the crowd, lowering their heads and making the most inconspicuous pair. Tang Yebai curses in the chaos. "Laozi''s honeymoon is really a pit father." Xia Chenxi''s heart also growls silently, is it your honeymoon alone? She also feels too pit father, have wood to have!!! I don''t know who hit Xia Chenxi. The woman was too flustered. She saw a gap and wanted to run. After hitting Xia Chenxi, a man was furious, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at the woman who was trying to escape and hit her in the heart. The woman threw herself on the beach, leaving blood all over the ground. A man wanted to run, but he was killed. These people kill people without blinking an eye. Tang Yebai suddenly scolded, a man came over and kicked the corpse to make sure that she was dead. He went back and grabbed Xia Chenxi. Tang Yebai was furious, but Xia Chenxi stopped him. There are so many guns in front of each other, so it must be a dead end. He held on to the summer morning sun. "Let my wife go." The man grabbed Xia Chenxi and pushed forward. Tang Yebai was afraid to hurt her, so he stopped Xia Chenxi''s waist to take it in his arms. They fell on the beach, and Xia Chenxi fell on him. Tang Yebai looked at the ferocious man. You''re dead. You wait! The man grabbed them. "Go, go." Another group of people were also arrested by them. Some people in the crowd screamed and were directly knocked unconscious by the rough men and threw them on the boat. They acted rudely, but they were consistent. It seems that they had received very strict training. Another group of people went to the ind and did not know what to do. Xia Chenxi, tangyebai and the people on the beach were pushed onto a yacht. They were guarded with guns in their hands. Xia Chenxi suddenly regretted her present habit. No matter where she went before, she had a gun on her body. Now, she is used to it and can''t bring weapons. Tang Yebai protects Xia Chenxi and whispers, "rx, we''ll be OK." Xia Chenxi nods. Yes, they will be OK. She didn''t allow anyone to hurt him, hurt the baby in her stomach. This group of people is like an army, well-trained. Xia Chenxi knows that they are pirates, but they are pirates who kill and rob. They are very fierce. You can see how vicious they are by looking into their eyes. Tang Yebai squints at them and quickly judges who is themander Chapter 1189 Tang Yebai squints at them and quickly judges who is themander. He is on another yacht. A group of people have gone to the ind and haven''te back. Tang Yebai thinks that they should go to rob something. ! if you run away, there is only one chance. He and Xia Chenxi are good at water. If they jump into the sea, they can still swim. But they have guns. They can''t escape for long. As if verifying his idea, a man plunges into the water while the watchman is not paying attention. All of a sudden, the machine gun went off. It was all the sound of bullets, all of guns. After a while, the sea rose red, and then the corpse floated up. The pirates were ruthless. They took the corpse as a target, and kept shooting. They shot more than a dozen guns, turning him into a horse''s nest. It''s too vicious. People are dead, and they don''t stop. The pirate said angrily, "I warn you, don''t think about leaving. This is the end of it!" The people who were arrested were immediately afraid, very afraid, noisy and huddled together. The pirate was impatient and knocked a man unconscious with the handle of his rifle. "Shut up, don''t make any noise." The crowd stopped fighting. Huddle up. Tang Yebai protects Xia Chenxi. This group of pirates are uncertain and ruthless. In order to prevent them from suddenly getting angry and killing for pleasure, his body blocks Xia Chenxi. If something happens, he can protect Xia Chenxi. Your sister, I can''t live on my honeymoon. If I had known that, I would note to y today. On their ind, it would be peaceful and peaceful. If you get involved in this kind of thing, everyone will be in a bad mood. You can''t escape by water. Xia Chenxi believes that there will be a way out. Two hands tightly together, both convey a belief that life and death must be together, never give up. Never give up. This is their belief. Time passed slowly, every minute was struggling. Xia Chenxi saw the hairpin on the woman''s hair in front of her. She took advantage of the pirates'' carelessness to take the hairpin from the woman''s head. The woman thought that the hairpin had fallen off and looked back, but she didn''t notice. Tang Yebai of course noticed her small movements and did not ask her what to do. Xia Chenxi took the hairpin. This kind of hairpin with ocean style usually has no small pin. However, this small hairpin is an exception. It is long and thin, simr to the pin material. Xia Chenxi removed the long needle and lost the hairpin. Tang Yebai secretly thought, worthy of being a killer, he was really thoughtful, he was not caught, many crisis response ability is not as strong as Xia Chenxi, he already knows what Xia Chenxi wants to do with such a long needle. Tang Yebai picked up the hairpin, removed some fragmentary ornaments, and hid the sharp weapon. No matter what, the sharp weapon was in hand, and he always wanted to be more stable. The man who went to search the ind came back, carrying a few bags. He didn''t seem to know what he had bought. He didn''t need so many hostages. He had to have a boat full of them. The bag should contain storage. Anyway, it''s not clear. They got on the boat swearing and swearing. Some people began to tie them up with ropes and then drove away. President Tang growled in silence. He and Xia Chenxi felt that they would help each other to solve the people on the ship. As long as it is solved, they will return to the ind and be safe again. If they fight guerris, they will surely lose. Who knows, they tied them up. Damn it. Chapter 1190 It''s not easy to untie the pirate''s rope for a while, but it''s not very difficult. The key is that someone is watching them all the time. They can''t move at all. They can only lower their heads to prevent them from reading his mind. ! for more than two hours, they did not rx and kept staring at them. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi couldn''t move at all, and this was the first ship. Although there were not many people, both sides were escorted by yachts. The bullets are blind. The hostages on this ship don''t want to live. Absolutely dead. He is not a butcher, nor can he sacrifice innocent people for his own sake, and there are so many lives. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai, like ordinary hostages, are very peaceful, and finally endure to an ind. This is a huge ind. There are more than a dozen huge pirate ships on the sea. They are flying the g of pirates. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai secretly thought, this time they are really into the den of thieves. Tang Yebai thought happily that he had not entered the pirate''s nest. He wanted to see what was different between the Pirate Ind and other inds. They were pushed to steal the ind. The ind is veryrge, with many buildings of the style of country X. it is very grand and gorgeous. It is not a den of thieves, but a pce. All pirates on the ind, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are taken along by them. ording to visual inspection, there are no less than 1000 pirates here. It''s fully armed. Although the equipment is poor and good, a shotgun is better than what you don''t have. There is also an apron on the ind. There are helicopters on the apron. Compared with the heavy pirate ships on the sea or sailing yachts to leave, Tang Yebai thinks that the helicopter is their greatest hope. It''s just, what are they doing with hostages? It is unrealistic and absolutely unrealistic for two people to fight against all the people on the Pirate Ind. We can only wait for the opportunity. Xia Chenxi obviously thinks the same thing. They were put into a huge cage. The simple cage on the ind is a huge cage, which can close about 100 people. The pirates locked them all up and locked them up. There are guards around. The locks are in severalyers. The hostages were in turmoil. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai retreated to the most corner, which was a very clever corner to prevent people from putting cold guns behind them. If someone was out of control in front of them, they would sweep them with the muzzle. There were also people in front of them. No way. In this case, they should learn to protect themselves. Another group of people walked past the cage. There were about ten people. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. This group of people were not pirates. Their walking posture could tell that they were not pirates. They are not so fierce. The ferocity of pirates is exposed. They are not ferocious, but they are restrained and domineering. In particr, the middle-aged man in navy blue clothes, with a sense of righteousness and hegemony, Xia Chenxi thought, if she guessed right, this is the captain who escaped from prison The others should be the M army. Former m army. They were united with the pirates. After they went over, they quarreled at a ce not far from them. It was a soldier who quarreled with the pirates. Although they were united, it seemed that the pirates were still talking. The captain suddenly pointed to their direction, did not know what to say, looked very angry, the mes soared into the sky, and felt that they were going to shoot them. Chapter 1191 Tang Yebai thought that he should be very opposed to pirates taking hostages back and killing innocent people indiscriminately. He seems to be asking the pirates to put people back. However, the pirates are not willing to, so the two sides quarrel. In the quarrel, there is a conflict. A soldier touches the handle of the gun. The pirates panic and draw their guns. Suddenly someone yelled and told them to stop. The man seemed to be the leader of the pirates. The pirates were very obedient to him. The captain still let him release the hostages, but he did not agree. But the atmosphere was not as heavy as it was just now. Then, they went into the room. Makeints about makeints about cheating. Tang night Bai and Xia Chenxi did not talk, even if they talked, they whispered, Tang always tucked his father''s honeymoon in Tucao, and Xia Chen Xi could not helpughing. "You still want to get out of here and Tucao." "If you do, I will level this ce and eliminate the harm for the people." Xia Chenxi smile, do not speak, two people back to back, carefully move, Tang Ye Bai to Xia Chenxi untied. At night, the guards are not very strict, and the pirates do not get food for them, so they starve them. The summer morning sun has already thought of it. At night, the ind is very busy, and the pirates are having a bonfire party. The slope of the cage is a little high. From their perspective, we can see the carnival below. It''s very lively. The lights are bright, everything is bright, with a trace of strange happiness, blood, excitement. There are more than 50 women in bikinis, all of whom are bikinis. The pirates drink and eat meat with their bare arms. Enjoy the dance. The hostages swore at the group of grandsons. At the end of the performance, the pirates were happy and pulled the women to step down. Several men were ying around a woman. Someone directly picked up a woman and threw it down. The men rushed up like a wolf and tore off their thin clothes. On site * * Xia Chenxi was very familiar with such a scene in the past, but now she is very strange. She can''t bear to see it again. She buried herself in the arms of Tang Yebai to avoid nausea and vomiting. These men are not human beings, and the women are very poor. Forced to do something like this. She dares to say that no woman wants to, but in order to survive, it can only be so. Tang Yebai gently patted Xia Chenxi''s back. They were in the most corner. Everyone''s back to them. They didn''t know when their rope was untied. It was night again, and no one saw it. Tang Yebai whispered, "dawn, sleep for a while. Maybe it will be good after midnight." In thetter half of the night, maybe, they rx and they can go. Xia Chenxi nods and sleeps in his arms. He wakes up suddenly. Tang Yebai is already looking at the dark sky seriously. This is a cage withrge pets. It''s not sealed. Tang night white looked up at the dark sky, slightly some blue light. Xia Chenxi was surprised. Their hearing was very sensitive. They also heard something wrong. There was a helicoptering. After the carnival on the ind, it is time for a good dream. Such an attack is most unprepared. Xia Chenxi was surprised. If they dropped the bomb, they would be killed. All of a sudden, the ind is bustling up, nearby is a radar warning station, should be controlled by people, the helicopter close to the sky, has been found, the pirates on the ind, quickly make a counterattack. Chapter 1192 Missiles fell one by one, and suddenly roared. The ind was in chaos. Some people were shooting at the sky with machine guns. This was the most stupid act. The captain ordered his soldiers to fight back with the only weapons on the ind. ! the two sides fought fiercely. The helicopters on the Pirate Ind did not have time to take off, and their weapons were a little bit more. The missiles bombed down, which was particrly fierce. In crowded ces, many people died and their limbs were flying. Another helicopter was shot down and the pilot was killed. But the pirates died more. All of a sudden, the lights on the ind lit up, and the strong white weaving lights hit the cages and the panic stricken faces. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi finally understood what they were going to do. If such incandescentmpse, if missiles fall, they will all die. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai hold each other''s hands tightly and do not let go. This is not a time for fear. Xia Chenxi even thinks that when she has to, she should also give her hand to her own, and she does not know how high the chance of sess is. The big horn on the ind sounded. "The Yankees on the top listen, move quickly. If you don''t, I''ll kill all the hostages." The pirate leader''s voice sounded, and everyone looked at each other, and suddenly they were afraid. There were fewer bombs, and the helicopter was hovering, as if waiting for orders. "Shoot!" The trumpet thought again. Ten pirates with guns, ck muzzle at them, fired more than a dozen guns, all around the cage, scared the hostages into a group, ran around, there is no escape, huddled together crying and shouting. This move is really vicious. If they continue to bomb, the hostages will die and be sted to the international arena. Old m''s face is not good. Now the international status is in danger. They can''t make such a mistake. As the dawn of summer had predicted, they soon retired. Xia Chenxi can even clearly hear the helicopter retreat, very calm, very calm. The incandescentmp went out again, but the ind was not peaceful. The pirates had to deal with the corpses and the wounded. They were busy. The air was full of blood. The summer morning sun was very miserable and could only be buried in the white arms of Tang night. She was pregnant with nausea, smell this smell, more unpleasant, more disgusting. Tang Yebai patted her on the back, helpless. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s a physiological reaction." This night, passed very long, Xia Chenxi was hungry, the pirates did not give to eat, Tang Ye Bai praised his wisdom, took a few choctes in his arms, he gave Xia Chenxi one. "You don''t eat." "There are only four choctes in total. I took them with me to prevent you from starving. I didn''t expect toe in handy. You can eat them. I''m not very hungry." This is not a lot of reserves. I don''t know when it will be on the ind. Of course he can''t eat chocte. If you eat, Xia Chenxi is hungry and has nothing to eat. It doesn''t matter how hungry a man is. He can''t starve his wife and children. He put the chocte away, Xia Chenxi ate half and left half, forced Tang Yebai to take a bite, Tang Yebai took a small bite, and she put the rest back. It''s getting light. Xia Chenxi wakes up after a short sleep. When she wakes up, her hand is tied. It''s very easy to untie it. Tang Yebai''s hand is also tied. The pirates curse. It seems that many people diedst night. Some people are angry and want to kill people. Chapter 1193 The captain didn''t agree. It was nonsense. The two sides quarreled again. Finally, the pirates opened the cage and took a woman and a man out. They yelled and yelled, but no one paid attention to them. Everyone was afraid of death, and everyone hid inside. The pirates pushed a man and a woman to the seaside. The soldiers were shocked and stopped them. They were not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The pirates were furious. "This is my ind, our ind. We take you in. You are not qualified to be here. If it wasn''t for you, they would not bomb us. It''s all your harm." The soldier said angrily, "you are pirates. Even if we don''te, the army wille to encircle and suppress them. You should not kill innocent people so indiscriminately." The two sides quarreled with each other with heavy ents and some localnguages. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai could not understand. However, the first two sentences were understood. As expected, the soldiers still had three outlooks. Although they are fugitives, they are not thugs or murderers. They have their own principles. In addition, some officers and soldiers went to the military court, and the public trial was not necessarily the true case. Anyway, Xia Chenxi thought that they were a group of good people. However, on this ind, it was obvious that pirates were in charge. The man and a woman were finally pushed to the sea. The pirates warned the Navy headquarters not far away from the high-frequencymunication that if they dared to attack again, he would kill all the hostages. He had just finished the message. Gunfire sounded, everything returned to calm, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai they all saw the body floating on the water, a red. This scene, for them, is not cruel, Xia Chenxi is not the first time to see the body, but very angry, angry that they indiscriminately killed innocent people, killed innocent people here, perhaps, many people are not immune. Something must be done. You can''t wait to die. Xia Chenxi also saw the same message in Tang Yebai''s eyes. The soldiers quarreled, not far from the prison. What they said was a pure American ent. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai understood each other. They quarreled fiercely. The basic theme was to seize power. Stop them killing innocent people like this. No one can see that the pirates killed innocent Inders. The captain looked at the hostages. They felt that they had a glimmer of hope and rushed forward to pray for the captain to release them and rescue them Desperate people, there is no way to die here, except for help, they do not know what to do, how to do, how to survive. Xia Chenxi thought, this group of people can not protect themselves, it will be difficult to save them. There are too many pirates on the ind, and they rely on the help of pirates. If the M army attacks again, the pirates will surrender them in order to preserve their strength and please the government. Otherwise, they will suffer heavy casualties. In this case, the captain can not take action. Even if he wants to save people. A ck soldier said, "Sir, we have to find a way to get control. Otherwise, these tortoise grandsons will surely hand us over. Otherwise, we will leave this ind. You can see that there are helicopters on the ind, so..." Soldier''s words, very low, Xia Chenxi''s hearing is very sharp, natural to hear. The captain frowned and said, "this is also a feasible n, but what about these people?" Chapter 1194 The captain frowned and said, "this is also a feasible n, but what about these people?" "If we leave, the pirates will let them go. It''s useless for them to take hostages. "Said the soldier. A captain said, "it''s not sure. Maybe the army wille to encircle and suppress them. They will hold hostages." "In any case, we should think about how to protect ourselves at present. They will leave to fate, and we can''t save them." Soldiers, you say a word and I say a word, slowly walk away, the captain has never said anything, we can see that the captain is a loyal man, he wants to save them, but he can''t do what he wants, if they want to leave. Xia Chenxi bet that the pirates would kill them. At present, they are only allowed to stand on the same boat on the ind. Time passed slowly. Some of the hostages began to cry. The women were afraid of things and wanted to go home. In addition, some people died. They were afraid and cried very hard. The men were already upset. Once the women cried, they became more upset. Swearing and swearing, the hostage circle is also noisy. At noon, the pirates seem to think that they are made of iron and steel. They don''t need to eat, and no one brings rice or water. Xia Chenxi feels bitter in her heart. If she has nothing to eat, she can eat chocte for a while. If there is no water to drink, what about that one? Fortunately, there was no way out of heaven. Soldiers came to them with food and water, and untied them through the cage. Food and water were sufficient. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi took two. Four pirates rushed over and drank, "what are you doing?" The soldier said, "you want to keep hostages and threaten the army. Do you want to starve them all? What is the use of the dead? " "There are a lot of people here. If there are some dead people, I can catch another one. Stay away from me, or I will kill you!" the pirate held up the muzzle of his gun fiercely. The soldier sneered, "you can''t even hold the gun, how can you shoot? I don''t think you dare to do anything without a gun. Do you dare to shoot when I stand in front of you? " This is a capable soldier. Xia Chenxi saw the tattoo on his arm. He was a member of the special forces of a certain ind. He was the natural enemy of terrorists. He was the backbone of anti-terrorism. His action andbat effectiveness were stronger than those of the seal team. The pirate roars, raises the gun to be about to shoot, nearby runs a pirate, big drinks, "stop." He walked in, kicked off the pirate with his gun, pped him, and scolded him in some localnguages. But he was not polite to the soldiers. Let them shine their eyes and don''t make trouble. The soldiers left, and the pirates made peace, retreated and said nothing. Xia Chenxi drank water. Although there was only a small steamed bun, she felt much morefortable. Her throat was sweet. When there was a long drought, she said that it was this feeling. It was very good. Xia Chenxi drank half of the water of Tang Yebai. Tang night white steamed bread to eat half, the rest to Xia Chenxi. If there is water, it willst longer. Finally, it was dark in the evening. There was only one steamed bread a day. Everyone was very hungry, but they could not bear to bear it. In the dead of night. Without full assurance, Tang Yebai will never take risks. M army will send someone to rescue the hostages. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai didn''t fall asleep. Suddenly, they heard some changes. At 4:5 in the morning Chapter 1195 Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai didn''t fall asleep. Suddenly, they heard some changes. At 4:00 a.m., everyone was asleep. Except for the patrolling people on the Pirate Ind, all were sleeping. " and it''s when you sleep the most. The reason why Xia Chenxi can hear the sound is that she is used to hearing some different sounds from the wind. Once there is any difference, the wind is not the same. Tang Yebai does not have her skills, just feels too quiet. Maybe it''s because they can''t sleep that they seem quieter. Suddenly, the sound of the knife separating the flesh and skin sounded clearly. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai turned their heads and saw that the pirates under guard were quietly put down because they were locked up, and the pirates were also at ease. Let the two men take turns to guard, and they don''t see it closely. A sharp weapon solved two people, the action was very subtle, did not disturb the prisoner who was sleeping inside. The two men came to the front, and three of them quickly disappeared into the darkness. By the light, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai recognized them as members of the piratemandos who had lived on their inds but disappeared quietly. They came to rescue the hostages. "Shit, why are you here?" The ck soldier roared. Tang night white stand hands, "Hi, good coincidence." As you happen to be, the ck soldiers roar. It''s toote. They open the door and startle the hostages. The ck soldier says, "be quiet. Don''t involve us. Be quiet if you don''t want to die." We all know it''s to save them. It''s very quiet. The door opened. The white soldier said, "go east, there''s a yacht. Get on quickly. Some of you should be able to sail. Go fast. Go as far as you can." People nodded, living on the ind, who did not know how to sail. Because a group of people walk, too eye-catching, only one or two people can walk, because the ind''s incandescentmp keeps turning, seal team members must protect them, one by one to go to the yacht. The hostages are not allowed to move. In groups of two, one soldier escorts them. Three soldiers are on sentry duty. They don''t have a key. They can''t leave. One guards them after the incandescentmp andes back to escort them. Very fast. The atmosphere was tense and everyone wanted to go quickly. At this time, the ind people sleep the best, the heaviest, did not disturb anyone, 20 minutester, has escorted 30 people, Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai in the most corner, in thest walk. Tang Yebai said, "we can do it ourselves. We can avoid the sentry. Let''s go first." "No, it''s set a precedent. Everyone''s bombed. No one can leave." The soldier said that it was a matter of order. Heughed and showed a row of white teeth. "In case of an ident, you''d better help." Tang night white gas, Xia Chenxi can not help. People are short of manpower. In order to keep quiet, Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi did not speak. For a time, the transfer was carried out in secret. It was very quiet. There were only four people left in the cage. All the seals came to escort everyone. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are no exception. However, an ident urred. At night, a pirate who was convenient to get up at night saw that the cage was empty and yelled, "people are running, people are running..." After that, he pulled out his pistol and fired several shots into the sky. At this moment, all the people woke up. The ck soldiers cursed and escorted them to the ce where they passed because of the incandescentmp. Chapter 1196 After that, he pulled out his pistol and fired several shots into the sky. At this moment, all the people woke up. The ck soldiers cursed and escorted them to the ce where they passed because of the incandescentmp. If you continue to wait, it will be a dead end. The crowd rushed through. The gunfire rang out, and the bullets were fired in a row. A woman stumbled and fell down. She was hit by the bullet and got dirty. Suddenly, she was out of breath. The seal team fought back. Suddenly, there was gunfire on the Pirate Ind. Eight people quickly moved to the beach, however, Keng dad found out that the yacht actually left, only 30 meters away. The captain cursed, "asshole All kinds of Cao eggs scolded. The soldiers are mad, Lao Tzu risked their lives to save you, you are ungrateful, even to ship away? In order to prevent them from sailing, the key was on the captain. However, they murmured about the people living on the ind. They have too many ways to sail. Without the means of transportation to leave, they have to make judgments and hide quickly. A man who was afraid of death and did not want to stay on the ind again jumped into the sea and swam away. The captain didn''t stop calling. Behind him was the sound of confused footsteps. Tang Yebai picked up the summer morning light and ran quickly into the forest. The colonel and the soldiers ran madly into the forest. The pirates have to think, they''re all gone, they''re gone. Otherwise, they will die. When the pirates arrived at the seaside, thest soldier took advantage of the night to hide in the forest. Before the day was bright, the gray light provided them with good protection. It could be said that it was a close call. The yacht has gone a long way. The pirates swore on the shore and were furious. Some suggested that they should send someone to hunt for them immediately. Some said it was OK. There were all kinds of words. The sea was so noisy that they were not in a hurry to chase them. The Colonel gave orders to his superiors that all but two hostages had left safely, and they and the two hostages were stranded on the ind. Not long after the captain gave the order, a few nes circled over the Pirate Ind. They did not bomb them. It seemed that they were taboo, but the pirate ships were not allowed to leave. After all, five of their soldiers were still on the ind. One was still a colonel, a school officer. It''s not for fun. And this is seal team six, the best team. They couldn''t afford the loss. They circled for a while to make sure that the pirate ship would not attack, and they flew away again. However, there was a satellite monitoring the ind for 20 hours. As long as they went out, there would be a ne. The pirates scolded, they were hiding in the forest, just to take a breath. This kind of virgin forest, no one wille. There are poisonous gases and poisons everywhere. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai dare not go too far. It''s not bright. The light in the forest is very dark. They don''t dare to walk around. The members of the seal team are all in the forest. Cats hide from pirates. "How did you get caught?" The ck soldier asked that they had been ordered to rescue the hostages. Unexpectedly, there were acquaintances among the hostages. Judging from their depth, they didn''t look like people who would be arrested. It''s amazing news. what makeints about the night is what he said. "We were caught by ident and ident. We saw the sun on the beach. We knew we were going to see the performance on the ind. How safe it is to be at home." Chapter 1197 This time, it is a profound proof that it is not safe to be at home anywhere. A house of gold and silver is not as good as a dog''s nest. "Are you really here on your honeymoon?" Asked the white soldier. "Nonsense!" All day long, white anger makeints about two honeymoon words. He is angry. He can make a honeymoon cheating in the whole world. He is also white at Tang night. He still doesn''t want to Tucao, but some people just mention it. The captain shook his head. "Your honeymoon was so bad. I''ve never seen such a bad honeymoon." "Have a good swim. I was hit by your ne. I almost died. It''s hard to take you in. You get out of here. I was caught in the Pirate Ind to bask in sr energy. It''s hard for me to wait for someone to rescue the hostages. The people of * * Keng dad also trapped you. I can''t even get on the boat. What bad luck did I have at the beginning of this year? Wife, is this my year of birth Tang Yebai asked innocently. Summer morning light said, "maybe." The beginning of the year is so unlucky. It is mostly the year of Benming. Tang Ye Bai Yu cried without tears and swore, and finally found an excuse for his bad luck. People, "..." The ck soldier sympathized with Tang Yebai. As a man, he finally got married and had a beautiful daughter-inw. This is something to be happy about. It should be celebrated. As a result, the honeymoon was so sad. It deserves sympathy. "We''ll get you out of here. All three of you will be safe." The ck soldier patted the haunted mouth, and makeints about the night''s white. He added, "look at your bad luck, you must take good luck in what you say." "Come on, you may be worse off than me. I might as well rely on me and my wife." Tang Yebai retorted back impolitely. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He could make a quarrel. "The people of the sealmando opened a ne and was shot down. When they went to rescue the hostages, they were trapped on the ind. Are you lucky?" The seals looked at each other, their faces ck. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. Tang Yebai''s mouth is always very poisonous. The captain said, "that''s strategy!" Tang Yebai pointed to the escape direction of the yacht. "That''s also a strategy?" the captain coughed, "this is an ident." "So we''re all in bad luck. No wonder we''re all together." People, "..." That''s right. The soldiers thought the same way, and they had a deep feeling in their misfortune. "In other words, these hostages should not be rescued. They should be allowed to live and die on their own. How could there be such a miserable hostage?" White soldier a said, indignant, they rescue hostages so many times have not appeared such an own dragon. White soldier B said, e on, I guess people are scared. There are so many gunshots on the ind. They think that we are all dead and it''s normal to want to escape." The white soldier B had been very quiet. The colonel said, "all right, don''tin. We''ll find a chance to get out." Xia Chenxi asked, "there are so many hostages. Why send you several people to rescue them? If more than a few peoplee, the task may not fail." The captain said, "we swam for four kilometers. The helicopter couldn''t get close at all. They controlled the radar and the observation station on the opposite side. We got down from a long distance..." Chapter 1198 The captain said, "we swam for four kilometers. It is impossible for the helicopter to get close. They control the radar and the observation station on the opposite side. Wee down from a long distance. The special forces that can swim can''t fight, they can''t detect, they can''t detect, they can''t swim. They are not the best divers. Some people will lose their legs when theye to the ind. It''s a waste of time when theye to the ind. It''s better for the five of us toe here. " Tang night white silently Tucao, really no makeints about the terrorist organization of the baby home. At this level, you should let the baby hear it. If he looks up and waves his hand, there will be a line of good yers who can fight detection, swimming, flying nes and anti artillery. No wonder baby wants to run to terrorist organizations. Tang always silently Tucao a sentence, "not yet my wife makeints about it." What Chinese makeints about is , they do not understand, but they can understand the two words of their wife, do not know what it means, but listening to the tone of Tang night white is not good words, nor do they ask. They didn''t get along for a long time. Basically, they knew what kind of person Tang Yebai was. Xia Chenxi, unable tough or cry, looked at the Colonel''s waist and said, "give me a gun?" Colonel pick eyebrows, Tang Yebai said quickly and decisively, "give me a gun, too." They all have several guns on them. "With me to protect you, you don''t need guns," he said "Come on, I don''t need your protection. Give me a gun. Maybe I can protect you." Xia Chenxi said, domineering and lovely, "of course, you can also give me, I just think, more than two helpers, better than two waste, we are all beyond the level of your team." "Hello, Hello, you are wee..." Makeints about ck soldiers a and B Tucao. The captain hesitated and gave her the scattered guns. The light was very dark. Xia Chenxi picked up the fragmentary guns and did not look at them. She assembled them at the speed of lightning. She reached out and said, "gun case." People, "..." Your sister, in this light, your assembly speed is too fast, right? The Colonel threw her equipment, and ck soldier a gave Tang Yebai a gun. He didn''t want to test how powerful Tang Yebai was. ording to the conventional thinking, his wife was so powerful that his husband was not bad. Xia Chenxi definitely has the power to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Their clothes were not convenient. Xia Chenxi pulled off the vines and simply made a rope, tied it to his waist, and hung the gun on it. The people thought that the move was so fast that it was practiced. "Aren''t you abat expert?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi said, "am I pregnant now? Unlike hands-on, my constitution is weak, and the fetus does not ask, and the children are not happy with their hands and feet. " If not, she wouldn''t have asked them for guns. The captain said, "fired?" "I''ve been to a gun meeting, a few times." Summer morning light said. A hundred soldiers were very mncholy and growled, "your hand is the level of driving several times. How can you make us drive for more than ten years?" People, "..." In the dark, everyone''s expressions were wonderful, including the colonel. "Who are you fighting for?" Tang Yebai pretended to be deep and said, "I''m just a lifelong person." "What business?" "A profitable business." People are angry. This man can really talk. They stayed in the forest, mainly waiting for the storm on the Pirate Ind to pass Chapter 1199 They stayed in the forest, mainly waiting for the storm on the Pirate Ind to pass before they could make any action. The Colonel decided to swim back from the back. President Tang quickly made this suggestion. He could not swim in the morning. this is a very physical and physical exercise. Xia Chenxi also disagreed, because if she swam back into the water and could escape, she would surely bury the child. She wanted to live and the child would live. Therefore, Xia Chenxi refused to participate in their action. The colonel and the soldiers, taking into ount her physical condition, also gave up the idea. "Well, you said that you are abat expert, and you also fired a good gun. As a result, you became pregnant. It''s really..." "My wife, try to be pregnant People angry, you this is red fruit, let others envy, envy hate. Several people discussed the way to leave, and finally focused on those nes on the Pirate Ind. Anyway, they thought that everyone had left the ind, and they would not have expected that someone was still on the ind. Helicopters are the quickest way for them to leave. Xia Chenxi obviously agreed. It happens that these transport nes can hold seven people. All of them agreed to the escape n. The Colonel contacted themand post and asked them to escape as soon as possible. If they want to capture the ind, they must leave as soon as possible. They agree. In any case, we have to wait until the day to observe the enemy''s situation, into the night to escape. It will take a day and a night. "There are your men on the ind." Xia Chenxi said, "I can vaguely see that one of the special forces in a certain continent is from the seal team. Most of them used to be Navy." "We know." "Wait, Sara. Why are you so familiar with us?" Xia Chenxi, "..." As soon as she reminded them of her kindness, she forgot for a moment that any one of them would be so familiar with the M army and who they were. Xia Chenxi said, "I''m more interested in spy films. I''ve seen a lot of simr films. I''ve got an understanding, I guess." "Oh, what do you see?" "Like the tattoos on their arms..." Soldiers looked at each other, Tang Yebai said, "they are not bad." "What is a bad man? They escaped from prison, resulting in the death of 13 people, including the warden. They are all criminals. This time we are said to have been ordered to chase them. Who would have thought that they would throw themselves into the Pirate Ind, we do not know what they want to do Said white soldier a. White soldier B said, "we were shot down by them." "They stole a ne and killed us." Xia Chenxi said, "they are better than you." "As the colonel said, we are tactical, tactical." makeints about makeints about the night. Later, he thought that such a Tucao was really boring. He simply did not makeints about it. The Colonel nodded in a calm, calm face, indeed a tactic. Xia Chenxi can''tugh or cry. In fact, soldiers are very lovely people. "We were locked up on the ind. It was they who tried to get the pirates to let us go. But in the end, the pirates didn''t agree and almost had a dispute. Anyway, I think they have the same thing as you in their bones." "I even heard a soldier say that the captain was wrongly jailed." Summer morning light light says, this is she did not want to hear. Chapter 1200 Summer morning light light says, this is she did not want to hear. " Tang Yebai also heard. Soldiers will surelyin, these things will inevitably leak out. "I don''t care if they''re good or bad. Anyway, I''ve been ordered to kill them. That''s the order." The captain said, "it is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. There is no choice." "Even if the order is wrong, we must obey it. We have no choice." The captain''s voice was heavy in the night. "You know what? The captain and I used to berades in arms. We were both Navy born and served on a warship. At that time, we were brothers and brothers. We fought in blood, we lived together, we never fear. We were the best partners. " "I also know why he was jailed." The seals were supposed to keep their mouths shut about these things, and they would never tell anyone else about them. Perhaps the Colonel felt that they were not bad hearted, and now they are a front line, fearless. He said, "when Elizabeth was in the Pacific Ocean, she was ordered tounch a nuclear bomb like yinlick. The order came from a top secret channel of Guo Defense Department. Someone wanted him tounch a nuclear bomb through this top secret channel to trigger a war between the two sides." "Charleed is not a very obedient officer. A nuclear bomb will endanger the lives of millions of people in a city in ylik. It is not war time. Such an order is not sent from the normal channel." "He refused to execute, and in the end, all the people on the warship were hanged and put on the me and went to the military court." "That''s all the facts he told me. He won''t lie. When I investigate these things he said, I''m hindered. There are too many problems involved. The positions of the main station and the people in charge are not the same." "However, no matter what aspect, there are huge forces to protect him. Perhaps, he was wronged. However, he made a new injustice. Innocent people died. No one was more innocent. We were ordered to pursue him." "That''s the order. We have no choice." Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai look at each other, and they don''t know how to say it. Maybe everyone''s position is different, so their ideas are different. Of course, she has no right to judge their way of doing things. White soldier B said, "the colonel is right. That''s exactly what he said. Anyway, he''s a criminal now." Tang Yebai said, "if this group of criminals are recruited by others, they will be your mortal enemies." "Therefore, they sent the people who knew him best to hunt him down to prevent him from being taken away by others." Said the colonel, taking off his gaffer, he became very serious. "We will be ordered to kill anyone who threatens ournd." Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi looked at each other and said faintly, "good luck to you." It took a long time, as long as a light year. It was always not cool and gray. The forest was gloomy and could not see the road. They didn''t want to walk around. They were not afraid of an ident, but afraid of disturbing the pirates. "Do you think it is possible for them to hand over the captain and the soldiers? This Pirate Ind has been a long time ago, and the local government has been very helpless to them. Many times they have sent troops to wring them, but they have failed. For the sake of dozens of fugitives, they will fight against you and lose a lot of money. Maybe they will hand over the people and exchange them for peace." Chapter 1201 "Do you think it is possible for them to hand over the captain and the soldiers? This Pirate Ind has been a long time ago, and the local government has been very helpless to them. Many times they have sent troops to wring them, but they have failed. For the sake of dozens of fugitives, they will fight against you and lose a lot of money. Maybe they will hand over the people and exchange them for peace." "You don''t understand Richard''s idea. Before sunrise tomorrow, he must control these pirates and have the right to speak. If he controls this ind, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Your mission is to kill them." "This time, the task is to rescue the hostages. You must be sent out first." ck soldier B said, "we can''t move until the hostages are safe. Otherwise, we won''t act." Xia Chenxi nodded and understood what they meant. The sea breeze is a little strong in the early morning. They find a rock group in the mountain forest to wind off the wind. The spirit of summer morning sun is weak. They lean on the white arms of Tang night and sleep soundly. They have to wait patiently for the dawn. This kind of waiting is very grinding. As the morning approached, everyone became very quiet. They all rested on the rocks to store their strength. Tang Yebai fell asleep slowly. Suddenly, Tang Yebai opened his eyes. At this time, the sky was a little brighter, although the sun had note out. There is already some bright white light. There was also some light in the woods. As soon as he looked up, he saw a little golden snake spitting out the snake''s letter, and its head was long. It was an attacking posture. ck soldier B and the Colonel also felt the danger of the surrounding environment. The direction of the snake''s attack is Tang Yebai''s neck. The major''s pistol is loaded. Xia Chenxi suddenly grabs the hairpin on Tang Yebai''s waist and turns his wrist. When the snake attacks, she holds down the snake''s body with one hand. The snake quickly transfers the target and bites Xia Chenxi''s hand. With Xia Chenxi''s other hand, the hairpin quickly stabs the snake''s head, and the hairpin pierces the snake''s head and body, tightly connected. Xia Chenxi lost the snake, but the hairpin was put away. The whole set of movements,plete in one breath, without pause, beautiful and spicy. Tang night white eyes gaping, suddenly there is a sense of frustration. Wife, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. I can do it by myself. Although my action may not be as sharp as yours, it''s no surprise to kill a small snake Xia Chenxi''s hand is very neat and clean. She doesn''t muddle at all. She can see her action by how she moves. The captain also wanted to shoot. If he was thinking of shooting, he would certainly disturb the pirates. Unexpectedly, Xia Chenxi''s action was so simple that he picked up a small snake so quickly. "Sara, you are so tough." ck soldier a said, "where did you get that?" "It''s OK. It''s a routine." Xia Chenxi said, light and light, kiss Tang always depressed face, "husband, next time let you show, or you will die." "I''m here. Thank you for your help. If you can let me solve this problem by yourself, I''ll be more grateful. This man, face is very important, you and your face are very important to him." Tang is always mncholy. The crowdughed, and ck soldier B said, "you are so lucky that you have such a good wife, beautiful and capable, and you can have children." Xia Chenxi, a ck thread, almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1202 Is it a skill for women to have children? It''s an instinct. o()o The captain thought, this woman is not simple, too simple. She must be a woman in the underworld. Her neat skills can not be possessed by abat expert. It is too much. They know them like the back of their hands, but they don''t know her at all. Although they had no malice, they worried him a little. White soldier B said, "this breed is very rare." He is studying the body of a small snake. It is a golden snake. The color is very beautiful. The snake is believed to be red in blood. It looks very beautiful. Xia Chenxi said, "it is very rare. We used to call it a golden one second kill. It can block the throat by blood. It is highly toxic. Basically, it is bitten. You don''t have a chance to live, unless you can immediately inject serum antibody within one second." "So powerful?" "This kind of snake ismon in desert and rare in jungle, but it''s not surprising that it can be raised because of the hot climate here. It''s considered as the first-ss protected animal in the world." "It''s better for this animal to die." ck soldier a said, "I''m still scared.". The captain said with a smile, "I find you know everything." "I can''t help it. I study a lot." Xia Chenxi smiles a little bit implicitly. "Oh, which university?" A hundred soldiers asked tentatively, this is not a lot of study can exin, this is the actualbat experience, ah, practical experience, there is no such thing in books, this kind of poison can only be seen by less than ten people in a lifetime. "Linton University." People, "..." Tang Yebai in the side of his wife to praise the old high, "a few doctor''s degrees, a few master''s degrees, absolutely a cow." People were shocked again. ck soldier a envied, envied and hated, "where did you find such a wife?" "She delivered it herself." Xia Chenxi, "..." People, "..." General manager Tang said that he had a good fortune and didn''t need to take the initiative to provoke women. All the women would send them to the door automatically. People wanted to beat his envious face. The presence of poisonous snakes makes people have a sense of crisis. When walking in the forest, they should be more careful. There can not be only one small snake like this. Xia Chenxi said that there are usually groups of snakes in ces where such small snakes appear. He is the snake king. It was getting light, and there was light in the forest. They sorted out their things and began to cross the forest, which was not far from the sea. The ind was very big. They had to go around to the front. It''s a long way to go, and you have to climb a mountain, so that you don''t know. Seal team members are fully equipped. It''s very convenient to walk in the woods. It''s very difficult for her to walk in the woods when shees on holiday. Of course, she wears beach slippers on the beach. Tang night squatted down in front of her. "Come up." "No, you have to store your strength. I can walk by myself. Don''t worry." Although not very convenient, but also not difficult to walk, nothing can be difficult to live in her. Xia Chenxi was wearing a beach skirt, small slippers, blood stains on his legs, thorns on the instep of his feet. He was heartbroken, "my wife can''t see blood in my sight,e up!" "Night white..." "No more!" Tang Yebai said that Xia Chenxi had no choice but to climb on his back. To tell the truth, he carried her on his back, and she was really rxed. However, he also had a lot of burden. The road was hard to go. One person was a problem, or two people. Chapter 1203 "No more!" Tang Yebai said that Xia Chenxi had no choice but to climb on his back. To tell the truth, he carried her on his back, and she was really rxed. However, he also had a lot of burden. The road was hard to go. One person was a problem, or two people. , Oh, no, three people. ck soldier B said, "you still love your wife." "My wife is just one. I don''t care who she loves." Tang Yebai answered with reason. The soldier said, "have you heard me, brothers, models of good men." "I want to marry such a wife, I also ache." White soldier a said with a smile that it doesn''t matter if the woods are deep and they speak louder. Moreover, their hearing is very sensitive. It''s sure that no one is nearby. After walking for two hours, I finally got to the foot of the mountain. If I climb the mountain, Tang Yebai can''t carry the morning sun on his back. It''s too bumpy. He should also be good at hiding. Otherwise, he will be found by the people from the remote monitoring station. There is a watchtower on the ind. There are people on the watch tower who are specially responsible for monitoring them. They finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Although Xia Chenxi was a little tired, she felt no pain in her lower abdomen. She was also a little relieved. She had five telescopes. After observing, ck soldier B gave Xia Chenxi a look at the ind from the telescope. It''s really big and it''s very defensive. There are so many sentries that you should pay attention to them. As soon as the Colonel takes out a piece of paper, ck soldier a and white soldier B tell them when they see it through the telescope that he is clearly making a map. Xia Chenxi focuses on the airport, recording the time of changing sentry and the number of people. It''s not easy to get to the airport. Finally, Xia Chenxi gets the information she wants most. She lies down and has a rest. She gives the telescope to Tang Yebai to let him pay attention to any changes. Tang Yebai takes over the telescope and continues to observe. You should be strong and gentle, baby. Be strong. Mommy and daddy will take you home. They will take you home. In the scorching sun, her forehead was sweating, even if she was wearing a suspender skirt, her body was full of sweat. Baby, you have to be strong, mom can be stronger for you. Xia Chenxi is full of countless expectations for her children, so she is eager to go out. They watched for two hours at the top of the mountain. During the shift of the people on the watch tower, they quickly climbed over the mountain. In less than a minute, they hid themselves in the opposite mountain, hid in the rocks, and slowly slid down. Fortunately, the mountain here is densely wooded, there are many trees, and the environment is much better. All of them are small roads. You can walk slowly and the environment is much safer. You don''t need to carry Tang Yebai on your back any more in summer morning. She is just tired all day, hungry and thirsty. They found a small river, Xia Chenxi drank water desperately. Although she knows that drinking water like this is not healthy for the baby, she can not drink water, and it is even more unhealthy. In fact, the mountain spring water is clean and sweet, and Xia Chenxi can''t manage so much for a time. There was a soldier with many kettles on his body and gave them. Tang Yebai installed a kettle and took it with him in case of emergency. Suddenly, they heard the sound, several people were surprised, quickly hide in the grass. Two men came, not pirate gear. Wearing pine green trousers and white coat, this is a military uniform. It seems that they are fugitives. The two of them went to the river to drink water. One said Chapter 1204 Wearing pine branch green trousers, white coat and military uniform, they seemed to be fugitives. They went to the river to drink water. One said, "these pirates are really greedy. Fortunately, we have solved them all. ,. "don''t mention how cool you are The other oneughed, especially forthright, "thanks to the captain''s intelligence and patience, the captain is a bull man. With him, we can certainly escape this disaster." "We have a ship now, and I think it''s them who have the headache. "Be patient. We''ll make it through now. I don''t think we dare to do anything to us Theyughed and tied up some fish in the stream. Then they went back. When they got far away, they came out of the grass. The colonel looked grave. "What do they mean? Where''s the ship from? " ck soldier B asked in surprise. It''s only one day''s Kung Fu. Is it changing? Where did they rob a ship? The captain''s cell phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and looked very serious. "Richard robbed the sarinmeena and is asking for an innocence from Guo Defense Department. It seems that he is crazy." "Is he crazy? How did he rob the sarin? " "The captain of the sarin is his brother." Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are not nervous. They sit on one side and have a rest to see how they can discuss countermeasures. They are looking forward to a good y. They should not expect them to look at the problems from the standpoint of M army. That''s impossible. They are not all peace loving people either. It''s their business how they behave internally. Now, she thinks that she''s too much of an eggshell to be cultivated. She really doesn''t want to close her heart? Their internal friction is their business. The Colonel asked for instructions on whether the mission had changed and asked them to evacuate as soon as possible, because the two sides were in peace talks. If they knew that the seals were on the ind, it would cause their reaction. So they have to evacuate. The sooner the better. They''re evacuated, and there''s action up there. The captain promised to leave the ind by dawn tomorrow. Once they leave, the ind may be bombed. However, there is a huge hidden danger under the water. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai think that there is little chance to bomb the ind. Unless, they are willing to give the captain, and these soldiers, innocence and freedom. This is a war without suspense. It''s a war that can''t be won. Therefore, the victory or defeat is only a matter of time. Xia Chenxi just didn''t expect that she would witness the internal friction of her enemy in her lifetime. This is really interesting and special Funny. They retreated to a dense forest and hid themselves. Tang Yebai was worried about Xia Chenxi''s involvement. He asked him many times. Xia Chenxi hated him for being a bit wordy. ck soldiers praised Tang Yebai. It''s rare for him to love his wife. Xia Chenxi smiles, of course, she is sure of this. Waiting for the sunrise is a grinding thing, waiting for the sunset is also a very grinding thing. How to wait, the sunset or not toe, Tang always is a bit annoying, scold Cao Dan, how can you this sun still go down? Chapter 1205 They ate somepressed biscuits and filled their stomachs. Two soldiers stood guard in the tree. The others sat down around a tree. The forest was rustling and could not hear the rest. So they waited until sunset. " as soon as the sun sets, the sky sinks. The atmosphere in the woods gradually changed. The light was still there. The day was long here. After sunset, it was still dark for a period of time. They took advantage of the fact that it was not dark and went to the edge of the woods. When you get to the edge, it''s almost dark, and the incandescent lights are on. It''s very frequent to roll back and forth on the airport side. You have to be very flexible to get through the impact of this incandescentmp. At the edge of the woods, you can almost feel the road. If you want to cross the helicopter side, you must first cross a barrier wall. The barrier wall was not difficult in the past. As long as it was specially trained by the army, it used to be very simple. The key is what to do after the past? The incandescentmp is dangerously rocking back and forth. Even if we can avoid these two obstacles, what about the patrol on the helicopter side? This is the main force of the air force. There are a lot of people on patrol. Now it is the fugitives who control the ind. They know the strength of the helicopter in this battle. Therefore, the defense will be more strict. As they expected, from the telescope, they saw that there were more people patrolling, most of them pirates. Although the fugitives controlled the ind, they were short of manpower and could not control all the ces. The pirates were forced to obey them. Now they are on the same boat, and their disobedience is death. So they have to be obedient. Therge number of people on patrol means that their risk is increased. The Colonel has studied the patrol team, and there are 20 people in total. That means that they have to solve three people by one person in three minutes. It''s absolutely difficult because you can''t use a gun, you can only use boxing. Xia Chenxi asked, "can you use bows and arrows?" The white soldier A.B. and the Colonel will meet, but the ck soldier will not. Xia Chenxi spent an hour with materials to make several pairs of bows and arrows, and asked them to test the uracy. Except for the colonel, the other two men were not allowed to. Xia Chenxi destroyed the bows and arrows, only two left, one to the colonel. "I can take care of the seven people on the periphery in three minutes, and you can assign the rest." Summer morning light light says, bow head with military dagger to cut wood arrow. Seven people? People are very surprised, this woman''s fierce beyond their expectations, she can solve seven people at once? Except Tang Yebai, no one believed it. Of course, Xia Chenxi took the people from the periphery. The Colonel believed her absolutely. So he assigned tasks. The Colonel could solve three people, which means that they only need two people for each person, and there is enough time for them, as long as there is no ident. There are not a few people who can drive helicopters here. Almost all of them can. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai don''t rush to fly helicopters. Xia Chenxi doesn''t say that she can''t help it. If she gets on the ne, she has to drive her own helicopter. Because they are her enemies, not herrades in arms. She didn''t believe them. And they don''t believe in their technology. For a tech stream, she only believes in herself. This is her pride. Just in case, Xia Chenxi cut 15 wooden arrows and gave them to the colonel. They all took them with them. The personnel were assigned. Everyone quickly Chapter 1206 In order to be in case, Xia Chenxi cut 15 wooden arrows and gave them to the colonel. They all took them with them. The personnel were assigned. Everyone quickly waited for time and moved quickly. The incandescentmp could only pass two people at a time. It''s very dangerous to cross the wind wall. If time is toote, it will be destroyed. The first group of the colonel and white soldier a, just after the incandescentmp had passed, they ran up to the hidden corner, where the incandescentmp could not reach, and waited for the light to pass. The two men, like cheetahs, flightily over the windbreak. As soon as they passed, the lights came. They had observed the terrain, and there were rocks that could hide their shadows. After the lights were over, they moved again. Because only two people can be hidden, so we have to wait for two rounds of lights to pass. Give them time to act. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi are the second group. Xia Chenxi hasn''t had such a windbreak for a long time, but she''s not afraid. For her, it''s very simple. The couple quickly get to the wall. Tang Yebai supports the wall and looks through it. Xia Chenxi jumps over with her feet on the wall. Light and fast. "Beautiful!" The ck soldier said, "this woman is so exciting." This is absolutely apliment. In this way, they all went over the barrier. Xia Chenxi is responsible for solving the external problems, so she has to bypass it. She and Tang Yebai are separated. Although Tang Yebai is worried about Xia Chenxi, there is no way. They must be separated Xia Chenxi took out the wooden arrows. Three wooden arrows were in their hands. They all took earphones and listened to the captain''smand. Only when the colonel said to act, could they act. In this way, no one would see and shout and cause unnecessary trouble. The atmosphere was tense. Xia Chenxi has not participated in such actualbat experience for many years. She is not even sure that her technique of shooting three arrows in a row is still not there, but she has confidence that she can definitelyplete the task. This kind of self-confidence has always been the basis for her survival. In the earphones, there were rustling voices, and people were waiting for the captain''s orders. "Kill!" It''s just a monosybic word. We all understand the meaning. Xia Chenxi''s hand is loose. She doesn''t see the shot. She picks out three arrows, and it''s a continuous shot. Atst, she pulls out an arrow and takes it out. In the voice of the man, she pulls out an arrow. The arrow pierced his throat, and before his voice could be called out, he fell down quickly. Xia Chenxi all the wooden arrows pierced the enemy''s throat, leaving no one alive. Others also solved their own responsible person and moved the corpse to a shady ce. Xia Chenxi thought, atst, it was smooth. Everyone moved towards a helicopter, except for the colonel, who seemed to be in some trouble. It was all going well. However, the people on the upper observation tform felt that it was too quiet below. They sent messages from the earphone and asked how the situation was. The captain heard the sound in the earphone, and the man was dead. However, if you don''t answer, something will happen. If you answer, something will happen. Tang Yebai was closest to him, quickly picked up the headset, said a Pirate Indnguage, headphones again, no sound. I believe it. The others are on the ne. White soldier B is a pilot. He sits in the driver''s seat. The others are in the back. Only Tang Yebai and the Colonel have note up yet. It was quiet and clean all around. There was an ominous premonition in the summer morning light. Suddenly, there was a roar Chapter 1207 It was very quiet and clean. There was an ominous premonition in the summer morning. Suddenly, there was a roar. There was a bombing noise in the ce where ck soldier a had just stored his body. Everyone was shocked. " the ind is in chaos. It turns out that there are mines hidden here. The body may not be in the right position. It moved a little and touched the mines. They are all on the ne. Tang Yebai and the Colonel are not trapped. The gunfire suddenly rang, Xia Chenxi, they can not get off the ne, can only wait for them toe, or they will be annihted. "You go first!" Tang Ye said in a deep voice, holding guns in both hands and protecting the colonel. The colonel is themander. If he dies, everyone will go down and fight hard. He will never live. Everyone will die together. The captain nodded in a deep voice, and his body ran like a cheetah. The bullets on the observation tform above poured like water, all sshed under his feet. He ran fast and quickly got on the ne. A line of bullets scattered on the fusge. The captain yelled, "take off, quick!" Xia Chenxi was very anxious. Looking out of the window, there were gunshots and dust. She couldn''t see Tang Yebai at all. Xia Chenxi was worried, "what about Tang Yebai?" This is the first time they heard Tang Yebai''s name from Xia Chenxi''s mouth. I''m sorry, captain. The sound of gunfire continued, and Tang Yebai was obviously surrounded. The Colonel wanted to take off. White soldier B prepared. Xia Chenxi suddenly pulled out the pistol of ck soldier B. in the yelling of ck soldier B, one shot was pointed at white soldier B and the other was at the colonel. Her face was as heavy as water. In the cabin, there was a lot of swearing, and all the guns were pointing at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi''s face was cold, "if he died, I want you all to be buried here with me!" "You..." They get along well. Although they don''t say nothing, Xia Chenxi always gives people the feeling that they are very soft and not sharp at all. The move of killing people just now is as fast as lightning, and there are no people who really see it. I only know. This woman is very good. Now, in her eyes, they saw a kind of coldness that belonged to the king of hell. The colonel said patiently, "Sara, put down the gun." "You have children. Do you want all three of you to die here?" ck soldier a said in a deep voice. "I will not die. Tang Yebai will never die." Below the sound of a gun, Xia Chenxi is very calm, the muzzle of the gun pointed to white soldier B, "sit down!" The captain winked. The white soldier sat in the co pilot''s seat. Suddenly, a figure of people rushed to him. Everyone was very happy. Xia Chenxi put down his gun, and the others put down their guns. Tang Yebai suddenly remembered a piece of smoke. He got explosives from the dead and bombed a building, blocking their way. General manager Tang obviously ran over in confusion. Xia Chenxi sits in the main driver''s seat. She is the most skilled and quick take-off aircraft. The captain reaches out and tries to pull Tang Yebai. Behind, there is a chase. Tang Yebai runs wildly. He sees Xia Chenxi sticking out his head, and he quickly shakes his hand to let her take off. The ne in the run, slowly sliding, Xia Chenxi heart pinch a sweat. Behind the ck, all are people, chasing Tang Yebai, bullets all hit in the back of president Tang, pirates curse. "Come on,e on Tang Yebai, hurry up... " Seeing that the ne is about to take off, Tang Yebai hasn''te up yet. Xia Chenxi is in a cold sweat. Chapter 1208 Seeing that the ne is about to take off, Tang Yebai hasn''te up yet. Xia Chenxi is in a cold sweat. The man behind him is facing the fuel tank in the rear cabin. Xia Chenxi has no choice but to take off quickly. Tang Yebai jumps up suddenly. The Colonel holds the ck soldier''s hand in one hand, and the ck soldier holds the armrest in the cabin. Tang Yebai jumps up and grabs the captain''s hand. The ne takes off. Xia Chenxi sees a bomb attack from the disy screen. She turned her head and said in a deep voice, "hold on to him. If he falls down, I''ll take you to the funeral." As soon as she finished speaking, the ne flew into the sky like a rocket, which scared the soldiers almost to scream. You? Who flies like this? Tang Yebai''s body is hanging in the air, and his stomach is rolling. Xia Chenxi, what kind of broken ne are you driving? Xia Chenxi is definitely one of the world''s top pilots. Such a flight made her win over the bomb. There were two bombs in total, one of which could escape at will, and the other hit the building. The power of the explosion will certainly affect the aircraft. Only in this way can we avoid it. "Pull him up." "* *! We can''t sit still ourselves." Xia Chenxi ttened the ne. The captain quickly pulled up Tang Yebai and closed the cabin door. The thrill show is over. Xia Chenxi quickly put the ne out of the ind. "Yebai, are you hurt?" Xia Chenxi asked, Tang Yebai is still in shock. Your sister, this group of pirates is really not easy to be provoked. There are plenty of guns and arge number of people. It is a miracle that he can escape alone. "It''s OK. It''s minor." Tang Yebai gasped. It took a long time to recover. Tang Yebai was wondering why Xia Chenxi was flying a ne. ck soldier ained, "your wife''s gun is pointing at us. If you die, let''s bury you." Tang Yebai said, "she can do it. Fortunately, we have nopany." At this time, who is joking with him? The captain held out his hand and said, "thank you very much." If it was not for him to leave first, it is estimated that Tang Yebai would not be trapped. If the dead man were him, the estimated brothers would have to ount for it on the ind. Because when they were fighting and running, they were all light and ready, leaving only onemunication equipment. Shortly after they left the ind, the Colonel contacted the major general. They came out. Xia Chenxi looked at the screen and frowned slightly. "Don''t be too happy. Two helicopters areing." The captain tilted his head and said to his boss, "we have guests. The report is over." He said, hung up the phone, the ck soldier yelled, "die, die, die Two nes, dead. " "Shut up!" Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice that all the people in the cabin are useless. At this time, it''s all up to the pilot. It''s impossible for white soldier B to seize the driver''s seat. While checking the weapons and equipment, Xia Chenxi said, "if I can fly an airne, I can be blown away, you will be scum." But the lightnguage, but exudes speechless domineering, hit has a kind of, Laozi is Niu B feeling. People are silent and roaring. Where are the women from. Two nes attack each other from left to right. If the machine guns don''t need money, bullets fly over, like water sshing. Xia Chenxi says in a deep voice, "sit tight." Her ne flies up and down, just like performing acrobatics. The nes behind her do not let go and attack her up and down. Xia Chenxi''s ne is like diving, high and low, and no one can keep up with her rhythm. Chapter 1209 When the two nes were attacking each other, the ck soldier called dead. Xia Chenxi''s ne took off quickly. Unexpectedly, she turned a 360 somersault in the air and seized the water sshing bullet. No one has ever been on such a ne. Those people who were not wearing seat belts rolled out with all their belts. Even white soldier B in the passenger seat was also surprised. Can the helicopter still be so fast? Can Wuzhi still drive like this? Is it all over?? Xia Chenxi was flying like this. The Colonel yelled, "fight back, fight back." Xia Chenxi looked at the side and said faintly, "don''t worry." "You see, the ne did a turn, didn''t it?" "That''s amazing. Who''s flying the ne?" The enemy''s two nes were obviously stunned. They forgot to shoot them for a moment. Until the order was thrown in, two pilots came. White soldier a closed his eyes and yelled, "missiles areing, missiles areing Xia Chenxi said unhurriedly, "I know you are from the seals, but you are too exaggerating, not as stable as my husband." People roar, with a wife like you, can your husband be unstable? When the missilees, Xia Chenxi stares at the disy screen, suddenly speeds up and turns an angle. The two sides of the missile attack. Xia Chenxi''s ne stops in seconds and falls back quickly. Two visual missiles even collide with each other. The explosion, debris, a fire in front of the ne, Xia Chenxi drove the ne, through the fire. "Ah, ah..." "Ah..." The seals yelled, they''re going to die, they''re going to die Everyone has that feeling. It can turn over, stop and fly at will, rise and fall in a straight line, and pass through the firelight. Whose pilot drives this ne It''s killing. Summer dawn is calmer than anyone else. There is nothing wrong with the ne passing through. "They didn''t die like this?" "It didn''t blow them down?" "Shit, Cao!" The enemy''s nes sent countless curses, and the machine guns dropped bullets as if they didn''t need money. All the members of the seal team were scared to death, and then suddenly excited. "Sara, you are a genius." "You are so good." "I should believe you." "That''s amazing." The colonel said, "we can fight back." "Don''t worry." "One ne has two vision guided missiles, and they have two, and two heat tracers," Xia said People understand that Xia Chenxi wants to consume their ammunition reserves, which is a good strategy. Just as he was talking, two more missiles came to attack. People thought Xia Chenxi would perform the acrobatics just now. Who knows, Xia Chenxi sprinkled a batch of anti inducement missiles, and the missiles detonated, followed by a ze of fire. Everyone was excited. "These idiots." Xia Chenxi said, "their missiles are almost gone." Just as soon as I finished, two hot pursuit came. Xia Chenxi a smile, "gentlemen, sit down, acrobatics again." She just said that. Xia Chenxi attacked the ne with two heat guided missiles, one left and one right. Suddenly, the ne stopped, and the two missiles hit and fell quickly. As a result, the missile bombed and the ne plummeted. "Ah ah..." In the cabin, there was another howl. Xia Chenxi quickly adjusted the instruments in the ne and started to restart, and the ne continued to work. Chapter 1210 Xia Chenxi quickly adjusted the instruments in the ne and started to restart, and the ne continued to work. ! the hearts of all the people who jumped wildly stabilized, and the nes in the back were chasing each other. Xia Chenxi twisted her neck and whistled a rascal whistle, "gentlemen, don''t mind fighting back." yesmaden The crowd roared and opened the door. Xia Chenxi reversed the ne. Bullets in the cabin hit like water. They swept past with their rifles. In an instant, an airne was scrapped. Another ne, quickly fled, Xia Chenxi blew a whistle,unched a guided missile, bombed the ne. It''s safe. The seal crew roared and pped in celebration. Tang Ye Baida''s heart admire, wife, you are really a magical figure. In less than half an hour, he solved two airnes and spent only one missile. The machine gun can be ignored. In addition to sending her a good man, Tang Yebai does not know how to describe his brave wife. The colonel and the major general report their positions. The major general has sent people to bomb the pirate inds. ording to the news, they have taken control of the ship. Because the ship is not the captain alone, everyone is rational. I don''t do such a stupid thing. Therefore, once the ship is under control, the Pirate Ind has no value. Xia Chenxi sees a row of helicopters flying by when she returns home. Xia Chenxi squints her eyes. She thinks that this is not the helicopter of M army. They fly to the Pirate Ind. What is this? The captain also had an idea and sent a message to themander quickly. The news also quickly came back from there. This is the ne of the ace terrorist organization. It seems that they are going to intervene in this matter, because they are on the sea. The major general orders them to return immediately, track the helicopter and stop them at all costs. The soldiers in the co pilot''s seat are all at the back. Because it''s an urgent new mission. Xia Chenxi pressed a button quietly. The captain said, "Sara, we''re going back." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s really bad. I''d like to help you, too. However, there''s a leak in the ne, so I can''t go back." The oil leakage is very serious. We didn''t notice Xia Chenxi''s move. The Colonel immediately reported the news. The captain withdrew the order and asked them to find a ce to settle down. Then they sent the message. They went back to pick them up and resume their mission. Xia Chenxi let the ne leak oil. Shended the ne on a residential ind. Coincidentally, the ne ran out of oil as soon as it dropped. Xia Chenxi is absolutely impossible to fly back to help them carry out their tasks. Even if she is not a terrorist organization, she will not be willing to. She is tired today and can not take her children to risk. It''s not a fairy tale book. If there''s an ident, it''s two lives. Besides, it was her son''s organization. There is no reason why mother and son fight each other. It has toe back. She did it cleverly, and no one could see it. When they all got off the ne, she jumped the button back, and the ind could be refuelled. The Colonel waited for a new mission. Xia Chenxi said, "I think you''d better not go back. People used to have more than a dozen airnes. Obviously, there was no purpose. Why do you have to die? It''s better to wait for support and learn to avoid unnecessary sacrifice. " Xia Chenxi is a little tired. Tang Yebai helps her to sit down and have a rest. Because there have been incidents of Pirates abducting people Chapter 1211 Because of the pirates'' abduction, many people on this ind have fled and fled to other ces. Even if some people are on the ind, they are afraid. Some people hide at home and do not want to go out. On this ind, it''s very empty. The honeymoon of kengda is really colorful. Tang always Tucao, Xia Chen Xi smiled, and also makeints about Tang, a bad luck. Tang has another thing to makeints about. His brothers in Tang Dynasty are all on the ind. A total of eight people, suddenly appeared in front of him, Tang night white brain suddenly a draw, a p on the past. "Where have you all died?" General manager Tang roared. Xiao Ding was very depressed and roared, "boss, we wronged you. When we came, you were arrested. We also wanted to find you, but we were found before we approached. We are not professional divers. There''s no way to get close to that ind. When theye back, they say the hostages have been rescued. " "Two dead, or a man and a woman, we all thought it was you, I give The boss sent a message and was about to send troops over. Wuwu, boss, it''s really not our fault. We''re going to level them up. " tten them? Such a big voice? Captain, they wonder, it''s not easy to level an ind. Tang Yebai is a p in the past, Xiaoding all cried, "am I so easy to die? Do you have a brain? " No, I''m wrong, boss Xiao Ding went to call Yun Yi and told him that Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were all safe. They were all transferred back on the way. This round-trip will take time, not as fast as the rocket. They have not been arrested for two days, the news did note in time, there is no way. Xiaoding is very depressed. He thought that both the master and his wife were dead. He wailed here for two days, waiting for the arrival of arge group of people to go to the Pirate Ind to level them. As a result, they came back. It''s amazing. "Roll, roll, look at me upset." Tang night white anger. Their own men and horses are here, but not in use, really very depressed said. Xiao Ding said, "boss, you also know that we are good atnd. You said that we should prevent the people of the seal team from getting ck handed. Of course, we choose the best fighting personnel. Who knows when wee, we will find that the divers you need are not our fault." The seals look at each other. When are they going to attack? Xia Chenxi said, "OK, OK, there''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, it''s OK. Otherwise, you go back first." Xiaoding said, "let''s escort you home. It''s a good ce to leave early." A group of people behind nodded. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai haven''t finished their honeymoon yet. They want to go back to their ind. Tang Yebai stares at Xiaoding, "where to go back and forth, or stay here for a day or two. I''ll call you if you have something." "Good." "Go away!" Xiaoding didn''t need to roar at Tang night. He took people to roll, and there was no one in a moment. The colonel and they have not left yet. They look at Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi in disbelief. Everyone was hungry and went to a restaurant to eat. ck soldier a asked Xia Chenxi, "where did you learn to fly? Did you train? You must not be as simple as abat expert. " Chapter 1212 "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I don''t threaten you at all." People on the ind recognized that they were the people who saved them from leaving. They came to thank them one after another. It''s ok if they don''t mention it. Tang Yebai''s face is very wonderful if they leave a few minutester. There''s no need to work hard. The Colonel sent those people away, and did not ask anything, but all of them were tired. Tang Yebai loved Xia Chenxi and wanted to go back to his ind after dinner. Xia Chenxi agreed. Go back to rest time. This pit father''s honeymoon, did not have to y like. As expected, the Colonel did not ask them who they were and what they were going to do. They became very silent. After eating a hot meal, a military vehiclended on the ind. The captain led the people to the ne. When we leave, we say goodbye. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai waved, and the Colonel also waved. Several people got on the ne and left in silence. Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. They were not the direction to go to the Pirate Ind. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai''s yachts are still on the shore. They buy some things and return to their ind. Xia Chenxi is so tired that she doesn''t know how long she hasn''t closed her eyes. As soon as shees back, she runs to the bathroom to take a bath. Take a bath to sleep well. After washing for a long time, Tang Yebai washed downstairs, but she didn''t wake up. Tang Yebai was a little strange. He went into the bathroom and found that Xia Chenxi was asleep She fell asleep. She washed her head and leaned against the edge of the bathtub and fell asleep. The white tender body was in the water, which seemed so attractive. Tang Yebai tried the water temperature, and it was a bit cold. The summer morning sun was really tired. He picked her up, dried her hair and body, and put her directly on the bed without clothes. He collected the dirty clothes, washed them and dried them. He found that there was a little blood on Chenxi''s underpants. She frowned slightly, not a lot. She was pregnant. She should not have menstruation. This blood was not abortion. Tang night white clothes also do not wash, the Inte to check. After all, he is very poor in this aspect of knowledge, waiting for a good check, he frowned, fetal instability, there is a possibility of miscarriage, this period of time, he can no longer make trouble with her, she must take a good rest. This honeymoon, the pit father so long, also should stop. Let the morning light have a good sleep. They took a two-day rest and went back, or if something happened, he would regret his death. Having made up his mind, Tang Yebai washed his clothes and hung them out. He himself was very tired. He went to sleep with Xia Chenxi in his arms. It was really good to sleep with his wife. It was very fragrant and soft. It''s just that he didn''t have the heart to do anything else and went to sleep. This sleep, sleep to the next morning, summer dawn has been a long time, did not sleep sofortable sleep, just wake up and forget where he is, Tang Yebai just got up, went downstairs to cook food. Xia Chenxi simply put on a woolen dress and went downstairs. There are only two of them on the ind. Her dress is simple. Xia Chenxi goes downstairs. Tang Yebai just makes a meal and heats the milk for her first. Xia Chenxi drinks milk and feels morefortable in her empty stomach. "Have all your brothers gone back?" "They''re not gone yet. They''re all there." Tang Yebai said, bring the food together, all light Chapter 1213 "They''re not gone yet. They''re all there. "Tang Yebai said, bringing the food together. It was all light." don''t be tired these two days. If you can''t walk around, don''t walk around. I think you''ve seen blood. " "Ah..." "Ah, what? We''ll have a good rest and go home in two days, so as not to have an ident." Xia Chenxi doubts, she feels her body is good, not too much difort, "I feel very good, also did not feel ufortable." "In short, go back early, ande backter if you like." "All right." Xia Chenxi also has no objection. Since he has said so, let''s do it. After all, Tang Yebai is also for her and her children''s good. She is not so willful. This truth is not understood. Go back, everyone is at ease. This honeymoon, really can''t continue. It''s better not toe for a honeymoon. It''s be an adventure and adventure movie. Xia Chenxi while eating, Tang Yebai side check things, asionally eat a mouthful, she is very confused, "what''s the matter?" "Yesterday, the ace and the M army had a fight, and both sides had some losses. Later, the ace''s man retreated quickly. The M army bombed the Pirate Ind. I was looking at the satellite image." "Tang n has this technology?" Xia Chenxi was puzzled. "Yes, you are surprised." Tang Yebai said, t mouth, "forget it, it''s not our technology, it''s us who stole other people''s analysis report. I think the Trump''s target is the fugitives. It''s estimated that they took all the people away." "Ha ha Cool Xia Chenxi ate a big meal, "I said the M army will lift a stone to hit their own feet, this time there is a y to see, these fugitives have too many secrets, ZF can''t wait to kill them." "There must be something hidden. Even if it is not, it is a kind of skill to escape from the prison. They are talents themselves. This time, I think they hate m imperialism." "Against them, be the trump card, is the old m heart a thorn." Tang Yebai nodded, and what she said was reasonable. However, Tang Yebai''s heart was vaguely worried. What if this was a plot in the middle? What if the old m deliberately set up a plot? He remembered that the major general told them to stop people. The ne is out of gas. He didn''t insist. Under normal circumstances, he would make them find the nearest ind to refuel. Everything is in the fog. He only wants to remind Mu Yunsheng and Lu Zhen that they are his best men after all. When you get married, you can''t kick the best man across the wall. Xia Chenxi listened to his worries and said with a faint smile, "Mu Yunsheng is a very careful person. If the other party is in the scheme, he must be in the scheme, and will never suffer losses. If you y with real swords and guns, you don''t know who will win. If you y means, you must be the trump card and the ancestor." "Politicians are the ancestors of liars." That''s a real liar. "Don''t worry, they''ll be ready." Xia Chenxi said, "maybe you don''t know much about their internal operation. Baby and I mentioned that the people who can get in touch with top secret secrets have friendship with them for more than ten years." "Of course, baby is an exception, and there won''t be so many exceptions. Even if they take this group of people, they won''t be able to contact any secrets. If they reallye to be spies and see people''s hearts for a long time and there is something wrong with them, they will find out." Chapter 1214 "You should be very patient when you are a spy. I think those soldiers have no patience. They are not gods. People who know that we are trumps are deliberately so impatient. There''s some truth in Xia Chenxi''s saying that. Tang Yebai thinks about it, and it''s all right. There''s no need to get entangled. Maybe he thinks too much. It''s not good. The battle here was over, and the ind was calm. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai had twofortable days. In Tang Yebai''s words, thest two days of Laozi''s honeymoon were normal. It was two days after they went back to Wendian and then back to a city from Wendian. Because of the time difference, Xia Chenxi returns home and sleeps for two days. Xue Jiayun is now a jobless vagrant. During the holiday, Tang Yebai has juste back, and the second young Tang family gives him a mess. He beat the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Partymittee because of a beautiful woman. Old Tang was so angry that he beat him with a wooden stick. The second youngest of Tang''s family jumped up and down. Tang Chengnan was beaten and screamed. Old Tang''s blood pressure soared. "You''re not filial, you''re not filial..." "This is true love, true love..." Tang Chengnan cries. Tang Ye''s white head is extremely painful. Fortunately, his room is far away from the hall. How their father and son quarrel have nothing to do with the morning sun''s sleep. General manager Tang has a headache. Laozi can''t live on his honeymoon and go home. You second generation ancestor, who are you not good at? You go to fight the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Partymittee? Who do you sleep well? You go to sleep with Qingren, deputy secretary of the municipal Partymittee. You really want to beat him up, don''t you? Tang Chengnan can''t stand being beaten by old Tang. He holds the thigh of general manager Tang and says, "brother, you have to help me. You must help me. I must marry Cheng LAN. She is innocent, but she is imprisoned by the old man. She is a pure and innocent good girl." "The daughter of secretary general Cheng, Secretary General of the Ministry of political affairs, her father has been cheated. She has just returned from studying abroad and doesn''t know anything. Because it''s a friend of his father''s, she goes to ask him. Who knows, she''s locked up and wants her to be a fine person." "Brother I fell in love with her at first sight. I must marry him. You must help me, brother... " Tang Chengnan cried and howled, which called a sincere ah. What? He fell in love with Cheng LAN at first sight, but he didn''t even see his soul. For her, beating old Budie is not eye-catching. Tang Yebai was in a bad mood when he came back from his father''s honeymoon. He would bet that Tang Chengnan had never been so sincere and sweet. It''s like singing a y. General manager Tang kicked the second generation ancestor away. "Go away!" Don''t bother me. Tang Chengnan resolutely hugged his brother and kicked him in the thigh with tears. "Brother, please, I will die without her. I will die." "Well, you die." President Tang showed his hands. Tang Chengnan almost cried, but he didn''t point to Tang Yebai and said that he had no brother''s love. Tang Yifeng couldn''t look down. ording to Tang Yifeng, Tang Chengnan climbed into the wall and pulled Cheng LAN away. As a result, he met with the deputy secretary. He was very good. He beat the Deputy Secretary down with one punch and ran away with Cheng LAN. The girl is now on the upper floor of the Tang family''s old house. The deputy secretary came to ask for someone once, but Tang Chengnan refused to give it to him. The deputy secretary put aside his words. He must see people tonight Chapter 1215 The deputy secretary came to ask for someone once. Tang Chengnan refused to give it to him. The deputy secretary put aside his words. He had to see people this evening. Tang Er Shao didn''t want to. Tang began to beat people. : beat so hard. "You son of a bitch, do you dare to say that you have to be angry to death before I am reconciled?" "I don''t, I don''t, I love blue and blue." Tang Er Shao almost rolled around childishly. Old Tang''s Qi and blood is high again. Madame Tang is begging. Tang Chengnan says, "brother, if you don''t help me, I ask my sister-inw to help me. My sister-inw is soft hearted. She will not refuse her poor second uncle." Poor second uncle? Your sister''s poor second uncle. You''ve molested my wife! Wipe!! "Brother, you help me to deal with the old man." Tang Chengnan begged with a sad face. Xia Chenxi just went downstairs, and Xue Jiayun also came. Looking at the situation, everyone was a little confused. Tang Yebai wants to apany Xia Chenxi to the production inspection, regardless of Tang Chengnan. It''s very difficult to deal with. If it''s not handled well, it will have an impact on Tang''s family. When Tang Chengnan sees the Savioring, he asks Xia Chenxi in a hurry. He simply adds fuel to the story. He tells Xue Jiayun how the old secretary cheated and abducted other girls. Xue Jiayun is angry. Xia Chenxi thought, second uncle''s spring ising? What she was more concerned about was, "is that girl immortal?" Otherwise, how could he be worthy of it. "Just a little bit more beautiful than my sister-inw..." Tang Er Shao made a gesture. It happened that the girl was standing at the entrance of the corridor and looked at them timidly. Xia Chenxi opened her mouth into an O-shape. I wipe! It''s a little bit more beautiful than me??? This is a fairy. Delicate facial features, ck grape like eyes, long and straight hair, white and tender face, not tall or short, not fat or thin, slim and graceful, wearing a white skirt, that is called a elegant, this model, is definitely the goddess of men''s dreams. "Beauty ^..." Xue Jiayun said. This temperament, delicate and pitiful, no wonder the two young souls are gone. Cheng LAN is full of tears. He looks really pathetic. Er Shao rushes to protect the little beauty. Old Tang is so angry. Tang Yebai snores scornfully. What is a little bit more beautiful than Xia Chenxi? It''s not as beautiful as summer morning. In his eyes, the fairy is a trumpet flower, not as smart and beautiful as his wife. Xia Chenxi looked at the scene, but also a little tangled, could not help asking, "do you really like other people''s little girls?" "Yes, I love her. Without her, I would die." Tang Chengnan said. makeints about Xue Jiayun''s night, and makeints about it. Xue Jiayun wants to talk about it, too. Two, you can''t keep your mind. "Yebai, or you''ll deal with Cheng Nan''s affairs. I''ll check with Jiayun." "Laozi..." He was just about to say that he was toozy to take care of Xia Chenxi, and cried, "sister-inw, you are really a good man..." "Tang Chengnan, let go of your salty pig''s hand!" Tang night white anger. Dare to hold his wife in front of him. Do you really don''t want to live? Tang Chengnan quickly let go, Tang general temper this just a little. Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun go out to the hospital, and the general manager Tang res at the unrivalled child. Isn''t it a trumpet flower? There are so many flowers all over the world, why do you choose such a one? Chapter 1216 General manager Tang points to two young and asks Cheng LAN, "I want you to solve the problem of deputy secretary. Will you marry him or not?" Cheng LAN wronged to bite teeth, Tang always cold hum, "is not my family''s people, I just don''t care." Have you seen what forced marriage is? This is forced marriage. Tang Er Shao was moved to tears. Brother, you are really my brother. I knew you loved me. "Married or not?" Cheng LAN points, Tangonu ah, and with a crutch to fight over, you die filial son. Tang Chengnan holds his head and runs away, pulling Cheng LAN upstairs. "Blue blue, let''s go and choose wedding dress and ring. The rest will be handed over to my brother." Tang Yebai''s Qi and blood almost soared. Is Laozi your father? I have been abused by Tang Chengnan for thousands of times. There is nock of sarcasm. At the end of the day, I want to promote his marriage? Really? Keng dad, Tang Zong is angry, and there is no Lin ran around to help. Lin ran went back to hispany as his general manager. Tang Yebai knocked down the office of the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Partymittee. The Secretary answered the phone. It was said that president Tang wanted to see the secretary. The Secretary said in a sweet voice that the secretary was in a meeting. Tang general anger, put aside a sentence, "tell him, Tang Yebai invited him to eat osmanthus at three o''clock, No. 1 osmanthus box, one secondter, I made him." He''s so angry that he hung up on the phone. Is this his wedding day? Is this his wedding day? Old Tang is also angry, "what do you give him to solve, let him go to mischief, make ten days and a half months will stop." "Come on, I''ll let him make mischief. Maybe he''ll act like a secretary. If you want to send him abroad, I''ll be afraid of him shouting. Is my brother Tang Yebai, or do you want to visit prison?" Tang Zong was angry and angry. It''s all from your favor. Let me take care of the aftermath. Damn it. Tang Yifeng drops two drops of sweat, and old Tang is going to blow fire again. "What are you yelling at me? Is it the woman I asked him to sleep with the secretary? You let him get married and get divorced in a month. I can''t afford to lose my face. " "Then you kick him out of the Tang family and let him live and die." Tang always makeints about the situation. It turns out that the old man is not optimistic about Tang Chengnan''s marriage. This guy is going to have to hold on for a month. He gambled that Tang Chengnan couldn''tst a week and went out to y with a woman. Of course, both of them mistook the Tang family''s second youngest. Since they got married, they yed ording to the rules, but every time they stopped ying with women, they would y with cars, wine and balls, and the rest would go home to y with their wives. I''m really surprised that I haven''t worked out anything. I''m loyal to my wife. After a few years, I''ve be the standard of Gao Fu Shuai. He''s a man with temperament and culture. He''s really handsome. All the men in Tang family have good looks. Tang Yebai only roared at that time. You are really a master. Of course, that''s what happenedter. Now, both the father and the son of the Tang family are very angry with the second ancestor. Only when Cheng LAN gives the old grandson the arms, can they basically solve the contradiction between the husband and his daughter-inw. Old Tang couldn''t sit still. He wanted to go upstairs to beat his unfilial son. Tang Yifeng quickly stopped him. "Dad, don''t disturb them. I think the second brother also wants to get married. Maybe he will get married." "Do you think so?" "Half of the 15-30-year-old women in the city have had an affair with him. Do you think he''ll take it Chapter 1217 Tang Zong''s expression bes, O () O. ! old man, do you want to exaggerate? If you don''t exaggerate, will you die? However, Tang family Er Shao is indeed an amorous flower, which is more excessive than Tang Yebai. "Forget it, forget it. I''m rxed and scolded. Who got married and didn''t enjoy a good day? It''s so exciting every day." Tang Yebai blurted out. Old Tang Leng for a moment, "you are married less than 10 days want to divorce?" "You want a divorce. Which ear of yours hears that I want a divorce?" Fortunately, the dawn of summer is not there, otherwise, you will not be able to wash the Yellow River. "What are youining about?" "Comin about you people who are flying around." General manager Tang roared. Tang Yifeng thought to himself that since the elder brother came home to live, the family is really very energetic. Every day he saw his father quarrel with his elder brother, he was so energetic. The third young Tang thought in silence that he was thest one to worry about. My girlfriend looks dignified, although not as capable as sister-inw, nor less than two immortals, but also a beauty. With progressive thinking, optimistic personality and excellent technology, she is definitely a good partner. She will never be as vigorous as her eldest brother and sister-inw, nor will she marry in a sh like her second brother and second sister-inw. Tang Chengnan and Tang Yebai have a terrible headache when they see him. Tang Chengnan carefully avoids Old Tang''s venomous eyes and runs to Tang Yebai. "Brother, my father froze my bank card." "So?" Tang night white eye corner a jump. Tang Chengnan Shun out of Tang Yebai''s wallet, randomly draw a card out, "borrow your card for a use." Before Tang Yebai starts to scold, Tang Chengnan runs away and calls Cheng LAN downstairs, "blue blue, blue blue,e down quickly. I''ve got my card. Let''s go shopping, buy your favorite books, your favorite porcin, and your favorite poodle " Tang Yebai''s face is almost green. Cheng LAN Si Wen Wen''s basement, the voice is gentle and gentle to say hello to the three men and wives of the Tang family, "Dad, mom, big brother, uncle, we''re going out first." Mrs. Tang was called mother by her child for the first time. She was very satisfied with her daughter-inw. The mother basically solved the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw. The three men of the Tang family were all in a daze and watched the little couple walk away hand in hand with no shame. Tang Chengnan was still humming along the way, asionally stealing a fragrance from Cheng Lan''s face. He called out, "wife, you are so beautiful, wife, why are you so beautiful?". "Tang Chengnan,e back to me!" growled Tang At this time, you dare to go out. You are not afraid that the armed police will kill you. Chase out, can only see Tang Chengnan that Sao Bao''s Ferrari car tail. Tang Yebai rubbed Dayang acupoint and couldn''t help roaring, "I really owe you Tang family in myst life ... " he had to change another time for the deputy secretary''s secretary. I asked you to have dinner at 10 o''clock, and I became you one secondter. Poor deputy secretary Comrade was in a meeting. Shivering, he immediately came downstairs to the banquet. As a result, president Tang was held by a task of Tangmen, and Shi Shn didn''t arrive until 12 o''clock. The Deputy Secretary of the municipal Partymittee was very angry. On the other hand, Tang Chengnan takes his fiancee to go shopping and buy books. Cheng LAN goes abroad to study Chinese. Coincidentally, her child is Xia Chenxi''s younger sister from Linton University. Chapter 1218 Chinese Department, full of beautiful. Tang family Er Shao is a bag of straw. He is smart, but he doesn''t like to study. His intelligence is put in other ces. The degrees of these two kinds of goods are bought. They knew each other for four days and spent no more than 25 hours together. Cheng Lan''s father had an ident. She was in a hurry toe back. She met Tang Chengnan, who was going on a business trip at the airport. She was so confused that she didn''t know where she was. She called Tang Yifeng directly. Brother, I don''t want to go on business. I want to run girl. You send someone else on business. Tang Yifeng is so depressed that he has to let others go on business. Cheng LAN has lived abroad for many years. Except foring back from the Spring Festival, she seldomes back. S city has be unrecognizable. The second young Tang family used to chat up, and the beauty didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Er rarely seen other people''s beautiful women so gentle, long hair floating, unique temperament. He also pretended to be special. He is handsome, can dress and dress up. He is originally a school grass figure. Although he has a bit of feminine temperament, he can also pretend to be a gentleman. Cheng LAN can''t get a taxi. The taxi queue is long. Two little opportunity came, coax the little girl to get on the car and sent her home. He is not so kind. Cheng Lan also knows that he left as soon as he got off the car. As a result, the Tang family Er Shao took his mobile phone and firmly left a number. Er Shao didn''t know what happened to her family. She lived in the municipal family building. I think it''s just a * *, what''s wrong, the Tang family a mask. Two young blow, beauty, you don''t worry, don''t panic, something to call brother, brother to you to carry, elder brother''s elder brother is the overlord of S City, elder brother''s iron brother is mayor, there is nothing I can''t solve. Cheng LAN a listen, also really look back. Two little one see beauty back, blowing more vigorously, blowing too much. After hearing this, Cheng LAN ignored her and went home. Er Shao''s heart is that, ever since I met the immortal, I have always felt that I am so ugly. If I look at my parents, I think there is more water and more fairies. I would like to marry and be a wife. ying with women is no fun, all fantasy Cheng Lan''s face. Finally, he stopped ying, waiting for Cheng Lan''s mobile phone, waiting, waiting, waiting, and finally, Cheng LAN came home and ran into his father and was taken away. Cheng LAN is too anxious. Her mother left early and has only one father. Hearing that the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Partymittee was a friend of his father''s, she went to ask the deputy secretary. Who knows that the Deputy Secretary saw the color heart, at that time, in a vi in the suburbs, Cheng Lan was unwilling to let him go, so he shut him down. Cheng Lan''s Laozi was double disciplined, and the deputy secretary was also afraid. None of the high-rise buildings are clean. It''s not fun if his daughter''s affairse to the ears of secretary general Cheng. Therefore, the deputy secretary will lock Cheng LAN first and send someone to guard him. At the same time, he thinks about Cheng Lan''s beauty. Cheng Lan was locked up in the vi for two days, and finally couldn''t help it. She had no family, so she gave her one less number, which was the number of the local people. She took the chance to dial it. The second young man suddenly blew his hair. Shrimp? You dare to lock the woman I like. The two young Ferrari drove to the vi and saw two armed police armed police with guns at the door. He was shocked and saw Cheng LAN upstairs. This was a grievance. Chapter 1219 For the first time in his life, you feel like a bear if you don''t save the beauty. He climbed the wall decisively and went to the second floor. Cheng LAN himself luck, did not expect this man really came, at that time moved tears and the flow of the sound. Although this girl is not learning and is a second generation ancestor, but people havee for you. There are armed police under him. He''s all up. Cheng Lan was moved, of course, she didn''t look at less than two. Tang Chengnan took her away. Of course, the tragedy happened. The deputy secretary came and hit him. He certainly admitted that Tang family and the second generation of Tang family were not afraid to let the armed police shoot. He yed arge film of the United States of America along the way. All the way, chase. Tang Chengnan can not escape, he does not escape, directly home, pulling Cheng LAN and Tang Lao said. "Dad, they''re going toe and rob my wife." Tang old thought Tang Chengnan was really chased and cut off. He wanted to give his son a head. After hearing the matter, the other party was the deputy secretary. He was angry and turned out that Chengnan would not give up his life. The next day, Tang night White came back, and when he came back, he was flying and jumping. Forced to agree to marry Tang Chengnan, Cheng LAN still does not want to. These two ancestors, at first nce, are the second generation ancestors. Imagine that you are both elegant, progressive, gentle and generous, full of brocade, and you are given a straw bag. How can you not be happy. As a result, went upstairs, and little two knelt in front of her, and vowed sincerely. "Wife, with me, no one bully you again, who dare to bully you again, husband to support you." Cheng LAN pulls out a magazine directly from the room and doesn''t speak. The magazine cover is the picture of two little left hugs and right arms. That''s a fragrance. When I was young, my legs were soft. I thought, I finished ying. Who knows, he horizontal heart, again said, "wife, this young child crazy thing, that is floating clouds, you see my brother is also a kind of horse, now do not know how to settle down, I promise, I will try to look like big brother, although I do not see the big brother''s talent, but I definitely hurt his wife." Cheng LAN asked, "I am so big, I haven''t been in love, and I haven''t been good with men. You are the first. What if you are unfaithful to me?" Cheng LAN is honest, and he is stupid. Twenty four year old girl, or a young child. Second Shao suddenly ambitious, a clear white girl married me, others are still a * *, if I do not good to her, it is not a beast? So two little inspirational general fist. "If I''m unfaithful to you, I''ll be out of the house." Looking at the girl''s eyes, it seems that there is no fluctuation. Tang family two little horizontal heart, "then clean down the door." Cheng LAN chuckled. The fate between people is often that one sentence, Cheng LAN thinks, this man is still good, although not learning without skill, very careless, except for money and face and figure has no merit. But it is hard to be true to her, and marry him, and I am not in the loss. Two little by a sentence of body out of the blue, get the beauty heart. This has settled the beauty, the second Shao wants to date, the second Shao vowed to say, father-inw affairs, wrapped in my brother, Cheng LAN believed him, so he wanted to buy books, Tang Chengnan decisively said. Dating to the bookstore is definitely the first time Tang family two Shao dating history. Cheng LAN asked softly, "where do you usually go for a date?" "It''s generally in bed." Cheng LAN, "..." Chapter 1220 Tang Er Shao quickly and decisively said, "of course, those women are women. You are my wife. My wife wille as she says. I will never go west. If my wife wants to starve me, I can wait until the wedding night. Of course, you can starve me any time, but not on wedding night. Cheng LAN is a schr with thin skin. She suddenly drips out of the water. She is not the second child of the Tang family. Both little ears were burning. Tang Chengnan''s heart, oh, bang bang, think of him, Tang Chengnan is just a miserable youth, full of recruit, what kind of women have not seen, thick skinned, thin skinned also have, but such a sentence on the blood spray face of the Lord, he really did not see. The content is very healthy. There is no bad information. The more Tang Chengnan looks at his wife, the more lovely and immortal he is. He can''t help holding his wife and kissing her on the cheek. He is a dog''s blood brain wrecked again. "Wife, why are you so cute, wife? Your facial features are not neat at all. Can you move? I think the street is full of awl faces, or is it natural for wives? They are not as good-looking as you are. I love to die The more I look at it, the more I like it. What can I do... " Cheng LAN suddenly feels that she is married to such a husband, Alexander. But, the husband is also very lovely, has the wood to have! Xia Chenxi apanied Xue Jiayun to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics for physical examination. The fetus was very healthy, and the mother was a little weak. The doctor''s words were almost the same as what she had said before her honeymoon. Her advice was not to be too tired, to rest more, to rx and so on. Xia Chenxi is relieved to hear that the child is healthy. Xue Jiayun is going to have a physical examination today. Xia Chenxi has nothing to do. Waiting for her, a physical examination doesn''t take long. However, Xia Chenxi sees Xue Jiayune out of her wits. She looked at Xue Jiayun in surprise. "Jiayun, what''s the matter with you?" Generally do physical examination, get a list of this expression, it must be a bad thing, do you have any disease? Xue Jiayun''s expression is a bit frightening. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know what''s going on, "Jiayun, what''s wrong with you?" "I..." Xia Chenxi grabs the list by himself and looks at it. Is he also scared? "Are you pregnant?" "Ah Yes Xue Jiayun is still in the clouds and fog. He doesn''t respond for a moment. Xia Chenxi is happy, "this is a good thing. Why are you not happy at all?" "How happy am I?" Xue Jiayun said, is she happy? Shen Lulu is still pregnant, and Lin Ran is not clearly involved. She is also pregnant. Isn''t this a mess? Lin ran should be more difficult. This child, howe so untimely? "Jiayun, what are you thinking?" "Dawn, I''m a child at a bad time." Xia Chenxi said, "don''t talk nonsense. There is no mother who says that the child is noting at the right time. Be careful of your child''s trouble." "I really think it is..." "You don''t want to think about it. Let''s go to the gynecology department for a detailed examination." After all, physical examination is only simple, they still need to go to a gynecological examination, to the clinic to know the situation of the fetus. Xue Jiayun sat still. She held Chenxi''s hand and said, "don''t tell president Tang." "Well, I promise you." Telling Tang Yebai is equivalent to telling Lin ran that he can''t help it. She doesn''t want to be a child. Chapter 1221 "Well, I promise you. Telling Tang Yebai is the same as telling Lin ran. He can''t help it. She doesn''t want to change Lin Ran''s choice because she is her. "Don''t think too much. Let''s go to the gynecological examination first." Today, it happened that when they went to gynecology, they met Shen lulu. She came alone. She just came from there. Her face was a little pale. When she saw Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun, her eyes were cold. Xue Jiayun frowned, Shen Lulu didn''t say anything, and they went wrong. "It''s OK. Leave her alone." Xia Chenxi said that she apanied Xue Jiayun to register, sat outside and waited. Only a gynecologist was in the hospital for a long time before their turn. During this period of time, Xue Jiayun thought a lot and talked a lot with Xia Chenxi. Finally, it was Xue Jiayun''s turn. After a series of examinations, she sat uneasily and waited for the results. Just now she apanied Xia Chenxi, and the doctor recognized her, "you are two weeks pregnant. Your body is better than your friend, and the fetus is also very good. But at the beginning of pregnancy, some matters needing attention should be paid." "Didn''t your husband apany you?" "He''s busy." Xue Jiayun wry smile, "I don''t know that I''m pregnant. I just know it when I go to the physical examination." The doctor said, "it''s too careless. You young mothers are like this now. In the early stage of pregnancy, you should pay attention to the fact that the fetus is still very small and fragile. If you are not careful, you will lose her." "I see. I''ll pay attention." Xue Jiayun said. The doctor also told her when toe for the examination. Next time, she woulde with her husband and give her a handbook of expectant mothers. She usually prescribed medicine. Xue Jiayun always had a problem in her mind, which was not veryfortable. She asked, "doctor, there was a Miss Shen Lulu just now. She shoulde to see her. Are she and the child OK?" "Miss Shen?" The doctor thought for a moment, "is it Miss Shen with long hair and thin and weak?" Xue Jiayun nodded, the doctor said, "she saw gynecological diseases, her uterus is very cold, not easy to conceive." Xue Jiayun was shocked, "isn''t she pregnant?" "No, that kind of body, there is almost no chance of pregnancy. Today''s young mothers are so careless. They have too many abortions, which naturally affect their fertility. If they don''t want children, they have to protect themselves." The doctor shook his head. "More abortions? Didn''t she just call once? " "It''s only after hitting the fetus four times that it''s the root of the disease." The doctor said, "are you friends?" Xue Jiayun embarrassed smile, "we know each other." "If you are a friend, you should persuade her to cooperate with some traditional Chinese medicine courses, and after several years'' efforts to recuperate her body, she still has the hope of giving birth. If she continues to do so, she will definitely not be a mother." Xue Jiayun couldn''t hear what the doctor said. Shen Lulu was not pregnant. Lin ran said that they had a child and had a fetus. Shen Lulu fell ill and was difficult to get pregnant. Therefore, Lin Ran has been very sorry for Shen lulu. As a result, this is not the case at all. Shen Lulu had beaten so many children that it was difficult for her to get pregnant. She sympathizes with Shen Lulu, but how can she cheat Lin ran so much? Xue Jiayun was shaking with anger and wanted to catch Shen Lulu and ask him why you love a man so much and put all the me on him. Chapter 1222 Lin ran felt guilty for many years. "Jiayun, what''s the matter? Is the child OK Xia Chenxi sees her facial expression is not good, ask her in a hurry. Xue Jiayun shakes his head. The child is OK. It is noon, two people''s Hospital toss for a period of time, lunch has not eaten, Xia Chenxi some hungry, two people go to a familiar restaurant, Xue Jiayun some silence, Xia Chenxi also don''t know what happened to her. I asked several times and didn''t answer. Xue Jiayun is not going to ask. She can''t stand it anyway. She will say it herself. Xue Jiayun really can''t stand it, or told Xia Chenxi about Shen lulu. Xia Chenxi frowned, "this Shen Lulu is so immoral. What is she thinking about herself?" Xue Jiayun wry smile, "should I talk to Lin ran?" "Of course." Xia Chenxi said, "if she has children, you can also think about it. Now it''s her cheating. How long can this kind of thing deceive people? She doesn''t want to think about it. It''s too much." Xue Jiayun said, "I saw that she was weak and pregnant again, because Lin ran, because of himself, Shen Lulu had been injured and was not in good health. She could not have children in the future. I sympathized with her at that time." "Now, I''m really angry, really." I''m so angry. How can you cheat someone so much. Xue Jiayun said, "I just got the news, so angry that I really want to curse people." "Scold me. I''ll do it for you." Xue Jiayunughs. Both of them have a good appetite. They order light food. They eat and talk. Xia Chenxi says, "Jiayun, I still think you should not be stubborn with Lin ran." "If you have a child, he loves you too. If you want to live with you, don''t screw it. Maybe Shen Lulu made up the story about him and Shen lulu." "I don''t believe that Tang Yebai is drunk and can get up and deal with me when he is unconscious." Xue Jiayun wry smile, "I now very doubt, this matter is true or false, Lin ran himself said he did not have impression." "That is, even if it is cheating, unless he deceives you, how can he not have an impression." Xia Chenxi said, "I don''t think he will cheat you. You can talk to him about this matter. You all went to your hometown. I don''t think you want to break up with him." Xue Jiayun nodded and Xia Chenxi said something about her. She really didn''t want to part. She wants to blossom and bear fruit with Lin ran. She wants to marry Lin ran, live together all her life, support each other and raise children. Now she has children, which gives her hope. "Isn''t it over?" Xia Chenxi said, "he wholeheartedly wants to go down with you, and you don''t want to break up. The problems between you are not a problem now. You can''t weaken your feelings because of the problems of your ex girlfriend. It''s not worth it." "Don''t worry, I''ll have a good talk with Lin ran." Xia Chenxi nods, must say, this matter wants to put on her body, she already said open. When his mind was gone, Xue Jiayun also became brisk, "in a word, don''t talk to Mr. Tang first. I''ll handle this matter well." "Good!" Two people are eating, see Tang Chengnan lead Cheng LAN toe in together, two people sweet, just like bubble in the honeypot, Xia Chenxi lip corner a twitch, "Tang Chengnan this is the beginning of love?" It''s too childish, too naive. Almost hold Cheng LAN and don''t give up. Chapter 1223 Almost hold Cheng LAN and don''t give up. Xue Jiayun said, "I think he saw Shann''s beauty. He is really a lecher." Don''t worry about her husband any more. What''s the most important thing for a young woman to hold her husband''s money. It''s about Cheng LAN. "I don''t see that he likes this one." Xia Chenxi said that when two women are together, they always like to change their minds. "I thought he liked hot girls. Cheng LAN looks so simple." "He likes hot girls, but Qing Ren and his wife have different standards." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "but have you found it? It''s a strange couple. They don''t match at all except for their appearance Just look at the appearance is a man''s handsome, a woman''s fairy. Used to see fairies with the Mediterranean, see fairies with handsome men or very enjoyable. However, this temperament. Tang Chengnan is the first and second generation ancestor. Cheng LAN is an intellectual and schr. Anyway, these are two very extreme people. It''s amazing to be able to call. Xia Chenxi''s conclusion is, "I don''t think Cheng LAN has ever been in love. He has been cheated by our second youngest." Xue Jiayunughs honestly. The little couple holding hands with her opponent doesn''t see them. They sit down on the other side and order a meal. At this moment, Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun see Tang Chengnan kiss several times on the girl''s face. Xia Chenxi can see the little ears of other girls from dozens of meters away. "But they look so sweet." Xue Jiayun some envy, of course, she also has such sweetness, but also envies others to have such sweetness. "A flower is just like this..." Xia Chenxi looked up, remembering that he had half the blood rtionship with her husband, and said decisively, "all brothers are the same breed. Three little and my baby are the best." Xue Jiayun smiles. In fact, I would like to say that president Tang is already very good. Xia Chenxi said, "at this moment, Tang Yebai should solve the problem of deputy secretary. By the way, he also needs to help Secretary General Cheng. Her father seems to be under double regtion." "A lot of people have been double disciplined these days." Xue Jiayun said, "I have a lot of contact with Li Huanqing now. She is also free to stay at home. I often go to her home. She has a friend named Qin Mu, who oftenes to her house. They talk about these things asionally." "I''m afraid that Yunyi will be punished by double regtion one day." Xia Chenxi a smile, "our mayor is clean and efficient. How can he have a handle left behind? Even if he does, I think he can solve it. Even if it can''t be solved, the women in our city will tell the world that the handsome mayor is innocent." Xue Jiayunughs. This is a joke from the city of S. the city is thergest financial center in China. The mayors of s city are very important people. After two or three years of work, they have to be transferred to the central government. Therefore, the people in this position are all red and expert people. Most importantly, people are old people. All of a sudden, a 30-year-old mayor came. Not to mention how happy the city is. The image of the city is much better with the change of the mayor. Anyway, the men in s city are willing to, and there are more beauties. Beautiful women are willing to see it every day. Yunyi, the mayor, is very popr with his cute and good looks, not to mention, he has the ability. Chapter 1224 Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you have to apany me today, go hometer. I think Tang Yebai is fighting with his father again. This honeymoon makes him angry. When hees back, he can roar for several days." Xue Jiayun curiously asked, "what''s wrong with your honeymoon?" "Don''t mention it. It''s a bunch of broken things. It''s not a good thing since I got married. The key is that I''m pregnant, the fetus is unstable, and he has no way to vent his anger. Let him hold on. Fighting is good for his physical and mental health." Xue Jiayun, "..." Poor Mr. Tang. "I''m afraid the marriage of Er Shao is approaching." Xia Chenxi nodded, "look at this posture is about toe, but it''s just that the Tang family has just held a wedding ceremony. I think my father will be angry, and I don''t think it will be a big deal. Moreover, my father doesn''t like Cheng LAN, so..." "Give birth to a big fat grandson and give it to him. All prejudice will be gone." Xue Jiayun said. Xia Chenxi nodded, "well, I don''t know when the baby wille back. Having a baby is the best way to please the old people. I don''t think Cheng LAN has anything to do with it. It''s such a fuss that the old people don''t like it. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to avoid disaster." Xue Jiayun heart palpitation, "fortunately, we are first-ss beauty, that kind is not top-notch." Xia Chenxiughs, Xue Jiayun said this is funny. In fact, beauty is, each flower into each eye, but Cheng Lan''s appearance, if you put them together, choose the most beautiful one, Xia Chenxi thinks, 90% of men''s eyes will be very consistent. "I''m waiting to see you. I''ll add two or less." Xue Jiayun said, "y so fierce, so the second generation ancestor, almost did not touch drugs, the result did not get AIDS, but also gave him such a beautiful, fairy like wife." Men and two less than one, really people than people, angry people have wood. Xia Chenxi felt the same way. He is the happiest one in the Tang family. If you want to do what you want, you can grow up with Mr. Tang. If you want to start apany, you will be approved by Mr. Tang with a wave of money. If thepany copses, it doesn''t matter. If youe back to Tang''s family to ruin your family and make trouble, shout out, my brother is Tang Yebai. Basically, there are also some people holding it. The most important thing is that there is a younger brother in charge of ounts. Big brother will make money, younger brother will manage money, he only cares about spending money. Are you happy or not? When talking about Er Shao, their views are basically the same. He is the happiest man in the Tang family. "You say, they are really predestined. You see, the names Chengnan and Chenn are about to pronounce a syble. They are really simr." Xue Jiayunughs. Tang Chengnan and Cheng LAN Find Xia Chenxi and Xue Jiayun after dinner. Tang Chengnan takes Cheng LAN to say hello, "sister-inw, you are here too." "Yes, I was just about to pay for it." Cheng Lan also cleverly and Xia Chenxi say hello, Tang Chengnan big hand, very straightforward to pay the bill, Xia Chenxi does not rush to buy, however, see that card, she thought, oh, not Tang night white, the bank card''s tinum card are almost.. However, looking at the numbers, Xia Chenxi thought, Gu ~ ~ ~ B, or really Tang Ye Bai''s card, no wonder you are so smart. When they went downstairs, they found out how many things Tang Chengnan had bought. There were books in the back, and there were also in the trunk. Tang Chengnan said that some of them had been transported home first. Xia Chenxi understood, thinking that this sister-inw was very knowledgeable. When shees home . Chapter 1225 When she came home, she heard the roar of Old Tang and the bitter smile of the housekeeper. They bought more than 2000 books. Xia Chenxi, "..." The key is that the study next to ER Shao hasn''t been rebuilt, and the book has to be moved again. Who knows they just thought that, they sent two huge bookshelves, and old Tang''s roar almost broke through the roof. President Tang dealt with the affairs of the deputy secretaries and didn''t care about them. He went back to his room to sleep. Tang Yifeng also slipped to work. Only Mrs. Tang appeased Old Tang''s anger. Xia Chenxi said, "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s just some books. Cheng LAN likes reading books. Just decorate a study for her." The housekeeper has gone up to get the study. He is afraid that the pattern Er Shao doesn''t like it. So he asks Xia Chenxi for his opinion. The housekeeper is basically a capable person. She doesn''t give her advice. Let him do it at will, as long as he puts down these books. That''s a lot to buy. English original, French original, and even enguage original version of all kinds of literary books, Xia Chenxi''s lip corner calls a twitch, girl, what do you read so many books for? "I''m so angry that I can''t find my new daughter-inw so upset. My family hasn''t married her, but the dowry hase. I''m so angry." Boss Tang roared, and Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. It is estimated that these books will cost tens of thousands of Tang Yebai. The original books are very expensive. It''s quite a toss. However, sooner orter, when the old man is full of anger, he will be angry once and for all, so as not to make trouble and be angry once in the future. Don''t worry about his health for the time being. Xia Chenxi and Tang Lao said a few words, and then put down the dim sum, which she specially brought back for Tang Lao and Tang Madame. Tang was in a better mood. Xia Chenxi went to Tang Yebai. General manager Tang was upstairs, sleeping soundly. Xia Chenxi didn''t disturb him. She was also a little tired. She changed her soft pajamas andy down to rest. She thought that no one should disturb them today. When she came down, president Tang automatically changed a position and held her in his arms. "How about the inspection?" General manager Tang asked vaguely. "The data are good." Tang Zong er a, relieved, hugged her to sleep, "headache killed me." "You don''t see the main room. It''s a headache if you see it." "The old man''s voice reached this side, and he didn''t feel sore throat." Tang night white not to vomit trough, summer morning Xi bet, he is not worried about Tang Lao''s throat, makeints about him to sleep. "All right, go to sleep. When you get up, you''ll be flying again." Tang Zong really wants to roar. It was evening when they woke up. The housekeeper wanted to ask them to eat. Tang always wanted to say that he was not hungry, but after all, it was Cheng Lan''s first day to eat in Tang''s house, and their marriage was settled again. It''s not good not to go down. Xia Chenxi changed his home clothes and coaxed him for a long time. General manager Tang changed his clothes and Shi Shiran went downstairs. "It''s a mess. Her father has been punished twice. If I want to get it out, he can''t be in his original official position." Tang Yebai said a word, Xia Chenxi did not speak, two people to the main building side. Tang Lao''s face is heavy, Cheng LAN is a little timid. Tang Chengnan coaxes his wife. Don''t be afraid of his wife. My father''s face is fierce, but he is very kind and kind. You don''t have to be afraid. Chapter 1226 Tang Lao''s face is heavy, Cheng LAN is a little timid. Tang Chengnan coaxes his wife. Don''t be afraid of his wife. My father''s face is fierce, but he is very kind and kind. You don''t have to be afraid. Tang Yebai almost tripped over the antique vase and nearly fell on the carpet. Damn it, Tang Chengnan, haven''t you yed enough jokes today? Needless to say, old Tang''s face can''t be seen. Xia Chenxi also felt that this picture was very happy. However, Miss Cheng LAN is a simple girl. She has blind trust in the second daughter of the Tang family. She smiles timidly at Old Tang, who annoys her from head to foot. Originally, she thinks that Xia Chenxi is a daughter-inw. She is too clever. He was not very satisfied, but for the sake of having beautiful and intelligent children, he felt very good and liked it. As a result, Tang Er Shao got such a stupid daughter-inw. He wanted to roar. Children, why do you have such a heavy taste. Either too clever or too stupid, these two fools together, how to give him a fool in the future. Xia Chenxi saved and wanted to see the opera. There was no atmosphere on the table. Tang Yebai was very angry today. Looking at Tang Chengnan, he was even more annoyed. Old Tang was not satisfied with his daughter-inw and did not speak. Two Shao tries his best to coax his daughter-inw, asking her what she likes to eat, sweet or spicy. He records them one by one. Next time he prepares delicious food for his daughter-inw, Cheng LAN is very moved and is more and more satisfied with her husband. Tang Yebai had goose bumps all over his body. Old Tang finally stopped eating when he was half eaten. He went back to his room and didn''t want to see the young man''s heartfelt disgust. Cheng LAN is a little bit of hindsight, "is Dad angry?" Tang night white Lengyan think, also just given the matter down, the father called really smooth. Tang Chengnan said, "my father is old, and his appetite is small. Besides, he is angry every day. It doesn''t matter to you. Wife, eat another piece of braised pork. It''s nothing to do with it." Tang Yifeng is going to be disgusted. Madame Tang feels that the couple are very nice. "Cheng Nan, don''t instill this idea with Cheng LAN. If your father is in the back, he has to beat you." "It''s a big truth, brother. I didn''t lie, did I?" Tang Yebai basically doesn''t want to admit that this is his brother, and Tang Yifeng doesn''t want to deal with the second brother of the criminal. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "Chengnan, have you decided on your wedding day?" Speaking of this, Tang Chengnan was excited. "It''s settled. We went out to buy a ring today, and we also looked for someone to see the date. The 15th of next month is a good day. We can register for marriage." "I''m in a hurry." Mrs. Tang said, "big and young wedding just passed, another wedding, the master may not want to." "We don''t have weddings." Tang Chengnan said, "Cheng LAN and I have discussed. We will sign up for marriage, and then go on our honeymoon. I will take her around the world and have fun." Tang night white lip corner a smoke, younger brother marriage do not do wedding, very good, he also dislike lively, his wedding just passed, say his wedding is so sensational, and thene again, if it is big, it will cost money and trouble. It''s a shabby job. Er Shao doesn''t look good on his face. If you don''t do the best, it''s a happy event. But this honeymoon you want to travel around the world, poke Tang Zong''s heart hate. "How long are you going to y?" "I think half a year is enough, not enough to y." Tang Chengnan is very happy Chapter 1227 "Half a year is enough for me to ponder." Tang Chengnan is so happy and heartless that he looks so heartless and happy. His honeymoon is only half a month. You want half a year???? Tang Yifeng or more considerate, "second brother, this is not good, then who will rece your work." Tang Chengnan said indifferently, "anyway, you also said that I was a waste. I was in the way of thepany. It''s better to leave simply. You can save your worry, as long as you pay me the money on time." Tang Yebai and Tang Yifeng feel that this meal can''t go on. The two brothers were full and couldn''t eat. The same brother, why can people live so carefree? Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, but she gave her face to eat with her. As soon as she chatted, she knew that Cheng Lan was her younger sister. She was very surprised. Cheng Lan also called her sister very sweet. Xia Chenxi was surprised. Cheng Lan was also surprised. Mrs. Tang likes Cheng LAN very much. It doesn''t matter if all the men are gone. Women always make an atmosphere. Cheng LAN talks a lot and talks well. Tang Chengnan decided to tter his sister-inw and aunt. I was beaten and someone was talking. Therefore, Tang Chengnan began to sweet talk, supermarket to buy a free and a big free, and do not want money, praised Mrs. Tang and Xia Chenxi only in the sky, rarely seen in the world, praised the two people were ted. No matter what kind of woman you are, you like to be praised. "Auntie, my dad froze my bank card. Look..." "All right, all right. I''ll talk to him in a minute and thaw tomorrow." Said Mrs. Tang. Tang Chengnan looks at Xia Chenxi again, "sister-inw, I spent a sum of money from my brother today, you see..." "I just bought some books. I don''t have to return them." Xia Chenxi waved her big hand and was very forthright. Cheng Lan said, "sister-inw, we..." Cheng LAN wants to say, we Shua burst the big brother''s card, Tang Chengnan holds Xia Chenxi''s hand, "sister-inw, you are really a good man, remember to say to elder brother." "Don''t worry." Cheng LAN in the side of guilt can not do, Tang Chengnan heart flowers bloom. When Tang Yebai received the credit card repayment form, his face was ck. When he asked for money, er Shao said with a straight face that it was a wedding gift given to me by his sister-inw that he would not have to pay it back. Tang Yebai''s blood almost burst, Shua burst a card, as your wedding gift? He asked Xia Chenxi to make sure that this guy didn''t lie, which is called an anger. I was a dumb loser. Xue Jiayun has been hesitant, and does not know how to tell Lin ran the truth. Shen Lulu''s story, from her point of view, seems to be inappropriate. However, she does not want Lin ran to worry about it all day long. She hesitated again and again. In the evening, she came to Linran apartment. Lin''s enterprise is nearby. He has an apartment here. When he is tired, he takes a rest in the apartment and wastes time when hees home. Lin Ran has just finished work andes back to wash and change his clothes. He is about to go to find her. Xue Jiayun takes the initiative to send him to the door. He naturally wees him. "What happened?" "Don''t you wee me?" Xue Jiayun a smile, some mischievous, "or what did you hide?" "What can I hide? At most, it''s a golden house. Come in." Lin ran also cooperated to let her in and closed the door. This is not the first time he hase to this apartment Chapter 1228 This is not the first time he came to this apartment, and he is familiar with the way. People sit down in the living room. Lin ran smiles and asks, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Lin ran said, "then eat it here." Xue Jiayunughed, "what would you do?" "I can do a lot. Don''t believe it. You can taste my craftter." Lin ran blew for a while. Xue Jiayun thought that he was just bluffing and didn''t have so much thought, so he looked at him in a funny way. Who knows, he really made two tes of seafood l noodles, and opened a bottle of red wine. Lin ran put l country noodles on the table and asked her to try the taste. Xue Jiayun didn''t believe it could be really delicious. Although it looked like it was very good, Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "I''ll try the chef''s craft." "Delicious." Lin ran watched her try his dishes. He was very excited. He thought that even if his noodles were not top-notch, they would not be tasteless. Xue Jiayun nodded, "I didn''t expect that your craftsmanship is very good. It''s a little unexpected surprise." Although it''s not as delicious as the chef of a big hotel, it''s also very good. The taste is super good. Xia Chenxi thinks it''s too much beyond expectation. Fortunately, there was no strange smell. While eating the happy l-state noodles, Xue Jiayun ns to put their affairs on the back burner. Talking about the gossip of the second young Tang family, "do you know? Tang Chengnan is in love and is going to get married. His wife is still a * * , "I heard about your news, and I called the night Secretary to makeints about the Secretary General''s affairs. He said his family was going to be his next door rtives." Lin ran gloated and said, "Er Shao''s love is pretty bloody. I didn''t expect that he would want to get married so soon. Tang Yebai said that he was lucky. He ran into a fairy and was not interested in ying for a month." "Pretty, isn''t it?" If it wasn''t for the immortals, I guess Tang Chengnan didn''t look down on him. The women he used to have were all hot bodies and beautiful faces. They were all beautiful women, one in a hundred. "It looks great." Xue Jiayun said with a smile, "can the affairs of Cheng Lan''s father be solved?" "I see hang, now that there are double rules, I don''t know whether he will be convicted. He is also in bad luck. In fact, he is a ck sheep in the economic case. A lot of people have to be responsible for it, and Yunyi is not clean." "You said her father was innocent? It''s too tricky. " "It''s impossible to be innocent, but when ites to guilt, he is not the heaviest. He is the heaviest one. The officialdom is all hung up by the same line, and all of them are . In the past, they all carried one to convict." "Now the matter is so big that the Central Committee has been disturbed. We have to bring a person with weight to convict him. It''s not secretary-general Cheng''s turn. He''s unlucky to urge him out, and he can''t me anyone else. If Tang Yebai wants to get him out, it''s estimated that the deputy secretary wille out to take the me." "I don''t think it''s possible to die. Even if youe out, you''ll have to take off your armor and go back to the field. No matter how fierce the night white is, he can''t protect him in his official career, right? It''s a blessing to be able to recover a life." Xue Jiayun said, "I think Miss Cheng LAN wants her father to live." "That night white can certainly satisfy her wish." Lin ran said with a smile that he didn''t want to mention Tang Chengnan''s gossip Chapter 1229 "That night white can certainly satisfy her wish." Lin ran said with a smile that he didn''t want to mention Tang Chengnan''s gossip any more. Laughing to clink a ss with Xue Jiayun, Xue Jiayun remembered that he was pregnant and pushed, "I don''t drink recently." "Have a drink. Why don''t you drink recently?" "If you don''t drink, you don''t have to drink. You can''t drink it yourself." "I opened a bottle?" "Drink it yourself." "That''s too much." Lin ran said with a smile, but did not force her to really want to drink, with herpany, his drinking is also a happy thing. After dinner, Xue Jiayun was cutting fruit in the kitchen. Someone rang the doorbell. Lin ran opened the door and said, "it must be my mother. She oftenes to me recently." Who knows, it was Shen Lulu when he opened the door. Lin ran frowned, "is it you?" Shen Lulu smiles. "Lin ran, I don''t answer your phone call. I can onlye up to find you. I''m..." "Lulu, you have been looking for me these days, and I have made it clear to you that you really don''t need toe to me again." Lin ran said, too persistent love, sometimes to others will bring trouble. In particr, this woman, you no longer love. Shen Lulu''s eyebrows and eyes are sad, there is a kind of unspeakable pain, Lin ran saw her so, ruthlessly said, "Lin ran, I want to talk to you about the children..." "Lin ran, is it your mother..." Xue Jiayunes out with the fruit. Seeing that he hasn''t brought anyone in for a long time, he smiles and asks, but doesn''t care. Shen Lulu''s face changes greatly. Xue Jiayun puts down the fruit and turns back. Lin ran side open body, she also saw Shen lulu. There''s nothing to hide. Xue Jiayun was a little silent when she saw it. She really wanted to talk about Shen Lulu''s deep love. She sent it to the door herself. What should I say this time? "How could she be here?" Shen Lulu points to Xue Jiayun, shaking slightly. Lin ran was a little unhappy and didn''t like her tone. He said faintly, "Lulu, Jiayun is my fiancee. Naturally, in my family, I have told you that the matter between you and me is that I am sorry for you, and it has nothing to do with her." "You..." Shen Lulu''s eyes are full of tears. She is aggrieved, delicate and pleasant. I''m afraid the man''s heart will be soft even if he looks hard. Xue Jiayun smiles. She doesn''t know why. Although she has poor Shen lulu in her heart, she doesn''t think about making a quarrel with Xue Jiayun. They will face this time together. Shen Lulu suddenly covers her stomach and looks miserable. Lin ran frowns and wants to hold her and ask if she is ufortable. She is held by Xue Jiayun. Xue Jiayun stares at him. Lin ran, "..." "Don''t touch her." Xue Jiayun said domineering, "she has no me." Lin ran was stupid again. Every time Shen Lulu felt ufortable, Xue Jiayun avoided it. He wanted to throw him to Shen lulu. He felt like he wanted to reunite the three of them. He was very angry in his heart. He did not think that this time Xue Jiayun would pull him and not allow him to touch Shen lulu. Lin Ran is happy, but also worried. Seeing Shen Lulu, she seems very ufortable. Is there anything wrong? Although can not be a husband and wife, after all, is the person who loved before. Shen Lulu looks at Lin ran wrongly. Lin Ran is caught between two women and is in a dilemma Chapter 1230 Shen Lulu looked at Lin ran wrongly. Lin ran was caught between the two women. Xue Jiayun couldn''t bear the fact that she was so delicate as a flower and bone flower, which made her heart hard. "Miss Shen, today I went to the hospital with grandma Tang Shao for a birth check-up. I met you and I think you also saw me." "Maybe you didn''t expect that, I think you are not in good health and your face is very bad. I think you are also the person Lin ran once liked. Now we three people are very sorry for this. I asked more about your health and whether the children are healthy." "Shen''s face changed a little, but Xue Lu''s face changed a little Lin Ran is also a smart man, surprised to see Shen Lulu, "what''s going on?" Xue Jiayun said lightly, "Miss Shen is not pregnant at all. I''m even pregnant. Did the so-called drunken disorderly thing happen that night? Miss Shen, your deception should be over." "Lin Ran is a good man. If you really love him, please don''t make up such a thing to cheat him. Please don''t make use of his guilt for you, and put some unreal crimes on him to make him feel guilty. I ask you not to embarrass him." Shen Lulu''s eyes were red. Lin ran was very angry, "Lulu, you..." Shen Lulu turned around and ran away. She had no face to stay here, facing Lin ran. His eyes, enough to make him copse. Lin ran came back to his mind for a long time, "Jiayun..." Xue Jiayun shook off his hand and turned to enter. Lin ran closed the door and walked in quickly. Suddenly, he felt that he wanted to roar. Shen Lulu was not pregnant, but she was not pregnant. God, that''s great. Although it''s cruel to think so, he was very happy to know that she was not pregnant. He didn''t regret that he lost his child. He only thought about it. He and Xue Jiayun could continue well. Xue Jiayun didn''t have to go. They would get married and live happily. "Jiayun, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin ran asked. "I just know today, you fool, have been cheated don''t know, is any good womane to the door to say pregnant, you believe it?" Xue Jiayun said angrily. She was still unhappy about it. Lin Ran is not a fool, nor a pedantic person. If he is a good person, a woman who has never met before and says she is pregnant, he will not recognize it, and even can''t bear to see it. However, this man is Shen lulu. The situation is different. Shen Lulu was the one he loved and hurt. He thought that because of him, Shen Lulu couldn''t be a mother. He''s guilty, but it''s none of his business. Shen Lulu is pregnant with his child, and he certainly can''t ept it. Xue Jiayun thought, this matter, she is sour. The woman still had a ce in his heart. "I really didn''t think Lulu would cheat me." "She lied to you more than that." Xue Jiayun said angrily that she wanted to beat Shen Lulu to several children and tell Xue Jiayun that the woman left you, no matter what the reason is, she no longer belongs to you. She can''t be a mother, because she doesn''t love herself, because she doesn''t protect herself, it''s none of your business. She nearly blurted it out. In the end, however, she said nothing more. Chapter 1231 Xue Jiayun is a white-cor girl in the city. Like every white-cor worker, she is smart, capable, independent and optimistic. She has a clear love hate rtionship. She is also very kind. She can''t tell her all her boyfriends that your ex girlfriend is such a person. It''s cheap. What''s more, Lin ran and Shen Lulu had a very good time. In Lin Ran''s heart, maybe they don''t love Shen Lulu, but they are after all the people they loved. You destroyed the goddess your boyfriend once loved. What are you, and what are you willing to make him sad? If you tell Lin ran, Lin Ran''s heart must be angry and painful. He never thought that Shen Lulu would cheat him like this. Shen Lulu is also very poor. She has lost Lin Ran''s love and the right to be a mother. She has lost too much. If she had caught Lin ran in those years, and met Lin ran today, she would not be herself. She has nothing. Why should she destroy her beautiful image in Lin Ran''s heart? It is the only thing she has here. "Jiayun, is there anything you haven''t told me?" Lin ran asked, Xue Jiayun Yu''s words stopped, and doubts arose in his heart. Xue Jiayun stuffed an apple for him, "to be honest, she''s not pregnant. Are you a pity?" "No, no, absolutely nothing." The prince asked this question, absolutely must answer well, does not have the slightest hesitation, moreover, he really does not have the feeling of regret. It''s just a sense of relief. Really, it''s a relief. It''s so easy. Xue Jiayun''s heart, also a sigh of relief, Lin ran suddenly kiss her lips, "Jiayun, don''t make trouble with me, you are my wife, if I get married, my wife must be you, let''s have a good time, OK?" "What will you do if a womanes and says you have a child?" "There is absolutely no such thing." Lin ran said, "if there''s such a thing, I''ll directly run into you and die in front of you Xue Jiayun chuckles. What do I want you to do? Her face slightly red, "in fact, Miss Shen did not cherish your child, you do not have to regret, you have children." "Ah..." Lin ran was stunned and took five seconds to react. He looked at Xue Jiayun in surprise, "Jiayun, do you mean..." His eyes moved slowly and fell between her abdomen, which was enough to engulf people. "We..." "Yes, we have children." Xue Jiayun said happily, "in another nine months, you will be a father." Lin ran hugged Xue Jiayun happily and burst outughing. He didn''t envy Tang Yebai any more. She didn''t envy him at all. He also had children. He was going to be a father. This time he didn''t envy him. "Jiayun, thank you. Thank you really." Xue Jiayun smiles shyly. Why thank you? This child is theirmon crystallization, their baby. "Meeting you is the most beautiful thing in my life." Lin ran kisses her lips and promises. This life, certainly live up to. Tang Yebai''s method was very quick. Three dayster, he got Secretary General Cheng out. Originally, Secretary General Cheng was poisoned when he was under double regtion to make him feel guilty andmit suicide. In the end, Tang Yebai and Yunyi, together, are invincible in s city Chapter 1232 In the end, Tang Yebai and Yunyi, together, are basically invincible in s city. No one can defeat them. They can cover the sky with one hand. It is not a problem to rescue the secretary general, but his original position is not preserved. Secretary General Cheng alsomented that the officialdom was ups and downs. He also saw through the ups and downs of officialdom and didn''t want to do it any more. Yun Yi felt that he could be Secretary General of the political department. He had been in the official circles for more than 20 years and had never seen anything. Now, he and the Tang family have be rtives again. It''s a pity to quit official circles. It''s good to have a good helper. Yunyi transfers people to the Education Bureau. He first lets him mix from the middle level, and then he is promoted. Secretary General Cheng sees that his daughter has married the second youngest of the Tang family. He has nothing to worry about and doesn''t matter. He should report to Tang Yebai that he will go wherever Yunyi arranges him to ensure that he will not be disgraced again. In fact, it''s not easy to be a grassroots person. In some ways, people on a boat will touch some of them. If you don''t, you will be different in the eyes of others. Yunyi as long as people have talent. When Tang Chengnan sees that his father-inw''s affairs are settled, he is ted and coaxes Cheng LAN to death. However, when the father-inw and his son-inw meet for the first time, Secretary General Cheng has a negative impression on the second young Tang family. Secretary General Cheng is also a schr and a high-ranking official. He has seen all kinds of people. His daughter has a high degree. She is like an immortal. She has a gentle personality. She has no words to say. In his eyes, Tang Yebai is not worthy of it. What''s more, Tang Chengnan, who is frivolous and second generation ancestor, seems to like his daughter''s face. The dinner party made him tasteless and reluctant. This pair of heartless and excellent young lovers all have such problems. Old Tang was not pleased with Cheng LAN. He thought she was a demon. When his second son became a good-natured, gentle, rich and handsome man, he went home to eat every day and became a father-inw. Then he thought, well, this daughter-inw is well married. Secretary General Cheng thinks that Tang Chengnan is just like an emperor looking at a beggar. He thinks that he is ignorant and spoils his daughter. After several years, the young couple lead their children to sweetness and honey. The daughter lives happily after marriage. Er Shao is elegant and does not pay attention to any messy things. He thinks that the son-inw is very good. However, at the beginning, the family was very entangled. Secretary General Cheng and Mr. Tang will damage each other''s children when they are together. The implication is that each other''s children are not worthy of their own babies. It''s almost a marriage. Er Shao is not reliable, which is known throughout the city, but Er Shaoter became a good man at home. So, this thing tells us. As long as you give him a reliable woman, then rotten can also be a reliable man. Iraq. Lu Zhen has been bored to death recently. Things in Iraq havee to an end. At first, he and his baby dealt with the affairs here smoothly andfortably. Baby is a happy fruit. He always gives a long face and is interesting. So, he enjoyed the time with his baby. Now, he is alone in Iraq, his heart called a haggard. Lu Zhen''s style is gorgeous. Brother Lu has a demon face and reverses all living beings. When a woman sees him, she will think, why is he more beautiful than me? It''s unreasonable for a man to see him and think, how can this man look better than my wife? It''s really unfair. He likes wine, beautiful women and everything beautiful Chapter 1233 He likes wine, beautiful women, and all beautiful things. He has a certain pursuit of beauty. He almost likes all the women. He also has great respect and love for women. The premise is that you are a decent woman. It''s not that you should be beautiful and immortal. As long as you dress properly, even if you talk vulgar, Lu Zhen will respect you and never speak ill of each other. If you''re a beautiful woman, he''s going to have a little romance with you. Trump card most of the forces are in the Middle East, Arsenal, training ground, all bases, training bases, Air Force bases, spy bases, all in the Middle East, South America and other ces, Lu Zhen does not care about training. He doesn''t care about the process of weapon manufacturing and raw materials. He only cares about how to dredge up rtions, how to sell these weapons and how to sell them at a high price when smuggling trump cards. Therefore, his activities are all in Europe and America. Being kicked to the Middle East by Mu Yunshengst year was pure punishment. For Lu Zhen, it is indeed a kind of punishment. The day after he came, he yed coquetry with Mu Yunsheng. Xiaosheng has no beauty to watch. Xiaosheng wants to go home. Brother Yunsheng, please let Xiaosheng go home, but mu Yunsheng rejects it. The reason is that I haven''t seen a female wolf in the forest for half a year. If you have a woman, you''d better see a beautiful woman. Lu Zhen hangs up angrily and Longsiughs wildly. It''s not that there are no beauties in Iraq. There are many beauties in the Middle East. The facial features are deep, beautiful and three-dimensional. But the premise is, you have to see it. Walking in the street, there are ck women with ck robes and ck scarves. Some people only have one eye wrapped up. If you are better, you can see a face. They are quite tall. Brother Lu Zhen likes women with breast enhancement and beautiful store. It is better to be like a bikini girl on the beach of Xiacheng. Dressed sexy and beautiful, showing a small waist, long legs. This way, from head to toe, a little bit exposed is to be taken to prison. No beauty can see. Brother Lu is called a Yu soldier. Sometimes when he goes out, he has to wrap a scarf. Brother Lu has a lot ofints. Of course, if you want to see beautiful women, there are some ces you can see, special ces. No matter which country or city you believe in, whether you believe in Christ or believe in , there will surely be some ces that will make you drunk. Actually, Lu Zhen doesn''t like to go to these ces. He prefers to have a love affair with a good woman. He likes a woman with taste. However, it has been a long time since there are no handsome men and no beautiful women. A man can''t stand it, right? So brother Lu runs the red light district from time to time. The red light area here is not on the ground. You don''t have the guts. It''s a very secret ce. It''s all for acquaintances. What Lu Zhen is and what he wants to do, there is no one who is unsessful. He sessfully hooked up with an Iraqi arms dealer. He sighs with sadness that Xiaosheng is just in a good time of miserable green. He is full of moves, but he is born a turtle, and entertainment depends on his right hand. I can''t live this day. Brother Lu loves beauty. Even if he wears a mask, he is also a beautiful mask. Although it is not like his real face, his eyes are signs, which reveal his needs in some aspects. The arms dealer was soft hearted and hard hearted. He took brother Lu to a very private ce. Once he was born, he became familiar with his own ways. Chapter 1234 On this day, it was dark and windy. The first mock exam was brother Lu brother, because he wasscivious, and he was running a task in N city today. He was posing as a celebrity in a modelpetition. Brother Lu went to see a beautiful woman again. This ce is really private. There are three floors under the ground. It''s full of Carnival Party craziness. Lu Zhen came several times, already very familiar, he found a ce on the second floor to sit down, asked for a bottle of wine, and watched the beauty dance the steel pipe. Just after sitting for a while, abreno bavelet came. He was an arms dealer. He brought Lu Zhen in. Lu Zhen was the trump card. He had such a face that he would sign everywhere. "Mr. bavelet,..." "Mr. Lu..." Lu Zhen saw a group of armed men behind him, and did not invite him to sit down for a drink. After a few greetings, Mr. bavelet was obviously on guard against him. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Xiaosheng is boring. Come here to sit down and have fun." Mr. baveletughed. "Mr. Lu is interested. I''ll call some for you." "Good." Lu Zhen readily agreed that when you are on the road, sometimes you need to know what you are doing. Lu Zhen is very good at this. Mr. bavelet asked a man to go down and do it. He seems to have something to do, and he didn''t dy here. Lu Zhen is an interesting person, "you are busy, you are busy..." Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly when the two sides missed. Mr. bavelet took ten men, fully armed. He saw that their equipment should be first-ssbat equipment. Lu Zhen turned his eyes, swept to an M7 sniper gun and slightly raised his eyebrows. This is the best sniper gun sold the year beforest. Brother Lu raised his head and drank a ss of wine. After his trump card, he produced three types of sniper guns, all of which were improved versions. After two years of hard work, the sniper guns haven''t been changed. It''s mean. Lu Zhen was thinking that he would be fooled into buying some. Just thinking about it, at this moment, the beauty came, one is three. All of them are women from the state of Iraq. They are tall, not slender, and very strong. They have brown eyes and blonde hair. Their skin is slightly dark. They are very healthy. Their facial features are three-dimensional and fresh. They are all beautiful women in any way. It''s very in line with brother Lu''s aesthetics. She''s wearing very thin clothes, showing not too thin, but very beautiful waist. Their body proportions are very good. They won''t give people and you a petite feeling, but they will be very strong. Lu brother''s eyes, always love bodybuilding, delicate, pinch a pool of water woman, he never love. He found that there was a pair of eyes looking at him in front of him. Lu Zhen never forgot that it was bavelet''s man. Brother Lu got up and hugged the beautiful woman and gave him a Zen kiss. His eyes and eyebrows flowed. They were all amorous feelings. This hand is also dishonest, holding a woman to his arms, all kinds of means, one after another, coax women into tion, serve a beautiful and resourceful man, women are willing to Lu Zhen hugged her left and right, and the beautiful woman fed the wine. She was so charming that she kept a childlike style. She adjusted herughter and flirted with her in both hands. She could still tease another person with her feet. The scene was called a * *. At first sight, it''s a scene of drunken gentleness. When he caught a glimpse of the man hiding from the corner of his eye, brother Luughed, let go of the beauties, and gave them a kiss on their cheeks, graceful and graceful. In fact, he prefers to chat with beauties and eat tofu asionally. Chapter 1235 "How long have you all been here?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "Half a year." "A month." "Three days." The three agreed differently. In the end, the beauty was obviously a little shy and could not let go. Lu Zhen preferred a girl who had been here for half a year. She had a good attitude and knew what Lu Zhen didn''t love, although she didn''t understand why he suddenly became a gentleman. Seeing that they were not natives of the city, Lu Zhen chatted with them. This is bavelet''s territory. It''s the safest ce to chat. The beauties who have been here for a month want to sit on him. Lu Zhen smiles and wipes a handful on her waist. "Brother''s leg is a band of people''s feelings. I''m afraid you''ll be hard when you sit down. It''s still early in the night. Don''t worry." The beauty chuckled. Lu Zhen changed the topic and asked for a bottle of wine to invite them to drink. "Is Mr. bavelet here these days?" Lu Zhen asked. A beautiful woman said, e here all these three days." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Mr. bavelet is really busy. I just had a good business talk with him. I thought he would take a rest for a while. How desperate he is." Said, each to the beauty of a ss of wine, pour them. These women are not good drinkers, Lu Zhen knows. A woman said, "there will be some very strange people..." A woman said, "yes..." Lu Zhen drank them a little wine and drank leisurely. What he wanted to know came out. It is said that the women said that bavelet came all these days. After a while, the men with a long beard also wanted to follow some very strange people. On one asion, they fought, and a man was killed by stray bullets. The women were already confused andpletely drunk. Lu Zhen''s face was still white, as if she had never drunk wine. He narrowed his eyes and watched the people above perform pole dancing. Suddenly, out of the corner of my eye, I saw a big beard go to the bathroom. Lu Zhen raised his eyebrows and the genieughed. He stood up, pulled out his pistol from behind and put it in the flowerpot in the corridor. There were three pistols in the flowerpot, and the daggers from below were all hidden in the flowerpot. At the door of the bathroom, there were two people standing outside. Brother Lu smiles and opens his arms. The man came to search, Lu Zhen chuckled with a low tide, "brother''s whole body is full of people''s feelings, big men, oh, if they are touched hard, this is not face." One of them let Lu Zhen go like an electric shock, and his angry eyes were round. The other one calmly searched her body. Lu Zhenughed and went into the bathroom. Thepartment is very quiet. Two doors are closed. Lu Zhen retreats to open apartment. He drinks too much and really wants to urinate. When he is urinating, he suddenly hears a familiar voice, which is the voice of a sharp de separating his throat. It''s next door, quiet. When brother Lu Zhen was banging on the side of the long dragon, the sound could be ignored. Brother Lu thought to himself, am I going to loosen my pants to save people, or will I calmly drain the water. Within a second, he thought that he couldn''t get it back anyway. Brother Lu resolutely drained the water. His ears were stunned. He noticed that one of the men''s footsteps was going out. Lu Zhen quickly opened the door. It was a very tall man with a standing back. There was a pool of blood on the ground. Brother Lu avoided and looked into thepartment where the door opened. Bearded down to one side, throat is separated, very fine sky, a look is expert. Chapter 1236 Bearded down to one side, throat is separated, very fine sky, a look is expert. There are only two people in it. If the man leaves, he is the suspect. Lu Zhen is not a fool, but the problem is that the man didn''t leave. Lu Zhen was very surprised. His tan skin and typical Middle East people''s appearance showed a kind of coldness that he was familiar with. "If you kill someone, you won''t go?" There was no bloodstain on his body and his clothes were clean. Lu Zhen thought that he must have left no clues. The man didn''t look back and said, "did you see me kill?" The tone is smooth, clean and steady. "Hey, it''s just us here. I didn''t kill people. You didn''t kill people. Did hemit suicide?" Lu Zhen said with a smile. At the same time, he was very alert. At this time, the men at the door came in. Lu Zhen quickly shed to the door, the man''s hands and feet faster, one hand holding him roaring, "kill people, you want to go?" The rough voice made Lu Zhen angry. He turned back and swept at the man''s footwall. To his surprise, the man dodged. He didn''t touch the corner of his clothes. The man was lying on the ground, as if he were dead. Lu Zhen was stunned. I can act better than my brother. At this time, the two men came out with pistols. Lu Zhen closed the door with his back hand and scolded a national curse in his heart. He couldn''t stay in this ce and said that you didn''t kill people and nobody believed it. The sound of gunfire has been chasing after Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen takes his pistol out of the flowerpot and strays back while straying. As soon as the gunshot rings, bavelet''s people alsoe out, and the partner dies. He was also angry and ordered people to shoot the killer into the dead. There was a scuffle. Below, the dancers were in a mess, and the people who came to have fun were in a mess, and they were running for their lives. Bavelet yelled, "close here, shut down!" One of his bulletsnded on the other side of the ground. He fired on the other side of the ground, one of them rolled off the ground. All the bullet marks. A stray bullet swept Lu Zhen''s arm, some numb pain. Lu Zhen has swept the other pistol in the flowerpot with one hand and shot with both hands. He is a rare two handed marksman. His left and right hands are very flexible. Several people fall behind, and one hand is empty. Lu Zhen rolls into thest flowerpot and gets hisst gun. Bow to the left and right, and put down a few people. "Kill him, kill him..." Lu Zhen hid behind the wall and there was not much bullets. In such a short time, he calmly thought about the way out. He could not walk through the door. There are too many people. Close the door. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile. There are plenty of goblins. There is no ce in the world where my brother cane in. Only a few bullets left by Lu Zhen knocked down the lights in the hall. The whole hall was dark. This ce was originally a ce for pleasure. The light was very dark. If you knocked down the headlights in the hall, it was almost dark. The huge crystalmp fell from the top and hit the ground, making a roar. The gunfire stopped immediately the people below kept screaming. Lu Zhen suddenly jumped out of the dark, like an elegant cheetah in the jungle. The sound of gunfire swept over, and Lu Zhen stepped on the railing Chapter 1237 Lu Zhen suddenly jumped out of the dark, like an elegant cheetah in the jungle. The sound of gunfire swept over her. Lu Zhen stepped on the railing, forced her feet and jumped up to catch the ribbon of the dancers. " the body drifted through the center of the hall, and the sound of gunfire sshed like water. The men who chased him were like crazy, and the bullets were shot at him without money. Lu Zhen''s body turned. When people were moving, bullets were not so easy to hit. There were people downstairs holding guns at him. Lu Zhen turned to avoid it and quickly hit him down. Her legs were hanging from the railing. The light was too dark and the environment was chaotic. The man could not see clearly. Lu Zhen held his head and twisted it. The sound of slight bone fracture came, and the man fell to the ground. Lu Zhen falls to the ground, and then in the dark, he ms a door, and he locks the door. Time is running out. The pursuit has arrived. Lu Zhen touched the wall, and suddenly clenched his fist. A fist hit one of the walls. The wooden wall copsed, revealing a big hole. Someone shot to break the door lock. At the moment when they broke in, Lu Zhen''s figure shed into the big hole. The bullet hit the wall. Lu Zhen stepped over a long tunnel and quickly went up. Opening the cover of the sewer, Lu Zhen jumped out of the tunnel. The ground was above the sewer. Lu Zhen quickly covered the lid and suddenly heard the horn of a heavy lotive. He turned to see a man sitting on a heavy lotive with smoke in his windpipe. He was wearing a helmet. Lu Zhen hesitated for a second between running and taking a stranger''s car, and jumped into the man''s car. Just as soon as he jumped up, the cover of the sewer was opened, and a man jumped up. Lu Zhen felt a gun from the waist of the man in front of him. When he turned around, he saw a gun. The bullet pierced someone''s head, and the body fell back. The man in the helmet cursed and drove away quickly. After that, there were some scattered gunshots and curses. Lu Zhen whistled. There was no danger. He padded the gun. There were four bullets in the pistol. No matter who saved him, he could shoot him. Basically, he''s out of danger. However, he didn''t like the story of the farmer and the snake, so he didn''t shoot either. On a road, the man took off his helmet. Lu Zhen put a gun against the man''s head. A cold light shed in his eyes, and then heughed again. "Ouch, I killed someone and framed me, and then came to the hero to save the hero. Brother, what are you doing?" This man is not simple! Lu Zhen secretly thought that at the moment when he wanted to leave the bathroom, he stopped himself, performed a perfect performance, forced himself to fight back, and sessfully carried the crime of killing. The man yed dead sessfully. But when something happened, bavelet immediately blocked the underground entertainment ground, and there was no ce to go out. There was only this road. This is an urban nk road, which was built during World War II before. Nowadays, many cities have such urban roads. All under the ground. It''s also a coincidence that the wall of the conference room is next to the nk road. If he was familiar with Lu Zhen''s route, he would often find one ce to escape. There are three ways to escape in this entertainment city, but the use of nk road is the fastest. The man came out faster than he did. Chapter 1238 It''s not easy. ! he regretted going to the muddy water. Bavelet was an arms dealer cooperating with them in the Middle East. Lu Zhen had to rely on his local protection, so he seldom had a direct conflict with him. He had new guests, but he just wanted to gather information. See where the mustache is sacred. I didn''t expect that someone would destroy their cooperation. After tonight, the cooperation between ACE and bavelet officially broke down. Lu Zhen wanted to scold me very much. I''m from my ancestors. Who thought of three birds with one stone? If he gave the gun to himself, he would not be afraid to shoot him. As soon as the man''s face was cold, he thought that all Lu Zhen''s anger had dropped. "Lu Zhen, take the gun away. I hate someone holding my gun and pointing at me." He stressed with great emphasis, my gun. Familiar tone, familiar voice. "Beauty?" Lu Zhen was stunned. The two major students were swallowed in his throat. Lu Zhen''s gun was still pointing at him. Major Nn had already opened the muzzle of the gun with one hand, "be careful of the fire." He calmly pulled off the wig on his head and wiped it on his face, revealing Lu Zhen''s familiar face. **!!! Brother Lu scolded him. Suddenly, he threw himself in and hit him with a fist. Who is Lu Zhen? It''s not bad to hit people with one fist, which can weigh 200 kg and pierce a wall. Major Nn grasped his arm, twisted his backhand, and swept Lu Zhen''s feet. Major Nn dodged, retreated a meter away, and released Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen vented his anger and burst intoughter. He was like this. He held back his fist and let out his anger. People alsoughed, "what are you doing?" "Kill." Major Nn said faintly, his voice could hardly hear anything rising and falling. The road was very quiet, and no one was in the dead of the night. Only the night wind was blowing, which made Lu Zhen a spring breeze. He jumped over and put his gun in major Nn''s holster, his eyes shing and his smile like a fox. "Beauty major, when is it your turn to do this kind of work? Dare you, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are dead. It''s your turn to do dangerous work? " Lu Zhen''s eyes are full of starlight. Joy, ease. Just like a bullet sshing water, Lu Zhen thought that I would cut the killer into pieces. It was found that the killer was major Nn, and Lu Zhen''s heart was softened. Forget it, there was no need to cut thousands of pieces. The beauty gave his brother a kiss, and his brother was entitled to pay for the beauty. Lu Zhen''s implication is that, beauty, you miss your brother, and you go to Iraq to kill someone. This is definitely the task of anti-terrorism, nning and sabotaging terrorist transactions. This kind of assassination is all started by Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing. There is no major in the round. The major doesn''t care about these dirty things. You must miss your brother. Brother Lu is very happy. Major Nn gave him a faint look. "I came here because I knew him. I''ve been with mustache for more than a year. I''m familiar with his style and know how to kill him." "You really don''t miss your brother?" "You think so much." Major Nn had the same tone as the evening wind. Lu Zhenughed as if stealing a fishy cat. "Hey, who is this bearded man?" "A terrorist leader in the Republic of Seville, my informant told me they were buying a bomb..." Chapter 1239 "A terrorist leader in the Republic of Seville, my informant told me that they were buying a nuclear bomb to carry out a terrorist attack on the United States. I was ordered to destroy this business and the most direct way was to kill him." Major Nn said faintly, "before I became a major, I followed him for a year. Later, in the fight against terrorism, things were dyed. Otherwise, he would have been arrested." Lu Zhen Oh, he did not less deal with terrorists, this nuclear bomb Major Nn''s eyes swept over, and he suddenly grabbed his cor. "You sold the bomb to bavelet, didn''t you?" Brother Lu''s smile is charming, and a touch of monstrous color flits in his eyes. "Beauty, I have several brothers, several sisters and a vote of brothers scattered all over the United States. This will be a terrorist attack, and my family will be damaged. I will never do such things that harm others and do no good to ourselves." They study and develop nuclear bombs, but they do not sell nuclear bombs. This is their own use. They use their own force to frighten the OMI countries. Let them learn to behave better and not be embarrassed everywhere. There are two kinds of weapons, the trump card is not sold, one is nuclear weapons, the other is virus weapons. They will not sell this kind of weapon which will hurt innocent people inrge areas. An Xiaoyao is more excellent. He will chase for these virus weapons sold by others. Major Nn loosened Lu Zhen''spels. Lu Zhen flicked the dust on herpel. I don''t know if there is one. She is graceful, polite and upright, just like he is the anti-terrorism school official. "Beauty major, you are too ungrateful this time, so you framed your brother? I have a hunch that I will be killed by Yunsheng when I go back. " Lu Zhen sighs, if Nn wants to n a person. No one can escape. Your sister also said that she really liked her brother. As a result, she didn''t frame her brother for murder without blinking her eyes. This kind of love What a tangle. He likes the people so entangled, but he looks like his people, not a bit entangled ah. Lu Zhen o () O. Beauty major said, "this is the bestbat n. I am not afraid that they will retaliate against terrorism, nor will they retaliate against me. But it will be different if there are people from terrorist organizations present." "You happen to be there. I don''t frame you. I''m sorry for such a good opportunity." Lu Zhen opened her eyes innocently, "Xiaosheng just went out to see a beautiful woman and make a love affair. Beauty, you''re going to have such a dark hand. One day, my brother goes out to bed with a beautiful woman. Are you going to destroy a military factory of mine?" Major Nn asked coldly, "what do you say?" Lu Zhen more and more innocently scratched his head, "beauty, you are so jealous, I really have pressure." Nn was toozy to ignore his nonsense and simply sat down on the road. Lu Zhen also sat down next to him. Major Nn really set him up temporarily. Who let him happen to be here and go to the bathroom? It''s no wonder that he delivered the door himself. No matter how clever he was, he didn''t know he wasing. He did it on the spur of the moment. Bad luck. Lu Zhen appreciates his public-private personality. If you like him, you can do what you want. Nn is really free from any entanglement. He is not afraid of his own failure. Died in an underground amusement park? Where is he going to cry? Chapter 1240 You really look up to your brother. "There is turmoil in the Middle East. Terrorists have killed one after another. How many people can you destroy?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "Rise again and die again." Nn said without hesitation. "Then why didn''t you kill your brother?" Nn turned his head and looked at Lu Zhen. His eyes sank. "When it''s time to kill you, I''ll do the same. Lu Zhen, if you kill innocent people, I won''t be soft hearted." "Who told you I didn''t kill innocent people?" Lu Zhen went back with a smile. Major Nn narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Lu Zhen said, "you''re a tough, super tough move. Bavelet and I broke our faces, and then we broke our faces with the trump card. After that, Iraq will be in a mess. Come on, I''m afraid he''ll blow up my house at the moment of talking. Do you want to take my brother in for a night?" "Go away!" Major Nn pushed back the head that Lu Zhen had voluntarily sent over. Lu demon is worthy of Lu''s evil spirit. He never knows what is shyness or rejection. He just put his head on major Nn''s shoulder and said, "Oh, my brother''s arm was hurt by stray bullets. He lost too much blood and his body was very ufortable. You should be gentle, beauty." Major Nn looked at his arm. There was a red mark on his arm. He didn''t move any more. His voice was a little rough, "go pack it." "What bag? I don''t care about this little injury. " Lu Zhen said with a smile, but she was resting on Nn''s pillow. "Ah, how can I avoid Yunsheng''s fist? You''re a little tough. " Major Nn didn''t feel cruel. "What''s the good for you when we fight bavelet?" Lu Zhen couldn''t help asking. "No good." Major Nn said faintly, "you eat ck, eat one is one." Lu Zhen. The night in Iraq is heavy. Why don''t you ask me, major Nn "What makes you angry?" Lu Zhen asked. Major Nn is relieved. Yes, Lu Zhen is like this. You plot against him. He never gets angry. He seems to be a person who can''t be angry. All his emotions are hidden in his heart. Even if he is angry, he won''t let you know. In fact, he is a very magnanimous person. You have the ability to plot against him. That''s your business. He got hit. He didn''t have the ability. He deserved it. He won''t me you. However, you''d better not rx, because he will soon pay back. He didn''t admit defeat, but he was calm. Live in the open. Just like at the beginning, the people of terrorist organizations were all pseudonyms. Now he can''t figure out what their real names are. Only Lu Zhen, who dares to report his own life, will always remember his clean voice. Lu Zhen, a native of the United States, has a social security number. You can check it. People thought Lu Zhen was joking. After checking, they found out that there was this man. At that time, Nn did not know that Lu Zhen was his Lu Zhen. He thought it was just the same name and surname. It was not until he caught Lu Zhen and saw his tattoo that he suddenly realized it. It''s Lu Zhen. He expected that Lu Zhen, who was on the right path, finally chose the wrong way. He could not say that he was disappointed, but had a little regret. Major Nn''s face was immersed in the darkness. Lu Zhen teased him a little, "beauty, kiss me, and I''m not going to repay you." "Go away!" Nn scolded. Chapter 1241 Lu Zhenughed. "I have a hunch that Yunsheng will let me go back to the United States tomorrow. ''" " isn''t that good? " Said major Nn. "Why?" "You don''t like the Middle East." Nn said, without a wave in her voice. Lu Zhen was shocked. Yes, I don''t like it. It''s good to go back. However, there are many things in the world that you don''t like, but you have to do them. I can''t help it. Nn sent Lu Zhen back to his original residence. Sure enough, he saw countless reflections around him. The car drove smoothly to the front of a hotel. Lu Zhen got out of the car and suddenly asked, "when are you going back to the United States?" "The day after tomorrow!" Nn said lightly. Lu Zhen said, "maybe we can be partners together." Major Nn raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had a lot to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After driving away, Lu Zhen went up to the 10th floor of the hotel, where he had a fixed room. His original residence was just his residence. He specially told bavelet where he lived. In fact, there were only a few clothes there, nothing. Lu Zhen just took a bath when Mu Yunsheng called. "Lu Zhen, give me a reasonable exnation, or you will die." He hung up the phone, Lu Zhen went online, long Si and Xiaoyao were all online. Baby was on the spy Ind, so he didn''t attend their meeting for the time being. As soon as he came up, an Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it''s the most difficult to ept beauty''s grace. I said you''ll die on a woman." Dragon four roared, "you can stay happy when you go to Iraq. Can''t you manage your stuff? It''s just a mistake. " Lu Zhen abnormal grievance to exin, "I have been very good control, a few women in my body twist, it Leng not hard up." The tone was innocent. Long SiHa said, "you don''t lift it? It''s really good news. " "An Xiaoyao a smile,"e on, don''t be poor, how to return a responsibility, who framed you? " "Major beauty." Mu Yunsheng finally spoke, and he was very surprised, "major himself?" "That''s right." Lu Zhen said, "you can''t me me for this. This girl framed me. There was no psychological pressure to frame me. I just didn''t go to drink a few cups of wine, and then I was pulled into the water. I was also very depressed and had Muyou!" The crowdughed, and Mu Yunsheng couldn''t helpughing. "Come on, it''s useless for you to howl any more. Things have been ruined by you. I don''t think bavelet will give up. Come back to n city, don''t worry about the things there. Since anti-terrorism is involved in this matter, there is no need for us to get entangled any more. Bavelet has not the courage to post a war Lu Zhen said, "speaking of this matter, Xiaoyao, go and check. I don''t have any information on where bavelet bought the nuclear bomb recently. Major Nn asked whether we sold the bomb to bavelet. I think the major is acting on purpose. It''s not true. However, it is necessary to investigate this matter. Why does he have to solve the problem himself Beard. " "In his view, it is because the other side wants to buy a nuclear bomb to carry out terrorist attacks on the United States. I don''t think that is the case." Ann Xiaoyao nodded, "OK, I will investigate this matter. Recently, the situation is a bit of fun." Long Si said, "you and Nn are really interesting. They are flirting, calcting and distrusting each other. I say Lu Zhen, when you kiss him, you don''t worry about him stabbing you?" Chapter 1242 Long Si said, "you and Nn are really interesting. They are flirting, calcting and distrusting each other. I say Lu Zhen, when you kiss him, you don''t worry about him stabbing you?" Lu Zhen had a God and resolutely refuted to the end, "why should I kiss major Nn?" Long Si lifted the table and said, "Oh, Lu Zhen, you''ve lost our trump card too much. The major likes you. The whole world should know that it''s another beauty. Such a big piece of white tofu, you didn''t eat any crumbs?" "Shame, shame." Lu Zhen looked out of the window in silence and wept in the wind. The circuit of dragon four, basically normal people can not understand. Mu Yunsheng kindly exined, "long Si means that you should be on major Nn. In the future, the general will fight against us. We will lose. He can raise the g and shout. Our family Lu Zhen has been on your major. The other side''s army is unstable. Our army can turn defeat into victory." Lu Zhen evil spirit a smile, "Wow, this is a good way, another day I try to go up." An Xiaoyao said faintly, "I advise you not to try, in case the situation is reversed, you are on, others roar, the leader of trump card has been on our major, I don''t know, I thought we were all on the major." Long Siyi''s coffee all gushed out. Then he beat the table andughed. Mu Yunsheng was speechless. Lu demon was defeated. I felt that I had a group of unreliable brothers. His brain made up an Xiaoyao''s scene, and suddenly got goose bumps. Forget it. It''s cold. Mu Yunsheng said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. Get ready toe back. All the things you have in hand are given to your Morgan. Let him learn a little bit." "I see." When Lu Zhen got off the line, there was a feeling that Laozi was finally about to be liberated. Suddenly, there was a heroic feeling that Laozi was finally running towards a beautiful girl. However, suddenly, a red dot fell on the white wall behind him. Lu Zhen quickly fell to the ground, swept the pistol on the table, and fired a shot at the crystalmp on the ceiling. As a sniper shot through the ss and shot into the wall, the room waspletely dark. He cursed, took theputer and took a gun. Fortunately, I don''t have much to travel with. Major Nn was about to go to bed when he heard a knock on the door. He lifted his lips slightly and opened the door. He met Lu Zhen''s gorgeous face. He opened his body in silence. Lu Zhen held theputer and entered the room. "The ce has been bombed again?" Major Nn''s voice, no ups and downs. Lu Zhen sighed with a sigh, "ah, bavelet is really magical. It takes a little more time to know where Xiaosheng lives. It''s amazing. I don''t think the crude intelligence is good enough. It''s not good, it''s not good." He said, and looked at major Nn with interest. You son of a bitch, even went to spy? No need for Nn to say anything, Lu zheng''s sense of smell can tell that major Nn must have betrayed him. Otherwise, bavelet did not have the ability to find him so quickly. If major Nn wants bavelet to blow up all his hiding ces, will he do what major Nn wants. In that case, if you want to calcte, you will send it to the door automatically. How good and convenient it is. He put theputer on his desk. Besides being able to contact Mu Yunsheng and them, theputer basically has no trump card information Chapter 1243 He put theputer on his desk. In addition to being able to contact Mu Yunsheng and them, theputer basically has no trump card information. All the information is in his mind. Lu Zhen never forgets one thing and remembers one thing very early. " there''s no container in the world that stores data that doesn''t work as well as your brain. He doesn''t need aputer to remember all the written materials. Major Nn said faintly, "go and wash." "As for it?" Lu Zhen left sniffing and sniffing the right side, and found that she was full of tobo and wine, and there was also a strong perfume of women. It was no wonder that the major school wouldugh at the diaphragm, Lu Zhen, and smiled at her chin. Major Nn threw him a bathrobe. Lu Zhen felt his chin and studied the bathrobe. It was really a good dress. Major Nn looked at the man''s face on the sofa. He suddenly felt that he had not learned the idiom "lead the wolf into the house". Lu Zhenjin went into the bathroom and took abat bath. Only then did he find that the wound on his arm was very serious. The wound was caused by stray bullets. The mouth was very deep and the blood was dry. He didn''t feel it. This time, the hot water sshed down, and Lu Zhen felt pain. He took abat bath, washed his clothes, and hung them on the balcony. The conditions here were poor. There was no washing machine or drying machine. He could only do so. Lu Zhen went back to the hall and asked, "Hey, do you have a medicine box?" Major Nn threw a bag of simple gauze, anti-inmmatory drugs and hemostatic drugs. Lu Zhen pulled down her bathrobe. It was called a beautiful fragrant shoulder. It was a very square room. There is no barrier between the hall and the bedroom. Nn Ben looks at the information, nces over, and suddenly sits up and takes out another bag from the bedside table. When Lu Zhen sees himing, she can''t helpughing, "Oh, Meiren, my brother is hurt. I can''t stand your teasing. Don''t mess around." NORAN turned a deaf ear, took a syringe, took some liquid, then hit Lu Zhen''s arm, Lu Zhen quickly avoided, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were very alert, "beauty, what are you going to give me?" "What do you think I''ll call you?" Nn''s voice, with some fire, was not light or heavy, not clear, and even some taunts, "drugs? Viruses? Control your stuff? " "Yes, there''s a lot of this stuff about counterterrorism, and so is the CIA. Lu Zhen, do you think I will hit you with such a thing? " Am I such a person in your eyes? Lu Zhen slowly let go of his hand. Major Nn stabbed him in the arm. Lu Zhen bared his teeth. The beauty''s attack was really ck. It must have been intentional. I was really trapped by him. "Antibiotics?" Nn nodded. He silently took the needle on one side and helped him to sew up the wound. The pain was nothing to Lu Zhen, but without anesthesia, he sutured the wound. Rao was Lu Zhen and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Physical pain, can''t be controlled. If there''s no medicine. After suturing the wound, major Nn wrapped it with a thin stic film to prevent the invasion of the air. Lu Zhenda wrapped the wound carefully. After finishing all this, major Nn asked, "do you often get hurt like this that you don''t care?" "Oh, in the past five or six years, I haven''t been hurt. I used to get used to this kind of injury." Lu Zhen understated. Chapter 1244 "Oh, in the past five or six years, I haven''t been hurt much. This kind of injury was used to it." Lu Zhen is understatement. Major Nn sneered, "the bullet wound, but big but small, how much blood do you need to shed, how deep, you want to see your wound?" He was angry and Lu Zhen felt it. Just, he didn''t understand why major Nn was angry. If he was to change to muyunsheng and be free from such injuries, he would only be lucky and happy. Of course, it is not that he doesn''t care about his brothers, but such wounds aremon to them. The big old man, not life is gone, who will be sad for a scar. They never hurt for such things. Lu Zhen thought silently, well, the big master is the big master, delicate and tender, a little bit of injury is also a big surprise. Nn saw his expression so careless, almost pped him, the voice also a little cold, "Lu Zhen!" Lu Zhen asked for mercy, e on, next time the baby even if he loses a blood bead, also quickly bound up, OK?" Nn suddenly saw him on the fierce mouth, his eyebrows slightly twisted up, that is an old injury, as if a long time ago, became a fan, the scar is a little dry, it seems that it has not known how many years. And it''s not clear what caused it. Nn seemed to be pped on his face, and suddenly felt like he roared at him, which was not supposed to be. Lu Zhen''s skin is bronze, very healthy, the chest is thin, the muscle is slender, it doesn''t look strong, but full of strength and perfect body shape. Then there is an imperfect scar on the perfect chest muscle. There is a saying that there is no injury to the big men. That''s a merit. Nn thought that this was farting. Can there be no scar, who would like to have the scar on the body. Lu Zhen saw major Nn looking at his wound, and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "This injury was suffered when I was a child. For a long time, you can''t ask why I was hurt. I can''t remember it." "You don''t remember?" Nn''s voice was as tight as the most intense string. "I don''t remember." Lu Zhen is heartless and stands out. Nn closed his eyes and held back the violence that was about to be swarmed out of his eyes. He tried to tell himself that he should not me him. This little liar is a small liar. It is easy to change his original character. Who knows, he really does not remember, or remember. He doesn''t believe it. He can really forget. The past is like smoke. He still remembers the weight of Lu Zhen when hees over. He still remembers Lu Zhen''s blood, which is red and his mouth is red. At that time, he swore that he would never let him shed another drop of blood in front of him. So many, heavy past, can let him remember alone. Lu Zhen, you can''t forget. Major Nn opened his eyes again, and all the waves of his eyes were flowing, disappeared, and he recovered calm. His hand touched the scar, and when he touched it, he felt Lu Zhen''s muscles stiff instantly. Brother Lu quickly waved major Nn, and if he pulled the bathrobe up without incident, he didn''t realize it. It was too sudden to do it. Even if nothing happened, he felt a little bit of something here. "Don''t y with your brother." Lu Zhen simply broke the jar andughed at all living beings. Major Nn, cold hum, pack up his tools, pick up the document and put it in the file bag, and look over, e and rest." Chapter 1245 Major Nn Lenghun, pack up his tools, pick up the documents and put them in the file bag. His eyes swept over and said, e and have a rest." "Oh, shall we sleep together tonight?" Lu Zhen blinked her eyes. Major Nn said mercilessly, "you have to choose the floor, and I won''t stop you." Lu Zhen decisively chose the major''s bed. His arm was injured. In order to avoid the two people''s limbs from touching each other seriously, the sleeping position they chose was very safe. Lu Zhen''s injured arm was outside, but he couldn''t sleep. Listening to major Nn''s breath, he didn''t fall asleep. Lu Zhen thought that they really had the same trouble. Calction, hostility. Even if you really like me, even if I have a kind feeling to you. We are still enemies. When flirting with each other, each other around the other, the chain is one ring after another. However, he looked sideways at his arm. Those concerns are real again. In particr, he wanted to know how major Nn distinguished the public from the private. How can he be careful between liking him and calcting him? When he was in the underground amusement park, he was killed by random guns. Or, he was not afraid of snipers. He didn''t pay attention. The red dot was on his back. Was he killed by a single shot? He''s so sure he can get away with it? "Have you ever thought that I would die in an underground amusement park?" Major Nn said coldly, "don''t go to bed thinking." Lu Zhen a smile, "you are really a contradictory person, also always do some contradictory things." "If you die, you are not Lu Zhen." "Maybe, if you look up to me, I''m not a man of iron." Major Nn was silent and did not say a word. Each of them had a deep sleep. Lu Zhen thought before he fell asleep, could he really sleep? When he woke up the next day, Nn was no longer in the room. Lu Zhen knew when he would get up and what he was going to do. He was toozy to wake up. He simply slept until dawn. It was sofortable to be able to sleep until the day when he woke up naturally. There was no dry food in the kitchen, except for bread and milk. Lu Zhen took the milk and bread and ate a little. He thought about whether to search for any information. After thinking about it, the major could let him alone in the room. What kind of information could he have here. At noon, major Nn came back with his takeaway. A roast leg of mutton. It''s a whole one. And a cold beer. Lu Zhen''s cry, for food, he has never resisted, with a very good mood to wee such food, major Nn do not want to despise him, "where to go?" "Deal with a traitor." The school breeze is light. Lu Zhen whistled, "there are traitors in anti-terrorism?" "There are traitors everywhere, not only in the fight against terrorism." Lu Zhen was cutting a leg ofmb to eat, and asked, "how do you deal with traitors in anti-terrorism?" "One shot." "It''s humane." Lu Zhen said, ziziziwei eating roastmb leg, "where did you get it? Although I don''t like the Middle East, I like the roast leg of mutton here best." "I know." Major Nn said faintly. Lu Zhen evil spirit a smile, "Wow, you all know this, do you even know Xiaosheng Sanwei?" Nn''s eyebrows twisted, a knife inserted in the leg of the sheep, "shut up!" Lu Zhenughs Chapter 1246 Lu Zhenughs and goes to make some vinegar and soy sauce. Although it''s delicious to eat like this, brother Lu always has a strong taste. He can dip the leg of mutton with mustard. It''s no surprise to all of us. Major Nn said, "why don''t you go?" "Xiaosheng pinches his fingers and figures out that the beauty will bring me delicious food. How can I be willing to leave this gentle country?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "anyway, if you go tomorrow, you can take me on the way." "My ne is directly at the army base. Do you think I''ll take you to the army base?" Major Nn did not move his eyebrows, as if Lu Zhen had told a joke. "Wow, I still don''t want to go, so as not to return." Lu Zhen thought, for no reason, Nn went to the army base to do what? This anti terrorist major has a long hand. Lu Zhen thought about it, but did not show any color. She still asked with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want to take my brother home?" Nn raised his eyelids slightly and took a look at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen could not understand the vision. He always felt that there was something flowing in it. It was deep, oppressive and deep. He could not understand it, so he was a little agitated. The eyes of foreigners are supposed to give people a deep feeling. When they look at you so intently, they feel that all their senses have been taken away. "Lu Zhen, do you know? You''re a jerk. " Major Nn suddenly dropped his knife and mmed the door out. Lu Zhen is at a loss. Lu Zhen is innocent. Which capital crime has hemitted? Major Nn is angry? It''s the nature of the major to be quiet. He was surprised that he couldn''t resist it. What kind of performance is it? Lu Zhen thought that he was not sure what he thought. Brother Lu is always heartless. If I can''t figure it out, I won''t touch it. He tries to eat enough. Nn was on the road outside. He let the wind blow away his anger. The fire in his heart burnedyer byyer. He restrained to suppress it. Otherwise, he did not know what he would do. Before, Lu Zhen often said, "take me home.". Aggrieved, sad, fragile, as if a touch will break, he has always wanted to protect him, every time he said, take him home, he has a kind of inexplicable heartache. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was once wounded and said in his arms, "if I lose my way, you must take me home." Once, Lu Zhen made a mistake. He killed a man. The man wanted to rob the gun in his arms. It was a tool for Lu Zhen to protect his life. At that time, he would have shot to protect himself. He killed the man. In fact, the people killed were only half of their children, less than 12 years old. Nn was very angry. He thought that the child was innocent, just a civilian, but Lu Zhen killed innocent civilians. He was so angry that he hit Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen cried and asked, "are you sure you won''t take me home?" At that time, he needed to calm down for a few minutes and turned away. He was angry with Lu Zhen and even more angry with himself. If he protected Lu Zhen, his hands would not be stained with blood. If he killed people, he did not have much anger. However, when he turned around again, Lu Zhen was gone. He searched all the ces in the city, but there was no Lu Zhen. Later, it was said that the child was a killer disguised to kill Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was just protecting herself. Nn was very upset. He was guilty, he was miserable, he was desperate. Hate yourself, why turn around Chapter 1247 He hated himself. Why did he turn around and ignore Lu Zhen? Why didn''t he listen to him again? Why didn''t he take him home at the first time when he said he would go home? He didn''t know that when he turned around, Lu Zhen would disappear from his life. If he knew, he would not turn around. He was crazy and searched all over the city. His heart was trapped in the city of chaos. Over the years, we can''t get out. Without Lu Zhen, his world began to be in chaos. Nn had remembered for many times that if he had not med Lu Zhen, he would have been ruthless in his youth, regardless of the death of a child. He could suppress his temper. He held Lu Zhen in his arms and left the alley. Is it true that he and Lu Zhen''s fate will be rewritten from now on. Lu Zhen will follow him and return to the United States. Lu Zhen will always live with him. They will study together. They will enter the Guo defense department together. They will love each other. They will stay together for the rest of their lives. He made a mistake and missed all his happiness. That bastard who always uses himself, little bastard. He knows that Lu Zhen just uses himself to seek protection. Lu Zhen is a cold sharp, ruthless child, since childhood. Nn always cares about his innocent days, but he doesn''t believe what he is best for. The little liar, even waiting for five minutes to calm down, so left. He was thinking, revealing whether he had long wanted to leave, just to find an excuse. Now, the little bastard is standing in front of him, looking at him with his crystal innocent eyes. Are you sure you don''t want to take your brother home? Nn closed his eyes and sank all the pain to the bottom of his heart. Lu Zhen, if you provoke me again this time, I will never allow you to let go of my hand. Otherwise, even if I break your leg, I will keep you by my side. When Nn returned to the room, Lu Zhenzheng ate the leg of mutton, and then went online to show off the taste ofmb leg with an Xiaoyao. He was heartless and had a bright smile. An Xiaoyao said, "why do you enjoy major Nn''s Care? " Their brother loves Lu Zhen, and he deserves to enjoy it. However, with Nn''s love, an Xiaoyao thinks that the circuit of the fourth dragon can''t be understood by normal people. In fact, Lu Zhen''s circuit is also magical sometimes. Lu Zhen said, "Laozi''s neck is under his knife edge, and he doesn''t start. I have nothing to fear." An Xiaoyao suddenly realizes that, yes, the enemy who can''t attack you will never attack you. "Come on, your major is standing behind you. I''m off. Enjoy your meal." An Xiaoyao told another, e back quickly, lest I go to collect your corpse. Bavelet has issued a hunting order. The city''s agents will kill you when they see you." "Wow, what a big formation..." Lu Zhen couldn''t hear any fear in her voice. She turned off theputer in no hurry. Major Nn''s fire came up again. For his own life, he was always so careless. He couldn''t bear it. He took a cold beer and poured it directly. "Tomorrow noon ne, you and I go back together." Said major Nn. Lu Zhen Ao Jiao, "Xiaosheng does not go to the rice army base." "We''re not going to the base. I''ll take you back to n city first." Chapter 1248 "That''s very nice. "Lu Zhen smiles and is very dignified. Nn''s fire wille up again and be pressed back again. Lu Zhen has his own special ne. Why should Lu Zhen pester him back? He is toozy to think about it. Anyway, this time, he took Lu Zhen home. "I think you just went out in a ze. It''s very hot in Iraq. Why didn''t it make you boil, but it cooled down?" "Shut up!" Cold hum, young Xia Nn. Being with Lu Zhen can really improve his cultivation. Lu Zhen shut up obediently. Major Nn asked as he atemb legs, "Lu Zhen, how old are you to join the ace?" "I forgot. When I was very young, I couldn''t remember it." Lu Zhen said, drinking another cold beer, really cool. "Do you have any family?" "No, it''s all dead." Lu Zhen said, more casual, "don''t look at me like that. When they died, I was too young to remember." Nn knew that he was lying. Lu Zhen hated his family. The hatred was in his bones, but he had learned to hide. Nn sighs that he loves him after all and won''t ask him too much about his family. "Why the trump card?" Lu Zhen said, "it''s very simple. At the beginning, the old man said that he could make me stronger. I pointed to the soldiers of the special forces and asked," can I be better than them? The old man said, "if you have a hundred of them, you can make them lie down and p your hands. Then, I''ll go with you." Nn couldn''t believe, "that''s it?" "That''s it." Lu Zhen said with a smile and scratched his head, "at that time, those special forces soldiers one by one died. When the people from a certain corner came, they all walked horizontally. I thought, if I had their skills, I could handle the old man with more than 100 of them. Do you think I can not be moved?" Major Nn closed his eyes slightly. Yes, Lu Zhen said he wanted to be stronger. He was a little sad. If he had taken Lu Zhen away earlier, maybe there would have been noter things. "Did he carry out his words?" "Basic implementation." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "what was I then? Orphans, helpless, do not know when they will die in the war-torn City, even if I am lucky to grow up, even if I can, it will be bavelet "The leaders of a ce, the upstarts, the illiterate, the violent and the vulgar, raise a group of private soldiers. One of the private soldiers, who was not very good at all, did not know when he was pushed to block the bullet and died. " No, you won''t be like that. Lu Zhen, how can I make you like this? If you didn''t leave, you would have what you had in the trump card. However, Lu Zhen continued. "Who is Lu Zhen today? Wang Pai, a leader, wants wind and wind, and rain and rain. You Guo Minister of defense dare not touch my finger when standing in front of me. If you sealmando, you can put up dozens of them, and I can''t miss it. " "Although you are not rich in learning, you can go to any department in Harvard to catch a doctoral student andpare with me to see who is better." "I''m not the richest person in the world, but I spend more money in a year than your 10-year anti-terrorism budget." "I don''t have anything. Now, I have a group of brothers and sisters who live and die. Their bullets go through my heart. I just think they are joking with me..." Chapter 1249 "I have nothing. Now, I have a group of brothers and sisters who are dying and have their bullets through my heart. I only treat them as a joke. No one else can give me this trust. They are my family." Major Nn clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Lu Zhen yed down his words, but said his most loyal idea. He was loyal to the trump card. If he wanted Lu Zhen to give up his trump card, unless Lu Zhen died. "Hey, major, you look ugly." Lu Zhen said, "I am so arrogant in front of you. Do you want to p me t?" "No, you''ve always been so arrogant. I hope you''ve always been so arrogant in front of me." Major Nn said, "have you ever thought that the old man promised you, and someone will promise you, if you don''t leave, today you..." He paused for a moment, and in the end he didn''t go on. Now, it''s toote to say anything. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye for so many years, Lu Zhen was not Lu Zhen at that time, but he was still Nn at that time. This is the saddest part of him. This is the road of two people. Lu Zhen has gone so far, but he is still standing still. He wanted to wait for Lu Zhen toe back, return to the original point where they were separated and go together again. Is it wishful thinking? "No if." I regret losing more than I did "What have you lost?" Nn is keen to catch a key word, "you have nothing, what have you lost?" Lu Zhen was stunned. He felt that major Nn had gone too far. Some ces were very strange. He couldn''t talk about it. He was a little annoyed. Some people inquired deeply about his past, but he didn''t want to refuse. "I don''t know." A fuzzy face, passing through my mind, was pressed back by Lu Zhen, "maybe, I haven''t lost anything at all, but I have gained knowledge, wealth, power and family." "You are such an asshole Said Nn in a deep voice, looking at his eyes, if you want to see him through. Lu Zhen stood out and said, "I''ve never been a good man. I''m different from you." "You are a good man if you want to." Lu Zhenughed, e on, even if a phnthropist adopted me, today''s Lu Zhen is also an asshole." "Stop it." Nn drinks Lu Zhen. In Lu Zhen''s temperament, the greatest advantage is to be kind. As expected, he did not say any more. He just ate mutton legs quietly. He began to eagerly want to enjoy the sunshine of summer city and the pride of gambling city. Ah, what a day to look forward to. This night, Nn tossed and turned, and Lu Zhen couldn''t sleep. He suddenly asked Nn, "when did you start to like me?" "You don''t need to know." Major Nn''s voice was cold. "It''s my business." Lu Zhen thought that it seemed reasonable, and he did not ask again. In the heart has the doubt, he also suppressed. Good days are just around the corner. Why bother with some unimportant issues. At noon the next day, the major took him to the M army base. There was a ne in preparation. A soldier asked who Lu Zhen was. At this time, Lu Zhen had already moved his hands and feet on his face, which was very typical of the American people. Nn said faintly, "my informant." Soldiers did not ask, let them on the ne, the original route is to go to the army base first. Chapter 1250 The soldier did not ask again, let them get on the ne. The original route was to go to the army base first. Nn asked the ne to go to n city first, which was not far away. Then he turned around and went to the base. There were only them in the cabin. ! Master Lu Zhen stretched out his legs like "this is much worse than our special ne." Nn had seen their special ne. It was air force one. It was disgusting. He said faintly, "since your ne isfortable, whye to my small ce." "I want to cultivate feelings with the major." After hearing this, Nn didn''t even pick his eyelids. Lu Zhen felt bored when Lu Zhen farted. Reading newspapers and military newspapers was full of boring content. Lu Zhen tried to infer thetest trend of anti-terrorism from the boring content. But he found that boring content is boring content, which has no effect. Lu Zhen thought, forget it, Laozi is not so boring. Close your eyes and rest. Major Nn seems to be reading documents. Lu Zhen ysputer games. They don''t interfere with each other. Nn shakes his head. "How can you manage an organization when you''re doing nothing all day?" "Ha ha, I''m only responsible for eating, drinking and ying. I''m not in charge of other things." "Tang Yebai''s boy asked you to train. Will he be the leader in the future?" Asked Nn. That kid, it''s not easy. His brother wants to destroy it. Lu Zhen said, "that''s not true. Baby is the leader now." "Well, you are so casual in choosing people. You are not afraid. He is a spy nted by others." "You think too much." Lu Zhen said, "the trust between people, just need a nce, any monster, will appear." "Oh, so you don''t trust me." Lu Zhen said, "yes!" He was extremely sincere, Nn''s eyes were sharp, Lu Zhen looked at Nn,ughing like a goblin, but also a little innocent, "I never believe my enemy, even if the enemy died for it." Nn breathed hard. Don''t open your eyes. Lu Zhen, you are cruel! Lu Zhen is a person who knows the current affairs. Seeing that n city is waving, he will nevere out again in order to avoid Nn sending him to the army base. On the way, he did not recruit Nn, so he would not speak if he could. He had already begun to figure out whether he would go to Lasi city for a turn or summer city to bask in the sun. As Lu Zhen circled these beautiful days, he couldn''t help but think that if Nn had a vacation, he could not help thinking. Next thought, he spit on himself. Lu Zhen, you are so funny. The nended on a high-rise building in the urban area of n city. Lu Zhen got off the ne and turned back with major Nn say goodbye. Major Nn said nothing. The ne had turned away. Lu Zhen goes downstairs and stops a car to go back to the headquarters. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are both there. Long Si went to Mexico today and was not in n city. The real headquarters of trump card is in a desert. There are few people who can find it in the world. It is estimated that the people who work in it will be hard to find out when they are out of the desert. In order to hide people''s eyes, n city establishes amand headquarters. Only if this headquarters is bombed out will the headquarters in the desert be used. This is a very modern building, a total of 58 floors, all trump card people. There are dozens of listedpanies here, and all of them are trumps. Trump card isposed of ck and white. After all, they sell weapons, they need cover, they need washing. Chapter 1251 Finance, aviation and shipping are their main business projects. More than a dozenpanies are among the world''s top 500panies. Some CEOs are innocent in anti-terrorism, and they can''t be found out. the first floor to the 48th floor is the business scope. The CEOs and directors of each enterprise are basically their own people. The 48th and 58th floors are secret sites. Lu Zhen has been living in this building all year round. It''s called a wind and water rise, everyone loves it. His 45th floor is arge hotel style apartment. Everyone has his own room. As soon as Lu Zhenes back, he is trained by an Xiaoyao Cao. He trains his physical strength openly and punches him several times secretly. It''s all about picking the trickiest ces. "Xiaoyao brother, too cruel, too cruel, my pancreas will be broken by you." Lu Zhen can''t resist begging for mercy. An Xiaoyao kicks Lu Zhen who pretends to be dead on the ground. Mu Yunsheng hums on the side. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "if you want to say that the major is really kind, he will send you to the door." Lu Zhen whistled andughed, "I said, I can''t me me this time. I''ve been yellowed by Nn." "Do you dare to say that sex causes trouble?" "Mu Yunsheng said with a smile," you don''t have a long memory. You''ve been schemed to live in his home. You''re afraid that they''re plotting against you enough, and you send them to the door, right? " "Come on, I''m not sacrificing for the organization." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Ann Xiaoyao asked, "have you got any news?" Lu Zhen grinned like a goblin. "Brother, who am I? I don''t have the truth that I can''t get the news. I found an interesting thing. Major Nn deliberately mentioned it in front of me. He was going to the army base." "He''s sending me a message that counterterrorism and the Guo Defense Department are united, which means that we can''t do anything in the Middle East in the future." "What kind of news is that?" Ann Xiaoyao said, "this is no secret to me." "Ah..." "An Xiaoyao said," you are greedy for major beauty, did not find out the specific, I arrested an agent here, set out more information than you. " Lu Zhen was lying on the ground and rolling. "I can''t me me. I''m very worried. I can''t start from Nn. I can''t help it. Ah, can I really show him off?" "I think this is a good idea." An Xiaoyao also touched his chin with bad intentions. His warm eyes were full of smiles. He reallyughed and said, "Lu Zhen, you finally said a feasible proposal. Go ahead and implement it." "You people are so evil, how can you bully me as pure as white clouds?" Lu Zhen sighed, and then said seriously, "even if I go to sex show, I don''t want to lose him." An Xiaoyao thought, "Lu Zhen, it''s reasonable to say that you''re such a demon. You can''t deal with a Nn because you can''t deal with people and ghosts. Why can''t you deal with a Nn?" "He''s dark enough to start with. You''re just going to let it go?" Lu Zhen said a contrary remark, "who makes the major like me?" "Oh, hey, I rememberst year, the little princess of the chief''s family said that she liked you, but in the end she was plotting against you. You dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, and you almost lost all your wealth. Howe you didn''t think that the little girl also liked you." Ann Xiaoyao concludes, "is he different?" Chapter 1252 Lu Zhen lies on the carpet and looks out of the window at the blue sky. The floor is high and the vision is wide. The outside is full of blue sky and white clouds. Lu Zhen''s face is immersed in a kind of vague regret. Mu Yunsheng suddenly had a bad premonition, "Lu Zhen, don''t really like Nn. Be careful that you don''t exist." It''s not a simple man. He will hurt Lu Zhen to pieces. Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "do you think I know what to like? Who do you think I deserve? " An Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly, Lu Zhen said, "no, I don''t know what to like, I only know what is plunder, so I don''t deserve to have someone''s love." An Xiaoyao squatted down and looked at him with a smile, "who says you don''t know what to like? We like you, you know, who said you do not deserve the love of whose, we love you, you also know Lu Zhen was stunned and then began tough with exaggeration. She showed her arm to an Xiaoyao. "Brother Xiaoyao, you see, my goose bumps are all over the ce." An Xiaoyao''s reaction is to punch him in the mouth. It''s stupid of him to worry that the goblin has emotional problems. Lu Zhen got up from the ground and said, "go on a date." Lu Zhen is a man with excellent self-healing ability. No matter what happens, his powerful self-healing function can always y a role in the first time, and can calm all his worries. Lu Zhen made several girls, apanied several models on the show, and after a few days of carnival, she finally came to a conclusion that men like women. It''s natural that men like women. But why can''t I mention it recently. So, he asked an Xiaoyao, "Hey, how much do you think Nn likes me?" An Xiaoyao touched Lu Zhen''s forehead, and Lu Zhen pped his hand down. "Be serious, brother says business." "I think you have a fever. You should ask major Nn about this question. What do you want me to do?" An Xiaoyaoughs. Lu Zhen has been normal for a few days, but he is not normal again. This topic can be asked. "I just don''t know." "I don''t know." An Xiaoyao said, "no one knows except major, but Lu Zhen, I always think he likes you for a long time. If not, how can a person suddenly like you? Like you so much." "It could be that my brother is so charming." Lu Zhen chose a more feasible exnation. An Xiaoyao "Xiaoyao, have you ever been in love?" Lu Zhen suddenly asked. An Xiaoyao thinks about it and shakes his head. Mu Yunsheng is a stranger. He can''t look at other women except Li Huanqing. An Xiaoyao treats every woman just like Lu Zhen does to them. Respect, love. However, Lu Zhen really regards women as a flower to love. An Xiaoyao is indifferent, just keep his etiquette, nothing special. Lu Zhen is good to everyone and everyone can feel it. Ann Xiaoyao smiles at everyone, but you can''t feel it. "Your life is so boring." Lu Zhen Tucao, "you should makeints about a woman''s love." "Get out of here. You can''t handle your own feelings well. Take care of me." An Xiaoyaoughs. Lu Zhen clenched his fist and cheerfully said, "I''m going to have a try. After all, Nn loves me. How much is this really worth?" Chapter 1253 Lu Zhen clenched his fist and cheerfully said, "I''m going to have a try. After all, Nn loves me. How much is this really worth?" Ann Xiaoyao whispered, "I remember, you never tried this kind of thing." "Divide people." Lu Zhen''s evil spiritughed and was extremely gorgeous. "Because, I want to believe him." "And then?" Lu Zhen lip a Yang, "say again." An Xiaoyao kindly sent him a sentence, "be careful to y with fire." Lu Zhen has a backlog of things in hand, and he doesn''t rush to deal with them. First, he goes to Lasi city to y. This is a crazy world. There are lots of money and beauties. Someone once said that there are only two kinds of things in Lasi city. Money and women. This is a hot city. Lu Zhen watched the hot beautiesing and going around. He growled in silence. Xiaosheng finally lived a normal life. For him, the days without beauties were abnormal. In this normal city, Lu Zhen has a pleasant feeling. In the casino, holding a beautiful woman and spending money like dirt, that kind of feeling, as if back home. When he had enough fun, he ran to Xiacheng to bask in the sunshine for two days, and then slowly returned to n city. Mu Yunsheng watched an Xiaoyao work every day without entertainment, and all his free time was enjoyed by Lu Zhen. He couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you should give your name to Lu Zhen." This guy is so carefree. An Xiaoyao smiles, "Xiaoyao is just for a moment. Wait, I have a hunch that Lu Zhen''s good y will soone. When the timees, he will not be happy. Let him feel the taste of happiness first." "How do I feel about what you''re nning?" An Xiaoyao said with a meaningful smile, "what can I do with Lu Zhen? I like Lu Zhen best. " There''s a knife in his smile, Mu Yunsheng thought. Anyway, he knows the current affairs best and never offends An''an Xiaoyao. He can''t plot anyone he wants. Lu Zhen just deserves it. He doesn''t have any sympathy. While Lu Zhen was at ease and happy, Nn led the anti-terrorism campaign, together with the Guo Defense Department in transnational operations, defeated a group of terrorists in Iraq, pursued a nuclear bomb, and made a great contribution. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi performed very well this time. Nn seems to have no free time. Xia Qing sometimes thinks, why is he doing his best to eliminate terrorists? She knew that Nn loved his mother. His mother died because of the terrorist attacks, Nn hated terrorists, but now, his favorite person is also a terrorist, which is a very contradictory thing. When he didn''t know Lu Zhen''s identity, his actions never avoided the trump card organization. Sometimes he deliberately weed Lu Zhen. He knew that Lu Zhen was a trump card organization or a very important person. All his actions avoided the trump card. Xia Qing couldn''t help thinking, would he give up so many years of business? In order to defeat the trump card organization, Nn did not know how much effort she had put in, and how many spies and undercover agents were deployed. There were some people she and Gu Qiqi didn''t even know. It was Nn who contacted directly. Just to beat the ace. For this reason, he did not know how long it had been nned. She didn''t believe the major could give up. Lu Zhen is heartless. Major Nn''s infatuation will eventually flow like water. He doesn''t know when he can see the truth clearly. When he really wants to see it clearly, it''s time for them to turn against each other. Chapter 1254 Lu Zhen is heartless. Major Nn''s infatuation will eventually flow like water. He doesn''t know when he can see the truth clearly. When he really wants to see it clearly, it''s time for them to turn against each other. " GU Qiqi said that it was impossible for him to turn against Lu Zhen. Gu Qiqi said, "the major is a dead hearted man. He loves Lu Zhen so much that he doesn''t want to hurt the people he loves." Xia Qing answered, "but his sweetheart will hurt him." Gu Qiqi doesn''t know what to say. After ying for a few days, Lu Zhen became a workaholic. He worked for two consecutive days without rest for nearly 50 hours. His mind was a bit confused. He didn''t want to continue working in front of theputer or to negotiate with others. He just wanted to rx, and he drove, unconsciously, to Nn''s house. Nn''s address, he had already memorized it in his heart. However, he had never been here. Lu Zhentian was not afraid to go anywhere. No matter where he went, he was confident, and he was not afraid. There will be no shadows. Now he is strong enough to be afraid of nothing. However, when he arrived at Nn''s house, he still felt a little strange. He is a terrorist. Nn is a terrorist. Their rtionship is ambiguous, tangled and strange. At this time, he came to Nn''s residence like a released criminal. He just came out of the prison, just breathed the air of freedom, and then was put into prison. It''s weird. Lu Zhen''s brain is a little confused, and he wants to go back. However, just like this, people have their own will to get out of the car. Nn''s house is a two-story house. The street is very clean and quiet, which is a rare quiet area in mantun. Lu Zhen got out of the car, hesitated for 20 minutes and rang the doorbell. As soon as the doorbell rang twice, it was opened and a woman came to open the door. A very beautiful woman with bronze skin and ck hair is ck, but she is very beautiful. She should be of ck and white blood. Her skin is somewhat ck, but not ck. She is wearing professional suits. Lu Zhen didn''t sleep for dozens of hours, and her brain was very chaotic. Even if her brain was chaotic, Lu Zhen knew that she was a beautiful woman. Therefore, he put in the most charming smile, "Hi, beauty, hello." "Who are you looking for?" The beauty''s face was cold and expressionless. Lu Zhen thought that if Nn said he loved him, he would not be so dishonest. If he still kept a woman at home, she would be OK. It''s so nice to be charming. It''s just a cold beauty. It''s a man''s version of major Nn. He can''t help himself. "I''m looking for Nn." Lu Zhen said with a smile. The beauty''s face became more heavy. "Who are you? I know all the major''s friends. I haven''t seen you." Lu Zhen has seen Lu Zhen pick eyebrows. It seems that he has a close rtionship. The major is really hiding his eyebrows. He looks down on him. "June, who is it?" Nn''s voice came faintly, and people also came to him. He bit a pen and held a document in his hand. Lu Zhen showed a brilliant smile and waved hello. "Hi!" His smile can be said to be very innocent, because Lu Zhen is a little confused, which makes him look very innocent when he sees the person he wants to see, just like arge husky. Major Nn''s face changed and he breathed heavily. Chapter 1255 This asshole. dare toe to his house. He gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. June saw that the major changed his face and thought that they were enemies. He wanted Lu Zhen to go out. Major Nn gave a sharp drink, e in!" Lu Zhenughs and walks around June. Nn sees this and asks coldly, "how many days have you stopped sleeping?" Lu Zhen stretched out two fingers, especiallyparing the feeling of two. When he went in, he found that there were many people in the living room, including seven or eight people. There were severalputers on the desk. There were three women. The rest were all men. A pile of documents were piled on the table. Lu Zhen was fresh. What could he not do in the counter-terrorism office, but moved to his home to do it? Too dedicated. Nn said faintly, "my colleagues, this is Jack." Lu Zhen raises eyebrows. Does he have a new name? He wanted to tell Nn that Lao Tzu''s English name was Neil, although the street was full of Neil. But, forget it, he and Nn''s colleagues have basically no intersection. It doesn''t matter whether they know him or not. Lu Zhen''s mental state is a little poor, and Nn knows that he hasn''t slept for several days. His heart is vaguely unhappy, "go upstairs and go to bed, and wait for me to finish my work." "Handsome boys and beauties, you are busy." Lu Zhen called out the most beautiful smile of inventory to say hello, which called a high spirited, still seemingly enchanting, determined to go upstairs, he is to sleep. Although the house feels like a prison. People watched Lu Zhen go upstairs and push Nn''s master bedroom open. What''s the situation? Especially the female colleagues, their eyes are round. "Boss, who is he? Why haven''t you met your friend? " Colleague a asked. Nn is neat, even cold-blooded and frightening. In addition to his colleagues, he has few friends. He is very lonely and not close to women. We have discussed in private that Nn likes men. But he also avoided men. At first sight, they were very surprised to see Lu Zhening. Is it love? Nn said faintly, "a friend." Colleague B asks, "boss, what friend?" "People I''ve known since childhood." Nn looked up at Lu Zhen. He didn''t understand. What did he do? So big dark circles, look so listless, as if four or five days did not sleep. What did he do? What are you doing again? Nn found that he knew nothing about it, but seeing Lu Zhen here made him happy. June said, "major, he looks like a lot. What does he do? It won''t be a peer. " Peers? Nn''s expression was distorted. He thought that his subordinates could not look at people. How could Lu Zhen be with them? If you told them that this was Lu Zhen, a terrorist, I''m afraid everyone would jump up. At the same time, I wonder why the terrorists would go into his room to sleep. "Mind your own business and do the work you have at hand." Nn light said, and did not answer the subordinate''s question, he said coldly, "only thest part, intelligence collection sent to Guo Defense Department, the rest is not under our control." "Yes Colleagues returned to work, although everyone was very curious about Lu Zhen''s arrival Chapter 1256 The female colleagues opened their mouths into an o again. The major''s so sweet. Do you have wood? Why haven''t they seen such a nice major. June looks colder. Xia Qing called, and the phone was hands-free. He reported thetest information. His colleagues said that a man hade to the major''s house and was sleeping in the major''s room. The major was also attentive and asked Xia Qing if he knew who it was. Because Xia Qing and major Nn are much more familiar. "It''s very good-looking, thin, and grinning like a goblin." Xia Qing asked with a big smile. And they all said yes. Xia Qing said, "that''s the lifeblood of Nn. OK, don''t ask. I''ve withdrawn from July 7th. If you have any news, please contact meter." She simply hung up the phone. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi kept their mouths shut about Nn and Lu Zhen. They knew how to hide and what to hide. But Xia Qing also thought that Lu Zhen was too brave. It''s too unscrupulous. Nn pushed the door and saw Lu Zhen taking off his coat. He frowned and put down the milk and sandwich, "eat before you go to bed." Lu Zhen has not said anything, Nn has pushed the door out. Lu Zhen looks around the bedroom and finds that it is particrly clean than women. There are ck and white beds, simple furniture, and basically no decoration. There is arge oil painting on the wall. Anemone. Around the anemone, there are all obscure colors. The oil painting looks very depressing and dark. Lu Zhen wondered, does major Nn like anemone so much? Many people don''t know about this kind of flower. He stood in front of the oil painting, thinking, as if something had taken away his soul. For a long time, Lu Zhen collected her mind, drank milk, ate sandwiches, and threw off her clothes to sleep. Everything will be fine. I''ll wait until I wake up. Holding the quilt of major Nn, Lu Zhen is very tangled. The quilt is full of Nn vor. It should be said that the room is full of Nn vor, warm, and some cool. Lu Zhen was a little confused. He''s out of breath today. That''s why I came to see Nn. If he wasn''t seriously ill, he would not have been. Forget it, the brain is very tired andzy to think. Recently, his brain has been overused. In this case, he is toozy to think. Downstairs, Nn''s affair came to an end, and colleagues looked at each other, because it was already evening. Colleague C said, "boss, anyway, it''s alreadyte. Let''s go to dinner and call up your friend." It was reallyte. Nn looked at his watch and said, "no, you go." People were disappointed. They thought that they could coax the major to go with them and take his friends with them. With their professional spirit and subconsciousness, they would be able to dig out their secrets. Who knows, major is not going. Although colleagues are disappointed, no one dares to ask Nn to go. It''s not crazy. Most people dare not disobey Nn''s orders. After his colleagues left. Major Nn went out with the car key and went around the supermarket nearby. He bought some vegetables and fruits, and some steaks. He was at home all these days. Eating was basically called takeout. There is no time to do it, too many people are toozy to do it. When he got home, it was still quiet. Lu Zhen''s shoes were still in the porch. Nn''s lips rose slightly and went to the kitchen to cook. When he finished the steak and several dishes of vegetables, Lu Zhen did not show any sign of getting up. Chapter 1257 When he got home, it was still quiet. Lu Zhen''s shoes were still in the porch. Nn''s lips rose slightly and went to the kitchen to cook. When he finished the steak and several dishes of vegetables, Lu Zhen did not show any sign of getting up. Nn went upstairs and told him to get up for dinner. He slept long enough. Who knows, as soon as I went in, I saw Lu Zhen sleeping soundly with the quilt in her arms. There was no beautiful sleeping posture. What''s more, his clothes were scattered on the floor, wearing only a pair of underpants and rolling up his quilt. I have to say, his figure is really good, thin and long, strong, thin muscles, full of power, shoulders are very wide, thin waist is narrow, legs are straight and slender, with honey colored light. Nn took a deep breath, picked up his clothes and set them aside. Did Lu Zhen be his own family? Just took off only a pair of underpants to sleep on his own bed, where did hee from? Shit! Although not exclusive, but this scene is really The people you miss day and night, dressed like this, sleeping on your bed with your quilt in your arms, are always dreaming. Major Nn found himself thirsty. This asshole. It must be intentional. When you know that a person likes you, you sleep in his bed and take off like this. Nn doesn''t believe it. No one can be a jerk like this. "Lu Zhen, get up." Major Nn pushed his shoulder, and his tentacles were warm. The skin on his shoulder was rough all the year round, like x. It was thick and soft. It feels very good. Major Nn retracted his hand. This time, he felt a little hot and uneasy. There was an electric current on his skin, which flowed to his heart. What''s the meaning of today? "Sleepy." Lu Zhen murmured, some are not willing to sleep, he also can not sleep, a bit confused, a bit soft, with a slightly, not too sober feeling, confused lovely. Nn thought of his bright and innocent smile when he first entered the door. "Get up and eat." Major Nn said, pulling Lu Zhen up, the quilt slipped down and fell aside, revealing his strong upper body. Not to mention, it''s very strong. His chest muscles and abdominal muscles are very strong, which is not exaggerated. Major Nn''s eyes are closed. Damn it, even the figure is so in line with his aesthetics. He doesn''t like big men. He doesn''t like big men at all. But he doesn''t like women who are soft and weak, like women. He is more disgusted. Therefore, Lu Zhen''s appearance is just right. He can y the role of emperor and Prince. It''s just that he is too cruel to be confused. Nn took one side of the clothes, put him on, voice also cold a few decibels, "give you three minutes to clean up,e down." His voice was too cold and confused. Lu Zhen was confused and didn''t care what he meant. When he realized what Nn said, he had already gone downstairs. Three minutes was absolutely enough for Lu Zhen. He took the time to go downstairs. Nn downstairs opened a bottle of wine. Lu Zhen whistled, "Wow, candlelight dinner..." "Do not have candle light, do your spring and autumn dream." And a candlelight dinner. It would be nice if he could prepare dinner. "And your colleagues?" Lu Zhen turned her head and saw no one. She couldn''t help asking curiously. Chapter 1258 "Long gone." "Ah, my brother is in good spirits now. I can chat with them. What are you doing so early? How busy are you?" Lu Zhen grinned, thinking that they were much more deceiving than major Nn. If it''s a set of intelligence, it''s estimated that you''ll get it. When I first came here today, I didn''t feel energetic. He is not a hard hitting man. He has been working for such a long time that people are confused. "Don''t give them any advice, or I''ll be rude to you." Nn knew what Lu Zhen was going to do. He gave a cold voice warning and said faintly, "you''ve be more and more daring toe to my territory recently." Where does he think this is? "What are you afraid of?" Lu Zhen said, cutting the steak, eating happily, "do you want to sell me?" "Are you so sure I won''t sell you?" "Of course, if you sell me, I will." Lu Zhen said, "who asked me to take the initiative to deliver it to the door? How can I say it''s all my fault. I''m sold, and I don''t me you, but you''re willing to?" "Shut up and eat." Said Nn coldly. Lu Zhenughed, quite proud. He knew that Nn wouldn''t do anything to him. Heartless people, the best grasp of other people''s soft parts, attack, use, not a bit of negative emotions. "You are a good craftsman." Lu Zhen while eating praise, but also can not help narcissism, pared to brother, poor point." Nn light said, "you train so busy, still have time to learn cooking?" He made a good breakfastst time, although he seriously suspected that he bought it casually. Lu Zhen raised the matter, indignant, "it''s irritating to talk about sex, speech and cooking. That''s what female agents need to learn. The old man asked us to beprehensive and let us learn. At that time, our group of people wanted to gnaw more than 100 muscles and bones from the old man." "Lust and speech show?" Major Nn apparently noticed a word. Do men learn from sex? He asked, "how to show off your sexuality?" "Oh, oh, this question is profound. It depends on different people. We should learn several kinds of them well." Lu Zhenughed. Nn calmly put down the knife and fork, "you try one on me?" Lu Zhen almost spurted out the red wine and swallowed it again, but it still choked. He coughed so much that his face turned red. That was a wonderful thing. Lu Zhen looked at Nn in disbelief and growled silently in his heart. Do you want to eat Xiaosheng''s tofu?? You just want to be showcased? Lu Zhen thinks that if you don''t need sex words to show you, you will be fascinated. If you do, you don''t have to gnaw away all the bones of Xiaosheng. Men can''t do such things. "What''s the matter?" Major Nn asked with dignity, "I just want to know what you''re using to show off." Lu Zhen smiles. "If you''re a woman, I''ll do it without saying a word. If you''re a man, it''s hard to do it." By implication, my skills are for women. When it''s used on you, isn''t it a woman? Nn is not a fool. He also understood his meaning in his heart. He gave a cold smile, "your organization is still not standardized enough to train male agents to only deal with women. Have you never met a man who likes you?" Lu Zhenya has a sharp mouth and is said to be speechless. Chapter 1259 "Oh, I didn''t expect that your steak was delicious." Lu Zhen said with a smile, turning to the topic and talking about steak. Major Nn despised him as much as he did. "There is something you can''t do in the office, you have to take it home, or it''s private. It''s a little bit of a problem." Lu Zhen asked. He didn''t expect to hear anything from Nn. After all, what he said was not believable. Just ask casually, anyway, asking for information has be his habit. "The fugitives you robbed have orders from the authorities. Let''s chase them back." Major Nn said directly that Lu Zhen was given a bomb. Who is Lu Zhen? This kind of bomb can be epted by him. Unexpected as it is, the major is so straightforward. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance toe back." Lu Zhen said that this group of people was sessfully nned by an Xiaoyao for several months, from nning their escape to nning their confrontation with the seals. Then they n their breakfast. Finally, the sess is to save them. It takes a lot of effort. It also wastes too much financial and material resources. These people are very useful and provide a lot of information for their organization. Although the captain''s mouth is tight, everyone knows the money. Lu Zhen''s theory is that if you are a man without rtives, I will give you a lot of money. If you don''t sell your boss, I will call your father Ducheng. It''s only a matter of time before you tame them. It''s hard to find them. "I''m afraid you can''t even find them anywhere." "Lu Zhen, don''t underestimate the CIA''s method of tracking people." "Hahaha, if you are really so good, isn''t that man on the CIA wanted list escaped for ten years? I haven''t found it yet. " Lu Zhen asked. Major Nn squinted. "It''s ssified. How do you know?" "Beauty, you really love tough, what can be a secret in our eyes, you do not underestimate our treasure baby''s ability to pry your firewall, there is no system in the world that he can''t enter. In other words, the firewall of your Guo defense department should be well updated." "Baby said, I can''t stand Cao. I went in three times and stayed for three minutes. He said that he was no longer challenging." Major Nn narrowed his eyes and thought of the charming, lovely and fierce child. The son of president Tang, his ability is beyond his expectation. He thought that the child was just a link of peace. It''s the trump card and Tangmen. It''s just a link between huoyun. I didn''t expect that it was so valuable. "I know your brother has been trying to kill him or take him for his own use. I advise you not to think about it. You will not have him in these years. When hees out again, no one can do anything about him." Major Nn reacted lightly, as if it had nothing to do with himself. He had no malice towards the child. He is curious. What can trump make him look like? Is the second an Xiaoyao? Or Mu Yunsheng? Perhaps it was Lu Zhen, the second. Anyway, it''s none of his business. "What information do you want from the captain and them, and why are you nning such arge escape?" Major Nn was puzzled. "I don''t think they will betray their mothend and give you more information." "You don''t know something. There are things that you can''t think of and can''t do." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Chapter 1260 "You don''t know something. There are things that you can''t think of and can''t do." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "we have our own intention to take these people, and we can save a lot of effort." "Of course, if you don''t keep your eyes on beauty, our rtionship can be eased a lot." Nn sneered. "I don''t believe you at all." "Nowadays, no one likes to listen to the truth." Major Nn had no words. After eating, Lu Zhen was in a good mood. He ate four steaks. Major Nn fried six steaks, and he had two. Nn thought, is this an affirmation of his cooking? Lu Zhen took a sip of wine. In fact, he didn''t like steak. This kind of meat always makes people feel very boring. But the major''s skill is very good. Most of all, he was hungry. People like them with a lot of exercise can''t afford to be hungry. Once they are hungry, they can eat very much. Lu Zhen feels that he has restrained himself and has not eaten two Jin of meat. "Lu Zhen, for the sake of cooking for you, can you give me a piece of advice on how I can bring these people back." Major Nn put down his knife and fork and asked sincerely. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "it''s impossible. I advise you to give up. Otherwise, more people will die because of this. When they have no use value, we will let them go. This period of time is basically impossible." Major Nn nodded and agreed with him. However, he said faintly, "I will not give up. This is my responsibility." Lu Zhen waved her hand indifferently. "I''m not in charge of it, nor am I fighting with you. You can do whatever you like." "Who is in charge?" "This can''t tell you that you almost know our means, know yourself and know the enemy. I''m not stupid. Anyway, it''s not me. It may not be our leaders who are responsible for it, maybe..." Lu Zhen sold a key point, "the women in our organization are also very powerful." The implication is, major Nn, you have to deal with women. Nn didn''t believe a word. Yes, the women in the trump card organization are really powerful. They have special female agents. The drug lords assassinated in feiguost year were all killed by trump female agents, and all of them have oriental faces. Martial arts are amazing. However, the trump card ss, the leadership ss, has no women. A woman of all colors. Even the ministers and heads of branches are all men. He has not dealt with the ace women who hold some positions except killers and female agents. Lu Zhen could see what he was thinking. Brother Lu said with a smile, "in our profession, women are not as popr as men. It''s like being a soldier. We all need male soldiers, not female soldiers." "However, we can''t underestimate the women who do well in our business. For example, Tang Yebai''s wife, Xia Qing, are all leaders. We have a lot of such women here." Nn frowned slightly. Lu Zhen''s mouth was tight, and everything he said was vague. Major Nn had nothing to do even if he was in a hurry. Basically, Lu Zhen couldn''t dig out any information. "Go out for a drink?" Lu Zhen asked. Major Nn said faintly, "no, I don''t go to that kind of ce." Chapter 1261 "It''s not that I haven''t been there before. It''s a normal social asion. "Lu Zhen said faintly," you are too backward. " "My normal social asions are all kinds of anti-terrorism meetings. Meeting with anti-terrorism personnel of all levels is my social asion." When Lu Zhen opened her mouth, she felt like she was in the wind. When Nn said this, there was special justice. But when Lu Zhen was facing him, Lu Zhen thought, should justice be discounted? "What on earth have youe to me for today?" Asked major Nn. "Nothing." Lu Zhen was at a loss. "It''s OK. What are you looking for me for?" He didn''t really want toe to major Nn to do anything, but he didn''t have a clear mind. He drove to his house and wanted to get a meal and sleep. Anyway, he was in the building. Mu Yunsheng would apany Li Huanqing video whenever he had time. An Xiaoyao can''t see the end. He might as well find a person to apany him to eat and sleep. Lu Zhen thought, is the position of major Nn in his heart the same as Mu Yunsheng an Xiaoyao? Can you eat and sleep with me? A group of crows flew over his head. Brother Lu felt that the problem was serious. "Lu Zhen!" Major Nn gave a warning cry and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Don''t you know where this is?" "Your home." Benlu answered solemnly. The lines of major Nn''s face are cold and hard, and Lu Zhen thinks that beauty is not very good-natured recently. "Are you afraid that others will know that I am Lu Zhen and that I have an indistinct rtionship with you?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, as if waiting for major Nn to make a fool of herself Major Nn looked cold and lowered his eyebrows. If you and I really have an indistinct rtionship, I will be afraid of what if I have a solid usation. Unfortunately, he and he, in Lu Zhen''s mind, will always be enemies. A slightly special enemy. The atmosphere, suddenly cold down, no just warm. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Major Nn used to open the door. His first reaction was to dump the door. However, the visitor had alreadye in. It was a very tall American man. His facial features were simr to that of major Nn. However, he is not as cold as major Nn. He is one meter nine tall. He is very strong. He looks very wise. At first sight, he is knowledgeable and shrewd "Nn, Admiral Leighton asked me to take a message for you Why, do you have guests Michael saw Lu Zhen, slightly surprised, but also stopped the blurted out information, the transition is very natural. Lu Zhen found a little surprise on his face and shed by. This is Nn''s brother, Michael. Nn breathed a little slowly and rxed his mood. He said faintly, "yes, an old friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Michael smiles and greets Lu Zhen, "Hello, Michael." "Jack." Lu Zhen also gave a pseudonym. Michael said, "I know all Nn''s friends. Why haven''t I met you?" Lu Zhen is a little embarrassed. Today, everyone says that I know all the major''s friends. Why haven''t I met you? His brother and his colleagues all know Nn''s friends, which can only tell one thing. Nn''s friends, almost zero. All of them are anti terrorist friends. They know each other. From the side, Nn is a loner. "We just got in touch recently." Chapter 1262 "We just got in touch recently." Lu Zhen follows Nn''s words. He can see that Nn is a little nervous. Lu Zhen doesn''t understand why, so it''s right to cooperate in acting. "Jack, what do you do?" "In business." Lu Zhen can see that Michael is very strict with Nn''s private life. Lu Zhen has no intention of dealing with him. His attention has always been Nn, not his family. Lu Zhen got up to say goodbye. "I''ve been here for a while, and I''m going to leave first, beauty. Thank you for your dinner and your bed." Brother Lu gives major Nn a kiss, which is very arrogant, proud and sexy, just like a butterfly in the flowers. Nn''s face tightened, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously, even gnashing his teeth. This little bastard was just on purpose. Asshole! Sure enough, when he looked back, he saw Michael thinking. "Who is he?" "Unimportant people." Major Nn said faintly, with a cold voice. He asked, "what''s the news from the Admiral?" Michael''s eyes shed a shrewd nce. He was like the most typical American politician. He was always on airs and dignified, but he could hit the nail on the head. He was as sharp as a poisonous snake. "It doesn''t matter. Tell me, who is he and what''s the rtionship between him and you?" "Brother..." Nn has a headache. If Michael has any questions, if he doesn''t get a satisfactory answer, he will keep tracking. Michael looked around the table, the red wine was not finished, and the dishes were not cleaned up. He was even more puzzled. Nn was about the same age as he was. After his parents died, he had been living in his home and growing up together. They are closer than brothers. Except for some of his colleagues, Nn is a few friends. He has no friends. He is also a person who attaches great importance to * * and seldom invites friends toe home. This time, he had to take his colleagues home to work. When Nn, who pays so much attention to * * and is very lonely, has a friend who even sleeps in his bed and eats his dinner, which is just incredible. For Michael, it''s as rare as 9 / 11. "Nn, is he your man?" Thinking of Lu Zhen''s warm and ambiguous look before he left, Michael suddenly realized that Nn''s sexuality, he knew. "No Nn denied that being too eager seemed unnatural. Michael''s face changed. He suddenly ran out of the house, but he was gone. He hit the wall angrily, pointed to the road outside and asked, "he''s the bastard, isn''t he? It used to be that bastard, but now Lu Zhen? " Nn has many advantages and principles. To his rtives, not lying is his advantage and principle. "You don''t deny it. That''s it, I remember. It''s not his name." Michael said. Nn said, "when he was in cilian, his adoptive father gave him a name, which he used all the time. He secretly told me his real name. He said that his name was Lu Zhen, and I didn''t tell you." Michael''s eyes sank. "In the beginning, you tracked down the trump "No, it has nothing to do with him." Said Nn. Chapter 1263 "No, it has nothing to do with him. "Nn said," I found half of the search, and the person who caught him knew that he was the one I was looking for. " "Asshole!" Michael cursed, pointed to Nn and said, "are you confused? Don''t you know who he is? What''s this ce? This is your home? who are you? You are the anti terrorist school official, you are entangled with the trump card leader, do you want to destroy yourself? If you let the people in charge know, can you stay in the anti-terrorism? They''re going to throw you in jail, you know. " "I know." Said Nn. "You know how stupid you are?" "I''m not confused. I know what I''m doing." Major Nn said faintly. He met Michael''s eyes. "I had a hard time knowing him. I didn''t see him. I didn''t want to destroy him." "Does he know?" "Remember, there was only one thing he had forgotten." Nn grinned bitterly, but the smile on his face was not sad, but had some helplessness. "Asshole!" Michael was very upset. His younger brother was so excellent that he didn''t need Cao Xin when he was young. He was the best in everything. He felt that no one was worthy of his brother. He likes men. OK, that''s it. As a result, the person I like is such a person, a viin, a terrorist. This is what kind of evil fate. He is such an excellent younger brother. He has been thinking about one person for so many years, but he has forgotten all about him. He was the only one who held on to his memory. Why? "Nn, you know very well that there is no result. You and he will not have a result." Michael said, "why don''t you understand." "I know." "If you know, is it worth it?" Major Nn said faintly, "there is no value or not, only willing or not, I will, so I think it is worth it." "You are a fool." Michael loves Nn and scolds Lu Zhen for his eighteen generations. "Brother, there are some things I can''t say clearly. I''m used to protecting him." Major Nn said, "I can''t see him wronged, I can''t see him hurt. I hope everything goes well with him." It is an instinct to protect him. "Today is different from the past. Do you know that you and he are enemies. The battlefield wants to see him. His gun can point at you, can you? Can you put your life in his hands? " "I can." Nn looked out at the night, only tall trees, standing alone, just like he used to be, standing in the fire of war, stubbornly waiting for Xiao Lu Zhen toe back. When he was disappointed, he finally realized that he would nevere back. "Brother, he is my life." Nn''s voice is very light, very light, like fragile ss, the light on his face, ying a blurred color, Michael reluctantly rubbed his forehead, "Nn, why can''t you live a little more realistic." "Brother, I''ve been living a realistic life, except for this." Major Nn said, looking at his brother faintly, "don''t move him. You can do whatever you want. Only he, you can''t move." "Nn!" Michael yelled. Nn lowered his posture, which was his brother after all, "please, brother." Michael rubs his hair impatiently. There are Lu Zhen''s fingerprints and lots of Lu Zhen''s traces in this family. It''s not difficult to check if you have a heart Chapter 1264 Michael rubbed his hair impatiently. There were Lu Zhen''s fingerprints and many traces in his family. If he had a heart, it would not be difficult to find out. However, his brother told him calmly. Don''t touch him. Michael felt a sense of powerlessness, which had been tugging at his heart as if to devour him. "Nn, the stupidest thing to do in our business is to fall in love with your enemy. You will die without a grave." Michael asked calmly, "have you thought it out?" "I know." Michael raised his hand. "OK, I won''t tell you more. Let''s talk about Leighton." "Brother, promise me not to touch him." Nn asked for an answer. He knew what kind of man Michael was. He was cruel to the enemy and didn''t care about everything. Michael was different. Nn had his own principles, Michael didn''t. He can dig a man without a baseline. As long as Michael wants to get rid of the people, no matter how difficult, no matter how secret, no matter how many years it will take, he will eliminate one by one. "You can''t believe me?" "Promise me first." Said Nn. Michael was angry and pointed at him. He didn''t speak for a long time, only his chest was constantly fluctuating. Nn knew that he had gone too far and shouldn''t force his brother so hard. He had his own responsibility. However, he couldn''t do it himself. "I promise you." Michael said it''s a promise. Nn smiles. "Thank you, brother." Michael snorted, and Nn had enough to change the subject. "What did the Admiral hear?" "The Admiral received Morse code on a top secret channel of the navalmand, a kind of contact code used to be used by the Navy. He sent us the message that the trump group was going to take them to a small ind in the Antic Ocean." Michael frowned. "This top secret channel can only be known by the captains of various fleets. At the beginning, this channel was set up so that the fleet in crisis could contact the headquarters as soon as possible." "After decoding, the navalmand confirmed that this was the code sent by the captain, but we don''t know whether this is his trap or whether it is true." Nn is now responsible for bringing them back to the military court, and he has the right to know. "Is the code short?" "Very short, we broke it down and confirmed that it was from a ship." Michael said it was a top secret mission, and few knew what was going on. He asked Nn, "how do you disy the information you''ve received here?" "My informants return that trump has moved them to the desert." Major Nn said, "and it''s the desert group on the other side of the country. It''s the opposite position you get." Michael frowned. There must be some truth in the opposite information, but it''s hard to say which part is true. Michael said, "I don''t care about it. I brought the news. Theputer technology on Trump''s side is very good. He is afraid that his line will be monitored and that his email will reveal secrets. So let me tell you personally." "I see." Nn said lightly, "this is a useful clue, I will investigate carefully." Michael nodded. Nn was always at ease. Chapter 1265 Michael nodded. Nn was always at ease. He would not doubt Nn''s loyalty. This is his brother who grew up with him. He knows more about Nn''s character than anyone else. . "recently, you are in charge of this matter, and other cases are handed over to others. By the way, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi lend me some money. I have something for them to do." Michael said, a little helpless. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are secret anti-terrorism agents and belong to their system. They are also soldiers. They are serious anti-terrorism agents. They are not secret recruiters. However, these two women are loyal to Nn. They are not loyal to terrorism and the United States, but to one person. They are soldiers with a low sense of personal honor. They must obey Nn''s orders. However, if others want to transfer them, I''m sorry, they have to say hello to Nn, even Michael. Xia Qing is known to be unconvinced in the fight against terrorism. But others dare not take her for granted. They have the ability and therefore have the privilege. "What''s the matter?" Nn asked curiously. Michael said, "it''s confidential. My people have lost two people. I can''t find the right person. You don''t have to be in charge of any cases recently. Let me use them first." "They are pursuing two clues in Mexico..." "Give up first." Nn thought, "OK, I know. I''ll talk to them." Michael said, "call them now." He wants to confirm in person. Nn nods and dials Xia Qing''s phone. "Xia Qing, you and 77e back to n city. Michael has something to tell you to do. Next, you can contact him directly." "Michael?" Xia Qing looked at seven seven, "what''s the matter?" "Michael will contact you in a moment,e back first, drive back, and almost be in the United States tomorrow." Nn said, "be obedient and don''t get me into trouble." Xia Qing suddenly smile, "Oh, beauty major, what task will Michael arrange for me? Do you need to tell you?" Major Nn was just about to say no, and then he thought, "you''re so smart that you should know what to say and what not to say." "Come on, I know. July 7 and I will go back immediately. It''s really depressing to let me cross the border again at night. It''s really depressing to cross the border every night. When can you give me a holiday, do you want Cao to die?" Xia Qingughed and scolded and hung up the phone. Nn got used to the direct and rude Xia Qing and hung up. Michael said, "these two people, you are so indulgent." "Brother, they''re just as good. They''re reliable." Nn said, "I''ve already said hello to them. Go and talk to them." "You can''t ask about it, you know?" Michael said. Nn nodded, and Michael got up to leave. Major Nn was thoughtful and looked at the night with a heavy heart. There was no need for him to inquire. No matter who he sent Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, they would tell themselves at the first time when they received the order. Even if it is strictly forbidden to tell anyone, the major will get the news. Michael didn''t know about it. Michael drove away from major Nn''s home and went back to the headquarters. As soon as he arrived at the headquarters, he dialed Xia Qing and gave an order Chapter 1266 Michael drove away from major Nn''s home and went back to the headquarters. As soon as he arrived at the headquarters, he dialed Xia Qing on the phone. "In the ace medical team, there is a miracle doctor, code named dumb doctor. . find out for me and get him back. " Xia Qing originally thought it was a task, but she didn''t expect it to be such a pediatric task. She asked incredibly, "modern medical technology is so developed, what miracle doctor doesn''t exist, why do you want to find an ace doctor?" This person, they have also heard that this woman is famous for anti-terrorism because of dragon four. Long Si was beaten into a beehive. Unexpectedly, he could survive. If he had a shot in the heart, he would die. As a result, with the efforts of the ace medical team, long Si recovered his life. That''s not to say. In less than two months, you''re alive. Everyone was dumbfounded. From then on, we also know that there is a great doctor in the ace medical team. Xia Qing doesn''t understand that even if the doctor''s ability is great, it will not reach the level of Michael''s hard work. The medical technology is now very developed. Xia Qing vaguely understands that he wants this person, not in terms of medical technology. Michael said, "don''t ask. Check it out." "Yes, we know." Xia Qing hung up the phone and told Gu Qiqi about it. Gu Qiqi frowned and said, "strange, why does he know..." "What''s the matter?" Xia Qing asked. Gu Qiqi shook his head. "I''m just wondering why Michael wants a doctor." "Come on, I thought I would receive an order to assassinate Lu Zhen. It doesn''t look like a very difficult task just to find out a person or to bring a living one." Xia Qingughs, "doctor..." Gu Qiqi said, "yes, it seems to be a very simple task." Twenty minutester, an Xiaoyao received a Morse code from a top secret channel. He frowned and called, "Morgan, where is snow?" "OK, I see. You send someone to escort her to Lin''an headquarters and dispatch our best people. I said hello to long Si, and he will meet you. Remember, move quickly." "All the information is collected and theb is ready." "All right. I''m afraid it will be toote for a few more hours." "OK, I''ll contact Xiao Xueter." An Xiaoyao puts down the phone, holds his head and is silent. Lu Zhen happens toe back. It''s hard to see him with such a serious expression. Lu Zhen smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Just received the news, Michael sent Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi to inquire about Xiao Xue, and wanted to take alive." Don''t you think it''s strange "What does he want snow to do?" Lu Zhen was extremely surprised and also closed the smile on her face. "I just saw Michael at Nn''s house today. He went to find Nn. I heard him say what news Leighton had. But when he saw me, he didn''t continue to say, how could he suddenly look for Xiaoxue?" An Xiaoyao said anxiously, mon sense infers that he should know that Xiaoxue is studying virus weapons. He either kills or gets technology." "He is not so clever. Xiaoxue is not a leader. She has been working behind her back. She doesn''t show up and rarely appears in the public eye. No one knows what she looks like. Only a few people know what she does. Michael is not so smart." Chapter 1267 "He is not so clever. Xiaoxue is not a leader. She has been working behind her back. She does not show up and rarely appears in the public eye. No one knows what she looks like. Only a few people know what she does. Michael is not so smart. "Lu Zhen said strangely," have you sent someone to protect her? " "First send her to the desert. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are now crossing the border. It will take some time toe back. This period of time is enough for Xiaoxue to leave. No matter what Michael wants to do, Xiaoxue can''t fall into their hands." An Xiaoyao said. "Xia Qing is not so easy to deal with." An Xiaoyao raised her lips, "don''t worry, I will deal with her." Lu Zhen tilted his head. "OK, go back and say to Yunsheng. I don''t care about it. Going to the headquarters should be the safest ce. There won''t be any danger." "Where have you been?" "I''m running away." Lu Zhen smiles and goes to the information room next door. An Xiaoyao also follows him. The information room, like the central hall of the CIA, is full ofputers and dozens ofputers. There are more than a dozen people in the operation. This is not the monitoring room. There are moreputers in the monitoring room. Most of the pictures here are news from all over the world, analysis of various satellite images and various intelligence processing. "Brothers, it''s hard work." Lu Zhenxiao said that the information room was full of men, half of whom were top students at MIT. They were students who were sent to the University for regr study after being trained as trumps. The rest were all self-organized. If you only need one aspect of his technology, such asputer technology, you will send him to university. If you need other skills besides technology, you can leave tissue culture, so as to reduce their cultivation pressure. Wang Pai receives thousands of intelligence every day. Valuable information should be summed up, and the work is very heavy. Fortunately, not a dozen of them are working. They will assign them to their subordinates and then aggregate them. An Xiaoyao asked them to clear a line, specially Morgan, to escort Xiaoxue to the headquarters. "What are the recent anti terrorist activities?" Lu Zhen asked. Informant a turned to a channel and said, "basically there is no action. It''s all painless anti-terrorism operations. Recently, the terrorists are more peaceful. I don''t think there is any storm." "No wonder beauty has time to check on the captain." Lu Zhen smiles. Informant B said, "brother Lu, there''s another thing I''m interested in. The captain sent them a Morse code. It''s very interesting." "What did you say?" "Say they''re in the Antic." Ann Xiaoyao smiles. "He doesn''t really think he''s in the Antic Ocean, does he?" "I think so." People smile, an Xiaoyao said, "closely follow the signal over there, there are clues can not let go." "Yes Lu Zhen had a sinister smile. "Since major Mei Mei has nothing to do recently, he has time to track down the captain and them. Let''s let him have something to do, so he has no time to investigate." "What do you say?" "Our conventional means, anonymous reporting, provide clues to counter-terrorism, let this batch of go to fight against terrorism, safeguard world peace and so on. Xiaosheng likes it best." Lu Zhen had a strong smile. It''s called a glorious day. An Xiaoyao lip corner a pull, you are interesting to say, I am not interested to listen, thanks to you have the face to say. Chapter 1268 It''s just that it''s their routine. their news is always faster than anti-terrorism, but it isprehensive. The news of anti-terrorism alwaysgs behind them. Give them some information and let them catch the terrorists. In this way, there is no time for anti-terrorism to bother them, and they can maintain world peace. Moreover, after their anti-terrorism activities, there will be another group of terrorists who will rise crazily. Under such a vicious circle, three birds with one stone will be killed. It''s their usual method. Lu Zhen came up with this method. An Xiaoyao said that the immoral people would use the immoral methods, but sometimes it would be very effective to distract the anti-terrorism attention. Lu Zhen''s means really worked. Anti terrorism suddenly got busy and the task couldn''t be assigned. Major Nn''s Anzi could only temporarily follow up with the staff of Guo''s defense department. He led people into the recent anti-terrorism activities. There are some information about terrorist attacks that they have investigated for many years, but they still have no news. It is rare that they can get information, so they will not let go. The captain''s affairs can only be dealt with by others. As long as Lu Zhen supported major Nn, he was relieved. The major was meticulous and reliable. He was really worried that NORAN would find the captain, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Recently, Lu Zhen is also quite free. However, an Xiaoyao is a little busy dealing with Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Mu Yunsheng and long Si are not in n city. He and an Xiaoyao are in town. Recently, a drug trafficker from Costa Rica came to n city to discuss arms sales. There are many arms dealers in n city, most of which are middlemen. Terrorist organizations are middlemen and manufacturers. Nowadays, they seldom take goods from middlemen, so they don''t have to be cheap. The drug lord wanted a batch of high-speed maic wave guns to be transported to the Middle East. There were arge number of terrorists who wanted it. The equipment was very expensive, much more expensive than a Batre heavy sniper. A high-speed maic wave gun costs as much as $500000, which few terrorists can ept. This time, as soon as the other party wants it, it will cost 10000 pieces, and the price will be $5 billion. In addition to these, we also need 10 fighter nes, totaling nearly 40 billion US dors. The price is so high that ordinary people can''t afford it. There are so many goods that ordinary people can''t sell. Only trumps and governments. The government has always been in the habit of selling weapons. On the one hand, it is to make up for the funds. On the other hand, there are officials who are corrupt. But the number is very secret. At such a high amount, they have no courage to sell. And they don''t have so many maic wave guns. The big drug lord contacted an arms dealer in n city. He was a legal arms dealer. However, he knew Lu Zhen, a legitimate and smuggled arms dealer. There was a big difference between them. He was protected by the government. Many guns are also sold to the government. The profit margin is not big. It''s better to do business with smugglers. Lu Zhen got to know him as soon as he began to expand the market of n city. They had a cooperative rtionship with each other for several years. They never became red faced. This time, he introduced the drug lord to Lu Zhen. "It''s been a long time since you introduced me to such a big business. You are really kind to Xiaosheng." Lu Zhen said with a smile that he pointed a tear mole in the corner of his eye this time, which looked enchanting and moving. They made an appointment to talk about it in a restaurant, in public. "How are you interested?" Asked bor, an arms dealer, with a faint smile Chapter 1269 "How are you interested?" Bor, an arms dealer, asked with a faint smile. He was in his fifties, shrewd and handsome, quite mature and charming. He didn''t want to be a soldier at all. . he has close ties with many members of Congress. It''s easy in politics. After all, officially recognized arms dealers are very rich. Money can push everything. "Isn''t yourpany enough?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. Bor said, "we don''t have such a maic wave gun. I sold 5000 of them to mest year. You said that you didn''t have enough internal resources. I didn''t have a design n. If you don''t sell it to me, I can''t make it myself. Besides, it takes years to develop a maic wave gun. I''mzy. This business is good, and the other party is reliable. You can consider it. If you don''t do this business, I''ll introduce you again Give it to others. " "Such a big business, others can swallow it?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "no one can eat except us?" "Although the maic wave gun is rare, it''s not without it. No military factory can produce so many guns. I don''t need to give it to one person. There are still some joint sellers. It''s just a little troublesome. We are all around the world and the transportation risk is high." "That''s why I introduced it to you," bor said seriously When Lu Zhen talks about things, she always smiles, but after smiling, she thinks seriously. This is a very persuasive business. If you eat it, the profit will be as high as 70%. Arms smuggling is originally a very lucrative industry. If you can get tens of billions of dors of ie at once, no one will feel too much money. It''s just that the risk is high. There is no risk in fighter nes. With ten fighters, their pilots can fly across the border and send them directly. The key is the maic wave gun. Transportation is very inconvenient. Air transportation is absolutely impossible. It can only be transported by sea. If there is a problem in this link, it will fall short. Big profits and big risks. "Lu Zhen, do you want to hesitate about this kind of business?" Bol said with a smile, "there used to be this kind of profiteering business, and you promised it." "You also said, this is before, now canpare? I also want to be cautious. " Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''m not like my brother. I''m a legal arms dealer. It''s not easy for us to transport dozens of tons of things out of the country. Our main business now is light weapons, which is mainly convenient for transportation. Even if we have our own transportation channels, such heavy weapons will pass through more than ten countries along the way. Lao Mu is very strict with me. If something happens, I will blow it up All weapons, the loss is their own responsibility. " Because the military factory of the maic wave gun is in Europe and America, not in the Middle East. If it is in the Middle East, Lu Zhen will not consider it at all. Besides Lu Zhen''s eyes shed a bit of anger. Wang Pai had just built ten thousand maic wave guns, and within three days after they were delivered from the factory, someone ced an order. Who has such a big problem and inquired about their real and virtual status, they were all ordered. Boer nodded. "It makes sense. I can help you with the transportation. I have the right to exempt from inspection." Lu Zhen picked up the ss, two people touched, "brother bor, or you uphold justice, first toast to you." Theyughed and drank. Lu Zhen turned her head slightly and looked out of the window. The smile was very strange. The light was under his tears. Chapter 1270 Theyughed and drank. Lu Zhen turned her head slightly and looked out of the window. The smile was very strange. Under his tears, the light yed ayer of enchanting light. Opposite the building, there was a building. .: from the telescope, Nn saw Lu Zhen''s smile and twisted her eyebrows slightly. This building is full of anti-terrorism people. The sniper gun is aimed at Lu Zhen, and some people are monitoring their conversation. "Major, this is a rare business. Why did Lu Zhen give up?" One of his subordinates asked, quite puzzled, "before this kind of business, he was a promise. ording to the information we collected, he was a venture investor, and he would certainly promise this business." "Yes, ink has not agreed for so long. What is he going to do?" I don''t know Lu Zhen''s style very much. Lu Zhen''s style is never something you can touch. Nn said faintly, "don''t talk much, listen." Bol''s phone calls, they have unconsciously monitored, this time bor and the big drug lords, they received news from the beginning, they thought that the drug lords would order weapons with BOL, and then sell them to terrorists. Unexpectedly, bor kicked the thorny potato to Lu Zhen. Bor really doesn''t have such arge stockpile of weapons. Only trumps. Lu Zhen has always been a high-profile and opportunistic person. He will not miss this opportunity. What is he hesitating about? Bor said, "brother, how are you thinking?" "You know I have a rule. I hate working with drug lords." Lu Zhen said that although many of his friends are in the drug business, Lu Zhen and they all have excellent friendship. But he rarely does arms business with drug lords. Speaking of all, those who engage in arms are ouws, while those who do drugs are ruthless. Cross industry is a very dangerous job. If you are familiar with this line, you are not familiar with it. You have to take part in it. You are only interested in arms profits. If something goes wrong, you will not deal with it. At the end of the day, he has to wipe his ass. In the beginning, they did this kind of thing when they needed money. In the end, they were so tired that they didn''t earn enough money to deal with the aftermath. Now they have a choice. Naturally, they don''t need to touch this kind of people. These ouws can do anything with money. "I know that the person I introduced you to was a gunsliver before, butter he yed drugs. You don''t have to worry about the channel." Lu Zhen put down her ss and drew back her sight. "BOL, how do you know that I have 10000 maic wave guns?" "Don''t say ten thousand, thirty or fifty thousand are all right. Your ability, I know, if you don''t have thirty or fifty thousand maic wave guns, can the middle east be so stupid? This kind of weapon is most suitable for short-termbat. It is estimated that it will definitely win. Those non-governmental armed forces are rare. " Bol said with a goodugh. Lu Zhen alsoughed and sipped the wine. "You''re right. We can eat as much as we can." "Is that a promise?" Lu Zhen blinked, some cunning, some heartless, very intriguing, "BOL, don''t worry, I''ll ask people to prepare some information, and then give you a reply." Bol thought, Lu Zhen is really a demon. He is not a fuel-efficientmp, "Yo, now you can''t be the master of trump card, who can make the decision?" Chapter 1271 This is obviously a provocation. Men can''t stand it, because bor satirizes that he is not the only leader with trump card and needs to go back to discuss. Men with strong self-esteem can''t stand it at all. . which of them has a strong sense of self-esteem. The anti-terrorism people are waiting to see the good y. Lu Zhen is furious, but Nn''s lips are raised. Lu Zhenughs with amorous feelings on his face, but he does not show any anger. He shakes the red wine in his ss, and the light radiates against his eyes, which is like a devil. It makes people sink at a nce. The amorous feelings between words and deeds are enough to confuse all men and women in the world. "This Lord, of course I can do it, but BOL, what do you say we make so much money for?" Lu Zhen was very demonic with a smile, "we have so much money, live in the best house, drive the best car, take the best gun, y with the most beautiful woman, Cao is the most handsome man, how many wind stay in life, crazy, not enough?" This remark is bold and arrogant. Bor''s smile was stiff. Only Lu Zhen could make such a statement so reasonable. Lu Zhen continued, "at the beginning, we needed money, how big a business, how dangerous work we could take. If we want to expand our territory, we need bullets in our hands. Now? How many years have passed. Now, different from the past, our foundation has been firmly established. The few anti-terrorism soldiers are not enough for us to y with. Who are we afraid of? Just, want to y or not is the key to the problem, now old, do not want to too exciting life Lu Zhen bit the words "anti-terrorism" heavily. The people who monitor the anti-terrorism, one by one, are green. Only Nn had the same face. "* *, this man is too arrogant." "One day, I''ll blow his head off." Lu Zhen changed a mask, but they didn''t recognize it. If they did, I''m afraid there would be a drama to watch. Bol smile, "you ah, have been so arrogant, you dare to say that you are old, who dares to say that you are very young, this is not a run on me?" Lu Zhen pursed her lips, but did not speak. Boer also said, "OK, you can think about it. Give me news within three days so that I can reply to others. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll find someone else. There are still joint sellers, but the profit is lower." "Good." Lu Zhen got up and tidied up her dress. She was like a gentleman from the upper ss of country y, "I''ll go first, please." "Wait for your news." Lu Zhen leftughing. Nn saw him leave from the surveince. His men were worried. He asked, "major, if you can''t catch people, it''s a rare opportunity to catch Lu Zhen. Our people who are lurking in the building are waiting for your order." They came to ambush BOL today to see who bor met and whom to talk business with. I wanted to collect information, but I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish as Lu Zhen. "You can''t catch him." Nn light said, "even if ordered, but also busy, but disturbed BOL, no need to let people back, let Lu Zhen go, do not disturb anyone." Since major Nn had given orders, his subordinates would not have been removed. They were generally obedient to Nn''s words and never disobeyed them. People are nning to withdraw, all of a sudden, bor has an action, he is using a mobile phone, Nn eyebrows a twist. Chapter 1272 All of them are nning to withdraw. Suddenly, bor has an action. He is using his mobile phone. Nn frowns and temporarily gives up looking for Lu Zhen. He puts on his headphones. The phone is connected quickly. Bor says, "Lu Zhen is very cautious this time. He hasn''t promised. He may have to wait for a few days. " it was a very low voice," no matter what, you must persuade Lu Zhen. " "Yes, sir, I know, but Lu Zhen is already suspicious. I''m afraid he won''t agree." Another said, "by all means, ask him to agree." "But Lu Zhen has no weakness." "I''ve known him for so many years, and I haven''t seen any weakness in him," Boer said "That''s your problem." The man said, "if you promise this deal, you will lose a lot. Why don''t you take advantage of it?" Without waiting for bor to speak, he hung up. "Check!" Nn said in a deep voice, "look up the phone. I want all his information." Nn took off the headphones, it turns out that this is a conspiracy, someone wants to deal with trump card, deliberately let Lu Zhen hook. Who is it? "Boss, the call is too short to locate. This is a prepaid phone card. You can buy it on the way. There is no information." In return, Nn frowned and ordered, "send someone to follow BOL 24 hours a day, report everything one by one." "Yes From a distance, major Nn saw a noisy Ferrari parked under the tree in front of his house. The red Ferrari was very arrogant. Lu Zhen leaned against the front of the car and was smoking. The smoke was full of smoke. He looked up at the stars and felt very lonely. In the dark, he was puzzled. He has taken off his mask to show his true face. Nn''s car is driving very slowly. The magnolia flower beside him is very beautiful. Nn thought, this is the most beautiful picture he has ever seen. When the car stopped, Lu Zhen bowed his head, threw the cigarette end and put out the fire. "Hi, beauty, do you work overtime? Come back sote. " Lu Zhen pointed to his watch. It was 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. After monitoring Lu Zhen, it was already 9 o''clock. It would be toote to arrange some things. Nn said, parking the car in the garage with the key. Lu Zhen followed him in spontaneously. Nn sank his anger and said, "thank you for your information." He''s not a fool. He doesn''t know. Trump gives them information for free. "It''s not necessary to say thank you. Who makes us good citizens? It''s our duty to cooperate with the police. If you really want to say thank you, why don''t you invite me to have a drink?" Lu Zhen sat leisurely on the sofa, looking like a host, without any surprise or fear. Nn takes out beer from the refrigerator and throws it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was not polite. She opened the beer, looked up and drank it. She asked, "is this a treat?" "Not really?" "It''s too cheap." Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry, "how can I have a martini?" Nn pulled off his tie and threw away his coat. Lu Zhen whistled. To be fair, Nn''s body is super good. The standard hanger is not short among the westerners who are in a pile. Once a man is tall, he looks good. "Last time my brother ran into you, he recognized you." Nn said that there was a period of time since thest meeting, although Lu Zhen was monitored and he had received reports, the meeting was rare. Lu Zhen is incredible. Chapter 1273 Lu Zhen was incredible. "How did he recognize me? I have more than 30 kinds of masks. I don''t know which one to wear when I go out. He knows who I am? " Nn light said, "cane to my home to eat and sleep, the number of people breaking fingers are only two people, one is my brother. Lu Zhen pointed her finger at her nose and said, "is it me alone?" After major Nn took a sip of beer, Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''m really lucky." Nn Lenghun, Lu Zhen heart itching, "he knows I am Lu Zhen?" "Nonsense." Lu Zhen didn''t know what to say. However, it was a bit strange to look at the matter. If Michael knew him, how did the major tell his family about him? This point is really more illusory. He also has some slight mncholy. In the eyes of major Nn, what kind of existence is he? If he is a woman, this matter does not need to be asked. He knows what the situation is. The key is that he is a man. Come on, this kind of romantic affairs, put it off. "Is there any gain in tracking down Xiaosheng today?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. It was no surprise that major Nn was exposed. "I''m not following you. Recently, the drug lords of Costa Rica came to contact with bor. We received intelligence and followed up on this case. We happened to see bor about you. It was a pure ident." Major Nn said, "why did you refuse this deal?" On bor''s phone, there is someone behind him who wants to take the opportunity to kill his ace. Lu Zhen has juste into contact with this matter, but he is not so divine. He knows that there is a ck hand behind the scenes. Listening to bor''s tone, he still has great respect for that man, which is even more difficult to deal with. There are few people in n city who can be respected by bor. "After listening to the whole process, do you think I should promise this deal at once?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, with a little banter. Nn light said, "I am responsible for arresting people, and you do business is not the same, I only know, agreed to deal, I will arrest you, so simple, do you find me in monitoring, did not promise?" "It''s not." Lu Zhen said, touching his chin, cocking his legs, very rxed, "bor has reservations, I naturally have reservations, although the profit is very rich, but the risk is too big, so there is no need to participate." "Big risk?" Major Nn chuckled. "In your eyes, what''s the risk? You all have people who break from prison. What''s the risk of doing what you''re good at." "Do you really think there''s no risk at all?" Lu Zhen asked, smiling clearly, like the sunshine in March. When Nn thought about the phone call, he wondered if he should talk to Lu Zhen. He thought about it for a second. Why should he tell Lu Zhen what decision he made? It''s his business. He and Lu Zhen are enemies. This is not information sharing. "What do you want to hear from me?" Nn asked. Smart people always talk around, especially annoyed. Lu Zhen said, "bor is always very careful in his work. He is a legal arms dealer. It is reasonable for someone to order arms from him. I can''t think of any reason to disturb you. You have to monitor him all day long. It seems that I will meet him today. This is not against you The category of fear. " Chapter 1274 This is what Lu Zhen doesn''t understand the most, so he dare not agree to cooperate easily. it is natural that bor meets the buyer. His identity is not the same as that of the trump card. There is no reason for the anti terrorist to monitor him. Nn''s heart suddenly broke. Lu Zhen was really keen. It was not too much to say that he had a wolf like sense of smell. Bor''s business with drug lords did not belong to his category. Later, he received an anonymous phone call informing him that the drug lords bought these weapons mainly for terrorists. He wants to stir up hatred and war between the Middle East and Europe and the United States, and also wants to get involved in a country''s internal strife. Michael urgently mobilizes people to monitor bor''s every move. They just prefer to believe it, not to believe nothing. Who knows the information found, make them very nervous, Nn will intervene in this matter. As for who the anonymous call was, it is still unclear. Nn analyzed at that time that only internal personnel could be so familiar with the operation, otherwise, all this would not be exined. Lu Zhen mentioned this, he also has a base. "Do you think of anything?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile that he hoped that major Nn could provide him with some information, but he knew that the hope was very slim. Nn had a lot of principles of his own. "No Nn light said, "we cable people to provide clues, this business does not belong to our management, but the number is toorge, of course, I will send someone to check the flow of arms." "Bor can''t afford such a big list. I''m curious about who he''s going to work with." Lu Zhen smile, smile like eyes have been looking at Nn, as if to see through Nn, "really so?" "What do you think?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "since you say so, I''ll just believe in this business. I''ll go back and collect more information. Do you want to cooperate with me?" "I never cooperate with terrorists," Nn said That''s a dignified person. Lu Zhen chuckled. "Oh, you don''t cooperate with us, but you''ve got a lot of information from me. We have also made great contributions to the maintenance of peace." "You gave it voluntarily. When I was hungry, you gave me a bite of rice, and I ate it. It doesn''t mean that I cooperate with you." Major Nn yed word games. Fortunately, Lu Zhen did not intend to deal with him on this issue. This is a dead end. Lu Zhen said, "it''s hard for the CIA to collect Boer''s evidence these years." He suddenly changed the topic. Nn was surprised. After being surprised, he quickly calmed down. Lu Zhen was a demon. He knew what he needed. He went on to say, "although Boer is a legitimate arms dealer in name, he also has his own military factory. Many weapons are given to your official, and your official subsidies are very generous every year. But these are not his interests. I think you should be aware of them, so we started to investigate him. It must be very uneasy to put such arge tumor beside you. So, do you want to cooperate? " Lu Zhen put forward the conditions, which were particrly attractive. Catching bor is the CIA''s biggest goal in the past two years. I don''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources were spent to collect evidence of his crime. As a result, more than a dozen agents were killed, with heavy casualties. The person in charge was furious and vowed to catch the tumor. Chapter 1275 I don''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources were spent to collect evidence of his crime. As a result, more than a dozen agents were killed, with heavy casualties. The person in charge was furious and vowed to catch the tumor. As Lu Zhen said, this arms tycoon is very cautious. He is very careful in his work and his ount is clear. There''s no ce for them to start. Well done. They can''t do it in secret. The people around bor are no worse than the agents. The death of so many people is an example. In order to catch him, the CIA is very headache. Of course, Lu Zhen can help them to catch people, but the price they have to pay is also very huge. If they try to hide from the tiger, how can they retreat. "What do you want?" Nn asked directly, without a word of nonsense. Lu Zhenughed and indulged in his attitude. "Let''s rece him and be a legal arms dealer." "Lu Zhen, you go to the supermarket to buy a pillow, wash and sleep." Dream quickly. How can such a thing happen. "You have to think about it. We are your biggest supplier. We are much better than bor." Lu Zhenxiao said that BOL is now their biggest supplier, and recing it will be of great help to them. "Tell me what we can do for you." Lu Zhen said, "first, the technology of Bor''s military factory can''tpare with ours. Half of his weapons are directly purchased from our military factory and sold to you. Among them, the price has doubled. Secondly, bor can''t change the arms market. As long as we guide the flow of arms in private and break the equilibrium price, I''m afraid you will lose a lot. 3 If we are your biggest supply room, you can get the most advanced weapons at the lowest price Nn said scornfully, "then, we will be kidnapped by you, dare not do anything to you, right?" It''s not a good goal for us to love each other "Atst, I know why Mu Yunsheng asked you to make diplomacy. However, you can talk freely about it. There is no need to discuss it." Major Nn said, "you dare to mention it. I admire your courage." "I''m surprised you didn''t make a deal." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "it''s better to cooperate with us than to fight against us." "I can''t see, bor and your partner. What happened? Betrayed by you. " Nn said mercilessly, "our ending may be even worse than that of bole. You dare to say such a risky thing." Lu Zhenughed. "Major beauty, everything has two sides. Your idea is not necessarily the idea of the leader. If I were you, I would promise this condition." "Save it." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "bor''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. He also wants to develop into our scale. I advise you to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." "I don''t care about bor. When I can''t, there are ways to make him disappear." Nn said, "he didn''t have that condition, set up a second trump." Chapter 1276 "I don''t care what bor is like. When it''s really impossible, there are ways to make him disappear. "Nn said," he didn''t have that condition, set up a second trump. " "Thank you for looking up at us." Lu Zhenughed brightly, "maybe I can give you one or two clues." "No Major Nn said sarcastically, "this kind of information is not free, and I dare not ask you for it. You want bor to die, but because he is in your way now and you want to kill with a knife. Without bor, you will have a more unscrupulous business in North America. I''m afraid no one will pay any attention to it He is not a fool. What kind of idea Lu Zhen has made makes his mind clear. "How do you distinguish between public and private Lu Zhen asked curiously, how could there be such a person in the world while loving him? It''s incredible. "Lu Zhen, tell you the truth." Major Nn said, "half of me live in reality, half in dreams." Therefore, I have a clear distinction between public and private. Lu Zhen went back to his home and sat quietly in the sofa without saying a word. This is his independent room. The city outside the window is bright with countless warmth. Literary youth say that everymp has a warm story. He hates warmth. He likes darkness. Because of the darkness, he felt safe. Nn''s words, in his mind, caused a shock, Lu Zhen wondered, is he really excessive, constantly test Nn''s bottom line, even if you know Nn''s bottom line, what do you want to do? Ann Xiaoyao pushed the door in and turned on the light. "Have you been abused by Bole?" Lu Zhen swept the gloom on his face andughed, "are you kidding? He can abuse me." He said the matter again, "I think bor''s motive is not pure this time. I didn''t promise. After Morgan escorted Xiaoxue, he asked him to check the truth. I''m afraid there is fraud." "Be careful. There are some problems with this business." Ann Xiaoyao said, "when you went to negotiate with bor, I checked hispany. He is in serious debt recently. There are a lot of bad debts. Maybe he is in a hurry. If he doesn''t make up for these loopholes, the FBI will look for him. " "Will he have financial problems?" "Yes, I''m surprised, too." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "in my opinion, there are many advantages to him from GE state." "It must be." Lu Zhen said, "I will deal with this matter well. How is Xiaoxue?" "It''s OK. We''ve made a quick step. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi have no time. At present, they are very safe. They can''t find it." Ann Xiaoyao said, "by the way, Michael won''t be so clever. If you want to find Xiao Xue, you can get close to major Nn and inquire about this matter." Lu Zhen nodded, "OK, I know. That girl is our angel in white, the guardian God, and can''t make any mistakes An Xiaoyao smiles and nods. He looks at Lu Zhen thoughtfully, "I say, are you and Nn again..." "No!" Lu Zhen quickly denied it and spoke fast. "I haven''t said anything yet. You deny what you''ve done so soon. There''s no silver here." An Xiaoyao said, Lu Zhen''s character, he very understand, "you know he is sincere to you, you can''t return, stay away from him." Chapter 1277 Lu Zhen smiles bitterly. An Xiaoyao sits down. Lu Zhen says, "I don''t know why. I want to get close to him. . "in love with him?" An Xiaoyao frowned and looked at Lu Zhen with a smile. He did not gloat or ridicule. He just wanted to know what he thought and wanted to help his brother untie the knot. "No Lu Zhen said that it was too early to say love. Reason told him that if he fell in love with Nn, he would bepletely hurt. Identity, position, and faith are too different. Lu Zhen said, "there is a very cordial feeling, just like the feeling of meeting such a person in the vast sea of people. You will feel that he is veryfortable and would like to chat with him and be with him very much." "Isn''t that just falling in love with him?" "No!" Lu Zhen himself also incoherent, "and you do not speak clearly." In fact, he himself is not very clear, this feeling is very special. "Have you ever met such a person?" "No!" "See, I said I couldn''t tell you clearly." Lu Zhen concluded, "OK, don''t think about things between him and me. Brother loves beautiful women, but he is not a handsome man." "I think you''ll have to keep your mouth stiff." An Xiaoyao said angrily, "in a word, you should stay away from him. Anyway, you can''t repay him." "But I enjoyed it." "Selfish." An Xiaoyaoments. Lu Zhen readily epted that he was selfish. "Except for you, no one is as good to me as Nn." "Children whock love really can''t afford to hurt. Come on, I don''t care about you. You just know how to behave. Don''t enjoy it and pay for it." An Xiaoyao said, getting up and going out. "Remember what I told you about Michael''s purpose." Lu Zhen remembered that he had been sitting there for a long time. After a long time, he went to collect information and analyze this transaction with bor. After two days, bor called to urge for a result. At the same time, an Xiaoyao found out hispany. The capital chain was really tight. A huge sum of money suddenly filled the gap of forgiveness. It also confirmed that the information of cash flow problems in hispany is true. When Lu Zhen asked to meet the drug lord of the Golmud state, bor readily agreed and arranged the meeting. Naturally, Lu Zhen would not attend the appointment alone. However, all his people were in the dark. Basically, what people saw was that he came to the appointment alone. It''s in the box of a nightclub. It''s very noisy. Most of the underworld business is discussed in such ces, while a small part is on a cruise ship without any one. It is necessary for people familiar with it to do so. Most of them will choose such noisy environment. The music is loud, no matter what happens, no one knows, and it''s easy to get out. The ce is chosen by bor. He has dealt with Lu Zhen for a long time and returns to Lu Zhen''s personality. Such a ce can definitely make Lu Zhen feel at ease. Therefore, he is also at ease. When Lu Zhen arrived, the box was full of people. The big drug lords in the country were tall and ck. They looked very low-key, but they were very powerful. Their height and appearance were very advantageous. Lu Zhen has white teeth and red lips. Compared with him, it doesn''t look like a gangster at all. Brother Lu likes this kind of face, which is tender and tender, which can make people rx their vignce. Chapter 1278 Brother Lu likes this kind of face. It''s tender and tender, which can make people rx their vignce. This time, he chooses a face that looks particrly beautiful and tender. When Lu Zhen looks at the mirror, an Xiaoyaoughs. . he said, "if youugh too much, you will be a bull." Lu Zhen doesn''t care. What he wants is this effect. Basically, whoever can ignore him will ignore it. It''s just right. Bor was also present. The men and women were waiting around. The drug lord was surrounded by beautiful women and boys. Bor also enjoyed the beauty''s hospitality. The atmosphere was very good. Lu Zhen swept all the boys on the scene, all of them were pretty. Brother Lu growled silently in his heart. Your sister''s looks are not as good as Laozi''s mask. People who don''t know think he is the red card of the nightclub. The drug lord whistled. "Beauty,e to my side to do, such a good thing, how to linger until now." Obviously, it''s also a misunderstanding. "Bor..." Lu Zhen''s voice sounded gracefully. The box is soundproof. The roof is shaken out. It is still very quiet here. Bol didn''t expect Lu Zhen to change his mask, but the voice did not change. He was shocked by the tiger''s body and hurriedly got up to introduce him. Obviously, the Drug Lord didn''t expect that the leader of the trump card was a handsome and sick boy. First of all, the drug lord misunderstood him. Ah, the first impression is very important. For example, the rotten girl, on the road to see two handsome men hook shoulder to shoulder, eyes will take a love peach blossom, think that they are a pair of children, even if they are very pure together, the rotten woman will think that they are a pair of children. The drug lord set Lu Zhen as a red card, but did not turn around. Then shake hands. Lu Zhen''s hands are very beautiful, slender, beautiful, with a thin cocoon, although not as tender as the boys, but his slender fingers, give him a sense of dignity and reason. This grip, the big drug lords are afraid to break Lu Zhen''s hand, it seems that do not know how careful. Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry. Of course, her goal was achieved. "I''ve heard a lot about it..." "I''ve heard so much..." The two of them were polite. Bor introduced them. Lu Zhen had already found out the truth of the person, so he didn''t bother to remember the name. As soon as she knew who it was, Lu Zhen sat down and spread out her hands,ughing a little bit like a goblin. Eyebrows with a little amorous feelings, handsome and weak but charming appearance. The big drug lord''s heart is itchy. The man who eats both men and women can feel his interest in Lu Zhen. He says in his heart in silence that the color makes him dizzy. If you don''t pay attention to anyone, you should make Lu Zhen''s idea. It''s death. He has been dealing with Lu Zhen for so many years, but he has never seen Lu Zhen''s true face. Who knows whether this man is round or t, this can also be interested, it is blind. Lu Zhen bit the red wine in the ss. A girl sat beside him and waited on him. Lu Zhen hugged the girl generously. The light of the red wine in the ss was slightly refracted, bringing out a bit of blurred color. "I heard that you are interested in my high-speed maic wave gun?" He smelled the wine and asked carelessly. The big drug lord pped his hands and said, "go ahead, Mr. Lu, I want as many as you have." "It''s not a bad tone." Lu Zhenqing took a sip. "I heard from Boer that you only need 10000 guns. I have 30000 guns. You can eat all of them?" Chapter 1279 Bol was stunned, and the drug lord was very cheerful and ambitious. "I can eat it, not to mention 30000, 50000. . "cool Lu Zhen raised his ss and toasted first. Obviously, the drug lord was particrly forthright. The two sides saluted each other once and drank it down. The girls around Lu Zhen were almost tired of touching him. Lu Zhen and others on the one hand, but sit still. Basically, the big drug lord was not in the mood to talk about business. He narrowed his eyes and only wanted to get Lu Zhen. He thought that there was noparison between such an energetic man and the boy in the shop. He was excited just thinking about pressing him under his body. "I''ve heard for a long time that trumps are the most forthright and righteous people in arms business, and I''ve heard of Mr. Lu''s name. I thought I would meet a middle-aged man as shrewd as bor. I didn''t expect Lu Zhen to be so young, so Good looking. " The drug lord praised it. He''s using "good looking", which is a very intuitive word. It''s not beautiful, it''s not beautiful. Lu zhensu came to know that he''s a man and a woman, but he didn''t expect that a man would like this weak appearance. If he had changed his original appearance, he thought, the business would be done without talking about it. The drug lord probably forgot everything. **People who are deeply affected by heart usually have no great wisdom. This man is just a gun. "I didn''t expect you to be so It''s very heroic. " Lu Zhen also picked a word to praise. They ttered each other for a while, and the boys and women on the sideughed. Lu Zhen was able to cope with this situation, and even took time to kiss the girl around her on the face. The girl immediately blushed. Even if she was pretending to be, Lu Zhen felt veryfortable. She also cared and cared for her. Basically, he liked all the beautiful and soft creatures. In his eyes, women are soft and beautiful creatures. After ttering each other for a while, the big drug lord asked him, "is it possible to confirm cooperation? I heard bor say that Mr. Lu has scruples." Lu Zhen put out his tongue and licked the wine on his lips. The drug lord felt that his blood would boil up. It was too much of a hook, too much of a hook, and his eyes were red. How proud would it be to get him to work. Lu Zhen at the moment, like a charming snake, entangled his heart itching. "I don''t care about it. The maic wave guns have been out for a long time. Our guns have been improved for many years, but they haven''t been put into the market. The news from the Golmud side is better than that from the inside of our arms market. Naturally, I should be careful. " With a smile that makes girls confused and infatuated, he shakes red wine and has a wild attitude. He is definitely a veteran of romantic asions. The drug lords forget what to talk about for a moment. The people who monitor the outside see Lu Zhen like this. The ace said, "brother Lu is more and more the movie emperor." The anti terrorist said, "why is Lu Zhen such a demon? Is he a transgender?" Major Nn narrowed his eyes, and the anti-terrorism insiders asionally put in a sentence and seldom spoke. However, he was in a very bad mood for this sentence. "Mr. Lu, you are so..." The drug lord seems to be weighing a word, "too sexy, too morous." Although Lu Zhen is indulgent, he talks about business. The drug lord doesn''t know where to go. Maybe he didn''t hear what he saidst time. His eyes are obsessed with Lu Zhen Chapter 1280 The anti terrorist was surprised, and one said, "major, it''s okay for a man to use a beauty trick on a man?" Major Nn thought in his heart that he had tried his best to trick me. . however, this sentence is pressed in his stomach. He just calmly looks at the face in the picture, which is obviously weak and does not have any shadow of Lu Zhen, but exudes the sexuality and charm of Lu Zhen. Nn thought that no matter what his makeup looked like, he would recognize Lu Zhen Lai. Lu Zhen ha ha ha smile, cast a wink in the past, "do you think I have charm? As it happens, I think you are very manly "The film emperor, absolutely the film Emperor..." Counterterrorism and trumps have all acknowledged his acting skills. An Xiaoyao watched the video in the headquarters, and looked at another channel by the way. Major Nn''s face was tense and his smile was unfathomable. "Lu Zhen wants a person''s heart, and no one can escape." If he wants it, he can get it. Even if we meet for the first time. The big drug lord was so fascinated that he pushed the boy around him and patted his position. He was trying to let Lu Zhen pass. Lu Zhen, with a smile of great interest, waited for him to say his lines. Bor coughed, a very heavy cough, which meant warning. The big Drug Lord didn''t care, "Lu Zhen, don''t you mind sitting next to me? Let''s have a good chat. " Lu Zhen was cross legged. "It''s a pity that I''m not interested today. If not, I can have a good time." "I''m not interested. You can take it with you. How can I make you interested?" Obviously, the big drug lords are also used to ying in this kind of asion. They are not afraid of meat and vegetables. Lu Zhen is more open-minded than him, "do as you like." "I love you?" "No problem!" Lu Zhen agreed. Trump card people are waiting to see the good y, all waiting for them to y, anti-terrorism people are stunned, someone asked major Nn, "that''s how they talk about business?" A male detective said, "men are all hot blooded animals. What do you rely on to talk about business? It''s fun. It''s easy to talk about everything. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about everything. Lu Zhen is one of the best and gives his best." June said, "I think he''s just a goblin. I guess a woman''s hard touch." Major Nn didn''t say a word. Ann Xiaoyao''s smile was more meaningful. Bor is also a little interested, he does not believe, Lu Zhen really can not pick up interest, men are all lower body animals. The big drug lord whistled and said to the women on the field, "go, I''ll serve Mr. Lu. If anyone has the ability to let him go, I''ll give one hundred thousand dors." This is a very attractive job. It''s just to stir up one''s emotions. Besides, for women, men are the best to provoke. Lu Zhen said, "don''t touch my lips, and don''t take off my clothes. For the rest, you can do it for five minutes." The big drug lord is also straightforward, "yes!" The ace monitoring team whistled, and the captain of the team paid the bill to see how long Lu Zhen couldst. The man Lu Zhen held for ten minutes, and the woman bought him for five minutes. An Xiaoyao coughed, "I want to sit in the vige." He''s going to kill! There''s also amotion of anti-terrorism monitors. It''s so exciting. Major Nn''s face was watery. As the first woman, she dressed very cool and twisted on Lu Zhen''s body. Her hot and humid kiss went from the earlobe to the Adam''s apple Chapter 1281 The first woman started, she was very cool, twisting on Lu Zhen, wet and hot kiss from earlobe to throat, slowly moved down, eyes like silk, they are all old hands of the moon, and made a lot of efforts to hook Lu Zhen. After five minutes, Lu Zhen''s little brother gave little face. Lu Zhen stands out. It is the second woman''s turn. They have tactics. Because they don''t know where Lu Zhen''s sense of people is, he just started to attack the upper part of the main attack, and the man was mainly on the second half. The first round goes down and touches Lu Zhen''s little brother to slide It doesn''t work either. Four women went up for a round, all of which were ineffective, and all the means they could use were used. Thest woman was almost all under the guidance of all. Lu Zhen was in a good mood and extended her for three minutes. As a result, there was no response. The women were so discouraged that they couldn''t believe they met a gentleman. The woman of the counter terrorism monitor team said miraculously, "he looks so colorful, and he doesn''t expect to stand up for 20 minutes. He won''t have any questions about this?" "I think 80% of these women are like wolves, they will swallow him. It is absolutely unscientific that he can listen to it for so long." "Either like men or sunflowers." The discussion was in session. Major Nn was always cold and hard, and they were used to it. He didn''t see his face was wrong. Big drug lords are ying tricks, bor also feels a little incredible. But Lu Zhen looks like there will never be a man who can hardly be hidden. "What if you are gay?" said the drug lord "I''m not gay." Lu Zhen said. "Boys, five minutes for one," said the drug lord Lu Zhen is also very cool, "Cheng, no problem, old rules." "They''re getting crazy," someone said on terror "Lu Zhen is a wonderful flower." The boys go to the show to confuse a man who looks weaker and handsome than them. This picture is very impulsive. Lu Zhen, with his hands, was very calm and calm. He was very calm. Even if the boys were doing very bad actions on him, he didn''t feel a little disgusted and very decent. The people who fight terrorism see this drop, and they lose their sses all the time. Some women said, "you see how determined men are, men and women are not broken on the wheel." Some people muttered to themselves, "is Lu Zhen not a man and a woman eating all the time in legend?" Nn''s face is a little dark. He always carries a pair of cold face, rarely have such emotional exposure, sharp eyes swept, all of the people have no words, dare not say anything. Several boys were on the wheel and they also dered failure. After such a round of tricks, there is a rumor in the anti-terrorism. It is a rumor that Lu Zhen''s food is a rumor. He is sunflower and sunflower. You should use beauty to n it. Take a break early. People will not be hooked. The drug lord was angry and wanted toe to the scene and won''t stop Lu Zhen. Bor coughed again, and let him stop. The drug lord suddenly woke up from a fog. Lu Zhen was still smiling. He was very gentleman. Bor was very ugly. The drug lord suddenly grabbed the boy back and kissed him very hard. It seemed to soothe the fury in his blood. Lu Zhen''s lips were cold, shed by, and looked at it carefully. She was holding a girl recently, as if enjoying the picture. He leanedzily on the sofa. Chapter 1282 Lu Zhen''s lips were cold and shed by. When he looked closely, he could not see anything. He hugged the nearest girl and seemed to enjoy the picture. He leanedzily on the sofa, "money is too much, it''s so boring. he spoke Chinese, and few people could understand it. Major Nn raised his lips and suddenly remembered that thest time he monitored Lu Zhen''s negotiation with others, he was also bored. He was so short of interest that he suddenly made a sentence in Latin. He was stupid and had a low IQ. He was wasting his time. Nn understood Latin very well. After listening to it, he couldn''t helpughing. The other party thought Lu Zhen was telling a joke. He thought Lu Zhen talked about the secret code and went back to find someone to study it for a long time. Only when he found out that he was really, really boring, just had a sense of superiority in IQ and simply expressed his feelings. He thinks too much. Now that he knows Lu Zhen, he naturally doesn''t find this sentence meaningful. Wang Pai''s people all know that the boss is bored and ready to withdraw. An Xiaoyao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He reads the information and says in a hurry, "Lu Zhen, I have an idea to take this business." Lu Zhen smiles and whistles, saying that she has received it. The drug lord thought Lu Zhen was cheering him on, as if he was encouraged. Lu Zhen looked at the performance with his legs up, and BOL snorted heavily. Lu Zhen hooked the chin of the woman beside him and said, "shall we have a kiss?" The woman was so shy that her face turned red. She didn''t look like a woman in Huanchang. Lu Zhenughed. "There''s something wrong with this woman, major." Someone said in Nn''s ear. Nn had already seen that people in the game were confused. When people were out of the game, they could see clearly that the woman had been going to Lu Zhen. She didn''t know what to feel for. There was a small movement in the hand behind her. It''s just, the angle, I can''t see what she''s doing. An Xiaoyao chuckles and does not remind Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen turned her head and kissed a woman''s earlobe. From major Nn''s point of view, he was very intimate. It seemed that he had been kissing a woman quite well. Suddenly, the woman''s hand was properly ced behind him. The panic that shed across his face was magnified. Peace quickly returned. Bol said, "Lu Zhen, you see, everyone is sincere in talking about business, and people have met with each other. What do you think?" Lu Zhen held the woman in her arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK to talk about business. It''s just that how much do you want? You say 10000, and he says 30000 and 50000. You have to give me an exact number." The big drug lord was so careless that when he was about to speak, bor said, "I think ten thousand is enough. Take it and try it. If it goes well, buy more." Lu Zhenughed. "BOL, you are a middleman. At most, you will pay for a reference. The person who does business is from the country of Ge, but not you. You say ten thousand is ten thousand. This is Who is in charge? " At the end of the sentence, he asked with special tact. In tactful, show a bit of distressed contempt. The scene just now seems to be an episode. It was a shame for a drug lord to have his eyes swept over the big drug lords. When he patted the table, he said boldly, "how much do you have? How much do I want?" Lu Zhen raised her thumb and said, "Shuangqi, I have 50000." "I''ll take it all." Said the drug lord. Chapter 1283 Bor did not have time to stop it. The two men had already clinked their sses quickly. The business was thus knocked down. BOL''s face was like a dish, his temper was faintly suppressed, and he was not easy to break out. Lu Zhen also deliberately offered a ss of wine. . "bor, thank you for introducing such arge business to me. When it ispleted, it will be of your benefit." Lu Zhen''s smile, for those who fight against terrorism, is as brilliant as shamelessness and ostentation. Bor was a little reluctant. The drug lord was so fascinated by him that his family didn''t know where he was. Lu Zhen led the negotiation. The anti-terrorism people are very depressed. No wonder he can handle all the diplomacy trump cards by himself. He is not afraid of anything. The drug lord asked, "Mr. Lu, can''t you really be tough?" Lu Zhen asked, "what do you mean when you ask a great man if he can be tough?" "If you just can''t be tough, then I''m not in a loss?" Lu Zhenughed, "that''s when my beauty is not here. He''s by my side. I don''t need to be teased. I can starve the wolf and attack the sheep with just one look." Nn''s face, ck again. He tolerated Lu Zhen. Although he called him a beauty, he called her the sea of beauty. "Which beauty?" "Beauty major. It''s very exciting." Ann Xiaoyao chuckled. Nun''s subordinates suddenly heard the sound of Nun''s upper and lower teeth bumping. Nn''s eyes were round and quickly pressed down. Damn Lu Zhen, if his subordinates knew that he had been killed by Lu Zhenyi silver, it would take half a year. Nn''s subordinates looked left and right. They didn''t know many major. There was a picture of Lu Zhen and Nn in front of them. They shook and roared, "what do you think?" "Major, I''m definitely not thinking about you and Lu Zhen." Puff!! I don''t know whoughed, and someone said, "major, Lu Zhen seems to have molested you. I don''t really mean you, do you?" "Shut up!" Nn was a little annoyed. Lu Zhen is a demon. He has to kill him. For the first time, he monitored so much. The drug lord was curious, "which major?" "Ha ha, my major." Lu Zhen twitters her eyes. "Your army is divided into different levels?" "Well, now everything has to be nationalized." Lu Zhen went on, boasting without a draft, and the anti-terrorism side of the people''s heart was settled, although Lu Zhen had molested major Nn. Don''t think of silver. They are high-ranking major. This is a sacred and invible existence within counter-terrorism. Seeing their topic getting further and further away, they were all about the question of how many major are trumps. BOL said in a hurry, "Lu Zhen, are you sure there are 50000 guns for sale?" He had to get back to the subject. That''s what they''re doing today. This big drug lord is really unreliable. As soon as Lu Zhen flickers, it is estimated that there will be no change between the north and the south. Lu Zhen is also a strange person. He can turn into this kind of person. He is the food of the drug lord. "Is that nonsense? If I don''t have 50000, I''ll blow 50000 with you. I''ve got so many trump cards for military factories. I''m afraid there''s no goods for you? There are 20000 warehouses in n city... " Nn was in a hurry to write it down. After listening all night, he finally came up with useful information. Some people wonder, "do trumps really have so many goods? They are estimated to be only a few thousand in n city. Lu Zhenfeng''s gun is very expensive. It''s not easy to build such guns. " Chapter 1284 Lu Zhen didn''t need to do such a thing. Otherwise, the business would blow up, the reputation of trump card would be affected, and the turmoil in the arms market would be detrimental to them. . "OK, all the documents will be ready the day after tomorrow. Mr. Lu is waiting for the contract to be signed." The drug lord is drinking too much. He has a big tongue. Lu Zhenughs. After the business is settled, things will be easier to deal with. After drinking and ying, the girl around Lu Zhen is very peaceful. She doesn''t move any further. The drug lord is poured by Lu Zhen and finally falls down. I was carried when I left. After he left, bor asked, "Lu Zhen, what are you doing?" "What do you mean, Mr. ball?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "It''s not interesting. Are you sure you want to sign a 50000 gun contract with him?" Lu Zhen is surprised to pick eyebrows, "is there still a fake, afraid I have no? How do you know if I have one? " Bor was speechless and finally waved, "OK, it''s none of my business. I''ll leave it to you to talk to him." "Take your time." Lu Zhen said casually that the others were out. The woman beside him got up and pulled out the gun to face Lu Zhen. The momentum changedpletely. Nn breathed and was about to send someone in. The woman said, "head, only Lu Zhen is left. Please instruct." Nn frowned, "which department is involved?" He suddenly pushed the door out, and a van stopped across the street. Nn quickly walked over. The people inside came out and were about to move. Nn stopped them. "This is our anti-terrorism operation. I have themand. The transaction has not beenpleted. You can''t go in." "I''m from the arms group. We''ve been watching bor for more than a year. We can''t fail. The man inside is our most important clue. Get out of the way." Nn stopped theirmander. "Who dares to go in!" Outside, the sword is at full st, but inside, it is azy pat. Lu Zhen smiles and says, "are you from the anti-terrorism or the arms group?" The woman pointed a gun at him, and Lu Zhen got up with a smile. Her posture was so leisurely that she didn''t look like someone who was pointed at her head with a gun. She was like a person who came to the casino for a circle. She was very leisurely. "Beautiful women are painful. How painful they are." "Shut up and don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Beauty threat. Lu Zhen a smile, "you shoot urately?" He joked and turned out of the room. The beauty was in a hurry and pulled the trigger. Who knows, since the case was jammed, she was stunned. Lu Zhen had already gone out. The beauty reported in a hurry, and Nn also received the report. Back in his car, the arms team surrounded the whole scene, Nn ordered, "withdraw." "Why? Maybe they caught Lu Zhen. " Nn said faintly, "they don''t have this ability." The people of the anti terrorist group withdrew, Lu Zhen also left, and the people of the arms group fell short of sess. The next day, Nn asked Lu Zhen to drink. When Lu Zhen arrived at the bar, Nn was already waiting for him. He was ttered. Although Nn liked him, he always took the initiative to find Nn. Nn did not take the initiative to find him. "Beauty major, you ask for a date. My brother is so moved." Lu Zhen had been smiling all night and was very happy. Nn felt nervous at his smile. It''s shameless. It''s shameless. "Sit down." Major Nn said faintly, "what do you want to drink?" Lu Zhen seldom drinks cocktails. Chapter 1285 Lu Zhen seldom drinks cocktails. Nn has already ordered a bottle of whisky, so he is not polite. The waiter directly takes a cup and Lu Zhen pours the wine. "Although I really hope that the beauty will ask me out, I just want to see me and miss me, but I know that the possibility is very small. If you want to go to Sanbao hall, you can say it. " to get to the point has always been Nn''s style. "I heard from the munitions team that they almost caught youst night." Lu Zhen a smile, "you listen to them blowing, want to catch brother, they are still tender." Nn''s lips rose. Yes, they were not good enough to catch Lu Zhen. Even if he didn''t stop the men in the arms group, they couldn''t find Lu Zhen when they went in. It''s not easy to be caught. "I was invited to have a drink to ask for information. I don''t have any information for you." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "you share resources, I have a little girl undercover, what we talked about you should be very clear." "It''s very clear, because I''m also monitoring." Nn light said, Lu Zhen eyes open, as if some incredible, Nn thought, really can install, almost be fine. He didn''t believe it. Lu Zhen didn''t know he was there. Lu Zhen drank a ss of wine, "what do you want to ask?" "Boer has always stressed that if you have 50000 in stock, he originally only wanted 10000. How can you fool others into buying 50000?" Asked Nn. "We do business, therger the list, the greater the profit, of course, the more the better." Lu Zhen said, "he can eat as much as he can, and I can sell as much as I can. Of course, the more the better." "How do I feel, you cheated people''s money." "Illusion, it''s absolutely your illusion." Lu Zhen said, "Xiaosheng is honest and kind, cooperates with the police, abides by the traffic rules, and doesn''t know how to be safe. How can you unjustly punish me for his money?" Nn''s eyebrows jump, you dare to say this, it''s really cheeky. Lu Zhen didn''t feel that it was cold at all. On the contrary, she felt very good. Sheughed at Nn so brightly that she couldn''t say a word and stopped cooking. On the other hand, Nn has never been Lu Zhen''s opponent. Nn bumped into a soft nail and came back to drink alone. Instead of talking about it, Lu Zhen thought that he was herest night. It''s estimated that he did something good when he was talking about business. Lu Zhen is a little bit Not happy. He didn''t want Nn to know what his usual life was like. "You can follow me wherever I go recently. What information have you got?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "We''re not with you, it''s bole, you happen to be with bole." Nn said that BOL was too shrewd and cunning. There was no evidence to arrest him yesterday, so he had to release him. The people in the arms group were going mad. If we really want to catch bor and obey Lu Zhen''s conditions, it is estimated that this day will soon copse. "So you won''t be with me as long as I don''t show up with Bole?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. Nn''s face sank. "Do you think I''m out of your sight?" Lu Zhen leanedfortably against the sofa and whispered, "you know, I don''t like it that much." "Since you don''t like me around you, why do you want to walk in and out of my world at will? Do you want me to Nn asked in a deep voice, vaguely with a trace of anger. Lu Zhen knew that he was angry with Nn. Chapter 1286 "Since you don''t like me around you, why do you want to walk in and out of my world at will? Do you want me to Nn deep voice asked, vaguely with a trace of anger, Lu Zhen know, he angered Nn.. ! it''s just that he has no choice but to solve some problems. Unless one side gives in. When the atmosphere cooled down and Lu Zhen did not take the initiative to speak, they were very silent, silent to a terrible degree. In the bar, melodious music continues toe. This is a not too noisy bar, the music is very rxed, elegant, has the medieval ssical vor, Lu Zhen is addicted to music, temporarily rx his nerves, do not think about these annoying things. An Xiaoyao is right. There should be a limit to everything. He crossed the line with major Nn. It''s hard to locate right and wrong. "Nn, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Lu Zhen asked. He lookedzy, indulgent, even frivolous, and Nn squinted dangerously. What did he mean? Unable to understand Lu Zhen''s meaning, he also told the truth, "you are the most heartless person I have ever seen, merciless and cunning." Lu Zhen opened her mouth and was extremely surprised. "I''m not good at all?" "What are you good for?" Lu Zhen is like a number of family Zhen, "brother, I am handsome, good temper, profound knowledge, excellent technology, heavy emotion and righteousness, humor, countless advantages ah." "I didn''t see it." Major Nn attacked mercilessly. Lu Zhen was very sad, "you must be blind." He looked at Nn and nodded heavily. I''m very sure that you must be blind to see so many advantages of me. Nn snorted and drank again. "It''s all fake." "Then you can show me one." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''m such a good person. I can act as a gentleman. You don''t understand my good." Nn can''t helpughing, Lu Zhen is also too funny. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and then asked, "since I''m not good at all, what do you think of me?" "I''m thinking, such a big rotten person, except me, probably no one can look up to, reluctantly ept." Major Nn said faintly, with a slight smile in his eyes. It took Lu Zhen five seconds to realize that major Nn told a joke and burst intoughter. I haven''t heard major Nn tell jokes. It''s fresh. "How did you recognize the little girl in the arms unit yesterday?" Nn asked curiously. He didn''t notice it at first. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I said that if you don''t send any undercover agents close to us, they will alle back in vain and kill your people. You think we are ruthless. If we don''t kill them, we will open charity." "People''s temperament, the atmosphere of growing up, we can see at a nce, this kind of undercover, no matter how good the performance in front of us, can notst three hours, unless you are in a sh every time." "If you don''t think about it, how many undercover agents have been captured by us? How many undercover agents do you still have in our organization? How dare you send someone to approach me? I really think I''m dizzy, and I even use the beauty trick." "I didn''t kill the little girl. I was in a good mood." Lu Zhen said it lightly, which is known on the road. Many people came to fight against terrorism. As a result, all of them died and suffered heavy casualties. If you don''t kill them, would you let them go back and spit out all the secrets they inquired about? Chapter 1287 This is a very realistic problem. :. of course, anti-terrorism also killed their agents. It''s a dead knot. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen deeply. His eyes were unpredictable. He paused for a moment and whispered, "you can really distinguish all the agents around you. Did you kill people?" "Wrong, but I don''t know. I can''t tell." Lu Zhen said with a faint smile, "you should know that I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, nor a tyrannical person." Nn said, but he didn''t say much. Lu Zhen felt that he was too talkative, but he didn''t ask in detail. Anyway, he didn''t want to study this matter with major Nn Major Nn said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll remember that we won''t send anyone closer to you." "That''s right. If you send someone close to me, you''ll be better than anything." Lu Zhen suddenly spits out a sentence, touching his chin and looking at major Nn, "the beauty trick also works." Nn thought of seeing such a * * side from the picture, his face showed a little disgust, Lu Zhen smile slightly, but he was a little ufortable in his heart. Ah, he said, he didn''t like the way Nn saw him talking about business. He didn''t like it himself. At that time, however, it was the quickest way to turn down drug lords. Of course, he doesn''t want to, and the drug lords can''t force him. Who dares? It''s just that why should the scene be so stiff that men can have a good time talking about business. He doesn''t have to have a hard time with money. If he had rejected the drug lord at that time, it would have been a disaster for him, and it would be very difficult for him to talk about the business. Of course Nn would not understand his difficulties. "Ten years ago, we didn''t have anything. ying with arms was also a group of small men. We had experienced all kinds of scenes. In order to ask people to agree to make a deal with us, long Si, Xiaoyao and others tried everything possible." "To eat, to y, to drink is nothing." Lu Zhen smile, eyes straight at Nn, "you think at the beginning we are trumps, we have the right to speak? When we struggle to survive, you don''t understand. " "One time, an investor made trouble for me for a hundred thousand dors of arms smuggling. At that time, I would make up, but I was a tortoise, and other people would avoid the advantages of my appearance. I was a peacock and went out with a jealous face of both men and women. I deserved to suffer." "The other party asked me to spend the night with him. At that time, the market was very good. It was a hot item. I was not a fool. I was just a business. There was no need to apany me to bed. No, after refusing, they gave 5 L cooking oil." "Don''t want to spend the night with me, OK. Drink all of this." "My brother is so hard tempered that he killed a bucket of oil and vomited me for three days." Lu Zhen thought of the past, and with a smile of indifference, "Xiaoyao finally gave me a gastricvage. Ah, this is the lightest bitter history among them. Beauty, don''t look at her elder brother''scency now. She has been bullied by dogs when her brother has been defeated." "So, it''s just a game. There''s nothing you can''t y." Lu Zhen''s tone was always quick and smooth, with a little smile in her light. She kept it in her mind. When she said the past, it was like telling someone else''s story. Nn''s heart was pulled. In fact, Lu Zhen doesn''t need to say that he knows how many storms Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao have experienced. Chapter 1288 In fact, Lu Zhen doesn''t need to say that he knows how many storms Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao have experienced. They suddenly appear in the arms market, starting with a gun and gradually growing bigger. And. don''t mention the heartache you have experienced. The arms market is a violent market. There are too many ruthless people. I''m afraid that only they know how to win the share step by step in the beginning. Lu Zhenyue said that he didn''t care. The more he was distressed, the more Lu Zhen once was. "Sleeping with people is better than 5L cooking oil." To be honest, Nn couldn''t even imagine the feeling of drinking it. Of course, this did not mean to humiliate Lu Zhen. Nn is not that kind of person. He was just stating that most people would choose a multiple choice question. Lu Zhen eximed in disbelief, "beauty, are you kidding? My brother has a pursuit. Do you understand? If you want to go to my bed, your body should be in the middle of your heart, and your face should be in the middle of your heart. He''s ugly and old. He''s bald. He''s fat. I''ll have to throw up for a month. I''d rather throw up three days and go to the hospital. " Nn smiles, but the smile is not obvious. It''s just that Lu Zhen''s expression is really lovely. "There are a lot of good-looking, handsome men in the arms industry. Do you talk about going to bed for business?" Nn asked directly. Lu Zhen almost burst out with a mouthful of wine. Beauty never understands euphemism. Lu Zhen thought bitterly, why does Laozi''s innocence not concern itself, but needs others to think about it? "Yes or no?" Nn asked, more heavily. Lu Zhen tilted his head to think about it, and then stretched out his fingers to count. Nn''s face was all ck. Do you think so? Nn only felt a fire burning in his chest and an impulse to kill. Lu Zhen looked up at the crystalmp, and suddenly showed a brilliant smile to Nn. "No, but I counted. There were a lot of people I wanted to hook up with at that time, but Xiaoyao said that our strength was too weak. If we were really attracted by people, we would not be able to walk away, nor could we resist." "I think this is also, Xiaoyao said, when we are strong enough, why do you hook them up and let them hook you up with you? I think Xiaoyao''s words are always true and can''t deceive me. It''s reasonable. I''m young and ignorant, so I''ll listen to him." "As a result, we were busy and busy. Finally, when we seeded, we would look back at the people who wanted to hook up. As a result, all of them were fat and bald, and all of them were obscene. If not, they almost died. Brother, this is called sad." "After only a few years of Kung Fu, you''ve be so old. How can you make me feel? In a word, I''ve been fooled by Xiaoyao." Nn''s lips rose. When Lu Zhen used this sad tone to talk about the past, it was really fun. He was in a good mood. He only felt that it was a pity that he didn''t go to be the film emperor. The expression is really colorful. With his exnation, Nn felt much morefortable. However, he also knew that Lu Zhen''s love affairs were not umon. He is not a man who can stand loneliness, and he is not a man who can live on his own. Lu Zhen drank another ss of wine and suddenly sighed, "so it''s more important for a man to hold the power of life and death. Otherwise, it''s thanks." Nn, "..." Chapter 1289 However, in this kind of pain, the is also doubled. Both of them kiss each other as if no one else. They both react and are agitated. Lu Zhen has not felt this kind of feeling for a long time. He is a little cold. . * * it''s hard to be provoked. With Nn, it''s easy to catch fire. Lu Zhen enjoyed such a kiss and caress while leaving tears in the wind. When she met Nn, did I be a citizen? Suddenly, Nn stopped. This is the hottest time, stop hands, both of them feel bad. Nn narrowed his eyes, eyes more blue, such as the sea in the night, with unknown mystery and charm. "Lu Zhen, I don''t need Yiyin at my root. I want you. I want you. Just, dare you?" Nn''s voice was slightly hoarse, and Lu Zhen suddenly felt proud The man lived a life full of airs, expressionless and cold. Only he can make Nn look like this. Be human, be very hot, be very be out of control. It''s his pride, his pride. Just, dare he? Although Lu Zhen is unruly, lives himself and never cares about others, he knows very well that he never wants to hurt and really loves his people, so he dare not **It''s getting colder inch by inch. Nn''s eyes, unable to discern any emotion, just, slowly cooled down. The fire just now seemed to have never existed. Lu Zhen thought that she must be crazy. Nn thought, one day, I''ll let you do it yourself. The two people so different thoughts, drink a bottle of wine, after each other back home. Nn forgot what he wanted to ask Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen also forgot that he was going to inquire about Michael, but he didn''t know. Go back, rarely have a slight drunkenness. "An Xiaoyao a smile," hit so hot ah, * * " "Don''t mention it." Lu Zhen was extremely depressed, "I am really self inflicted." "I feel the same way for a long time. You''ve been doing evil to yourself." An Xiaoyao didn''t have any words tofort him. "This business needs you to do. Don''t just care about flirting with Nn. If you want him to destroy his business, I''ll kick you to Iraq again." Lu Zhen opened her mouth and said, "it was you who kicked me to Iraq. I always hated the wrong person. I said that Yunsheng would not be so cruel to me. Yunsheng, brother, I''m sorry for you..." An Xiaoyao doesn''t care about him and leaves the house. The next day, major Nn went to work, looking depressed. His office was on the second floor. During the meeting, he was a bit listless. Today, the air conditioner broke down and the weather was extremely hot. Government officials always wear neat clothes when they go to work, especially their school officials. They sometimes wear regr clothes and sometimes wear suits. Today, they just wear suits, which is very annoying. During the meeting, everyone naturally thought that the weather was too hot and everyone was not in a good mood. Until major Nn pulled off his tie and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. His intention was to steal the wind. As a result, Michael''s eyes stopped. Nn looked down at the document. Michael stopped halfway. Everyone was very curious and looked down at it. It was impossible to see. Everyone''s eyes almost fell. A dozen people in the conference room, all of whom had been with their brothers for many years, suddenly fell silent. Chapter 1290 A dozen people in the conference room, all of whom had been with their brothers for many years, suddenly fell silent. . major Nn also felt everyone''s silence and raised his head. Seeing everyone looking at him, the major rarely felt confused and said, "what''s the matter?" Michael coughed quickly. Everyone turned away and went on with the meeting. Major Nn didn''t care. He just felt that everyone''s eyes had been sweeping him all the time. Nn frowned, puzzled. At the end of the meeting, Nn and Michael had an emotional intelligence conversation, so they stayed down. The pot exploded downstairs, and everyone looked at the upstairs with their heads together. "You''ve all seen it. It''s a strong kiss..." "Tut Tut, we don''t know when the major made a girlfriend. How enthusiastic..." "Yes, it''s a hot beauty who gnaws the major like this." "It''s the point that the major is willing to be bitten. I can''t think of it..." "I think our major must be very passive in bed like this. Maybe it''s the beauty who takes the initiative." "I think 80% of the time, the major is in low spirits today. He must have been too tired yesterday. It seems that the situation is very fierce." "Yes, yes, what kind of girlfriends have major made so much?" "Yes, there is no wind at all." "Isn''t it easy to find out?" Someone said with a smile, "don''t forget what we do." "Will the major be angry?" "Don''t you wonder who it is?" "It''s amazing..." "Too hot, too passionate..." "Such a big iceberg, major, needs hot and beautiful women to match." "I really want to know what the major''s expression is in bed. I''m so disillusioned that I can''t think of it..." Downstairs, they all care about major yinnn. Upstairs, Michael and he talk about bor seriously. The Ordnance Groupins that major Nn deliberately released Lu Zhen. Michael received aint. "How to exin it?" "There''s no exnation. It''s not the right time to catch Lu Zhen. Who told you that it was Lu Zhen and no one was sure whether it was Lu Zhen or not." Major Nn said faintly. "Even if I don''t stop them, they won''t be able to find anyone and their criminal evidence. It''s better to catch them on the spot and catch them when they''re trading." "That''s the strategy. The people in the arms team are just going to scare the snake." "Is that what you mean?" Michael raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, brother?" "I almost thought you were deliberately releasing Lu Zhen." Michael said with a smile, "get him back. Maybe you can hear some interesting information from his mouth." "No way!" Major Nn quickly vetoed. Michael asked faintly, "is it impossible to catch him, or is it impossible to catch him?" There is too much difference between the two. "Brother, I have nothing to say." Michael waved. "Come on, I won''t tell you. I''ll straighten it out for you this time. Be careful next time." Nn nodded, Michael''s contacts are much wider than him, and he knows more people. He always likes to act and socialize, and never cares. Nn got up and was about to go down Michael asked, "where did you gost night?" "After a drink, I went home." Michael lowered his head to sort out the information, and his voice was faint, "don''t y so hard next time. Pay more attention to rest." Chapter 1291 Michael lowered his head to sort out the information, and his voice was faint, "don''t y so hard next time. Pay more attention to rest. major Nn was puzzled and felt that he didn''t understand it very well until he saw a kiss on his neck when he washed his hands in the bathroom. Nn, "..." When he thought about the expression of everyone at the meeting, he felt like he wanted to kill Lu Zhen. Damn it. At this point, someone came in. Nn quickly pulled up his cor, seriously buttoned up all the buttons, and then tied his tie. He cursed the weather, the air-conditioning staff, and returned to the office with a in face. On this day, major Nn was not in a good mood. The contract between Lu Zhen and the drug lord was quickly signed. However, in this process, neither major Nn nor the members of the arms group were able to find out the intelligence. Suddenly, something went wrong with people who had always thought it easy to monitor. No specific information was avable. Lu Zhen''s whereabouts became a mystery and it was very difficult to track. However, the whereabouts of the drug lords were well positioned. Nn and the members of the arms group focused their energies on the drug lords. Major Nn knew that Lu Zhen was the key. However, he seemed to have disappeared from n city and never appeared again. These people, change a mask in and out, if it is not for you to notice, really do not notice. After three days, there was no movement, neither was Lu Zhen. Nn always felt something was wrong. The arms group gave an intelligence that the WWQ shippingpany had a batch of goods to go to sea. Nearly 400 tons, which is exactly the number of 20000 maic wave guns. Nn quickly sent someone to intercept it. The sound of sirens roared through the port. Before the cargo set sail, he quickly surrounded the port. Major Nn''s personnel arrested the person in charge of the wharf. He has a search warrant. The person in charge of the goods was a ck man. He was very tall. He scolded them angrily. Nn was not moved. He sent people to check and check the waybill. Anti terrorism a gun was pointed at the ck man''s head to make him feel better. June sent people to search again, very strange in the heart, hurriedly reported to Nn, "not arms." "Not arms?" Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes. This WWQ is the transportationpany of trump card organization. It is usually used to cover arms smuggling. Their rtionship is huge and their tentacles are everywhere. It is very difficult for him to get this search warrant. It''s not ammunition. It''s Something''s wrong. June said, "it''s steel." "400 tons of steel?" "Yes." June said, "there is a list. It''s the output list of the steelpany. It has a regr seal. It''s not forged. Maybe we''ve got the wrong clue." Nn knew something must have gone wrong. With peopleing and going at the dock, Nn narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at the sea in a deep voice. He didn''t believe that he was following the wrong direction. Just then, his phone rang. Lu Zhen calls. "Beauty, in the middle of the night, what are you searching my dock for? We are a regr transportationpany, and we are also transporting goods from the country. Isn''t it difficult for us Lu Zhen is a good teacher. "Our transportationpany is full of clean people. When you point at the gun, people are scared to quit. What can mypany do?" His tone was rxed and at ease. Nn squinted and looked around. It''s all freighters, with a lot ofmanding heights. Chapter 1292 It''s all cargo ships. There are manymanding heights. Lu Zhen must be at the dock. He is looking at him, but he doesn''t know where Lu Zhen is. . this asshole, this asshole. He was deliberately, deliberately using smoke bombs to stop him. It''s just, you know, it''s a conspiracy. Why is he still on the dock. "June, contact mark, let him pay attention to bor''s movement. If there''s anything wrong, tell me immediately." "Yes Nn let go of his hand and asked, "where are you?" "Your ten o''clock direction." Lu Zhen didn''t hide it. "Xiaosheng was driving around the neighborhood. When he heard the siren, he came to have a look. It was really a beauty. You came to embarrass Xiaosheng again. You also caught the illegal business and interfered in the legal business. How can you make a living for Xiaosheng?" He said it right. Nn looked at his ten o''clock direction, and sure enough, he saw a slender figure, but it was a little fuzzy. "It''s legal, it''s business, or the voice of breaking thew. You know why it''s so clever. It''s just 400 tons." Nn said, "don''t let me hold on to your evidence of breaking thew, or I won''t spare you." "Have you found any evidence?" Nn hung up the phone and was toozy to talk nonsense with Lu Zhen. He came to the wharf with a definite purpose. What he was afraid of most was that he would attack the West. This smoke bomb, he must be careful. After a careful search, he did not find anything. Major Nn had no choice but to let the freighter leave the port. He took his telescope and looked at Lu Zhen''s direction. He saw Lu Zhen turning around and leaving smartly. He really just came for a ride? Nn''s phone rings again. Mark returns a message that bor has a shipment to be shipped to Belgium, 200 tons of weapons. The government over there ordered a lot of goods. A total of 200 tons of weapons were in Nn''s mind, 200 tons, which was about the weight of 10000 mao wave guns. After the information came, he left Hong Kong three hourster. Once it was transported away, there would be no way to trace it. Nn suddenly realized that he had always thought Lu Zhen would transport the weapons through his own transportation channel. He did not expect to use bor''s transportation channel. He did not trust bor, but this time bor was the key. He has been giving people the illusion that bor is just an introduction and does not participate in this action. In addition, bor''s phone calls are vague, which makes people feel that he has a plot to conspire with others to harm Lu Zhen. Therefore, Nn doesn''t care about him. He just wants to settle bor''s ount after this incident. If everything is false, nabol is involved. It''s the safest way to transport it with a big armspany like bor. It''s free from inspection all the way. They are legitimate arms dealers and have privileges. Nn quickly ordered his men to go to another port, and June was worried and said, "major, we don''t have a search warrant." "No matter, take BOL first." NORAN said in a deep voice, "ask mark to make up for the search warrant. It''s toote to wait for the warrant toe out." "Good." June called Mark and asked Michael to do it. They called for air force support and rushed to another port. They had just left. Several nes flew over Luzhen''s port to the direction where the cargo ship had just left. Lu Zhen sat on her Sao Bao sports car, listening to the sound of the siren getting farther and farther away, and whistled slightly. Chapter 1293 This y is really wonderful. . he called an Xiaoyao and said, "the n is sessful. It''s up to you." An Xiaoyao replied to him, "what you have done, I will never fail." One of Bor''s cronies was loading the ship, and the cargo had been loaded on board. He knew that this was a very important cargo, and there was no loss. He was more careful. Only when thest container was loaded on the ship, did he call bor. "Boss, it''s all set up. There''s no ident." Said the confidant. "It''s good to leave port as soon as possible, as soon as possible," Boer said "Yes The confidant hung up his mobile phone and ordered him to leave Hong Kong. Suddenly, he heard the siren sound. It was very close, and it was getting more and more dense. Another ne sounded over his head. The confidant was shocked and said to BOL in a hurry, "boss, there are police. We are in trouble." "What?" Bol was shocked. "Fool, blow up the ship quickly. Don''t let them know what''s on the ship. Blow it up quickly." When the police car of Nn arrived at the wharf, he suddenly heard a violent explosion, which made a huge mushroom cloud burst into the air. The whole sea was dyed red and bright. One cargo ship exploded, two cargo ships exploded More than a dozen cargo ships exploded, one after another, a mushroom cloud, and then a mushroom cloud, shaking the whole port. The aftershock of the explosion knocked down several containers on the wharf and copsed. A container fell and hit a police car, but no one was injured. "My God..." June muttered to herself, "are they crazy? It''s tens of billions of goods. They say it''s exploded. Are they really crazy? " If the goods are paid, they will be stolen back and seed. They can use the goods to catch them again. They can also try their luck. However, they were at the dock, bombing the freighter crazily. All the containers, reduced to ashes, sank into the sea. All the evidence is gone. Even if there is a weapon wreckage, they will not admit it, nor can they plead guilty. They are busy. Nn''s face was as heavy as water. He didn''t expect that bor would be so cruel. He also denied his own ideas. No, no, bor didn''t have such courage, but Lu Zhen had such courage. Bor was just a chess piece, a chess piece that was used by others. The antiterrorist caught a few of the people on board, and the rest ran away. It''s no use catching them. They''re just shippers. They don''t know what''s in the container. Nn always thinks something is wrong. It''s too easy, but he thinks it''s very bad. Really, it''s not good. "Major, what''s going on?" "Close up." NORAN said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes dangerously. He will find out everything and every detail. One of them must be lying. Nn received the team and made a phone call to Lu Zhen. "You did it, bor. You don''t have the courage to blow up tens of billions of things. Only you can do such a rich thing." Nn firmly believes that his inference is correct. It''s just, there''s something he didn''t figure out. Lu Zhen is not easy to find out. Besides, there are an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng behind him. Chapter 1294 These extremely clever people, dug a trap for you to jump, you can''t escape, can only jump. "., " I''m stupid enough to blow up tens of billions of goods. You think highly of students. Although we have money, we don''t want to do the things of spilling money on the sea water, so you think too much. " "I''ll find out what you''re up to." "Late." Lu Zhen faint smile, hang up the phone, when you find out, my goods have already left the port 3000 Li. There is nothing you can do to leave the country. "Major, one of the containers hasn''t been blown up." June came to report in a hurry. It was discovered by an agent. It didn''t blow up because the container was not loaded, but it was also bor''s container. "Really?" "Yes." June was very excited. "We''ve got evidence for bor." Nn left the car in a hurry and ordered people to open the container. It was an empty container. The agent lifted out a small box and opened it. Nn took out the gun. Of course, it was a high-speed maic wave gun. A former seal member''s eyes lit up when he saw the gun. Wang Pai organized these guns. Everyone who knew the guns wanted to get a gun, especially the team members. The gun was their second life. He was full of praise for the guns. Nn asked in a deep voice, "are you sure this is a high-speed maic wave gun?" "Sure, there are fewer guns of this kind. It will take a long time to build a gun. There are also such guns for government insiders, but they are not as good as the improved ones. There is absolutely no such guns on the market." Nn nodded and said in a deep voice, "check and see how many." There is no need for Nn to say that they have already started the inspection, and the number is notrge. There are 300. For them, this is an unexpected joy. Nn asked people to take back the evidence and ask them to go down to catch bor. He has enough evidence to capture bor. This is not a gun produced by bor''s armspany, and there is no regr export channel. This alone is enough to arrest bor, his armspany, and it is a disaster. Nn thought to himself, Lu Zhen, you''ve never calcted. There will be a small number of guns that didn''t ship sessfully. That night, anti-terrorism copied the news of Bor''s old man and put it on TV. The incident at the dock was also reported. The picture of Bor being arrested from his home in handcuffs was also on TV, which was widely spread. This caused a great stir. Michael prepared the materials and handed in the materials. After a night of anti-terrorism, he was able to end this case. Although Lu Zhen was not caught and the evidence of their crime was not caught, there was no small gain. BOL, whom they had been trying to catch, was finally caught. Michael patted Nn on the shoulder and said, "well done, it''s just, I think, it''s too simple to be suspicious." "What do you mean?" Nn frowned. Michael was always suspicious. Nn attached great importance to it. Michael shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. Maybe I think too much." Nn said, "brother, if you have any doubts, you can talk to me directly. Maybe you can have new ideas." "I heard Jun say that Lu Zhen was present when you arrived at the wharf." Michael asked suspiciously. Nn nodded. "Yes, he said some specious things. In short, he said that he was innocent and full of nonsense. I thought he was deliberately dying time to let bor''s people ship and leave." Chapter 1295 Nn nodded. "Yes, he said some specious things. In short, he said that he was innocent and full of nonsense. I thought he was deliberately dying time to let bor''s people ship and leave. " Michael nodded, rolled up the file in his hand, and knocked on the table." if Lu Zhen didn''t show up there, would you think of sending someone to investigate bor? " There was a foreboding in Nn''s heart. Yes, he thought Lu Zhen was dying time and deliberately talking about things in order to let him avoid bor. However, if he didn''t see Lu Zhen at the dock, would he go to BOL? The answer is more than enough. Michael said faintly, "it''s OK. In short, it''s a happy thing to catch bor. Maybe I''ve thought too much. Nn, you haven''t slept all night. Go back to sleep and have a rest." "Good." After Nn went out, Michael stood with his hands on the high building and looked down. After a busy night, the result was very good. He caught bor, but missed Lu Zhen. This was a great achievement. They always wanted to catch bor. In order to catch bor, it cost a lot of financial resources, material resources and manpower. Now that we finally catch someone, it''s a happy thing. But Lu Zhen escaped. It has nothing to do with the trump, as if it had nothing to do with the ace. But what is the purpose of their connection? He thought Nn was intentional. However, seeing Nn''s expression, he didn''t think of it. Lu Zhen appears too coincidentally, this man is a fog, where he appears, there will be problems. Keep an eye on Michael. Call me all day long "Yes." Nn was tired and busy all night. He didn''t sleep. Under the heavy load, he didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he caught bor. The others, take your time. He knew Michael had doubts. He didn''t want to think about so many things. He ate something and went to sleep. When he woke up, it was evening. Just wake up, take a bath, go downstairs to make food, the doorbell rings, it''s Michael. Major Nn opened the door. Michael brought some cooked food with him. He said with a smile, "I think I came here on time. I''m really on time. How does it feel to sleep?" "Much better." Take the food out and heat it up. Michael doesn''t eat either. He takes two cans of beer out of the refrigerator. They eat and drink beer. Nn was wearing a T-shirt, and the scar on his neck was even more obvious. He didn''t even go down. It was just like the mark given by the owner. Michael shook his head. Nn ate some hot food. He felt like he was alive and morefortable. "Brother, is there any change in the case?" "Oh, nothing. Bor''s case has been handed over to the arms team. We have nothing to do with it." Michael said, "I''ll keep a little track of what''s going on over there. I''m sure BOL won''t escape this time." "And his armspany?" Asked Nn. "There are several important shareholders in his armspany. If something happens to him, someone should be responsible for it. However, I don''t think anyone can swallow such a big mess. I think 80% of it will go bankrupt." "This is the biggest legitimate arms dealer in the wholepany. It''s a pity," Michael said in a regretful tone Nn was silent and focused on eating. Michael asked with a smile, "let''s not talk about work. By the way, have you made a boyfriend recently?" Chapter 1296 Nn was silent and focused on eating. Michael asked with a smile, "let''s not talk about work. By the way, have you made a boyfriend recently?" Nn coughed, his beer choked, and he could hardly breathe. . he liked a person since he was a child. Michael knew that the other side was a man, and Michael knew that too. Therefore, Michael naturally thought that he liked men. In fact, it was different. His love for Lu Zhen goes beyond the boundaries of gender. Just because of Lu Zhen. He happens to be a man. If Lu Zhen is a woman, he likes it. "Nothing, brother. What do you think?" "No boyfriends?" Michael raised his eyebrows and nced over his kiss. "I don''t think you have a woman''s kiss." So, Michael, it''s hard to be embarrassed The atmosphere was quiet. It''s like a silver needle can make a sound when itnds. Michael''s face sank a little, and Nn''s expression was an admission. Too much. How could he be so confused. "Nn!" Michael said angrily, "don''t do something stupid. You remember my advice to you." "I always remember." Nn said, "just remember, it doesn''t mean that I can do it. Brother, you don''t care about this matter. I have my own ideas. I dare not dare how Lu Zhen and I are. I will always be a major in anti-terrorism. I can clearly distinguish what I am doing." Michael didn''t look good. "An officer with feelings is a loser, you know?" "The swords in his hands are all soft." Nn doesn''t speak. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about him and Lu Zhen. Michael loves him very much and takes care of him since childhood. Although he is not several years older than Nn, he takes good care of him. In fact, he is just afraid that Nn will be injured. Lu Zhen, not everyone can control. Some men, is a poppy, men and women are fascinated by him, infatuated, but he is very calm, he shamelessly blooms his own beauty, hook attracts the hearts of the world, but he is stingy in paying. He asks for love, but he doesn''t give. Nn said, "I never dare to think about what I will do if I meet him again one day. I once thought in my dream that if we meet again one day, I will pursue him well. Even if he doesn''t like me, I will try my best to make him fall in love with me." "I will take good care of him and never leave him behind again." "My heart aches. If it wasn''t for this dream, I don''t know how to survive for so many years. I hate myself and I can''t protect him." "A lot of time, my reason told me, perhaps, he is dead, no longer in the world, I do everything is redundant, how I think is not important, now, he is still alive, brother, he is still alive, do you understand my mood?" "As long as he''s alive, I''m willing to hold up my whole world where I can reach him." Nn''s tone was not so affectionate. He was used to being calm. Even if he said such affectionate words, his voice was calm, as if he were telling Michael his thoughts. Try, get his understanding. Love a person, should get the blessing of the family. Michael pursed his lips, and the lines of his face were very cold. His brother, who had no heart, seemed to be immortal. Chapter 1297 Michael pursed his lips, and the lines of his face were very cold. His brother, who had no heart, seemed to be immortal. . If Lu Zhen died, I''m afraid he would not be so persistent. "After all, Nond will die one day." Michael said, "people like them, who know when, will die with so many enemies." "I will not let this happen. Whoever dares to kill him will be buried with me." Nn''s voice, suddenly cold a few decibels. Michael was blocked by him, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the phone rings. Michael sends someone to follow the drug lord and gets the news. The drug lord is going to leave n city tonight and return to his old camp. Nn frowns. "It''s not right." "It''s very wrong. It''s getting more and moreplicated. The Drug Lord gave the ace arge sum of money to buy these weapons. Bor was caught and the weapon was blown up. He should have made trouble with his character." "At least it''s a big fight. There''s no reason to leave in such a gloomy way." The phone thought again, and Michael''s face changed dramatically. The high-speed maic wave guns confiscated from the warehouse were robbed and none of them remained. Michael said in a deep voice, "we step into Lu Zhen''s trap." Private airports. Lu Zhen sent the drug lord off. Today, it was windy. He was wearing a ck windbreaker, and the wind made hunting sound. He was followed by a handsome ck man. The drug lord had a very sorry smile on his face, holding Lu Zhen''s hand and constantly apologizing. "This time, I almost let you get into trouble. I was really sorry. If I knew that bor was so unreliable, I shouldn''t have been looking for him. We wasted 20000 guns in vain." The more the drug lord said, the more sorry he was, "don''t me Mr. Lu." Lu Zhen had a good manner and said, "no, no, you''re right. I didn''t think well about it. I shouldn''t let him transport so many goods. If you deliver all the goods to me, maybe these goods will be kept and you won''t lose so much." "No, no, no, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t trust BOL, Mr. Lu. I''m really sorry." "No, no, no, it''s my fault..." Morgan growled silently in his heart. Lu Zhen, you are so good at ying. When you pit people to this level, the other party still holds your hand and thanks you. I''m sorry. What a fool it must be to do such a thing. and this master always want to makeints about wood. Both of them are very sorry for their courteous manner. Morgan wept in the wind and cursed Lu Zhen''s character severely. They are no longer virtuous. They have made a big drug lord an ind alive. That''s tens of billions. Hundreds of billions. The drug lord is stupid enough to thank Lu Zhen. "You are smart and know how to let you transport 10000 yuan. Otherwise, I will lose all my money." The drug lord said, "Mr. Lu, you are so smart. You are the smartest person I have ever seen." Lu Zhen modest, "where where where, just one more heart." Morgan makeints about . In fact, there is no 50000 goods in the trump card, only 10000. Lu Zhen boasted that he had 50000. He had made up his mind to cheat him of money. However, not everyone can think of this trick. Chapter 1298 In fact, trump does not have 50000 goods, only 10000, Lu Zhen boasted that he has 50000, originally decided to cheat his money, but this trick, not everyone can think of.. ! only his and an Xiaoyao''s brains can make such a perfect scam. Bor did join hands with others to pit his trump card. He did not know where he knew that the trump card had 10000 guns. Lu Zhen pushed the boat along the river. He said that there were 30000 goods to be transported in n city this time. Bor tried to manipte the goods, so that the trump card lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He and bor said that Lu Zhen was not reliable and the transportation route was not as secure as him. He wanted to stop the goods, swap them, and destroy the ace''s reputation. Ann Xiaoyao made a n to hide the truth from the sea. He said to BOL, since bor said so, and you believe in bor, it''s better topromise and let bor transport 20000 goods and we transport 10000. But if something goes wrong, don''t me us. The drug lords believed in BOL, and bor promised that there was no problem, so they separated. Of course, Lu Zhen didn''t give bor the real goods. The container was the trump card. When he arrived at the dock, bor could not change it until he arrived at the high seas. Therefore, Lu Zhen gave him all fake goods, a batch of expired guns. The two batches of goods were transported out at the same time. Lu Zhen sent the real goods and bor fake goods. When major Nn arrived at the dock, it was indeed steel. However, after leaving the port, they stopped at the high seas. An Xiaoyao used more than a dozen helicopters to tow dozens of tons of containers, one by one. The steel bars were reced with 10000 high-speed maic wave guns. The trump card was only a little more than 10000. The rest was put into another container and put in the port of bor. In this way, the 10000 goods will leave the port safely. This is why Lu Zhen and major Nn said it waste. Lu Zhen''s appearance at the wharf is not asional. This is an Xiaoyao''s psychological application. He deliberately lets Lu Zhen appear and intentionally makes major Nn think that Lu Zhen is dragging him to let bor''s goods to sea. So Nn''s attention would turn to the pier in bor. The two docks are far away from the East and the West. Of course, his maritime support also went to the other side to facilitate an Xiaoyao''s recement of steel bars. All the containers in the port of Bor are loaded with the most advanced explosive bombs of ACE organization. As long as they explode, nothing remains. As soon as Nn arrived, bor was certainly flustered. If it was found out that it was a high-speed maic wave gun, he would have yed with it. He had to blow up the ship. Lu Zhen seized the time to blow up the ship, and the fake goods would be dead. No one knows. It''s a fake. Everybody thought it was real. It should havee to an end here. However, an Xiaoyao wants to solve bor and control the armspany once and for all. As long as he controls the board of directors, he will control the armspany. It is much more convenient to control the puppet. This is why an Xiaoyao put a batch of real high-speed maic wave guns on the wharf. It''s meant to be used as a frame. Even if he knew that old m would take his technology, he also took a risk. Bor is a hidden danger. Get rid of it earlier and get rid of it earlier. After the maic wave gun is confiscated, it has to go around several ces and go through a lot of procedures before going to the ammunition depot. An Xiaoyao has already sent people to wait. Because the number is notrge, there are enough trump agents. They secretly took all these guns back, and none of them was missing. Chapter 1299 They secretly took all these guns back, and none of them was missing. . their technology has not been leaked. After that, Lu Zhen told the drug lord that the charges should be put on bor. The drug lord was a man of the same line. Of course, Lu Zhen believed Lu Zhen, and his trump card saved him 10000 real guys. Without all the losses, he was very grateful and took Lu Zhen as a benefactor. One of the two mortgaged inds was given to Lu Zhen as trading gold. The value of this ind far exceeds the value of 10000 high-speed maic wave guns. This is a perfect deception. First, get rid of Bor, who is covetous of them, and the right arm of the characters behind him. Secondly, bor once removed, they used puppets to control the armspany. 3 He cheated arge amount of money. The raw materials on this ind are rare and good raw materials for making weapons. Lu Zhen was running for raw materials at the beginning, but he really cheated him. 4 They have gained the trust of the big drug lords of Costa Rica and established a long-term cooperative rtionship. Morgan looked at Lu Zhen and politely exchanged greetings with the drug lord. His flesh aches. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao have always been in the lower limit of their character. An Xiaoyao is the kind of person who is bad in his bones. You can never see that he is always elegant, but he is extremely dark. This idea was nned by an Xiaoyao, but Lu Zhen just made it more perfect. Lu Zhen is a very bad person, constantly brush low character. It''s also a kind of skill to cheat people into shaking hands and thanking them. Morgan thought, in this world, no one can deceive an Xiaoyao. He and Lu Zhen join hands. It is absolutely abination of the powerful and the world is invincible. This kind of killing can kill bor without blood and get the support of drug lords. How fast and decisive. Morgan recalled that long Si joked that they had no money at first, and all depended on an Xiaoyao''s brain. Lu Zhen''s mouth cheated all the way to get rich capital. Morgan didn''t believe it. He worshipped an Xiaoyao very much. He thought that was the most powerful man. How could he be a liar. It was not until he participated in this game that he thought that the leaders of trump cards were really worthless. When the drug lord got on the ne with gratitude, Lu Zhen also waved and said, "brother, go slowly. Next time, I''ll give you the most handsome man." The big drug lord was so moved by the beef that the ne took off and Lu Zhen kept waving. As his ne flew far away, all the dust settled down. Lu Zhen showed a proud smile. This was the most sessful deception since he left the army. Mu Yunsheng knew that they had worked together to cheat a mineral with raw materials. It''s rare to give them a smile. Morgan asked, "are you really not guilty at all, not at all?" "Why should I feel guilty?" Lu Zhen was inexplicably innocent. Morgan said, "shit, you don''t have 50000 goods. You lied and said yes. Now it''s all right. Give them 10000 yuan and the back 20000 yuan. He won''t investigate. You''re a mine for nothing. The value of that mountain can''t be estimated. I think he feels very pitiful." Lu Zhen chuckled, "it''s all about the idea of being carefree. It doesn''t matter to me. I just want to cheat some money temporarily. You can only feel that Xiaoyao and I have a good understanding. I know what he wants to do. He doesn''t say I will cooperate." Morgan, "..." Chapter 1300 Morgan, "..." He really thinks the drug lord is so pathetic. . if you are sold, you can count money for others. Lu Zhen sighed carelessly, "I didn''t expect that the head of the Goliath was so bad that he could y this game more next time." "You have no principles." Lu Zhen doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense. He is not mu Yunsheng. One is one. "Morgan, you are so simple. How can such a simple child get along with me?" Lu Zhen was distressed. How could he educate such an apprentice? It was a failure. Morgan puffed up his chest with pride. "I''m with you, not with you." Lu Zhen looked at him in disbelief. "I''m not surprised that you mixed up with me. Brother, I''m very simple and kind sometimes. However, you can mix up with Xiaoyao. This is against the heaven." Morgan, "..." What he said could not be said about Lu Zhen. He simply shut up and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was extremely immoral. "Go away, the matter hase to an end. Go back and ask you to drink." Morgan Bian Bian mouth, followed him to the car, they just got on the car, Lu Zhen saw a military jeep from the rear mirror, he said in a deep voice, "hurry up, I didn''t expect the anti-terrorism people to move so fast." Fortunately, the drug lord got on the ne and left. Fortunately, he didn''t have much nonsense and didn''t dy the trip. Their car got on the road, and the cars in the back kept following. Lu Zhen saw that it was not Nn. He said faintly, "y with him. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to quarrel with my beauty at this point." Morgan snorted from his nostrils. When major Nn received the report from his subordinates, it was midnight. It was confirmed that Lu Zhen had sent people to leave. The drug lord left n city, and he also lost his people. Major Nn was not surprised, but had some slight difort. He was a step slower than Lu Zhen. This time, he was used as a gun. He was unconscious, which was detrimental to his reputation. However, there was no way to do it. This is the end of the matter. Nn can only focus more on other cases, so as not to be entangled by Lu Zhen. In fact, he is not responsible for this matter. There is no way but to do so. It''s just, heughs bitterly. Lu Zhen won a very beautiful battle. Zero casualties, a huge sum of money, and the trust of the fire merchants of the Golmud army. This kind of skill is too profound. There should have been signs of such arge number of arms transported out of the territory. However, after reaching the high seas, the whereabouts of these weapons could not be found any more. They seemed to have sunk into the sea. Nn and Michael sent many people to investigate. There''s no trace. A few dayster, anti-terrorism received news that the goods had been safely transported to the country. Once the goods arrived in the country, they had no way out. The situation there wasplicated and all kinds of forces were separated. It was impossible for further investigation. Major Nn could only give up and no longer insist. See Lu Zhen again. A weekter, major Nn went to China to attend the anti terrorist conference and met Lu Zhen. After the meeting, he went out and saw a handsome man shaking hands with the politician at the door. He was smiling brightly and evil, and slightly introverted. He knew the senator, and Lu Zhen changed his face. Nn realized that he was Lu Zhen. I don''t know what they''re talking about. Chapter 1301 Listening from afar, he didn''t know what they were talking about. Nn frowned and told June to go aside. He didn''t want anyone to know that it was Lu Zhen. . Lu Zhen was about to get on the bus and leave. Major Nn closed the door of his car. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and said, "beauty, what a coincidence." "What are you doing here?" Asked Nn in a deep voice. "Oh, aren''t you having a meeting? I''lle and have a little fun and get to know more people by the way." Lu Zhen smiles amiably, is absolutely loyal and sincere face, see Nn want to hit him. "How did you get to know Senator Charlie?" Lu Zhen winked jokingly, "it''s too easy to get information like this. Beauty, go check it." What else does Nn want to say? Lu Zhen looks at June behind him and smiles. "Beauty major is a real blessing. There are beautiful female assistants to follow everywhere. I envy her very much." Nn is stunned, and has not figured out what this sentence means. Lu Zhen has already got on the bus and left. When June came up, Nn looked very pale, and she said, "major, is that your friend? It''s very decent. " Suddenly Nn didn''t want to say anything. Anti terrorism: I think a terrorist looks very righteous. What should he say? Coincidentally, they stayed in a hotel. Nn saw Lu Zhen in the elevator. He knew that they were in a hotel on different floors. Lu Zhen was on the 34th floor. He was on the 18th floor. June was not there. They were only two of them in the elevator. Lu Zhen suddenly smile, "to say we are really predestined, where we can bump into each other." Major Nn didn''t speak up and acquiesced in this fate. In fact, he thought it was. Lu Zhen went back to the hotel, changed clothes and went to the swimming pool. There were not many people. Wearing ck swimming trunks and waterproof sses, Lu Zhen dived into the swimming pool and swam back and forth beautifully. Major Nn changed his swimming trunks and Lu Zhenzheng came back. Lu Zhen took away waterproof sses and whistled rogue. "Wow, beauty, you''re so talented..." Lu Zhen''s voice was almost ridiculous. Major Nn suddenly had an impulse to turn around and go. However, it was a little shameless to see Lu Zhen turn around and walk Lu Zhen touched his chin and looked at Nn''s eyes, which were rogue, even Seqing. Nn has a good figure. European and American people are tall and slender. He takes all of them. He usually wears uniform andmon clothes. He looks very thin. When he takes off his clothes, he knows that he is not thin at all. The muscles are evenly covered on the skeleton. It seems that people have a strong sense of strength. They are not the kind of bodybuilding gentleman. They are not too arrogant. Their chest muscles are very strong and their abdominal muscles are perfect. It''s definitely a good figure for a woman''s blood. Even as a man, Lu Zhen feels that she is in a good shape. "Beauty,e down and have a race." Nn didn''t want to pay attention to him. He said faintly, "I want to warm up. You go first." Lu Zhen whistled, turned around and swam away. With the familiar tattoo on her eyelids, Nn''s face changed slightly and cursed. She went to the dressing room and changed her clothes. The tattoo on his body can''t be seen by Lu Zhen. I don''t know why. He wants Lu Zhen to think about it, but he doesn''t want him to break it. He almost forgot that Nn covered his head and felt sad. Fortunately, the tattoo was on the back of his shoulder. Chapter 1302 He almost forgot that Nn covered his head and felt miserable. Fortunately, the tattoo was on the back of his shoulder. Lu Zhen didn''t see it. Fortunately, although only one person remembered those memories, he was happy. :. he also wanted Lu Zhen to think of it, but not in this way. Major Nn tidied up his skirt and secretly warned himself that he must be careful and careful next time. He should not let Lu Zhen get a tattoo again. Otherwise, what would Lu Zhen think about how to deal with himself? Lu Zhenyou came back two times and saw Nn dressed neatly on the sofa, ying with a tabletputer. He was extremely surprised, "why don''t you swim?" "No interest." Nn said lightly. Lu Zhen''s mouth opened into a 0 shape,. Don''te down at the beginning. Does the elder brother look so hungry and thirsty? Even beautiful people know that it''s dangerous to be with him like this. However, no matter how hungry and thirsty, he won''t beat down the beauty major. He was afraid he couldn''t take it. Lu Zhen was swimming in the water like a beautiful and proud dolphin. Nn''s eyes were far-reaching, but he was also in a trance. In fact, Lu Zhen stayed with him and did not talk about business affairs. He did not want to be hostile to each other. Peace is rare. He is happy. Otherwise, why are you so soft hearted. Lu Zhen traveled for more than half an hour before he came up. The water was drenched. Nn subconsciously wanted to keep his eyes off. However, he felt that this was not a man, so he looked at it openly. The one you love is right in front of you, wearing only a pair of swimming trunks. It''s really exciting. Lu Zhen''s figure is simr to that of Nn. They are the kind of men who wear thin clothes but have good material when they take off their clothes. Even if they take off their clothes, they give people a very elegant feeling. With intoxicating elegance. Every move is full of beauty of power. Nn sweating slightly on his forehead and sighed in his heart. He did not strive for sesspletely. When a person attracts you, no matter what the person looks like, it attracts you so much. Nn was thinking that maybe Lu Zhen was a Mediterranean. He would think that he was very cute and liked a person. His aesthetics changed with him. Fortunately, Lu Zhen was of such high quality. Otherwise, his aesthetic will be reduced to several levels. "You are a strange man." Lu Zhen put a towel around her body. "You like me. You can eat more tofu when you swim together. Why are you still a gentleman?" Brother Lu is a straightforward and direct man. Nn didn''t expect that he would speak so directly. How thick would he have to be to say such shameless words? But, it''s quite reasonable. If it wasn''t for the tattoo on his shoulder, he thought, he wouldn''t have been a gentleman. "I''m not as beast as you are." "Come on, brother, how much tofu you have eaten, and dare to say that animals are not animals, you can also mean it." Lu Zhen a smile, "Hey, are you hiding any secret, afraid I know." Lu Zhen''s keenness was beyond Nn''s imagination. He snorted coldly, got up and left, the more he said, the more he couldn''t help it. Lu Zhen said, "Oh, don''t go. Let''s go to dinner and swim around. I''m so hungry." "Then you''re not going to take a bath." Lu Zhenughed and got up to take a bath. Nn went to the restaurant to wait for him. In less than 20 minutes, Lu Zhen came. He was fresh and ordered. Lu Zhengang was good at swimming and had a lot of exercise. "When are you going back to n city?" Asked Nn. Chapter 1303 "In a moment. "Lu Zhen said," my ne in the evening. How about you? " "Tomorrow." He thought everyone could fly like him. They didn''t have such a good treatment. There were special nes. Lu Zhen said, "your department is so important, how can you not have an airne? You see, the crime investigation team has a special ne, and the profile group also has an airne. It''s too bad for you to have none." Nn didn''t intend to discuss this topic. Lu Zhenughed and drank a little wine. "Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi harassed US very frequently recently. What task did you assign?" "They''re not in my charge these days." He didn''t ask whether Michael had given them the task. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi didn''t say that they should have nothing to do with Lu Zhen. Otherwise, they would ask him for instructions. Michael is also prudent in his work. If he wants to deal with Lu Zhen, he will not use him. It is not reliable. "It''s none of your business. You don''t know what they''re doing" "I don''t know." "It''s evil." Lu Zhen also wants to inquire about this matter. Nn says that if he doesn''t know, he is mysterious. It should not be like a lie. There is no need. "You don''t know. I''ll tell you. Major Michael asked Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi to track down the whereabouts of a doctor in our organization. The investigation is very tight. These days, my brother Xiaoyao has a bad temper." Lu Zhen said it very implicitly. Nn is stunned, looking for a doctor? "I haven''t heard of it." Nn said sincerely. "Beauty major, with our rtionship, if you want to save a person, maybe who has some disease, incurable disease,te or something, tell me, I will help you absolutely, and I will give you a free hand." "There''s no need to fight like that." "The guardian angel of our family is kind and beautiful. In this life, he only saves people and has never killed a person. He is a doctor. Michael and I are in a dilemma because Michael is so eager to pursue him." "It''s not a wonderful thing to let my brother Xiaoyao lose his temper. When Yunsheng gets angry, he sends dozens of nes to hover in a country. If Xiaoyao is angry, oh, you have to prevent the second 911. " Nn, "..." This is half true and half true. They have never been mean to ordinary people. They just mean that Lu Zhen has brought them here. Nn understood. To be honest, he didn''t know. He didn''t remember what important people around them needed doctors. "You doctor, just a doctor, not from the biochemical research group?" Asked Nn keenly. This is an area of special popr feeling. It''s high-tech again. They are studying bacterial weapons. Nn has received news for a long time. However, there are no bacterial weapons on the market. Nn has not pursued this matter. Maybe Michael doesn''t want a doctor. It''s about virus weapons. This doctor must be the key. "She is a very kind-hearted woman. She only cares about scientific research, and doesn''t care about anything. Meiren, I hope you can persuade your brother to stop early. I, Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng and long Si, the four of us will protect together. You can''t move." "This is the only woman in the world who will take good care of by all four of us. If she is short of a hair and may be frightened, don''t me us for being cruel." There was a surge of difort in Nn''s heart. What kind of woman can make them all want to care for? Chapter 1304 As if seeing Nn''s doubts, Lu Zhen said, "it''s very simple. Our lives are hers. Without her, we would have died, including me. when Nn frowned, his difort turned into a strange one. He didn''t know how to eat with Lu Zhen. After dinner, they went back to their rooms. Lu Zhen''s ne was already ready on the roof of the building. Nn watched him leave. He took out hisputer and looked up some information. Michael''s recent developments are not clear. What is he looking for the ace doctor to do? "June, has Michael given you any assignments recently?" June shook his head and major Nn said nothing. "Major, has your friend left?" "Gone." June nodded and the major said, "go to bed. We''ll leave tomorrow." "Good." Lu Zhen returns to n city and an Xiaoyao, but fails to find out what Michael wants to find Xiaoxue. An Xiaoyao frowns slightly, "will Nn lie to you?" "No Lu Zhen said, "I don''t think he really knows." An Xiaoyao nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with this matter. By the way, if you go there, there are some problems in our military factory that you can solve in person. The government there also wants to cooperate with us for a long time and try to get the maximum profits." An Xiaoyao said, starting to read the information, did not notice Lu Zhen face slightly changed, that year round hanging on the face of the smile has disappeared. "I''ll give you the materials I''ve sorted out. Do you want to prepare, Lu Zhen?" An Xiaoyao finally finds out that something is wrong with him. He hesitates. He knows that Lu Zhen is very resistant. However, Lu Zhen has been dealing with the affairs there. Those shadows have been for so many years. He couldn''t keep it in his mind all the time, so their master''s assessment of Lu Zhen was all in the list. "What''s the matter?" An Xiaoyao asked. Lu Zhen said, "I don''t really want to go." I don''t know why. Recently, I always think of the past and the person. He is a bit resistant to going to ces he used to be familiar with. He also hates this country. I hate it very much You don''t have to go if you can. "Reason." Ann looked at him gently. "No reason." An Xiaoyao said, "since there is no reason, then we must go." "Carefree." "It''s not negotiable." An Xiaoyao said, "we have no time, and it''s peaceful recently. Only you and I can spare time to go there. You can''t cope with Xia Qing, so you have to go there." Lu Zhen red round his eyes for a long time. "I see." An Xiaoyao smile, "OK, it''s only a week at most, and you don''t have time to think about your crap." "I didn''t think about anything." Lu Zhen refuted. Ann Xiaoyao a smile, "in fact, I always think you love him secretly." "Nonsense." Lu Zhen is angry and stares at an Xiaoyao. Some regret telling an Xiaoyao about the past. He only tells an Xiaoyao about those things, because it was so painful at that time and he always had nightmares. An Xiaoyao was quiet and gentle. At that time, on the ind, everyone thought that he was the safest and kindest, and he was a good baby. He liked to talk to him, and Lu Zhen was no exception. "If you don''t care about other people, why do you have to remember for so many years? I bet you''ve been to tweeve so many times and you haven''t been back to that town." An Xiaoyao says Chapter 1305 "If you don''t care about other people, why do you have to remember for so many years? I bet you''ve been to tweeve so many times and you haven''t been back to that town. "An Xiaoyao said faintly," do you regret that you didn''t go with him, but went with the master? " "No regrets." Lu Zhen said, slightly closed his eyes, "I don''t remember what he looks like." "The human heart is the most difficult thing to measure." An Xiaoyao said, "you feel sorry for him, so you escape, you close the memory of the past, deliberately blur his face, you are afraid to face him again." "I don''t have one." Lu Zhen denied in some confusion. An Xiaoyao said, "Lu Zhen, don''t escape. This is the fact hidden in your heart. Otherwise, after so many years of heartless life, you have never deliberately forgotten a person." "You can''t forget it." Lu Zhen was speechless. "Do you think I like him?" "Don''t you like him?" "No, I''m just afraid. I disappoint him." Lu Zhen said, "I didn''t like it. I forgot his name, his face, even more..." "But you didn''t forget anything about you and him, did you?" An Xiaoyao gently said, such as intimate brother, "so many years, people''s memory has long been blurred, I do not remember more than 10 years ago, I get along with those people, what they look like, too far away." "But if this person is important, I remember the small things between him and me. We remember a person. Sometimes what we remember is not his face, but the things we experienced together." Lu Zhen is not sure whether he will be fooled by an Xiaoyao again. He was dubious about these words. An Xiaoyao said, "if you don''t love him, why care about his mood, why care, you will let him down." Lu Zhen frowned and thought nothing. "His man." For a long time, I spit out such a sentence. Ann Xiaoyao said, "isn''t major Nn a man? You still kiss people, Lu Zhen. Have you never found that you are bisexual? " Lu Zhen An Xiaoyao knew that he was stimted, and added lightly, "in fact, Yunsheng and I have always been your favorite type. We have been very worried about what to do if you fall in love with us. This is a serious problem until major Nn appears and solves our worries. Fortunately, fortunately." Lu Zhen **! He stares at an Xiaoyao and smashes the book in his hand. An Xiaoyao catches it and puts it on the table. "Ask Yunsheng if you don''t believe it." "Go away!" Brother Lu lost his demeanor. "I just like men, and I will never look at you and Mu Yunsheng." A man with a lot of bad water can''t look up to him. He likes men and Nn Lu Zhen''s face was ck, and she lost her love. An Xiaoyao said seriously, "the influence of bisexuality is actually very far-reaching, maybe rted to your experience. If you don''t have your big brother in your memory, you are not bisexual." "So you really like people." Lu Zhen is at a loss. Lu Zhen is puzzled. He seldom falls into a dilemma. He has had many women. However, he is not disgusted by his intimate rtionship with major Nn. Is this bisexual? Chapter 1306 Ann Xiaoyao said gently, "you see, you are confused. Prove what I said. . "you are misleading." "Whatever you say, bisexuality is not a shame. We all have homosexuals in our brothers." Ann Xiaoyao said, "I give you a sincere suggestion. If you want to know whether you like others, go to him." Lu Zhen Yizheng, go to find him? An Xiaoyao said, "you also miss him for so many years, hide in your heart, and dare not let others know. Do you dream of the past things, have not thought for a moment, if he has been around you, what kind of Lu Zhen will you be?" "Don''t you think that when you wake up from your nightmare, let him hug you, kiss you andfort you?" "Stop it!" Lu Zhen''s face changed, and she was cold and fierce. She was very embarrassed. It seemed that the deepest things in her heart had been dug out mercilessly. Suddenly, he remembered hisst words when they were apart. I don''t want to see you again. Lu Zhen felt great pain in her heart and felt the pain of the skin. An Xiaoyao propped up his chin and thoughtzily, I''m giving a gay lecture. Fortunately, the child is also enlightened. If he really wants to find his sweetheart, that''s wonderful. An Xiaoyao can''t wait. He admitted that he was a bit dark. Want to see a y. In particr, everyone wants to see the drama of Lu Zhen. Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to talk about it. You are ready to start tomorrow. You can stay as long as you like. In a word, it''s done." Lu Zhen sat on the sofa in silence, sullen. After a long time, she got up and went out. An Xiaoyao knew that he would go to find his big brother. An Xiaoyaoughed, "brother Lu, you are really stupid." Lu Zhen sat in her room for two hours. She couldn''t help but take down a Book of ancient Babylonian scenery from the bookshelf. It was a geography book. The scenery was beautiful, but the book was very old. In recent years, I seldom turn to this book. A little dagger in the book. This is what he took with him when he left the town. These two things have been kept for so many years, but he dare not touch them. He is afraid to think of the past things. For him, the past things are all pain. Happy time, only one or two hours. Fresh memories, I don''t know where they came from. Two kids ying in the mountains, that was his only happy time. His name is Daniel. So,ter, he also married himself an English name, also called Neil. He never forgot. Just keep persuading yourself to forget. Back then, he just wanted to use Daniel. Because Daniel is the child of his adoptive father''s rtives. In that manor, he has a lot of rights. He wants to use Daniel to escape, that''s all. That''s all. There is no emotion and no expectation. It''s just, when Daniel says that he doesn''t want to see him again. Why, so sad? By the time Lu Zhen called Nn to the bar, he had already drunk four bottles of vogat. His face was slightly red. Nn was shocked and seized the bottle in a hurry. Lu Zhen drank fast and drank fiercely, and some alcohol was on the brain. "Lu Zhen, I really want to p you to death." Nn said in a deep voice, there is still a bottle of wine not opened, Nn left, Lu Zhen leaning on the sofa smile, slightly drunk, is more charming. "I''m not drunk yet." Chapter 1307 "You can''t get drunk even if you drink alcohol. Do you want to drink to death?" Nn was angry, and Lu Zhen was a little confused. "How did I call you? I was going to call the beauty. ''" Nn asked," am I not your beauty? " Lu Zhenughs and doesn''t speak. In Nn''s heart, he feels like everything. All the swearing words roll around on his tongue and swallow them again. Without saying anything more, Lu Zhen has this virtue. What can you do? What can you do with him? However, he was also vaguely happy. When Lu Zhen drank like this, she called him out. He''s wearing casual clothes today. His clothes are pulled apart. He''s very sexy. Nn called clear water, Lu Zhen can only drink water, can''t drink any more, this wine quantity is good, is also troublesome. "In a bad mood?" Asked Nn. Lu Zhen is a good drinker. Originally, he would not be drunk after drinking so much wine. However, he was a little bit drunk because he was in a hurry and didn''t have the usual skills. If he wanted to take him down at this time, he didn''t think he could resist. Nn had a lot of chances to take him down. If he was not Lu Zhen, he would have done so. Otherwise, what can a major and a terrorist say? He is so abnormal today. He must have something to do. "My brother is in a good mood." Lu Zhen said, but she rubbed her hair impatiently. "Beauty, I can''t see you for a while. I''m going to see you, Trevor..." Nn was stunned, "what do you say?" "My brother is going to..." He burped his wine andy down directly. He fell soft on Nn''s thigh. He hugged Nn''s waist and fell asleep. Nn couldn''tugh or cry. It seemed that he was really drunk. I''m still drunk. Fortunately, Lu Zhen''s wine is very good. When he is drunk, he lies down and sleeps. He doesn''t care about anything else. He doesn''t vomit, he doesn''t talk nonsense, and he doesn''t do anything headache. In a word, he is very clever. Nn rubbed his soft hair and couldn''t help touching his face. His skin was very good. This time he didn''t wear a mask. His real face came out. The face with mask all the year round was very white. His skin is even whiter than that of his neck. It is not rough. His skin is very hot. His breath of wine is rising. His cheek is getting hotter and hotter. He has some sweat and his hair is wet. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go Like a column. " Lu Zhen also said drunken words, Nn listened, very sad, he did not want to go, see things think of people, he and Lu Zhen, the biggest connection is that country. He seldom goes. I''m afraid I feel bad. "Don''t go if you don''t want to. Who can force you to go?" Said Nn softly. Lu Zhenughed and fell asleep again. Nn thought that he would not answer. After a long time, Lu Zhencai said, "if you hate me, you should go to find..." Another wine burp, no more. Nn''s heart was tickled by him and patted his face. "Wake up, go home, you''re drunk." Lu Zhen doesn''t respond. Nn can''t really leave him here alone. It''s estimated that he will be eaten by the wolf, tiger and leopard. "Lu Zhen..." After calling for a long time, Lu Zhen didn''t respond. Nn simply set him up and went out. Lu Zhen was very heavy, especially drunk. He was even heavier. It was almost more difficult for Nn to drag him along. Nn did not do two endlessly, beating up Lu Zhen. Princess hugs. There was a lot of screaming in the bar. Nn is alsozy to pay attention to, holding Lu Zhen into the car, back home. Chapter 1308 Where is Lu Zhen''s home? This is a very serious problem. Nn can''t send him back. He can only go back to his own home. This guy sleeps veryfortably all the way. when he got home, he still carried him in and carried him directly to the second floor. In fact, there were guest rooms in his house, but he seldom cleaned them up. Lu Zhen had never slept anywhere, so it was OK to sleep in the guest room. Nn still carried him to the master bedroom. He took off Lu Zhen''s shirt and trousers. His whole body turned red and he drank too much wine, all of which were like this. Nn twisted the towel, wiped his body and face, then turned on the heating and covered the quilt. Lu Zhen sleptfortably. However, in Nn''s heart, it seemed that something was twisting and pulling his heart. He''s going to twiff. There must be something to deal with, but I don''t know if he will go to the town where they used to live. I don''t think so. Lu Zhen turned over and revealed the tattoo on her shoulder. Nn''s eyes were hot, and her fingers touched it. She missed the beautiful flowers. When she was tattooed, Lu Zhen bit her teeth and endured the pain. "Why, forget me?" He asked Lu Zhen, and he knew that Lu Zhen did not know and would not answer. He only dares to ask. How could he be so sorry to forget so thoroughly. Lu Zhen tossed and turned. She was very ufortable sleeping. She even hummed a bad that they were all familiar with. Major Nn''s heart was like a bite. It was very painful and sour. However, Lu Zhen rolled heartlessly, as if he felt ufortable. He couldn''t sleep well. He was talking drunk all the time. Nn couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder so that he could sleep peacefully. After a while, Lu Zhencai fell asleep. Nn closed the door and went downstairs to check the information with theputer. Lu Zhen went to seelie. This is a message. Maybe something happened there, and it was not in his charge. He should tell the government. Nn hesitated for a moment, but let it go. He suddenly had an idea. Should he also go there? However, what did he do? He didn''t have so much time on vacation. The only excuse he could have was that Michael sent him to seemlet, but for what reason? He thought about it and couldn''t think of any reason. I don''t know how long Lu Zhen will stay. He is worried that the ce is Lu Zhen''s taboo and his taboo. In fact, he is eager to return to that ce with Lu Zhen one day. They used to belong to that ce. Nn was a little agitated. He took a can of beer from the refrigerator and poured it into his throat. The cold liquid passed from his mouth all the way to his abdomen, bringing out a bit of cool feeling. His irritability was also gradually alleviated. He took his cell phone and wanted to make a call to Michael, but he left it on the ss table without any excuse. He sat downstairs for an hour. Lu Zhen, dressed in a white bathrobe, appeared at the foot of the stairs and came down vaguely. The bathrobe was his. He thought that his bathrobe was on Lu Zhen. Don''t mention that feeling. There was a kind of heat and impulse, especially thirsty and thirsty, who wanted to rush over and beat the man down and stripped off his bathrobe. This feeling is impulsive and warm. He was afraid of the impulse. Lu Zhen is very sexy. Her bathrobe is not long or short. It is just above the knee. She is walking on two long legs. Chapter 1309 Lu Zhen is very sexy. Her bathrobe is not long or short. It is just above the knee. When she walks on her two long legs, she is indistinct. Her face is still flushed. She is even morezy, like the most beautiful leopard in the jungle. '' so beautiful and flexible. "Wake up so soon?" In order to avoid his brutality, Nn forced himself to look away from Lu Zhen. Otherwise, he was afraid of what he would do. Lu Zhen had a headache when he woke up. He covered his head and took a rest. His whole body copsed like mud. He was half drunk and half awake, which was the most painful thing. He knew where he was. He was at Nn''s house. He didn''t know why he was so nervous that he called Nn. At this time, he called. It shouldn''t be Nn. Major Nn went to the kitchen and poured him a ss of tomato juice. The taste was delicious. Lu Zhen didn''t like it, but he didn''t like the disgusting feeling. He just drank the tomato juice. Don''t say it. It''s much morefortable. "Lu Zhen, you''ve always been a good drinker. What''s bothering you? You have to drink too much Nn asked in a deep voice. He was very curious about Lu Zhen''s troubles. Recently, he had just won a very beautiful battle. This battle is very beautiful. He should be happy and shout, he should cheer, he should be high spirited. No matter what, it should not be like this. It will make him feel sad. Lu Zhen did not answer, half squinting his eyes, as if thinking, how to answer this question, he has no answer. He yawned and saidzily, "I''m not happy that I''m going to tevev at dawn." "Excuse." Said Nn coldly. Lu Zhen chuckled and chuckled. "Xiaoyao said," I like a man. Do you believe it? " Nn frowned, and he asked, certainly not himself. Who is it? "You certainly don''t know." Lu Zhen said with a faint smile, "forget it, in fact, it''s a long time ago. I don''t even remember what people look like. I''m always around you and satirize me." When he said this, he felt as if he was scratched by something. He wanted to know who an Xiaoyao was talking about. Seeing Lu Zhen''s look, he didn''t want to say it. Nn thought, if you let him know who it is, let him disappear. Even if a woman is a woman, she can''t change her personal orientation. If she is a man, even if she likes it, she must like herself, and others will stand aside. He slightly drooped his eyebrows, thick eyshes covered with a thin shadow under his eyelids. I don''t know if it''s the reason for his posture. It gives people a very cold feeling, like a demon hiding in the fog. Is that why he was drunk? If an Xiaoyao is not talking about his worries, why should he be drunk? "Lu Zhen, to tell you the truth, if you really like a man, I will kill one if you like one." Nn said in a deep voice, looking at Lu Zhen seriously. Lu Zhen opened his mouth and suddenly burst into a smile. He was in a low mood, but he was amused by Nn''s words. He didn''t expect Nn to tell a joke like that. "Beauty, are you so overbearing?" Lu Zhen asked strangely, "Xiaosheng has a sweetheart, you want to do it?" Nn said solemnly, "I don''t care about women. If it''s a man, it''s that his life is short. No wonder I am." Chapter 1310 Lu Zhenughs, almost pounding the sofaughing, Nn, why are you so cute. Nn was not happy. He took a can of beer and hit Lu Zhen. He didn''t feel embarrassed or depressed. He thought that Lu Zhen was a joke when he said something so seriously. He really deserved to be beaten. Lu Zhen took the beer can and put it back. "If Xiaosheng likes men, there is only one choice?" "Yes Nn is very dignified. Lu Zhenyue thinks it''s cute and interesting. He doesn''t understand. It''s embarrassing to say it. How can Nn say it so logically. Nn light said, "in short, this matter you have a n in mind, don''t harm others." Lu Zhenzhen couldn''t helpughing and said, "if Xiaosheng liked men, he would have gone after Xiaoyao. Where is the turn of others? There are several carefree people in the world. They are good-looking, with good physique, good temper and good brain. They have zero defects from top to bottom." Nn squinted. "Do you like Ann Xiaoyao?" "Of course..." Lu Zhen originally wanted to say, of course not. He just gave an example to tell him how perfect an Xiaoyao is. Of course, he would not like an Xiaoyao man, otherwise he would suffer a lot. However, he held back. Lu Zhen was waiting to see what Nn would say. Who knows, Nn just said, "unfortunately, I''m not an Xiaoyao." So, you don''t like it. There is only one Nn in the world. If you don''t cherish it, there won''t be. Lu Zhen suddenly felt that it was very important to cheat such a good child. "Major, if one day I really fall in love with a man, that person is not you, would you really kill someone else?" "You can try it." Nn light said, also did not answer positively. "I''m afraid." Lu Zhen said and whistled, "this time I''m going to seelie. It''s said that I''m looking for an Xiaoyao. It''s said that he''s my first love. Are you sure you want to kill him?" Nn''s face froze. "First love sunny man?" "Oh, it''s not what I said, brother Xiaoyao." Lu Zhen said, "of course, I didn''t want to go to him." "Who?" "I don''t know." Lu Zhen is very simple, "Xiaoyao elder brother said I have a person in my heart, I think he is nonsense, he himself does not know." Nn snorted coldly, "I''m also curious about the kind of person you fall in love with." "Oh, let''s go with you." Lu Zhen suggested with a smile. In fact, he thought the man was very simr to Nn. They are very serious people. "Do you think I am you? You can run around like you, wait, what are you going to do? Do you want to smuggle arms again? " Lu Zhen wavedzily, e on, I''m not responsible for the arms smuggling there. Xiaosheng''s going this time is a matter of business. You don''t have to feel so popr." Nn seemed to hear a joke, "you a terrorist, a gun smuggling tycoon, go to a ce with such a sense of people. You asked me not to be too civil. Are you kidding again?" Lu Zhen stood out and said, "OK, you''ll be a little student to smuggle." Lu Zhen was not in a high mood all the time tonight. He was holding a beer jar and calmed down. If he used to, he always liked to tease major Nn. The major was puzzled by the silence. Chapter 1311 He took a impatient sip of wine, and Nn said in a deep voice, "don''t drink any more. You''ve drunk like this. What else do you want to drink?" "Get drunk, get some sleep, and get on the road tomorrow." Lu Zhen joked, as if he never came back. Nn was displeased at this. He snatched Lu Zhen''s beer jar, and he was not allowed to drink any more. It was too much drinking, which hurt his body, especially the huge amount of Lu Zhen, which hurt his body. He couldn''t drink so much Lu Zhen simplyy on the sofa and did not like to move. Humming that bad again. Nn said suddenly, "stop humming." Lu Zhen was surprised, "don''t you like it? I like it Nn looked at his moist and bright eyes, and immediately felt all the blood rushing to the same ce. Nn suddenly closed his eyes and Lu Zhen hummed again. Nn felt the pain in his heart. Anemone is amitment between them. This bad is the sweetness between them. Commitment is too heavy to carry, too sweet to forget. His memory goes back to more than ten years ago. The town was deste and lonely, but there was a ce, very beautiful, nted with many beautiful tall trees. In autumn, the leaves turn yellow. The sun was shining down. A little taller boy led a shorter man along the path, holding hands. The tall boy taught the short boy to sing folk songs. They are happy. Nn''s face was filled with pain. Every time he looked back, he wanted to make the picture freeze. He wanted to make the road long enough for them to hold hands and walk to the long white hair. The picture turns again. The same autumn,te autumn, all the orange leaves fall, Xiaoxiao Sasa, tall boy sitting on the steps full of leaves, ying harmonica, ying the same bad. The short boy, with his chin up, looked at him admiringly, smiling. His eyes were bright and moist, like gems. He was simple and lovely. The tall boy was very happy. He pulled him over and sat beside him to teach him how to y the harmonica. The harmonica, the two people''s breath, were all fused together. Close. Suddenly, a burst of explosion sounded, all the sweet pictures, fragmented. Nn suddenly opened his eyes, Lu Zhen half narrowed his eyes, humming songs, but also did not notice NORAN''s strange. He hates war. Very annoying. So, he hated terrorists. If there was no war, those soft and warm memories would not disappear. If there was no war, the people in his heart would not be so cold and hard, their hands stained with blood and suffering. Now Lu Zhen, he loves and hates. "Daniel..." Lu Zhen suddenly sat up and opened his eyes sharply. The lonely and quiet bad was broken in an instant. His breath was so short that he seemed to be caught by the past. Nn''s eyes widened. What did he hear? Daniel? Lu Zhen is in a daze. Seeing Nn''s shocked eyes, Lu Zhen is in a trance. His face in memory and the face of the person in front of him suddenly coincide. Lu Zhen is bewildered. When he reacts, the man has been pushed to the sofa, and his lips are blocked by Nn. His breath was short and hot. Lu Zhen was numb. He put out his arms to hold him and kiss him back. They held each other like two wild animals. Fierce kisses and powerful hugs were just like the strength and wildness between men and men. Chapter 1312 Lu Zhen was a little weak after a hangover. After swimming for a kilometer, Lu Zhen came up andy down on the couch, wiping his hair impatiently. His face was gloomy. He knew that it was definitely not his style to run away like this. Even if the younger brother really salutes the army, he has nothing to run away from. It''s a shame. There''s no escape here. Major Nn didn''t know how to be proud of this escape. I''ve been in love for many years, but I haven''t been in such a mess. Lu Zhen himself did not know why he wanted to escape at that moment. He is also inexplicably more than a * * to Nn. It has happened before, but it is only a physiological reaction, which Lu Zhen exins. However, this time, it is not only a physiological reaction, but a desire to want him from the heart. This feeling is frightening. So, he escaped. This is the worst thing he has done for more than ten years. The turbulent blood in her body has calmed down, and her crazy thoughts have faded. Lu Zhen still sticks her hand in her hair impatiently. She feels like a punch in her heart, which makes her feel dull and painful. "Ah, I''m crazy..." ying with emotion, he has always been a master, but if people y in it, it is not so wonderful. Lu Zhen fell into a deep self loathing. He decided to stay away from major Nn for a while. At the same time, he was going to do things like this to cool his mood. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to continue to meet. He never realized that Nn was so dangerous to him. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t let off steam for a long time. In any case, he did not admit that he had suddenly had a wrong idea of major Nn. After Lu Zhen left, Nn didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, he suddenly made a decision. He cleaned up and went to find Michael. He and Michael''s house were not far or near. When he arrived at Michael''s house, Michael had just got up. Michael had the habit of running in the morning. He would run along the side of the road all the time. Nn''s car stopped outside and waited for him on the road he had to run through. It wasn''t a quarter of an hour before he saw Michael running. He was wearing a T-shirt and shorts with a white towel around his neck. He was slim and strong and looked perfect. Michael was also a very handsome man, looking mature and charming. He ran for a short time, and the sweat didn''te out. He was surprised to see Nn waiting for him. "What''s the matter? I''ll go to the office in a moment. I can tell you something in the office." Michael said that Nn looked sleepless and tired, but his eyes were always bright. Very energetic. Nn said, "I want to go to tweeve. You can give me a holiday, or send me on business." Michael was very surprised. Since his mother was killed, he has only been to twiff twice. In thest ten years, he has never been there and seldom pays attention to the things there. In order to make Nn forget these things, he has never thought of letting him go. There are tasks over there. He assigns them to others. "Why do you want to go there all of a sudden?" Michael asked. "I don''t want to go all of a sudden. My mother''s death day ising. I want to go and have a look." "My aunt is buried in n city. You don''t have to go to tweeve." Michael said, still a little distressed, "is there something wrong there?" He knew that Nn had been looking for a boy. Chapter 1313 He knew that Nn had asked someone to look for a boy. It was just Nn''s private business. He didn''t ask about it. Later, he knew that the boy was Lu Zhen. The Nn people had found it, so there was no need to go there again. Why? "Brother, please let me go. You can assign me a task. It may take several days." As an officer, you can''t ask for leave at will. If you have Michael''s help, it will be much easier. It''s a secret mission, and no one doubts it. Michael looked at Nn deeply. He knew Nn didn''t want to say it. He couldn''t help it. "It will take a few days." "I don''t know." Said Nn, especially sincere. Michael stretched out his hand. "Isn''t that hard for me?" "I know." Michael thought, "there''s no assignment for you over theretely." "Let''s say I used to check the direction of the maic wave gun." Nn came up with a very reasonable excuse for him. Michael was stunned. "You''re confused. What''s the rtionship between the flow of the gun and the column." "Who knows, it''s an excuse anyway." Nn light said, "anyway, no one knows what I''m going to do, and I don''t intend to let others know." "Not even me?" "I''ll go and see Mommy." Said Nn. "What else?" Michael chased after him. "Take care of some personal matters by the way." Michael said, "I think it''s true that you''re going to deal with your private affairs, but you can''t leave today. I''ll think about it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Thank you very much Nn really thanks. Michael always gives him whatever he wants. Nn knows, please Michael, everything is OK. Michael said earnestly, "Nn, whatever you do, you have to be measured." "I know." A wise man speaks only when he stops. Michael went on running and said nothing more. Yeah, Trevor. This is a simr capital with the development trend of world cities. In recent years, it has developed very well and is very prosperous. Lu Zhen has not been here for a period of time, and it has changed greatly. In his childhood memory, this city is very bloody. Nowadays, there are high-rise buildings everywhere, which are developing beyond recognition. Lu Zhen got off the ne and went to the old town of grammar. This side is close to the sea, where you can see the Mediterranean style everywhere, leisure and beautiful. However, turning to the west of the old city, it gradually became deste. And deste,rge areas of abandoned factories, waste car yards,rge tracts of uncultivatednd, all show the destion of this city, the prosperous back is deste, the military factories of terrorist organizations are in this area. Lu Zhen didn''t n to deal with the matter immediately after his first day. Morgan didn''te with him. This time, he came alone. He wanted to get some air first. Lu Zhen is an easy-going person, but he hates and repels this kind of city from the bottom of his heart. He can''t be happy, even if the city has a constant temperature all the year round, there is no winter, and the climate is Mediterranean. Sunny, more than 300 sunny days a year, which did not make the mood better. He had enough rest on the ne, and there was no jetg problem. The people who ran all year round basically had no jetg problem and were not very tired. He drove a jeep and bumped everywhere. Lu Zhen has note to the old town of grammar for more than ten years. Even if he came to tweeve, he would note to this side. Chapter 1314 Even if he came to tevev, he would note to this side. He had to deal with things in the past, all of them were arranged at the seaside. Otherwise, he would be on a cruise ship in the Mediterranean, which is the back of the city''s prosperity, and there is poverty everywhere. He drives, he walks around. The town is not far from the city, nor near. It is more than 60 kilometers. It takes a little more than an hour to drive. The mountain roads here are also easy to drive. They are not soplicated. In particr, the roads in mountainous areas are simr to the intercontinental highways in the United States. It''s just not as t as the interstate. The winding flow is long. Looking at the sign in front of her, Lu Zhen suddenly felt a sense of homesickness. He hasn''t been here for more than ten years. Twiff has developed rapidly, and the town below is also developing rapidly. I''m afraid the ce he lived in has been demolished for a long time. What did he do in the past? Lu Zhen parked the car next to him. He drove a very ordinary jeep, which was everywhere. It was not good or bad. The situation here was very chaotic and there were many criminals, but Lu Zhen didn''t worry. Even the robbery won''t get him. If he is robbed of Lu Zhen. It is estimated that I will beughed to death. He didn''t dare to go further. He built the road and had signs. On the contrary, he was easy to recognize. He knew that it would be about ten kilometers to get to the town he used to live in. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to go there. He was timid for no reason. Lu Zhen gets out of the car impatiently and lights a cigar. He is not addicted to cigarettes. He smokes asionally when he is upset. People like him often appear in men''s asions, and there must be a bit of alcohol and tobo. Even the drugs that appeared on the market, he tried. Basically, Lu Zhen is not invaded by all kinds of evils. The smell of tobo spread on his body, which made him feel very warm, as if returning to a state of rxation, and his impatience just disappeared. Looking at the past, it was all high mountains and wastnd. Very few trees. The trees here are also very low, with few continuous shrubs. Lu Zhen looked at the mountain in the southeast. The farthest ce he could escape was to run to the top of the mountain. He almost climbed the mountain and was nearly rescued. When he was young, he hated the fact that there was no continuous bush in this ce. He is so smart that he can''t be caught as long as there is a hidden ce. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. Suddenly, a pickup truck passed by, dragging some potted nts. The man thought he was lost and asked where he was going. Lu Zhen suddenly felt familiar with his strong ent. Lu Zhen didn''t know how to react, but she just answered lightly. She was not so enthusiastic. The man was boring and left with a pickup truck. A cigar is running out. Lu Zhen lost all his power. He got back in the car and turned around. He didn''t go. He didn''t get ready for the moment. It was strange here. He didn''t dare to open the door. Lu Zhen went back to live in a lost hotel. It''s still a secret that he came to seelie. There is only one street person on twiff''s side who knows that Lu Zhen hase here. No matter what he says, Lu Zhen is not in a hurry to deal with matters, nor does he take the initiative to contact people. He did not have the habit of Mu Yunsheng and long Si, an Xiaoyao. On the first day, he would go to patrol. He wanted to make time for himself to wake up naturally. The hotel is by the sea. It''s veryfortable and quiet. Lu Zhen sleeps from the afternoon until noon the next day. This is his best sleep recently. Chapter 1315 The hotel is by the sea. It''s veryfortable and quiet. Lu Zhen sleeps from the afternoon until noon the next day. This is his best sleep quality recently. When he wakes up, he washes and changes his clothes. That''s why he drove his jeep to the military factory. There are waste car yards everywhere. On the ground, this is a factory. Even with the waste car yard, the following is different. It is all light weapons manufacturing nts. All the light weapons essories are manufactured from the military factory, which is only responsible for manufacturing, and there are no other problems. The design drawings are directly transmitted from n city, where the firearms designers can adjust. There is also a person in charge here. His name is Benjamin. He is not a seeker, but an American. He grew up in seelie and was very adapted to the life here. He has been in charge of tevev. No one knows the real identity of Lu Zhen except him. The area of the military factory is veryrge, and it is convenient to build it underground. Lu Zhen checked several batches of machinery, and all of them were qualified. After the inspection, he and Benjamin went to the ground, and an Xiaoyao gave him the information. He read it again. ording to the data, the twiff government intends to develop this area and has already made ns. In the future, the business district will be built in this area. If the business district is established, the military factories under the ground can not be hidden. It was because the government had not been able to develop it in 20 years. No money. Now to develop, and make nning, faster than Lu Zhen thought. The conflict between Palestine and Israel has not been resolved for many years, and the contradictions have always been there. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao both feel that the city has no time to deal with internal and external problems. How can it handle domestic economic problems. It''s not realistic. "Boss, if we set up a business district, we will be found." Said Benjamin. Lu Zhen looked around and saw the destion everywhere, which was nothing to do with the other side of the city. He didn''t feel that the tweef government had the ability to build the city. "Is there any official approval for the news?" Lu Zhen asked. Benjamin said, "we have not been close to the urban nning people in the East. We heard from them that * * is not far away. I think the development is within this year. We have to relocate, and we can''t find a suitable ce for the moment." Lu Zhen said, "I know. I''ll find out about this. This area is so deste. I don''t know how many yearster it will be built next year. He has no money to n in the city. What''s more, there is no need to worry about it." "Just in case." "I see. Have there been any problems withnd monitoring here?" Lu Zhen asked. Benjamin blushed in embarrassment. Lu Zhen said in a deep voice, "say it!" "I dare not hide it. In the first half of the year, due to personal reasons, I did not handle the rtionship well, which led to the problem of excessive heavy metals afternd testing..." Before he finished, Lu Zhen''s face sank, and he was very cold. Benjamin trembled. Lu Zhen was different from long Si and Mu Yunsheng. Lu Zhen looked very cold, like the wind on the snow field. "I didn''t tell you that there must be no problem with thend test. How do you do it?" Lu Zhen said angrily, because the military factory is built underground, the drainage problem is very difficult. They have a special way to discharge the underground sewage in n city, because n city is a big city. Chapter 1316 They have a special way to discharge the underground sewage in n city, because n city is a big city, and the underground drainage is also well built. Unlike tevev, it will be very troublesome to build sewage pipelines. Therefore, a part of the sewage is discharged to the ground. They are military factories. There must be radioactive substances and heavy metals in the sewage. In order to cover up, Benjamin wants to make a good rtionship with the local government. Anyway, there is no one living in this area, and the water quality is not polluted. You can pass by with one eye closed. If it is found that the radiation and heavy metals exceed the standard, the government will send someone to check. Naturally, there is a huge underground military factory. Benjamin did not make mistakes in several years. This time, Lu Zhen was very unhappy. However, he is very tolerant to his subordinates. No one is perfect. There will be mistakes. How to remedy them afterwards is the key. Benjamin said, "I know it''s my dereliction of duty this time. I will try to correct this mistake. Please give me a chance." "Well, this matter can''t be solved for a while. I''ll try to find out. You''ve been here for many years, and you have a good rtionship with the local government. Go and find out who is responsible for the pollution incident and the nning document this time. Also, whether the nning document appeared before or after the sewage appeared. Be sure to handle this matter for me." Lu Zhen carefully admonished, "if you fail again, I will abolish you." "Yes, I will. Within three days, absolutely." "Three days are too long. I''ll give you one and a half days to solve the problem quickly. I need information, urate information." Benjamin wiped his sweat and repeatedly said yes. Lu Zhen left the military factory and went back to the hotel. He immediately gave an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng a return. After discussing the countermeasures, they discussed two or three sets of countermeasures. Lu Zhen went offline and went to sleep again. He has always been sleepless recently. After Lu Zhen had a good sleep, another dayter, he asked Benjamin to release a message. He said that Lu Zhen was in a simr position. Benjamin did not understand why he did this, and Lu Zhen did not exin much. He released Lu Zhen''s news in tweef ording to Lu Zhen''s statement. Lu Zhen''s whereabouts have always been a mystery. Without going through the customs, Lu Zhen came by private ne. Many people did not know his whereabouts. It seems that the area around Lu Zhen is very chaotic. An arms dealer is here. Benjamin is afraid of danger. However, they had a strong admiration for Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao. They obeyed their orders and were very loyal. Even if it was dangerous, he also felt that Lu Zhen would have a way to solve this problem. There may be seamless ideas. Lu Zhen did not exin anything, just waiting for the news. He knew that they would be contacted by someone on the government side. He didn''t want to be so troublesome. An Xiaoyao said that he wanted to have a good rtionship with the government and the military factory. In fact, this is a very simple thing. He only needs one move. We''ve got the bait. We''re waiting for them to take the bait. When she was idle, Lu Zhen rented a cruise ship to go out to sea. When she was at sea, she felt safer and morefortable. The weather was hot and humid, but not very stuffy. In this season, the sun was very bright. The sea is sparkling and beautiful. Lu Zhen took theputer to process some e-mails. As soon as he processed three e-mails, he received an email from Benjamin. Chapter 1317 Lu Zhen took aputer to process some e-mails. As soon as he processed three e-mails, he received an email from Benjamin. He told Benjamin that his business had already been settled. The nning document was only avable after the heavy metal incident in thend came out. Coincidentally, the two brothers are in charge. The most radical representative of thebor party is a family. However, the current power is not in the hands of their brothers. Lu Zhen touches his chin, and the result of the investigation is simr to his conjecture, except that he has no specific target. At first, he wanted to be sure that someone wanted to ckmail them by using the military factory. Therefore, the issue has not been made public. However, he did not know who it was. It seemed that several political parties within the party had different powers. The trump card was a huge supporter. If he found the trump card as the backing, their political future would be more smooth. Lu Zhen is holding her legs up. The two brothers have a wonderful idea, but they have chosen the wrong person. He never epts threats. Now that we know who they are and what they want to do, things will be easier. Lu Zhen made a phone call to Benjamin, "if you contact ss, you can tell me that I have a business to talk with him. I will ask him to go to Pier 1 alone in the evening. I will wait for him here." "Yes." Benjamin said, "do you need someone to set up surveince?" "No, send two snipers to the dock and let them hide in the dark. Just follow my instructions. Watch grass all the way. Don''t let him do small things. Remember, make sure he''sing alone. If he takes someone, you know what to do." Lu Zhen''s voice sounds chilly in the sea breeze. Benjamin Yilin, "yes, I know." Lu Zhen hung up the phone, poured a ss of wine and drank it. The more people think that they will catch him by the handle and want to pay back the money on the spot, the more he will be caught off guard and make him regret that he has found the wrong person and threatened you with your handle. Knowing that the person threatening is a terrorist organization, even the old m dare not discuss terms with them. It can only be said that they are desperado, let go. If you give them a sweet taste, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, she does not want to trouble herself. It''s human nature to die for wealth and birds for food, but it depends on your ability to get this property. Lu Zhen smiles faintly. He doesn''t expect to meet in the evening. He knows how to take advantage of a person''s weakness. Over the years, he is very handy in dealing with these matters. However, he can''t get excited when he is in tweef. What to do is ack of interest. Maybe it''s time for him to take a look. So many years of heart knot, in fact, is also their own can not let go. Find a time to let go of all these years. It''s also a good thing for him. It''s just that it''s not easy to find a person. It takes a lot of time. The most terrible thing is that he can''t even remember that person''s face. How to find him is a fool''s dream. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. It will be OK. Benjamin is very efficient. In an hour, I called him and told him that grass would appear at Pier 1 at 7 o''clock in the evening. Lu Zhen gave a faint smile. He was willing toe, and it was half a sess. The rest is up to luck. There''s not as many nuisances here as counter-terrorism. The negotiations will go much better. It''s still early at 7 o''clock. Lu Zhen tells Benjamin what to pay attention to. Chapter 1318 Before 7 o''clock, Lu Zhen told Benjamin what to pay attention to, so as not to cheat. Benjamin was obedient and vowed to do it well. Lu Zhen was basically not worried. Lu Zhen went to the church. The style of the church here is different from that of Europe and the United States. With a very local vor, Lu Zhen is in a trance thinking about many things in the past, how he was abandoned, how he was taken away, and how he spent a period of life as if he were dying. When he arrived at this ce, he would rush to the church, which was harmful to him Afraid. It turned out that he had not forgotten that time. It''s just because of some special reasons that they were deliberately buried. Is he afraid of his adoptive father? Not necessarily. Today, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. What''s more, the man died a long time ago and came back after he had the ability to deal with him personally. Since then, he has never thought about who he is afraid of. The existence that he had been most afraid of had been destroyed by him. In the church, there are two or three people, not many, who are praying and doing their own things. Lu Zhen thinks that only he has nothing to do. Most of the people whoe here have their faith. He alone, without faith, was near their gods. Lu Zhen slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare silence. When he fully opened his eyes, it was two hourster. He did not know what these two hours meant to him. His brain is nk, which is a rare situation in his more than ten years. Sometimes, the things in his mind are too misceneous, too much, so calm, or very rare. Lu Zhen got up and went out of the church. Suddenly, a bad that he was very familiar with was heard outside. In fact, the bads he had studied before had some charm of organ, which sounded very sad and lonely. The real bad has no charm of organ. It''s also very beautiful. Lu Zhen is slightly shocked. Although there are some differences, he still feels familiar and warm. He really missed this bad. The melody was engraved in his bones. He wandered around at night. He clearly wanted to forget everything, but he remembered it. Although there are subtle differences between him and that person, he still likes it. Lu Zhen came out of the church and saw a pair of children humming folk songs. The whistled music was very light and flying. It was very different from what he had learned. In fact, the same tune could be sung by different people. He thought it was good. Also a little older children, teaching younger children to learn music, very patient, with a smile, light doting. Lu Zhen was even fascinated. Suddenly, there was gunfire in the distance, and people outside the church were in a mess. The older children ran away with the younger ones and left quickly. Then there were several gunshots. Many of them could be heard. It is said to be very fierce, people have learned to avoid and hide for a long time. Lu Zhen sighed. Sure enough, good things will be destroyed in this country. He was already disappointed. I''m used to it. After the gunshot, it was very calm. A girl carefully stretched out her head from behind the pir. In the eyes of ck grape, there was a moist light. Lu Zhen felt a little distressed. However, the little girl left quietly after a while. Chapter 1319 After the gunshot, it was calm. A girl carefully extended her head from behind the pir. The eyes of the ck grape were shining with a moist light. Lu Zhen had some heartache. However, the little girl left quietly. It seems that people are familiar with such an environment. Lu Zhen thought that his own was also such, careful, deeply afraid that a bomb would fall on his side, once it was confirmed that there was no danger, he would leave in a hurry, all in pursuit of the greatest hope of living. At seven in the evening. s appeared on the yacht of wharf 1 on time. He came alone, Lu Zhen didn''t sail, and the man was on the dock. He was also sharp. He didn''t take a man, only two snipers were outside to observe. It was a very tall man, typical of a man dressed like a line of men, with thick beard, which looked very rough and beautiful. The eyes of Middle East people were beautiful, big, bright, eyshes were long and water-rich. It''s just that the beard almost covers all the five features. A man of great majesty. "Mr. Lu, if you don''t have to go to Sanbao hall, what business do you want to do with me?" He is a very cheerful person, and he asks Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen grins at his time, but smiles. He is also very calm and angry. Until the sniper reports, he does not see anyoneing with him. Lu Zhen smiles and says, "you should know why I came." "I don''t know." s said in a deep voice, not giving Lu Zhen a right word. Lu Zhen smiled and said, "OK, if you don''t know, then I will tell you the truth. There is a strongpetition within yourbor party. Although you are a speaker, you are in a precarious position." "The two brothers are waiting to take over." "Ie to you, just give you a chance to keep you in your position." s smiled coldly, as if he knew Lu Zhen would say that. He asked in a deep voice, "I know they have contacted you. Why didn''t you cooperate with them and instead found me?" Lu Zhen smiled and was reckless and frivolous. "I hate someone threatening me." A simple word will also show his arrogance and inevitability. I don''t like threats. If someone wants to threaten me, I''ll let him disappear forever. Not only did he mean to find ss, but also warned ss that if you threaten me in the future, I can let you disappear forever. s understood, but smiled coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid that this time you''ve heard the words of the two brothers, it''s a hole in the air. You will do it no matter what he wants you to do." "It''s better to kill by knife and once and for all, you can keep your factory and weapons and get rid of Two vampires." Lu Zhen nodded with approval. s dared toe over alone, and he admired it. Since all of them were exined, Lu Zhen also pointed out, "yes, I think so, you have no loss. I know you have been in a mess with them. Why bother so much? It is easy to solve." "With our help, you have to kick them off, it''s easy. If I really ept their conditions, yes, maybe they are bottomless, but I can''t help them." "And you, you''re going to lose everything, I think, it''s not what you want, right?" Chapter 1320 s sneered, "I can promise you the conditions, but you must also give me a condition." "Say!" "You can make weapons in my country, but I don''t allow you to sell weapons here. If you do, I promise, and promise, you won''t be harassed by the North American government." ss put forward a harsh condition and dropped a bait by the way. Lu Zhen has a deep eyebrow. In fact, their profits in selling weapons are not very high, because the * * army on this side of the line does not buy weapons directly with them, but it doesn''t matter. However, they have a lot of weapons transferred in the train. "Since I can make it here, I can certainly transfer it here." "Follow you." ss is generous, too. Lu Zhen considered five minutes, stood up, reached out, "deal, happy cooperation." "Have a good cooperation." After s left, Lu Zhen and anyanyao exined the situation. He would still stay to help s deal with the brothers. He would have toe to the front for such dirty things. These politicians are impossible. He will only cooperate and give him the opportunity. Lu Zhen asked Benjamin to contact the brothers. First, he would be dragged. Don''t let him know what he and s were doing. It was a moment to dy. Besides, in Lu Zhen''s n, there should be no problem. This time, anyanyuan also gave him a little time to deal with his own affairs. Lu Zhen really felt that, in fact, he could not stay here more. When the time came, he could go home. However, somehow, the idea of returning to n city is not so strong suddenly, some light. This side is always , fighting, chaos and noise, and the hotel is notfortable. Lu Zhen has been living in a real estate under the name of the trump, withplete facilities. Although not luxurious, it is very difficult for the local like to list. This area is also particrly safe, and there will be no shooting incident. Unless someonees here to rob something, it is generally very safe. It is less than 20 kilometers away from the town. It is less than half an hour to drive. Lu Zhen ys her mobile phone and thinks whether to go or not. If he does, what to do or not, there seems to be a thorn in his heart, which has been stabbing him and forcing him. In the evening, everyone can not go out, the street is very quiet, no one dare to go out in the middle of the night, it is dark, each other home, afraid of something happened at night, some mobs and * * army also like to move out at night. Lu Zhenyi is brave and naturally not afraid of anything. There is nothing in the world he is afraid of. However, after all, he is a person, and he iszy to go out. Instead, he should stay at home and watch moviesfortably. Last time, mobile phones and time are wasted. Benjamin asionally tells him some information. Lu Zhen turns on aputer to see the data of the military factory. Soon, it was night. Lu Zhen was going to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a violent explosion. A red fire wasing out of the window. A group of fire was flying high. Half the sky was red. The smoke rolled. After the explosion, it was . All the people in the room ran out, and the streets were full of people. The house exploded, killed people, and spread to the nearby houses. Everyone was in a mess and didn''t know what happened. Then I heard the gunshot, scattered Chapter 1321 Then I heard the gunfire, scattered, not particrly fast, intermittent, someone screamed, calling dead, killed, children''s cry, adult''s cry, interwoven into a piece. Lu Zhen heard the cry again, and a group of mobs poured in. Instead of shooting, they beat the house and set the house on fire. Lu Zhen''s house was not close to the street. In the deep of the courtyard, he saw the mobs destroying everywhere from the mirror. This area is like a list of rich areas, where the rtively rich people live. There is no , and there is no gunshot. Life is rtively peaceful, which should have touched the mobs. Out of this area, there are many ces trapped in the chaos of war. People naturally feel ufortable. I''m afraid it is an organized destruction. Lu Zhen shakes his head. They take stones and sticks all the way, smashing houses, burning houses and injuring people. If anyone resists, they shoot. People in the rich people''s area all hired bodyguards. At first, they didn''t respond. When they came back to their senses, they raised guns to protect their owners. They shot at the mob, which intensified the contradiction and soon became the scene of a gun battle. The streets are full of runaway people. The bodyguards listed here are not very professional. Those who can fight have gone to war. In fact, the bodyguards are very strong looking people without professional gun training. The mob did not have any more. They fired indiscriminately, causing harm to the masses. Stray bullets hit several people, and one bullet also hit a child''s head. Lu Zhen was very angry. Benjamin calls. He may know that the area is in trouble. He immediately calls Lu Zhen. He wanted to ask Lu Zhen to evacuate. Lu Zhen said in a deep voice, "I''m all right. Is there no one to take care of what''s going on here?" For ten minutes, I didn''t see the armed police. Benjamin said, "if something goes wrong in this district, someone will take care of it. The government can''t afford to offend it. It''s estimated that it will be slower. No one is willing to fight against the mob. They are not afraid to die." Lu Zhen understood it as soon as she heard it. People''s lives here are not valuable, but some civil servants. Rich people cherish their lives. The mobs are not afraid to die when they are in a riot, but it is not worthwhile to hurt themselves. Lu Zhen frowned, "how many of us can go out?" "Only about 20 people." Lu Zhen said, "let theme to protect women and children, evacuate these people as soon as possible, and control the situation." "Yes Lu Zhen has not yet hung up the phone, suddenly a grenade fell in the yard, fortunately, the mob''s weapons are not powerful, only shattered the ss. The house is a wooden house and it burns easily. Lu Zhen grinds his teeth. How unlucky he is. Does it make people sleep? He is veryzy to leave the house. The mob is just venting their anger. There are many people in the crowd. If you don''t fight against them, you will smash things and burn the house. If you do, you will kill people. The street is full of stray bullets. Lu Zhen didn''t want to take care of it. However, when he saw an innocent man hit by a stray bullet again, he couldn''t help it and went out of the door quickly. A child stood in the middle of the road, crying. Seeing that a stray bullet was about to hit him, Lu Zhen threw him down and hid with the child in his arms. The child was still very young. Lu Zhenforts him and brings back a little girl. In the rescue, personal strength is too small to be ignored. Chapter 1322 Lu Zhenforts him and brings back a little girl. In the rescue, her personal strength is too small to be ignored. The mobs are very enthusiastic now. Lu Zhen has no choice but to take the child home. " one can be taken away. However, when he was returning to his room with his two children in his arms, another bomb fell two or three meters away from him. If only Lu Zhen was alone, he could not escape the bomb. However, he took two children with him. In order to protect the children, Lu Zhen had to choose to use his back as an aftershock to protect him. A stone flew in front of him and hit Lu Zhen on the back. He staggered a few steps and the little girl fell off his hand. Lu Zhen repressed the pain on her back and hurriedly picked up the little girl. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t have any pain. It''s all right with my brother." The little girl was crying. In front of her, there was a street full of fire, and beside her was a broken house. There were people running around, crying and shouting everywhere. Gunshots, explosions. All this made Lu Zhen feel helpless. There is also a sadness that cannot be told. As if, back to childhood. He''s had nightmares like this. "Lu Zhen!" I don''t know who called. Her voice was familiar. Lu Zhen turned her head and thought, who knows him here? As soon as he could see his figure, he could jump out of the car. "Beauty?" Major Nn suddenly appeared. Lu Zhen couldn''t believe his eyes. Why did he see major Nn here? Compared with Lu Zhen''s stupidity, major Nn is more calm. He holds a child in Lu Zhen''s arms and realizes that Lu Zhen is not injured. He breathes a sigh of relief and says in a deep voice, "first find a ce to escape. The bullet doesn''t grow eyes." There are too many stray bullets here. Their shooting is too bad. Ordinary people suffer. "Why are you here?" Lu Zhen asked in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. It took a while to find her own voice. In the chaos of war, he saw major Nn, as if God hade. His heart began to be in chaos. She shared half of the danger for him. When he was most confused and sad, she appeared beside him. Lu Zhen did not have a consistent smile on her face. She always felt that she wanted to say something, but finally asked so stiffly. Major Nn frowned. "There''s a problem. I''ll talk about itter." Lu Zhen also recovered. They saved two children and took them back to the vi where Lu Zhen lived temporarily. Fortunately, before long, it was obvious that many children and women were protected and sent to a safe ce. After a while, the armed police were also there, but it took more than an hour to control the situation. All night. Lu Zhen''s house is not damaged except for broken ss. The children cried with fear. Lu Zhen was friendly and could speak again. He made the childrenugh. He made some food for the children. The street had not been cleaned up. It is estimated that the children''s parents are looking for them. "Why are you here?" Lu Zhen asked for the second time. "Here you are." Major Nn said faintly. Naturally, as if for granted. Lu Zhen was stunned again. Major Nn is very dusty. It seems that he has just arrived. He is immersed in tiredness. However, his eyes are deeply watching Lu Zhen. Chapter 1323 Lu Zhen also looked at him, speechless for a moment. It seems that he has never seen major Nn so seriously. Can not know when, those eyebrows, have been familiar with engraved in the heart. Nn. A girl said, "brother, hungry..." The soft voice broke through the strange atmosphere between them. Lu Zhen lived alone. There was nothing to eat but milk. He poured the milk to the child, and then he found a packet of biscuits. It didn''t expire. He tore it up for the kids. "When it''s morning, my brother will take you home." Lu Zhen coaxes the children. They are also tired. After eating milk and biscuits, they climb onto the bed and sleep in bed. Four people huddle together to sleep. There are faint gunshots outside. It has nothing to do with them. Lu Zhen thinks that children are good. If they have a ce where they feel safe, they can sleep peacefully. "Nn, you..." Lu Zhen wants to ask, what else are you trying to do to me? You know it''s impossible. Why do you continue to tease him like this? If he doesn''t, Lu Zhen thinks, he won''t No, Lu Zhen doesn''t know. He may asionally take advantage of Nn and may molest Nn. But that''s all. He knew it was impossible for them. However, in such a smoke of gunpowder, Nn suddenly appeared beside him, and Lu Zhen even gave birth to a palpitation that should not have urred. It was very strange, and it was very different from that kind of crazy mood of major. However, only a few secondster, Lu Zhen photographed her back to her brain and used force. No matter why he''s here, it''s none of his business. "What do you want to say?" Asked Nn. Lu Zhen shook his head. "Nothing. I just saw you appear. There are some idents. Does it seem that there are any important cases that need to be dispatched to you?" "Nothing special." Nn thought, I''m a major in counterterrorism, and you''ll always be my most important case. I can chase your step all my life. Lu Zhen also did not continue to ask, swept the ss clean, can not help cursing, "it''s a ghost ce, my brother doesn''t even have a sense of security." Nnughs, but Lu Zhen is really unlucky. There''s nothing here. It''s the first time. Lu Zhen caught up. Lu Zhen felt that she was innocent. He suddenly fell the broom and squinted at Nn. "Beauty, I told you that I''ming to see you, and you''re here. You shouldn''t be following me all day long. If you find my ce so soon, I''ll doubt if you put anything on me." "You think too much." Nn light said, "I have business in the body, and you have nothing to do with it." "So it''s safe?" Lu Zhen showed a cunning smile, "seriously, there are your anti-terrorism people everywhere. It''s really unpleasant. It''s not pleasant to talk about business. If it''s none of my business, don''t follow me." Nn gently raised his lips, "afraid?" "It''s useless to be tired of ying at the age of three." Lu Zhen didn''t give face at all. She pointed to a room and said, "I think beauty is tired. It''s better to have a rest. After a while, it''s light, and Xiaosheng is tired." Nn didn''t bother him. He was really tired. Lu Zhen stayed in the room with the children. The bed was very big. Even if four children were rolling on it, he didn''t seem very crowded. Chapter 1324 Nny down with his lips slightly raised. In his opinion, Lu Zhen has lost his good nature. In order to survive, he has long been denied by six rtives. He has no feelings. He only knows how to calcte, but does not know how to pay. He is stingy and selfish. All these are his characteristics. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind because of a sudden . Lu Zhen is still the serious Lu Zhen he used to be. The same kindness. Although, he is also ruthless, but he did not lose the nature of kindness. There are so many stray bullets in the street. He is not a God but a human being. There is no need to go out and take risks. Because you don''t know when, there may be a stray bullet that you can''t avoid and suddenly lose your life. In order to save a few lives, he still went out, risking to save them, but also willing to save the children, block the smoke. He likes Lu Zhen very much. I appreciate it. At daybreak, Lu Zhen took the children out. Their parents were all looking for them in the street. They were all crazy. Seeing the children, the parents were very happy and excited to repay Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen declined one by one, saying goodbye to the children and their parents and then left. The streets are still in chaos. Last night, more than 100 troublemakers were arrested. Some of them ran away and only some of the more extraordinary mobs were arrested. There were casualties in the streets, ordinary people, bodyguards, rioters, all of them. Lu Zhen didn''t want to pay attention to the affairs of this country. She turned around and went back to her room. Nn spoke on the phone as if to contact someone to inquire aboutst night''s affairs and follow-up handling problems. Lu Zhen, with her legs up, listens to him on the phone. Nn is also very interesting, not hiding from Lu Zhen. He called, but he didn''t say anything. Lu Zhen didn''t want to inquire. Instead, he died here. There was no reason why anything happened. Major Nn looked at Lu Zhen. After a tumultuous night, Lu Zhen was particrly quiet. Nn said, "you were drunk that day and said something." "What words?" Lu Zhen''s eyebrows jump. He won''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. He turns and is calm. He has undergone strict drunken training, and will never reveal anything about trump cards. If possible, I''m afraid it''s a private matter. This thought made him more stable. "You say you''re talking about it." Nn said slowly, "say again, you are here, there are people you like." Lu Zhen picks eyebrows, he remembers this sentence, although drunk to death, this sentence is not forgotten. So what? Nn said casually, "I happen to be here on a business trip, so I''ll see who you like." Lu Zhen chuckled, "is that it?" Major Nn nodded. "That''s it." Lu Zhen jokingly said, "you think too much, there is no one like, that''s just brother I deceive you." Nn''s smile is very weak, almost can''t see clearly, but his mood seems not bad. Lu Zhen has never figured out his mood, but he doesn''t want to continue to focus on the topic of people''s feelings, so he digs the topic. "I''m going to the old town of grammar. How about you?" Lu Zhen asked. Nn said, "I''m going to town hall." Lu Zhen stood out and asked curiously, "how did you find mest night?" "If I said by chance, would you believe it?" Nn asked. "I don''t believe it!" Lu Zhen tly rejected it. Such an ident is too coincidental. Not by ident. Nn said, "whatever you want." Chapter 1325 As he was about to go out, he turned around and asked Lu Zhen, "are you still here today?" "No matter where I am, can''t you find it?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. Nn let out the door neatly. Lu Zhen turned to call Benjamin and change his residence. It was not because of major Nn. It''s just because this ce has just gone through a military chaos. It''s like ruins. The house is broken and burned, which affects brother Lu''s aesthetic standards. Brother Lu is certainly not willing to continue to live. It''s just a matter of one sentence to change one''s residence. It''s still this district. It''s not far or near. There''s no sign of , although it''s not as luxurious as the original ce. Just stayfortable. "Check for me, major Nn, what he''s doing here at twiff, whether it''s rted to us. Check it carefully, and don''t miss anything." Lu Zhen went to the old town and came back and told Benjamin to do something. Benjamin quickly went to major chanoran. Such things should not be dyed. Looking at the sky outside, Lu Zhen felt a little rxed. He also made a decision. When the matter came to an end, he went to the small town to have a look. After so many years, he could not be so timid. At noon, major Nn gave him a phone call. Lu Zhen chose to answer the phone in hesitation between answering and not answering. "Moved?" "I remember my phone couldn''t be traced." Lu Zhen asked with a smile. His cell phone is not in their system and can''t be traced. Nn doesn''t have permission. "Well, I didn''t see you or yourputer in the same ce." Nn asked calmly, "where are you?" Lu Zhen turns with a pen. Though struggling, she still gives him an address. In ten minutes, Nn and his jeep arrived. Before Benjamin had any information about him, the major called on him. Lu Zhen, this is called a pain in the flesh. "You chase the students too often, which will make my admirers very troubled." Lu Zhen said helplessly, "this chase also chased half the earth. There''s no reason why you should follow the ce where birds don''ty eggs. Otherwise, if you break away from anti-terrorism, my brother will just take you in, so that we don''t have to be so obsessed every day." "Why didn''t you break away from the trump card to fight terrorism? I promise, we will wee you as well." Major Nn asked. The corner of Lu Zhen''s lips twitched, and immediately felt that he was talking nonsense again. In fact, it''s just a trial. It turned out to be what he wanted. So he knows better what to do. The molestation of the molestation, eat tofu tofu, how have to be worthy of their own. True feelings, that''s not necessary. There is no real feeling between the enemies. "What did you do in grammar town today?" Asked the major. "Nothing. I went to see a friend." Lu Zhen light said, "youe to lie really not to investigate me?" "No, but I know what you''re doing." Nn said, "I''m not going to stop it. This military factory is not your main military factory. It has destroyed one. Sooner orter, you will find a ce to build it. There are too many scattered military factories in the Middle East, and we can''t manage it. As long as the local government has no opinion, we can''t take charge of this matter. " Happy May Day Chapter 1326 What he said was very true. Lu Zhen pursed her lips and thought that there were some top secret weapons that could not be made in this military factory. many military factories are not secret. There are ways to get rid of terrorism. There is no way. Thisrge military factory is not a bubble. It will take a long time to disappear. When a military factory was set up, the pollution of the nearby rivers and thend was very serious. They wanted to investigate and couldn''t escape their pursuit. However, some top secret weapons are not made in these not secret military factories, just to avoid the leakage of technology due to their insiders. "Thank you for your kindness. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to find another ce." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "of course, you really don''t pay attention to this kind of dish." Nn said, e on, don''t talk about it." Lu Zhen is as good as a stream. "What do I do, you won''t interfere?" "No!" Nn said, "I have to deal with almost the same things, the rest is all personal matters, what you want to do has nothing to do with me." Lu Zhenxin said, "what can you do for yourself here?" "My mother''s death day ising. I''lle and see you. I''ll visit my old house tomorrow." Nn said the old house had been empty and had been taken care of regrly. He had not been here for many years. There, there are many memories. Lu Zhen said softly, "I''m sorry." "It''s OK." Nn asked, "would you like toe and see it with me?" "Me?" Lu Zhen raised eyebrows, which was a nondescript one. Seeing his resistance, Nn was not reluctant. In fact, if Lu Zhen didn''t go, he was relieved. Otherwise, he would be afraid of revealing his secret. Benjamin calls and Lu Zhen goes out to answer the phone. He has already made clear that major Nn''sing here really has nothing to do with Lu Zhen. He also confirms that in a few days, it will be the death day of Nn''s mother. Lu Zhen thinks that he is really thoughtful. After hanging up the phone, he looked into the room. Major Nn was looking at the scenery. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was a little remote. Lu Zhen didn''t want to disturb him for a moment. It seemed to be a very private space. For a long time, major Nn turned and whispered, "I''m hungry." Lu Zhen Because there was nothing to eat at home, only some drinks left. Lu Zhen was also hungry. They drove jeeps to the street market to buy vegetables. Lu Zhen never thought that he and major Nn would have such a funny scene. They do as the Romans do, dressed like local people''s clothes, some fresh faces, but the conversation is no problem, both of them can speak very fluent localnguage, they bought some vegetables and meat. Lu Zhen likes Chinese food very much. He thinks that Chinese food is the most abundant of all the dishes. It is sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. You can eat anything you want. Nn is not picky about what you eat. It''s just that he pays more attention to Western food, but it''s very difficult for him to eat a piece of Western food in this ce. They bought seafood, but there was no meat. Lu Zhen was satisfied. There is a small supermarket next to the street market. Lu Zhen is not sure how long they will stay here. He goes to the supermarket to buy some misceneous things such as drinks, milk and beer. He didn''t think he could stay for three or four days, so he didn''t buy much. Chapter 1327 All of them are carried by Nn. Brother Lu is the shopkeeper with empty hands. He came to be a driver. Local people are very curious to see the two men with good looks choosing food intimately. They are curious about their rtionship. To avoid misunderstanding, Lu Zhen said that Nn is his brother. This folk custom is not the same as that in Europe and America. He should not arouse the blood of some hot blooded elements. After shopping home, Nn cooks. Fortunately, everything in the house isplete and the cooking is very convenient. Lu Zhen sits on the sofa and looks at Nn busy. Inexplicably, he has a veryplex feeling. He is waiting for food. Nn cooked him several times. He always takes care of him. After dinner, Lu Zhen took a call from Benjamin, talked about some things, and suddenly came interested and asked Nn''s opinion. "Do you think it''s better for me to work with their brothers or with ss?" Different people have different attitudes and different aspects when they look at problems. "You''re asking an anti terrorist major how to do terrorist work. Are you asking the wrong person?" Major Nn asked with a smile. "We need to listen to the experts." Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "if you were, who would you choose to cooperate with?" "Now that you ask, I''ll say that if it''s me, I''ll choose to cooperate with that pair of brothers. ss is very stubborn and takes great interest in the profits of his country. If there are any big projects in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kick you out of the list." "You certainly haven''t investigated grass''s background. He is honest and upright. He chose to cooperate with you because the brothers have done too much damage to their country. They have lost a lot of public money and used their power to harm the country." "His power can''t be countered by himself, so he is willing to cooperate with you." "On the contrary, the brothers don''t have much patriotism. They just want money, as long as they have power. They don''t care about anything else. If they are really greedy in the future, you can solve it with a little money at most." "The problem that can be solved with money is never a problem, but ss is not so easy to solve. He turns his face and kicks you out." NORAN was practical and realistic, and said lightly, "I didn''t expect that you decided to be so reckless this time, unlike your usual style." Lu Zhen''s evil spirit smiles, and her slender eyshes cover her, casting a shadow. Some of them are delicate and precious, but there is another kind of demon that can''t be said. Nn can''t blink his eyes, but he smiles with charm. "I''ve taken everything into consideration, but I have my own consideration." We can''t just look at the surface. Lu Zhen thought that Nn must not have collected all the backgrounds of the brothers. If he had a detailed background, he would not have said so. "I never do business with ouws." Desperado, no credibility to speak of. Although he is a fugitive, it is not the same. In business, everyone likes to choose safer customers. When Lu Zhen asked him, he told him the truth. He didn''t want to listen. There was no way. He didn''t think Lu Zhen could change his mind. Usually he makes a decision, and no matter what he says, he can''t change his mind. One of them is a major in counterterrorism and the other is a terrorist. They look at problems from different angles. There is only one bed in the room, and Lu Zhen will never feel aggrieved to sleep on the sofa. Chapter 1328 There was only one bed in the room. Lu Zhen would never feel aggrieved to sleep on the sofa. Major Nn didn''t want to sleep on the sofa either. Basically, they slept together without any argument. Lu Zhen was not prepared for Nn. He has too many opportunities to kill himself, he did not start, then there is no need to guard against him. Nn had no defense against Lu Zhen. He loves Lu Zhen more than life. How to guard against it? It''s just that neither of them can sleep. In the dark, each other''s breathing sound is very clear, each other''s heartbeat can also be heard, do not know whose heartbeat is, in the dark, so powerful, touched the heart. Lu Zhen thought she would fall asleep soon. The result turns over and over, no sleepiness. It can only be said that he has abused himself. Not alive. Does he aggrieve himself and go to the sofa to squeeze for one night, otherwise, he can''t sleep. He has to go to town tomorrow. How can he go about this spirit? Compared with Lu Zhen''s entanglement, major Mei Mei seems very calm. He doesn''t sleep, but he is not active. It''s quiet, as if it doesn''t exist. If it was not for the breath to prove that he was not asleep, Lu Zhen would almost have thought he was sleeping. "Lu Zhen, no matter what, you will not leave the trump card?" Nn asked suddenly. The space is too quiet, resulting in Nn''s voice has some empty feeling, there is a big kind of dark, to swallow people, shrouded in Lu Zhen''s head. "Yes Lu Zhen said firmly. Nn asked, "if you fall in love with someone, you must leave?" "I will not fall in love with such a person." Lu Zhen Shen Sheng said, Nn no voice, just feel the heart was a stake, mercilessly pierced. Lu Zhen said slowly, "trump card is my home, master is my rebirth parents, Yunsheng, Xiaoyao, Longsi, they are my brothers, in addition to them, there are many brothers and sisters, for me, it is a big family." "If, for the sake of love, my lover asks me to abandon my family, to fly away with him, or to deal with my family members, who, from the beginning, I would not have fallen in love with, not worthy of my love." Nn suddenly got up and roughly opened the door. A cold wind poured in. When Lu Zhen looked, his back had disappeared in the dark. Lu Zhen knew that his words were heavy. Nn doesn''t like listening. In fact, for Nn, this is not fair. Nn is a righteous man and a trump card terrorist. He always thinks that trump card is a fire pit. Lu Zhen stands on the fire pit. He wants to pull himself out of the fire pit. Nn can''t stand in his position to think. Perhaps, he stood in his position to think, but also just that he recognized the thief as a father. Nn will never recognize terrorists. His mother, too, died at the hands of terrorists. For Nn, all the trumps are not Lu Zhen''s family. But for Lu Zhen, they are. This is their difference. The elder brother wiped themp and began tough. This kind of irritability is rare. He didn''t want to hurt Nn and enjoy Nn''s love, because he had never got real love. He didn''t get love, and he didn''t get it. Affection for him is far from enough. Xiaoyao, Yunsheng and Longsi all have their own world. They will have their own home in the future. What about him? Although they will always be their family members, they can''t live together all their lives. Chapter 1329 For an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng, Lu Zhen has been ying games in the world, provoking others everywhere and plundering others'' love. However, he is hard hearted and abandons them. " in fact, he always put in his feelings, only to find out in the end that there is nothing he wants in this person, and he can''t give the love he yearns for. So he abandoned and looked for it again. Lu Zhen''s flower heart wind stay, y the world, just because he is very lonely. Because of loneliness, so, live more lively. At the end of the night, after Nn left, he didn''te back. Lu Zhen couldn''t sleep any more. There was a person missing from the bed. Lu Zhen simply got up and didn''t turn on the light. He went to the kitchen to drink water. Through the window, he saw a figure sitting in the garden. Fingertip, there is a red dot. He is smoking. Lu Zhen''s heart was trembling, and she had a sense of joy. Nn didn''t leave? He just smoked a cigarette out of a wall and didn''t leave him in the cold room. For some reason, Lu Zhen felt at ease. He opened two bottles of beer, went out of the door and gave one to Nn. "Just now, it''s not aimed at you. No matter who I say it to, don''t take it to heart." Nn looked at him, and his brows were tired. He took the bottle calmly and took a swig. Lu Zhen has some regrets about why he said such heavy words. It''s really not aimed at him, but still thinks that he can handle it better. Nn lost his cigarette end, and the cigarette was not finished. In order to prevent Lu Zhen from smoking second-hand cigarettes, he resolutely put it out, although the man smoked a lot of second-hand cigarettes when he was talking about business. After another sip of beer, Nnughed bitterly. "I suddenly felt like I was a failure." "Why?" "Lu Zhen, I like you all the time, but what I want is to take you away from your familiar ce and let you leave the past. I am also selfish." "I didn''t do anything for you, either." Lu Zhen''s evil spirit smiles, "Xiaosheng has a vast mind and nine lives. I don''t need you to do anything for me at all." Nn has done enough. If it wasn''t for Nn, he would have been in federal prison several times. Nn shakes his head lightly. He wants to refute Lu Zhen, but he can''t find any words to refute him. Lu Zhen is right. He has great powers and can solve problems by himself. He can''t solve them. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng can also solve them. It''s not up to him what Nn can do for him. It''s just, there''s always something he can do for him. Can Lu Zhen need it? Both of them were silent, and Lu Zhen couldn''t sleep. They apanied the major in the courtyard to blow the wind and drink beer. Nn couldn''t help asking him about the past, "when you were taken away, you were still very young. It''s very difficult to integrate into a new environment?" Lu Zhen spread out his hands, smiling a little distant. "It was very difficult. At that time, I didn''t understand anything. I was just very aggressive. There were many excellent children on the ind, and thepetition was very fierce." "I''m the least qualified." "How could it be!" Nn retorts that Lu Zhen can''t be the worst at any time. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "it''s a fact. Don''t look up at me. I was really nothing at that time. I even felt inferior. Xiaoyao was only a few months older than me. At that time, I was able to speak severalnguages. I was knowledgeable and very smart." Chapter 1330 "There are other children, there are always skills, only I do not have." Lu Zhen suddenly gave a brilliant smile and blinked mischievous eyes. "Of course, it turns out that the old man is still smart and discerning beads. My qualifications are well developed and steadily rising, which is better than many children." This smile, very confident, showing the style. In Nn''s heart, Lu Zhen has always been so confident. "Training?" "It''s OK. I can keep up with the schedule." Lu Zhen understated. Nn wanted to hear the details. He whispered, "I once caught a trump card. An agent, Guo An, wanted to find out your secrets. They used nerve drugs on him and paralyzed his nerves. He didn''t say anything, just repeated how you train." "After I met you, I would like to know what kind of life you lived in those years. I asked for the tape to see it." Nn didn''t say it clearly, half of it. However, Lu Zhen''s face changed greatly. Her eyes shed a cold light, and then she hid it. "What do you hear?" "He said that your training is very cruel. You don''t sleep for four hours a day, there are fights every day, people die every day, there is a jungle life once a year, only one tenth of them can survive." "He also said that you would be locked up in one ce, killing each other until one survived. When you''re 12 years old, you''ll be sent to a training camp in South Africa, and you''ll fight with real agents and start taking on missions. " "The number of people who died at this stage is veryrge, and very few can survive through many tests." Nn didn''t say a word, but his heart ached once. When he watched the video, he thought, did Lu Zhen also experience such pain, suffering and despair? Lu Zhen said lightly, "the agent you caught should be over 30 years old." "Indeed, he is thirty-two years old." Nn said lightly. Lu Zhen nodded with a light smile. "Our training has two extremes. Twenty years ago, it was an extreme. At that time, there was no trump terrorist organization, but a killer organization. That''s how we train killers." "Some of the top killers on the road are all trained by us. We can get some sky high rewards every year to ensure the perfect mission. Therefore, the training is very good, the winner must be particrly excellent "There are very few left." "When I went in, my master was still a talker, just a trainer. However, he felt that the system was not good. He was not the one who controlled the ind at that time. He searched everywhere for some children with good qualifications to train." "The goal is to destroy the original system and establish a new system. Our training system is perfect for a killer, but itcks too much. When I went in, I was still in the original state of survival of the fittest." "It wasn''t until 12 years ago that we nned a mutiny, won the right to speak, made some adjustments, and changed the fate of the children on the ind. Talent is scarce, we have to cherish it. " "Originally, we only trained killers. Later, we trained allprehensive talents and tried our best to explore the strengths of everyone. With the growth of the organization, the mode of cultivating talents has changed." "It turns out that only three or fifty people can survive." Chapter 1331 "In the past, only three or four of the fifty will survive. Now, of the fifty, maybe only three or four will die. The children and teenagers who died were not good enough, but some people were better than them "If all of these people survive and work together, the trump will grow stronger and stronger." "You have also found that we have created a kingdom in just over ten years." Lu Zhen is very proud of her words. The eyes were sharp and quick, like cheetahs lurking in the American jungle. Nn said sincerely, "you are really developing very fast. You are much faster than Tangmen and huoyun. Although huoyun is better than you in terms ofprehensive strength, in my opinion, you have already surpassed them by many times." An international gangster cannot bepared with an organization engaged in arms trading. Not to mention, this organization is always the most advanced technology in the world. If it''s going to be a riot, they''ve got a steady stream of ammunition. "You don''t have to fight for the first ce. It''s good to be a sophomore with a gun." Nn Leng hum, thanks to their dare to say that they are the second, the East probably also knows now that huoyun power is far less than the trump card, especially after Xiao Qi''s death, there was a period of turbulence, huoyun and Tangmen are now international gangsters in strength. "Since you were still in the original training mode when you went in, you Did you ever despair? " Asked Nn. Lu Zhen''s smile was a little pale, "yes, I''ve been desperate for countless times and killed many people. Among these people, there are people who are very good to me and my friends. In order to survive, we have no choice. If they don''t die, I will die." "I have only one choice, and that is to live and make myself a de." Nn frowned. "If you grew up in our organization, it wouldn''t happen." "There are advantages and disadvantages." Lu Zhen said, "it is undeniable that this kind of cultivation has greatly promoted our growth and made us the most suitable animal in the jungle." Selfishness, ruthlessness, plunder. It''s all their instincts. "I''m very d that our master is a kind-hearted coach. Although he has taught us to be terrorists, we know what is not ck and white, and it is also a good idea." Nn asked sharply, "in your most desperate time, after a moment of regret, followed him and did not stay." I forgot. " Lu Zhen evades the answer. In fact, why don''t you regret it? In the face of countless times of survival and death, when we have to kill friends and partners ruthlessly, Lu Zhen roared and screamed countless times. What the hell is this? Why do I kill people? Why do I keep killing people. He regretted countless times why he wanted toe to such a ghost ce. He tried to jump off that cliff countless times, and he was done with nothing. However, when he was desperate and wanted to give up, his partners, long Si, Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao, would hold his hand and say. Do it again. Try again. When they were in despair, he would also hold their hands and say, hold on again. Fortunately, after so many years of training, Lu Zhen and they are different groups, so they don''t have to face too many life and death choices. Lu Zhen said sarcastically, "do you know? At the beginning, the people who trained us were very abnormal. Whoever you were good with, he deliberately put you in a group... " Chapter 1332 Lu Zhen said sarcastically, "do you know? At the beginning, the people who trained us were very abnormal. Whoever you were good with, he deliberately put you in a group and let you fight against each other. Therefore, brother Xiaoyao never got close to people and refused to be a thousand miles away. " "Long Si beats people when they see him. He has a bad rtionship with anyone. Yunsheng is a mug gourd. He doesn''t have to say a few words a year." "Xiaosheng is pitiful. Everyone loves him. Later, when he killed more people, he hated everyone. No one wanted to join me." Lu Zhen''sst sentence was extremely mncholy. However, Nn couldn''tugh. In this light tone, there was much pain and suffering. Perhaps, only Lu Zhen knew. It has always been, whose pain, who knows. "So I''m much happier than you are." Nn said that although their system training is very cruel, after all, there is mortality and respect for life. If you can''t keep going, you can go. Unlike Lu Zhen, she has no choice. Only so. "Have you had nightmares?" "Yes." Since then, Nun has not been used to nightmares, but he has not been used to sleeping too often. He never thought that when he was a little boy, he would not be afraid of it Nn''s heartache intensifies, but he doesn''t know how to express it so that Lu Zhen can understand his feelings. Maybe Lu Zhen has never understood. "Lu Zhen, I used to like and like a person very much. When I was still very ignorant, I already knew that I couldn''t let go of this person. I wanted to hold him in my hand and take good care of him all my life. I wanted to protect him and bring him a lifetime ofughter and happiness." "It''s just, I''m sorry, he left me, I put myself into the fire pit, to experience some pain that didn''t belong to him, I regret, and I regret that I didn''t take care of him." Lu Zhen is slightly stunned. Does Nn like others? Who is it? So blessed? Who gets Nn''s love should be a blessing. It turned out that he was not the only one lucky enough to get his love. "Why did he leave you?" Lu Zhen asked. Nn took a sip of his beer and whispered, "maybe he thinks I can''t give him what he wants." Lu Zhen was even more surprised, "how many years have you loved her?" "Many years." Nn sighed. "I can''t count it. Slowly, I can''t remember." In fact, he remembers clearly, but he doesn''t want Lu Zhen to be suspicious. "Major, I can''t see that you are really a fool. You don''t want to be a man who can take anything and ask for anything." Lu Zhen said vaguely that he couldn''t even exin why he was so jealous. Nn said, "you don''t understand." You''re right in front of me and don''t know how much I love you. You don''t understand that feeling. The more we talk, the more serious the topic. Lu Zhen thinks of his Daniel, his big brother. He tried to think about it, but he still couldn''t remember his face. He couldn''t remember anything except that they all had an anemone mark. Major Nn said, "if I could go back to 20 years ago and do it again, I would definitely hold his hand and not let him leave me. I hope he will grow up with me." "The years are quiet, the world is safe." Chapter 1333 After a night of talking, Nn was filled with sadness, and Lu Zhen would also recall forgetting things. They did not know that the leading role of sadness, the protagonist of the past, was actually each other. ! searching, the people who should meet will always meet. At dawn, Lu Zhen fell asleep in the garden after a short while. She just closed her eyes and rested for an hour. She got up again. Major Nn was going to visit his old house. Lu Zhen also had something to do. They went out after breakfast. Nn asked, "do you stille backte?" "Come back." Nn said nothing and left his little apartment. Lu Zhen drives to the military factory, and Nn goes to his old house. The old address of Nn''s mother is just at the junction of the old grammar city and the urban area. It was a very prosperous area at that time. It was the ambassador area. Ambassadors from all over the world basically lived in the region. Later, the government was in turmoil, the cities moved, and the ce changed. This area has be very deste. In the past, although the buildings have not been demolished, they all look very old. Nn went to a dpidated single family vi, took out the key, opened the door, there was no smell of dust, the nanny had just cleaned, the ce was very clean, and once back in the room, the overwhelming memories drowned him. It was the best memory of his childhood. Although this ce is always in war and unstable. But it gave him a good time. His mother is a diplomat, very busy, very busy, he and his mother''s feelings are very good, although she does not have much time to apany him, Nn is very clever and sensible, does not often disturb his mother, mother will go to work very early. He can stay upte. In order to have a breakfast with his mother, he can get up early, have breakfast and go to sleep. In the evening, he tries to wait for his mother to have dinner together, although most of the time, he can''t wait. But he was happy. Mother is a very rational and kind person. She is smart, beautiful and independent. In Nn''s memory, no woman is more perfect than his mother. Nn cleaned his mother himself and went to the garden to put the lilies he had bought into the garden. After his mother died, he made a stone tablet in the garden, which was called a tomb of clothes. Although her ashes were brought back to China, it was actually her second country. She devoted her whole life to the peace between the two countries. In order to mourn her, Nn simply made a tombstone. "Mommy, I''vee back to see you. I''ve been with you in corington cemetery these years. I haven''te to grammar with you. Don''t me me. I''m afraid toe here. Don''tugh at me." "Mommy, I''m already a major in counterterrorism, and I''ll always work in this position." "You will be proud of me, proud of me." "Mommy, I miss you." I miss you so much. Miss you and Lu Zhen. You are the two people I love the most in the world. One lives away and the other dies. Fortunately, I found Lu Zhen again. Nn opened a can of beer, sat in front of her mother''s tombstone, drank until dusk, and continued to talk some nonsense, some memories, happy and sad. He can only in this way, miss his mother. "Mummy, I found Lu Zhen." "In those days, you liked that child very much. He still contradicted you. You still remember him. Although he contradicted you, you liked him very much. We were indeed mother and son, and our tastes were the same." Chapter 1334 "You said that the child was not in the pool. If uncle didn''t kill him in time, he would surely be killed in the future. You are right. He is very different now. He is a terrorist. " " it''s just that I don''t strive for sess, but I still like him. The death of my uncle has nothing to do with him. Even if he killed him, I don''t care. I have nothing to do with him, and I would like to kill him in those years. " "I think you will remember him. He grew up and changed a lot. He wore too many masks and didn''t say a word of truth in front of me. However, I also understand that, after all, I didn''t protect him well. In these years, he had a hard time." "When he is willing, I will bring him to see you. He has not recognized me and forgotten me. You know that I like him very much and would like to ask you to take us back home. You will surely bless us, right?" Nn asked with a smile. At present, the woman in the photo is still very young. She is in uniform and has a beautiful face. She looks like a wise woman and has a good appearance. Major Nn''s good looks are all from his mother. At that time, he famously told his mother that he liked Lu Zhen and wanted to take Lu Zhen home. At that time, he was still a child, and Lu Zhen was just a child. Major Nn was precocious, and his mother was used to it. She was silent for a day about Nn''s decision. She told Nn. No matter what decision he makes, she knows. But she wanted Nn to know that she would not regret it in the future. Mother didn''t say much. Nn thought that she would bless them. Such a thought, the heart is much morefortable. She also met Lu Zhen. The impression was excellent. He thought that if his mother was alive, she would like Lu Zhen. Like Lu Zhen, she likes all beautiful and soft creatures. When Nn left, he went to the study. He wanted to take some books with him. Unexpectedly, he found an old photo of him and Lu Zhen. Nn was shocked. It was obviously a photo of . is still under the Wutong tree in the old grammar Town, he taught Lu to learn harmonica, and gazed softly at Lu Qin as he yed the harmonica. Lu Zhen raised her head and looked at him admiringly. At that time, they were very simple. sunlight is very numerous and downward, and it is very beautiful through the leaves of Wutong. It''s like a picture. He remembered that his mother had only been to the manor once. When he came back and said that he liked a little boy, his mother went to the manor. At that time, her mother was very enlightened about his education, but at that time he was an undercover with his uncle. His mother was afraid of his weak people and went to see it for herself. This photo was taken at that time. He didn''t even know. When she came, he took Lu Zhen far away. Because he used a pseudonym, my uncle didn''t know that he was the child of his mother. He thought he was the child of his brother. His mother talked with him in the name of the government. Later, Lu Zhen bumped into her mother in the manor. He was not present. Lu Zhen was taken down by his uncle and shut up in a small ck room. He pped his face for ten times, causing bleeding in his retina. After three days of medication, the congestion in his eyes dispersed. Lu Zhen mes her mother for all the charges. His mother liked him very much. At that time, Lu Zhen was the adopted son of my uncle. He discipline his children, and outsiders have no right to interfere. Nn wanted to chop his hand. He always regretted that there was not a picture of them. Chapter 1335 Those sweet memories are all in my mind. Except for the harmonica, nothing can prove it. : finally, an old lost photo was found. When did his mother take the picture, she didn''t tell him. At that time, he didn''t have time to tidy up his study, and the photo was still there. Thank God. "See you again, little one." Nn devoutly kisses Lu Zhen in the photo, and the setting sun shines on his face. His gentleness belongs only to Lu Zhen. Nn returned to the small apartment, it was dark, Lu Zhen has note back. He went into the kitchen and cooked with the rest of the material. Lu Zhen''s taste is light. He takes care of his taste. All the fish are steamed. He prefers fried fish, which is crisp, soft and delicious. He has finished the meal, but Lu Zhen has not been seen. Nn looks at his watch and calls Lu Zhen. No one answers. Nn narrows his eyes dangerously. Lu Zhen turns on the phone 24 hours a day, and his mobile phone is no more than 20 centimeters away. Either by hand or in your pocket. There''s no reason not to hear. He was just about to make a phone call to ask others to look for it when he heard the jeep. When the man came back, Nn breathed a sigh of relief. This ce was too chaotic. Lu Zhen was careless. He was afraid of Lu Zhen''s ident. The car stopped for a long time and no one came in. Nn frowned and saw Lu Zhen lying on the steering wheel through the window. Nn narrowed his eyes and went out in a hurry. He quickly opened the door. Lu Zhen''s hands were covered with blue veins, which was very terrible. "Lu Zhen!" Nn was shocked and dragged Lu Zhen out of the car. He fell into Nn''s arms and kept cramping. Nn put him on the ground. He kept twitching like a goat. He asked Lu Zhen to stand on his side so as not to block his throat with dirt in his mouth. On examination, there were no obvious scars on his body. What''s wrong with him? When he was thinking about this, Lu Zhen''s situation was much better, but his reason was not so clear. Suddenly, Nn heard the sound of the car. The speed was too fast. As soon as he could pick up Lu Zhen, there was a ck muzzle on them. Nn quickly fell down on Lu Zhen, rolled to the other side of the car with his body in his arms, opened the door and threw Lu Zhen in. He directly pulled out Lu Zhen''s gun and his muzzle. Then he covered the car and fought back. Two jeeps shot at the side of the car. Nn was very worried. He was afraid that the car was not solid. The bullet prated the car and hit Lu Zhen. He quickly moved his position and hid behind the tree to cover. He shot several shots in session. Nn was extremely upset. He had some slight injuries on his arm. Lu Zhen gradually came to his senses. He felt on his waist and didn''t have a gun. He pulled two guns out of his boots, and the window had already broken. He saves time. All their attention was on Nn, and they didn''t notice Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen found a gap and killed several people. The two jeeps sped away. There was only a puff of dust on the road. Nn''s face was cold. "What''s going on?" "I''ll talk about itter. Get out of here first." Lu Zhen said that when he went into the house to clean up his things, there was gunfire here, and soon the police would be attracted. He had to leave early. Nn also cleaned up his own things and threw him into the car. "Whose man is it, grass?" "The two brothers." Lu Zhen said that they should search for him in the whole city at present. This ce is not safe, so they have to go to another ce. Lu Zhen drives to the old town of grammar. Chapter 1336 Nn knew where he was going. It''s just strange that Lu Zhen should go there. It seems to be really put down. The car drove to the old town of grammar, turned to a narrow road and continued to drive. Nn noticed that Lu Zhen''s symptoms had improved. He asked, "what happened to you just now?" "It''s OK. I injected a little bit of drugs." Lu Zhen understated. Nn yelled, "what are you talking about?" Lu Zhen''s hand at the steering wheel is very stable, and there is no shock at all, "there is no need to make a fuss." "Damn it, Lu Zhen, do you take drugs?" Lu Zhen said in a puzzled way, "I didn''t take drugs." "So you just said you were injected with drugs." "Just because I''m injecting drugs doesn''t mean I''m taking drugs." Lu Zhen chews words, and Nn is furious. He just curled up. It''s not what drug addiction is. He dare to quibble. Damn Lu Zhen. The car drove all the way, the night was deste, there was no light, everything was so dark. Only Nn''s breathing was very heavy. "You''d better give me an exnation." Lu Zhen''s lips rose, some disdain. What does brother like to do? It''s his brother''s business, and it has nothing to do with you. However, he never said anything. Just think about it in his heart. Nn doesn''t know his constitution, and his worry is normal. The car came to a small town. It was very quiet in the middle of the night. Except for a few families, they all turned off their lights and went to bed. The car stopped in front of an old house. The wolf dog, who had not fallen asleep at night, kept roaring. In some ces, the lights were on to check the details. This is the town they used to live in. Lu Zhen got out of the car and opened the door of the manor. Since the owner''s death, the manor has been bought by Lu Zhen. No one is allowed to live in the manor. His people wille here regrly to clean up. He does not know why he wants to keep the building. I haven''te back for many years, except that the house is a little older. This is an English style manor. Wutong is veryrge. He pushed the door open, which is a stone road. It is fifty meters long. There are both sides of the phoenix tree. There is no light, but the leaves of Wutong are still beautiful. Lu Zhen has some thoughts. To keep people out of the house, there are rms and traps. Some people did not listen to the advice and came in private. They were seriously injured and almost died. Later, they did not dare to look at it. They all said that the owner of the house was guilty of many evils. The house was haunted and there was no one near the manor. Lu Zhen lifted the rm and went into the room. The scenery of the town is good, there is no war, life is very peaceful, the house is well preserved, he turned on the lights, the living room decoration, still brilliant, such as the original owner''s character, love luxury. He threw himselffortably into the sofa and closed his eyes. Nn looked around the environment, and then Lu Zhen. He opened his arms and sat in the main position. He was arrogant, confident and arrogant. This was his uncle''s favorite position and posture. Now, all belong to Lu Zhen. Under the orange light, Lu Zhen''s eyshes gently cover ayer of elegant shadow, calm face, a little smile, nothing said, but you can see his resistance and Satisfied. He is a contradictory man. Nn did not have time to Miss Lu Zhen. He pulled up Lu Zhen''s sleeve. He was more concerned about Lu Zhengang''s convulsions. There were indeed two needle holes in his arm. He injected two tubes of drugs, and Lu Zhen opened his eyes slightly. Chapter 1337 Nn looked at him angrily. "What''s going on?" Lu Zhen evil spirit a smile, fall off the sleeve, "it''s no big deal, injected two rh213, I can get through." "Lu Zhen, what are you thinking?" Nn was suddenly angry and pped him. Lu Zhen didn''t expect that Nn would attack him and beat him so hard. He didn''t hide. He was always conniving at you. How could he be willing to hit you. Lu Zhen was obviously stunned, covering his beaten cheek nkly. His eyes widened and he looked at Nn in disbelief. Nn hit him? The major has not hit Lu Zhen, but the nature is different. Lu Zhen is confused, aggrieved and angry. You are not my wife or my parents. What''s the matter with injecting drugs? Why do you beat me? There was a fire burning in his chest. However, when he touched Lu Zhen''s expression of grievance and loss, it was like a basin of cold water, pouring him out of fire. He was very angry. Although he was not a drug investigation department, he assisted in drug investigation and investigated a drug case. He knew the harm of rh213, which was not a drug circting in the world. It has not been put into the market on arge scale and the price is very expensive. This is one reason. Another reason is that not many people are willing to buy it. Therefore, most people use it for other purposes, such as government agencies. It''s a nerve drug. It''s very toxic. It''s more toxic than any other drug. It''s not amon hallucinogen. It''s addicted. There''s no way for Nn to think that Lu Zhen dares to spoil her body like this. One tube has killed people, but he wants two. He was simply furious. They didn''t speak for a while. Lu Zhen was so stunned that he was beaten for three minutes before he came to his senses. He couldn''t p Nn back. "Why do you hit me?" Brother Lu''s eyes are like a rabbit. There is not much anger in his words, but he is more coquettish. Like a child, how can parents make him cry? He still looks back on his parents. "You''re such a jerk, you should fight, say, why inject this thing." Nn asked sternly. Lu Zhen ys a small temper, gets angry and ignores Nn. Major Nn said dangerously, "don''t let me hit you again." Brother Lu snorted scornfully, "I don''t know if it''s enough for you. I''ll beat you. You think anyone can..." Lu Zhen stopped for a moment. He wanted to say, "do you think anyone can greet me in the face?"? After all, Lu Zhen and I had no intention to talk to each other "These two people are addicts. They take drugs in a box and ask me if I want to y. This is how men talk about business. When they talk about going together, they can y together. In order to prove my sincerity, I will y with them." "I thought it was amon drug. I didn''t know anything was wrong until after injection. It''s not an ordinary drug. I had adverse reactions and had to leave quickly." "This pair of brothers set a trap for me. They may have heard from grass about our cooperation. After they wanted to get rid of them, they thought that two drugs could solve me. They knew that I was doomed." "That''s what happened." In short, my brother has been counted. Nn was furious, and Lu Zhen was so careless. Chapter 1338 Nn was furious, and Lu Zhen was so careless that he was more worried about the deadly poison? As soon as he went down, it would have killed him. How could he have said so lightly. as if he was afraid that Nn would not be angry enough, Lu Zhen sighed carelessly, "well, I thought that all the brothers were stupid. I didn''t expect that they would also y the trick of beating around the Bush and using the knife to kill people. My brother was really careless." "Lu Zhen!" Nn yelled. Lu Zhen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "beauty, you are so middle spirited that you want to wake up the neighbors." "Are you not afraid that those two tubes are poison and will kill you?" Nn was angry. Lu Zhen said with a faint smile, "I would rather be poison, Nn, do you know why I don''t care so much, do I dare not know what to inject?" Nn frowned, Lu Zhen said, "I''ve tried hundreds of drugs and more than 100 kinds of drugs on the market. These things have no effect on me. You see, even though I have some adverse reactions with such strong drugs. However, my body still secretes serum, dilutes drugs, and excretes them through urine and sweat. For me, these things are not fatal. Therefore, if people want to y, I will y with them. It''s no big deal. " Nn was shocked. Lu Zhen ignored his shocked face and eximed with exaggeration, "ah, ah, I''ve lifted the old man out so quickly. In the future, if Meier catches me with nerve drugs, I don''t know it''s useless? What can I do? I can''t act. " Nn pped Lu Zhen again. Even if he knew that these things could not hurt Lu Zhen, he would not use them on Lu Zhen. "Even if you know your physical condition allows, you should not take such a risk. If the weight is heavier, you may die. If you are so sure, will you spasm?" Nn asked, "you''re notpletely invulnerable, asshole!" "What are you angry about?" "This is the way I always deal with it," Lu Zhen asked "Lu Zhen, if I am not with you today, you will be dead." Lu Zhen was enchanting with a smile. "The problem is, I know where you are. Otherwise, I can go to Benjamin." He did things, of course, to think of the worst and to be prepared. Nn really thought that he was reckless in everything he did? Nn pointed at him, his fingers trembled, and suddenly he felt powerless. How could he feel that it was difficult for him tomunicate with Lu Zhen. "Anyway, you''re not allowed to try this again in the future, do you hear me?" Nn said in a deep voice, "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll be your ruthlessness now." Lu Zhen thought, e on, you''re my parent.". "I see." Lu Zhen perfunctorily said that he didn''t really want to die. He often yed with this kind of thing. Now he seldom touched it, and his physical examination was normal. Therefore, relying on his youth, he was not afraid of anything. In the future, we should pay attention to it. As Nn sat beside him sullenly, Lu Zhen felt something strange. The first time he saw Nn lose his temper, and he was so angry with him. It was really fresh. He thought sadly that other people would like to get his love. They were all ttering. I wish I could offer you everything, and if I was said to dare to beat him, I couldn''t say a heavy word. It''s just that Nn''s behavior, he likes, though it''s painful to be pped. Chapter 1339 His cheek is a little red and swollen. Nn''s hands are solid and heavy. He looks at Lu Zhen''s swelling into half a pig''s head. He is not angry to go to the refrigerator to see if there is ice. Unfortunately, the house has not been upied for many years, and there is nothing. In the dead of night, there was no ce to buy ice. Nn took the water and put it in the refrigerator to keep the temperature to a minimum. Lu Zhen covered half of his face, and it became more and more red and swollen. Brother Lu identally looked into the mirror and saw his half pig''s head. He grabbed a cup and smashed it at Nn. "Next time you dare to hit me in the face, I''ll cut you JJ." Disfigurement or something, it''s too painful. It''s uneptable. Nn calmly took the ss, put it aside, and spat out two words, "you deserve it!" Lu Zhen was extremely depressed, while he was shamelessly happy. Nn took their things upstairs. When he came down, he saw Lu Zhen''s thoughtful eyes. His heart suddenly burst out, "what''s the matter?" "You''re familiar with this ce." Lu Zhen said casually that the structure of the manor is actually quiteplicated. This is the main building, which is two stories high, and other ces are all one story building, which is very green. The kitchen in the main building is not open. He noticed that the door had just been closed and there was one bedroom inside. Nn got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are ice cubes.". Then he pushed the door open. Inside is the kitchen. Lu Zhen felt strange at that time that people who came here for the first time could not find the kitchen. When he went upstairs, Lu Zhen was still, but Nn was familiar. Lu Zhen thought that he was more like a master than himself. He had spent a lot of time studying the structure of the main building, so as not to go wrong. "Only a few rooms. What are you familiar with?" Nn light said, the heart also sober some, yes, he can''t show too familiar, this Ya too people feel, a little do not pay attention to will reveal the stuffing. Lu Zhen didn''t say anything. Nn went to the kitchen. The water was already frozen. He knocked it open, wrapped it up, and put ice on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen''s t mouth was a little reluctant, but it was still covered with ice. He never felt bad about his face. "This manor is yours?" Asked Nn. "Well!" Lu Zhen said lightly, "the original owner is not me, but I am his adopted son. It''s natural that I inherit his family property. What''s more, I paid double price to buy it." Nn slightly lowered his head, here to his memory, not very good, he wanted to kill his adoptive father, but bought this house, has been preserved, what does he want to do? He found that he did not know Lu Zhen very well. "This room is very unpopr, isn''t it?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "Not in your style." Nn sincerely said that nothing had been moved in this room, and it was all the original appearance. Lu Zhen bought it, but did not redecorate it to keep the original appearance. Nn was very curious and wanted to find out the reason. He could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and asked, "are you in a good rtionship with your adoptive father?" Lu Zhenughed, and Nn didn''t expect him tough suddenly. Laugh wildly and wantonly. Like a bat with wings in the night. Dark, arrogant. And it''s a bit vicious. "Good feelings?" Lu Zhen couldn''t helpughing. "Yes, we are in good rtionship. When I was a child, I used to sleep with him in the same bed. How could our feelings be bad?" Chapter 1340 Nn breathed heavily, and suddenly regretted that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked. In fact, what he knew, he shouldn''t have asked, but Lu Zhen didn''t know. He could only ask that, otherwise Lu Zhen would be more suspicious. "Yes, I don''t have a good rtionship. How can I keep this family?" Nn''s voice doesn''t recognize emotion. Lu Zhenughed wildly, but she justughed and stopped talking. Nn couldn''t bear it. "Enough!" Lu Zhen finally stoppedughing. "Major, in fact, I''m different from others. I''m born with a rebellious nature. I like a thing. I''ll leave far away. If I hate and hate a thing, I''ll own it." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen''s face seems to be very normal, "Xiaosheng''s entricity ah, really many." Nn doesn''t want to explore anything to avoid uncovering Lu Zhen''s scar. In fact, when he came to live here, he has uncovered Lu Zhen''s scar. Nn regrets that he should not be so selfish. There are safe ces in his name. It''s better to go to his ce than toe here. Why should we connive Lu Zhen toe here. This ce has his sweet memories. But it''s all Lu Zhen''s painful memories. Suddenly, the phone rings, breaking the strange silence between them. Lu Zhen sweeps up and an Xiaoyao calls. To watch the video conference, Lu Zhen says, throwing the ice bag upstairs. Nn puts the ice bag in the refrigerator. It will always be useful. Lu Zhen turned on hisputer, and hisputer came with its own WF satellite. This satellite covers the whole world and covers all corners of the world. You can surf the Inte wherever you go. An Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng and long Si are all there. The background shows that, except an Xiaoyao in n city, the others are not. An Xiaoyao saw Lu Zhen, "what''s wrong with your face?" Although the ice has been applied for a while, her face is still a little red and swollen. The only person you have to see in the video, otherwise it can''t be opened. Lu Zhen still has the mind that they don''t see. It''s so naive. "Nothing, a p in the face." Lu Zhen skimmed her lips. Long Siyi didn''t swallow his saliva. He couldn''t go up or down. Finally, he gulped it down. His voice was so loud that he couldn''t help growling, "who dares to hit you?" Brother Lu Zhen was very sad, "can I say it was a hippopotamus?" He didn''t want to say that. Other people didn''t ask, but they all hung on this question. Lu Zhen was beaten, especially on his face. He wanted to get angry. You can move him anywhere, but you can''t move his face. Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "OK, don''t talk, how is the situation there?" Lu Zhen briefly described the situation here and the events of the evening, but ignored major Nn. He seems to havee, and there are many things. An Xiaoyao frowned and said, "Lu Zhen, don''t try those things again in the future. It''s not good for your health. Don''t think you cane at will without being attacked by all kinds of poisons. We used to try a single variety of drugs, but now there are many kinds of drugs It''s easy to get into trouble An Xiaoyao''s words are simr to that of major Nn, but Lu Zhen is listening to it, "I know. I''ll never do it again." Mu Yunsheng said, "don''t always regard it as the wind in your ear. Xiaoxue is very busy." Long Si said, "OK, OK, brother Lu has been taught a lesson, so don''t talk about it. You can solve them as soon as possible. You cane back and stay in that kind of ce. Why can''t you find yourself suffering? I have to deal with them early." Chapter 1341 Long Si said, "OK, OK, brother Lu has been taught a lesson, so don''t talk about it. You can solve them as soon as possible. You cane back and stay in that kind of ce. Why can''t you find yourself suffering? I have to deal with them early." "I''ll see to it." Lu Zhen avoided the key points, and an Xiaoyao nodded, "it''s good to exin the matter clearly. Before the meeting, we should discuss a problem first. Recently, the current situation is turbulent. Several European and American arms dealers havee to participate in the market, and they want to share a share of the market. The two major arms dealers are fighting with each other regardless of the cost. I don''t know whether it is inspired by someone or they really have a feud. Long Si has contacted with that ce, I think Listen to Lu Zhen and Yunsheng. " It always takes a long time for several of them to hold a formal meeting. There are not so many formal meetings, which are held twice a month. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao will deal with other problems and make a summary report. Lu Zhen and long Si are ready to read the report, but the meeting is to be held, even if they hate it. We have to discuss the profit of the organization, the first resources, the military factories, the new transport ports, the cooperation between them and the government, who is responsible for it, and so on. Then see who does the best, and everyone has different strengths. It took five or six hours to hold such a meeting. Lu Zhen didn''t get enough sleep at first, but he didn''t speak at the end of the meeting. All he did was listen to what they said. Although he was also the leader of the decision-making level. However, the decision-makers are generally Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao. He is toozy to participate. What he can simplify will not beplicated. What can bezy, he will never be too diligent. Mu Yunsheng saw that he was sleepy and had greatpassion. "You go to sleep. We will discuss the rest." "Atst I can sleep." Lu Zhen almost didn''t want to cheer. Just as long Si was about to , he turned off hisputer and went to sleep next door. Nn was already asleep. There were many rooms in the room, but Lu Zhen didn''t want to sleep alone in this house, so he simply climbed onto Nn''s bed. I had a good sleep. After sleeping until noon, Lu Zhen was sofortable that he could hardly stretch his waist. The night was very peaceful, and Benjamin did note to quarrel with him. Lu Zhen was satisfied. The curtain in the room was very thick, and Lu Zhen opened the curtain. It is a kind of enjoyment to sweep in the sunshine warmly. Outside the window, the scenery is deste. The manor is too big. It is very troublesome to take care of it every year. Only one persones to take care of it once a month. However, it fails to maintain the prosperity of the past. It seems a bit deste. The scene of colorful flowers in the past can not be seen. is tall, Wutong tree. It is beautiful without taking care of it. After Lu Zhen got acquainted with him, he went to the backyard. His adoptive father was buried in the flower bed in the backyard. He would not leave hisnd until he died. Lu Zhen gave a cold smile and stepped on the stone tablet, "old beast, you must have never thought that this manor will finally fall into my hands?" "You want to keep the only thing you have, but it''s a pity that you can''t keep anything in the end. When I find the person I''m looking for, I''ll set fire to this ce and clean it up." He kicked the stone tablet again and sighed sadly, "ah, it''s said that people are dead, so don''t worry about any gratitude and resentment. It''s a pity that I''m a little popr and I like to argue with the dead. You''re really out of luck." Chapter 1342 "I''m angry. Do you want to pick it out and teach me a lesson? Jump up, jump up, I again bone by bone to tear you down, I know you die with no eyes closed, ah, death is really cheap you. ! Lu Zhen talked to herself for an hour in the back garden and went back to the hall as if nothing had happened. Nn was not there. I don''t know where to go. He went to the front yard, which was his favorite ce. , especially the two row tall andrge Wutong tree. Although the people here hate the master of the manor, they have not destroyed the manor and are still beautiful. is bright, the Wutong leaves are golden, golden yellow, and fairnd. In a trance, Lu Zhen thinks of their music. It seems that two children are ying music under the tree. The music is very nice. One of the children is him. The other kid, he couldn''t remember. Vaguely saw his gentle eyes. It''s very reassuring. Lu Zhen''s heart also became soft. This is the only ce he feels beautiful. Because of this ce, he kept the whole estate. Brother Daniel, are you still alive? Lu Zhen is hungry. There is a small supermarket and a small restaurant in the town. The small restaurant is located at the angle of the manor. It is not far away. It is small and clean. The owner of the restaurant is a girl. Unlike the local people, she has honey skin and big eyes. She has long curly hair and is ck and bright. Lu Zhen thinks of her seaweed like hair, but this girl does. He ordered a ss of juice, a sandwich and a seafood sd. In the small dining room, there were a few scattered people, mostly young people. They were all sitting in the open air, chatting and enjoying the sun while eating. When Lu Zhen sat down, they suddenly became very silent. When the girl was eating, she asked casually, "are you the owner of the manor?" Lu Zhenchong showed a sweet smile, "of course, I am Mr. SANA''s son." It was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling down. Lu Zhen saw the girl''s reluctant smile. He took the juice and food and filled his stomach first. It seems that the story of the master of the manor''s return had been spread all over the town. Lu Zhen felt the hostile eyes from different directions, even fierce. He knew why it was so fierce. SANA is his adoptive father. He is notorious in the local area. He is fond of children, molesting children, and killing boys and girls. This town belongs to him. It is his ce. Any child in the town has never been yed by him. A few of them were still dead, and the ce was peaceful, except that his master was very cruel and merciless. If they go to other ces, I''m afraid they will not survive. Many people still survive in the small town. When Sana''a dies, people in the whole town set off firecrackers to celebrate and cheer up. Lu Zhen has just noticed that. These children are almost the same age as him. They are less than a few years old in size. Two of them are younger. He knows that Sana''a is getting worse after he left. His rtionship with the local government is very strong. So, we all turn a blind eye. Now, his son is back, and everyone''s hatred is dug up again. Lu Zhen didn''t care. She just ate leisurely, which angered some people. Just as Benjamin called, "grass''s on the move." "I know. Don''t worry." Lu Zhen said lightly, "it will be over in a moment." Chapter 1343 He hung up the phone and continued to eat. The young people came in groups and pulled out the chair opposite Lu Zhen and sat down with his hands spread out. He was wearing a white T-shirt with a short shirt and a thick gold chain around his neck. " they are short, with dark skin and rough looks. Five young people stand behind him and look at Lu Zhen with hatred. Lu Zhen is not in a hurry and doesn''t me them if he meets Sana''a''s son. He was shot long ago. Fortunately, the old man has no son. "Are you really his son?" Asked the young man. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''m his adopted son. I haven''te back for many years. You don''t have to hate me. How can I avenge you? Otherwise, when will the hell end?" The young men came in a bluster, but they came back frustrated, because this was not their enemy. Lu Zhen had a meal and asked, "can anyone rent me a car? You can raise the price at will. " Nn drove away the only car. Lu Zhen had no transportation tools, and didn''t want Benjamin to know that he was here. After listening to Lu Zhen''s words, young people have long regarded Lu Zhen as a brother. Victims and victims can always build up a rtionship quickly. The young man in charge gives him a jeep, which is not bad. The people in this town are quite rich. Sana''a has left a lot of property, and the people in the town are all divided. Lu Zhen thanks them and drives away from the town. ss is weakening their brother''s strength. In the official system of Twain, ss''s power is much greater than that of the two brothers. In the name of corruption and traitor, ss denounced the brothers in the square of the government building. In this area, there are years of war and chaos, and the people''s lives are unbearable. For corruption, traitors and other words, grass was very hard hearted to deal with them. Naturally, he used his skill of looking after his family and brought the two brothers'' criminal evidence to the table. All of a sudden, people''s grievances were boiling. Benjamin had already sent someone to wait. Lu Zhen''s car stopped in front of a tall building and went up the stairs. There was a building opposite the municipal government, 1200 meters away. Benjamin and several agents were there. The muzzle of a heavy sniper gun is facing the entrance of the city hall. "Everything is ready." Said Benjamin. Lu Zhen nodded and looked at the hall of the municipal government from the telescope. People gathered in front of the square, waiting for the verdict of the two brothers. Lu Zhen''s face was cold and her eyes were like a group of cold ice. "Don''t hurt innocent people!" The agent in front of the heavy sniper gun nodded, "I understand." Lu Zhen is sitting on the chair of the sofa, holding a cigar in his mouth and lighting a lighter. A cluster of mes sprang up. His eyes are like lighting a me. He is wanton and arrogant, showing some kind of weird. From the smoke circle, Lu Zhen said slowly The agent nodded and located grass''s position from the sniper mirror, waiting for the report from the people below. The crowd wasrge. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, some of them pretended to be the public to protect the crowd from idental injury. Lu Zhen took the receiver. "Are you sure it''s ss?" "Yes Lu Zhen doesn''t speak any more. The agent is very quiet and bends slightly. All the snipers of ACE organization can achieve more than 95% uracy within 1500 meters. Lu Zhen is not worried that he will miss. Chapter 1344 This is a 100 percent agent. The Middle East, the best. He watched for ten minutes. His fingers were on the trigger all the time. Suddenly he pulled. The bullet prated the air and tore out a tiny trace, which urately prated ss''s eyebrows. His speech, as if still, straight back, eyes opened in horror, the people in disorder, fled one after another, Lu Zhen got up, took a cigar out, Benjamin and the agents quickly evacuated. The rest is much simpler. Grass denounced the brothers and was assassinated on the spot. Public opinion would be drowned by the two brothers. Lu Zhen tried to frame him up and kill them all with one stone. There are not many people who know Qing. In this way, he is more at ease, supporting the puppet to the top is more cost-effective than supporting the vampire and tiger, and is easy to control. At the beginning, he didn''t really intend to cooperate with ss. He just used ss''s hand to destroy their brothers. Lu Zhen was the most skillful in this kind of thing. All day, twiff was in a mess. Lu Zhen was in the car not far from the city hall. She kept her eyes closed and waited for the result. Until Benjamin returned, the two brothers had been captured. Lu Zhen said, they were all dead, and the ace yer could be on the top. This is a perfect ending. Lu Zhen snapped a finger, "if you have any news, please let me know." "Yes He drove the jeep back contentedly. When he went back, it was in the afternoon. Towards dusk, Nn did note back. Lu Zhen returned the car to the young man and gave him an extra $100 tip. Young people are full of gratitude. "Will you take back thend and the house of the town when youe back?" Asked the young man. This is a problem that people in the whole town are concerned about. Most of the houses in this town are owned by Sana''a, so is thend. He rented them to these poor people. Now, they are developing well and are afraid that someone will recycle them. Since Lu Zhen inherited the manor, she naturally inherited all the property of the old man. It''s a concern for the whole town. Lu Zhenughed. "I won''t recycle anything. You can do what you usually do, and you don''t need to pay rent. As long as you don''t go to the manor, you don''t give me any trouble." "No problem, no problem. We promise not to go again." The young man said that at that time, they all wanted to burn the manor with a fire, and they were threatened and dared to burn the manor. All the people in the small town would not want to live. They did not dare to act. In recent years, few people dared to spread wild in the manor. At most, the fruit trees in the manor were bearing fruit. No one picked them. They got the permission of Lu Zhen to go in to pick fruits. It''s true that the ce is off limits. "Don''t you hate SANA?" The young man asked and regretted asking Lu Zhen such a question. It''s very hurtful. Lu Zhen light said, "how don''t you hate him? If you hate him, you''ll die. Why should I argue with the dead?" The young man said angrily, "all the people in the town hate him." "In fact, you should not hate him. Although he hasmitted many evils, he has provided you with a peaceful and peaceful day. You should not hate him." The young man hummed coldly, but did not speak. He looked at Lu Zhen and said, "you are the only adopted son. In fact, I met you when I was a child..." Lu Zhen''s face was tense and her heart was heavy. Indeed, SANA has only one adopted son. Chapter 1345 Indeed, Sana''a had only one adopted son. At that time, there were many children in the manor. He was the only inheritor with a proper name. Perhaps, the old man did not expect that things would be like this. Lu Zhen thought, "is there a man named Daniel in the town?" "No!" Said the young man. Lu Zhen thought, this man has seen him, has he also met Daniel, he suddenly happy, "you said that you have met me, then you have seen another boy? His name is Daniel. He''s a little taller than me. Do you remember what he looks like "No impression." The young man said, "in fact, I have seen you once from afar. They all said that you don''t care much about people and don''t talk to anyone else. I haven''t seen you talk to others." Lu Zhen frowns. He didn''t get along with Daniel for a long time, but someone would see him. "Children in small towns rarely go out to work, do they?" "Yes." People are hurrying to and fro. Wutong, , can you please ask me back? I could see someone ying with another boy. We often yed the harmonica on the Indus trail. People wille and go. Lu Zhen said in a deep voice that there was a rush of blood in his heart. As long as he can find a little more information, he can find Daniel. At that time, he left himself too little information to find. Daniel''s name is uncle SANA, but he checked SANA''s rtives. He has no brothers and legs. The only thing I can hope for is the children in the town. The young man nodded and promised to help him. Lu Zhen was very grateful. They were talking. Nn came back. The jeep stopped at the gate of the manor. Lu Zhen said, "my friend is back. Go back first. Remember to ask about this." "OK." Nn got out of the car, frowned at the young man''s back, and looked at Lu Zhen thoughtfully. Lu Zhen raised a brilliant smile, as always, "Hey, beauty, you are more handsome after a day''s absence." afternoon''s light passed through the Wutong tree and covered it lightly on his face. It was as beautiful as a picture. Nn came over and looked very pale. "ss killed you?" "Yes or no, it has nothing to do with you." Lu Zhen smiled and said that he had yed the leaves of Wutong on his knees, and the leaves of the Phoenix fell on the ground with the wind and began to fly. Lu Zhen was very calm. "ss is a man of integrity rarely seen, and you are going to kill him just because he is in your way?" Nn questioned and clenched his fist. He didn''t like Lu Zhen, who despised life and death and despised human life. People who look down on life and death are not afraid of life and death. Those who despise human life are equally fearless of life and death. "Yes Lu Zhen confesses that there is no need to lie in front of Nn. If he doesn''t say it, Nn can find out. Nn''s face changed slightly. "I really regret that I told you the truth that day." Lu Zhen knew what he was talking about and seriously exined, "you are wrong. I asked you that day, if it was you, who would you cooperate with? The answer you said had nothing to do with what I did." "Even if you didn''t say that I should cooperate with those two brothers and not look for ss, I would have killed ss. From the beginning, I nned to kill two birds with one stone. I just want to hear opinions from all sides." "Major beauty, it''s none of your business..." Chapter 1346 "Beauty major, this matter has nothing to do with you. I have a clear idea of what decision I will make at the beginning. I will not upset the overall n because of your few words." Nn was more and more angry. "You are willing to take the risk to save several children in a smoke of gunpowder. Why do you want to kill a good man who is dedicated to the country?" "Good man?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and sneered, "none of the politicians are good people. I have a clear conscience." "And you?" "A little student is a disaster." Lu Zhen replied with a smile. Major Nn was extremely angry, but he had nothing to do with Lu Zhen. He had a saying that none of the politicians were good people. It''s just that he doesn''t want Lu Zhen to kill people. Lu Zhen cocked up his legs, posture leisurely, "Xiaosheng has killed countless people in this life, but he has not killed people who should not be killed." Nn Leng hum, two people received different education, Nn is a typical American child, "even if the other party is heinous, you are not the judge, you can''t be reckless." Lu Zhen looked at Nn and sighed, "beauty, we have a generation gap." Nn, "..." After an argument, Nn was not Lu Zhen''s opponent. He was so eloquent that he would not be moved by Nn. No matter how Nn looked, Lu Zhen alwaysughed like a goblin. Nn finally gave up. It''s rare to meet again in the manor. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu Zhen in this ce. "What did you go out to do today?" "Hang out." Nn said sullenly. Brother Lu felt his stomach and looked at the major innocently, "I''m hungry." Nn angry, you ya ya, I am your father? The small supermarket in the small town is open, and the residents go shopping here. Nn and Lu Zhen go to buy some food materials and go home to cook. Nn wanted to swipe the credit card, but the girls in the supermarket didn''t ept any money and gave it to them. Nn was very surprised. The little girl said, "this is from our heart to the young master." Young master? Nn is at a loss. Lu Zhenchong smiles. He touches his chin and thinks with pride. Is it his brother who is so handsome and charming? When youe to a supermarket, you can give free gifts. The little girl exined, "the boss said that it''s rare that the young master has confiscated our rent for so many years. The townspeople are very grateful. You can take whatever you want. You are wee." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen Nn did not do two stop, back to take a bottle of red wine, two people out of the supermarket, Nn said coldly, "you do a lot of things this day, go to the city to kill a person, cane back to deceive people." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiaosheng? After I had a meal, people were ferocious and wanted to settle ounts with me. Of course, I said that I was SANA''s son. I''m probably misunderstood. Of course, it''s not a misunderstanding. I''m his only adopted son, isn''t it a lie?" "I can''t control people''s gratitude." Nn despised Lu Zhen. "He is notorious in this town. Who would think of repaying him? You must have fooled others." "Nonsense." Lu Zhen chuckled. They thought that he, like other children, might have sympathized with him. The young man said that the adults took good care of the children who had been . "It''s a fact that I''ve confiscated a dime of rent for so many years." Chapter 1347 Nn almostughed. "It''s not you who inherit the estate and thend." "He didn''t make a will. Of course, I''m the first heir." However, this is also an episode that he doesn''t care about. No one asks Lu Zhen for trouble. He is also very relieved. The people here are fierce, and they hate SANA deeply. If he doesn''t kill Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen can deceive people. As the sun sets, Lu Zhen''s face is immersed in the sun, and her smile is a little fuzzy. two people just had a good meal, and the young man came to Lu Zhen. He said, "someone has seen him, but for many years, I remember it is not very clear. If you say he can y the harmonica, and you should be with you on the Wutong trail." "Has anyone really seen it?" The young man nodded, and Lu Zhen was suddenly excited. His breath was a little disordered. Nn was in the side hall, staring round and almost overturning the teacup in his hand. Lu Zhen was looking for him? Lu Zhen is looking for him?? Lu Zhen was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "does he remember the appearance of that man?" People are hurrying to and fro. Nn suddenly became frightened. When the children in the manor came and went, almost a little bit of the beautiful children in the whole town were caught by Sana''a, and they came back and forth on the Wutong trail. Lu Zhen also love Wutong trail, someone remember them, not surprising. The young man said, "there are several people who have seen him, but their age is far away. We can''t remember clearly what he looks like. He just said that he was very good-looking, with brown eyes..." Nn, "..." Brown eyes? Your eyes are blue. Pit father has wood!!! Those children are all stop and go. They haven''t seen him closely. Maybe they haven''t seen him clearly. Don''t expect them to see clearly. However, the color of the eyes can be seen as brown, which is also a level. The collective is color blind. Lu Zhen asked seriously, "is there no other feature? Does anyone remember what he looks like, can you draw it for me? " Nn thought coldly, forget it, all eyes can be seen as brown from blue. If you paint his portrait, don''t paint him from a man to a woman, or he will be ugly. Lu Zhen was very nervous. The young man said, "it''s been so long. No one can remember clearly. Everyone says that he looks very beautiful, his facial features are very white, and he is very cute." Nn almost vomited blood and couldn''t rise three times. Of course, European and American children were quite q when they were young. They were beautiful, lovely and petite, with fair skin and lovable skin. He was no exception. However, when they said that andpared with his present appearance, Nn certainly had to vomit blood. Lu Zhen was stunned. Nn almost grabbed his shoulder and yelled. I was right in front of you and you didn''t recognize him. After all, Lu Zhen repeatedly asked the young man for some details. Unfortunately, she got very little information. Her brown eyes and ck hair were very white and lovely. That''s all. Lu Zhen said, "go back and think about it and see who can draw it." Nn thought, it''s useless to draw it. When he was a child, he was just like him now. Except for his eyes, there is no simrity between them. Lu Zhen can''t recognize them Lu Zhen dismissed the young man and sat in a daze on the sofa. Nn came up and sat opposite him. "Are you looking for someone?" Lu Zhen nodded, "I used to know someone here. I want to look for it." Chapter 1348 Lu Zhen nodded, "I used to know someone here. I want to look for it. Nn had an impulse to confess, but he resisted it. He didn''t know why he could. In fact, it was nothing. At most, he wanted to see whether his childhood ymate was good or not. His feelings for Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen for him have never been equal. "Important people?" Lu Zhen thought, important person? Who says he''s important? Brother Lu said indifferently, "it''s not an important person." Nn''s heart was cold. "Since he is not an important person, what can I do with him?" Lu Zhen said, "I haven''t done anything. After all, I''ve been together for a period of time to see what he''s doing now and how he''s doing. Who doesn''t have one or two childhood ymates." Nn was silent, turned upstairs, and said one more word with Lu Zhen. He would be furious. It turned out that Lu Zhen had such a definition of him in his mind. It was very good, very good. He was stupid. Lu Zhen held his head, and duplicity was his usual trick. Why should he admit to Nn that he is looking for important people? Why should he let Nn know that he is looking for someone. What should Nn think? No matter how many, find people first. After so many years, it''s not easy to find a person. Maybe he can''t be found. Maybe he''s no longer in the world. Lu Zhen thinks more and more that this possibility is rtively high, which makes him feel extremely miserable. For three days in a row, they all lived in a small town. Nn was looking forward to Lu Zhen''s yearning for him. After all, when he came to the vi, he was looking for him. However, the results of the wait were disappointing. In Lu Zhen''s mind, he is just an unimportant person, even for so many years, he has not paid attention to it. He wanted to go. There was nothing he expected. His mother''s death day had passed, and he had been perfumed. It was time to go. Lu Zhen is still in the small town. While waiting for the news, he is talking with the young children, trying to find him. Nn thought, I''m not important to you, why do you want to find so persistent. After waiting for three days, news came from the town hall that a painted man had reced ss as the new leader. Michael was not very concerned about the situation here. Nn investigated the man privately. He is cowardly and indecisive. Basically, he is not a good leader. He has a special assistant around him, but he is very powerful. All of them are like local people. The brothers are thrown into prison by him and will be tried next month. It''s a lot of bad luck. Tu Cheng doesn''t have such courage. Lu Zhen must be behind him. He basically solved the crisis of the trump military factory, and got the cover of the local government. Lu Zhen''s mission here was over. Michael called and told him that he could return home. He has been away for too long. Nn didn''t feel at all. He didn''t realize it. Time passed so quickly with Lu Zhen. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t say anything or do anything. Time passed. Lu Zhen couldn''t get any information from the young man, so he finally decided to be self-sufficient. He began to check thework of Sana''a. He is not that you have offended me. I want to destroy the people of your nine ethnic groups. Naturally, I will not carefully investigate Chapter 1349 He is not that you have offended me. If I want to destroy the people of your nine ethnic groups, I will not check carefully. During his stay with Sana''a, he did not see any rtives walking around. When Daniel came, he was still very strange. SANA said it was his elder brother''s child. He checked. He didn''t have a big brother. At least, there''s no record in the system. Lu Zhen sent people to touch the vine, and finally found a trace. The man who SANA called the elder brother, named Anrui, was his half brother. He lived in n city. Lu Zhen frowned and lived in n city? He checked an Rui. He did have a son named Daniel. Lu Zhen''s fingers trembled. He didn''t dare to continue to investigate in this system. Daniel, he really had a son named Daniel. Is that him? Nn was watching, her eyebrows twinkled, and her heart was like heaven and man interwoven. She didn''t expect Lu Zhen to check the background. What''s more, Lu Zhen could find out that he had done a top secret job, and Lu Zhen didn''t know Daniel''s background. Well, if you find Daniel, you will find out. On the contrary, for Lu Zhen, Daniel is not unimportant. There are photos to see in the system, as well as all the records of Daniel. Lu Zhen dares not open it. Nn appreciates Lu Zhen''s face and is puzzled. It''s just an ordinary person. Is it necessary to show such a tangled expression? Finally, Lu Zhen opened Daniel''s information. There is a picture of Daniel, an ordinary picture of life, very tall, not particrly handsome, facial features are very three-dimensional, blue eyes, looks very smart a man, Lu Zhen can see that he is in a trance. Suddenly thought of the young man said that he is brown eyes. He was depressed for a moment. Well, it seems that he should be self-sufficient. Lu Zhen suddenly turned back and said, "beauty, your eyes are very simr to him. The same color and long eyeliner." He didn''t look up to the past, so he didn''t look up to him. Suddenly, I heard Lu Zhen blow a whistle. He leaned over to have a look. Daniel''s record is really colorful. Since junior high school, he has been fighting, fighting, taking drugs, ying with women, killing people by driving, selling drugs for others, and his private life is a mess. Now he has be a banker. No wonder Lu Zhen has to whistle. The contrast is too big. Such a scum turned into a banker? It can only be said that this person knows how to return from a lost path, knows how to converge, and has changed his career? "What a mess brother Daniel had in his high school days." Lu Zhen said with a smile that most of the children in Europe and the United States were rebellious in their middle school days. They dared to do anything and were very chaotic. However, they finally became talents. Nn was hit hard in the heart. Brother Daniel? It''s been a long time since he heard anyone call him that. "Is he the man you are looking for?" Nn asked without expression, in a cold voice. Lu Zhen tilted her head and looked at the tall and excellent man in the photo. She was also a little confused. "I don''t remember. Maybe it is." Lu Zhen continued to check Daniel''s records, and suddenly found one thing, "eh, is he gay?" Nn''s eyebrows twist. What? Lu Zhen''s hand has not yet time to retract from the mouse, Nn directly covered it, pull down the data, his palm is very hot, there is ayer of sweat, not so obvious, Lu Zhen slightly frown, side looking at Nn. Chapter 1350 His hands werepletely rxed and he let Nn pull down. This feeling was very strange. It was not the first time that he contacted Nn in such a close distance. They had done more intimate things! there were more warm and ambiguous postures. When he slept together at night, he sometimes held him in his arms. I don''t know when, his body that kind of breath, already knew, let him have a kind of peace of mind feeling. light wood rosin, very much like CD Oriental Oriental wood perfume, but he knows that Nn rarely scents perfume, this smell is very good, he is even fascinated, Lu Zhen''s heart beat faster. Fortunately, Nn didn''t notice. The temperature of his palm seemed to be tinged to him. Lu Zhenlian smiles and looks at the screen slightly. His colleagues feel very strange. Why does he think Nn is more nervous than him? It''s strange. Daniel, the banker, is indeed a homosexual, but it is generally acknowledged in the circle that he is fashionable and unruly. The more Nn looks at him, the more he is in a bad mood. This type Daniel likes is just Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen went to him Nn thought, he is really carrying a stone to his feet. "Beauty, do you know Daniel?" Lu Zhen suddenly asked. As if nothing happened, Nn let go of his hand and stood up. His voice was very indifferent, "No." "Really not?" Lu Zhenughed and joked, "how do I feel like you''re looking at yourself? Is it Xiaosheng''s illusion? " "You think too much." Nn cold voice said, back to the sofa, do not intend to pay attention to Lu Zhen, he did everything well, he did not intend to tube, Lu Zhen looked back at the screen. Daniel''s parents were dead. A car ident killed his parents. From then on, he began to fight, fight, drug trafficking and do all the bad things, and then he got better. He checked the photos of Daniel when he was a child. He also had them in the photo system when he was about ten years old. However, Lu Zhen looked very strange. He didn''t remember whether his big brother looked like this when he was a child. He''s too strong Daniel, who is about ten years old, is too fat. Although Lu Zhen has forgotten what his brother Daniel looks like, he remembers that when his brother carried him on his back, his shoulders were very thin and wide, and his white shirt was full of fragrance. "Not so fat..." Lu Zhen murmured to himself. He was not sure, but his eyes felt very familiar. Lu Zhen himself was a little confused. His memory was too far away, and it was a little fuzzy. People, especially, can''t remember what they look like. Nn is on the side, cold face, Lu Zhen himself is also trying to figure out Daniel''s appearance, no one spoke for a moment, very quiet. Lu Zhen looks at Nn. Nn is looking out of the window, looking a little lonely. Lu Zhen''s mind shifts from Daniel. "Beauty, what are you doing, so sad?" Nn slightly droops the Mou son, light says, "tomorrow returns to n city, you?" Lu Zhen''s business hase to an end, and he has to go back these two days. Originally, he wanted to stay a few more days to find Daniel. Now there is news from Daniel, of course he has to go back, so as not to Nn was thinking, he had to think about it. He didn''t want Lu Zhen to know that he was Daniel. If Lu Zhen couldn''t fall in love with him, he would rather Lu Zhen never know that he was Daniel. Chapter 1351 He doesn''t want Lu Zhen to know that he is Daniel. If Lu Zhen can''t fall in love with him, he would rather Lu Zhen never know that he is Daniel. In this case, he needs to talk to the real Daniel. Lu Zhen is very persistent and will find out everything. If he knows that Daniel is not his Daniel, he will go on and eventually find him. It''s just a matter of time. In this case, let him think that he can find Daniel himself. On the contrary, Daniel is not Lu Zhen''s favorite type. Nn thought so and clenched his fist. It was a very difficult decision. He felt that if he was crazy, he would make things soplicated. However, he and Lu Zhen are different now. It''s better not to involve in the past. "I''ll go back, too." Lu Zhen said he didn''t have time to check Daniel''s information because Nn was in a bad mood. Nn suddenly remembered something. He walked out of the room with his mobile phone and called June to forge some information. Daniel''s exit record must be forged, and there are some small details. Lu Zhen has not thought of it yet, but will always find it. You can''t take risks. He called and went back to his room. Lu Zhen looked at him and felt something was wrong with Nn. He couldn''t say it again. Lu Zhen contacts an Xiaoyao, who will be in n city tomorrow. An Xiaoyao is very surprised, "are you back so soon? Don''t you go to your big brother "Found it." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "who is Xiaosheng? There is no reason why you can''t find someone." Did you find it? " An Xiaoyao''s voice, slightly elevated. "What''s the problem?" "No, where are the people?" An Xiaoyao asked with a smile. "N city." Lu Zhen said. An Xiaoyao Now that we have found Lu Zhen, it''s impossible? "What''s the major''s reaction?" Ann Xiaoyao jokingly asked, "are you particrly happy?" Lu Zhen frowned, "what''s the rtionship between Daniel and Meier? Why should he be particrly happy?" An Xiaoyao "Lu Zhen, you..." "Forget it, Lu..." An Xiaoyao''s voice with a faint smile, did not say anything, hung up the phone, but Lu Zhen did not understand, this person''s words and shrink half what is the meaning of it? He is in a fog. Nn seems very busy. She has been on the phone. Lu Zhen listens carefully and hears several words, such as those registered by the Immigration Department, but he doesn''t hear them. He deliberately doesn''t let Lu Zhen hear the phone. Lu Zhen did not hear. It was a very peaceful night. After the copse of the brothers, no one came to Lu Zhen for trouble. It was rtively safe. Lu Zhen went to see the puppet early in the morning. He was very obedient, and his personal sense of honor was not very strong. As long as he can live, he can cooperate with anything. Lu Zhen introduced Benjamin to him. In the future, Benjamin came forward to deal with all the affairs of tevev. The man also agreed to cooperate. He would say hello to him. Lu Zhen likes such soft persimmons. As long as you have weakness, he can pinch your weakness and let you do what you say. Back in the small town at noon, I met the young man. The young man took a picture to Lu Zhen and said it was a picture of Daniel. Nn was very curious. Even his eyes could see what he could draw. Chapter 1352 At the sight of the man in the painting, Nn almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, they did not want to paint him as a white faced young man with white teeth and red lips. They even painted him even more pink and tender than Lu Zhen in those years. It was not at all like that. Nn wanted to shoot the painter to the head. Are you sure it''s not for the sake of perfunctory painting by Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen looked at the painting and chuckled at the table. He knew that it was no wonder that they had been sent away for two hundred dors. After all, they were so old that they were almost twenty years old. Who can remember what people looked like when they were in a hurry for 20 years. Even if some people have a deep memory, the appearance of unimportant people has long been blurred. They can even remember the color of Daniel''s eyes. Lu Zhen doesn''t expect them to draw them, but it''s so cute. Nn''s face was gloomy. Lu Zhen, of course, did not know why. She raised her portrait and said, "ah, your son will grow like this in the future." "Go away!" No conscience little thing,zy to talk to him, Lu Zhenughed, very happy, Nn''s mood, can be said to roll around somewhere, don''t mention more depressed. This painting is purely for Lu Zhen as a joke. "Lu Zhen, you are so persistent. This person is very important to you." Nn asked again, "you said unimportant, unimportant person, you would be so persistent in looking for his whereabouts?" "I just want to know he''s doing well." Lu Zhen said faintly and took the painting, "that''s all." "Will you go to him?" Asked Nn. "I don''t know." Lu Zhen replied that he did not know whether to agree to this question. Nn said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business whether people''s life is good or not. Why do you bother to find him, let alone such people." Lu Zhen''s face sank, "what kind of person?" "Why should I say that it is clearly written in the materials? Why do you look for such people as murderers, arsonists, drug dealers, juveniles and youth prisons? " Nn said impolitely. He doesn''t want Lu Zhen to go to Daniel at all. Not at all. So, he can only touch Daniel. Most of what he said is true, but major Nn is not so mean. Most of the time, he is very tolerant of people. Lu Zhen said with a faint smile, "beauty, I''m afraid you forget it. This kind of person and I are a perfect couple. They are more bad than me. Can he be worse than me? We and you are not of the same world. " This is not the first time that Lu Zhen said such a thing. This is not the first time. Nn deeply felt the injury. However, he still failed to resist it. This feeling was painful and flustered. Nn did not speak, Lu Zhen also realized that he was too much, and said softly, "I did not expect that he would have such an experience." "You''ve been with someone for a few days. Do you know who he is?" Asked Nn,ughing at himself. Lu Zhen said, "of course I know who he is. Although we don''t get along very long, he is very serious, just and kind. He is totally different from me. If he goes to school, he should be the kind of child with excellent character and learning. He is excellent in everything he does. " "I just looked at the file and I was really surprised. He doesn''t look like a person who can do bad things, let alone drug trafficking. I don''t believe it." "In my heart, he should be very excellent all the way to graduate, to do a job he likes, to be outstanding in his field, to be the best, to be wise, intelligent, tolerant, and Good. " Chapter 1353 "In my heart, he should be very excellent all the way to graduate, to do a job he likes, to be outstanding in his field, to be the best, to be wise, intelligent, tolerant, and Good. " "Above all, be jealous of evil." "It''s like Just like you. " Nn''s mood was like a wave, sshing with snow. He kept roaring, beating and whistling in his heart, and wanted to rush out of his chest. He didn''t know that Lu Zhen thought so about him. He was very excited and excited. Nn has some sadness. It''s sad to hear Lu Zhen talk about himself and say that he is so excited about himself in his mind. But some emotions can''t be controlled. Since I am so good in your heart, why do you still abandon me. Lu Zhen leaned back on the sofa, "ah, such a good person, I can''t even get close to him. He must have been hit hard, so he has be so decadent. I believe it must be so." Nn couldn''t refute anything. Shortly after Lu Zhen left, his mother also died. At that time, he really suffered a great blow and almost fell into a depression. He also did some things he hated. But it took him only a few months to get back on his feet, more upright than anyone else. Life is your own, if you decadent, it is over. "Will you be disappointed if the person in your heart doesn''t be what you see in your mind?" Nn suddenly asked Lu Zhen. "No Lu Zhen said, "how can people have not changed all the time? It''s normal that people look the same when they are young and grow up like one. No matter how they change, they are all one person. If you don''t cherish them, they will be gone." Nn felt moreplicated when he heard this. In the evening, they got on the ne together. Lu Zhen''s special ne saved Nn''s Kung Fu. In Lu Zhen''s words,st time, he also made a free ride, and this time he let his beauties ride some. On the ne, both of them were busy and did not talk much. However, major Nn made ament on Lu Zhen''s special ne. This special ne will catch up with air force one. It''s unreasonable. Both luxury and equipment have caught up. Lu Zhen giggled, "please believe me, I''m definitely not showing off my wealth." Major Nn, "..." The nended at the public airport and an Xiaoyao came to meet Lu Zhen. It''s hard to see an Xiaoyao. Nn is very surprised. Lu Zhen doesn''t have such a big face. If an Xiaoyaoes to pick him up, Lu Zhen is scared. Isn''t Morgan here to pick him up? How to be a carefree brother. I can''t bear it. Ann Xiaoyao said hello to major Nn with elegant demeanor, "I didn''t expect the major woulde back in our ne. How do you feel? Are youfortable? If you feelfortable, I''ll ask Lu Zhen to give you another ride Lu Zhen Major Nn, "no need." An Xiaoyao shows a pity expression. Lu Zhen is very puzzled. What are you doing here, brother Xiaoyao? "Oh, don''t be so polite." An Xiaoyao is very polite to invite, "it''s a great enjoyment to have brother Lu apany us all the way." The major narrowed his eyes. An Xiaoyao was not well intentioned. What did he do? An Xiaoyao stands with his hands on his back, warm as jade, standing with his hands down like a very profound schr. Chapter 1354 An Xiaoyao stands with his hands on his hands. He is as gentle as a jade. He is like a very profound schr. He also speaks with a gentle professor''s style. "Oh, I''ll pick up brother Lu. By the way, I''ll tell you something. I hurt two beauties under yourmand by ident. "Lu Zhen"... " Nn, "..." "No way!" After a short period of surprise, Nn quickly denied that no one can subdue Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi all at once. This is impossible. Is an Xiaoyao so powerful? He never heard of it. It is said that the best fight between them is not an Xiaoyao. Lu Zhen thought to herself that Xiaoyao is here. Well, he has nothing to do with him. He can shut up and watch the y. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "I like to make impossible things possible. Of course, as a gentleman, it''s not right to take a hand to hurt ady. However, I''ve given them three warnings. If they don''t obey, I can''t help it." As he said this, he was so leisurely that Nn almost wanted to p him in the face. "So?" Major Nn asked in a deep voice. "An Xiaoyao smile," so, please major home, see two beautiful women, let them see me within 100 meters detour bar, don''t make my idea, otherwise, next time can not be this trivial injury. " Lu Zhen Nn said coldly, "thank you for your advice." "You''re wee. Cooperation between the government and the people is a must." Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile. Lu Zhen secretly thought, brother Xiaoyao, you might as well not say thatst sentence. Nn was determined to go back to see how their injuries were. An Xiaoyao said that minor injuries should not be important. He asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know. Where did Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi offend you?" An Xiaoyao said faintly, "Oh, I don''t offend you. I bumped into each other carelessly. I am apanied by a beautiful woman. Xia Qing will say that she is our angel in white, which makes the beauties unhappy. I will discipline them." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen felt that his quarrel with Nn has be a love affair. He and an Xiaoyao are nothing to mention. Nn didn''t want to ask anything. He basically understood what was going on. At this point, the conversation was almost over. An Xiaoyao asked with a smile, "major, if you don''t mind, I''ll send you back." Nn didn''t refuse. After getting on the car, he and Lu Zhen sat in the back. An Xiaoyao drove and said casually, "Lu Zhen, how are your private affairs?" "Good. I''ll talk to youter." "Well, I said, you have been thinking about your big brother for so many years. Finally, you have found it. If you have a secret love for someone else, you should express your love quickly. Stop the ink and be careful that the person will be chased away." An Xiaoyao said lightly, with gentle banter. Lu Zhen Nu, "I said, did not secretly love him." Nn thought, he said that he was in love with him. "A child with duplicity is the least lovely, major. He has been away from his family for nearly 20 years, and he still cares about it today. Do you think he is secretly in love with someone else?" Ann Xiaoyao looks at the expressions of Nn and Lu Zhen from the interior rearview mirror. It''s really interesting. Nn does not intend toment on this statement. An Xiaoyao said, "you see, the major acquiesces in my statement." Lu Zhen rushed over and pinched his face. "Shut up for me." The car is not stable, walked a sexy s Road on the highway, an Xiaoyao can''t stop. Chapter 1355 The car was unstable, and she walked a sexy s Road on the highway. An Xiaoyao couldn''t stop being happy. Lu Zhen was not really angry. Seeing that they were happy, Nn immediately felt quite dazzling. " he pulled Lu Zhen back to his seat and said in a deep voice," sit down for me. " Lu Zhen Fortunately, an Xiaoyao didn''t say anything more, which made Lu Zhen feel very broken. Soon she arrived at the major''s residence. Michael was waiting for him at the door, watching theme back, and his eyes suddenly became sinister. When Nn got out of the car, Lu Zhen rolled down the window and yelled, "Oh, beauty, we''ll have a date some day and have a candlelight dinner." It''s not loud. It''s just Michael. Nn, "..." An Xiaoyao Brother Lu, you definitely mean it. Nn said nothing. Lu Zhen winked at him and said to Michael, "Hi, beauty, good night to his brother." An Xiaoyao said, "brother Lu, don''t be cute. You are not young anymore." "Nonsense. I''m only 25 years old. It''s a good time to be young..." Ann smiles and sees Michael''s ugly face in the rearview mirror. Lu Zhen, good move. I don''t know if this pair of brothers have the same trust as us. Major Nn, carrying his backpack, said, "brother, I''m back." "And you know toe back." Michael''s tone is not good, very cold, major Nn pushed the door in, his home key, Michael has, he has been waiting for Nn here for more than an hour. Nn said that when he got home today, but there was no news about the flight, Michael had a bad feeling in his heart, and he guessed it. Major Nn took off his coat and shoes, put his clothes and shoes outside and changed into fresh clothes. Michael sat in the living room coldly. Nn made coffee and was thinking about how to exin the situation to Michael. "Did you go there because Lu Zhen also went?" Michael asked in a deep voice. Nn poured him a cup of coffee and said faintly, "yes, I''ll see my mother by the way." By the way, he wanted to see his mother. He didn''t have to go to seelie. It was just an excuse. It was not a bad thing to be punctured. Nn thought. "Are you crazy?" Michael asked in a sharp voice, "when do you want to be addicted to Lu Zhen? Do you reflect on the day when they bombed the Pentagon? Nn, how many times have I said, why don''t you listen? " Nn light said, "brother, I didn''t do anything, just take me to travel for a period of time, put a holiday, I have discretion." "That''s enough. If you''re careful, you''re not going to deal with it like this, Nn. You''re a disappointment to me." Nn bowed his head and did not refute. Everyone''s position was different. He did not feel that he was wrong, nor did he feel that he had lost his sense of propriety. He did not do anything sorry about anti-terrorism, nor did he sell any anti-terrorism information. He was with Lu Zhen only because he was Nn, not a major in anti-terrorism. It''s so tiring to talk about everything together. Michael''s temper sank in his heart. "Nn, I warn you for thest time. I connive at them. I''m domineering in my territory. I''m not able to deal with them. You know better than anyone else. Don''t force me to move ahead." Chapter 1356 Nn''s face changed and he looked at Michael in surprise. Michael doesn''t want to exin anything. "Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are injured and are in the process of recuperation. You can report backter. You can go to see them when you are free. They are in the army hospital..." Nn also thought of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. He said, "brother, why do you want to find doctors from terrorist organizations and sacrifice so many people, can you tell me?" "You don''t need to know." Michael said, "I''m looking for her, of course, for my reasons." Nn has a tough attitude. He has never been against Michael, and there are few disputes. The two brothers cooperate very well and are very consistent. There is almost no contradiction between them. Except this time, Nn wants to know why? "You must tell me, otherwise, this matter, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi can no longer serve." "Nn!" Michael looked at Nn in disbelief. "Are you threatening me?" "No, I''m not threatening my brother. Xia Qing and Qi Qi are injured. I''m more anxious than anyone else. If it''s for a task I don''t understand, I don''t think it''s worth it. They are the subordinates I care about most. I don''t want them to have an ident." "Lu Zhen said that he and an Xiaoyao and others would spare no effort to protect the doctor. There was no need to sacrifice my people for her. Even Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were injured. If there is no necessary reason, why should we pursue this matter?" Michael was so angry that he didn''t expect Nn to me him. Their brother, never turned over. "I have my reason. It''s confidential, Nn. You can''t know." Michael said, "when the right timees, I will naturally tell you that now, you just have to do your job well and don''t get involved with Lu Zhen." "Think about it." Michael walked to the door and turned around again. "Nn, for Lu Zhen''s sake, are you really going to give up everything, even your rtives don''t care? If it is, I have nothing to say "Brother, you can rest assured. I''m just wishful thinking. Lu Zhen doesn''t care about me in this respect." Nn sat on the sofa, expressionless, hostile people, want to have any results, really difficult, resistance is too big, even if he wants to solve, Lu Zhen''s heart is not on him, he is just wishful thinking. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao went to drink coffee to wake up. After flying for such a long time, Lu Zhen was also a little tired. Lu Zhen said, "Xiaoyao, I''m not Their opponents, how did you hurt them? " "Immortals have their own tricks." An Xiaoyao smiles. "Do you think the fight is as solid as dragon four, so brute force? Nowadays, crimes are all highly educated intellectuals, and fighting depends on the brain. " Lu Zhen Get it, get it, you''ll pay it back one day. An Xiaoyao asked with a smile, "I checked the information you asked for, and all of them were packed and sent to your mailbox. Are you sure, this is the person you are looking for." "I''m not sure. Let''s see." "Whatever you want." "An Xiaoyao meaningful smile," can see clearly, don''t casually recognize "He''s not my family." "Well, the man of recognition." An Xiaoyao changed her mouth from kindness. Lu Zhen Nn went to the headquarters to report, processed some important documents and assigned some tasks. In the afternoon, he left the office early to go to the army hospital. Chapter 1357 Nn went to the headquarters to report, processed some important documents and assigned some tasks. In the afternoon, he left the office early to go to the army hospital. When he got to the army hospital, he asked Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi what they were doing, so Nn went up. "Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are in a double ward. Originally, Michael prepared a single ward for them, but they were bored and applied for a double ward. When Nn arrived, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were ying 21:00. Nn, "..." Xia Qingqing has lost some weight, his chin is sharper, and there is no change in Gu Qiqi. They are wearing sick clothes and two beds are side by side. They are having a good time. Xia Qing''s legs are in ster. "Well, major beauty, you''re back atst, isn''t it fun? Thank you for thinking about it. Come and see us as soon as youe back. " Xia Qing smiles enchanting, even if she is seriously injured, she looks very charming. Gu Qiqi received the ying cards. Nn snorted coldly, "you are still in the mood to y cards. It doesn''t matter." Xia Qing exaggerated show their own legs, "does it matter? I''ll try to break you. " I''m all broken. Don''t you think it matters? A hundred days of injury, the thought of lying in bed for 100 days, and a series of rehabilitation, Xia Qing would like to put an Xiaoyao fried in the oil pan, this revenge, she will undoubtedly revenge. "Apart from fractures, are there any injuries?" Nn pulled up his chair and sat down. Gu Qiqi''s consistent style of ice and snow, light said, "Qingqing fracture, internal injury, I mainly in the internal injury, trauma did not, have a few days, I am no problem, Qingqing to raise three or four months, otherwise her leg will be useless." Nn said, saying that she had been hurt. It is estimated that Xia Qing is very depressed. She is the best person to move. Maybe she would rather have internal injury than external injury, but trauma is better than internal injury. It will be better if trauma is better. Even if the internal injury is good, I don''t know if there will be any seque. "During the healing period, you should not take on the task of protecting Qingqing and other matters. If you don''t want to live in the hospital, I''ll find you a quiet ce to recuperate." Nn was very generous to them. Xia Qing raised her hand, smiling brightly and charmingly, "major beauty, I apply for the sea view vi." Nn, "..." Xia Qing smiles very brightly, Nnd stops, "I try my best." "Beauty, you are so easy to talk about." If you tell Michael about it and he turns around and leaves, how can he pay attention to you? Quan, when what you say is not in the ear, whose soldier is it. Gu Qiqi asked, "we haven''t finished the task assigned to us by Michael. If we cultivate ourselves for such a long time, I''m afraid he won''t agree with him. Qingqing needs to recuperate. My internal injury can be better in one month." "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him about it. Don''t worry about it." Xia Qing is so happy that she really wants to have a rest for a period of time. However, her so-called rest is to travel around the world with Gu Qiqi instead of lying in bed. When she sees her legs, Xia Qing begins to gnash her teeth. An Xiaoyao, you wait for me. It is not toote for viins to revenge. After dealing with their follow-up problems, Nn asked, "I didn''t fight with an Xiaoyao, I don''t know what his ability is, but I''ve yed with Lu Zhen and it''s almost a draw. No matter how powerful an Xiaoyao is, it can''t be three or four Lu Zhen. What''s the matter?" Chapter 1358 After dealing with their follow-up problems, Nn asked, "I didn''t fight with an Xiaoyao, I don''t know what his ability is, but I''ve yed with Lu Zhen and it''s almost a draw. No matter how powerful an Xiaoyao is, it can''t be three or four Lu Zhen. What''s the matter?" Gu Qiqi''s eyebrows sank and suddenly frozen for ten miles. " with a cold smile, Xia Qing said with disdain," it''s just a mean person. If we really want to fight seriously, how can we be beaten like this? He''s not hurt. " Nn thought it was an Xiaoyao design. Otherwise, how could he hurt them at the same time. "Do you have no clue about the doctor''s pursuit?" "There''s no clue. They''re very well protected." Gu Qiqi said, "our virus research institute has developed a kind of virus vine, and the news is stolen by people who don''t know how to leak out." "In my inference, it should be stolen by terrorist organizations. They need special personnel to identify. We should pay attention to whether there are suspicious women around an Xiaoyao day and night. That day, we will only start when we see him pick up a woman at the airport." "Who knows, he knew that we were following us in the early days, and we suffered a heavy loss." Xia Qingshen said in a deep voice, "this man is too cunning." Nn remembered Lu Zhen once said a word, don''t annoy Xiaoyao brother, or you should prevent the second 911. it seems that Lu Zhen has warned him. "Did my brother tell you why he was looking for this doctor?" He doesn''t care about virus research. What''s so special about this doctor "Michael didn''t say it. He said it was confidential. We have no right to know." Gu Qiqi said. Xia Qing has sneered at him, "I think we should know what to do next time when we take on any task. Otherwise, it will be too unjust if we don''t know what to do. In case it''s not for business, but for personal reasons?" "I don''t think it''s worth breaking my leg." "I have to be clear about everything I do. This time it''s too much for me." Nn said faintly, "in a word, you don''t care about this matter. I''ll make it clear that you can take care of yourself. Qingqing, have you talked to the doctor? When can I go home to recuperate? " "Anytime. I''m tired of the hospital." Obviously, I''m tired of being thin, Xia Qing? It''s all because I can''t eat. I''ll find a ce for me. I''ll move out at once, or I''ll move to your house. " Nn, "..." Xia Qing''s overbearing, he has long been used to, also did not say what, her request, he will satisfy. Major Nn talked to Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi''s attending doctor for a while, and determined that they could be discharged from the hospital. Nn left the hospital to find a house for them. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi certainly have fixed residences in n city. It''s just that Nn didn''t want anyone to disturb them. And they live in a high floor, Xia Qing up and down inconvenient. One dayter, Nn found them a vi with sea view. The terrain was very t. They could go to the beach at any time. The environment was very elegant. Xia qingtut was surprised, "did you embezzle?" Nn light said, "this house is my suspect who is handling a case, is being seized, you can live for a while." Xia Qing whistled. Privilege is good. There is wood. Gu Qiqi also felt that the environment was very good. Nn said, "if Michael calls you, you can push me if you have any problems. I will deal with them. If you don''t have any problems..." Chapter 1359 "Major, Michael is very upset about this matter. The doctor seems to be very important to him. Because of Lu Zhen''s affairs, you and he have no way to exin, and because of this matter, I''m afraid you will have some contradictions." In addition to Xia Qing''s affairs, Gu Qiqi doesn''t care about the affairs of Cao Xin. He asionally cares about Nn''s situation. This time, Nn is caught in the middle and is not good at being a man. "I''ll take care of it." Nn''s voice was very low against the sea breeze. After all, he and Michael are brothers. What kind of contradiction can they have? He is also loyal to anti-terrorism. However, sometimes, there are differences in their work. Besides, there is no problem. Gu Qiqi said, "since you say that, I won''t say anything. You can do it yourself." After Nn left, Xia Qinges out with a wheelchair and aputer. The air on the balcony is very good. Facing the sea breeze, there is a beautiful beach in front of her. The house has a strong WF coverage and can surf the Inte anywhere. "If you don''t have a good rest, what do you do with yourputer?" Gu Qiqi came and sat down to chat with her. Xia Qing moved his injured leg andughed like a white snake spirit. "Lao Tzu has been on the road for so many years. He was beaten up for the first time and had to be cultivated in bed for several months. Do you think I will let him go?" Gu 771 understood. They are secret agents and approved by Nn. They have the same privileges as Nn. They have high security level. They can invade many systems and check information. It''s very convenient. Xia Qing is checking and fixing the data. Gu Qiqi is beside, slightly drooping eyebrows, lips with a shallow smile, she almost and does not smile, can have such an expression, it is really rare, Xia Qing holding his head, has fantasized to use 108 kinds of torture on an Xiaoyao''s body. "What are you going to do with this man? I''m really looking forward to it. After taking him down, how about looking for a few hundred kilogram beauties to get on with him? " An Xiaoyao, who just drove by the seaside road, shivered. Gu Qiqi said, "take him down first. He is so cunning that it is not easy to take him down." "No matter who it is, there must be weaknesses. I don''t believe he doesn''t have them." Xia Qing said, "I crosspare several information bases, and I will find out more information about him." "Maybe all around." Gu Qiqi made a joke. Xia Qing rascal to blow a whistle, "Oh, yes, the figure is not bad." Gu Qiqi, "..." Lu Zhen is very tangled. He has got Daniel''s information, which is very detailed. Even his previous boyfriends'' information is avable. Lu Zhen doesn''t feel much about it. She just thinks about whether or not to meet. It should be nice to talk about something old or something. I don''t know. Does he remember him? Lu Zhen has been struggling for a week to find Daniel. It happened that he had a chance. There are many financialpanies and transportationpanies in terrorist organizations. In order to finance, there are many transportationpanies and financial institutions for the purpose of financing. A transportationpany in n city has a cooperation with Daniel''s Bank. Transportationpany and bank loans, the person in charge is Daniel. Lu Zhen does not care about the business of Zhengdao, which is always under the control of an Xiaoyao. That day, he had a meeting with the CEOs of several banks and transportationpanies in Baidao and came back to chat with Lu Zhen, which he mentioned unintentionally. Chapter 1360 Lu Zhen does not care about the business of Zhengdao, which is always under the control of an Xiaoyao. That day, he had a meeting with the CEOs of several banks and transportationpanies in Baidao and came back to chat with Lu Zhen, which he mentioned unintentionally. Ann Xiaoyao said, "well, it''s a coincidence that we had a business contact with your brother Daniel. I wonder if he will be merciful and give us an extra loan. Well, it depends on rtionships these days. It''s OK to be unreliable. " Lu Zhen He growled silently in his heart, relying on fart rtionship. He found his own bank for financing and Daniel''s Bank for Mao. An Xiaoyao exined, "I don''t get involved in the business of the white road. I can hold a meeting at most to let them report profits, tell them how to do it and what projects they continue to do. As long as they don''t lose money, I don''t care." "It''s not good to go as a financingpany. It''s also good to hook up more partners. In case we copse, there will be others who can help us." Lu Zhen''s expression bes o () O. "I''ll talk to him." Lu Zhen blurted out. An Xiaoyao smile, "right, rely on the rtionship Oh, pro." Lu Zhen Sitting in the meeting room of the bank, he suddenly regretted why he agreed to this trip. It was not his business. He didn''t care about the right business. I must have been kicked in my head by a donkey. When the door of the office opened, a tall man in a suit and a suit came in. Lu Zhen, a typical American, looked at his picture and found that he was much more handsome than the photo. He was also very strong. He often ran to the gym. "Hello, Daniel." He held out his hand. "Neil Caffrey." Daniel nodded and sat opposite Lu Zhen. He was a little surprised that the other party sent such a beautiful man to talk about business. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He was not responsible for the case, and he didn''t know why he was responsible. When Lu Zhen came to see him this time, he did not wear a mask. He came with an open and aboveboard face. He could charm arge number of people with a mask. What''s more, his real face happened to be the type Daniel liked. He didn''t have the breath of a businessman. He didn''t feel like eating fireworks. Daniel didn''t think he was a member of the transportationpany. He was disgusted at the thought that the transportationpany might have invested in him and deliberately let such a beautiful young mane to talk about business. This kind of thing is not umon. Lu Zhen can detect his ostracism and raise his eyebrows slightly. Where did he make him unhappy? Is he jealous that his brother looks better than you??? Daniel said in a deep voice, "Hello, Mr. Caffrey. It''s a great honor to cooperate with yourpany this time. May I have a look at the materials you prepared?" Lu Zhen smiles and gives Daniel the materials he has sorted out. He is not in a hurry. He thinks that the man who has been sent here is magnanimous. He doesn''t look like a person in a certain industry. Of course, Lu Zhen doesn''t know what Daniel thinks of him. Daniel is very professional. He lowers his head to evaluate the materials on Lu Zhen''s hand. Lu Zhen looks at him and thinks secretly that it is really different from the people he knew in his childhood. He had a sense of disobedience. Such a person can''t remind him of Daniel he knows. Is it because I haven''t seen each other for many years that I have such a sense of disobedience? Daniel suddenly raised his head, but Lu Zhen didn''t expect him to. Chapter 1361 Daniel suddenly raised his head. Lu Zhen didn''t expect him to raise his head suddenly. Before he could take back his eyes, Daniel asked, "does Mr. Caffrey have anything to say?" He was very keen, and from the beginning he felt that the man''s eyes were on him. ! Daniel is thinking, is he thinking about where to start and get this business done? He drew a cold smile from the corner of his lips, full of scorn. Lu Zhen is who he is. When the other party raises his eyebrows and pulls the corners of his lips, he can see his emotions. Although you don''t know why, he knows that Daniel is belittling him. ording to the data he collects, he can see that Lu Zhen is looking down on him. Daniel is arrogant. Lu Zhen opened her hands slightly and leaned back leisurely. She didn''t need any extra movement. The king''s domineering spirit slowly prated out. "I don''t know where I make you feel slighter?" Lu Zhen asked. Daniel frown, do not understand clearly looks very gentle and beautiful man, suddenly can burst out such a strong momentum, very gentle, but has the same sharp and tough de. Daniel''s heart trembled. Did he look away? "Mr. Caffrey thought a lot." Daniel said faintly, "I just see that you have been looking at me, some doubts." "Oh, you look like someone I know." Lu Zhen casually made an excuse. Daniel suddenly uninhibited a smile, "is this a conversation?" Lu Zhen''s brows and eyes slowly skimmed over the cool water, slightly tilted his head, more uninhibited than Daniel, and naturally revealed, as if he was born so strong, enchanting, such as the dazzling flowers blooming on the Antarctic iceberg. This man, he can disguise himself as nothing, but his essence is a goblin body. Daniel suddenly felt very embarrassed, like a man who has been in love for many years. When he saw a manughing at himself, he subconsciously thought that he was interested in himself. In fact, he just meant something wrong. This feeling, very bad. In particr, Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile. His dark eyes were like a pool of water light. He did not answer. This made Daniel feel that he asked a stupid question. He met such a client for the first time. "You''ve had a lot of conversations like this?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. "To be honest, yes." Lu Zhen slightly pick eyebrows, smile is extremely gorgeous, domineering, "do you think I need to chat with you?" To the point. Daniel, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time, suddenly bes extremely ashamed. He also begins to reflect that the man sitting opposite is not a person sent by a special industry. He is not trying to please him. He is a real and honest negotiation expert. The style is burning and domineering. Lu Zhen, no matter in which asion, is the most dazzling existence. He did look away, because Lu Zhen''s eyes were too straightforward and direct after greeting him. After two or three words, Daniel understood that he would be wrong. Lu Zhen, aware of his shame, smiles faintly, but snorts in his heart. He is not sure whether Daniel is his big brother. He also knows that Daniel has just misunderstood him. Lu Zhen thinks that it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t even need to exin anything to Daniel. My brother didn''t make a big mistake. He just wanted to. He had a feeling that he needed to be affirmed by Daniel. He wanted to tell Daniel that I was excellent even when I left you. I didn''t give up myself, although the road I took Chapter 1362 He had a feeling that he needed to be affirmed by Daniel. He wanted to tell Daniel that I was as good as I was when I left you. I didn''t give up myself. Although the road I took was different from that of you, I am very good now. This kind of mood had existed before he met Daniel. Now, more strongly. Daniel also looked down at the materials and made an evaluation. This time, the loan amount was not small, and the first few assessors could not use it. He made the assessment directly. The transportationpany operated well and made a lot of money. He was absolutely able to repay the bank''s loan. It''s just that Daniel has heard about this transportationpany and has been targeted by anti-terrorism several times, so he should be more careful when evaluating. Lu Zhen tilts his head, and some long-standing fragments are constantly reyed in his mind. Vaguely, the sunes from the ground ss and covers him all over. He looks very sexy and charming. Daniel raised his eyes and took a look unintentionally. He couldn''t turn his eyes away and looked at him foolishly. Lu Zhen is aware of his eyes and turns to himself. After all, Daniel is old-fashioned and generous enough to admit, "you are also like a person I know. I just had an illusion. I''m sorry." Lu Zhen smile, elegant andpelling, "is this a chat up?" I''ll give it back to Daniel. Daniel is a veteran of love field. He is also interested in Lu Zhen. "Maybe, after work, we can have a drink together." "Anytime." Lu Zhen a smile, "I don''t know if I use the beauty trick, can this contract pass?" At the beginning, Daniel would not pay attention to this. Now, hearing Lu Zhen''s jokes, Daniel is also a very emotional person. He winked at Lu Zhen and was full of family name hints, "it depends on the extent to which Mr. Caffrey''s beauty scheme is used." Lu Zhenmented that I could not resist the beauty trick of Laozi, not to mention you. Somehow, I think of major Nn. Lu Zhen didn''t answer. Daniel was a little disappointed. He thought Lu Zhen would agree to his invitation. He didn''t think much about it. He lowered his head and continued to read the materials. Lu Zhen asked, "did you go to cilian when you were a child?" Daniel took a pen hand, this issue is too abrupt, and this negotiation has nothing to do with it. He suddenly remembered the major that day. He came to find himself and talked for a day. Daniel was a smart man and suddenly guessed the identity of the other party. He lowered his head and stopped abruptly. What Lu Zhen saw was his stiffness, but he didn''t see his expression. He immediately misunderstood him. It seems that this is his brother Daniel. Daniel lowered his head and continued to read the materials as if nothing had happened. "I''ve been there for a while." "Why didn''t you goter?" Daniel raised his head and looked at Lu Zhen. "It has nothing to do with Mr. Caffrey." Lu Zhen was a direct person. Since she was suspicious, she asked directly, "I thought I had lived in seelie for some time. For many years, there was a big brother who took good care of me. He said his name was Daniel. Oh, by the way, I also have a Chinese name. My name is Lu Zhen. " Daniel has a premonition. Lu Zhen will say that he did not expect to see Lu Zhen so soon. He is surprised to see Lu Zhen. He wants to make Lu Zhen believe that he is Daniel, as the major said. However, he has no sense of familiarity with this matter. It''s hard to avoid being cold, Daniel thought Chapter 1363 It''s hard to avoid being a little cold, Daniel thought. It''s too hard for me to pretend to know him after nearly 20 years. Daniel keenly felt that their rtionship was a little strange. Why did the major keep it from him? "So you remember." Lu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he looked cold, he still remembered. He did not remember that clearly. Of course, he would not force everyone to remember him. The atmosphere was a little heavy. Both of them didn''t know what to say. Daniel took the lead in breaking the silence. "How have you been these years?" "Good." "What about you?" Lu Zhen asked, like an old friend "Good." Seeing each other again for a long time, the situation of blood filled eyes did not appear, and both sides were a little slow to respond. Lu Zhen always had a strange feeling out of season, and did not know how to say it. Daniel did not me him. In Lu Zhen''s mind, if the elder brother saw him, he would rush up and beat him. Maybe, he still hated himself. No matter what kind of reaction, it should not be the cold reaction now. "Did youe to me on purpose?" Daniel asked. Lu Zhen nodded, rarely without the usual smile. Daniel said coldly, "now that you''re gone, go further. What are you doing back here?" Lu Zhen was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Yes, since he had gone, why didn''t he go far away, what did hee back to do? It seems that Daniel hates him, so he deliberately pretends to be so indifferent? Daniel just told him to send Lu Zhen as soon as possible ording to the major''s teaching. Lu Zhen thought that he was Lu Zhen and there was no need to have much involvement with Lu Zhen. He followed the script given to him by the major. However, Daniel thinks that Lu Zhenchang is so beautiful and he likes it. In order to be more realistic, major Nn tells Daniel most of the things in the past. Just to make him more like him. Now, however, Daniel feels that he doesn''t want to act. "I''m sorry." Lu Zhen said softly that it was the first time for him to say sorry to a person for so many years. He didn''t have to leave that year, but he chose to leave. If you don''t choose to leave, he and Daniel will always be together. Daniel frowned. "You didn''t apologize to me. We didn''t matter." "You hate me." Daniel growled silently in his heart. It''s not that I hate you, but he hates you. He hates you so much that he doesn''t want to let you know who he is. He wants you to stop looking for him. What are you doing with such a gloomy expression. Lu Zhen didn''t know the struggle in his heart. He was very sad. Although he knew that Daniel would hate him, Lu Zhen still felt ufortable knowing that he hated himself. "Why did youe to me?" Daniel asked. Lu Zhen himself can not answer, these years, deliberately forget him, even can not remember his appearance, why he insisted on looking for him, Lu Zhen himself is not clear, "I just want to know whether you have a good life." "That''s good. I don''t care about you." Lu Zhen couldn''t speak. His reaction was particrly cold. Daniel looked down at the information and said, "have a drink together in the evening." This time, Lu Zhen did not refuse. Daniel is absent-minded and processes the materials sent by Lu Zhen. Basically, the loan can be approved. Lu Zhen thinks that the rtionship can really help. He thinks that the materials are notplete enough. Chapter 1364 Daniel is absent-minded and processes the materials sent by Lu Zhen. Basically, the loan can be approved. Lu Zhen thinks that the rtionship can really help. He thinks that the materials are notplete enough. Daniel was willing to approve. His mind was not on it, and naturally he didn''t say anything. The two made an appointment to go to the bar. After dinner, he has been drinking and chatting. Lu Zhen doesn''t speak much because he doesn''t feel right. He always has a feeling of not being integrated. Maybe he thinks too much, and he doesn''t know, so he can''t open his heart. When he was a child, although he was also using Daniel, at that time, he relied on Daniel very much. He remembered that once something happened in a small town. The first thing he did was to see if there was something wrong with Daniel, and then he cared about himself. Now, however, he found them out of ce. Why is this? Some of the past, we are very rxed tone to talk about. Lu Zhen originally doubted whether he was Daniel or not. After chatting, he discovered that he was, some things that others did not know. Only they knew, Daniel could be familiar with it. Lu Zhen''sst doubts disappeared. "Drink more." Daniel has been persuading people to drink. Seeing Lu Zhen in the dim light, he is more charming and attractive. Daniel thinks that this man is really a demon. It''s intentional. He always liked this type, but now it''s rare for someone to send them to the door automatically. Of course, Daniel weed him. Besides, he saw that Lu Zhen felt a little guilty about Daniel. So, Lu Zhen should not object to what he did. He felt that Lu Zhen liked Daniel a little bit. That''s why he dared to be so presumptuous. Lu Zhen frowned, but did not speak, and had been drinking. He knows what Daniel thinks. However, Lu Zhen rejects him, but he doesn''t refuse. Because he really regards Daniel as Daniel, he is huge. In the end, it is Daniel who stops. He is almost drunk. They say goodbye. Lu Zhen suggests seeing him back. Daniel shakes his head and calls for a valet service. Daniel had just returned to his home when he was suddenly pressed on the front of the car with his cor. He was a little confused and his head was smashed into a daze. Major Nn''s voice was frightfully cold, "I told you to stay away from Lu Zhen, do you dare to make his idea?" "If you want to die that much, I''ll do it for you." ck muzzle, pointing to his temple. Daniel wakes up from the wine and is in a cold sweat. He followed them all the time? He wakes up and dares not move. "Major, I promise, there won''t be another time. Please hold your hand and let me go this time." Nn emitted a cold air mass all over his body. His voice was like from hell. "Daniel, if something like this happens again, I''ll shoot you!" He finally loosened the grip on Daniel, and Daniel rubbed his shoulder, thinking that the man was too violent. He looked at the major, and the major''s face was ck, and Daniel was afraid. It''s kind of funny. Why? He said, "major, you let me cheat him, and you don''t allow us to go out for a drink. How can you say that someone who has been separated for nearly 20 years has offended you with a drink?" Major Nn said in a deep voice, "I want you to y me. I just want you to tell him that you are living a good life now and that you have almost forgotten the past. What are you doing Chapter 1365 Daniel is a little guilty. Yes, what is he doing? Of course, he saw Lu Zhen pretty and was interested in Lu Zhen, so he dared to be so presumptuous. If major Nn heard this, he would probably have to use a gun again. Seeing that his guns have been taken back, he still doesn''t want to provoke the beauty. Nn said in a deep voice, "you didn''t act ording to my script. You don''t know Lu Zhen. He is very sharp and intelligent. If you get along with him again, he will see you through. Don''t think these tricks can hide him." "Daniel, he''s not the one you can make up your mind. You like beautiful boys. You can find him everywhere you can with your skills. I''ll say again, don''t make his mind. Stay away from him." Daniel was originally uninhibited. Although he was afraid of the major''s violence and power, he was not as seedless as others. He asked with a smile, "major, are you worried about Lu Zhen seeing me through, or are you worried that I will make Lu Zhen''s idea?" Nn was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Daniel stepped back for fear that major Nn would hit him. Who knows, Nn said in a deep voice, "all of them!" Daniel almostughs. This man is too awkward. He is really cute. There should be many stories between him and Lu Zhen. He must not have told all of them to himself. He must have hidden them. He likes Lu Zhen! Daniel suddenly had a feeling of seeing the same kind. He didn''t expect that such a cool and handsome beauty major should also like men. It''s really surprising that he likes Lu Zhen. Why not tell Lu Zhen who he is? They''ve known each other for so many years. Curiosity killed a cat. He was so curious. "You obviously like people. Why do you want to be so ufortable? I think he has a lot of ideas for you. It''s not a happy thing. Why should you avoid him?" Daniel asked curiously. Nn frowned at him. "What''s it to do with you?" Daniel stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to provoke him again. Nn narrowed his eyes. "Daniel, remember what I said. If he finds something wrong and knows that I exist, you''re going to prepare the funeral lines." Daniel, "..." Nn gets in the car and leaves. Daniel breathes a sigh of relief. It''s dangerous. What a weirdo, Daniel thought. If you like others and don''t admit it, they may also like you. Is he going to pry the corner? Lu Zhenchang is so good, which is his favorite type. He is gorgeous and evil. He really wants to pry the corner of the wall. However, he has such a good drinking capacity that he doesn''t get drunk. How can he pry? Lu Zhen returns home, an Xiaoyao is waiting for him in the study, "well done, the loan is taken down, as expected, it doesn''t matter, it''s no good, it has rtions, it''s good to do things well." Lu Zhen He was not in a good mood, and he was lying on the huge sofa in his study. Brother Lu is so depressed that an Xiaoyao is in a good mood. "See your brother Daniel?" Lu Zhen half closed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t feel right..." An Xiaoyao raises eyebrows, "why?" "I can''t say. In a word, it''s different from what I thought." Lu Zhen said that meeting is not like this. The encounter he imagined was not like this. It was very bad. Daniel is also very cold, the first time to meet, unexpectedly want to take him to bed. Chapter 1366 Daniel is also very cold, the first time to meet, unexpectedly want to take him to bed. That''s ridiculous. The first thing that they had not met for so many years, he even calcted to do such a thing himself. Lu Zhen did not know what to say except a bitter smile. He had never encountered such a difficult thing. An Xiaoyao touches his chin. It seems that this trip has a great impact on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said, "it''s not like this. He''s not like this." Apart from mumbling, he didn''t know what to say. Today''s attack on him was really great. It was as if the hero in his heart suddenly turned into a bear. "Your brother Daniel, to you, is a god like existence?" An Xiaoyao asked with a smile. An Xiaoyao knew all about Lu Zhen. At that time, an Xiaoyao was quiet. Lu Zhen couldn''t stand a training. He cried at the seaside and called out for brother Daniel. An Xiaoyao ignored him at that time. He felt that he was crying very sad. As a result, Lu Zhen took him as his intimate brother and disclosed everything. Lu Zhen thought, yes, Daniel''s existence is like a God. Daniel took care of him, taught him the truth of being a man, and brought him happiness. During his period of time, it was rare for him to be happy. When he was young, Lu Zhen thought that it would be good if they had been together all the time. Later, he left by himself. He felt sorry for Daniel. He felt that Daniel would hate himself. Now, see him. He does hate himself, but why, on the first day, he has such a mind for him, and it''s too dark. If he beats himself, take him away and take him to bed. Perhaps Lu Zhen still thinks that he has a kind of talent. It''s Daniel he knows. However, he tried to intoxicate himself. How could it be, his brother Daniel, how could it have done that. "You expect too much from Daniel, and that''s why you''re disappointed." An Xiaoyao said, with a smile, he knew that Lu Zhen would not be in a good mood when he came back. Brother Lu always had a smile, very confident and confident. To make him show such an expression, the other side has to let him down. "I don''t expect him." Lu Zhen said that he did not feel that he had any expectations for Daniel. An Xiaoyao asked with a smile, "I didn''t expect that because he was always like this in your heart. Lu Zhen, do you dare to say that you didn''t expect it yourself. Your brother Daniel is like a man like Nn?" Lu Zhen opened her mouth and was almost choked. An Xiaoyao is a big brother who can see through people''s minds. Sometimes he is very annoying. No one likes to be seen through. Lu Zhen is the same, but Lu Zhen thinks that he is right this time. He did think that Daniel was like Nn. He should have been like that. He would never have been Daniel like he had seen. "See, I''m telling you what''s on your mind." An Xiaoyao faint smile, this scene is more and more good-looking, he really look forward to the truth to be revealed, that moment, is how fierce a scene. "Lu Zhen, have you ever thought about it? In fact, it''s not Daniel''s fault. It''s been so long, nearly 20 years. You are not the children at the beginning. Everyone''s growth experience is different. " "Your brother Daniel can''t always be what you want to be." Chapter 1367 "You see, you are not Lu Zhen when you were a child. . Lu Zhen really wants to answer. In fact, I''ve always been Lu Zhen when I was a child. I haven''t changed much. It''s because for so many years, I''ve always wanted to be Lu Zhen in Daniel''s mind. In addition to bing very powerful, he hasn''t changed much. Just, I don''t know how to refute it. It seems that this is not the case. Lu Zhen was confused. An Xiaoyao gave him another blockbuster, "you see, you think your brother Daniel is like Nn, why do you insist on whether he is the original appearance in your mind." "You think of major Nn as your brother Daniel, isn''t it the same?" Lu Zhen almost jumped up, "how can this be the same?" An Xiaoyao shows his hands. He thinks he is very kind. After the loan was settled, Lu Zhen didn''t look for Daniel. An Xiaoyao was right. Since he knew that this man was living well, it was enough. He was disappointed with Daniel and didn''t want to contact him more. He preferred Daniel to Daniel in his mind. Daniel didn''t go to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen''s heart is rxed. It seems that he has forgotten the past. It''s good that he doesn''t care about each other or have any necessary trouble. It''s very good. He is very satisfied. Nn did not appear in these days. Lu Zhen concentrated on dealing with the affairs within the organization. After bor''s death, several legitimate arms dealers in North America wanted to upy BOL''s position. An Xiaoyao has been following up on this matter. After Lu Zhen came back, the matter was left to Lu Zhen. Nn is anti-terrorism, he and the arms group have not had much intersection, the two have not met. Lu Zhen''s diplomacy is very good. There are people in BOL''srgest legal arms camp. However, the position is not so high. Lu Zhen has never paid attention to it. This position is not high or low. He needs time to calm these rtionships. After all, his people went in toote, didn''tst long, and they didn''t have enough deterrent power. After a few years, we can help him up, basically no problem. Lu Zhen''s logic is that all the people above are dead, and it is the turn of the people below. This is also barbaric, but it is very effective. There are also some legitimate arms dealers who want to get up on military contracts, but they are all suppressed by Lu Zhen. Although bor is in prison, he can''t get outter. However, the military cares about bor''spany. Many people rely on military contracts, but it is not easy to win a contract for arms. Bor has a priority. Lu Zhen handled this matter perfectly. From the beginning, he also handled the arms business of the Goliath side very well, and an Xiaoyao''s work became much easier. Brother Lu''s small life is veryfortable. He ns to stay away from all the people who make him tangle, whether Daniel or Nn. Recently, he needs to adjust his mood. Everything is going well in my career. Once in a while, I would like to make an appointment, have a drink, and flirt with beauties. I don''t know how happy I am. However, the internationalmunity is not so carefree, and a lot of things have happened. There were six terrorist attacks in Huashi city and n city. There were three subway station explosions, killing nearly 100 people. Two times was the time of the store explosion, 12 dead and 130 injured. There was a time when the Empire State building was bombed. Terrorists nted bombs on the Empire State Building and announced it in the most credible media Chapter 1368 There was a time when the Empire State building was bombed. Terrorists nted bombs in the Empire State Building and announced it in the most credible media. People in n city were panicked. The bomb disposal team and anti-terrorism team united to search for the bomb. Fortunately, one bomb was forcibly demolished, but another bomb was detonated, causing 11 casualties. In the Middle East, 39 U.S. soldiers are missing and silent. Three videos announced in the media that the terrorists with ck cloth scarves preached that the era of global terror crisis ising, and there will be more good ys waiting for Mr. M. the whole country, people are upset. Anti terrorism appeared on the street. Dozens of countries around the world responded. Counter terrorism office, suddenly busy, Michael and major Nn are as busy as a top. Trump was the quickest to get news of the terrorist attack. At the time of the third subway attack, trump sent a letter warning the government that the subway station would have time to explode. It turned out to be a bloody mess. Official public secret letters, the charges of terrorist attacks to trump card terrorist organizations, and organized personnel to denounce. After being bitten by the report, Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are unable tough and cry. Mu Yunsheng directly left his words. Don''t do this kind of stupid thing for a second time. Even if you receive the news, don''t tell them. Let''s let these fools be overthrown by the people. Of course, it''s just angry talk. When they got the news, they still told them that the bombing of the Empire State building was also their report that the government could dismantle a bomb. Otherwise, if the two bombs detonated together, the casualties would be several times more. If they don''t get the message, they don''t know there''s a bomb. How many people will die. If you don''t appreciate it, you will be bitten. An Xiaoyao has the strongest ability to collect intelligence. In the end, she also helped to prevent two bus bombings. However, no one knows what to do. There is no need to publicize and carry a ck pot. They don''t care. "There are a lot of Extremist Terrorists these days." Lu Zhen said, while analyzing the intelligence, he said, "no matter how we go on, are we going to set up a special anti-terrorism team?" Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "if you want to set up, you should set up, you should take the lead." "Come on, I''ve never been able to do this kind of job." An Xiaoyao said, "no way, this kind of terrorist attack, the death of ordinary people, can stop it, so as to prevent others from destroying people." An Xiaoyao is reasonable, so they put down what they are doing and stop the terrorist attack. ording to an Xiaoyao''s intelligence, there are at least 10 ces in n city where people are concentrated. Subway, shopping mall, etc. Counter terrorism office. A general of Guo defense station called a group of station officials and anti-terrorism officials to hold a joint meeting. Nn sat at the end of the table. There were four generals, three major, four lieutenant colonel and one major. Major Nn was the lowest ranking and could only sit at the very end. Originally, only Michael was required to attend this meeting, and major Nn didn''t need to attend. However, in recent terrorist incidents, Nn got the news first. Therefore, he was able to attend this meeting as an exception. In addition, the general was his father''srade in arms. Nn, listen to their fight. Yeah, fight. Quarreling about how to find the trump card organization''s trouble, Nn in the side of the eye nose nose heart, empty ears, what is no longer heard. Chapter 1369 This is a very depressing thing. ! because he knew that these terrorist attacks had nothing to do with trump card organizations. Because he wrote a letter to warn them, they were included in the list of criminals by Guo Defense Department. Of course, they were criminals. It''s just that this time it has nothing to do with them. He also thinks trump is innocent. This time, the terrorist attack, indeed, did not have the eyebrows. In addition to the trump card to be suspected, there seemed to be no suspicious object. Nn searched a lot of ces, but found nothing suspicious. It''s just that the bombs in the Empire State building areing out of ace. There is no doubt about that. Of these new bombs, only ace has the technology. A major general of Guo''s defense ministry said, "we must have them. These people have be more and more arrogant. We have killed so many people, and some brothers in the military have died in the Middle East. We can''t all count that way." "Provocation, they are everywhere." Guo Defense Department has always advocated fighting, and Nn finally said the first sentence, "even if fighting, how many people will be sent and how many people will be killed. Is it necessary?" People, "..." Michael gave him a warning look and motioned him not to speak. Although the meeting was held in the counter terrorism office, these people could not offend him. If the rtionship between him and Lu Zhen was exposed, it would be over. "What do you mean, major? Are our soldiers so persistent in their attacks? " The major general angrily asked, "how many actual battles have we fought? At that time, you were still born." The man spoke very haughtily. Major Nn said faintly, "yes, I was not born when you were fighting. The times are different, and there are not many ways to fight. Therefore, your method is not suitable for use now." In short, uncle, you are out of date. The major general was mad and red at the smallest man in the office. A general said, "Nn, do you know them well?" "Yes "My people have been watching them for many years. They control the flow of arms around the world, and even some legitimate arms dealers depend on them to survive. If they break the equilibrium price, I bet they can''t buy weapons," Nn said "They have the most advanced technology, the most powerful air force, we can''t move them." "Timid, timid, that''s almost why you haven''t caught them for so many years." Said the major general angrily. Nn didn''t lift his eyebrows once. "If you think a bullet goes by, the trump card will be destroyed. Go and try. Don''t let anyone go to the battlefield. Sir, stand behind themand, and the bullet can''t hit you. Of course, you are very heroic." People, "..." The major''s mouth will offend everyone. Michael stroked his forehead feebly, my God, he wanted to die, you mu you!!! Major Nn didn''t know what politeness was. He had been telling the truth all the time. The general almostughed. I''m afraid he was the only one here who was not angry. The major scolded almost all the people in high positions. He was not angry. Major Nn was the child of his oldrades in arms. The child''s temper and his oldrades in arms were the same as each other. He couldn''t get angry. The major general was mad with anger. The general stopped the impending conflict and asked Nn, "major, what do you think should be done about this?" Chapter 1370 "This is a terrorist attack provoked by terrorists. It''s not about trump card organizations. We should focus on investigating terrorists, not trouble with trump card organizations. "If the people who have provoked so many terrorist attacks don''t go to investigate and check the trump card organizations that give us information, are you afraid tough off other people''s teeth when you say this? If you can''t distinguish between the primary and the secondary, you will make a joke "In myst letter, I said that it was a kind reminder from them, because they know the flow direction of arms, and there are faster information channels than ours. The information they give must be urate." "You take this incident as a piece of wind. It turns out that when something goes wrong, you swarm up to attack the trump card organization. What''s wrong with them?" "Thest thing about the Empire State Building bomb, if that bomb was not ced in the Empire State Building, you will be listening to it." "At the beginning, you were wrong. I said, this is our anti-terrorism business. When it''s your turn to be here, if you leave early, we can also reduce the number of terrorist attacks." "Can you all understand what I say?" Major Nn asked, without expression. People, "..." Michael almostughs. Seriously, this scene is so funny. His younger brother pointed to the noses of a group of generals and Senior Colonel without expression and said, "you are in the way. If you have nothing to do, get out of here. How happy this scene is, coupled with Nn''s expression, can be regarded as a ssic. This speech came out, it is true that everyone''s expression is very wonderful. Even generals. The major general said angrily, "you are too presumptuous, just a major..." "I''m a major. What''s wrong? I don''t know how many such terrorist attacks can be broken and how many such terrorist attacks can be stopped. You have no experience. You just sit in the office like soldiers give orders to attack. Do you have any experience in dealing with such things? " "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that ayman should be an expert?" People, "..." "Major!" The major general roared, and Nn coldly turned his head aside and ignored him. The major general had no great experience, but he still came to be an expert and taught them how to do it. He''s tired of these people for a long time. "Even if the terrorist attacks are not their business, it is their fault that the bombs flow out. If they are not leading to the export of weapons to the Middle East, these things will not happen." Said a senior colonel. You''re kidding. A group of them couldn''t even raise their heads when Nn said it. Major Nn said lightly, "a hen has an egg left. The egg is delicious, but no one cares where the egges from. This hen doesn''t give birth, and the other hen can alsoy eggs. Can you me the old hen forying eggs?" People, "..." The collective expression of all the people turned into o () O. You can swallow an egg. The flesh of the Admiral''s cheek was going to twitch. This metaphor is too impure, but it is so vivid. Very good, very good. Without a terrorist organization, other people would produce such bombs. "Are you sure you''re not a terrorist, but a counterterrorism major?" The general asked with a smile. If the child was not Miao Hong, his father was a general of the Guo Defense Department, and his mother was a diplomat, he would have doubted whether he was a terrorist, and every word was directed at the terrorist Chapter 1371 Michael said, "Sir, Nn is just telling the truth. ''" the meeting couldn''t go on. The general said," OK, we know. This matter will be left to you. However, if you need reinforcements, you must find us immediately. In addition, the 39 missing soldiers, whether they are alive or dead, must be found. We must find our own soldiers. " Michael and Nn stood up and saluted, "yes, sir!" The major general looked at their brothers and dered the meeting over. When the others were gone, Michael carried Nn into the office. "Next time, don''t talk to the officers like that. Be careful that they will give you little shoes." Nn said, "I''m telling the truth. Do you dare to say that you don''t want to say it?" Of course, Michael also wants to say, but Michael and the major deal with things differently. He is more euphemistic and will not let people down in front of so many people, let alone their officers. These people are all their superiors. Nn said, "I''m not afraid of them, brother. Sooner orter you will be a general." Michael is only 29 years old. He is already a lieutenant colonel. It is estimated that he was almost a colonel at the age of 30. He has a good background and may be the youngest general in the future. When Michaelughed, he knew exactly where he was going to climb. At that time, he also knew that Nn could climb faster than him, and could climb to the general''s position before he was 45 years old. It depends on whether Nn wants to. "All right, let''s go and find out. By the way, who gave you your information? " Michael asked, the information of the terrorist attacks, Nn got the first-hand information, do not need to ask also know that someone gave him. "You know who gave it." Nn did not respond positively. "I said, don''t meet him again, contact him again." Michael said solemnly. Nn light said, "in front of so many lives, your worry is not too selfish?" Michael thought, it''s not that I''m selfish, but you''re too attached to it. This time, of course, he didn''t say anything about Nn. When Nn drove home, Lu Zhen was already waiting on his sofa with his legs up. There was a stack of information on the ss table. Nn, "..." This man is always so unscrupulous. Isn''t he afraid that his brother wille? "Come back. It''s early today." Lu Zhen throws a cherry upward and falls into his mouth again. His movements are very skillful. Major Nn, "..." In this scene, there is a sense of disobedience. It seems that the wife is waiting for her husband toe back. Nn said faintly, "have you eaten yet?" Since it is the feeling of an old couple, he will go to the end of the old couple''s feeling and go more thoroughly. "No, when youe back." Major Nn said faintly. "Virtue." Nn scolded and went upstairs to change her home clothes. When she came down, Lu Zhen threw thest cherry and ate it. Nn went to look through the information, and Lu Zhen pressed it. "Go and cook for me first!" "Don''t make any noise. I''ll have a look first." "I''m hungry." Lu Zhen reiterated that whatever was good, he had to feed him first. If he didn''t, he would not send any information to Nn next time. Nn looked up and beat him, but he didn''t insist on reading the information, so he went to cook for Lu Zhen. Satisfied, Lu Zhen began to hum a little tune. "There are ingredients in the refrigerator. If you''re hungry, why don''t you cook yourself?" Major Nn thought, of course, that''s not the point Chapter 1372 "There are ingredients in the fridge. Why don''t you cook yourself when you''re hungry. ''said major Nn. Of course, he thought, it''s not the point. The point is, if you''re hungry, you can eat out. What do you eat at my house? Lu Zhen can no matter what Nn thinks, "I like the day when the meal is ready." "You can be a baby again." "When you are a child?" "I don''t mind." One in the kitchen, one in the living room, chatting about boring topics for an hour. After a while, a simple dinner was prepared. Nn''s craft was very good. Although the ingredients were ordinary, the taste was good. Lu Zhen rushes to fill his stomach. Nn opens a bottle of red wine for him. Nn is very busy recently. Because of the terrorist attacks, he is busy everywhere. He has lost a lot of weight. His appetite is not very good and he doesn''t eat much. Lu Zhen said, "Hey, you have such a big information source as me. What are you busy with making yourself so thin?" "I''m not busy. I can''t put all my treasure on you." It''s not his style, Nn said. Lu Zhen was not happy in her heart, but she said with a smile, e on, I was skinned like a woman." Nn, "..." After dinner, Nn went to the living room to read the materials, Lu Zhen went to make coffee, looked at Nn thoughtfully, and slowly drew a smile. This sudden terrorist incident, Nn did not suspect him. That''s great. He likes the feeling. He doesn''t like being mistaken by Nn for killing innocent people. "I had a fight with someone who was in the station today." While reading the materials, Nn said that Lu Zhen put down the coffee, which made the whole room full of fragrance, "what''s the result?" Nn light said, "the result is that they will not intervene in anti-terrorism affairs." Lu Zhen put up a thumb and was very gossipy, "Hey, what are you arguing about? It''s not easy to get rid of them. " Nn pursed her lips. "I think they''re in the eye." "You said it directly?" "Yes." Lu Zhen was lying on the sofaughing, and the tears were about to fall. "The old men''s faces must be very beautiful. You should take a picture and show it to me." Nn, "..." This man is more offensive than he is. "Are they all in n city?" Nn suddenly raised his voice. "Are you sure?" Lu Zhen gave him this information today and sorted out the clues that there were terrorists in n city, and the number was not small and the organization was veryrge. They could not find a terrorist stronghold for a moment. They are very strong, but hungry, very professional. There are a lot of veterans. Lu Zhen, drinking coffee, said leisurely, "basically, there is no problem. The leader may not be in the United States, but I bet that many terrorists are in the United States." "It''s not realistic. Generally, if a bomb is installed, they can control it remotely, and they won''t risk staying here." Nn said realistically, "I think there''s something wrong. It''s too risky. If I were a terrorist, I wouldn''t do it." "You are wrong. These bombs are installed in a very secret way. You can''t find out where the detonating point is. Our bomb disposal team has done research. This is a close range controlled detonation, which is very urate. They can control the time, so your talents will be in a hurry." Lu Zhen said his findings, and by the way, "you are too weak to makeints about this information." Chapter 1373 Nn could not makeints about the virus. "The first two days, the system was invaded by the virus. We lost some data and found it very troublesome. ,. "that''s high-tech crime. It seems that these terrorists are of high quality, which makes it more difficult for you." Lu Zhen tut said, "ah, Xiaosheng wants to meet for a while." Nn, "since they are all at home, it''s much easier. I won''t allow them to continue to be so rampant." His voice is very cold, Lu Zhen said lightly, "many things, you can''t prevent, the territory is so big, how do you know where they will put the bomb, their means are still very clever." "So the best way is to find them." Lu Zhen agreed to this point. Only by finding them can we solve the problem this time. Lu Zhen also attaches great importance to this time. Nn looked at Lu Zhen, put away the information, slightly frowned and said, "are you atonement?" "Atonement?" "Although you didn''t do the terrorist attacks and it''s rted to you, your organization sells things," Nn said "What does this have to do with us?" Lu Zhenughed. "I sold a knife. He wants to be a kitchen knife or a murderer''s knife. It has nothing to do with me." Nn thought, not as good as my eggs and hens. "What is that for?" Lu Zhen tilted his head and thought about it for a while, and finally decided to give up, "no reason." A lot of things, not so many why. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes and was obviously dissatisfied with the answer. Lu Zhenughed and threw him a wink. "Resisting terrorist attacks is something that every good citizen must do." "But you are a terrorist!" "You don''t have to remind me all the time." Lu Zhen still smiles, "Xiaosheng is a terrorist with conscience, which is different from them." Nn, "..." "Lu Zhen, admit that justice is so difficult for you?" "Justice?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows as if she had heard a joke, "what''s that? I don''t understand. I just think it''s very criminal. It doesn''t take me an hour to drive a car to walk around slowly. Now it takes hours to drive to my favorite restaurant." "There are so many people on the street, n city is already very congested. This person alsoes out to join in the fun. I can''t eat my favorite steak and truffle every day. I feel very depressed." "It''s all caused by these tortoise grandsons. Those who stand in the way of money will die, and those who are hungry will die!" Nn, "..." Lu Zhen is Lu Zhen. As a matter of fact, all kinds of messy reasons can be said. There are so many wrong reasons. Nn couldn''t cry orugh, but he didn''t say anything more. Since Lu Zhen all said that, it''s enough for him to know what kind of person Lu Zhen is. It doesn''t matter whether others know it or not. Lu Zhen said a wrong way, drink coffee, zannn''s coffee beans are very good, the coffee brewed is very fragrant. Nn shook his head, continued to look at the data, and suddenly asked Lu Zhen, "how did you collect these data?" "Of course, we have our channels. As you know, we are engaged in arms smuggling, and the flow of arms has always been noticed. There are also secret channels and people who are both good and evil who appear on the streets to be know-how "It''s normal to inquire about these news. After all, it''s impossible to install a bomb only by terrorists. It needs some people to cooperate with them." Chapter 1374 Nn thought, "can you lend me your channel for the time being?" "No way!" Lu Zhen tly refuses and looks at Nn with a smile. "You think too much, I just want to get the news of thetest terrorist attacks and not touch them," Nn said "Beauty, look at what you say. Do you think I believe it? When these terrorist attacks are over, the identities of these know-how are exposed. It''s not for fun. How much of our news is intercepted by them. If youmit crimes, we will lose a lot. In this matter, there is no room for discussion. You are a major in anti-terrorism, and I am a terrorist. You can''t tell me the spies you arranged in our organization, and I can''t give you my people to use. " "Lu Zhen, the situation is different." "It''s the same to me." Lu Zhen said with a smile. She was as elegant as a gentleman. "I have news. I will tell you naturally. There is no need to give you my resources. Major, do you need to continue to talk about this issue?" Nn, "..." Well, there''s no need to talk about it. It''s just that everyone needs to master first-hand information, and so does Nn. Since Lu Zhen doesn''t want to, it''s OK. But the intelligence channels they cultivate can really be used for reference. No wonder the CIA didn''t get all the information. It''s been impossible to find where the terrorists are. Nn has already called and sent someone to check. His information has been very urate. His subordinates will not doubt it. He immediately sets out to do it, and sends people to follow him 24 hours a day. Lu Zhen looks at him calling in front of his face andughs deeper. Is he really unprepared for himself? He knows everything from one thing to another, what kind of anti-terrorism resources are avable, where a person can be traced, and what kind ofbat mode he has. "it seems that the CIA has not suck up recently, and has failed to give you valuable clues." Lu Zhen couldn''t help sneering. There was a sense of satisfaction that his brother was a hero of salvation. Nn despised him. "I''m curious if you''ve encroached on our satellite channel and why you''ve received news so soon." "We have all the technologies you have, we have them, and you may not have them." Lu Zhen kindly disclosed a message to him, "our global positioning and tracking system has been very perfect, much better than you." "I''ve been working on a more advanced tracking system this summer, and if you type in the ID or details of this in his system, he can locate this location in five minutes, no matter where you are." Nn was shocked. "Do you have this technology?" "You know, our baby has a very strong creativity at this point." Lu Zhen said casually, very proud, "fortunately, it was Xiaosheng who discovered this seedling and was not taken away by you. Otherwise, we would have to suffer heavy losses." Nn frowns. Lu Zhen said that summer is under study, but has not yet been developed. If it is really studied, it will be a very great technology, and it can be said that global positioning can go to a new level. How old is the child, so powerful. Lu Zhen talked about summer as if it were her own child. Nn said lightly, "can this technology be shared?" "Why don''t you go to bed now?" I can dream when I sleep. Maybe I can dream. Chapter 1375 "All the high technologies need to be shared," Nn said. " " why don''t you share the technology of your Guo defense department with China Nn, "..." Well, he can''t say anything about Lu Zhen. "By the way, the terrorists are very powerful this time. When you trace them, you should also serve snacks. Don''t think they are ordinary terrorists. If they fight back, they will die together, and the consequences will be very serious." Lu Zhen''s topic returns to this terrorist attack. Nn nodded, Lu Zhen sighed, "Hey, you really don''t want to change a group of people? Even with you and Michael, it''s hard to catch high-tech terrorists like us, even with you and Michael. " The implication is that you are so weak. "Anti terrorism and catching terrorists need the help of terrorists on the global wanted list. It will be a big joke when ites out." Nn lightly counterattack "Lu Zhen, if I wanted to catch you, you would have been in prison." "What''s the matter? I can escape even in prison." "You remind me that next time I''ll put you in solitary prison." Nn couldn''t bear to ask, "do you study prisons all over the United States?" "It must be." Lu Zhenli replied naturally, "you can see that Xia Chenxi can run out when you put Xia Chenxi in HEMA prison. If we are locked up and can''t run out, isn''t it a joke?" Nn, "..." Why did he discuss this problem with Lu Zhen? It''s self abuse. This man is simplywless and has no restrictions. Lu Zhen tilted his head and makeints about it. "You still hastened to solve these terrorists. I have seen it for two or three days, and I expect another explosion case. It is estimated that all the people in N city will go to the streets." "The image of the government will go down a thousand miles." Nn knew the seriousness, so he was in a hurry to arrest all the people. He could not be in n city. He could not catch several terrorists. Lu Zhen asked earnestly, "beauty, are you under a lot of pressure?" Nn was silent, which was tacit. The pressure on him was really great. Lu Zhen hit a ring finger, "since the pressure is great, have you considered changing jobs, we give you very good conditions, oh, pro." Nn, "..." He suddenly grabs that stack of data and pats Lu Zhen''s head hard. He makes you talk nonsense and makes you a jerk. He has not yed any more. Lu Zhenughs like a fox. He looks at Nn meaningfully and Prys at the corner of the wall. He has the best experience. He can''t help but think of an Xiaoyao''s words. He asked Lu Nun in half truth and half falsely, "Hey, Xiaoyao, let me ask you, if I use the beauty trick, will youe to trump card?" "No way!" So the major replied. "It''s cruel. You don''t love me at all." Nn, "..." Please, Lu Zhen, would you please not speak in this tone? Lu Zhen''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, but he didn''t mind much. Nn asked, "how are you and your brother Daniel?" "Not so much, just once." Lu Zhen said, how can everyone care about him and Daniel? An Xiaoyao cares, Mu Yunsheng also cares, and even Nn cares. How can I not do without Daniel? "It''s heartless. Don''t you think about him for twenty years? I don''t want to see you once. It''s heartless. " Nn sneered. Chapter 1376 "It''s heartless. Don''t you think about him for twenty years? I don''t want to see you once. It''s heartless. "Nn sneered. Lu Zhen said, "he doesn''t remember me. Why should I remember him?" Nn, "..." Little bastard, who said I don''t remember you? However, how to say this to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said, "I know he''s had a good life. Even if I don''t remember, I won''t remember it. Anyway, after so many years, who else will remember me? I was very annoying when I was a child. It is estimated that he would be very happy to leave him." Nn angry, you were a child annoying??? I don''t know how cute the face is like a little bun. "Look at the vicissitudes of the tone, you are very disappointed?" "No!" Lu Zhen said faintly, "why should I be disappointed? I have no expectation of him. " Nn held a breath in his heart and couldn''te up for a moment. Sure enough, he was a little liar. He didn''t expect or be disappointed with him. Once he met him, he would never see him again. It turns out that Daniel is such a existence in his mind. Nn really felt hurt by Lu Zhen. This kind of sad mood makes him crazy more than Lu Zhen doesn''t love him. He was so stupid that Lu Zhen hurt him three times and four times. He still didn''t give up and wanted to get close to him. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen, is really his heart disease. "Lu Zhen, maybe he is duplicity. He has been thinking about you all the time. Are you not afraid that he will be sad when you do this?" Asked Nn. Lu Zhen raises eyebrows in surprise. Is Nn crazy? Daniel is gay. He likes himself. He talks for Daniel. It''s not crazy. What is it? As soon as he said it, Nn regretted it. He secretly scolded himself for being stupid. When his goal was achieved, Lu Zhen didn''t pester Daniel. He also knew that Daniel was living well. This was enough. There was no need to stir Lu Zhen''s mind for this matter. If Lu Zhen is suspicious of going after him, isn''t he throwing a stone at his own feet? Lu Zhen was really suspicious. "You seem to care about Daniel and me. It should be said that you have a good impression of Daniel and have been helping him speak. I have known you for such a long time, but I haven''t heard you say good words for anyone." "That''s your delusion." Nn said coldly, "no such thing." Lu Zhen is too keen. "If you say no, there will be No. I know in my heart what kind of person Daniel is, and I also know whether he wants to miss me. If he really misses me, it will not be that kind of reaction and will not do that kind of thing." Lu Zhen doesn''t look very well. Nn scolded Daniel in his heart. He knew what Lu Zhen meant. As he watched, Daniel wanted to intoxicate Lu Zhen. It was an unforgivable crime for Daniel to try to intoxicate Lu Zhen. Because Daniel had tarnished his image in Lu Zhen''s mind, Nn wanted to shoot him at that moment. Even if he sees Lu Zhen, doesn''t he have to be so anxious? You act like a partner you haven''t seen for 20 years. Are you going to die? No wonder Lu Zhen is so aggrieved that he doesn''t want to see him once. It is estimated that his image in Lu Zhen''s mind has disappeared. After reading the materials, Nn wanted to follow up on the matter in the evening. Of course, Lu Zhen did not stay here much. As soon as Lu Zhen left, Nn called his subordinates and asked them to follow closely. It was true that within three hours, someone reported back the news. It was really different. I didn''t know whether it was a terrorist. Chapter 1377 As soon as Lu Zhen left, Nn called his subordinates and asked them to follow closely. It was true that within three hours, someone reported back the news. It was really different. I didn''t know whether it was a terrorist. Nn went there himself. Lu Zhen returned to the headquarters, and as soon as he went upstairs, an Xiaoyao gave him a document, "there''s new news again. A batch of small nuclear bombs have crossed the border. In my opinion, theers are not good. This terrorist attack is only the beginning. Next, there will be more riots." "Can''t we stop it?" Lu Zhen asked. ording to the information, there was a small nuclear bomb. This ticket was yed very well. Lu Zhen frowned slightly. He didn''t like people ying terrorist attacks in n city. What if it affects them? How to say, they are also in n city. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "we have blocked it. What does the government do?" Lu Zhen looked at an Xiaoyao nkly, and an Xiaoyao said, "you have to remember that you are a terrorist and you are a trump card organization. If wee forward to stop terrorist attacks, we will form a kind of habitual kidnapping. In the future, these things will fall on us. There is no need to shoulder some responsibilities that do not belong to us. You should remember that the government is always in charge of such matters Angle. " "I see." Lu Zhen bowed his head and said that he knew that an Xiaoyao was right. First, there was no reason for terrorist organizations to stop such terrorist attacks, but he could do something to prevent such attacks, so as not to kill more people. Ann Xiaoyao doesn''t object to this point, so he can continue to help Nn. Lu Zhen takes the materials to her room to study. An Xiaoyao goes to the room upstairs. Looking at the materials, Lu Zhen has a very bad feeling. This time, there are many problems in the high-rise buildings of the United States. It is easy for terrorists to exploit the loopholes. Looking at the information, he was secretly shocked. This time, it seems that anti-terrorism alone can not solve this problem. We must cooperate with Guo anti-terrorism station and special forces, and may send out their sharpest special forces. It turns out that the terrorists who enter n city and Hua City are only a small number, and they are the weakest terrorists. Their strongest forces are behind them. Lu Zhen recalled the information given to major Nn today and traced this information. Suddenly, Lu Zhen saw a very striking tracking report. Lu Zhen was shocked and an Xiaoyao''s intelligence was a stepte. This is not a long-range nuclear weapon, but a fixed-point nuclear weapon. Its power can''t destroy the entire city of n. It''s just a nuclear bomb, which is dozens of times more powerful than ordinary bombs. ording to the information he gave Nn, one of the surveince sites belonged to the storage site of this small nuclear bomb. Nn did not know that if the exchange of fire broke out, the nuclear bomb would explode, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Lu Zhen calls Nn, rings once, but Nn doesn''t answer. Lu Zhen calls again, and Nn answers the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Where are you? There''s something wrong with the surveince point on the east side of Gemu street. You tell your people that they can only watch, not fire. " Nn frowned. "I''m afraid it won''t work. They found our surveince. They have orders to destroy this ce. I won''t tell you..." "Wait, where are you?" Lu Zhen asked nervously. Nn frowned. "I''m inmand on gemujie street." "Nn!" Lu Zhen roared, "evacuate quickly..." Chapter 1378 "Nn!" Lu Zhen roared, "evacuate quickly. There is no exchange of fire. There are nuclear bombs. These people are Desperado. If you trigger a nuclear bomb, you will die. ., " Nn,"... " Lu Zhen''s warning still yed a role. Nn ordered him to retreat quickly. Michael was themander of this time. He believed NORAN''s intuition all the time and did not have any doubts. Shortly after their retreat, the terrorists also moved, and Nn sent people to secretly track them and did not disturb them. Lu Zhen sincerely gave him a suggestion, "Meiren, I think you need to cooperate with special forces. Their reconnaissance troops will be more careful and will not be found out." "Your subordinates are not suitable for this line of work. You are amateur, others are professional." Nn, "..." As expected by Lu Zhen, the whereabouts of those people were more mysterious after they retreated. Nn realized that this was not a simple matter. He applied for the order to mobilize special forces and use their scouts to investigate all the secret activities of terrorists. For three days in a row, the wind was calm. The special forces scouts found four explosion points. The bomb disposal team solved the explosion risk and sessfully disintegrated many terrorist attacks. Nn was too busy to sleep for four hours. Very tired. Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao and others are also secretly tracking information. If a nuclear bomb is really detonated in n city, the consequences will be unimaginable, and they will also have risks. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao formte an evacuation n to evacuate as quickly as possible. Nn came home after a busy day. Unexpectedly, there was a delicious meal on the table. Lu Zhen hummed a tune and leisurely made thest soup in his kitchen, wearing a light blue shirt and white trousers. As expected, he was slender and powerful. Without an apron, I''m so handsome. Nn was dazed and ttered for a moment. Did he go to the wrong door? In these days, he always cooks for Lu Zhen. When Lu Zhen shows greatpassion and makes a meal for him, the key is: can Lu Zhen''s rice be eaten? Lu Zhen found that Nn was back, and she looked back with a smile, "Hey, are you back? Brother, I''m in a good mood today. You''re lucky. " Nn came in and took off his uniform coat. "Can you eat your meal?" "Much better than you." "Don''t you shout that you can''t cook?" "Just because my brother doesn''t like it doesn''t mean I won''t." Lu Zhen said frankly that when he brought up thest soup, he put his heart into it. It was all the dishes Nn liked. The steak was thick, delicious and juicy. It had a special vor with lemon juice. Nn knew that it must be better than his own cooking just by looking at the selling appearance. As soon as he ate it, he knew that the taste was not worse than that of the master of a five-star hotel. ording to his taste, the steak was still hot, and it was obviously made by taking time. He has not eaten a hot dish these days, and suddenly he has a kind of bone to the satisfaction. Lu Zhen ate a little bit. Seeing that Nn finished the steak a few times, he gave his share to Nn. Nn is wee. He''s really hungry. Moreover, Lu Zhen seldom cooks, and the taste is sweet to the bone. Lu Zhen felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart when he saw the delicious food. He thought, he''s fallen. "Why do you want toe and cook?" Lu Zhen evil spirit a smile, "I see you have done so many times for me to eat, I rarely reciprocate." Chapter 1379 Nn''s lips rose slightly, which was not a smile. But Lu Zhen could not help holding up his chin and teasing Nn, "beauty, give me a smile.". . Nn, "..." Get out of here!!!! As expected, this man can''t give a good face. The three colors are decided by the dyeing room. Lu Zhenughs. After dinner, Nn leans back on the sofa tired. Lu Zhen likes cooking and doesn''t like washing dishes at all. Therefore, all the dishes and chopsticks are directly thrown into the dishwasher. "How is your case?" Nn said with a headache, "these people are so cunning that they change ces every day. Sometimes the news from the investigation teamgs behind them. I can''t find the direction at all. It seems that someone inside has deliberately disclosed information to them. No matter how fast we move, they can go ahead of us." Lu Zhen also knows that their leader is a person named shadow. As his code name goes, it is difficult to find out their information, not to mention the Scouts of anti-terrorism and special forces. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "if you want to think like this, it''s actually very good. After all, you have broken through their several explosion points and saved a lot of people. This is something to be thankful for." Nn thought, well, Lu Zhen is veryforting. "Thank you, Lu Zhen." Lu Zhen''s ears are a little red. However, who is brother Lu? Sheughs very coquettishly. She grabs Nn''s chin and asks with a smile, "beauty, how about making amitment to each other?" Nn snorted, "you don''t want it!" (you should think twice, Meiren, what Xiaoshou said) Lu Zhen didn''t expect that he suddenly said such a sentence. Normally speaking, major Meiren should not give him a sentence. Go away! It should be this sentence and logic. Suddenly ites out that brother Lu used to tease people, but he didn''t know how to answer. Nn pped down his hand, and Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "are you so eager to make amitment?" "There''s a lot of work for you to do." Lu Zhenughs. This is what Nn should have done. Suddenly, there was an unusual sound in the air. Lu Zhen was about to yell for Nn to lie down. Nn suddenly rushed over and threw him to the ground. A bullet prated the window and went through the ce where they had just stood, and exploded. The sted wood fell quickly. A powerful spark spurts over, and Nn turns around holding Lu Zhen, pressing his head to death. The fire hits them and burns Nn''s back. Lu Zhen pushes him away and looks at Nn in shock. Why did hee? Lu Zhen doesn''t know whether Nn''s feelings are love or not. She is not willing topromise for him or make any changes for him. Knowing that they are antagonistic, they still have such uncertain love. He didn''t think it was love. However, when they are in danger, Nn will resolutely give up his hiding and protect him with his body. In fact, if he doesn''t rush over and find a ce to hide, he will also find a ce to hide, and there will be no harm. However, man''s most real reaction at the moment of danger did not think that he was a terrorist, and he had the agility and explosive power that Nn could not match. He won''t get hurt. Nn didn''t expect that his first reaction was to protect the people I love. Chapter 1380 Nn didn''t expect that his first reaction was to protect the people I love. . don''t let him get hurt. Lu Zhen saw Nn''s twisted face, and then suddenly realized the expression. He knew that Nn had only reacted now. It turned out that he didn''t need to protect Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen could protect herself They had no time to say anything. They looked at each other, got up from the ground and rushed outside. At the same time, they pulled out their personal guns. They smashed open the window and rolled down on the grass. Where they had just rolled, a line of bullets swept over. There were countless grass sshing, and the breath came to his face. Nn and Lu Zhen had never fought side by side, but they had a tacit understanding of rolling down in a ce, back to back. They had judged the route of the bullet and quickly solved the enemy hiding in the dark. Then, they all give their backs to their enemies in their identities. Lu Zhen and Nn move their bodies. Lu Zhen and his left hand can shoot. His left hand is faster than his right hand. The bullet is finished a little faster than that of his right hand. The metal light shes in the grass. Lu Zhen''s left handgun flew out and hit the man''s head urately. The gun could be used as a concealed weapon when it was out of ammunition. His right hand shot quickly and hit the man''s mouth. There was no movement around. Lu Zhen and Nn get up and look around with vignce. Lu Zhen frowns. There is a bullet wound on Nn''s arm, which is not very deep and does not have much blood flow. However, his back is badly burned. Lu Zhen breathed deeply, and her heart tingled. This idiot, what is he doing? Why do such meaningless things. Suddenly, the heat in the air suddenly rises. Nn''s eyes are sharp. Lu Zhen grabs him and pours on the grass. There is a violent explosion. The fire is soaring and the debris is flying in all directions. Nn almost conditionallyunched to protect Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen pushed him away with one hand, picked up the pistol thatnded on the ground in his left hand, and fired at a dark ce. Thest personnded on the ground, and peace was restored. Lu Zhen''s face was very ugly. Nn was badly burned on his back and could not get up for a while. Lu Zhen supported him and sat on the tree beside him. He asked in a deep voice, "how are you?" "Leave me alone." Nn''s face turned white, and he pushed andnded to leave. "The police will be here soon. You can''t stay here. Let''s go!" As soon as Nn finished, he heard the siren and roared. This ce is usually very safe. There is no such explosion, which has affected the neighbors. In addition, the gunfire is so dense that someone has already reported the case. Lu Zhen takes a deep look at Nn and says in a deep voice, "Nn, I''m Lu Zhen. I don''t need anyone to protect me. Remember, next time I do this stupid thing, I''ll kill you first!" Lu Zhen turns to leave, leaving Nn with an angry back. Nn smiles, showing his white teeth. Do you care about me? It turns out that in this y, I''m not singing a monologue. Although the burn on his back hurt badly, Nn''s heart was soaked in honey. Lu Zhen is not really ruthless. He hides in the dark and looks at Nn. He is afraid that someone will lurk to the end. He is not good for Nn after he leaves. Fortunately, there is no one else. Nn leans against the tree trunk and is not in aa. The police in this district know Nn''s identity. The ambnce ising soon. Michael is here Chapter 1381 The police in this district knew Nn''s identity. The ambnce came quickly. Michael also came. There were eight people who attacked him. Nn''s house was blown out of his face and affected his neighbor''s house. Michael was very angry and ordered a thorough investigation to see who had the courage to move Nn. Nn has been fighting terrorism all these years. Many people have offended him. It is inevitable that he will have enemies. However, this is too bold. He even appeared here in public, and almost killed Nn. It is an unforgivable crime. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are at rest. Xia Qing is temporarily inconvenient to move. Gu Qiqi arrives at the scene. Assist Michael in the investigation. Michael saw Gu Qiqi. He was very surprised. Since Nn transferred them, he had never seen these two women, and their mobile phones were also turned off, so no one could be found. Sure enough, only Nn''s business could move them. Gu Qiqi asked, "where''s the major?" Michael had no expression. "In the hospital." Gu Qiqi said, the police have blocked the scene and handed it to the FBI for handling. The residence of a major in anti-terrorism was bombed. Naturally, it could not be treated as a general crime. Gu Qiqi checked the bullet marks and explosive fragments by himself. Michael frowned at her. Gu Qiqi was not very old. This time, his hair was cut short, and his shoulder length was set off. He had a small face as big as a p. He looked even smaller, like a teenage girl. Her skin is white, even if it is exposed to the sun and the wind all the year round, her skin is white and delicate. Her face is always expressionless. She is as cold as snow. She is usually frozen for ten miles. She is the coldest woman he has ever seen. As if nothing could stir her heart. Only major Nn and Xia Qing can make her care a little. Michael takes a deep breath and shakes off the thoughts in her heart. This has nothing to do with him. Such responsible subordinates are rare. He should be happy. Gu Qiqi bent down to pick up a piece of explosion debris and picked up his eyebrows slightly. It seems that he stepped on something under his feet. Gu Qiqi bent down to pick up the warhead. Gu Qiqi frowned. Michael came from behind and said, "what do you find?" Gu Qiqi''s hand turned, the warhead was hidden in his hand, and his face was cold. "This is the trump brand new bomb. The bullets are ak568 and kl-112, which are popr weapons in the world and are held by the military." In thest four words, Gu Qiqi clenched his voice, and Michael frowned. Gu Qiqi continued, "there are no sniper marks on the scene. It seems that they are not good at fighting each other. There are too many bullets on the scene. It is obvious that the opponent''s shooting skills are not very good and they have not received special training." Without special training, but with the military''s powerful weapons, Michael can guess what. He stood still. Gu Qiqi continued to search the scene. The information received by the FBI agent there was somewhat different from that of Gu Qiqi. Michael obviously believed Gu Qiqi more, although he was an expert. However, this is an expert''s master. An agentes to Michael. He walks away a little. Gu Qiqi goes to ask the evidence department. There are many guns on the scene. One of them belongs to major Nn. Gu Qiqi nods. She breathes a sigh of relief. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrates and a text messagees in. Gu Qiqi deleted the text message and went to the tree where major Nn was just leaning. There was no one here. A silver pistol fell in the grass. It seems that no one has found the gun. Gu Qiqi tiptoed, the pistol turned up and fell into her hand. Gu Qiqi was silent and inserted behind her waist. Chapter 1382 Gu Qiqi tiptoed, the pistol turned up, fell in her hands, Gu Qiqi quietly, inserted in the back of the waist.. ! Michael came back and said, "what''s the matter?" Gu Qiqi''s face was cold, "it''s nothing." Michael nodded. "Let''s go. There are some more clues." Gu Qiqi nods and follows Michael. ording to the FBI''s on-site investigation experts, this is a terrorist attack. Against major Nn, it may be that the terrorists are dissatisfied. Major Nn has been pursuing them and is determined to kill them. Gu Qiqi thought, she thought it was very reasonable. It should be like this. At first nce, it''s retaliation. An agent said, "it''s just that the scene is very strange. There should be two victims. We found the traces of guns that do not belong to major Nn. They are very sharp and powerful. However, we can''t find any guns or people on the scene. We only find a warhead that does not belong to major Nn and does not belong to terrorists." "Show me." Michael took it and looked at Gu Qiqi. "Whose gun is this?" Gu Qiqi looked at it for a while and said coldly, "the members of the trump card terrorist organization should be the leadership. This bullet is notmon and does not circte in the market. It belongs to the trump leader''s warhead." Michael sneered, "Lu Zhen..." Lu Zhen just here, Michael''s face is extremely cold, he clearly warned Nn not to approach Lu Zhen, did not expect that they were together in the middle of the night. Gu Qiqi looked at his ugly face and said coldly in his voice, "Michael, you should be d that Lu Zhen is here. Otherwise, the major will not be slightly injured. Maybe you will go to see him at clinington cemetery." "What''s more, Lu Zhen has provided the most recent terrorist information to the major. Didn''t you acquiesce?" Michael frowned and snapped, "which side are you on?" "I never stand in line. I support whoever is right." Gu Qiqi said faintly, turning around smartly, "it''s nothing for me. I''m going first. Qingqing is still waiting for me." Gu Qiqi said, got on a ck Audi and drove away. Michael''s face grew colder. The attack on major Nn''s residence has made headlines as a terrorist attack. Public opinion has condemned it more and more, and the public has be more panic stricken. Even the residence of a major anti terrorist major can be attacked, and the residence ofmon people is even more indifferent to them. On the same day, another military transport ne crashed in the Middle East, killing all eight members of the special forces, including technicians and pilots, which caused a stir in China. The president held a press conference at Pis, strongly denouncing terrorists and calling on all countries to fight against terrorism together. These days, the news is full of anti-terrorism news. Looking at the news, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng can''t helpughing bitterly. Recently, the current situation is really turbulent and people are in danger. If things go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen. These people are so powerful that they can''t do anything. Mu Yunsheng is especially d that Li Huanqing is not in the United States, otherwise, the current situation is so chaotic, he would not be at ease. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "these people are ying more and more. Many sessful terrorist attacks give them strong confidence. They really think they can control the world. It''s just a farce." And it''s a farce that cost a lot of people''s lives. The long four were in the Middle East, less than 30 kilometers from the ident site. Chapter 1383 And it''s a farce that cost a lot of people''s lives. the dragon four are in the Middle East, less than 30 kilometers away from the ident site. They can get first-hand information. ording to the dragon four report, their scale is not small, and they are all ouws. An Xiaoyao said, "you send someone to watch them. As soon as there is news, inform Lu Zhen that he knows what to do. We can''t deal with this matter head on." "I understand." Long Si is short tempered, but this time he realizes the seriousness of the matter. He agrees with an Xiaoyao very much. What an Xiaoyao says can be basically what he doesn''t disobey. Lu Zhen has been in a bad temper since Nn had an ident. This is a rare situation. Mu Yunsheng is afraid that he will dy things impulsively. He asks him to take a rest first. He and an Xiaoyao can control the overall situation. Basically, the trumps are an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng, basically no big problem. Lu Zhen drinks too much again, but it doesn''t mean he drinks too much. When he is depressed, he often drinks, and once he drinks, he can''t control it. The night view of n city is very beautiful. Their floors are high, and the night view is more beautiful. Even though the wind is scarlet recently, people''s instinct to enjoy life has not been lost. It is very lively. When the lights are on, everything is peaceful. An Xiaoyao took Lu Zhen''s bottle and poured a ss of wine. An Xiaoyao was the intimate elder brother of all people. He could talk to everyone. At that time, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huan had emotional problems, and an Xiaoyao was also a listener. Now, Lu Zhen''s feelings are the same. "What happened that day, when you came back, you were very wrong." Lu Zhen wry smile, "nothing, just some things, I don''t understand." "You may as well tell me." "Carefree, you don''t understand." "How do you know if I understand if you don''t say so?" Lu Zhen suddenly a demon smile, "if this kind of thing you have no teacher, how can you make us feel An Xiaoyao smiles. Lu Zhen can make a joke, which shows that the matter is not serious. He thought that major Nn had been hospitalized for three days, and Lu Zhen had never visited major Nn. This was quite unexpected. With Lu Zhen''s character, he could not help going to major Nn. "Is it that major Nn is in danger and you bravely rush forward and finally know your heart?" "You think too much." Lu Zhen chuckled, "do you think there is anyone else who can make me so desperate in addition to you?" "No one can say anything about the future." Lu Zhen thought about it, and he said with some distress, "on the contrary, I didn''t try my best to save Nn. It was Nn who spared no effort to save me." "Moved?" An Xiaoyao jokingly asked, "do you want to make amitment with others?" "You think too much. I just don''t understand. I''m an agent who grew up in strict training. I have better skills than him. Why did hee to protect me? He didn''t need to protect me." "If he doesn''t protect me, I won''t get hurt, and he won''t be hurt. We can all do well. Is he too poor and wishful thinking?" Lu Zhen said a little angry, as if he couldn''t stand the fact. He himself was lost. An Xiaoyao said, "Lu Zhen, you are afraid. You are afraid to face your heart. This is not like you." Lu Zhen is confused. Is he afraid to face his own heart? Chapter 1384 Lu Zhen is confused. Is he afraid to face his own heart? How can he be afraid. He didn''t know. "Go to the hospital to see him. Maybe he wants to see you very much. How to say that people are injured because of you. You can''t get over it if you don''t go to see him." Lu Zhen looked outside, as if thinking about the possibility of this matter. An Xiaoyao said again, "you should be careful when you do things in the future. Don''t be so careless. It''s not good to give something to others." Lu Zhen nodded, he knew what an Xiaoyao was saying, "only this time, never again." An Xiaoyao nods, no longer bothering Lu Zhen, leaving him alone in mncholy. Lu Zhen was not suitable for mncholy. She took a shower at midnight, changed her clothes, covered up her alcohol and went to the hospital. At this time, the visiting time was long past, and Lu Zhen had a way. Sneaked into the hospital. Nn''s ward is on the top floor. He''s not seriously ill. He''s easy to move. No one''s watching him. Lu Zhen thinks that he''s really at ease. What if the terrorists don''t feel like they''ve achieved their goal, what should they do? What can he do if he is so careless. Before Nn fell asleep, he was about tond when he saw Lu Zhen appear at the door. Nn, "..." If not too bad scenery, he really want to ask, I am dreaming? This Ya put aside cruel words for several days did not meet, do not know where he went. Major Nn was very surprised to see him. Don''t you want to hide from him, far away? Lu Zhen didn''t seem to see that major Nn''s face was stiff and his smile was as good as ever. In the middle of the night, the visual conflict was still very strong. Major Nn shook his head and asked softly, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t Ie?" Lu Zhen asked. "It''ste, and how did you get up there?" "My brother has his own tricks." Lu Zhen, smiling, pulled a chair and sat beside major Nn, "Hey, how is your injury?" "Well, almost." Nn replied faintly and said in a deep voice, "when did you care about my situation?" "Of course I care." Nun snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. Lu Zhen felt his nose and felt that he was in a bad position. Indeed, he deserved it. He was wronged if he provoked Nn. However, he was very angry that day. Seeing that Nn was hurt by this unnecessary behavior, his temper suddenly came up, and he was very angry. "When will you be discharged from the hospital?" Lu Zhen asked. Nn thought, "I''ll be discharged the day after tomorrow." His back burn was not very serious. Stray bullets crossed his arm, and the injury was not deep. Generally speaking, he recovered very well. There was no need to stay in hospital for a long time. However, Nn thought, he came over in the middle of the night to ask when I could be discharged? Lu Zhen looked around the ward, really no topic, looking for a boring topic, "did not expect that the hospital conditions of school officials are so good." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen was also embarrassed. Well, he admitted that the topic was really boring. But Nn looked at you like this. Lu Zhen was a little nervous. Brother Lu seldom met this situation. Nn pursed his lips and asked, "what are you doing here?" "I didn''t do anything. My friend was hurt. Shouldn''t Ie and care?" "We are not friends." Nn refused a friend. He didn''t want to be friends with him. Chapter 1385 Lu Zhen frowned and got up to go, but Nn didn''t stop him. Lu Zhen went to the door and closed the door. Nn sighed and couldn''t help scolding himself. It''s rare for people toe to see you in the middle of the night. Why did you leave again? After so many years of patience, why can''t you stand such a little time? Nn, you idiot. Just as he thought so, Lu Zhen opened the door again. Her figure shed in quickly, still with a smile just now. Looking at Nn, Lu Zhen seemed to have made up her mind and said softly, "Nn, if you really like me so much, then we''ll have a try." Nn felt that he had auditory hallucinations. What is Lu Zhen talking about? They have a try? Does he mean what he thinks? "Say it again!" Nn confirmed with a deep voice. Lu Zhen said, "let''s have a try." Give each other a chance, maybe they can really ovee the psychological barrier. Lu Zhen did not know why he would impulsively say this sentence, but after going out, leaning against the wall, Nn''s tone made him very considerate. He felt a little ufortable, as if he would lose all the love of Nn. He can''t stand it. He wants to lose this love. He''s used to this love. When he confirmed that Nn was sincere to himself, he didn''t want to let go. Lu Zhen thought, Xiaosheng has been capricious for more than ten years. What''s the matter if he is wayward again? Even if he is wrong, at least he has tried, and he will not regret it, nor will he give himself the power to regret That''s why he was so impulsive to say this. Major Nn looked at him withplicated eyes, like being stuck in the throat and unable to speak. After waiting for so many years, he finally met this man. After meeting again, he clearly loved him, but because of his identity, he didn''t dare to go any further. He just wanted to let him know that he loved him, and others, no matter what he wanted. He thought that the heartless Lu Zhen would never mention it. He would only pretend to enjoy his love. He would not have to pay or want to pay. However, an idental ident made Lu Zhen change her attention. He suddenly found that Lu Zhen was braver than he was. He had always loved Lu Zhen, but he had no courage to propose that we should try. We only dare to deal with him equivocal, not afraid to refuse. Just don''t know how to deal with the difficulties between them. "Lu Zhen, do you think clearly?" Long ago, he vowed that he would never let go of this man''s hand. Now, he dares to put forward such an idea, and Nn is more firm in his heart. Absolutely, will not let go again! Lu Zhen walks over and looks down at Nn with a smile on her face. With a little banter. "Beauty, what are you talking about?" Nn looked at him and spoke bitterly. He knew that he would lose his temper. After all, it was something he had longed for for for too long. When he got his hand, he would be at a loss. This man was very different from his meaning. "I was just surprised. I thought you would never respond." Lu Zhen suddenly sat down and leaned over to kiss his lips. His hands went around Nn''s arms and reached for the head of the bed to avoid being rubbed and impacted by ink on Nn''s back. Lu Zhen had only one idea. This man is mine, and I will protect him from now on. Chapter 1386 Men''s kisses are always violent and bloody. They seem to have never had a kiss. They just know that this is the person they like. So powerful, so proud, is kissing himself. All they think of is conquest and plunder. They want each other to submit to themselves. They were entangled with each other''s tongues. They were short of breath. They were so fierce that they seemed to be hungry for several days. Lu Zhen''s hand was tight. She simply held Nn in her arms. Nn also reached out and held Lu Zhen. Each other''s breath, already familiar with the bone, like poppy, they are addicted to this will be addictive taste, can not extricate themselves. They have also had a kiss before, but this kiss is not the same as before. Before, Lu Zhen has never been immersed in this kind of emotion, only one party is hot, even if immersed in this kind of emotion, Lu Zhen will not say. It''s a kind of heart to heart kiss. In the middle of the night, a lonely man and a widowed man are born again after the robbery. Just after discovering his feelings, the atmosphere bes hot. When Lu Zhen reacts, he has already pressed Nn on the hospital bed, and the burning kiss has already been transferred. His hands have already consciously pulled off major Nn''s medical clothes, revealing the major''s strong and sexy chest. Lu Zhen is out of control. He kisses down his chest and takes a bite on his vicle. His hands are eager to tear off his clothes. Nn has stitches on his arm and hasn''t taken out the stitches. Lu Zhen is eager to pull his clothes and strangle the wound on his arm. "Lu Zhen..." His voice was a little ufortable. Lu Zhen suddenly regained consciousness and looked at his arm again. The bleeding was already seeping. Lu Zhen hurriedly released Nn and could not even look again. The chest, which has been exercised all year round, is very strong, and the thin muscles evenly cover the skeleton. It looks very charming. There are traces and kissing marks on his vicle and chest, which is fascinating. Nn helplessly looked at him, Lu Zhen suddenly smile, touch nose, "I seem to be too anxious." Nn It''s good to have self-knowledge. " Lu Zhen said frankly, "Xiaosheng, it''s better to take advantage of your illness in bed." To avoid being crushed by Nn. Nn pulled the corner of his lips, which was the most obvious smile. "Lu Zhen, I found that your greatest advantage is self-knowledge." He knows that when he wakes up, he won''t have a chance to be on it. Lu Zhen suddenly realized what he said and almost kicked his bed over. Brother Lu did the most unruly thing, turned around and left. Nn was in a good mood. He looked at the wound on his arm and began to untie the gauze. As soon as he untied it, he saw Lu Zhening over with gauze and ointment. "Did you get it in the duty room?" "The doctors on duty don''t know where to go. My brother went to get it himself." Lu Zhen said,e to help him clean the wound, and then good medicine, Nn looked down at him seriously, think the injury is really worth. Bandage his wound, Lu Zhen did not go, Nn looked at the time, it was midnight 1:00. "It''s sote, you go back first. There''s nothing wrong with me. It''s veryte." Lu Zhen said lightly, "I''ll apany you. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Nn let out a noise and made a noise for a while. He was a patient and went to bed early. Lu Zhen was sleepless and looked at Nn''s face. Chapter 1387 Nn let out a noise and made a noise for a while. He was a patient. He went to bed early. Lu Zhen was sleepless. Looking at Nn''s face, he was distracted. Nn thought of something in a daze. Fortunately, he didn''t see his back. ! then, he was a little tangled. If he saw itter, what could he do? With Lu Zhen''s character, it is estimated that it will break out. Lu Zhen just fell in love and didn''t notice his tattoo. Looking at Nn''s peaceful sleeping face, Lu Zhen has a feeling of satisfaction. Fortunately, he grasped this feeling. Fortunately, Nn was patient enough for him. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would miss. Lu Zhen has been struggling for the past few days. She has been sleeping veryte. She feels that someone hase in. She suddenly wakes up. Facing Michael''s sharp eyes, Lu Zhen thinks in her heart that she has overslept. Nn also woke up, Lu Zhen said hello and went out, Michael also wanted to go out, Nn said, "brother, I have something to say to you." Michael pointed to the door, and Lu Zhen had been gone for a long time. "Is that Lu Zhen?" "Yes "His true face?" Michael narrowed his eyes. That''s really Lu Zhen''s true face. Nn lied, "no, you know, he can''t show people his true face." Michael also believed it, because Nn never lied. This was his principle. When the principle met Lu Zhen, Michael didn''t know that Nn''s principle was so easy to break, which was always the case. "Lu Zhen was there that night, wasn''t she? The other bullet mark is his. " Michael asked sharply. "That''s right." Said major Nn. "I remember that I told you not to get too close to him. Do you take my words for granted?" Michael asked angrily. Nn whispered, "brother, he brought me the information. It was an ident. You can''t me anyone." "Without him at the scene, I would have been dead." Michael narrows his eyes dangerously. These days, he came to see Nn early in the morning, but he didn''t see Lu Zhen. Only when he saw Lu Zhen today, Michael was very ufortable. His brother and a terrorist were too close. Nn thought that if he told Michael that they decided to be together, he would really like to be Lu Zhen. Forget it. Don''t make a fuss. It''s his own business to love a person. It''s their business to decide to be together. There''s no need to exin to anyone, even his brother. He will deal with their conflicts. That''s enough. Michael said, "I always thought you had a sense of propriety, but I was wrong. Nn, why did you want to join anti-terrorism in the first ce? You obviously prefer Guo Defense Department." "No special reason." Lu Zhen said that his son inherited his father''s career. Many people thought that he would enter the Guo Defense Department. If he went to the Guo Defense Department, he would be a colonel, the youngest one. After all, with his father''s old army, he climbed easier. It''s just, it''s not necessary. In the fight against terrorism, he can do more. He is also d that he came to fight against terrorism, so he can get the news of Lu Zhen as soon as possible. Otherwise, as a member of the Guo Defense Department, he doesn''t know when to know about Lu Zhen. It''s God''s kindness to him, and he''s very grateful. "I''ll be discharged tomorrow." Chapter 1388 "No, your injury is notpletely good. You can''t be discharged. You have to stay in the hospital for observation, at least for three days." Michael said, "I talked to your attending doctor, you can''t go to work now, there''s no need to rush out." "Besides, your house hasn''t been built yet. Well, by the way, when you leave the hospital, you live with me. " Major Nn said faintly, "brother, it''s not convenient for me to live there. I also need to recuperate. I''ll go and live with Xia Qing Michael lookedplicated. "Whatever you want." Michael left in a hurry. Major Nn was always in a good mood and kept a very happy heart. In addition, he felt that he had be very rxed. The pain and other things were trivial. Major Nn left the hospital earlier than expected. He lived in the army hospital and negotiated with the military doctors. He left the hospital at noon. He lived in the vi of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing could not get out of bed and walk. Seeing Nn''s appearance, he whistled. "Oh, major beauty, you''vee to heal yourself, and we''ll be a three person group." Gu Qiqi reminds her, "I have nothing to do. You are a two person group." Nn ignored their words and went directly to the room to have a rest. Xia Qing was very well informed, smiling and gossiping with Gu Qiqi, "didn''t you find that the major was in a good mood?" "Very well?" Gu Qiqi was at a loss. He didn''t think he was in a good mood. Xia Qing said, "seven seven ah, you are really simple ah, I see his mood is very good, feel that people are in love." "Who is he in love with?" "Who else can you fall in love with?" "Can''t..." Gu 771 has a ck line. Although Lu Zhen molested the major, it doesn''t mean that they really have an affair. It''s too disillusioned. Nn had a lot of rest and couldn''t sleep. He was ying with his mobile phone. In fact, he was waiting for Lu Zhen''s call. He was recuperating and had no official business. He was so tangled that he received a call from Lu Zhen in the afternoon. "Are you out of hospital?" Lu Zhen asked immediately. "Are you in the hospital?" Lu Zhen said, "of course, I didn''t know you were discharged from the hospital. Your home has been destroyed. Where do you live? You can''t live in Michael''s house." "No!" "Where?" Nn was a little tangled and reported an address. Lu Zhen whistled, "Oh, this ce is next to our house. Meiren, you really miss your brother. Can''t help but want to live closer?" Nn knew that he would not have any good words, so he didn''t want Lu Zhen to know where he was. "Actually "All right, don''t exin. My brother understands it. Qing Ren in love wants to be closer to the people he likes. Brother understands and understands. Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!" Lu Zhen hung up. Nn, "..." Nn can guess where Lu Zhen is, but he is more cunning and haunted. He knows that the base camp of trump card is here, but he has no name to choose other people''s base camp. I don''t know where it is. Lu Zhen did not mean to say that his home was nearby. In fact, this was not much information for Nn. He was a little uneasy. Next time he was confused, he must be restrained. Otherwise, Lu Zhen found out that things would be serious. Major Nn put on his clothes and went downstairs. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing are ying cards in the garden. Chapter 1389 Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing are ying cards in the garden. When Nn came down, Xia Qing waved, "beauty,e and y a game together." Lu Zhen came from the hospital. It took 30 minutes at the fastest. Nn sat down to y cards with Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi asked, "how many days off do you want?" "Three days." Nn said, looking at his cards, "there have been a lot of things recently. It''s all terrorist attacks. You can''t ask for leave. Michael can''t handle it alone." Xia Qing disdains a smile, "you also look down on Michael, and what he can''t cope with?" Xia Qing has always had a bad impression on Michael, and major Nn couldn''t say anything. He just said, "don''t always aim at him. What''s the meaning?" "What am I aiming at him?" "Isn''t that aimed at?" "Forget it, you." Major Nn said, Gu Qiqi didn''t say anything. Xia Qing looked at them and waved his hand smartly. "Come on, I''m small-minded and don''t offend the people in your heart." Gu Qiqi dealt cards, ignoring Xia Qing. Nn looked at Gu Qiqi and said faintly, "Lu Zhen wille here for a while." Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked up at him at the same time and said with one voice, "what is he doing here?" "look at me." Major Nn was particrly calm. Xia Qing asked, "what do you have to look good at?" Major Nn, "..." Gu Qiqi said, "if your home is attacked by terrorists, part of the responsibility lies with him. If he doesn''t provide you with information and you hold on to the terrorists, they won''t be angry and want to blow you up." "Is Lu Zhen to me?" Nn cold hum, "anti terrorism is my responsibility, who gives me information, as long as the information is urate, I will catch him." Gu Qiqi stands out and Xia Qing whistles, "beauty, aren''t you afraid Michael will kill Lu Zhen?" "My brother would not do such a thing." Major Nn said faintly, very confident that his brother would not do anything to hurt him, and he was sure of that. Xia Qing flipped the card, "showhand, you are so naive." Several people are ying cards, suddenly saw a red Ferrari parked in the door, the beautiful man with sunsses, wearing a casual suit, slender body, beautiful face, can kill everyone. Xia Qing Tucao, "makeints about it!" Gu Qiqi eyebrow tip a pressure, immediately frozen ten li. Obviously, she didn''t wee Lu Zhen very much. Major Nn became very rxed. The next second, he almost shot Lu Zhen. Why? Brother Lu took a bunch of red roses from the front passenger seat Nn took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. Yes, it was a red rose. Brother Lu took off his sunsses and put them in front of his chest. His eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. In that way, he was just a bit of a beat. His face was more and more handsome against the background of roses Xia Qing almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. Gu Qiqi was about to open the door. Nn angrily said, "let him go, I don''t know him!!" Gu Qiqi, "..." Brother Lu was puzzled and bewildered, "beauty, don''t you like roses very much? The anemone can''t be found. Don''t you want the rose? " The next day of love, Nn deeply felt that if he fell in love with Lu Zhen, sooner orter he would get high blood pressure. Nn can''t bear it. She turns back to her room. Xia Qing beats the table andughs. Gu Qiqi finally opens the door Chapter 1390 Nn couldn''t bear it. She turned back to her room. Xia Qing beat the table andughed. Gu Qiqi finally opened the door. Brother Lu came in with a bunch of red roses. Gu Qiqi said coldly, "are you funny?" Give major Nn roses. He can think of it. Xia Qingughed and couldn''t help saying, "Lu Zhen, it''s the major who still cares for you. It''s not appropriate for you to be a major. It''s not appropriate to send roses to the major. It''s all the major who gives you roses." Brother Lu''s gentle smile, hook Xia Qing''s shoulder, smile particrly warm and ambiguous, "you don''t know, your major, is particrly suitable for pet people." Gu Qi Qi eyebrows a cold, Xia Qing up a goose bumps. Brother Lu is holding a rose to find major Nn. Xia Qing thumbs up behind him. By the way, "go upstairs and turn left for the second room." Lu Zhen didn''t look back. She waved back to express her thanks and went upstairs with the red rose in her hand. Beauty, I''m here. Major Nn held his breath and almost didn''t get over it. Hearing the knock on the door, he subconsciously pretended to be dead. He prayed that Lu Zhen could be more sensible and not bring the roses, or he would look good to him. As a result, Lu Zhen didn''t know much. He opened the door and stood at the door with a bunch of red roses in his hand. He said to Nn innocently, "don''t you like the roses I bought? It''s not very nice. " Nn said, "that''s not the point, OK?" "What''s the point?" Lu Zhen said, with her head tilted, she came in distressed. "If you send me a bunch of roses, I''ll be very happy. Why am I sending you? You''re not happy?" Lu Zhen concluded to herself, "you don''t love me!" Nn, "..." This is a schr meeting a soldier. He has no reason to say. He wants to die and show Lu Zhen all his thoughts. "Lu Zhen, get out and nt the roses before youe in." Nn didn''t really want to see the dazzling roses. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "OK, no problem." He went outughing, put the roses in, put them on the bedside table, Nn, "..." "I think it''s better to put it in your room. It''s from me. You''ll be more impressed and moved every time you see it." % Nn didn''t want to say anything anymore. In any case, he must say that he can''t win Lu Zhen, so don''t say it, so as not to get angry. Lu Zhen was satisfied and very happy. She always felt that she had done a great thing. Nn is toozy to look at hiscent face. It must be intentional. Lao Tzu is not a woman. Lu Zhen tired ofing over, "how can you leave the hospital so quickly?" "I''m lying in the hospital, and I''m also lying out. I hate hospitals." Nn said that the number of times he went to the hospital in his life was very few, only a few times he went to the hospital, and several times were all bad memories. He himself hated hospitals. "It''s wise. Otherwise, every time my brother goes to see you, you have to check your ID card every time. You know it''s very troublesome to check your ID every time." The army hospital is different from other hospitals. It''s full of agents and soldiers. There are no civilians, even civilians, but also military sister-inw, military family members and so on. Therefore, the entry and exit should be based on documents. Nn knew for a long time that he wouldin, but in spite of the trouble, Lu Zhen came to see him. He could feel this feeling, and nothing else. Chapter 1391 Nn knew for a long time that he wouldin. However, despite the trouble, Lu Zhen still came to see him. He could feel this feeling. Even if he did notin, he would not ask too much. If he did notin, it would be too false. "I thought you were going to stay at Michael''s even if you left the hospital." "Actually, I nned to live in..." "I see. For the convenience of our friendship, you are not suitable to live in his house. You don''t have to exin." Nn Can you be a little thicker? " "May I roll your bed? Give it to mest time Lu Zhen is as good as a stream. He proves that he can still be cheeky. It doesn''t matter if he is thick skinned. Major Nn looks at him and wants to p him under the bed. Lu Zhen saw that his expression was distorted. Brother Lu was also a good talker. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "don''t you want to? That doesn''t matter. I''m very casual. It doesn''t matter if you want to still me. Of course, you can let Shangst time after finishing This also shows that Laozi is not always oppressed. Nn said, "I''m hurt." Lu Zhenli naturally nodded, "I know, that''s why I suggested that Ie to Shang you to save you effort." "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." "Yes, yes, I''m a pretty girl''s little cotton padded jacket." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen''s face can be said to be an iron wall. Before he would not tease major Nn like this, but now he is justified. This man is his. They are lovers. Brother, I y with my boyfriend. It''s natural that no one talks. Nn is no match for him. Lu Zhen leaned over to kiss him, "baby, you are so pure." "Shut up!" Nn pped him. "Don''t call me baby." Lu Zhen didn''t care about his strength. He fell on his shoulder andughed. Nn couldn''t bear it. "Damn it, Lu Zhen, did you mean it?" "No, isn''t it normal for sunny people to call baby?" "It''s called a woman!" "Ah, is it? No, you think too much Lu Zhenughed and gave him a kiss. "You are so cute." Nn can''t stand such praise. What''s the matter. Lu Zhen is happy to tease Nn. After that, Lu Zhen suggested, "let''s go to the seaside and watch the sunset." "Good!" Nn put on a coat and went downstairs with Lu Zhen. Xia Qing was still in a wheelchair and couldn''t go to the seaside. She was not interested in it. Seeing their backs, she couldn''t help asking Gu Qiqi, "are they really together?" "No!" "When you open your eyes and tell lies, you can see it clearly." Xia Qing said with a smile, "the pure love child should be honest. I didn''t expect that Nn''s way to pursue his wife is so long that he even got his wish." Gu Qiqi said, "it''s not certain what the future will be like. After all, it''s a hostile person." "Think so much and do something." Gu Qiqi lowered his head to shuffle. Lu Zhen and Nn go to the seaside together. They will not be too intimate or unfamiliar. Their appearance is excellent, which attracts many people. Lu Zhen simply holds Nn''s hand. They held hands and walked by the sea. Everyone knew that they were a couple. When a woman walks in the street hand in hand, everyone will think you are a couple. More about men. The setting sun is just Chapter 1392 At sunset, Lu Zhen kicked off his shoes and put them under the umbre. Nn also took off his shoes and stepped on the beach barefoot. Their feet had never experienced much sunshine in their life. Most of them wore military shoes in training. the skin on the instep is white and tender, which is much better than the skin on the face. Lu Zhen looks at Nn''s toes with fascination and brings out a sense of hooliganism. Nn looks at him and says, "don''t recruit me!" Lu Zhen grinned and hooked his shoulder, "you have not been exposed to the sun, it is more delicate than a woman." "Just you talk a lot." Nn let him take a walk, Lu Zhen carefully avoid his injured shoulder, Nn has been from Lu Zhen sent him red rose in a rage, now in a good mood. Sunny beach, everything is beautiful, Lu Zhen thought, this is his dream life before. Rx, rx. No killing, no calction. Watching the sunrise and sunset with your beloved must be the most beautiful thing in the world. There are a lot of people on the beach. Now the sun is very good and warm, and there are a lot of people who are sunbathing. We all like to sun ourselves in a healthy bronze color and lie on the beach with some people surfing. Some are a family, with children out to y, happy. At this time, the beach is the most beautiful. Lu Zhen whistled when he met a group of fruit sun beauties. The beauties said hello to him without being shy. Lu Zhen leaned over and said, "look at the third one on the right. His figure is really better." Nn, "..." "I just want you to be the first one on the right. You can be intelligent. You can have a good face and temperament, but you can''t have a good figure." Lu Zhen was very interested inmunicating with Nn about their aesthetic problems. Lu Zhen really said that zhongnn thought that he really preferred women with a little more understanding. Unlike Lu Zhen, who looked at everything on her body, her face was secondary. "Why do you value your body so much?" "Of course, people''s faces can be seen by everyone, but only I can hold them. I don''t care about the body. Should I care about the face?" Lu Zhen refuted in a reasonable manner that he should strive for his own welfare. Nn, "..." Brother Lu, you have a thick skin. "It''s only when you love face that you value facial temperament." Brother Lu said with a smile. Nn asked, "do we have to talk about women''s bodies and faces?" "We can talk about men. Honey, do you like my figure?" Nn looked up and down at him, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Lu Zhen cocked his head and said with a smile, "a man''s figure has to be taken off before he can see it. I don''t mind if I let you enjoy it." "No, I haven''t seen it before." Nn despised Lu Zhen. Lu Zhenughs and naturally thinks he likes it. Nn''s back burn is notpletely good, and he doesn''t bother him. They just walk on the beach holding hands, and there are bikini beach volleyball on the beach. Lu Zhen took Nn to one side and sat down to enjoy the bikini volleyball. It''s best to watch. The girls are tall and tall. They wear bright bikini, and their skin is bronze or honey. They are very good-looking. They are definitely Lu Zhen''s hobby. Nn and he sit side by side and watch volleyball. On this beach, most people are watching beach volleyball. Lu Zhen asked Nn, "can you fight?" Chapter 1393 "Yes Nn said, "I used to y basketball and baseball when I was in the military academy. When I went to the naval base for training, I yed volleyball every day." Lu said with a smile, "most of our entertainment programs are ying volleyball, and they are mixed with men and women, which is very exciting." Nn frowned, "mix and match, you take advantage of it?" "Nonsense. Do you think we can take advantage of ying volleyball like Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi?" Lu Zhen gives an example. Nn frowned. "Your women have their level?" "Of course "Why haven''t I met one?" Lu Zhen tilted her head. "Girls are in the Middle East of feiguo. You don''t know." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen is wearing short sleeves. He looks cool. In contrast, Nn is wearing short sleeves and a coat. Isn''t he hot? This Ya is always serious in front of him, but this serious is very attractive. Rows of people sat on the beach. Lu Zhen and Nn judged the women''s figure as well as the ball. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Nn felt that he was corrupted by Lu Zhen. A girl in a blue bikini came up and invited major Nn to have a drink. Lu Zhen opened her mouth and looked at the girl. She was young, with golden hair, blue eyes and honey skin. She was very sexy. Lu Zhen is entangled. He and Nn are together. It has always been a woman who osted him. How could he meet someone who first osted Nn? Major Nn said solemnly, "thank you for your invitation. I have a partner." Lu Zhen''s heart is sweet, and he can''t help but Tucao. You are so direct, beauty, if he can makeints about it. The girl looked at Lu Zhen in disappointment and walked away, but she was very graceful, and she didn''t hang around. Lu Zhen said, "I''ll bet you, this woman must be very astigmatism." Nn looked at Lu Zhen''s eyes. "People don''t wear invisibility." "That doesn''t mean she''s not astigmatism." Lu Zhen insisted on his own point of view. Major Nn said without expression, "Lu Zhen, is it so difficult to admit that your charm fails to a woman?" "No, he chose you, not me. It was very difficult for me to admit it." Nn said, "in fact, in the eyes of European and American girls, I do have more charm than you. They prefer me as a pure foreigner, but don''t like your Oriental face..." Lu Zhen Lu Zhen touched her face. "Are you reminding me to wear a European American face next time I go out?" Nn light said, "as you ah, but I think you really look the best." This kind of facial features is the best, gentle and delicate. It is his favorite Oriental face and also the most traditional and beautiful facial features. He liked Lu Zhen''s appearance since he was young. Lu Zhen is satisfied. All the people in the world praise you, and you are not as good-looking as your lover. Lu Zhen, struggling with the problem that her charm just failed, was shamelessly happy, and her whole body was bursting with love bubbles. After watching a game of beach volleyball, Nn whispered, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner." "Good." Lu Zhen gets up and pulls Nn up. At this time, the setting sun is notpletely set. Both Nn and Lu Zhen feel that they can enjoy the sunset while eating at the seaside. There is a restaurant called tothesea on the seaside. Chapter 1394 Mediterranean style western restaurant, all outdoor seats, can enjoy the sea view, can enjoy beach volleyball, can watch the sunset, and enjoy delicious food, perfect, the location is upied. There''s a line up ahead. The restaurant is too hot. Things are not expensive, and they upy the right time and ce. When the business is bad, they can''t help it. Moreover, these people who enjoy the scenery will not leave. The waiters don''t know how to arrange it. Fortunately, they are more humanized and add a table. It happens that a couple are going to surf. Nn and Lu Zhen have a ce to sit. They ordered a meal and ate casually. They wanted all the famous dishes and two more cocktails. Lu Zhen thought that Nn was still on the diet, so she returned the wine and changed to two very popr drinks. When the drink came up, they both studied the beautiful color. Nn tasted it, but there was basically no alcohol taste. They put a little red wine, served Sprite, and put some iced pear fruit, etc. The drink is very popr in this restaurant and thedies like it very much. It doesn''t have any alcohol taste. It''s very suitable for Nn. Nn said, "have you been to this restaurant?" "Once." Lu Zhen said, "it''s only one in the evening. I came here at night. I didn''t expect that there would be other customs during the day." Nn nodded. Compared with enjoying life, he was far inferior to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "I''ll follow my brotherter, and I''ll make sure you''ll have your share." "No!" Nn solemnly said, "as soon as I fight against terrorism, I''m doomed to have nothing to do with eating, drinking and ying." "If you don''t know how to enjoy life, what are you doing alive?" Lu Zhen asked. Nn shook his head, Lu Zhen did not ask, the two people''s life background is not the same, some concepts, naturally also different, Nn thought that they would have something else in love, anyway, he did not talk, at a loss. I didn''t expect that they could chat together, go to the seaside together, watch the sunset and eat together, just like ordinary lovers do. There is nothing special about them. Nn was satisfied, but also a little uneasy. Lu Zhen was more grateful to him or more in love. If that day, he was not reflexively protecting Lu Zhen, would he be willing to have a try with him? Is Lu Zhen willing to ept his feelings? Nn is not sure. After having dinner, watching the game and sunset, they went back together. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi finished their dinner early. They were searching for information in the yard with their tabletputers. When Lu Zhen and Nne back, Xia Qing looks at the time, "Hey, it''s only eight o''clock. You''re back. Don''t you all date until midnight. Is it better to stay at night?" NORAN was toozy to pay attention to them and asked, "what are you doing?" Gu Qiqi took a look at Lu Zhen and said, "it''s nothing. Michael asked us to sort out the past information to him. He wants to send someone to trace the ace doctor again. I think he is bound to get it." Lu Zhen picked up eyebrows, pulled a chair to sit down, "your boss is not in love with our family Xiaoxue, so not spare no effort to trace, ah, Xiaoxue has not seen him, he does not need to be so powerful in the inevitable ah." Nn has prevented Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi from participating in this matter. He also feels very strange why Michael is so persistent. Chapter 1395 Nn has prevented Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi from participating in this matter. He also feels very strange why Michael is so persistent. What was he hiding? Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi didn''t get much information. Almost all of them knew it. It was meaningless. Nn thought, it''s better not to check. An Xiaoyao protects people very well. They don''t have time. "Certainly not. Michael knows what love is, and it''s going to rain. Lu Zhen, what''s the secret of your doctor that makes him so persistent? You must know, is it special research?" "No!" Lu Zhen certainly won''t tell the truth. "She''s just a doctor. She doesn''t do any special research. You think too much." "I don''t believe it." Xia Qing said, "there must be other reasons, otherwise, Michael would not be so relentless." "If you have the ability, you can check it yourself." Lu Zhenxiao said that she would not provide them with any clues. Xiaoxue was under their protection and would never let others hurt her. Michael''s purpose, he really does not know, nor does Nn seem to know. "You talk for a while, and I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." Major Nn said faintly and went upstairs first. Xia Qing made sure that major Nn had already gone upstairs. He twitched his eyes and said mischievously, "brother Lu, talk about a deal." Xia Qing, who yed the role of imperial sister and Laurie, showed such a lovely smile at the moment. Lu Zhen also came to be interested and asked with a smile, "what''s the deal?" "You''re dating major Belle, aren''t you? Do you want all his information? We can offer it to you for free. " Xia Qing said with a smile, "we have too many exclusive products for you." Lu Zhen tilts his head and thinks seriously. This is a lure. He wants to know everything about Nn, no matter what it is. As long as it''s Nn''s, he wants to get it. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi followed him for the longest time, and they were the most trusted people in Nn. With their help, they got more detailed information. Lu Zhen thought that the price Xia Qing demanded should not be low. What to do? "What do you want me to do?" Xia Qing joked with a smile, "give me the information about your Xiaoyao brother, such as who is the woman he likes, what he hates, where he likes to eat, and maybe what habits he has. The more detailed, the better. I will give you the news of our major ording to the information you give me. Is it fair?" Fair??? Lu Zhen touched his chin and was very entangled. It sounds fair indeed. Gu Qiqi coughed, "you just follow us." Lu Zhen suddenly smile, "ah, Xia Qing beauty, do you like our Xiaoyao brother?" "Yes, I like him." "You have no taste. Why don''t you like me?" Makeints about the brother, subtly, "our family''s carefree brother is ck and fierce, subtly malicious, and doesn''t know how to feel pity and pity. You really don''t have a good taste in seeing him." "It doesn''t matter. When a woman is young, she has to go through several scum. I don''t mind meeting a scum." Xia Qing basically saw the move, and was not fooled at all. By the way, she ran out a bait, "do you love us major?" Lu Zhen secretly thought that even if I like the major, I can''t fight against betraying Xiaoyao. "It''s no good to be carefree. I don''t think you should know about him." Chapter 1396 "It''s no good to be carefree. I don''t think you should know about him." Lu Zhen said, with some emotion, "it''s not the first time that a woman inquires about Xiaoyao. Believe me, all the women who want to contact him are dead." Of course he knows that Xia Qing is not interested in an Xiaoyao. She is eager to collect all the information of an Xiaoyao, and then give an Xiaoyao a fatal blow. This is not a good thing. She can''t let Xia Qing know, otherwise, he will be killed by Xiaoyao''s brother. "Are you sure you don''t tell me?" Xia Qing''s tone is very dangerous. Lu Zhen was very principled and said, "I really have nothing to offer you." Xia Qing whistled, "of course,e on, let''s do a question and answer. Has an Xiaoyao ever been in love?" "No Lu Zhen thought for a moment, "how many women have Meiren?" "No!" Xia Qing asked again, "is there really no beloved?" "Absolutely not!" Lu Zhen betrayed an Xiaoyao a little, "Xiaoyao brother is a standard nerd, from small torge contact with women, ten fingers can not be counted." "Wow, no, he''s charming." Xia Qing originally wanted to ask something else, but she couldn''t help gossiping. Gu Qiqi almostughed at her side. This kind of Xia Qing is really lovely. "It''s very charming!" Brother Lu is very sad. In fact, an Xiaoyao is very popr on the ind, second only to brother Lu. However, brother Lu eats all men and women, and an Xiaoyao refuses to ept it. Xia Qing said, "haven''t you been osted?" "You''re kidding. There''s a sea of hitchhikers." Brother Lu said, "don''t underestimate Xiaoyao. Women like his style. Gentlemanly and graceful. There are too many chatting up, but there are too few women who can see through his essence." "No one likes it?" "No, it''s basically three sentences." Lu Zhen said, "Xiaoyao brother likes smart women, otherwise he can''t keep up with his thinking. He is special. Yunsheng makes fun of him. In the future, he''d better marry an idiot." Xia Qing meaningful to hook up a smile, and then came to the mood, "a man is like a book, put on the shelf, no one has read, must be unpopr, so long did not fall in love, there is no woman, there must be defects." "I feel the same way." Lu Zhen was brother brother Lu, makeints about it for many years. Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Xia Qing said, "have never been in love, do not like women, sexual orientation problem?" "True, no!" Lu Zhencheng said sincerely, "he is a man in the house. He prefers to sleep with a machine." Xia Qing touched her chin, her dark eyes turned, cunning and smart, and suddenly asked Lu Zhen, "am I beautiful?" Lu Zhen looked up and down, "it''s pretty." "How are you in shape?" Lu Zhen touched his chin and said sincerely, "it''s very hot." Gu Qi couldn''t helpughing, and Xia Qing asked, "am I ady in the house?" "It''s the goddess of men all over the world, not to mention thedy of otaku." Xia Qing hit a ring finger, "in this case, if I go to hook your carefree brother, do you think he will take the bait?" Lu Zhen Gu Qiqi, "..." When Nn, who just came downstairs, heard this, he almost stepped on a step, but came over calmly Chapter 1397 When Nn, who just came downstairs, heard this, he almost stepped on a step, but came over calmly. Xia Qing was charming and domineering. She was just like a woman''s version of Lu Zhen. Brother Lu thought silently, you are definitely not Xiaoyao''s favorite. If Xiaoyao liked you, he would have been a student for a long time. How could he wait for this time. Obviously, this is not a happy dish. However, he had a premonition that if he told the truth, Xia Qing would give him a shot and shoot him off. Major Nn said faintly, "if you ask him what to do, you can practice it." Lu Zhen Beauty, who are you? I''m too indulgent. Xia Qing said solemnly, "I''m thinking about how to practice. Maybe brother Lu can give me some advice, or tell me where brother Xiaoyao likes to go. I''m ready to meet him in the past." "Since the goddess is a man in the house, I should be the next man." Gu Qiqi, "..." Lu Zhen said faintly, "I think you need to worry about yourself being taken down by Xiaoyao first. Falling in love with Xiaoyao is too easy. But if you have other purposes, I advise you not to approach Xiaoyao." "Xia Qing, you can''t afford to y." Lu Zhen rarely said a word seriously. After all, this is Xia Chenxi''s sister and Xia Baobao''s little aunt. He doesn''t want to choose between Xia Baobao and an Xiaoyao in the future. Some people can''t be provoked, so you should not provoke them at the beginning. Otherwise, if it is heavy, it will be broken into pieces, and the light one will lose his soul. "rmist talk!" Xia Qing scorned, "can you be sure that I will be fascinated by an Xiaoyao?" "I''m not sure about anything, so I''ll tell you not to mess with Xiaoyao." Lu Zhen said with a smile in a sincere tone. Major Nn said, "it''ste. Lu Zhen, you go back first." Lu Zhen looked at her watch, and her expression was very exaggerated. It was only a few o''clock before Meiren sent him away. Xia Qing jokingly said, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Lu can stay here. We don''t mind. As long as you keep your voice down at night, don''t disturb us to sleep." Nn, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Lu Zhen suddenly had an illusion that this could be considered. Nn said in a deep voice, "shut up!" He paused, looked at Lu Zhen and said, "we have something to discuss, you go back first." "What can''t I hear?" "That''s right. You can''t listen. I''m really nning with them how to defeat you." Major Nn solemnly said that he was very serious. Lu Zhenined bitterly, "as expected, the man who got the hand is not worth the money." Nn, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Xia Qingughed, "go away, brother Lu." Brother Lu, also a man of insight, kisses major Nn and whistles away. As soon as he left, Nn said, "Xia Qing, I warned you that you are not allowed to check this matter again. Why don''t you give up?" "I didn''t pursue it." Xia Qing a smile, "I haven''t been so self abusive, have been to grasp this matter." "What do you ask Ann Xiaoyao for?" "It''s a grudge between me and his dead. It''s not about anti-terrorism. You can rest assured." Xia Qing charming smile, "I don''t believe, I can''t find his weakness." Nn shakes his head. It seems that everything he says is unnecessary. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are on the bar. Chapter 1398 Nn shakes his head. It seems that everything he says is unnecessary. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are on the bar. Come on, he doesn''t matter. Personal grudges are best. They don''t involve too many things. "Major, if Michael knows you''re with Lu Zhen, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what''s going to happen. You''d better prepare yourself mentally," Gu said "I see." The major said faintly, "seven seven, you check the whereabouts of these terrorists and see where their next explosion point is. They are too unscrupulous and must be uprooted." "Yes, I know." Gu Qiqi got the order. As soon as Lu Zhenes home, she tells an Xiaoyao about Xia Qing''s inquiry. Although brother Lu likes watching operas, especially watching an Xiaoyao''s part, who knows whether Xia Qing still has to chase Xiaoxue''s affairs, or whether he is just a dead man, it''s better to tell an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao light smile, "only viins and women difficult to raise, the ancients do not deceive me." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Xia Qing and you are willing to stick to the bar. You can ask for more happiness." An Xiaoyaoughed off, "by the way, today''s secret service ind sent a data, summer passed three rounds of intelligence tests and military tests." "So fast?" An Xiaoyao nodded andughed happily. "I''ve heard that progress is very fast. Although the value of military force is not too strong, the quick witted is very good. In a few years'' time, we can graduate, which is better than we expected." "The little devil is no man at all." Lu Zhen said, "it''s too strong." Ann Xiaoyao nodded, "it''s very strong." Lu Zhen said, "when things are over here, I can go back to see him. He has been gone for a period of time, and I don''t know how he is. He must be ck and thin. It''s really a disaster for the boy who is made up of powder and jade to be sent to our side." An Xiaoyao smile, also did not speak, looking down at a document, Lu Zhen''s mind also turned, "terrorist there is news?" "No news yet." An Xiaoyao said, "they bombed major Nn''s house. It''s estimated that they will stop for a while. They won''t be too arrogant." "Well, I''m afraid they''ll stop." Lu Zhen''s tone was cold, "this time, they offended Xiaosheng. I will never let them go so simply." "Wait, you''ll have a chance to do it." Lu Zhen''s small life began to live very well. As long as he handled the matter at hand, he would go to major Nn. There were Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing was humorous and easy to get along with. Although Gu Qiqi doesn''t like to talk and has a style of ice and snow, he is very simple and easy to get along with. All four can fight against thendlord. During Nn''s convalescence, he was veryfortable. Everything was left to Michael. He didn''t care about the information Lu Zhen should give him. He then transferred it to Michael. asionally, he cared about the progress. All that remained was recuperation. Lu Zhen washed his hands for soup and served him well. Like ordinary lovers, they eat candlelight dinner together, go to the movies, go to the bar together, and asionally four people have barbecue at the seaside. They live a veryfortable life. Lu Zhen has not had such afortable life for many years. Of course, he can''t live like this forever. Nn''s condition is not allowed. After five or six days of recuperation, Nn''s health has basically improved and there is no seque Chapter 1399 Nn''s condition is not allowed. After five or six days of recuperation, Nn''s body is basically improved, and there is no seque. Lu Zhen is more strange about one thing. Nn''s arm needs to be changed. Liu Dan''s injury was more serious. His one hand was very inconvenient. As a matter of fact, they were together. They were lovers. He helped to deal with his wounds. Everyone was a man. Sooner orter, Nn did not ask him to help. It was Gu Qiqi who helped to deal with the wound. Lu Zhen disagreed with this. Xia Qing yed cards and reminded brother Lu with a smile, "maybe the beauty major didn''t tell you something, pro." Lu Zhen frowns, secret? What secrets can Nn have? He knows everything from childhood to adulthood. asionally, Nn will say something, but he doesn''t pay attention to other things. But what secrets can a man have? Lu Zhen didn''t understand, but he didn''t investigate. He thought Nn was not used to it. However, he thought this excuse was ridiculous. It was not the first time that they had a hot fight. How could he be embarrassed or not used to it. He was quite confused about the matter, but he did not pursue it. Nn quit his leave and went back to pursue the news of the terrorists. His residence became a secret. Xia Qing, the wounded vi, was unknown to others. Naturally, it was not difficult to find out in the system, but no one had that idea. Recently, everyone''s mind is on the terrorists. They even dare to bomb the home of major anti-terrorism. Everyone in the anti-terrorism system is in danger. A major general even ordered someone to secretly protect Michael from his harm. After major Nn came back, the official arranged a residence to hide people''s eyes. But he never lived. The terrorists are obviously looking at the major. He came back to work on the first day received a package, the package contains a bomb, fortunately his own bomb, no threat, just blew up a corner of the office, no casualties. The leader was very concerned about this matter and put pressure on Michael to deal with these terrorists. After they had dealt with the people, they began to attack the government officials. Now they are still atrge. The whole n city is in a state of panic. Many people have been traveling to avoid terrorist attacks. If it goes on like this, the situation is not good. Michael and Nn also understood the danger of the incident, and all the work at hand stopped to pursue it. Lu Zhen still drives a sports car to find Nn. They make an appointment to have dinner together. Nn leaves work on time. Lu Zhenes to the vi directly to find him. Hees half an hour early. Unexpectedly, before arriving at the vi, he sees an SUV parked on the roadside. A slender man leaned against the door. Lu Zhen stopped the car and waved happily, "Hi, captain. What can I do for you?" Obviously, Michael came to him. Michael squinted at Lu Zhen. "I have reason to suspect that this is your true face." He has seen Lu Zhen several times, twice this face, Lu Zhenughed, "need me to wipe on the face, let you know my true face?" "No need!" Michael grunts. He''s not interested in knowing what they look like. Lu Zhen secretly thought that Nn would not tell Michael what they were doing. What would he do? Lu Zhen got out of the car and learned from Michael leaning against the car door. She had a good smile and said, "what do you want from the captain, I''d better say it directly." Michael sneered. "What''s the matter with you and Nn?" Chapter 1400 Michael sneered. "What''s the matter with you and Nn?" Lu Zhen stood out and said, "isn''t this an obvious thing? Xiaosheng is pursuing the beauty major "I advise you to die early." Michael said earnestly, "otherwise, you will regret itter." Lu Zhen is not frightened. Michael is ruthless. He always wears a face and does everything vigorously. However, he cares about Nn and wants to protect Nn. It was because of this that Lu Zhen broke his face with him. "No one can tell what will happen in the future." Lu Zhen''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. Michael said in a deep voice, "OK, since you said that, I have nothing to say. I have warned you. I came to you today to help you with one thing." Lu Zhen whistled, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Oh, the anti terrorist Colonel has something to ask for help from terrorists. It''s really the first wonder in the world. If someone exposes him, old m will worry about world peace." Michael sneered. "I thought you pursued Nn, at least you cared about Nn. In that case, there was nothing to say. Just now, when I didn''t say it." He opened the door and was about to get on the bus when Lu Zhen stopped him, "what do you mean?" "It''s none of your business." It''s Michael''s turn. Lu Zhen sneered, "don''t y this trick with me. When I y this trick, you don''t know where to fool around. If youe here to wait for me, you wille back in vain?" Michael was stunned. He always had a bad impression on Lu Zhen, so he molested Nn with him. At that time, he felt that the man was too romantic and romantic. He was also a butterfly. He was too careless and aplished nothing. He hated this kind of man most. He always thought that Lu Zhen was not the man who made the decision in the trump card. I didn''t expect that the man''s face was stiff. He had a certain style. He didn''t know what Nn liked about him. Michael said in a deep voice, "the day before yesterday, Nn took a vacation to work. He received a package, which blew up a corner of the office, and almost caused our casualties. The package named Nn, you should understand what I mean." The news that the anti-terrorism office was bombed has been blocked, and few people know about it. Nn doesn''t say that. Lu Zhen doesn''t care about the affairs of the anti-terrorism office. Naturally, they don''t know that their intelligence team is not doing nothing and will keep an eye on the anti-terrorism office every day. He heard about it for the first time. How can he not understand what it means? This time, the terrorists, targeting Nn, must die. Michael said, "round of intelligence system, we are more perfect, but you gangsters, there are more clever grapevine than us and other channels, I want to ask you to help, pay more attention to their whereabouts, this time lucky nothing happened, if the next oversight, people lost, you and I will regret." Michael gets on the bus and doesn''t say anything anymore. He takes a look at Lu Zhen and starts the car to leave. Lu Zhen frowns and gets angry. He did not do his best to investigate the matter. An Xiaoyao said that this is a matter for the government and he understands. Now, it is too much for these terrorists to learn. He didn''t go to sea view vi for half an hour, and Nn came back Chapter 1401 He didn''t go to the sea view vi for half an hour. Nn also came back. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at each other. Xia Qing said, "since you fell in love, the major left work on time every day. It''s different that there are beauties waiting at home." Gu Qiqi nodded and felt the same. Lu Zhen didn''t want to tell major Nn that there was no need for Michael toe to him today. Their brother was very friendly. Michael worried about the major and asked him for help. It was excusable that they went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. The atmosphere was very good. However, major Nn didn''t expect that there would be an ident. "Well, major, I didn''t expect to meet you here." A little familiar voice passed in his ear. Nn suddenly had a bad feeling. He turned his head and saw that it was Daniel. Lu Zhen raises eyebrows in surprise, and Daniel sees Lu Zhen. "Lu Zhen?" Daniel looked at them in surprise. He thought that major Nn didn''t like Lu Zhen, or there was some contradiction between them. Therefore, the major asked him to act. It was also an ident to see the major today. He came face-to-face, but did not see Lu Zhen. Otherwise, Daniel would not be so reckless. "Do you know each other?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, his expression unpredictable. He remembers that major Nn saw Daniel''s materials for the first time when they were with tevev. Thest time he talked about Daniel, he was like a stranger. He didn''t know him. When did they meet? Daniel a smile, "our department and the counter-terrorism Office recently have some contact, happened to meet a major in the office, impressive ah." Nn was relieved with a tight breath. Fortunately, Daniel was smart. Otherwise, he would like to abolish him. There are always a few people in the world who can''t aplish enough and fail more than they can. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and was about to ask. Daniel was already smiling, "don''t disturb you. I wish you a wonderful night." It seems that something is running after him. Daniel walks very neatly without looking back. Lu Zhen looks at Nn with a smile. He feels that Daniel is lying. Listening to the tone, he is not familiar or unfamiliar. What can the counter terrorism office do with a banker? Nn is not good at telling lies, which does not mean that he will not conceal the facts. He had a premonition when he first found Daniel. One day, he would suffer for himself. He did not expect that Daniel woulde so soon. Nn was not prepared to let Lu Zhen know all about him. So, he exined faintly, "this is confidential, but can''t tell you." Lu Zhen said that she understood and did not ask questions. "In thest two days, I may be a little busy, so I won''te to see you." Lu Zhen said, listening to Michael''s words, in order to relieve Nn of the danger, this time he will personally stare at these people. Never let them do anything rashly. They are bound to be forced out of n city. Nn heard, slightly frowned, "you have a task?" Although both of them are trying to forget each other''s identities, when they are together, they try not to think about their hostile identities. However, sometimes, the instinctive things alwayse out to haunt them and alwayse out. Lu Zhen said, "it''s not a task. I want to solve some personal matters." Nn listened, also did not continue to ask, Lu Zhen looked at Nn with a smile, "you are afraid that I have what task now?" The situation is not good, it is too turbulent. Is Nn not afraid. Chapter 1402 "I believe you!" Nn said, an Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng he does not believe, but he believes that Lu Zhen, at this juncture, will not do anything adverse to them, terrorists lurking in n city, very dangerous. They will run out of ammunition and food one day. The headquarters of the terrorist organization is in n city. If you provide them with weapons, it is very dangerous. Michael hinted that Nn should try Lu Zhen when necessary. He didn''t want to. Lu Zhen slowly smile, whether it is true or believe him, these words, he listened to very useful, he thought, he is a little frustrated, more and more interested in Nn, this is not a good omen. "Will you leave America?" Asked Nn. "I don''t know for the time being." Lu Zhen said, thinking for a while, "basically will not leave, even if you go, it is also within the territory of Mexico, will not go far, I have not left, you began to miss me?" "Love yourself!" Nn was duplicity. "I''m trying to figure out where you''re going and whether you''re going to make a deal." "Oh, by the way, I''d like to inform you that a resolution has just been passed by the cab formation group meeting, and several charges have been added to you, including diamond smuggling, cultural relics smuggling and drug smuggling. The amount of money involved is huge. Only one of them will be enough for you to stay in prison." "In short, you''d better not fall into our hands." Otherwise, you don''t have a chance to go out. If so many charges are superimposed together, you must be in prison, or you will be an electric chair. Lu Zhen eximed with exaggeration, "Sir, I want to appeal. I am just an arms smuggling tycoon." "I''m a scapegoat. I''m definitely wronged." "You''re going to avenge me." Nn spits out two words coldly, "reject!" Lu Zhen snorted and almost chuckled at the table. "It''s so funny. What do we add so many charges to us? Only one charge is enough. Yu plus has no reason to be guilty. It''s really enough to eat and support." "I also feel that they have enough to support, nothing to do will impose a few charges on you." Nn also at a loss about what to do. Today, when Michael conveyed the contents of the cab meeting, counter-terrorism office staff makeints about each other and then collectively scold. Lu Zhen shakes the wine in front of her eyes and brings out some charming smile. The reddish light flits over his face, bringing him sexuality and charm. His smile is so evil and enchanting. "In your heart, what charge am I?" It''s too warm to ask. Major, what charges do you charge me? Three words of fox spirit almost jumped out of major Nn''s mouth. He forbeared and said two words, "thief!" Lu Zhen thought he would say he was innocent, but when he heard him say "thief", she was surprised and turned to smile. She was even more bewitching and charming, but she had no words. No matter how calm major Nn was, she also blushed. When Lu Zhen looks at you attentively, no one can escape his eyes. So focused and affectionate. As if he were the world. Nn was content to indulge. They arrived at the parking lot one by one. As soon as Nn was about to get on the bus, Lu Zhen caught his wrist and pressed it on the door. His hot chest was close to his chest. Nn could smell the faint fragrance on his body and hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. The air suddenly became hot and the air in the parking lot became very scarce. Major Nn heard his heart beat Chapter 1403 The air suddenly became hot, and the air in the parking lot became very scarce. Major Nn heard his heart beat, plopping and jumping fast. Lu Zhen''s breath was full of wine. "I''m a thief? Well? " He asked with a smile, "what did I steal from you?" Brother Lu himself is a hormonal brake that can walk around. No matter whether men or women kill each other, his actions and actions are charming enough. If he intends to show his charm, even Nn can''t resist it. There is no need for an answer to this question. Four lips have been stuck together. Lu Zhen trapped Nn between his chest and the car, forcing him to lean back and lean against the car. Lu Zhen sucks his tongue, and the tip of his tongue sweeps his upper jaw and licks every inch of his skin. Nn was not willing to be outdone. Holding his head, he responded fiercely. The two people were entangled with each other. They were entangled in each other too fiercely. They felt as if no one else was around. Their bodies were rubbing violently. They both reacted with each other. Their breath was more thick. Lu Zhen opened the door and pushed Nn forward. Suddenly, a cold behind, hair upright. After training since childhood, their bodies are very agile and their perception of danger is faster than others. Lu Zhen pulls Nn out. They jump up and roll over the car. A row of bullet holes appear on the Ferrari where they just stood up. A Lexus roared past and the gunfire stopped. They had only one shot, and it was gone. Lu Zhen was furious. He was fighting with Nn. As a result, they almost lost their lives. This group of people almost wanted to die. Lu Zhen opened the door of the car and fell on him angrily, "I will not abolish you today, and you will not be called Lu Zhen!" Nn pushed Lu Zhen aside. He came to drive, and he was angry. First, he was bombed, and then he received a bomb. Now he was assassinated after eating a meal. Nn was also furious. A car whizzed past the underground parking lot and drove straight to the exit. Nn quickly backed up and the steering wheel caught up. Lu Zhen motioned to press a button, and the storage box in front opened to another floor. It was obviously a weapon box with tworge caliber guns. There is still a rocketuncher!!! Below is the ammunition reserve. Lu Zhen slides the back of his chair and opens a car cab in the back. This car is assembled by himself. All the space is full of weapons. Nn whistles. Brother Lu, your car is too gorgeous. At least three million dors in weapons. Lu Zhen pulled out a small white bag with two human skin masks. He pasted one and threw the other to Nn. Because of the urgency of time, it naturally became rough. Lu Zhen put on her sunsses and her hat. This is necessary. This is not good in this city. The whole process is monitored. If Nn is photographed to be killing people in a car with him, it will be bad and his future will be lost. Lexus knocked over the bar and leaped out. Nn also stepped on the elerator and quickly caught up. Lu Zhen called an Xiaoyao and asked him to deal with the monitoring of the parking lot and restaurant. "They are dead!" Lu Zhen to the bullet loaded, Nn light said, "don''t shoot first." "Don''t worry!" Lu Zhen sneers. You terrorists dare to provoke me Chapter 1404 "Don''t worry!" Lu Zhen sneers at you. If you dare to provoke me, you must be prepared to be dismembered. They are too much. Just out of the parking lot, there are too many cars. If there is a fire, innocent people will be injured. Nn reminds Lu Zhen that instead of starting at once, he waits for an opportunity. He didn''t chase him so urgently. After a distance, Lu Zhen didn''t take out his big guy to scare people. He just took out a small caliber pistol to bluff people. Nn despised him If you lower the enemy''s guard, you can hit the target with one strike. Lexus''s power is far less than that of Ferrari. Lu Zhen took out a telescope to see that there were four people on the car. Suddenly, the roof of the car opened, and a man came out and took out a light machine gun and fired at them. NORAN also ignored other people, turned on the steering wheel to avoid it. Suddenly, the whole viaduct was in a mess. A car was hit in the back and went around in the same ce. Later, the cars that got up collided with each other. A car broke the railing and fell into the sea. The man shot at Ferrari as if he didn''t want to die. The strength of the machine gun sweeping over waspletely different from that of the pistol. The car in front of Nn was hit and rolled over. When he was in front of them, Nn said, "don''t be polite to them." Since they started first, they must die first, otherwise, more people will be involved. Lu Zhen got angry and picked up the rocketuncher behind him. "I''ll give you a way to live. You don''t want to see how I can clean up your rotten cabbage leaves!" With Nn stepping on the gas pedal, Ferrari flew past a car that was hit by a machine gun and rolled over. When the rocketuncher was taken out, the terrorists were stupefied and the machine gun lost its uracy. Lu Zhen and Nn are equivalent to rising with the car andunching to Lexus from amanding position. In the rocket bombardment, Lexus was broken into g, and the people inside were roasted into suckling pigs. In chaos on the viaduct, Ferrarinded and broke through the debris. Lu Zhen whistled and hid the rocketuncher. All machine gun reserves were closed. "How did you put a rocketuncher in your car?" ''it''s not something that a normal person would do,'' Nn asked. Lu Zhen whistled, ted, "open your eyes, Xiaosheng''s car is hidden, let them dare to challenge, I will blow them to g!" Nn, "..." When he was seen to take out a rocketuncher, the machine gun lost its uracy. This is not a car''s weapon reserve. "Madman!" Nnughs and scolds. No one can think of it. It''s estimated that the terrorists who shot the gun are scared to be silly. They want to jump out of the car and run away Lu Zhen burst outughing, "this matter reminds you that you should never run after an arms tycoon on the road. When you are roasted into a suckling pig, you don''t know how to die. The arms tycoon can carry high-quality weapons reserves at any time, oh, oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah Nn wanted to kick him out of the car. It''s really noisy. Lu Zhen and Nn fought side by side for the first time. I''m a little excited. "This group of rotten cabbage leaves, just with this skill, is really irresponsible. His master is really irresponsible, and he dares to die on the battlefield." Lu Zhen whistles triumphantly. Brother Lu is usually very calm. It''s just that I''m excited to be with Nn today. All the family names are excited. It''s better than shooting. Chapter 1405 Nn looked in the rearview mirror. "I don''t know if there are civilian deaths." "There must be a minor injury. Death is unlikely. Oh, there is an unfortunate man who fell into the sea. If he has learned how to escape, he should not die." Lu Zhen doesn''t care. He is used to seeing life and death, and other people''s life and death have nothing to do with him. "What else do you have in your car?" The crisis is over, Nn asked. "Too many for you to count." Brother Lu said triumphantly. Nn said faintly, "I think the seat is ufortable. There must be treasures below. If you are driving alone and someone ising, there must be a continuous flow of weapons nearby. Under the seat, the storage cab, the nearest ce to you, there are the most guns, and the far ce is therge caliber weapons." "That''s right." Lu Zhen turned to her side and said, "there is a prize!" He kisses Nn''s lips, and then he says, "wipe, you take my mask, how can I feel that the kiss is so twisted." Nn, "..." Nn''s lips shed a smile, not obvious, but very indulgent. When they get off the viaduct, the siren is howling. The streets are full of sirens whistling. Lu Zhen is more excited. He has been chased by police cars in n city many times. He is especially experienced. Nn frowns. Lu Zhen holds the door of the car with one hand and asks jokingly, "beauty, you haven''t been chased by the police car. Do you want to drive another person? Otherwise, your reputation will be ruined if you are caught up." Major Nn only drives a police car to chase people. He has never been chased by a police car. Seeing the confusion on his face, Lu Zhen is in love with Cao DAHAO. A major in anti-terrorism was chased by his own people in his own territory because he killed several anti-terrorism elements. What a funny scene. "I''m really caught up with you. I''ll put you on my face." Lu Zhenughs, "in order to avoid the disaster of prison, beauty, you have to refuel." On the street, at least a dozen police cars chased them, several times. The horn in the back kept shouting and the car in front stopped. It was hard to catch up with NORAN. Several times, Lu Zhen''s sports car configuration was very good, and the police car configuration was also very good. Nnined for the first time! Why is the configuration of American police cars so good? Is the taxpayer too much money? " Lu Zhen Are you sure you want toin about the police car? Most of the time, are youining about the low configuration of police cars? I didn''t expect that you alsoined that it was too well configured one day. It''s really pleasant to have wood!! "Police Cha is going to cry." Lu Zhen joked. Nn is obviously not a good escape hand, but there is amander who is familiar with the streets of n city. After half an hour, after running for half a slow time with the police car, Nn sessfully got rid of the police car. Why? Because no one thought that Lu Zhen''s red rucksack Ferrari was suddenly reced by ayer of leather, ayer of blue and white, and even the license te was changed. Even Nn was stunned. Suddenly, he understood why they had chased Lu Zhen so many times, but not once. "What''s going on?" Red skin suddenly changed, how unscientific. "Beauty, it''s just an illusion that people can see with naked eyes. We have too many of these things. If you want them, I can give you some special articles for escaping. Buy one for free, kiss me." Chapter 1406 "Beauty, it''s just an illusion that people can see with naked eyes. We have too many of these things. If you want them, I can give you some special articles for escaping. Buy one for free, kiss me." Lu Zhen joked, sure enough, he pressed a button, and the car was a red Sao Bao Ferrari. Nn, "..." Lu Zhen''s Mount, it''s amazing! You have wood!!! Nn drove the car to Xia Qing''s vi. They were watching the videoing from the Inte. Xia Qing looked at Nn and said earnestly, "major beauty, you''ve fallen. You ran half a slow time with a terrorist, just to get rid of the police car. You''re too degenerate." Lu Zhen tilted her head and rushed to watch the video. Some people steal the video from the Transportation Bureau and put it on the Inte. The click through rate is very terrible. Obviously, it was made by hackers. At that time, they all changed their faces, which was notmonly used by Lu Zhen. Xia Qing still recognized it. He recognized Lu Zhei because she had seen this face once, and then she guessed what major Nn was wearing today. In fact, she recognized major Nn''s clothes first, and her chin was almost falling off. It''s amazing! You have wood!!! Who is Nn? The clearest and most upright major in anti-terrorism. He catches terrorists without blinking his eyes. He even flies with people on the viaduct and ys the game of police chasing thieves. The world is going to turn upside down. Nn doesn''t mind if they recognize him, as long as others don''t recognize him. Fortunately, Lu Zhen is more cautious and brings him a human skin mask. Otherwise, it will be bad. He said with displeasure, "hackers are so reckless that even government departments dare to invade. Next time I go to the hacker crime department, I will talk about this problem." Lu Zhen touched her chin and couldn''t helpining, "beauty, you can''t see Xiaosheng''s face. When Xiaoshengunched the rocketuncher, he was so handsome that he didn''t give him a face." Gu Qiqi said, "the surveince is behind you, not in front of you." I can''t give you a straight face. Nn pped him in the face, and he was crazy enough to go home He''s going to clean up the mess. I think the whole city is after them. Fortunately, no one knows what he looks like. The car, he bet, changed into leather, changed the license te, no one knows, Lu Zhen licked his mouth, "I still want to do things in the parking lot." Nn was thundered for a while, had seen the ball Huan, had not seen the ball Huan, seeks so justifiably. He was not as cheeky as Lu zhenhou. Xia Qing smelled the taste of love and quickly asked, "what do you want to do? Now you can do it for us. " Nn, "..." Lu Zhen They are not as cheeky as Xia Qing. "Your car is going around the street. It was found today. I bet you will be taken away if you stop outside for another 10 minutes. You forget what treasures are in your car?" Nn is still a bit rational. It was a very exciting day. He was also a little confused. After all, it was the first time that he confronted the official system. But if it''s a terrorist, he doesn''t feel guilty. Although he is also a terrorist, but the nature ispletely different. "Hypocritical." Lu Zhen Tucao, "three beautiful children, I left, do not makeints about me." Lu Zhen went out and drove away. Major Nn shook his head. This bastard should be beaten. Chapter 1407 Lu Zhen went out and drove away. Major Nn shook his head. This bastard should have been beaten. However, thanks to him today, he was able to exterminate several terrorists and dispel the evil spirit in his heart. These people are really eyeing him. Gu said seriously, "major, you still expect major Michael not to recognize you." "Lu Zhen''s two faces are rare." Even in the chaos, Lu Zhen is very measured. Xia Qing, with a coquettish smile, reminds major Nn, "it''s just Lu Zhen''s sports car. He should be able to recognize it." Nn, "..." He has a license te a day. Can anyone recognize it? Besides, he doesn''t drive this Ferrari a lot. Lu Zhen is a super run control. ording to Lu Zhen, he has more than 50 underground parking spaces in n city, 40 of which are sports cars and other SUVs. There were also a few heavy lotives, Nn thought at the time, which must not have been in an underground garage. Nn struggled again. "He doesn''t care about it." "Major, don''t deceive yourself. This is a terrorist attack. Michael will take care of it." Gu Qiqi said. Xia Qing whistled, "who on earth is this hacker who has the ability to dig out such arge video from the official system? The trump card people will certainly not do such stupid things and expose Lu Zhen." Nn tilted his head, and he was also curious about who was so capable of calcting them. Perhaps, some people feel exciting, steal out to share with you, no matter what the reason, this person is a disaster. If you can invade the traffic bureau and give you a certain time, you will be able to invade the Guo Defense Department. This is the official logic. You can either take it for your own use, or you can''t choose Gu Qiqi studies this video and can''t help saying, "Lu Zhen''s shooting posture is really handsome." Nn reluctantly agreed that the four men must have died without corpses, and no one could recognize them. He just didn''t know whether there was a match in the DNA gene library. As long as there was a match, he could find out their location. Some terrorists have been killed in previous battles, but they have not been able to find a match. Xia Qing asked Nn, "why can he take out a rocketuncher when his sports car is so mini?" Nn rubbed his temple. "Ask him." Lu Zhen is a madman, his logic, you can''t think. Xia Qing nodded. He was really a madman. If he was not, how could he carry a rocketuncher with him? Nn repeated Lu Zhen''s words, "never run after an arms tycoon on the road." Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Xia Qing said, "there are arge number of bodyguards around the arms tycoon, only your family. This gun tycoon is running around the world alone. In order to have a little hand with the beautiful people, would you like to have dinner?" What''s more, only your gun tycoon''s sports car can suddenly pull out a rocketuncher? Nn no longer cares about the standard configuration of Lu Zhen sports car. Instead, Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing are interested in investigating the standard configuration of Lu Zhen''s car. He is more concerned about today''s news, whether there are civilians injured. Three people and fourputers. Nn watched the news live. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing checked Lu Zhen''s previous riding. Suddenly, they found a ck car. They couldn''t see any brand. They looked like Bentley''s car. Xia Qing whistled, "the best configuration is not a sports car, beauty. Your brother Lu is really rich..." Chapter 1408 Xia Qing whistled, "the best configuration is not a sports car, beauty. Brother Lu of your family is really rich. Any car can buy 100 million yuan. Look at his car, it''s an ammunition depot that can walk around." Nn also aroused interest. In fact, he did not study this aspect deeply. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were experts. They couldn''t help exining to him that Lu Zhen''s hidden mechanism passed in front of you all of a sudden. You can''t understand it when you read it 360 degrees. In addition to firing powerful incendiary bombs, it is estimated that the front of the car can also send artillery shells, let alone the muzzle of machine guns. Although they are all covered under the car, Xia Qing whistled, "this must be their leader''s car, beauty. When we produce this kind of car, then no terrorist will dare to chase you." "No one else''s technology." That''s what he wants to admit, Nn said. "What''s the matter? You and Lu Zhen have such a good rtionship. Let him give you a car at the sacrifice. We''ll study and transform it." Xia Qing is very unruly, Cao Di said, Nn Quan did not hear. Gu Qiqi couldn''tugh or cry, so Xia Qing coulde up with the idea. At the beginning of the live news broadcast, NORAN told them to be quiet. He listened to the live news. The pictures of the Transportation Bureau were not very clear because the monitoring was far away. When zoomed in, the picture was already very vague. Even if you can tell them apart, it''s not what they look like, so Nn doesn''t worry. He only cares about how many people are killed and injured. This time, they were very lucky. One of them was seriously injured. Up to now, they were unconscious. Eighteen people were seriously injured because of this incident, but their lives were not in danger, but their property losses were very huge. Dozens of cars were scrapped on the viaduct. The bridge railing was also damaged by the collision. Nn breathed a sigh of relief. No one died. It was good. He was afraid that they would hurt others when they exchanged fire at the first time. Now all of them are injured. There is no death. Only one person is seriously injured and his life is in danger. Anyway, Nn is rxed. He was most afraid that people would die because of themotion. Although it was not his fault, if he died, he would have no conscience. Four iplete bodies were found at the scene, and all the rest were explosive fragments. Gu Qiqi understood him, "no one is dead, you can rest assured that the seriously injureda will wake up, so you don''t have to worry about this matter. Even if he dies, it''s not your fault, it''s the terrorist''s fault." Major Nn said, "the terrorists are dead, and we are indirect killers. However, you can rest assured that I will not remember any more. The situation at that time does not allow me to think about it. If there is further dy, they will be crazy and more people will die." Xia Qing said with a smile, "that''s right. Life and death are life and death. Every day, so many people die innocently. If you don''t kill them, let their machine guns kill like this. You don''t know how many people will die." Nn understood this truth. Just after watching the news, the mobile phone rang. Michael called. Xia Qing wiped her hand on her neck. Shepared a killing action. Sheughed very brightly. Nn got up to answer the phone. Are you and Michael on the road today Nn didn''t want his brother to misunderstand him. He exined, "brother, I can exin this matter. It''s not me and Lu Zhen that are wrong..." Chapter 1409 Nn didn''t want his brother to misunderstand him. He exined, "brother, I can exin this matter. It''s not me and Lu Zhen. We met terrorist attacks just after we came out. They have been staring at me recently. No matter where I go, if Lu Zhen doesn''t blow them up, more people will die." Michael frowned. "I''m not going to investigate this matter. I just want to know if you, Nn, are you ok? It''s getting more and more disrespectful recently. You can take a police car around to y hide and seek Knowing that his brother didn''t me himself, Nn was in a rxed mood. He said with a smile, "you can''t send him to the police station. I''m afraid he''ll blow me away on the way." Michael snorted, "I''ll wipe your ass for you, no more." "Yes, thank you, brother." Nn hung up the phone, Gu Qiqi was surprised to tilt his head, if thinking, Xia Qing directly asked, "Michael has such a good temper, this matter is not investigated? If it had been released before, he would have known it would not have spared you and Lu Zhen. " "He is also worried about me. Recently, these terrorists are too arrogant. This time, it can teach them a lesson and let them stop for a while." Said Nn, not surprised. Gu Qiqi said, "these people are desperado, unexpected things, he can chase you, must want to kill you, you killed four of them, this matter can not be underestimated." "I don''t think there are more than 20 terrorists who can go to n city. Four of them were lost at one time. Several people died in thest attack on your house. Their manpower is greatly weakened. It will really let them stop for a period of time." "However, they will want your life more. These people are ruthless. Most of them are mercenaries. Theirrades are everything to them. If theirrades die, they will surely retaliate." "Now, they want to kill your heart, more than a terrorist attack." Gu Qiqi said calmly, "major, I suggest you take a break for a while. Maybe, if you apply for special agent protection, they can''t kill you. They will hire killers. They don''tck money. Instead of losing their brothers, they should spend money and let others do it." Gu Qiqi''s analysis is reasonable and reasonable. She has always been calm and seldom uses her brain. Most of the time, Xia Qing used her brains to make ns, and then she carried them out. She was a very simple person and only obeyed orders. This time, she can be aware of things, Xia Qing has long been aware of. Nn was a big fan, but he didn''t know anything about it. "I see. I''ll be careful." Nn light said, "it seems that I want to find a foothold, green injury has not recovered, if they find here, will affect you." Xia Qing''s charming smile and a ring of fingers said, "beauty, after you get along with Lu Zhen, you finally have self-knowledge." Gu Qiqi can''t helpughing, Nn, "..." In fact, they are not driving Nn away. It is indeed that he is not suitable for living here. Gu Qiqi injured his leg rather than his hand. If it is really a bombing, it will not run away and be a burden. The best way is for Nn to go. Thinking of this, Xia Qing is gnashing teeth to an Xiaoyao. For three days, Lu Zhen didn''t look for Nn, but asionally called. The phone showed that he was not in the United States. Lu Zhen said that he would leave for a while. Chapter 1410 For three days in a row, Lu Zhen did not look for Nn, but only asionally called. The phone showed that he was not in the United States. Lu Zhen said that he was going to leave for a while. Nn was absent-minded. Before that, he was worried. Wherever he goes, he wants to know. He would like to know Lu Zhen''s whereabouts. However, thetest agents have something on their hands. Basically, everyone is checking the news of terrorists. No one checks Lu Zhen and them, so he can''t find the time. Nn himself is living in a hotel today and a house tomorrow. Sometimes he just stays in a hotel, and his home has not been decorated. "Xia Qing, help me find out where Lu Zhen is." "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s three autumn days away?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Nn hung up. Lu Zhen has a special career. Although he is now the leader of the trump card, he is still a mercenary in the impression of Nn. He started his career as a mercenary. Often involved in some dangerous transactions, transactions. Lu Zhen has done anything dangerous. It is impossible for him to worry about him at all. Xia Qing was very quick and gave him news in half a day. After all, Lu Zhenren was not a member of their system at the border of the United States and Mexico. It was difficult to locate him. Xia Qing could only trace him to the territory of Mexico. The rest, it''s not much. Lu Zhen drove from a mountain to the Mexican border. "What did he do in Mexico?" Because of Nn''s words, Xia Qing wants to check again. In fact, she has already started to investigate, and it is very easy to find out the whereabouts. She knew that Nn would definitely ask Lu Zhen what he was doing in Mexico, so she went to investigate together. It was a bit of a struggle to find out until evening. Xia Qing was slightly surprised. When Nn came to find them, Xia Qing whistled, "I always thought that you, major beauty, love Lu Zhen deeply. People may not treat you with the same heart." "It''s just that facts show that Lu Zhen is still a reliable young man. Three days ago, he used the power of trump card organizations to drive all these terrorists out of the territory of the United States. Obviously, these people are also afraid of the trump card organization. Last time, they didn''t know that Lu Zhen had offended people." "Their leaders did not want to offend Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao, so they all sent them to the territory of Mexico." Nn suddenly realized, no wonder these days the calm, there is no sign of danger, the original they went to Mexico, this has nothing to do with Lu Zhen? What did he do in Mexico? "Obviously, brother Lu wanted to kill people and kill them, so he went to the border of Mexico." "It''s a private matter. He doesn''t want to use the trump card, so brother Lu of your family went alone." Nn, "..." Asshole! Is this guy crazy? Even if he is skilled and courageous, these terrorists are not easy to be provoked. They are all desperado, with unique skills and mercenary background. Isn''t he looking for death to fight against them alone? "How many of them?" Gu Qiqi said lightly, "23 people." She thought about it and added, "it''s a mercenary team, the most famous mercenary team in North Africa, the red lion." Nn felt his temple twitch and his heart thump. If the world''s mercenary team, where the most ruthless, the most famous, must be Africa, it is simply not a ce for people to stay, Africa is not a ce for people, violence, bloody. Chapter 1411 If the world''s mercenary team, where the most ruthless, the most famous, must be Africa, it is simply not a ce for people to stay, Africa is not a ce for people, violence, bloody. There are a lot of famous mercenary teams over there. After years of training, most of them start training at a very young age. A child starts training at the age of five. If he can survive at the age of ten, he will basicallye over with ten thousand corpses. At the age of 18, if you can survive, basically there are countless killing, which can be said to be tough and invincible. They''re quick, tough, urate. Teambat experience is very rich. He has heard of the reputation of the red lion. There are dozens of people in this team. All of them are mercenaries who have experienced many battles. Some are retired special forces. They have been dominating North Africa for many years. They have a lot of orders. They are all sky high. Nn once fought with them. At that time, they escorted a batch of drugs from the United States for their employers, worth several hundred million yuan. Nn had just started work at that time, but Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi had not yet made their debut. He''s in charge of the interception. Nn took a pair of 33 special forces from a certain ind. As a result, six were killed and all wounded, while the other two died and three injured. Although he sessfully took the drugs, he sacrificed too many people. In an overseas military war, six deaths and more than 20 injuries were considered serious, not to mention in China. Nn was fractured and had been lying for three months. It was particrly impressive. Now, the red lion has entered the territory of the United States, he did not know. No, this team is abat team and will not be involved in terrorist attacks. Gu Qiqi saw his doubts, and he said in a deep voice, "you are right. They don''t participate in terrorist attacks, so we can''t find them all the time. This mercenary team is involved in protecting the safety of the nuclear bomb." In short, if they don''t fight for the enemy''s nuclear weapons, they will not fight for us "The employer is afraid to offend the people of the trump card organization, so they should go to the territory of Mexico to avoid it and wait for the opportunity." Nn frown, can not help but want to curse, "Lu Zhen is really ignorant, I really want to beat him." Xia Qing picked eyebrows. "You should understand his pains. Lu Zhen is afraid that they are not good for you. Therefore, he wants to force them back. At least, give up this task." "The red lion never gives up the task unless the employer asks them to quit." "What a fool he is!" Nn was worried. "Didn''t he know it was a red lion?" "Lu Zhen didn''t know when he went. However, I think an Xiaoyao has already told him. It''s up to Lu Zhen to decide what to do." Gu Qiqi said, "maybe he will change his mind, maybe." Because the red lion is so powerful. Team work and tacit understanding, when doing tasks, it''s like killing, no one is not afraid of them. Nn gets up and goes out in a hurry, while dialing Lu Zhen''s phone. Lu Zhen can''t get through to her. She has been in a state of no answer. Nn is very anxious and keeps calling. He has to ask Lu Zhen toe back. If you haven''t touched it yet. "Hello, beauty, miss me, make so many phone calls." After Nn made four phone calls, Lu Zhen finally answered the phone. Nn said in a deep voice, "where the hell have you been? Come back to me now "Do you know that?" Lu Zhen is surprised to pick her eyebrows Chapter 1412 "Lu Zhen, red lions are not easy to provoke. You know, don''t provoke them. At least, don''t go alone." NORAN said in a deep voice, e back right away. You can''t solve this by yourself." Lu Zhen chuckled, "beauty, I have never given up half way." He intends to strangle these people to death, so he will not give up because they are too powerful. Red Lion, he once was afraid of anyone, even if it is a red lion, he does not care. Who is familiar with the border of Mexico. Nn was furious. "Are you crazy? I don''t want to go all the way to collect your body. " "Don''t worry, never." Lu Zhen said softly, "I haven''t worshipped you yet. How can I be in Mo state?" Nn, "..." Before Nn had time to say anything, Lu Zhen had already hung up the phone. Nn was suddenly angry and called again. Lu Zhen had turned off the phone. Nn was so anxious that he called Gu Qiqi and said, "please locate Lu Zhen''s position for me right now." Gu Qiqi said, "major, are you dizzy? Our system can''t locate Lu Zhen. " "I don''t care. You can use the satellite system of Guo Defense Department. In short, I want to know where Lu Zhen is." Nn said in a deep voice, thinking of the famous red lion, and then Lu Zhen. Nn was in a cold sweat on his back. Gu Qiqi said faintly, "even if I can use the satellite to locate his whereabouts, if he does not appear under the satellite, it will not help. Moreover, Lu Zhen''s face changes a lot, I don''t know what face he uses, which is basically difficult to track." "Try your luck." "Well, you''d better not have too much hope." Gu Qiqi said lightly and hung up the phone. Xia Qing is eating melon seeds on one side. "Lu Zhen''s position is so difficult to locate. Why locate his position? You can find a red lion''s position at will. Where they are, Lu Zhen is." Gu Qiqi looks up, Xia Qing spits out a melon seed shell, "is there a problem?" "No Gu Qiqi said, "I want to meet Lu Zhen. The IQ of the major has decreased." "All men in love are fools." Xia Qing chews a melon seed again, the tone is natural and domineering. At the same time, an Xiaoyao orders all Mexican agents to listen to Lu Zhen''s dispatch, and sends Morgan to the Mexican border to assist Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao says, "protect his safety." Morgan nodded, received a piece of information, and set off for Mexico. At the same time, Nn applied for a transfer order to go to Mexico to catch terrorists. Michael read his report and gave him a team of 15 special forces from a certain continent. He followed Nn''s instructions and went to the Mexican border. In the north of Mexico, bordering on the United States, Lu Zhen entered the territory of Mexico through several mountains, without disturbing any garrison at the border. Nn and special forces entered the territory of Mexico with the consent of the Mexican government and were naturally released. No one was rmed. When Nn arrived in the northern part of Mexico, he asked special forces to stand by. He went to inquire about the whereabouts of the red lion. The Red Lion protected the terrorists'' nuclear bomb. The mission was important. They must be hiding in a ce in the north. Nn also remembers that the people who let Gu Qiqi locate the red lion can find Lu Zhen as long as they are there. When he thinks of this, Gu Qiqi has mapped the route of the Red Lion in these two days to Nn. Nn looked at the road map, his eyebrows tightened. Chapter 1413 Nn looked at the road map, and his eyebrows tightened. It was obvious that the red lion team was forced to change its route and had been rotating around the northern jungle. Where has Lu Zhen gone? There was no movement all the time. Nn didn''t know whether to run after them or set a trap to wait for them. He only knew that he had to meet Lu Zhen first, and that he would be at ease if he had to meet Lu Zhen first. At this time, Lu Zhen was drinking at a bar in a small town in the north. It was a very remote town. It was extremely cold. No one came. The temperature was very low at night. There were not many people in the town. It was only at 10 o''clock that the bar began to be lively. There is only one bar in the small town. Next to it is the entertainment city. This entertainment city is the only entertainment city in the three nearby towns. It is notrge in scale but has arge number of people. At about eleven o''clock in the night, two blonde youths came to the bar. One was tall and beautiful, one was strong, one was handsome, the other was rough, all of them were blonde. Two people went to the bar to ask for a drink, touched a ss and then drank. Lu Zhen was not far away from them, chatting with a strong man. The content was very forbidden. A blonde man raised his eyebrows and showed an interest in him. The man next to him took his hand. "Carl, don''t worry. The boss told us that we can''t talk to strangers." "I''m suffocating. If I hide in this kind of ce where birds don''ty eggs, I''m going to get sick. This man has an appetite for me. Look at his figure, he''s on time!" Carl said, eyes full of animal eyes. Another man joked and said, "how does this figure appeal to you? I also think his figure and you are very simr, the height is simr, is also equally good "It''s a little cool to do." Carl said. He drank up a cocktail and pped it hard on the bar. He went to push aside the strong man beside Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen''s lip slightly curved. The man who was with Lu Zhen * * was unprepared. He pushed him aside, bumped into a table, and almost knocked over other people''s beer. The man was furious. Carl pointed to Lu Zhen, "I''ll take this man. Get out of here." The momentum of the mercenary is fully disyed. The stout man was obviously not afraid of death. With a fist, Carl grabbed the man''s arm and fell over his shoulder. He threw the man to the ground, his elbow against his chest and spit out a word coldly. "Go away!" The man seemed to be scared and ran away. Lu Zhen pretended to be very aggrieved, but was dragged to the bathroom by Carl. Hispanion yelled, "I''ll give you half an hour at most." The restroom of the bar is the ce of ons. Despite Lu Zhen''s struggle, the man drags him to the bathroom. Fifteen minutester, Lu Zhen tidied up her dress and came out of a toilet door in Carl''s clothes. He pulled a bag of things from the garbage can of the site. After a while, Carl''s mask had been pasted on his face. Lu Zhen took out the scissors and sighed, "brother''s hairstyle..." Carl is an inch head. Lu Zhen has no choice but to cut off his beloved hair and cut it into an inch. He took care of all his belongings. When he looked at his watch, Lu Zhen straightened his shirt again. He didn''t find anything wrong with him. He walked out of the bathroom. Inside an anti locked door, Carl''s neck was broken. Chapter 1414 Lu Zhen, fresh and fresh, walked back to herpanion. The whale''spanionughed, "I said 30 minutes is 30 minutes. Are you too fast?" "Women chirp, too impatient Cao, dead." Lu Zhen waved her hand, and her voice was much rougher. The whale sees strange, one hand pats to his chest, "really have you, too don''t understand to pity the jade, go on, go back, don''t go, the boss will be angry." They got out of the bar, got into a jeep and headed for the mountains. At 2:30 p.m., the person cleaning the toilet found the body. It happened that Nn and others followed the tracks of the Red Lion and others to the town. The murder in the bar did not concern him. However, he saw a familiar clothes in the corner of his eye. Nn called Michael and asked him to talk to the Mexican police about the control of the FBI case. The body of Nun is not the tattoo of Lu Zhen. Damn Lu Zhen, this son of a bitch, how brave he is. He dares to break into the red lion''s base camp alone. If he is recognized, he will be dismembered. Now Nn ordered people to suppress the news. He also kept a low profile on the matter of life in the bar. The news reports only said that an unidentified Chinese died of sexual assault in the bar, and other information was not disclosed. He also ordered people to inquire about the specific foothold of the red lion. Gu Qiqi heard very limited news, which was not very specific. He only knew that it was nearby. He didn''t know specifically. There were dense forests everywhere in the north. It''s not easy to find out who they are. Lu Zhen ordered the special forces to disguise as tourists and live in the small town. They should pay close attention to whether there are suspicious people near the town. If so, they can report and track them immediately. Lu Zhen is not a reckless person. He follows the red lion''s people for several days, and forces them into the mountains and forests through the power of trump card. People who live by licking the edge of the knife are very wild animals. I can''t stand staying in a ce for too long, especially in the mountains and forests. Finally, he found that several mercenaries often came out. He followed them to the dense forest, and they were easy to get lost. Moreover, they were very cautious. He could not get the information. Lu Zhen wanted to sneak in. The best way is to dress up. However, dressing up is also technical. He needs a man of simr size, because these mercenaries are not ordinary people, and Lu Zhen is not willing to take risks. Therefore, he has to find a person with simr body shape. Fortunately, Carl''s body is almost the same as him. The same slender, slender, powerful. He needs such a man. Fortunately, this man is homosexual. What''s more, he has serious narcissism and likes men who are almost the same as himself. As a result, Lu Zhen also had a chance to start. He felt very lucky to have such a good opportunity. Therefore, after observing for two days, he knew what his name was, what he was good at, who he could best partner with, and how his temper was. All his habits were investigated clearly. Because of theck of time, Lu Zhen could only n to mix in and talk about it. In a short period of time, it is possible to get all the information of a person. He imitates Carl''s voice, however, calibrates Carl''s ent with a muter and follows the whale into the forest. Chapter 1415 He imitates Carl''s voice, however, calibrates Carl''s ent with a muter and follows the whale into the forest. After the jeep entered the forest, it was very bumpy. The whale was good at driving. Lu Zhen imitated Carl''s rough temper and scolded him. Kai Huang Qiang and so on. The whaleughed and talked to him all the way. Lu Zhen got some information again. Rather, he almost knows who the boss is, what his name is and what he likes. There is only one path, and I don''t know where to go. Lu Zhen turned on his GPS tracker. After 30 minutes, he turned off the device. He did not dare to take risks. Some mercenary bases had such tests, and the consequences were unimaginable. After driving for an hour on the mountain road, the car bumped into a valley. The valley is full of military tents. Dozens of tents have been opened, apparently in the shape of a small vige. All the other mercenaries who went out to let the wind out came back. The equipment is very professional, as well as infrared detection. There is also a blue light automatic monitor at the top of the valley. Some mercenaries are rubbing guns outside their tents. Lu Zhen observes and thinks that these people are really rich and the equipment is cutting-edge. The tent is a big tent, which seems to be the meeting ce for the elders. The eldest of the Red Lion mercenary is an American, code named tiger, and a man named leopard. They are the eldest and the elder. They are very experienced. In addition to the two of them, there is also a very powerful sniper and fighter. They upy a very important position in this group on their own. There are two women in this red lion mercenary group. They are also standard mercenary soldiers. They are especially favored. Lu Zhen walks around and finds Carl''s tent ording to his quick judgment. Carl is a sniper in this group. He is not the best or the worst. He often cooperates with activities and seldom goes out alone. In the team of more than 30 people, there are seven snipers. Carl is one of them. Important, but not so important. The whale is a Ranger, and the two have always been partners. At night, they are bored and often go out to y. As long as they don''t cause trouble, they cane back safely without being monitored. Tigers don''t care about them. He is especially rxed to the members of the team. The management mode is different from others, so the people in the team also admire him. Very loyal. Lu Zhen entered his own tent, not sleepy. His tent was a distance from the main tent. It was cold at night. Fortunately, Carl''s winter clothes were rtively thick. He took one of them casually andid down on the big bed. Lu Zhen thought, unexpectedly, he really seeded in entering the Red Lion Group. Today, the night waste. I only met a few night watchmen all the way back. I didn''t meet anyone else. It was dark. If there was a slight difference between him and Carl, I couldn''t tell The most important thing is after dawn. Lu Zhen takes out Carl''sputer, and Carl sets the password. It''s not difficult for Lu Zhen to crack the password. He decodes it in ten minutes and sessfullynds on the red lion''s page. He has to write down all the information. Red lion is a veryplex group. The rtionship between red lion and Carl is not very harmonious. Carl''s sexual orientation is also problematic. Chapter 1416 Someone in the Red Lion hated him. It''s just that snipers are too rare, especially excellent snipers. Therefore, the tiger turns a blind eye to it. As long as they don''t understand the provocation, he doesn''t care about it. Lu Zhen memorizes all the information of all the people. Carl also has a diary to record what happens every day. Lu Zhen is d that this guy has the habit of keeping a diary. He can know their recent events. For the first time, he was grateful that he had a well-developed brain and a strong memory forever. This night, Lu Zhen only slept for three hours. She could not see any dark circles under her eyes and herplexion was normal. It was very convenient for Lu Zhen to get up. After washing, she was in the tent until the training time. This group of mercenaries hide in the mountains and forests, do not go out, have nothing to do, do not go out of the mountain will be trained in the mountains, this small valley also has the conditions, everyone basically must maintain the basic training. Carl is a sniper, training is also sniper training. When he got out of the tent, he found that most of the mercenaries were Africans. There were a few golden haired Australians, only two Asians. One woman was ck and the other was white, bronzed. They are very beautiful, and the muscles on the arm are very powerful. Many men don''t appreciate such women. They don''t have the soft and muscr characteristics of women. They are not beautiful at all. Lu Zhen can appreciate this kind of female beauty best. The ck beauty is a raider, and her muscles are more prominent. Her fist hits the human body pile, and her muscles swell up, bringing out a very beautiful sense of strength. Not far away in the valley, several forwards in the exercise, Lu Zhen slightly frown, feel a trace of threat. They are really strong. The Red Lion mercenary who dominates North Africa is really very strong. Everyone can do a good job on his own. Lu Zhen''s eyes locked in the middle of the tent, it is clear that the nuclear bomb must be hidden in this tent. He observed as he walked. Several snipers had been trained in the sniper field. Tiger was a man of sniper origin. However, he was versatile and served in the M army. As a Ranger, he was also very excellent. "Carl,e here. It''s your turn!" A man asked him to go over. Lu Zhen nodded and took the sniper gun. This is a 9.12mm caliber sniper gun, which is simr to the special sniper gun for sealmandos. However, the range is only 1100m, with 25 bullets. Lu Zhen is not a sniper, rtively speaking, he is more inclined to fight and assault. However, the people whoe out of the spy ind are highly talented and versatile. Lu Zhen''s sniping is not bad. If you take out a military sniper, you may not be as powerful as Lu Zhen. He looked at the tiger next to him. He thought that maybe he could be modest and reach the level of Carl. However, he thought that if he could get close to the tiger, it would be a good thing. Let the tiger appreciate him, this is the best approach. Lu Zhen thinks that the 1100m design has zero error, ten bullets in a row, without any deviation. The speed, strength and angle of change, and flexibility are three or four times higher than those of Karl, and more powerful than the best snipers in their mercenaries. One of the snipers said, "Carl, you''re in great shape today." Carl has never done so well. Chapter 1417 One of the snipers said, "Carl, you''re in great shape today." Carl has never done so well. The tiger looked at him. Lu Zhen stood up smartly and said with a smile, "yes, I also think that maybe yesterday I fired a bullet, and today''s state is good. For men, it''s cool below, and I''m happy in my heart." All the men burst intoughter and yelled whether they would go and shoot as well. The tiger alsoughs. This is what Carl often says, but they all feel that it was very annoying to hear this in the past. Today, listening to his tone and speed, they don''t feel disgusted. If you speak the same words and the same voice at different speeds, it''s not the same. "Carl, it''s so good today. Try again." Tiger throws another sniper gun to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen a look, eyebrow tip slightly press, lip corner restrain do not uptrend, mouth said, "boss, what a joke, let me use this gun, really depends on whether I had enough fun yesterday." This is a kind of heavy sniper gun used by trump card organization on business trip. There are two kinds of gun barrel, one is tounch the barrel within 2000m, and the other is tounch the barrel within 3000m. In the whole gun, 7 kg is used, and the ammunition is fed by 5 ammunition clips, and the uracy is within 0.5 Jiao min. There are two kinds of caliber, one is 12.97mm, the other is 16.10mm. It can fire 5 bullets in 1.5 seconds. The revolving barrel can automatically calibrate the prey within 2000. It has be a sniper in the sniper gun. At that time, only 10000 simr sniper guns were built. Most of them were sold to mercenaries in Africa and South America, but not to government troops. Only trump cards could be used to make bullets, which was extremely profitable. For this sniper gun, Lu Zhen has tested it countless times. At that time, he was in the shooting range every day for the sake of shooting. It can be said that this gun is Lu brotherunched the most sniper gun. In theughter of the crowd, Lu Zhen leaned down with his slender fingers on the trigger and calmed down. He had only one chance. He had to seize it. He fired in 1.5 seconds. When he tested, the uracy rate was 80%. This is a very high uracy. Even if he fails today, he won''t be far behind. With this thought, Lu Zhen settled down to feel the wind speed and calibration. The target was 2200 meters. Lu Zhen half squinted and pulled the trigger. After five shots, a mercenary reported the results. The five rings were in full swing. Lu Zhen gave a whistle and the people beside him were silent. Tiger is the best sniper among the mercenaries, and he can''t get a full score in 2200 meters. The highest is No.3 middle school. Lu Zhen has created a miracle. Lu brother is Desser, because he usually trains at themanding height. The attraction of the earth''s center should also be taken into ount. Therefore, he seldom gets the result of the Fifth Ring Road, most of which are the Fourth Ring Road. In this valley, the wind is not strong and the ambush site is low, so it is very suitable for ambush. It''s not difficult. A person was shocked for a while and then eximed, "Carl, you really ate hormone today. Is it really so powerful to shoot a gun?" Lu Zhenughed, "you can go down the mountain and have a try." Several men together to open Huang Qiang, although some people do not like Carl, but todaypletely shocked by Carl''s state. "Good, good, keep going," said the tiger Chapter 1418 "I hope the explosive power this time is not a sh in the pan. Our mission needs the most powerful snipers." Lu Zhen smile, said a thank you for the boss''s appreciation, and said, "if the boss allows me to go down the mountain more cheerfully, my condition will be better." He wanted to contact Morgan and others. A personughs spurt, "Damn, Carl, do you think about this every day, is it so cool to be a man?" "You can try it." Lu Zhenughs. The man turned his head in disgust, "bah, I''m not interested in being a man at all!" Lu Zhen didn''t care at all. Tiger took back the gun. There was only one such sniper gun in the mercenary, which was unique to tiger, and others liked it very much. It''s just that the cost is too high. The follow-up bullets have to be bought from ace organizations. It costs too much to keep such a gun for a year. They make money with their lives, so there is no need to waste it Secondly, it is difficult to find such guns nowadays. Unless it''s custom-made with trumps. Their quality has always been guaranteed. Now they are all custom-made. The sniper guns imitated on the market can''t withstand a single attack. They can only be sold for a good price. They are not powerful without trump cards. They are also prone to problems, and there is no after-sales service. The ace arms deal is interesting. Weapons with a unit price of more than 200000 US dors are guaranteed and reced for three years. So, that''s why a lot of people choose trumps. After the training, the party returned to the base camp. Lu Zhen thought about when he would do it and how he would do it to subdue so many people. In fact, if they were a group, Lu Zhen was not an opponent. He can withstand up to five people here. The number of people is toorge and the level is high. He can not resist all of them. Therefore, he needs reinforcements. Morgan didn''t know if he was located. He is also very d that he has turned off positioning, because there is positioning detection in the valley. If it is detected, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lu Zhen has experience in this field, but fortunately, he has no mistakes He will not make a rash move until he has drawn up a detailed n. Lu Zhen went back to his tent and observed the main tent from a corner of the tent. He saw that the tiger and the leopard were not sure what they were discussing. They both looked at his tent. Lu Zhen thought, they were talking about themselves. It''s just, what are we talking about? He saw a sh of danger in the leopard''s eyes, and Lu Zhen''s back was chilly. He must be ready to be found by them at any time. They''re not stupid. The longer they stay, the more they know he''s not Carl. He didn''t want to regret it. Was he too much today? Did he not want to die? No matter how good Carl is, he can''t make such an urate sniper. He should have hit the fourth ring. There''s no need to be so virtuous. Lu Zhen is a little uneasy. This is not the first time that he has carried out such a dangerous task. It''s just that, for the first time, carrying out a mission without backup, it''s not afraid of death. It''s just that the task this time is different from that in the past. He''s worried, and he wants to go back to see Nn. With such a mind, Lu Zhen was very careful. When he saw the tiger and the leoparding, Lu Zhen immediatelyy down on the bed, whistling. The GV in Carl''sputer was put in theputer. When they came in, the sound in the tent was very warm. The leopard''s eyes are obviously disgusted Chapter 1419 The leopard''s eyes are obviously disgusted. From Carl''s diary, he also knows that the leopard hates his habit. Seeing him very ufortable, Lu Zhen turns off theputer, "boss, what can I do for you?" "Leopard cold hum," light day to see these things, you are really hopeless, do you know the boy you yed yesterday died? " Lu Zhen, learning from Carl''s cold heart, "he died when he died. What''s great about it? Anyway, that boy is so beautiful. I don''t believe you ask the whale." The leopard''s face was very ugly. Lu Zhen thought that if the body was found, he didn''t know if there would be any ident. He didn''t expect that the mercenaries would also read the newspaper and even know about the death of people in the town. If they know, it''s Carl. He''s not far from death. Lu Zhen judged their faces. They didn''t seem to know. He was also relieved that he didn''t know the best and saved trouble. The tiger pulled the chair and sat down. The leopard and the tiger, the man or the tiger, he said, "Carl, you know our task is very difficult this time. We have offended the people who are not easy to offend." "The ace Lu Zhen is chasing us, we can''t wait to die." Lu Zhen picks up eyebrows and listens to him. Carl is a very good yer in this team. At the beginning, he didn''t agree to take the task. Only when the other party offered too high amission for three years, they agreed to take over the task. Lu Zhen is thinking, what do they mean when theye to him? The leopard said, "we have received news that Lu Zhen has chased us to the town. I intend to ambush him once and for all." "Isn''t that good?" Lu Zhen said, "it is because of offending the king card that we have to go to such a ce. If we kill Lu Zhen, we will fight against the whole trump card. All mercenaries in North Africa will not have the courage to unite." Lu Zhen is telling the truth, and Carl himself is afraid of death. It seems that today he showed his hand. The leopard and the tiger want him to die. "The leopard said," who said we''re going to fight the trump card? It''s very simple. You killed him and put the me on major Nn. Our employers are very disgusted with major Nn''s relentless pursuit, and have long wanted to kill Nn. " "He also traced us to Mexico, killing two birds with one stone." The leopard didn''t say that if something happened, they could push the trump card to Carl, which had nothing to do with their mercenary group. Lu Zhen sneers. It is estimated that none of them knows the rtionship between him and Nn. If he puts me on Nn, Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng can be trusted to seed. "They are all in Mexico now, so it''s very convenient for us to start." The tiger said, "if we hide here, he will find out one day. You can ambush him while you are in good condition." Lu Zhen felt that she had heard a joke. He had to bear it, not tough. "I refuse." Lu Zhen said, "although we have not dealt with trump card yers, they are no stranger to their reputation in North Africa at first. They also started as mercenaries. In mercenaries, individualbat has be a myth." "Lu Zhen has the name of invincible myth in the ck cliff. I will ambush him to find death." "We don''t do anything now. We''re looking for death!" Said the leopard. Chapter 1420 "We don''t do anything now. We''re looking for death!" The leopard couldn''t bear to say, "let''s send some people out. Even if Lu Zhen has three heads and six arms, he is not our opponent. Are you so afraid of death?" "Of course, everyone is afraid of death. There are not so many beautiful men doing it." Lu Zhen said casually that the leopard was very angry. The mercenary group was rtively free, and they were not the same as the army. In a team, all kinds of talents are gathered, such as Raiders, strikers, snipers, wrestlers, sters, etc. they form a group, and one person takes over the task, talks about the price, and then distributes the money equally to them. But they are free. They can refuse additional activities on the mission contract. At the beginning, they signed a contract to protect the safety of the nuclear bomb. The attackers will not stay. In short, the nuclear bomb must be safe until it explodes. Today, ambush Lu Zhen has nothing to do with nuclear safety. Carl can refuse the mission. Leopards and tigers cannot be forced. "What''s more, I''m in a good state sometimes, I''m good today, I''m bad tomorrow. Who knows if I''ve always been at this level. In short, the risk factor of this mission is too high, so I refuse." Lu Zhen said. Instead, he said sincerely, "boss, we have such a smart life in North Africa and South America. Why do we have to go through this muddy water? It''s better to quit the task and go home. Now we''ve offended the trump card. Who knows when they''ll be a team, we can''t resist it." "Can you talk, only increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? I tell you, I can''t let them seed. No matter what, this task can''t be withdrawn." Said the leopard. If they quit this mission, they will pay a huge amount ofpensation, equivalent to their six-year ie, too risky. And it doesn''t have to affect their reputation. Whatever the reason, they will not give up the task. Lu Zhen thought that it would be a good thing to tell them to go back to North Africa. If there was no need, they didn''t have to confront the Red Lion people. They really didn''t have to If they can walk and no longer take part in it, their well water will not offend the river. "Is money more important than all our lives?" Lu Zhen asked tiger, "what I like is life, money and men. Life is the first time. If life is gone, what do you want so much money for?" The tiger looked at the leopard, and the leopard frowned. "Carl, you are very strange today. Two days ago, you swore to be Lu Zhen. Why did you change your mind today?" Lu Zhen''s heart suddenly burst out. Her eyes did not blink. She said in a deep voice, "if you live in this kind of deep mountain and old forest for two days, everyone will be upset. I miss the North African continent and the environment I am familiar with." The tiger said, "we will all go back." The leopard also said, "yes, as long as the employer puts the nuclear bomb in n city to explode, our task will bepleted. It has nothing to do with us. We can all go back and escort the nuclear bomb into the territory of the United States again. This is a very simple thing." Lu Zhen thought to herself that they would not see the coffin and shed tears. If a nuclear bomb explodes, how many people will have to die. Although it is not powerful enough to destroy the whole city, at least tens of thousands of people will die. What kind of impact will the radiation leave on future generations. Lu Zhen''s blood is rolling. Chapter 1421 Lu Zhen''s blood is rolling and boiling. It is impossible for him to let them transport the nuclear bomb to n city again. Even if he didn''t meet major Nn, even if he had nothing to do with Nn, he couldn''t let such a thing happen. He didn''t have such a strong sense of honor for his mothend. He just didn''t want to see innocent people die miserably. "Whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t ept the task of ambushing Lu Zhen." Lu Zhen said that the news that he came here is very secret. Who disclosed it? "How do you know Lu Zhen chased us to Mexico?" "We have received the news just now at the foot of the mountain. Have you forgotten?" Lu Zhen thought, I don''t know, but I don''t forget. Lu Zhen is suspicious. No, if hees in with makeup, there will be no real Lu Zhen. Where is his whereabouts? Isn''t this a pit father? Did someone impersonate him? "I never understood how we had offended the ace." Leopard said that when the employer let them leave n city, they were very angry. However, the mercenaries should listen to the employer''s arrangement. They couldn''t help it. He didn''t understand. They offended them there. Lu Zhen secretly thought, you are not offending ace, is offending Xiaosheng. Who wants your employer to keep an eye on the beauty of Xiaosheng''s family every day? If you want to kill all my people, I will kill you first. This is Lu Zhen''s logic. Tiger said, "no matter what, the situation is not good for us. I have been contacting the employer these days to ask him when he can send the bomb in. The information he gave me is not urate. The son of a bitch, he has never given a letter of approval, and has always asked us to wait for information in this gully." "If you don''t give us a certain message, the rest of the yers can''t stand it." "Carl, your performance today surprised us. Lu Zhen is now at the foot of the mountain. If you ambush him, we are confident that you can kill him. We have the official sniper gun." In short, it''s easy to me Nn. Lu Zhen once again refused to participate in the extra task. The leopard and the tiger had no choice but to go out. As soon as the leopard went far away, he began to roar and scold Carl. The tiger said, "he has always been afraid of death. You don''t know. I all say that this method can''t work." "He doesn''t think about how much money he can get for a task. It''s a very simple thing." The tiger said, "stop talking. Let''s try our best not to let them go down the mountain these days, so as not to let Peng Shanglu Zhen and major Nn go down the mountain. If they join hands, their situation will be even worse." The leopard nodded. "I''ll send some people down the mountain to find out." The tiger nodded, and the leopard scolded Carl again, and then went to arrange the task. Lu Zhen had been watching them go far away. A rare smile appeared on the corner of his lips. It seemed that the foot of the mountain was also wonderful. I didn''t know what Morgan was doing. However, it was so good that they thought Lu Zhen was at the foot of the mountain, and no one would doubt the real Lu Zhen. Morgan did a very good job. Lu Zhen thought for a moment that he must make a n. Since they are not willing to go back, he can only find a way to kill them all. Otherwise, once Nn snatches the nuclear bomb, he will surely have a conflict with them. Lu Zhen reluctantly thought, he is really twenty-four filial piety boyfriend ah, for the sake of Qing, people have gone through life and death, have wood have!!! Chapter 1422 Lu Zhen reluctantly thought, he is really twenty-four filial piety boyfriend ah, for the sake of Qing, people have gone through life and death, have wood have!!! It was a quiet afternoon. Lu Zhen saw that the leopard sent a spy down the mountain to investigate the news. He also wanted to hear what information the other party could get back. The valley was very hidden, and Morgan should not have found it. His position was closed on the way. If Morgan is smart, he should scare the snake so that he can know where he is. Lu Zhen is not willing to carry out this task, so there is no task to carry out. He has been in the army ount, and the tiger and leopard have note again. Lu Zhen thinks that he must take the opportunity to act. It''s not good for him to dy too long. In the afternoon, the red lion''s peripheral infrared monitoring suddenly gave an early warning. The leopard and tiger ordered the team members to hide. The army tent was cleaned up very quickly, and they took cover to hide. A reconnaissance ne flew over the valley and circled in the valley. People did not dare to breathe. Lu Zhen saw the helicopter with his telescope, and the corners of his lips rose. Ouch, Morgan, you are so smart, you have wood!! He can''t see the people on the reconnaissance ne, but he knows very well that this is their reconnaissance ne. Xiaoyao brother is awesome, and he really gives the brother the equipment. Originally, they had a rule that they were not allowed to use organizational equipment for non organizational tasks. However, this principle often makes exceptions. When brothers are in trouble, what kind of bullshit can they adhere to. The reconnaissance ne circled the valley for nearly ten minutes before flying away. As soon as he flew away, tigers and others quickly came out of the mountain forest. Although they were hidden in the valley, they were well equipped. Although there was no helicopter, the jungle was their world. They must be aware of the danger and will fight back. The tiger and the leopard were assigned a mission. They had to leave with the nuclear bomb. This valley can no longer live. All of a sudden, infrared and warning, people were in a hurry to hide, and another helicopter flew across the valley. This time Lu Zhen looked at it and found that it was not their helicopter. He frowned a little. It was strange that this was not reasonable. Why did Mei * * Fang appear here in Wuzhi? Unreasonable. As a top mercenary, Lu Zhen was aware of the danger. Suddenly, the two wings of the hovering Wu Zhi opened, two machine guns came out, and the long and short barrels of the guns were shooting wildly at their mountains and forests Lu Zhen was shocked by the sound of gunfire. Are the anti-terrorism people crazy? Bullets fell down like rain, and most people were very well hidden. The tiger''s roar came from the radio, "sniper, stand one, I''m in position 4, QQ 2, KM 3. Kill it." "Others, cover up, whale rockets are ready, within range,unch immediately." Wu Zhi''s machine gun bullets, like money, were sweeping down in all directions. After hearing the order, Lu Zhen quickly lurked in position No. 1. Fortunately, they were all wearing training clothes, and the color of the mountain forest could blend together. He looked at the man above from the sight ss. It was the anti-terrorism man, the special forces uniform. The helicopter includes the pilot, there are four people. Lu Zhen burst into a fire. I worked hard to clean up the situation for you. Did youe out to stir up the situation??? At the bottom of the mountain, Nn frowned slightly when he heard the gunshot. When he looked at the direction, his face changed greatly, "where did youe from? Didn''t Imand you to not allow the exchange of fire without mymand?" Chapter 1423 He had to ensure Lu Zhen''s safety before he could exterminate them. It was Lu Zhen who took them to find their hiding ce. All the special forces personnel looked at each other and spread their hands. At this time, a special soldier who was receiving the signal turned back, "major, this is the Guo defense station. They received information that the red lion''s people were hiding in the valley. The people in the station called on the Mexican government to chase down the terrorists. The nearest air force base has sent out four military direct fighters and an F-22, and There''s a reconnaissance ne. " "Cao! Who sent them information? " Major Nn was furious. He loaded his bullet. "Get on the ne now." "What''s our mission?" one of the special forces wondered They didn''t receive any information about the operation. Of course, they had to listen to themand of major Nn, who is the highestmander here. However, when the tasks of Guo defense station and other departments conflict. It is amon sense for all soldiers to take the Guo defense department first. Major Nn''s mind was nk, and then he flew straight over their heads and headed for the valley. Major Nn''s heart was raised, which was not the same as his n. This is not his n. Suddenly, a group of people rushed over and grabbed major Nn''s cor. The special forces next to him pointed their guns at Morgan. Morgan yelled, "if he has anything, I''ll take you all to the grave." In return, Morgan said in a deep voice, "take off, shoot down all the anti terrorist helicopters!" "Hold on!" Nn stopped, and basically guessed who he was. "You do this, the hatred between trump card and anti-terrorism is growing..." "Get out of here. If he''s dead, we''ll have a real feud." "We should believe him!" Major Nn said in a deep voice, "I''m more worried about his safety than you are. This son of a bitch is always on his own, regardless of his own safety. He always makes people worry. Such a willful thing, I should have strangled him when he was a child." "But I believe him more. He is a well-trained mercenary. He can avoid this attack. If this is not possible, how can he live to this day? Are you sure you want to fight against us in this situation, internal friction? " "Maybe you should ask your boss." Morgan''s eyes are red with blood, and Nn''s special looks at each other. Morgan shakes off Nn, and suddenly the phone rings. An Xiaoyao''s messagees. Believe Lu Zhen and watch the change. He knew that if they had a conflict, the trump card and the anti-terrorism feud would really grow. This is not what Lu Zhen wants. However, what they don''t know is what kind of test Lu Zhen is facing now. He is in position one, aiming at a Wuzhi, six snipers, two partners on one vehicle, he and tiger are one person to one vehicle, he has only one shot chance, if he hits, the other side dies, he survives. If he can''t hit, the bullet will pour over like water, and it''s him who will die. Lu Zhen was very angry. He didn''t understand why the anti-terrorism helicopter hovered in the valley. Nn clearly knew that he was here and why he wanted to send out helicopters. He nned carefully by himself, and he would be able to kill all the people here. He didn''t need him to do it. Why did he do it all of a sudden. This disrupted his ns and put him in danger. Chapter 1424 Four people have been injured in the mercenary regiment. The others are hiding well. The tiger orders in a deep voice, "snipers, get ready, shoot them down!" They have to fire at the same time. If they don''t hit, the sniper will die, because the remaining helicopters know where the source is, and the bullets can turn them into horse hives. Lu Zhen has no choice. He has no problem with his shooting, and so is the tiger. Shooting down Wu Zhi is no problem. Six people fired at the same time, shooting down four helicopters. Nn has been trying to contact the Guo defense station, however, has not been able to contact, finally, themand gave him an order, let him stand by, until the bombers bombed the valley, the special forces into the valley to search for nuclear bombs. As soon as Nn heard this, his face turned white and he immediately got on a transport ne. It''s a bounden duty for a soldier to obey orders. He can disobey. Other special forces can''t disobey him. These people are not his subordinates and will not obey his orders. The ne takes off and flies to the valley. The pilot doesn''t know what he wants to do. At this time, the bombers had begun to bomb the valley. Suddenly, Nn opened the cabin door and fell down the parachute rope. A bullet hit the wing. The pilot didn''t care much and ran away. The valley was a mess, full of traces of bombing. The bombers circled over the valley, and no one woulde up at this time. Many people died of the Red Lion, and the tiger''s eyes were red. Suddenly, a man pointed to Lu Zhen and said, "Carl, you..." Everyone is hiding in a different ce. The valley is not deep in the mountains and forests. Lu Zhen''s hiding ce happened to be a rock. During the bombing, lime flew up and sprinkled all over his face. Seeing Nn airborne, he forgot to cover up the human skin mask on his face for a moment. The lime fell off his face. The leopard roared and the ck muzzle of the gun pointed at Lu Zhen. He thought it was Lu Zhen who was undercover. He leaked the information. In his anger, the bullets swept at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen reacted faster than he did. He rolled around the ground and quickly disappeared into the mountain forest. The leopard opened fire and the bombs of the bombers followed. Everyone hid. "He''s Lu Zhen, this son of a bitch. I see his face, he''s Lu Zhen..." A red lion mercenary had seen Lu Zhenzhen before and suddenly roared. The tiger frowned. "Do you remember our other mission?" "Of course "Very well, those who are still alive, say so." The red lion team members reported one by one that there were 28 people alive. They hid well and were not injured. The tiger said in a deep voice, "we are divided into two groups. I withdraw with the nuclear bomb. The other group is led by the leopard to pursue Lu Zhen. There is no amnesty for killing. The old rule is that the jungle is our world." When Nn arrived in the valley, all the people left. He checked the corpses here. There were not many bodies. There was no Lu Zhen. Where the hell was he? Suddenly he saw a radio, and he picked it up in a hurry. Red Lion all have radio contact, these people are dead, but the radio is a channel, is still ringing, Nn heard the voice of tigers and leopards from the radio, a group of people are chasing Lu Zhen, a group of people to protect the nuclear bomb. When Nn heard the leopard report the location, Nn wanted to take the mobile phone from his body. Suddenly, he found that he didn''t take the mobile phone when hended. He was afraid of being tracked. He only took the equipment. Nn couldn''t inform his people. Chapter 1425 He has only one choice, to protect the nuclear bomb, to protect Lu Zhen. In his life, Nn has never done anything sorry for the country. Whenever there is a conflict between the state and private affairs, his first protection must be national security, which is his mission and the sense of honor of the soldiers. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen Nn gritted his teeth and resolutely decided to pursue the tiger team. He knew that their location was the only choice. He could give up Lu Zhen. If the nuclear bomb exploded, too many people would die. They had already rmed the tiger. If he did not do it twice and detonated the nuclear bomb, the consequences would be unimaginable. He had no choice. He was a soldier first, and then Nn. The ace was also nearby, and he thought by chance that Morgan would find Lu Zhen. Morgan and an Xiaoyao report the whereabouts of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen may have lost his position when he was hiding. It is impossible to locate him temporarily. The jungle is boundless, and it is difficult to search for a person. The jungle life of special forces brought by Morgan is really rich, but it is not the red lion''s opponent. ording to his footprint analysis, there were 14 people chasing Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen must have been exposed. "Damn Nn, he had a chance to chase Lu Zhen and help Lu Zhen. As a result, he chose to protect the nuclear bomb and didn''t contact us. We have lost Lu Zhen''s information. We can''t search the jungle." Said Morgan, worried. The secret agents in Mexico keep a distance from the jungle. If you walk normally, it takes several days and nights to get out. What''s more, the jungle is full of dangers. An Xiaoyao said, "don''t worry, your people go back first, I know what to do." An Xiaoyao hung up the phone and twisted his neck. Mu Yunsheng asked, "what do you want?" "Oh, nothing. I think Lu Zhen is tired after sitting in the office every day. I think it''s better to let him exercise his muscles and bones." An Xiaoyao rolled up his sleeve with a smile, "I hope brother Lu can hold on to it." "Are you sure?" "Sure!" An Xiaoyao smiles lightly. "You want to test him and Nn, but unfortunately, Nn has chosen the country and abandoned Lu Zhen. That''s enough. For whom is Lu Zhen involved in the danger? As a result, he was put together by anti-terrorism people. " "That''s why I hate to fight with the enemy. There''s no tacit understanding." When Nn got in touch with the station, he returned to the jungle two nights and a dayter. He finally heard from the radio that it was the northwest corner of the jungle, and he never heard anything from the radio again. For fear of anything wrong, Nn has never dared to take off his headphones and go in the direction he hears. The dense forest blocks out the sun. All the people who cane in are the original residents here. Even if they are familiar with him, there are countless hunters who have died here in a year. After walking for several hours in the northwest direction of Nn, after passing through a swamp, he finally saw some disordered steps. Nn put down his heart, and as long as he followed the steps, he would surely find them. Nn pays attention to the swamp under his feet. There are a lot of carnivorous nts in the swamp. You can''t eat much. There are nts and creatures everywhere. It''s rotten everywhere. It''s very bad. Red lions are mercenaries growing up in North Africa. They live in the jungles of North Africa all the year round, and they have mixed up in the jungle on the border of various countries. This kind of primitive forest is not a dangerous ce for them. Chapter 1426 Red lions are mercenaries growing up in North Africa. They live in the jungles of North Africa all the year round, and they have mixed up in the jungle on the border of various countries. This kind of primitive forest is not a dangerous ce for them, as long as they bring enough food. After walking for a full night, he didn''t see a person. He could only follow his footprints. Nn''s life in the jungle was not very much, but he also knew that this kind of ce could not stay for more than an hour, otherwise, he might die here. I don''t know when a snake will suddenly climb under the trees, which will kill you instantly. Their shape is simr to that of dead leaves. Maybe they can''t be distinguished. Nn is very careful when walking here. All of a sudden, he smelled the rotten meat. Nn walked forward quickly. There was a corpse lying in the swamp. To be exact, it was a corpse. Except for the head, all the meat on his body was divided by animals. There were still cannibals around him, and there was nothing left. It looked terrible because in the swamp, there were more corrosive materials, the corpses decayed quickly, and there were ragged training clothes on his body. This should be the red lion. Not Lu Zhen. There were very disordered steps around, and they fled in all directions. Nn thought that they might be attacked by wild animals when they lived here. In such a jungle, as long as you can survive and chase your enemies, you can use the wild animals in the deep forest to help you solve all the problems. Lu Zhen leaned against a natural rock and gasped. Looking at the wound on his arm, Lu Zhen couldn''t help but let out a rude remark. He pulled out his equipment bag. He came out temporarily, and there was not much in the equipment. Lu Zhen crushed the instant pill, sprinkled it on the wound and wrapped it with gauze. After walking for two days and two nights, he was able to breathe and bandage the wound. This is the arm of the leopard when he shot. They also chased him all the way along the bloodstain. When the blood dried, he was safer. He was sure that he had left the Red Lion mercenary behind. After two days and nights without food, Lu Zhen was a little hungry. Fortunately, there was a kettle and a pot of water in the equipment. He had been replenishing along the road, but there was not enough food to eat here. Except for hunting, he can''t eat raw meat. He has just passed through the marsh for a short time. His body is full of rotten smell. Lu zhensu loves to be clean and unbearable. There is no river in this primitive forest. Lu Zhen was so tired that he rested on the rock and listened to the sound on the ground. There was no one within three kilometers. When he was in the swamp, he led them into the siege of cannibals. I don''t know if it has any effect. There are too many people and they are very powerful. He can only use wisdom to disperse them, so that his survival chance will be higher. As soon as dawnes, Lu Zhen puts his equipment on his back and looks at the dense trees nearby. He climbs up a tree. This tree is very big, it looks like it has been for hundreds of years. Lu Zhen knows what kind of nt it is. It is rare in the primitive deep forest and has not be a poison culture medium. He climbed into a branch, hid himself with the thick leaves, put his equipment aside, picked the leaves, chewed them in his mouth, and swallowed them. The leaves are juicy and nontoxic, which is the food Lu Zhen can search for temporarily. Chapter 1427 The leaves are juicy and non-toxic. They are the food that Lu Zhen can search for temporarily, which can solve his drinking problem and his stomach problem. If he was not too tired, he would go hunting, make a fire, and almost delicious meat. After eating nearly a catty of leaves, Lu Zhen was sure that there was no danger on the tree. Lu Zhen went to sleep with his spear in his arms. He had not closed his eyes for two days and nights in the jungle. Lu Zhen was really exhausted. He has to rest. He has not had a rest for more than 50 hours and his physical strength is overdrawn. Not far away, the wolves are howling. In the leaves not far away, the poisonous substances were pping their wings. Lu Zhen had no time to take care of it and set traps. He had to rest first and replenish his physical strength. I don''t know how long I slept. I felt very warm andfortable. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and was suddenly startled. He was sleeping in a branch of a tree. The branches and leaves covered his figure. There is a kangaroo by the foot Yes, kangaroo, kangaroo The animals only found in the Australian maind actually appear in the virgin forests of Mexico. They are different from the traditional kangaroos. They are bigger. Lu Zhen''s round eyes made Lu Zhen''s eyes shine. I finally had meat to eat. He was about to start. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps. Lu Zhen quickly pressed against the tree trunk and made a shush at his lips. Suddenly, he felt that he was too stupid. The kangaroo didn''t know what he said or what he meant. Six red lion mercenaries came over, three ck men, two European and American people, and one from cold country. He had heard that man speak coldnguage. He was a Doyle. Lu Zhen frowned. He looked at his watch on his hand. He slept for more than six hours. Unexpectedly, they caught up. He was too tired and overslept. He should have been up in two hours. He tried to open the location, but unfortunately, it broke down in the swamp and couldn''t open it. Lu Zhen prayed for them to go quickly. He lurked behind them, making it easier to kill them. Being chased, he prefers chasing others. For a hunter, it''s definitely the most cost-effective way to follow behind. They were tired and rested against the tree trunk. Lu Zhen held his breath. They were too keen. He had to be more careful. Lu Zhen looked around and thought, if he was found out, how much chance there would be to kill them. He calcted and found out that there was still a chance, but he estimated that he would die. Is it worth it?? They were sitting and resting, all tired, and apparently just came from the swamp. "Damn it, KK is dead. Lu Zhen is such a bastard. If I find out, I will shoot him." "Now there is no electricity, and I can''t get in touch with the leopard. I don''t know where they have gone. This ghost ce is more terrible than the primitive forest on the border of Miandian." "It goes without saying that there are few people here. It would be nice to get out alive." They are swearing andining about the jungle. Lu Zhen sneers. The anti-terrorism special forces dare note in. They must havee back. Therefore, they have not seen the helicopter hovering in these days. I didn''t hear the Recon, remember. Such a primeval forest is a world of top mercenaries. Mercenaries from North Africa and South America are more suitable for survival. Those who can live here for two days and not die are all cattle. Chapter 1428 Lu Zhen remembers that when they were sent to the South American jungle for training by their master, they were doomed to death. At that time, they had carried out many simtion training before they were put into the jungle. Guns were not allowed. They live in the jungle with their bare hands. I lived for half a month. Food, water and weapons are all made from local materials. A lot of people were seriously injured and their death data were recorded. At that time, he formed a team with an Xiaoyao and long Si, and then he survived. Otherwise, he was eliminated. Later, he trained in the jungle, which was obviously better. It''s not that scary anymore. Later, I got used to it. They should be more used to it than he is. They n to rest here for a while, hunt and eat something. Lu Zhen cries bitterly. Wolf hunting, but the wolf is not a big fire The smell of barbecue rose, and Lu Zhen was almost roaring. He was dizzy with hunger in the tree, and the next was the smell of roast meat. He could only look at it, but could not eat it. The mercenaries were swearing and eating, enjoying themselves very much. Lu Zhen leaned against her and scolded her all the time. "This meat is really fishy." "Some will be good." Someone joked. "Oh, it''s a pity, boss. They can''t eat it." One person seemed to cry, "I don''t know whether the boss and their food are good in prison. The anti-terrorism people are too disgusting." Then there was a lot of scolding. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes slightly, and the tiger was caught. "I didn''t expect that Nn, a son of a bitch, could chase tigers all the time from the scene of the ident. He must have picked up the radios of his brothers." "It''s worth saying!" The other man spat. "Let me find him. I must chop him." "We were still in touch at that time. If he heard the radio, why didn''t he chase Lu Zhen? Instead, he went after tiger." Another one muttered. One man hit him on the head, "you idiot, what''s wrong with this? How can Lu Zhenpare with these nuclear bombs? Of course, he''s chasing nuclear bombs..." Lu Zhen originally closed his eyes and raised his mind. On hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes. Nn heard their conversation from the radio and knew that their soldiers were divided into two ways. Nn''s choice was to chase the tiger and give up on him? Lu Zhen''s chest rises and falls, saying it''s anger. In fact, it''s not anger. What is his angry stance? If one day,pared with Nn, a batch of trump brand goods should choose Nn. However, the situation is different. He can''t understand how to say it. Subconsciously, Lu Zhen is persuading herself to forget this matter. Just think you haven''t stopped. Nn is a soldier. He has his own responsibility. He will never be short-sighted for the sake of love for his children. If he chooses Lu Zhen, he will not be Nn. Lu Zhen, no matter how important you are, you can''tpare with his sense of justice and responsibility. "It''s also very contradictory. He paid us to carry out another task, but he didn''t know to chase him. Do you think he was contradictory?" A mercenary said that Lu Zhen''s back was covered with cold sweat. What does he mean? Who pays for what? "Isn''t it? Major Nn paid for it?" "Of course." A mercenary said, "when I was fighting with rose in the field, I heard tiger and leopard say that the major in anti-terrorism paid for Lu Zhen''s head. He wants to live. I heard that Lu Zhen has any valuable information." Chapter 1429 "Of course." A mercenary said, "when I was fighting with rose in the field, I heard tiger and leopard say that the major in anti-terrorism paid for Lu Zhen''s head. He wants to live. I heard that Lu Zhen has any valuable information." "Nonsense, his ace, of course, has valuable information." Lu Zhen felt cold all over, and did not know how to describe his mood. These people did not know that he was on it. Therefore, these words were just chatting with each other and had no special significance. In this way, it is right. It is true. They are now chasing him, not because he is lurking in the Red Lion, but because the anti terrorist major paid for his brain. Oh, not life, but his valuable head. Lu Zhen really wants to look up at the sky andugh. He didn''t believe Nn would do this to him. As for the information about terrorists, he gave Nn everything he wanted to hear. What he could tell Nn, he told Nn everything. Nn didn''t need to spend a lot of time trying to capture him alive. They were adamant. It can only be said that this order is indeed made by the anti-terrorism people. Nn is definitely not the mastermind. Maybe, this is what Michael means. Just, does Nn know? If Nn knew, would he be reminded? When he couldn''t stop Michael, did he think about it and tell him? He was an idiot. When he talked to Nn on the phone that day, he was unprepared. The conversationsted so long that his satellite could identify him. He seemed to have told Nn the address. As a result, Nn appeared at the bottom of the mountain the next day. As soon as the ace reconnaissance ne flew over the valley, the anti-terrorism helicopter arrived, and then the deadly strafe. All this is not a coincidence. It is not a coincidence. If it is a coincidence, he can''t deceive himself. Lu Zhen was clutching his temples, and his brain was in a mess. Suddenly, the kangaroo on the tree trunk had a movement and ran to the top of the tree. Lu Zhen scolded in his heart. As expected, the group of mercenaries under the ground took up guns and shot at the fleeing kangaroos. Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes, and the muzzle of the gun was also facing down. If someone shot in his direction, he would not be polite. After a sparse shot, the kangaroo escaped. When someone wanted to chase him, one man called out to him, "forget it, don''t chase after him. If there is enough food to eat, fight again. Maybe Lu Zhen is nearby. We can''t continue to stay. Go." There was gunfire in the old forest, and the sound echoed for several circles. If he was smart, he would hurry away. His decision was correct, and they left in a hurry. Although there was nothing left in the equipment, they were very heavy, so they left as soon as they carried them. Although it''s better to be light, in the jungle, sometimes a small object in the equipment is a life-saving elixir. After they walked a kilometer, Lu Zhencai picked up his equipment and slid down from the tree. Lu Zhen picked up the wolf cub, wiped the soil, tore the meat and ate it. Lu Zhen was d that no one had eaten the meat. He took out the kettle. He still had half a pot of water. Lu Zhen took two sips and covered it. Suddenly, there was something in the corner of her eye. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and went to pick it up. It was a chip. They were in a hurry, so they dropped the chip. Obviously, they were in such a hurry that they forgot to take it. As soon as he squatted down and picked it up, he heard a roar from behind, "don''t move!" Chapter 1430 Lu Zhen frowned. Well, when did his alertness be so low that they didn''t even notice it behind his back. It''s really damned. It''s true to think about Yinyu when he''s full. It''s nothing to do with eating and hearing loss. , "throw your gun away." The people behind him roared. Lu Zhen lost his gun, and raised his hand slowly as he asked. He almost cried out. "Heaven, you are so awesome, you only returned to a mercenary," the manughed grimly, and the bullet loaded, "you are behind us..." Lu Zhen slowly picked up a smile, and suddenly his body was crooked. The man noticed that it was wrong. The gun was fired at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen turned sideways and flew out a sharp knife, which was like his neck. At the same time, gunfire rang out. Lu Zhen''s equipment on his back and his men''s equipment were torn off. They carried it together, pulled out the bleeding knife, and ran in another direction. Brother Lu had just had enough food and was strong. At this time, he was running for his life. His speed was very fast. The red lion''s people just walked out of the distance, and soon turned back. Hearing the gunshot, they would definitely turn back. Lu Zhen had to run. This is a qualified mercenary, but also made a mistake, he should not talk to him more nonsense, nor should he turn around. For them, everything around them is a weapon. In the jungle, the gun is a burden. Because the gunfire will disturb the wild animals in the jungle. There are cheetahs and wolfhounds in the jungle, and there are somerge predators. If you can''t disturb them, don''t disturb them. At the beginning, they were all unarmed training, and no one had ever fired a gun, but with a gun on them, if they did, they would have given up their training and woulde again next time. Therefore, what Lu Zhen does not rely on is guns. Sure enough, as soon as he ran less than a kilometer away, he heard footsteps behind him. He kept yelling and chasing. Lu Zhen ran aimlessly, trying to run towards the hard ground to avoid leaving footprints. At this time, it was noon, the sun was just right, and asionally there was sunshine in the dense forest. Lu Zhen judged the direction ording to her intuition, and ran 30 kilometers with a load of 50 kg. There are still footsteps behind him. Lu Zhen stops for a moment and reconstitutes two equipment bags into one equipment bag. This man still has water. This is what he needs very much at present. After integrating the things, he lost arge object, only 30 kg left. Lu Zhen put on his back again, and the cat ran wild in the forest. Running to a dense forest, Lu Zhen judged their distance ording to the vibration of the soil. For the moment, she couldn''t hear them. It took at least 20 minutes to catch up with him. It was almost dark. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes. He can''t run any more. He''s going to fight back. In the dark jungle, there are many dangers. Unless he wants to die, he must not run wild in the jungle. Otherwise, he will lose his life. Who knows whether he will step into a hunter''s trap. Lu Zhen began to install a mechanism. This was invented by him and an Xiaoyao at that time to hunt and killrge animals. Because they were unlucky at that time, they ran to a wolf''s nest, surrounded by hundreds of wolves. They have to hunt them, or they can''t fly. He cut a piece of wood and cut it into a wooden arrow. ording to the limited time, he made a serial triggerunching equipment. Using some parts of his equipment, it is not difficult toplete this thing. The trigger mechanism is avable at the entrance. Chapter 1431 Lu Zhen locked in an area and loaded all the wooden arrows. When they couldn''t catch up with them for a while, they also gave Lu Zhen time to breathe, not to mention cutting wooden arrows. Lu Zhen took out the cartridge clip and hung it on his body. There were two sniper guns in his equipment. Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen each located a sniper gun. He had two pistols in his body, and all the rest were wooden arrows. He installed some of them and took some of them. It was not dark yet. Lu Zhen thought to himself that if they came back again after dark, it would be better. He put the chip in a small pocket on the left side of his training suit and hid it. Just as he was cutting some wooden arrows, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Lu Zhen quickly hid himself at the sniper gun in the East. When a sniper ambushed a group of people, no one could escape the first shot. Lu Zhen also knows who he should hit. The man who said that he heard the news during the field battle should be the head here. The leopard and other members of the team were separated. He was the leader. He died, and the remaining five people could be solved. The only drawback is that it''s not dark yet. There were still some lights in the forest. If it was all dark, Lu Zhen thought that he would be more confident. The five men came up to the right of Lu Zhen. Suddenly, one of them raised his hand to indicate that they should be careful. Lu Zhen held his breath. He must be more careful. They have not yet reached the encirclement. They seem to be aware of something. Lu Zhen took aim at one of them. He chose a very good position and had a 100% field of vision. However, sometimes Tiansuan is not as good as Tiansuan. Lu Zhen''s original intention was to wait for them to enter the ambush circle, and he shot and killed one person. They were disorderly and touched the mechanism. He''s shooting. It''s estimated that he can kill them all. In less than ten minutes, they''ll be wiped out. However, he left out the animals in the jungle. It was getting dark, and all the nocturnal animals in the jungle ran out. Just as the red lion''s team members were about to walk to the ambush circle, a man called out, "wolf, be careful." As soon as he spoke, the two wolves stood in the valley and looked at them with covetous eyes. Lu Zhen rubs his temple. ***The two wolves are bad. These are not two wolves. In less than five minutes, several more wolves appeared. The wolf is a kind of very calm creature. If you don''t move, he doesn''t move. If you move, hees to the ambush circle, and they are far away from the ambush circle. Obviously, they''re nning tactics. They''re dispersing them. They''re working in pairs. Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes. In this case, he would try his best to avoid the ambush circle. He aimed at his original target, pulled the trigger, the bullet shot out, the distance is very close, his shooting is very urate, the man''s head was hit, like a watermelon was broken. The mercenaries were startled and confused. They turned back one after another and shot in the direction of Lu Zhen. The lurking wolves rushed up quickly. They had to turn back and shoot at the wolves. In the jungle, gunfire rang out. Lu Zhen fired another shot from behind, hitting a man in the stomach. The man covered his stomach and fell to the ground. His heavy weapon fell off andnded on the trigger mechanism. Dozens of wooden arrows shot at the middle of the encirclement in all directions. Originally, Lu Zhen nned to wait for them to shoot again. However, the n was temporarily modified and there was no time to organize the mechanism. No one was in the encirclement, and dozens of his arrows were wasted. Brother Lu really wants to roar. Chapter 1432 Brother Lu really wants to roar. I''ve been cutting for more than an hour. Ah, ah, I didn''t even kill a person. The four mercenaries solved all the wolves and turned to shoot at the ce where Lu Zhen shot. Lu Zhen had already pulled out the gun clip and rolled in there. After hiding in a big tree, he put away his gun and took out the wooden arrow he had prepared. All four men went to cover up and surrounded Lu Zhen with tactics. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes with one hand, observed their position, picked up a stone and threw it out. The sound of gunfire rang out intensively. Lu Zhen''s two wooden arrows shot at two men from left to right. They were also very sensitive. One of them avoided the crucial point and the arrow failed. The other man was not so lucky. The wooden arrow hit him in the thigh. Through the thigh muscles. He scolded his mother and took out his medical supplies from his equipment bag for treatment. The bullets continued to fire in the direction of Lu Zhen''s hiding ce. He fired three shots to avoid their fire. When he arrived at another sniper point, Lu Zhen Gangy down and the bullets flew over his head. Lu Zhen takes aim at a vigorous man from the sight. He hides very well. Lu Zhen sneers and throws out an arrow. The man pokes his head out to shoot. Lu Zhenguo breaks a gun, and the bullet hits the man''s head and lifts him out. There was a voice of swearing and swearing. Bullets sshed on the side. Lu Zhen pulled out the gun clip and quickly evacuated. The role of sniping is to quickly fire two shots to solve two enemies. Basically, you don''t have time to fire a second shot. As soon as he got up, he suddenly felt numb in his left leg. Lu Zhen turned back. A snake full of red gold bit him on his thigh. Lu Zhen quickly broke open the snake, took out a knife, and without hesitation plucked out a piece of meat from his thigh. At the moment when he was distracted, a bullet came from the right side and hit Lu Zhen in the shoulder. This snake is highly toxic and ismon in the jungle. The venom will spread all over the body in three seconds. Therefore, Lu Zhen did not have time to shoot the snake and let it escape. He gouged out the piece of flesh from his wound at the first time. But he still felt paralyzed. This paralysis, the movement is also slow, failed to capture the bullets. Lu Zhen was hit in the shoulder by a bullet, and Lu Zhen had already tumbled to the ground, not because of the gunshot wound, but because of the snake venom. He put the knife in front of his injured shoulder. The sharp pain sobered him up. He couldn''t go into aa. Absolutely not. There were three enemies. One of them was injured and had no fighting power. Lu Zhen is patient, endure the sharp pain of snake venom and gunshot wound in the shoulder, waiting for them toe out. Sure enough, five minutester, they saw Lu Zhen unresponsive. They thought Lu Zhen was injured and died. They stepped out cautiously. Lu Zhen was very patient. Even if he felt that he was going to die, he watched theme. His sight was still barely awake. Suddenly, Lu Zhen turned over and shot with both hands. Two bullets hit the man''s chest. The man with thigh injury quickly retreated. Lu Zhen''s knife came out of his hand and stuck it into his back of the head and neck. At the same time, Lu Zhen fell to the ground and lost sight. Lu Zhen was tired and cold. He was surrounded by the cold current in Siberia. He was frozen to death. He had a rich life in the jungle, but he forgot that a hunter who lived in the jungle all his life might also die in the poison of the jungle. Chapter 1433 There are thousands of poisons cultivated in this kind of primitive forest. Any creature crawling underground may kill you. Snake is the poison of poison. Because there are basically no poisonous snakes in this forest. Chijin is a unique venomous snake in the American continent. After being bitten, the venom spreads all over the body for three seconds and dies in one minute. Lu Zhen thinks secretly that he is very unfortunate and is bitten by this kind of snake. Lu Zhen thought of one thing in a trance. At that time, standing at the entrance of the dense forest, their master told them earnestly that if one day you were fighting with the enemy in the jungle, you should pay attention. You have thousands of enemies. The enemies you can see with your naked eyes may be only two or three people, and the enemies you can''t see may be all around you, waiting for your life. Lu Zhenughs bitterly. I didn''t die in the hands of mercenaries, but I really died in the hands of poisons in the jungle. It''s ironic. He didn''t want to see Nn Very eager to see Nn. He wanted to ask Nn, do you feel bad when I''m dead? Why do you have no tacit understanding with me? Why do you order anti-terrorism nes to go to heaven? If you don''t order them to go to heaven, I won''t go to the West. He also wanted to ask Nn why he didn''t catch up with him. Was it that I didn''t really matter as much as your country, so you abandoned me? If one day, you have something, I will not make the same choice as you, I will choose you. Lu Zhen''s head is getting heavier and heavier, and her sight is getting darker and darker. This feeling of weightlessness made him feel very ufortable. He wanted to keep walking, but he knew that he had no strength. Suddenly, in a trance, he saw a man standing up from a pile of arrows. Lu Zhen thought vaguely that there was a fish caught in the. It was estimated that his shot did not kill him. This man is more patient than him. As he came over, Lu Zhen''s vision became more and more blurred. He heard the gunshot. However, he could not feel the pain. Lu Zhen''sst thought, maybe, he is dead. When he was in the swamp, Nn heard the sound of a gun. In the jungle, there was a gunshot. It must be a man. Either Lu Zhen and the mercenary met, or the mercenary and the wolf pack. When the cheetah met, he would go to have a look. His speed was very fast. When he arrived, the body on the ground was cold. He could only follow his steps. When he met the wolves, Nn did not dare to shoot. He solved two wolves with a saber, which dyed some time. He knew it was broken when he heard the gunfire. Such intensive gunfire is definitely not the encounter of mercenaries andrge animals, but the exchange of fire between the two sides. Nn knew that it must be Lu Zhen. In order to catch up with him as soon as possible, he took guns and ammunition and dropped his equipment bag. Unexpectedly, it''s stillte. Nn helped up the lifeless Lu Zhen. He almost didn''t dare to probe his breath. He quickly calmed down and suppressed his heartache. It was getting dark. There were too many corpses here that would attract many wild animals. Nn dismantled all the equipment, chose medicine and food, and some necessities in the forest, put them in one equipment, and carried Lu Zhen forward. "Hold on, little asshole. You''ll be all right." Nn regretted that he didn''t bring the phone so that he could ask for help. Chapter 1434 "Hold on, little asshole. You''ll be all right." Nn regretted that he didn''t bring the phone so that he could ask for help. Lu Zhen killed six famous mercenaries in North Africa. There are also a group of people in the forest. They don''t know whether they wille or not when they hear the gunshot. They pray that they can''t hear the gunshot. Nn walked forward for more than an hour with Lu Zhen on his back. He found a wooden house, which seemed to be the ce where the hunters used to live. He put Lu Zhen down and picked up some firewood around him. He made a fire, installed infrared cordons around the cabin, then closed the door and put the warning instruments aside. There was no water source nearby. Nn tore up Lu Zhen''s training suit. His training suit was dripping with blood. He thought that there was only a gunshot wound on his arm, but he didn''t expect to gouge out such arge piece of meat from his thigh. He watched with horror. Lu Zhen''s face was ck and purple. He was obviously poisoned. He could also guess that Lu Zhen must have been bitten by the poison. In a hurry, he dug the meat to stop the spread of the blood. He dug deep and the wound was terrible. Nn thought of Lu Zhen''s special blood, can resist drugs, do not know whether can resist such natural toxins. He didn''t have time to think about it. Nn took off his coat and brought the alcohol cotton and knife. Fortunately, the mercenary equipment had these things, and Lu Zhen had only two gunshot wounds. One is the stray bullet, which has a lot of blood flow, which is not a big problem. The other is that the bullet hits the body and should be taken out in time. Nn was not very good at treating wounds, but he also learned basic nursing. After a while, he helped Lu Zhen take out the bullets and bandage them. He also gave Lu Zhen anti-inmmatory injections. The forest was wet and poisonous. It''s easy to get infected and inmed. These wounds are not the most lethal. Nn knew something about herbs, but it was getting dark. Walking in the jungle was undoubtedly looking for death. This was the deepest part of the forest. Two nights before, he almost died in the jungle. And if he should go away and be found by other mercenaries, Lu Zhen would be dead. Nn used his only medicine to deal with Lu Zhen''s wound, and killed a wild boar nearby. It was not very big. There was no water to wash it, and the blood was very heavy. Nn treated the wild boar outside and cut off all the meat and some internal organs. Fortunately, he found a water storage tank around the house. The water was not very clear, but it had no taste. Nn tried the poison test. It''s non-toxic. He used it to wash the viscera and some meat. He was very economical and didn''t wash it once. Lu Zhen needs to eat to make up for it. Nn didn''t want to use the water to boil the soup. He divided two pots and used the water in the equipment to cook liver soup and bone for Lu Zhen. He boiled some broth with the water outside and drank it simply. There was only salt in the preparation, which was enough. This natural wild boar was very rare. Nn thought bitterly. Lu Zhen was sweating all the time, and her face was blue and purple all the time, but it seemed a little lighter. Nn didn''t know whether it was his illusion. There was no antidote in the equipment. He just hoped that Lu Zhen could survive. When the pig liver soup was ready, Nn fed him one by one. Lu Zhen couldn''t swallow, so he took a sip, and then gave it to Lu Zhen. He couldn''t bear to take a drink, although it was delicious. Chapter 1435 Lu Zhen drank all the pig liver soup. Nn ate the pig liver, and the nutrition was all in the soup. He ate the pig liver purely to fill his stomach. He went to find some bigger wood to boil the bone soup at the same time. He roasted all the meat. They don''t know how long they will walk in the forest. They must have food ready. There are poisons everywhere. There is really not much that can be eaten. It is hard to beat a mountain pig and make good use of it. After the meat was roasted, he put it outside to cool. He received it in the safety bag and tore some to eat. The bone soup had been boiled for a long time. Nn used the method just now to feed Lu Zhen one by one. Lu Zhen drank the soup. Her body was warmer and she was sweating more. As if she had been taken out of the water, Nn obviously felt that Lu Zhen''s face was much better. He suddenly realized that Lu Zhen was in a hurry to cook more soup for you. Fortunately, he had the foresight to bring all the water in their equipment. The water outside was not clean. He didn''t want to give Lu Zhen a drink. He had nothing to drink. After all, Lu Zhen was injured and his resistance was weak. ustomed to three or four bowls of water, his sweat flow faster. His face was slow, not so ugly. He observed his sweat, some muddy, some ck. Lu Zhen is detoxifying! His blood is really very fierce serum, and it can automatically detoxify. At that time, his training was mainly aimed at drugs, and there were also poisons, but very few. He didn''t expect to be bitten by such a poisonous snake that he could detoxify automatically. Lu Zhen''s ruthlessness saved his life. At the moment when he was bitten by a snake, he immediately gouged out a piece of meat. The toxin spread slowly. Otherwise, even Lu Zhen would be poisoned. Because the amount of toxin was small, and Nn fed him so much soup, his blood could automatically drain out the toxin. In the middle of the night, Lu Zhen had a high fever. The temperature in the primeval forest was very low at night. Lu Zhen shivered and had a high fever again. Nn moved him to the fire, took off his training clothes and held him in his arms. His lips were white with cold. Nn was very distressed, and suddenly regretted. Why did he want to abandon Lu Zhen, why did he want to pursue any nuclear bomb? Just go back and let the special forces go after him. What is more important than the man in his arms? He can go back and let the special forces chase the tiger. He can go after Lu Zhen. If he had followed him earlier, Lu Zhen would not have been hurt and would not have been bitten by a poisonous snake. He regretted that he was too slow even though he had chased after him at an unimaginable time. "Xiaozhen, I''m sorry..." He called his childhood address and just held him in his arms. Lu Zhen''s wound hurt, his shoulder wound hurt, and his thigh wound hurt. I had a high fever again. I was very ufortable. I was in a daze. He fed him the antipyretic. Nn was extremely distressed. He constantlyforted Lu Zhen and controlled his hand. He was not allowed to scratch the wound. The ground moisture was too heavy, which was not a solution. Lu Zheny down directly, which was very bad for the wound. Nn picked him up and let him sleep on his own body. He was almost as tall as Lu Zhen. Lying down like this, Lu Zhen''s head was beside him. Nn kisses his wet hair. The firewood went out and Nn added another. He held Lu Zhen tighter and covered her with training clothes to ensure that he would not feel cold. Chapter 1436 He held Lu Zhen tighter and covered her with training clothes to ensure that he would not feel cold. When he was asleep, he was very clever, not noisy or noisy. It was not the first time that he had observed Lu Zhen at such a close distance. His eyshes were very long and beautiful, and even his eyebrows were particrly beautiful. His eyebrows were long and straight. Beautiful. Nn''s heart warmed up and patted him gently on the back. Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen Lu Zheny down like this, and Nn slept all night. When he woke up in the morning, he was still a little confused. He only felt that he was warm. His body was in good condition, and his fever had subsided. He was also morefortable, but his mouth was very dry. The chest feels warm and greasy. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and realized that he was holding a man. He turned his head and saw the tired Nn. Before he woke up, Lu Zhen hid in the tree and slept for several hours. Nn had never slept. He was much more tired than Lu Zhen. He took care of Lu Zhen until his fever subsided. He did not dare to close his eyes and rest. Lu Zhen is in a trance. How did hee? What is he doing here? The physical pain reminds him that the gun was fired by Nn. He didn''t die. Lu Zhen was wronged. This man has abandoned him. What will he do? It''s a coincidence. If you slow down, he will see the king of hell. Lu Zhen has always been very confident in himself. He never thought that one day, when he met the enemy, he would shrink back and die in this jungle. However, now, he knows that it is not your enemy who takes your life. Very ironic. Nn''s lower body only wore training clothes, but his upper body was not dressed. He was lying on Nn''s body. Lu Zhen vaguely remembered that he had a fever yesterday. Nn wanted to make him feel better, so he did it. Lu Zhen moved his body, and the pain was terrible. He side looked at his arm, and the bandage was very good. It seemed that Nn had helped him take out the bullet, and the inner thigh also hurt very much. He could feel the smell of blood. She lost too much blood and Lu Zhen was dizzy. He moved, and Nn was also aware of his movement. Nn raised his head and looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. His eyes were opposite. For a moment, no one knew what to say. Lu Zhen was reborn. Lu Zhen''s heart was abandoned and Nn''s guilt surged up. Lu Zhen almost pped herself. What''s wrong with you? You''re not a woman. You volunteered toe to this den of thieves. What happened to him? It''s not that you don''t know he''s an officer. He has his own responsibilities. What are you?? No matter how much I like it, I can''tpare with his country. Nn''s heart was aching. After touching his forehead, Lu Zhen''s fever subsided. He didn''t know what to say. He could only rub his short wet hair, which was the most tender action Nn could make. Lu Zhen''s eyes were hot. Anyone who thought he was dead would be moved if he survived and saw the person he wanted to see before he died. "I''m thirsty." I really don''t want to be caught by this fragile emotion, and I don''t want to make myself more and more embarrassed. Lu Zhen spoke faintly, and only when she opened her mouth did she know that her voice was hoarse. Nn picked him up and asked him to sit down. He was afraid that Lu Zhen would be cold. The day was not full. The forest was humid and the temperature was low. He wrapped his training clothes around him. Nn turned and squatted down to pour water. Chapter 1437 Lu Zhen looked at the sky outside. It was about to dawn. It was gray. He heard the sound of pouring water. He didn''t want to see Nn. He was afraid that he would blurt out some words that would hurt each other. He needs to be quiet. However, I couldn''t help it. I turned my head and looked at his back. Suddenly, my eyes widened to the limit. I was silly there for a moment Nn pours water and turns around and reaches Lu Zhen''s lips. Lu Zhen is so stupid that he doesn''t respond. His eyes are straight at Nn. "What''s the matter?" He asked anxiously. Lu Zhen came back to her senses, and her eyes shrank sharply, like a sharp leopard. Nn even felt Lu Zhen''s sight with a sense of hatred, and his heart was cold. Lu Zhen hates him? Did he me himself for noting to save him in time? No, Lu Zhen is not such a person. Lu Zhen opened his mouth and drank the water. The dry throat finally feltfortable. The cold liquid constantly flushed his throat, and his sadness finally decreased a little. "Nn..." Lu Zhen''s voice sounded very calm, "what''s the matter with the anemone on your shoulder?" As soon as Nn''s body became stiff, he suddenly understood why Lu Zhen was so shocked. His reaction pricked Lu Zhen''s heart. He suddenly swept up a long gun beside him, and the butt of the gun hit Nn fiercely. Even if brother Lu was injured, his strength was notparable to that of ordinary people. Nn didn''t dodge. The butt hit him on the shoulder, and blood suddenly came out. Nn was born to bear it. Lu Zhen''s eyes were red. The butt of the gun was smashed at his head, exhausting his strength. He was like a wild beast, staring at Nn angrily. Nn has to hide. It doesn''t matter if he hits his shoulder. If he hurts, he will bleed. If he hits him on the head, it is estimated that his head will blossom. Lu Zhen''s action tears the wound. "Lu Zhen, calm down. If you get out of here, what do you want? I''ll do as you like. Don''t move around. There''s not enough medicine here. If the wound opens again, it will be no more." Nn said in a deep voice and sped Lu Zhen''s hands. Lu Zhen''s chest was up and down, his face turned white, and his muscles were full of strength. He wanted to burst out, but he couldn''t do anything. His sight was on the anemone on Nn''s shoulder. as like as two peas, he has anemones. He was thinking, fortunately, that the other shoulder didn''t break his tattoo. Nn noticed his line of sight and said with a wry smile, "if I said I saw a good tattoo on your shoulder, I''d like to have one myself, would you believe it?" Lu Zhen did not answer, the chest is still surging, if you want to swallow something in general. He hasn''t had such a big temper in years. No wonder he let himself go. At that time, he was very surprised why Nn let himself go. He clearly had the opportunity to take him back. At that time, it was actually a series of tricks. Nn caught him. He met a man in the prison and asked for information. If he could, he would take the man with him. Only a few of them knew his importance. The ns were very good. They were waiting for the anti-terrorism people to arrest him. Who knows, they withdrew. Mu Yunsheng almost scolded them. They nned for so long that they could enter the prison smoothly. As a result, the n failed. They didn''t know where the failure was and why Nn didn''t do it. So, here it is. Chapter 1438 They didn''t know where the failure was and why Nn didn''t do it. So, here it is. He saw the anemone on his shoulder, he knew who he was, he knew! From the beginning, he knew who Lu Zhen was. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything, this bastard. He even hid him for such a long time. He said, how can one''s feelings for another be so deep at once? Nn is not a sentimental person. Why suddenly let go of his feelings. I see. When he went to chulie, Nn also went to seelie. What did Nn say when he hummed this bad? Lu Zhen really wanted tough. He was such a fool that he even mentioned Daniel''s affairs in front of him. He also said that he might secretly love Daniel. Is there anyone more stupid than him? Far in the sky, near in front of him, he did not recognize. He was so familiar with the house that he didn''t notice anything different. Even if he conceals himself, knowing that he is looking for Daniel, he runs to the real Daniel to cheat him? Lu Zhen clenched her teeth and looked at Nn coldly. In the small room, Lu Zhen''s mes were burning. Nn said bitterly, "Xiaozhen, I''m sorry, i..." "Shut up!" This name is really dazzling. Only Daniel would call him that. Lu Zhen pushes away major Nn. Brother Lu no longer has a smile on his face. He is as cold as a knife. All the pictures turn around in his mind. He feels more stupid. Does Nn scold him for being stupid when he looks at him so tangled? Major Nn sat not far away from Lu Zhen. He met again for many years, but it was not what they imagined or what Nn expected. He said with a wry smile, "I originally nned to tell you the truth after we go out." "I didn''t expect that you found out earlier. From the moment I looked for Daniel, I knew that one day you would find that you might as well confess and be lenient, Xiaozhen. I didn''t mean to." Lu Zhen is extremely indifferent. Nn has never seen such a cold Lu Zhen. I really want to go back to the beautiful, cold child when they just met when they were children. His heart is like being cut apart. His reason told him that the heart will not feel pain, however, it will not generate heat. However, what does this burst of pain mean? Lu Zhen''s lips pressed tightly. Nn said, "when I knew that you were Xiaozhen, you know how surprised I was. At that time, I was in charge of catching you and knowing your identity. At that time, I was very confused and gave an order to distinguish public from private." "I''ll wait for you at the wharf alone. I want to see you. I''m eager to see you, even if I say a word." "I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I haven''t heard from you. I''ve never thought that the person I''ve been following for several years is the one I''ve been thinking about for 20 years. Xiaozhen, it''s really myst resort to hide you." Nn said it almost in his softest voice. "I am a soldier, you are a thief. We are destined to go different ways from the beginning. Do you remember what I said to you when I was a child? You say that you want everything in the future, even by any means. I tell you, I will take you away, and I will give you everything you want. " "I once longed for you to follow the same road as me. When I saw you at the wharf that day, youughed so cunningly, handled affairs so skillfully, and so I can''t say that feeling. " Chapter 1439 "I once longed for you to follow the same road as me. When I saw you at the wharf that day, youughed so cunningly, handled affairs so skillfully, and so I can''t say that feeling. " "I dare not recognize you, I think, as long as I don''t say, you will not know in this life. When I was very young, I died. You have never thought about me for so many years, and you have no loss to you." This is what Nn really thought. He thought of Lu Zhen and read Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen forgot him. How did he get to know Lu Zhen? He told Lu Zhen that I was your brother Daniel, and Lu Zhenxin would not believe me. Maybe he thought he had checked his details and deliberately yed his brother Daniel. Nn couldn''t take a chance. "Xiaozhen, no matter what, at that time, I only thought that if you were alive, it would be the greatestfort to me. I didn''t think so much about it." I didn''t expect that there would be so many disputes about their identities. I didn''t expect that their feelings were getting deeper and deeper. Knowing that their identities were hostile was not what they were like at the beginning, he couldn''t let go of them and longed for this person. Since childhood, being with Lu Zhen is his greatest wish. "I was worried and happy when you went to Shilian. I think you have the courage to admit the past and face it. One day, you will think of me." "I''m afraid you think of me again, because I''m not what you think I am." "I don''t know how to face you." "I don''t know how to deal with the identity between you and me. You and I have hinted many times that you are not willing to give up your trump card. I will not betray anti-terrorism. We are enemies all our lives." "Xiaozhen, under such circumstances, I can only choose to hide. I''m looking for Daniel. In fact, I want you to break this mind. I know that Daniel is not the Daniel you imagined. You will be disappointed "Once you are disappointed, you will not be entangled again. If you find your brother Daniel, you will not look for me again. You will not find me. I thought so at the beginning. You have shown me your attitude. You are only willing to go to the window with me, not with me all my life." "How dare I tell you the truth." Nn told Lu Zhen what he thought and could say. He did not ask Lu Zhen to forgive him, but asked Lu Zhen to understand why he did it. Lu Zhen''s temperament, the most vulnerable to deception and betrayal. He had both. He hated Lu Zhen alive. Lu Zhen seems to have something in his head that hurts his nerves. Nn''s voice sounds very far away. He can''t move his paralyzed leg for a moment. His attention is focused on the paralyzed leg. He did not expel the snake venompletely. The snake venom still had an impact on his body, but he didn''t know how deep the influence was. At this time, Lu Zhen did not care about the gratitude and resentment. They were in the forest, and they were short of medicine. He had to save himself. Lu Zhen looked at Nn coldly, "help me find some herbs." "What''s the matter?" Nn noticed that Lu Zhen''s face turned white and asked in a hurry. "The snake venom hasn''t been cleaned up. I don''t think it''s right. You can get me some herbs. This toxin will stay in my body and my legs may be useless." Lu Zhen said briefly that the conditions here are too simple. I can''t get in touch with others for a while. Only Nn. Nn knew the situation was critical Chapter 1440 Nn knew that the situation was critical. Lu Zhen said the names of several herbs and told him the general appearance. He studied this aspect. At that time, most of their training was living in the forest, so they had to learn to survive in the wild. I have a certain understanding of the nts in the deep forest. I know what I''m bitten and what I''m looking for. He knew that as long as they were there, there must be some herbs, which would not take a lot of time. This snake is a rare animal, very rare, but it is a verymon poison in the forest. Lu Zhen threw the training clothes to Nn. Nn took a deep look at him, left the food and water to Lu Zhen, and took two empty levels, "be careful yourself." Lu Zhen didn''t answer. Nn went out of the door. The sky was bright and the forest was dark. Lu Zhen saw his back disappear in the forest. Suddenly, he felt a sense of mncholy. His anger in his heart had subsided a lot. Nn, Nn Brother Daniel, he is brother Neil. Lu Zhen stopped tired, his ears on the ground, trying to make his injured ce not directly touch thend. When did hee up with the idea of looking for Daniel? He remembered that it was after he knew Nn. Before that, he didn''t think that he would go to Daniel. It was onlyter that he got to know Nn that he wanted to find Daniel. He thinks, Daniel grows up, should be Nn''s temperament. This elder brother is of great significance to his growth and ys an important role in his vitality. He has been learning to forget, not that this person is not important, but because this person is too important, important to him, dare not think about it, because everything he has done is not what Daniel wants. So, he wants to forget Daniel. He deluded himself into thinking that as long as Daniel didn''t know who he was, he would not be disappointed. Who knows, from the very beginning, he knew who Lu Zhen was. Lu Zhenughs bitterly. He is so stupid. Nn hides too much, and he doesn''t find out. He must admit that after knowing Daniel and finding the so-called Daniel, he is very disappointed. His big brother is not like this. All his reverie about Daniel is satisfied in Nn. He did not think it was a wrong reverie. He also secretly thought, Nn is his brother Daniel, he will be very happy, he is so eager, so eager to see him. Now, he''s very angry. He feels like an idiot in front of Nn. He did so many stupid things. Let him know how much he wanted to see Daniel, and he knew clearly that he had to find someone to cheat him. Suddenly, he saw an unexpected thing in the equipment bag, the wallet. He frowned. When they were in the field, their equipment could be light, and a bomb box would not be light. The load should at least be more than 30 kg, and the machine gunner would not bring anything unnecessary. You can''t carry a purse at all. Lu Zhen couldn''t sleep in pain. She took Nn''s wallet. There were severalrge denomination cash in Nn''s wallet, as well as some cards, various cards and a small photo, which attracted Lu Zhen''s attention. As soon as he saw it, his eyes widened, and countless warm currents surged in his heart, as if he had been immersed in a hot spring Chapter 1441 As soon as he saw it, his eyes were dted, and his heart was filled with countless warm currents. It seemed that he was immersed in a hot spring. Every pore was telling him howfortable he was. This is a picture of them as children. Nn taught him to y the harmonica, the sun was shining, the young was beautiful, Wutong little guess, under the Indus tree, the beautiful scene was fixed by time, and was slowly lifted by Lu Chen''s dusty scene. The memory of him and Nn as a child came back to my mind. He didn''t forget all of them, but he was repressed. This photo is like a switch, which wakes up all his memories and all his good things. Once upon a time, he was so dependent on Nn. How, how he remembers the warmth of Nn''s hands. Now, how many years ago, it still feels like this. Lu Zhen kisses this photo. He is very devout. He wants to thank this photo, which finally reminds him of the past. He wants to thank this photo and think of Lu Zhen and Daniel once. Those memories about him and him that are deeply buried in his heart will make him weak. Every time he couldn''t stand the training, he would think of Daniel and imagine that if he and Daniel left, it would be another situation, so everything became so unbearable. After countless cruel training, all the things that once made him vulnerable were hidden in the bottom of his heart. He kisses the picture and tears fall from the corners of his eyes. After so many years of wandering around, he came back to Daniel, and he went back to his brother Daniel. Ann Xiaoyao, the bastard, had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t tell himself. Lu Zhen also thought, if he knew from the beginning, would he and Nn develop such a rtionship? He didn''t know. When I was a child, it was too reluctant to talk about love. Nn was a few years older than him. At that time, he was a teenager. He was just a child. He was bullied and helpless. Nn could protect him. He depended on Nn. Nn gives him warmth. He wants NORAN''s warmth and is reluctant to leave. Nn had expectations for him, and he didn''t want to disappoint him. It''s such a simple thing. Now, he knows very well that he is really in love with this person. From the hospital, he said that when they tried, he hadpromised his heart. Even if he knew that he was a major in anti-terrorism, he also wanted to seize the only love in his life. Lu Zhenughed and put the photo in the original ce. Her blood was boiling all the time, and her heart was beating violently. It seemed that a heat energy was generated, which made her feel very warm. He told himself rationally that it was an illusion. But Lu Zhen''s heart tells herself that Daniel and Nn are one person. For him, it is a very magical thing. He is happy because of this fact. The God of his childhood became his lover. What a wonderful thing it was. He was afraid it was a dream. If he woke up, he would have nothing. Lu Zhen remembers the past memories, happy memories are so few, but as long as there are memories about Nn, they are all sweet and warm. Lu Zhen thinks, maybe an Xiaoyao is right. He had a crush on this man since he was a child. In fact, his feelings for Daniel are very deep. It''s just that we have to part and forget. Fate is very good to him. After a thousand sails, the man returns to his side. Chapter 1442 Fate is very good to him. After a thousand sails, the man returns to his side. In their small world, Daniel is his only, he is also Daniel''s only, now, they grow up, identity is not the same, there are too many things in the middle. Lu Zhen asked herself, do you have the courage to keep going? Confused and suffering from pain, Lu Zhen fell into aa. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he heard the sound of footstepsing from the ground, Lu Zhen woke up and was all bright. There was only a single footstep, perhaps Nn. In case of emergency, Lu Zhen brought the gun. That footstep sound is near, when outside the door says, "small Zhen, Ie back." He knew that Lu Zhen would hear footsteps. He was very alert, so he said a word in advance, and Lu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Nn came back with herbs. Lu Zhen found all the herbs listed by Lu Zhen. He also found the water source. He added two pots of water to them. Unfortunately, the water source was just a little bit. It was formed by the rain in the forest. It''s not rivers. If they were rivers, they would be saved. Nn was in a mess. His training clothes were sharp and dirty, and there was a smell of rotten meat on his body. Lu Zhen frowned at him. He had fallen into something. The smell was so bad. Noticing Lu Zhen''s action, Nn took off his training suit jacket and threw it outside. He didn''t have time to deal with it for a while. The smell was lighter. There was a very obvious scar on Nn''s neck, as if it had been scratched by a branch. Lu Zhen frowned and Nn asked, "how can I make this herb?" "Crush, apply externally." Lu Zhen gave him four kinds of herbs. The other one was taken orally. Nn nodded and found a y bowl to grind the herbs from a stone. Lu Zhen looked at the traces of snake bites on his arm. Lu Zhen''s eyes widened because of the sharp snake bite. The ce he went to must be the ce where the red snake was found. Lu Zhen grabbed his arm in a hurry, "have you been bitten by a snake?" Seeing the worry in Lu Zhen''s eyes, Nn was stunned and evenughed. He seldomughed. When he was Daniel, he didn''t often smile. Now Nn seems to have no idea how tough. Her face was still so dirty, and her sweat was falling on the tip of her nose. However, it was a dirty face, but it was so beautiful when sheughed. Lu Zhen thought it was very Sexy. "It''s OK. The snake is not poisonous." "There''s a herb that''s too high. I have to climb up. If I avoid it, I can''t take it off. It''s not poisonous. It''s OK to let it bite." "How do you know if it''s toxic or not?" Lu Zhen roared. There are 100 snakes in this forest. It is estimated that 99 snakes are harmless. Some snake venoms start to react as soon as they touch the blood. Some of them are chronic. It will take a while to find out. Although the risk factor is not high, it can lurk in the body and change the bnce environment of the body. The impact is very big, they would rather be bitten by a snake and react immediately than be chronic. "I know this snake, and I''ve met it when west point was training in the jungle, a lot of people have been bitten, and they''re OK," Nn said Lu Zhen''s chest rose and fell, only to feel anger burning. "It''s a little bit like a snake. You can''t identify it. The kind of snake you think is not necessarily this kind of snake..." Chapter 1443 "It''s a little bit like a snake. You can''t identify it at all. The kind of snake you think is not necessarily this kind of snake. What kind of jungle were you in during West Point training? It must be No. It''s a dangerous jungle. It''s hard to cultivate so many . If you throw it into this kind of jungle, half of it will be dead, and half of the remaining half will be abandoned. How can you give up? There are so many poisons in this jungle. You... " "Forget it, it''s none of my business what I''m talking to you about and what I''m doing." Lu Zhen said so much, and found that Nn was staring at himself with a smile on his lips. Suddenly, he felt that there was no meaning at all. All his anger was on the cotton. It was really meaningless. Nn reached out and rubbed Lu Zhen''s head. "Xiaozhen, it''s really not poisonous. I''ll be OK." Such a tiger touch, with doting. Lu Zhen''s ears were red. He reached out and pped his hand down roughly, "don''t yell!" Involving his wound, Lu Zhen''s face changed. Brother Lu has no manners these days, especially when he knows that he is Daniel, and the smile on his face can''t be adjusted. Nn didn''t care about his bad temper. He preferred Lu Zhen''s bad temper. Like a spoiled child. Awkward and proud. Beauty is in the eyes of Qing people, and she is satisfied with everything. The pain on his leg reminds him that the wound may have be worse. Lu Zhen can''t ignore it. He was so cruel when he went down. He dug up a piece of his own meat. Now he doesn''t want to talk. He waits for Nn to make herbs to help him apply the medicine. Nn was very quick. She broke the herb quickly. She turned around and asked Lu Zhen to take off her training pants. This is a verymon action between men and men. It''s no big deal. It''s just that this man is His lover. Although the two have been fine for countless times, it''s not that they haven''t seen each other''s bodies. They just think of the wound bitten by the snake and look at Nn. Brother Lu is gloomy. Nn looked at him. "Would you be shy?" Is this a world wonder? "Who said that!" Brother Lu was so excited that he threw aside his weapon for training pants. He took off his training clothes and left only white ones. Lu Zhen regretted that he was dead. Why did he not wear ck this time. Brother Lu''s thigh muscles are very strong, and there is no flesh at all. The snake bites on the inside of his thigh, and it doesn''t reach the root. It''s just that the wound is so terrible that it almost reaches the root. The white Nei pants are stained with a lot of blood, which looks very . Nn said, "take off your Nei pants, too." "Don''t take it off!" Lu Zhen''s face turned red, staring at Nn. She was like a good woman who was forced to be a prostitute. However, the next sentence overturned the central idea of a good wife and man. "What if you can''t help touching me?" Nn looked at Lu Zhen with a ck line. Lu Zhen thinks that this is a very reasonable spection, and innocence is very important. Nn''s face was not as thick as Lu Zhen''s, and he didn''t force him, but he didn''t take off. It was not convenient to deal with the wound. Lu Zhen ***He might as well take it off. How do you think Du Yu refuses to return to wee? I really don''t mean that. Nn''s mind is very pure, see the wound hurt very much, he used alcohol to eliminate the poison. Chapter 1444 Nn''s mind is very pure. Seeing this wound, he felt very distressed. He used alcohol to eliminate the poison, and carefully applied herbal medicine. Nn wrapped his wound with clean gauze. This hand can always touch Lu Zhen''s little Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen bit his teeth, and his breath sank slightly. He took a deep breath to control themotion in his body. He suffered a serious knife wound to his thigh. In this case, if Nn identally touched him hard, he would not have to live. However, it didn''t work out. Lu Zhen''s body gradually became stiff, and his blood was burning. This was a sweet torture for him, especially when Nn was shaking in front of him with his upper body bare. Hold on, hold on, you beast, you dare to be hard, I cut you!! Lu Zhen thought bitterly, and decided not to see Nn. She simply closed her eyes and her face was covered with sweat. Part of it was pain, part of it was another kind of pain. Close your eyes, your senses are sharper. All the touching bes very slow. Once in a while, brother Lu felt that he was going to catch fire. He had to hold his fist to control his hand. He didn''t grasp Nn''s hand and put it on the small thing. It was not so depressing. At the thought that this man was his Daniel, his brother Daniel, and now his lover, Lu Zhen''s blood was boiling uncontrobly. He endured very hard. NORAN bandaged his wound and suddenly felt surprised. When he saw it, Nn, "..." "Xiaozhen, you are tough." Lu Zhen is in the heat of the water when he hears Nn''s voice of indifference. If he wants to close his eyes again, it will be too affectable for him to close his eyes. Brother Lu has always been a loser and opens his eyes openly. Nn only thought that a piece of eye, Bo Li, looking at, charming, with sexy and bewitching. Brother Lu lowers his head and looks at the thing that he doesn''t strive for. How excited are you? How excited are you to be touched twice and salute the army. Why don''t you keep him up? Go away, your sister. Brother Lu was serious and said scornfully, "Oh, normal. It can stand up when it is touched by a sow." Nn''s lip line was held in a straight line. He didn''t know whether he was angry or with a smile. He quietly turned his head to one side and cleaned up his things. Then he began to y with the herbs and left brother Lu alone. Lu Zhen stares at the object below, as if under a curse. She silently recites in her heart. If she does not get down, she will cut. The conscience of heaven and earth is really hard. No matter how he says it, it just doesn''t want to get down. Lu Zhen wants to control her hand. Don''t touch it. Even if she wants to hide it, she can''t hide it. Nn suddenly wipes her hand, turns around and looks like I''m a gentleman. She asks Lu Zhen, "Xiaozhen, your arm is hurt. It''s inconvenient. Can I help you?" Lu Zhen''s head boomed This sentence is more effective than any medicine. It seems to be more exciting. Lu Zhen''s face is almost distorted, but she looks at Nn coldly. "Who wants you to help? He doesn''t need it. He will be soft." Nn sat next to him. "Studies have shown that men need to shoot four times a week to be healthy." Lu Zhen Lu Zhen stubbornly turned away from his face. In Nn''s eyes, how attractive he was. This was his lover. Chapter 1445 "What do you say?" Lu Zhen bes angry and bites when he opens his mouth. He admits that he is a little excited. It is the first time that he and Nn have done this. He thinks that Nn and Daniel''s faces coincide. He was so excited that he couldst six or seven minutes. Nn was badly bitten by him, but his heart was sweet. "Well, well, I won''t say it." Nn said, biting the tip of his nose, this action is really too intimate, Lu Zhen''s face is also thin red, he looked at Nn did not speak, eyes all mixed together, touch can not be separated. Lu Zhen felt her heart beat very fast, and Nn''s heart beat too fast. Her two hearts were close to each other like a ma, and her four lips were close together. This time, there was no beast like that, but she gently expressed her love. Gentle, Chan Mian Nn loved this feeling very much. He felt as if everything was not good. He felt satisfied. His hand was in Lu Zhen''s hair, and he wanted to hold him like this all the time. For a long time, the lips parted. Lu Zhen suddenly let go of all the deceit and concealment. Nn did it for Nn''s reason. He didn''t want to me him, as long as he could make sure that it would not happen again. Nn rubbed Lu Zhen''s wet short hair. "Brother..." Lu Zhen suddenly called out, his neck was red through, and he looked so sexy. Nn hugged him uncontrobly, sped his shoulder tightly, and almost burst into tears. Brother, Daniel, brother The sound of brother softened his heart. He wanted to hear Lu Zhen call him so much. Lu Zhen suddenly felt ufortable and pushed Nn away. "Go away, go away. It''s sticky." He didn''t look at Nn''s face. He knew that his performance must be very bad now. Suddenly, there was a thunder. They didn''t pay attention to it. It was dark outside, as if it was going to rain. Nn stood up in a hurry and went outside to check the environment. It was going to be a thunderstorm. "It''s going to rain soon. Can you call your men over?" Nn asked, there are still a group of people following them in the forest. They are very dangerous. Now it will rain heavily. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and I don''t know where they are. One more day is a danger, but Lu Zhen can''t move at will. "No!" Lu Zhen said, "I broke it." Nn, "..." Their medicines are too few. There are a lot of Nn herbs, but not many of them are useful. Now I can only pray that Lu Zhen can feel morefortable and the snake venom can be discharged, otherwise the situation will be bad. "What do you think? Are you not feeling well?" "Herbal medicine is different from western medicine. It doesn''t work so quickly." Lu Zhen said that he didn''t feel very well now, and he didn''t know what to do. After the thunder, the forest became darker and darker, and it rained cats and dogs in less than half an hour. Nn emptied all the water in the water tank outside and washed it with rain water. Then he put tworge water tanks outside to catch the rain. There was a leak in the wooden house. He found a clean ce and moved Lu Zhen there. Lu Zhen smelled the sweat on his body, and then looked at the disordered training clothes. He decisively took off his own clothes and took off his small inner parts. He threw them to Nn and asked him to wash them. The air was too humid to make a fire. Nn was afraid that he would catch cold and wanted to give him his own training clothes. Chapter 1446 Lu Zhen smelled the sweat on his body, and then looked at the disordered training clothes. He decisively took off his own clothes and took off his small inner parts. He threw them to Nn and asked him to wash them. The air was too humid to make a fire. Nn was afraid that he would catch cold and wanted to give him his own training clothes. As expected, Lu Zhen disliked, "your training clothes are dirty. Who wants to wear your clothes? Take them out to wash them while there is water. I''m not so delicate. I can freeze to death for a while." Lu Zhen loves to be clean. Nn also knows that there is no way. Just listen to Lu Zhen and wash the training clothes. The taste is really strong. In this way, there is no clothes on both of them. Nn also took off all his clothes and washed them. The rainstorm is indeed a rare opportunity to clean himself. Both of them were naked. Lu Zhen watched Nn swinging in front of him in a ck line. The big European and American bird swayed around all the time. He almost roared. When his brother couldn''t move or eat, he was so amazing. God, are you ying with me? NORAN''s figure is very good all the year round. His abdominal muscles are thin and full of strength. He is handsome and elegant. He makes brother Lu salivate and looks at Nn cleaning himself in the heavy rain. Brother Lu also wants to take a bath. It itches badly. It''s just that he can''t touch the water on his wound. Nn won''t let him out at all. Brother Lu roared, "I want to take a bath. Even if I die of infection, I will take a bath. Don''t you smell the sour gas on me?" "Can''t go!" Nn said in a deep voice that there was no room for discussion. Brother Lu was dirty and almost broke out. His temper was getting worse and more willful. Nn had just washed him in the heavy rain. His body is full of fresh vor. Brother Lu is envious and envious. "You don''t move. I''ll do something about it." Nn said that there was a short towel in the equipment bag. He used the towel to help Lu Zhen clean his body. Brother Lu was extremely gloomy. It was notfortable to do so. However, Nn was very patient. It rained heavily, and there was enough rain. He moved a jar of water in. If it wasn''t too heavy, he would like to make a fire and boil the water to Lu Zhen for washing. For the time being, this is the only way. Lu Zhen looked at arge water tank and wanted to jump. After taking a bath, he had to wash his hair again. Fortunately, there was a simple shampoo in the equipment. Brother Lu finally cleaned himself with satisfaction. Nn moved out the water tank, poured water, and connected it again. They are trapped in the wooden house, and other people chasing them must also be trapped. On such a rainy day, people can''t leave. It''s too dangerous for people who are thunder and lightning in the forest. Anyone who has somemon sense will find a ce to shelter from the rain. They won''te, Nn thought. It''s safe for a while, but I don''t know how long it willst. The food was all wet, and there was no hot food to eat. Fortunately, Nn had the foresight to cook the wild boar. They would not starve to death, so they would drink the rain outside. Both of them have lived in such an environment and have no choice about living conditions. The rain did not stop untilte in the evening. Lu Zhen thought that they would die of cold tonight. Their clothes were all wet and there was no fire. The temperature difference in the forest at night was so big that Lu Zhen felt that he could not stand it. I wish I could have a covering clothes. It was not eaten by wild animals. It would be ugly enough to freeze to death in the forest. Chapter 1447 In the evening, the clothes were not dry, so Nn simply put the clothes out. Lu Zhen sat in the haystack and watched him busy. He didn''t feel guilty at all. When Nn finished his work, he checked his wound again. There was no sign of deterioration, nor was the wound on his arm. He slightly calmed down, sat down close to Lu Zhen, thought for a moment, reached out and held the man in his arms. Both of them were naked. It was better to keep warm than to be alone. Brother Lu looked at Nn coldly. Nn is most afraid of his difort. It doesn''t matter what he thinks of himself. "If you don''t feel well, do say it." "I''m not feeling well at all. Do you think I can feel better like this?" Lu Zhen said with displeasure that there were potholes everywhere. They had no clothes to wear, and the door panels were also dpidated. It was really fatal. And Nn said, "the sun will shine tomorrow." Lu Zhen is cold hum, but Nn enjoys such a warm and moist body temperature. "When the sunes out, we''ll be frozen." "No way." Nn said, looking at Lu Zhen, "I find you have a bad temper." "What do you say?" Lu Zhen is angry and turns to stare at Nn. Nn smiles and kisses his lips. He doesn''t say anything. He likes Lu Zhen''s bad temper. He doesn''t remember who said this. The more you love someone, the worse his temper will be in front of you, because he knows that you won''t do anything to him or hurt him. Therefore, he will only ask for more. Because the more you love him, the more confident he is. The worse Lu Zhen was in front of him, the more he liked it. They chatted about the past. Time passed quickly, but it was too cold at night. Lu Zhen and Nn felt shivering even if they stuck together. Nn suddenly let out a cry and stood up. It gets colder as soon as he gets up. Lu Zhen asked, "where are you going?" "Wait a minute." There was a wooden table in the wooden house, which was not drenched in the rain. Nn raised his hand and smashed the table. Lu Zhen whistled, "Oh, smart..." After a while, the fire started. With dry firewood, the fire was easy to burn. There were more firewood to burn in one night. Nn took down all the firewood in the house and even went to find some wet and cold matches. Lu Zhen asked him to take his clothes and bake them without wearing anything. He had to put them on first, otherwise it would be so ugly. After baking for a while, the small neinei was dry. They put them on decisively. In order to make Lu Zhen feel just warm, Nn made a shelf to boil the water. He was veryfortable. In the middle of the night, Lu Zhen helped Lu Zhen change his medicine. Lu Zhen didn''t want him to be busy. He sat down with him. They held him together to keep warm. There was a fire, which was obviously very warm. Lu Zhen said, "do you think it''s amazing?" "What''s amazing?" "You and me." Lu Zhen said, "I never thought that one day we would meet again. I never thought that one day we would be this kind of rtionship. I think it''s amazing." His favorite person when he was a child, and now his favorite person, is the same man. Almost twenty yearster. Isn''t it a magic thing? "Heartless, for so many years, you have forgotten all about me." Nn light said, said not sad, that is deceptive. Chapter 1448 "Heartless, for so many years, you have forgotten all about me." Nn light said, said not sad, that is deceptive. Lu Zhen lowered her head and didn''t refute him. It was really hypocritical to say that I didn''t forget you. Therefore, he simply didn''t say it. Nn seemed to know that he mentioned something he shouldn''t say and said in a hurry, "I don''t mean anything." "Xiaozhen, I shouldn''t me you for that. Really, I didn''t mean to me you or yell at you. I just misunderstood it and got mad." Nn looked into Lu Zhen''s eyes and earnestly apologized, "at that time, I was too young to be sensible. Xiaozhen, can you forgive me?" Lu Zhen looked at Nn in surprise. From the beginning to the present, he was sorry for Nn and used Nn, especially when he was a child. Nn didn''t have to apologize. He didn''t do anything wrong. Nn said, "I once told you that if it wasn''t for my impulse to say that sentence, maybe you won''t go. I regret it until now, but time can''t flow back." "I don''t me you." Lu Zhen said. He lowered his head and asked sarcastically, "actually, you know from the beginning to the end, I''m just using you, right?" "I know." Nn said, "but I still want to take you away." "Fool!" Lu Zhen hums coldly. Nn said, "I believe more in my feelings. You are with me, not all for use. I know that I bring you happiness, and you bring me happiness." "Who says you bring me happiness, I''m not happy at all." Lu Zhen has a ck face. Nn looks at him from the side of his head. The stubborn Lu Zhen lowers his head and shows his half red ears. In Nn''s eyes, he is extremely lovely. "I believe I bring you happiness, even if you deny it all the time." Nn said, "Xiaozhen, have you forgiven me?" Lu Zhen said without expression, "who said that?" "Oh Nn''s voice is very t, Lu Zhen does not want to entangle on this issue, "why did you pretend to be Daniel when you were a child?" Lu Zhen said, "my unclemitted a very serious treason at that time, but no evidence was found for the time being. He was very wary. All the people in his manor were local people. The people who handled the case at that time came to my mother. They suggested that Daniel should go to his uncle. After all, there is a rtionship that is easy to start. Who knows, Daniel is afraid, and Daniel''s parents are also afraid of hurting their son. I am the same age as Daniel. My mother made me pretend to be Daniel after several struggles. Daniel and I have the same hair, the same color of eyes, and the same age. When children were children, they all looked the same. With the cooperation of Daniel''s parents, it was very smooth. " "So it is." Lu Zhen suddenly realized, "I thought you were really the nephew of the old man. When you first came, I secretly made a bomb and wanted to kill you, if I had a ce to go." "I''m d you didn''t do it." Nn is rarely in the mood to joke, "otherwise, how can I know you?" Lu Zhen is cold hum. Thinking of the embarrassment and embarrassment of their first meeting, Lu Zhen is not in a good mood. Nn doesn''t know all the broken things when he was a child. Nn seems to think of those things. He suddenly said, "do you want to hear that bad again?" "Good." Nn hummed, and the melody was familiar. Chapter 1449 Nn hum, the melody is very familiar, is their own music, no one can hum that vor, after many years, heard others hum this song, Lu Zhen''s mood is reallyplex. He thought that in his life, he would never hear Daniel hum this song again. He gave up his right to listen to the song himself. I didn''t expect that God cared for him so much that he was given another chance to listen to this piece of music. Lu Zhen also along with him, gently hummed, different voices interweave together, the melody is the same. The beautiful past shed in front of them one by one, such as the nostalgic film. Thousands of rays of sunlight, bamboo horse y plum, both men no doubt. "I always remember it." Lu Zhen said, "this is my closest contact with you, and the saber you sent me." He always kept it in the collection box. When he was a teenager, he was bumpy everywhere. All the important things would be kept in a secret ce for fear of losing them. "In the future, you will have more." Said Nn. Lu Zhen tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about a very serious question. Instead, she asked Nn with a smile, "although it''s not a good question, I still want to ask, beauty, do you have paedophilia?" Nn, "..." Lu Zhen scratched her head and asked a very profound question, "when you and I were doing it, I thought of my appearance as a child. How could you do it?" Nn, "..." Lu Zhenughed more and more arrogant, "beauty, are you sure you don''t have paedophilia?" Nn quietly turned his head to one side, ignoring Lu Zhen''s wind. The more beloved Qing Ren was, the less Jie Cao the other side was. "Say it or not, I''m more curious about our past. Please satisfy my curiosity." Lu Zhen asked Nn, "when did you like me?" "Refused to answer." Nn finally spat out a word. "Don''t, beauty. I didn''t think you had such a mind for me, and you still thought about it for so many years." Lu Zhen tilted her head, thinking of her past appearance and style, "I used to be totally different from your style." "Do you like the weak, and male chauvinism breaks out?" "No!" Nn heard himself gritting his teeth. Lu Zhen thought again, "when did you start to think about me? I don''t think I was any good when I was a kid. It wasn''t popr. " "Thank you. You know yourself atst." Nn said sullenly. "You''re wee." Lu Zhen a smile, in his face heavy kiss, "brother is now everyone loves, beauty, you have a lot of enemies yo." Nn, "..." After a night''s nonsense, they went to sleep. The next day, Nn woke up and Lu Zhen woke up. He helped Lu Zhen change medicine. They put on their training clothes. Lu Zhen sighed, "if you don''t wear clothes, you are animals. It''s good to be a human." "Man is also an animal." Said Nn. Lu Zhen said, "you can just smile without talking. Thank you." Nn spread out their hands and ate dried meat. They had to have a wooden house immediately. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk in the forest. There was a rainstorm yesterday. Nn looked at Lu Zhen''s injury. He couldn''t travel far away. It''s just, it''s too dangerous to stay here. When Nn went out to look for herbs, he found a shell four kilometers away from them. He was more sure that the cabin would not stay. Chapter 1450 When Nn went out to look for herbs, he found a shell four kilometers away from them. He was more sure that the cabin would not stay. This ce is far away from the ce where he found Lu Zhen. It can be imagined that this was not left by Lu Zhen. Only other people who searched for Lu Zhen stayed. Nn didn''t even find too many herbs. He came back in a hurry, packed things and prepared to go on the road. All the things that could hold water were used to hold water. Some equipment was thrown away. He left Lu Zhen on his back, so his thighs could not move freely. The wound is too big, Lu Zhen also did not refuse, he is carrying equipment, Nn is carrying him. Along with the direction of the two people, moving, through the jungle, to the East is the territory of the United States, the west is the territory of Mexico, they naturally choose to go east, two such woods, not fast. Stop and go, unless they are very hungry and thirsty, they will stop to eat and drink water, otherwise they will not stop. "I feel terrible." Lu Zhen said, "it just rained yesterday. At this time, when we were walking in the forest, we would certainly leave footprints. If they found the wooden house, they could almost catch up." Of course, Nn knew that he had tried his best to pick out all the ces and people could not avoid leaving footprints. "You can only pray that they can''t find the cabin." Said Nn, after a day''s walking, and then at night, they had to stop. No matter who it was, the forest at night would never walk well. They still choose to live in trees, and they choose trees that are very dense and have a lot of branches. Nn holds Lu Zhen up first. Although he pulls the wound, Lu Zhen has no way but to hide in the trees. The sun had been shining all day and the trees were very dry. When they were on the same tree, Lu Zhen said, "do you know what? We should be on different trees, you go to the opposite branch, and if they find them, we will be more defensive "If you don''t get hurt, I''d love to go there to help, but if you''re injured, if they find you, you can''t fight back. Don''t have any objection. Go to bed and replenish your strength." Said Nn, feeding him some jerky. "I will throw up when I eat dried meat every day." "Me too." Nn asked, "do you have a better idea?" "No "Then don''tin." They were sleeping on the tree. The trunk was very big and they were sleeping by themselves. There was no problem. One of them was sleeping without talking. It was very quiet in the forest. Suddenly, Nn sat up and Lu Zhen also sat up. They picked up their guns. Lu Zhen was injured, but his acuity was very good. There were some scattered footfalls and some strange sounds nearby. There was no one else in the forest except them When the sound of footsteps was approaching, the two people gave a breath. It was three wolves, a huge model. The eyes were shining green in the dark. Lu Zhen and Nn took a deep breath and did not disturb them. Who knows if the wolf will attack them? If they find them and wait under the tree, they can''t go at all. With Lu Zhen injured, Nn really doesn''t want to face several wolves. However, they all felt that something was wrong. What did these wolves do here in the middle of the night? Is it foraging? Nn and Lu Zhen look at each other. In the dark, people''s eyesight is very good. Chapter 1451 After a while, and the first wolf, like a pack of wolves, to attack something. Soon, they knew why, because suddenly there was a gunshot in the forest, less than a kilometer behind them. Who else could shoot except people? They must have caught up. Lu Zhen thought that if they were lucky, there would be no casualties. If they were not, there might not be two or three people left. The rainstormst night might help them kill one or two. After a while, the smell of blood came with the wind, followed by noisy footsteps, and the howling of wolves gradually disappeared. Five men came into the dark, and Lu Zhen could see them in the night vision mirror. It''s the leopards who lead the team. There were only five people left. Lu Zhen couldn''t help being ck. Where did xiaochijin go? Why didn''t he kill several more people? How could he be so unlucky to be bitten to death by Chijin? A group of people came, and one of them seemed to be out of strength, resting on the trunk of Nn and Lu Zhen. The butt of the gun was on the ground, gasping and scolding the animals in the forest. Lu Zhen thought that she had been bitten by Chijin, but she couldn''t help cursing. "I''m so tired. Let''s take a rest and bring a wolf to barbecue. I''m starving to death. I haven''t eaten anything hot for two days." The mercenary resting against the tree trunk said that people also becamezy. In the middle of the night, they are not suitable for walking in the forest. The leopard said in a deep voice, "no, he didn''t leave the cabin long ago. He must be near here. We must catch up with him at once. If you think about our dead brothers, can you still sit still? " When the leopard said this, everyone began to curse Lu Zhen and trump card. Lu Zhen and Nn red at each other in the tree. If they really want to rest down there, he''s really tough. Lu Zhen has experienced this for the second time. When he is resting, can these people not eat under the tree? It''s really a pit father. He didn''t eat much hot food. He chewed on the cold dried meat every day. It was very oppressive to watch them eat delicious roast meat. "Don''t forget, we have a mission!" The leopard has a deep hatred for Lu Zhen. ording to Nn''s estimation, the tiger team suffered heavy losses. They may also have received news that their hatred for Lu Zhen is deeper. Lu Zhen suddenly thinks of a problem, another task for them The anti terrorist is going to kill him. That''s why leopards chase. After the reunion, he didn''t think about this problem. He heard from the mercenaries that the anti terrorist major wanted his life. How many majormanders were there? In a handful, Nn is one. Listen to them. It''s Nn. Nn would not do this to him. Lu Zhen was very angry at that time. However, she was relievedter. After meeting Nn, she found that he was Daniel''s brother. Lu Zhen did not think about this problem. Because in his heart, Daniel brother will not hurt him. He never thought about it again. Now, seeing the leopards, he remembered what he had heard. Lu Zhen''s eyes were burning at Nn. In the dark, his eyes were very beautiful, like a ck gem. They were so dazzling that Nn''s attention was always under the tree. Afraid that they might notice someone in the tree, Lu Zhen''s mood suddenly changed. Nn narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Chapter 1452 What''s his matter? Lu Zhen looked at major Nn with a smile, and then relieved. What did he do with Nn? In fact, he always believed that Nn would not be harmful to him. Otherwise, he would not believe Nn so much. He also died in this forest. The mercenaries were obviously very tired. They were not suitable to go on the road in the dark. One of them had died in thete night. They found that there were traces of people living in the wooden house. After leaving for a long time, they wanted to find Lu Zhen quickly. They kept on running, and at the end of the day, they were exhausted by the attack of the wolves. Tension should also be released. Everyone wants to rest and look at the leopard. The leopard was furious and helpless. In fact, he also needed to rest. After a round of voting, they needed to rest. Someone pulled a wolf toe over. They made a fire in situ and nned to rest for a night. At night, two men were on duty. The campfire soon rose, and the smell of barbecue soon came out, and the two people in the tree were suffering. The warm fire, the cold branches, and the tents in their equipment were all lost. It''s veryfortable to sit on the fire at night. The night was very deep, and they did not dare to speak out loud. They only kept the fire in ce. Lu Zhen Chao Nun made a gesture, do not want to do them. He and Nn both understood that the best way to keep themselves safe was that in the forest, except for wild animals, there were no enemies of their own. Otherwise, it was dangerous to avoid natural enemies and avoid them. Nn thought, they are eating to replenish their strength. How many people can they get now? He shook his head, Lu Zhen red round eyes, why can''t he do it? Nn pointed to Lu Zhen''s wound. His thigh injury and shoulder injury are not minor injuries. They can shoot the first shot, and then the second shot. There is a time difference between them. Even if he and Lu Zhen can solve two people, the bullets of those three people must be fired at their tree nests like water. In this way, he can escape. No problem. What should Lu Zhen do? It''s going to be a target. However, Nn would not do anything that threatened Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen red round eyes. He has always been a very tough man. He has done very well in bothbat and nning. He can be a soldier and a general. Now he is despised by Nn. Brother Lu is very upset. Of course, he also knows that he is not in good shape. The location of the tree is very strange, so you can''t block the bullet for him. If they have a lot of bulletsing, they will turn him into a horse''s nest. Then it will be very ugly and he feels a little dangerous. It''s just that he can bear the pain, so he thinks the sess rate is very high. Nn and Lu Zhenmunicated with each other by hand for a while. Nn would not allow Lu Zhen to take such a risk. However, when the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the person below, they had to start. Lu Zhen thought that if only a grenade could be taken out from the equipment bag, basically all of them could be solved. It''s just that they don''t dare to move. If there is any business, it will definitely expose their position. They''re right under your feet. Lu Zhen swallows his mouth, the wind blows, and the leaves brush the equipment bag, making a strange sound ^ and Chapter 1453 The smell of barbecue was very strong. Lu Zhen swallowed his saliva. The wind blew, the leaves brushed the equipment bag and made a strange sound. Suddenly, the leopard asked in a deep voice, "do you hear any sound?" Nn conditional firing, muzzle pointed to the head of the leopard, Lu Zhen is also pointing to a man, he looks very strong. There is a sniper here, and they can leave the sniper in the final disposal. A man said, "boss, you are too fussy. The forest is full of such sounds. Wolves cry and ghosts howl. It''s nothing strange. You haven''t slept much for two days. You should sleep for a while." The leopard said in a deep voice, "I think they are nearby." It''s too dangerous. Nn''s heart was beating, and he could feel his heart beating. He was so excited that he was close to breaking down. "Boss, who can be here? They may be far away." Lu Zhen thought that he didn''t expect the leopard to be so suspicious. He hated himself so much that he had to kill him? He didn''t provoke him. If they didn''te after him, he would not kill him. Lu Zhen was a little guilty. Even if they didn''t chase him, he would still do it. Who let them threaten Nn''s life. Who told them to bomb the terrorists. They shouldn''t provoke Nn, otherwise, he won''t kill them all. Lu Zhen did not feel that she had made any mistakes. "Boss, you really need a little sleep." "I need to kill Lu Zhen!" The leopard said grimly, "or I will never sleep well. I must kill him and avenge the tiger for their dead brothers." The atmosphere is a little heavy, the people below are silent. After seeing the bodies in the forest, they were very angry. If you just kill them, it''s nothing. The key is that there are wild animals in the forest. The body was left for an hour, and the beast was eaten away. When they saw the body, the body waspletely changed. There were only white bones left, and the bones were still scattered around. How could they not hate it or not want to kill Lu Zhen to avenge their brothers. They ate the barbecue happily. Two of them had to sleep with tears. Nn and Lu Zhen looked at each other and suddenly found some killing light in their eyes. Nn knew that their opportunity wasing. They must have someone sleeping and someone watching the night. They hide in the trees if they fall asleep. It''s very easy. Kill one or two people, it''s no problem for them, and then, the second shot, when they''re not awake, can be solved. There''s only one person left, Nn thought, he can solve it. Waiting is a chance. As the night went on, Lu Zhen also admired their courage. He was so warm in the deep forest and did not find a ce to rest. Was he not afraid to attract wild animals? Before they were in the jungle, they didn''t dare to sleep on the ground. Be sure to sleep in the tree. Sometimes when you open your eyes, there is a tiger under the tree, looking at them. It''s a horrible scene. They dare to sleep like this. They are either too shallow or too confident. They should have a lot of jungle experience. Therefore, Lu Zhen thought, they are too confident Leopard has never been able to sleep, like a neurotic person. Around. Like a tired leopard. Like his name. All of a sudden, the two men who were asleep got up. Chapter 1454 All of a sudden, the two people who fell asleep got up and said, "the wolf howls all the time. I sleep uneasily. I go to sleep on the tree." "Me too." Nn''s eyes widened. They didn''t expect that the biggest tree nearby was the hidden tree of Nn and Lu Zhen. They made a move to climb up the tree. Lu Zhen and you Nn aimed at a strong man and a leopard. Bang, Bang The bullet flew out quickly and hit the leopard and the man in the head. The other people heard the sound of the gun and dodged quickly. Nn''s legs were hooked on the branch and his body turned over. He fired another shot at the man who had no time to escape. Lu Zhen hits another man in the thigh, and Nn takes another shot. After solving the problem of four people, the fifth one ran to the dark woods in a hurry. Nn jumped down and chased back. Lu Zhen almost whistled. They cooperated very well. There is only one person left. Nn can solve it. He absolutely believes in Nn. Nn ran after the man for about 500 meters. The man ran in terror all the way. Yes, all hispanions were dead. He was naturally afraid and ran. Nn judged the voice and didn''t hear his voice. He also lurks down, at this time, who has good endurance, who can win. Twenty minutester, something suddenly moved in the grass over there. Nn quickly fired a shot there. He heard a grunt. Nn fired several shots in session regardless of three or seven two one. Nothing happened. He passed slowly. The man had been shot three times and was out of breath. All the enemies have been solved. Nn returned from the original road. The fire was still there. It was easy to find it. However, he did not see Lu Zhen. His equipment bag fell under the tree, and four bodies were lying. The smell of blood was in the air. Nn tore a piece of barbecue to eat, he thought, maybe Lu Zhen to solve personal problems. However, he suddenly saw several groups of messy footprints, and Nn Hua stood up. The footprints were not the footprints of him and Lu Zhen, but the footprints of training shoes, but who left these footprints. Leopard theye from another direction, he can be sure, this is not his and Lu Zhen''s steps. Surprised, Nn searched around the fire for 100 meters, but failed to find Lu Zhen. His footprints disappeared in the deep forest. Nn was in a cold sweat. Where did Lu Zhen go? Where did he go? Lu Zhen is not such a man without sense of propriety. He went after the enemy and there was only one. Lu Zhen will wait patiently for him toe back. He''s now wounded and shot in the arm, so he''s not going to walk around unless someone takes him. When Nn saw the bullet marks on the tree they had just hidden, he finally determined that Lu Zhen was taken away by force. There were still shell shells on the ground and blood on the tree trunk. Who took Lu Zhen? Who else is there in the forest? Nn was helpless and quickly picked up his equipment bag and left in the direction of his footprints. He has to find Lu Zhen. He didn''t expect that there were other people in the forest. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhen would have an ident after he left for such a short time. No, absolutely not. Lu Zhen is so tough, it will be OK. Don''t scare yourself. Nn searched in the forest for two days, and slowly walked out of the forest. It was in the United States that he did not find Lu Zhen. The border was deste. He found a shop to call and ask June to pick him up. Chapter 1455 Nn searched in the forest for two days, and slowly walked out of the forest. It was in the United States that he did not find Lu Zhen. The border was deste. He found a shop to call and ask June to pick him up. He also called Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi and asked them to check Lu Zhen''s whereabouts. He had a very bad premonition. Lu Zhen is missing. For no reason. He could have brought Lu Zhen back. He has lost Lu Zhen once. Years have punished him for 20 years. How many 20 years can he waste? No, he has to find him right away. The anti-terrorism helicopter soon arrived. June came to pick up Nn in person, and told Nn good news that the nuclear crisis had been lifted, and tigers were also imprisoned. I''m afraid they would never get out of prison in their lifetime. For Nn, it''s not good news. June can''t bring him the good news he really needs. Nn rested in his chair with his eyes closed, thinking about the possibilities. The best ending is that the ace knows that Lu Zhen has been looking for him in the forest, but he identally hurt Lu Zhen in the dark. If so, it would be better. There is no way, he can only hope for this. However, there was a strong premonition in his heart. Lu Zhen is in danger. June looks at her boss, the person who pays most attention to cleaning, but now she is sitting here without cleaning or changing clothes. Her training clothes are dirty and sour. He didn''t seem to smell it. June thinks his boss is too tired. "Major, Michael''s calling." Nn answered the phone. "Are you all right? Are you hurt?" "No!" Nn light said, he was not hurt, but once again he lost his beloved, this mood, he did not know how to say, Michael may not understand. "I heard from the people at the station that you returned to the forest on the way back. Is something wrong?" Michael asked. Nn said, "it''s OK. I went after the other part of the red lion. These people are on the right track." "Good." Michael''s voice wasforting. "It''s OK. Come back soon." "Good!" Nn hung up and the man leaned wearily. June said, "major, are you hungry? I''ll have some food prepared for you. " "Good, hot." "It''s 1." June went down immediately and prepared some soup. Nn asked casually, "what''s the news in China these two days?" "There''s no big news. It''s just that the nuclear crisis has been lifted. Everyone is very happy. There''s no one on the street anymore." Said June. Nn nodded. That''s what he expected. He solved a problem perfectly, but why didn''t he feel happy? "Is there something on your mind, major?" "No!" Nn said that the food woulde up soon. Nn barely ate some food andy down to rest. June did not disturb him. The ne would soon arrive in n city. Nn would go to the residence of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. They are all in the house. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi help to find out Lu Zhen''s news. Nnes in. Xia Qing pinches her nose and says, "major beauty, don''t you scare people, OK? There''s a bathroom upstairs. You can take a shower and shave. " Major Nn frowned and asked in a deep voice, "is there any news from Lu Zhen?" Chapter 1456 Xia Qing said, "there''s no news of him yet. I''m almost there. Aren''t you and him in the primeval forest? You didn''t find him? " Major Nn said the matter without expression. "You can check it for me right away. I don''t care what authority you use, I must find out where he is, as soon as possible." He said this sentence and left, in a hurry, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at each other, Xia Qing waved, "maybe the trump took him back." Gu Qiqi said, "check it out. It seems that something has happened." She frowned. "I''m going upstairs to get theputer down." Gu Qiqi goes upstairs and takes out another mobile phone to make a phone call Nn privately contacted people looking for an Xiaoyao. He only had Lu Zhen''s phone number. If he wanted to find an Xiaoyao, he needed to go through other channels. When an Xiaoyao contacts him, it has been a long time. Ann Xiaoyao asked Nn to meet at the seaside. Nn didn''t even change his clothes. He was dirty. He looked very embarrassed, but his eyes were very energetic. He was as sharp as a tiger or a leopard. "Tell us about it." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice. Nn almost broke down. Thest hope was gone. Lu Zhen didn''te back. The ace didn''t bring him back. Nn quickly calmed himself down and said, "because I''m going to kill thest one. It takes some time. After 40 minutes of going back and forth, I didn''t hear the gunshot, but there was a cartridge case. He must be taken away, just, I don''t know Who is it? " "In the jungle, only red lion mercenaries." An Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and sank in his heart. Nn suddenly asked in a sharp voice, "Wang Pai someone is at the border. Why didn''t you send someone to search Lu Zhen? If you sent someone to search Lu Zhen, he would not have happened." Ann Xiaoyao admitted that he had miscalcted. Last year, he did a special training for himself in the jungle. For a week, he didn''t inform anyone. He just asked a small team to simte with him. There was no problem. Lu Zhen''s ability is well known to him. He was ambushed in the jungle a week ago, and then there were pursuers who couldst a week. Lu Zhen insisted that four days was no problem. At that time, his team may not be as fierce as the Red Lion, but it is not bad. Yesterday, he sent people to search for Lu Zhen in the jungle, because it was time to start looking for Lu Zhen. He thought that Lu Zhen and Nn would be safe and sound. Who knows, something''s going to happen. "Morgan is searching the jungle with a small team of men. He went in yesterday and hasn''te out. Haven''t you met them?" An Xiaoyao asked. Nn shook his head. "Why did you send someone to search yesterday?" An Xiaoyao''s face was cold, "this matter, I have my own reason, Lu Zhen is our ace, he disappeared, we will look for, if someone dares to hurt him, we will not let him go." "Major Nn, are you sure there''s no one else in the jungle?" Nn thought carefully, "I''m also very confused. First, when I found Lu Zhen, he almost died. He lost too much blood, and his spirit was not good. But I did find the shell case in the jungle. At that time, I judged it was the red lion. ording to the trace, it was not long ago." "When we came out, because Lu Zhen was injured, I carried him on my back and didn''t pay so much attention to the environment. I''m not sure if there are other people in the forest, but I''m sure that if someone secretly tracks behind us, Lu Zhen and I will find out." Chapter 1457 "When we came out, because Lu Zhen was injured, I carried him on my back and didn''t pay so much attention to the environment. I''m not sure if there are other people in the forest, but I''m sure that if someone secretly tracks behind us, Lu Zhen and I will find out." An Xiaoyao''s eyes were deep. "I know. I''ll deal with it. I''ll let you know when there''s news." "Why did you send for Lu Zhen only yesterday?" Nn asked in a deep voice, "is he so unimportant to you? Fortunately, he said, you are the most important person to him. You are willing to die for you. That''s what you have done to him? " An Xiaoyao suddenly thought of something, raised his hand and said, "wait What are you angry about? Lu Zhen is also the leader of trump card. He is equal with me. It is his business to go to Mexico for private affairs. Lu Zhen''s private affairs are not allowed to be controlled by us. If I go deep into the enemy camp for others, I will not use the power of trump card. " "What''s more Why didn''t Michael send for you? " An Xiaoyao has said so much, and the point is only in thest sentence. Nn was stunned. Yes, an Xiaoyao didn''t send for Lu Zhen, and his brother didn''t send for him. Why? "It''s a good question. We can all think about it." Nn watched an Xiaoyao leave, sank the fire in his heart, and drove back to his apartment. His apartment had been rebuilt. Nn simply washed and changed into a clean suit. Go to the office. When he arrived at the office, June told him that Michael was out to monitor the terrorist''s movements. Lu Zhen asked June, "I''ve been in the jungle for so many days. Why didn''t Michael send someone to look for me?" June said, "well, after the major handed over the information, the station staff told Michael that you had a private matter to leave. They didn''t say what it was, and we couldn''t get in touch with you." "Michael was worried about you, so he sent someone to look for you in Mexico. Only yesterday, he learned that you were in the jungle." It was yesterday again!! Nn rubbed his temples. He had not had a rest in the past two days and nights. He had not had a good sleep for more than 60 hours. His judgment and spirit declined a lot. However, he had a premonition. There must have been a mistake in one of these links. Lu Zhen couldn''t stay in the forest for no reason. What''s going on here? When Nn goes to Michael''s office, their brother usually has a good rtionship. When he goes to Michael''s office, others will not be suspicious. Nn inquires Michael''sputer, hoping to find some useful information. Results, no!!! Is he too thoughtful? June knocks on the door andes in, hesitates for a moment and says, "major, I think you need to get some sleep. You look terrible." This is Jun''s first time to say this to him. Of course, Nn knows that he looks very bad, but how can he feel at ease if he can''t find Lu Zhen? "If you have something, you can tell me to do it, and I will do it well." Said June. Nn waved. "No, I''ll go home and have a rest." A person in the system is not good when he is involved. What''s more, he and his brother doubt his brother, but there is no reason. He can''t think his brother is suspicious because of an Xiaoyao''s words. Michael never hurt himself. Chapter 1458 He''s also in the jungle, so maybe he''s a bit of a fuss. He has to sleep. Otherwise, all his judgment will be reduced. He can''t think calmly about some things. When hees home, he can''t sleep well. Nn takes two sleeping pills. Lu Zhen seems to be missing out of thin air. Inside the trump card, there was an uproar. This was the second major event rted to life of the leadership after long Si was seriously injured. Both long Si and Mu Yunsheng stopped all their work to investigate Lu Zhen''s whereabouts. Some strange scenes were also found in the jungle. Eighteen people brought by Morgan searched for Lu Zhen in the jungle. Somehow, one person was missing. No body was found, and no one was found. They disappeared for no reason. An Xiaoyao enters the jungle to search for information. He also finds the location given by Nn. The signal in the jungle is weak. Dragon four finally finds that someone interferes with the signal. After long Si makes a counterattack, the signal disappears. There''s no more trace. Just a day or two after the incident, no footprints were found in the jungle. This is the central area of the border. He needs to judge whether these people took Lu Zhen to Mexico or America. This is a very important thing. "Don''t look. The jungle is so big. What if you go missing? Ask Morgan to send someone to look for it, or you can contact them and let them follow you. " Long Si said, "you''ve been looking for a day and you haven''t found any trace." "There must be traces. An event always leaves evidence. We can''t find evidence because the evidence is transferred, which does not mean there will be no evidence." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "I decided to ignore Lu Zhen. If I made a mistake, I would find him." When ites to patience, no one canpare with an Xiaoyao. After looking for a day, he was actually looking for the dead boar in the swamp. The boar had a wound. He took out his hunting knife and dissected the boar. Take out the bullet, is the basic type of infantry automatic weapons k-ss bullets. An Xiaoyao''s eyes shrink. This kind of bullet is definitely not a mercenary''s. The Red Lion mercenary was very well equipped. He found a mercenary''s equipment bag. The bullets in it were very excellent. They used the most expensive, the best and the most lethal bullets. This kind of ordinary bullets would not be found. It''s not a military bullet. At first, he was taken away by the U.S. government. Michael is the most suspect. Therefore, he subconsciously connects the military. This bullet is not the equipment of the US Army. The mostmon bullet in the underworld is ss K. This kind of bullet is not expensive and has enough lethality. Most of the guns of European and American gangsters are equipped with such bullets, and there are many on the market. It''s a normal bullet, but it''s in this forest. It''s not reasonable. An Xiaoyao thinks that the other side is mystifying. In fact, they use the mostmon bullets to confuse their sight. In fact, the guns and ammunition they use are not of thismon type, which can only show that they hide their identities. The boar came out very unexpectedly, so they fired a gun, four kilometers away from the site of the ident, but Nn did not hear the sound. It can only be said that this is a silencing pistol. In this direction, it''s going to the US border. Ann Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, and with judgment in his heart, he sent a message to Morgan, "retreat, nothing to look for." "But one of us is missing." "I don''t think it can be found. It should be dead." Chapter 1459 "I don''t think it can be found. It should be dead." An Xiaoyao said that he must have died in the trap of some hunter in the forest. They have taken Lu Zhen away and will not look back again unless something important is left behind. What''s important about Lu Zhen that is worth their fighting? Even if they killed Lu Zhen, it would only cause the king''s all-round revenge. He did not believe that the person who took Lu Zhen had no brain and would not have thought of it. Morgan obeyed the order, led people to retreat, and the helicopter came to pick up an Xiaoyao. They worked very closely and had no time to deal with the boar. Otherwise, he might not have found the bullet. When an Xiaoyao returns to the headquarters, Mu Yunsheng and long Si are all around, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "I guess people from the United States took Lu Zhen." An Xiaoyao goes to the intelligence room and gives secret instructions to all the undercover agents. They should pay close attention to the actions of their departments. Once there is any movement, they must be told. Mu Yunsheng said, "are you sure? Nn and Lu Zhen are together. There''s no reason that the military will take Lu Zhen away. Does major Nn deceive us? " "Maybe he doesn''t know." An Xiaoyao knocked on the table. "At present, I''m just guessing, dragon four, you continue to follow the terrorist line. The employer of the Red Lion mercenary is also very suspicious, but there is no employer yet." Long Si nodded, "there is one thing I can''t think of. We have been mercenaries. The first task is to protect the property of the employer. This is our task. Lu Zhen lurks in. Even if they find out, why do they pursue Lu Zhen in two ways? " "If I''m the leader of the mercenaries, I''m sure that everyone will protect the nuclear bomb and withdraw. This kind of resentment will be solved slowly after thepletion of the task. In the task, the most important thing is not to pursue and kill a person." "Don''t any of you wonder?" "Maybe, they think they have more than ten people to protect the nuclear bomb, so a team of people go after Lu Zhen?" "No way!" An Xiaoyao said, "this is impossible. Red lion is a mature mercenary team. It will not do such unreasonable things. It can only show one thing. Lu Zhen is also their goal." "So, did the Red Lion mercenary take on the work of one employer or two employers?" Long Si strode out. He knew what to do. An Xiaoyao would watch the Dharma. Mu Yunsheng was in charge of the overall situation. He went to check the employer''s affairs. An Xiaoyao stood in front of the ss and looked down at the city. If something happened to Lu Zhen, he would not forgive himself. "Don''t do this. It''s not your fault. I agree with your practice. It''s our decision together," Mu said "We are all wrong." An Xiaoyao said with a wry smile, "we can''t rece Lu Zhen to make any decisions, nor can we create any difficulties for him. How about him and Nn is their business. We just need him to be safe. How can I be so stupid?" This self reproach, like a fishbone, chokes in the throat. Mu Yunsheng said, "never do it again. It''s useless to me yourself. Now the most important thing is to find him." Compared with the trump card, Nn is no better. He can be said to be crazy. He has been sending people to look for Lu Zhen, whether Xia Qinggu Qiqi or his secret dispatched people. Chapter 1460 Compared with the trump card, Nn is no better. It can be said that he is crazy. He has been sending people to look for Lu Zhen. Neither Xia Qinggu Qiqi nor his secret dispatched people can find Lu Zhen. Michael has been busy these two days, and Nn can hardly see him. Nn almost had no patience. He always got up early. Michael looked at Lu Zhen''s face and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, you know what I do in the jungle, don''t you?" Nn asked, "you must know, so June told me you don''t know." "Nn, what do you want to say? Lu Zhen is gone. Do you want someone from me Michael frowned. "Is that how you treat your brother?" Nn, like a trapped animal, did not know how to say, "I have no way, it has been four days, I can not find him, I have no news of him, you tell you, do you know his whereabouts, I did not tell the people in the system, how do you know Lu Zhen disappeared?" "Why don''t you tell me that the ace is looking for him, all the power is used." Michael told Nn, "I don''t know where he is." Of course, Nn knows that everyone is looking for Lu Zhen, and there is no hidden trace on the trump card side. That is, to find Lu Zhen on arge scale is to give a message to the people who catch Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is very important. Those who take Lu Zhen away may be shocked by the power of trump card when they see such a message. They will not do anything to hurt Lu Zhen. At the same time, they are warning that they will find Lu Zhen. Once they find Lu Zhen, someone must pay a price. "Don''t you really know where he is?" "What do you mean? Don''t you believe me? " Michael asked in disappointment. Nn looked expressionless and very silent. "To tell you the truth, I suspected from the beginning that it had something to do with you." Nn looked at Michael in a quiet voice. "You may think I''m crazy, but I think this is my reasonable guess. Is it that you took Lu Zhen away? What do you want to do "You are my brother, I respect you, you have never hurt me, if it is really you, please look at my face, let him go." "I will promise you anything you say, including leaving Lu Zhen and never seeing Lu Zhen again. I can do anything as long as he is safe." "I had just hoped that he could live and live a happy life, even if he didn''t love me. As long as he was good, he loved me, which was my extra happiness." "Now, I don''t want you to let him go. I swear by my uniform that I won''t see him again." Nn has thought of all the ways to let Lu Zhen go. He was also willing to say what Michael wanted to hear. Michael sneers, others look very smart, always with a sharp gas, he is always conniving and caring for Nn, unexpectedly, his brother is so distrustful of him. "If Lu Zhen is in my hands, I am willing to let him go and let you keep your promise. Never see him, or you will destroy yourself. Unfortunately, he is not in my hands. It''s useless for you to tell me that." "I can''t give you a Lu Zhen." Nn lost his strength and looked at Michael. Michael couldn''t bear it. He punched him. Nn stepped back a few steps. "Asshole!" Chapter 1461 "I''m sorry!" Nn wiped the blood off his lips and apologized softly. He is a person who can correct his mistakes. Since Michael said it was not him, Nn knew that it must not be him. He did not take Lu Zhen. If Michael was their brother, he knew that Michael would like him to leave Lu Zhen. Never see Lu Zhen again, he will tell himself. "I''m just in a hurry." Nn said, "do you know how lucky I am? I have never told you that he is willing to try with me. Since thest terrorist attack on my family, Lu Zhen said that he would like to have a try with me. " "He likes me. He really likes me." "In order to let me getplete security, he even chased the red lion to the U.S. border. He wanted to protect me, so he went deep into the tiger''s den. As a result, the people in the station messed up everything." "He was also exposed and chased to the depths of the forest." "I''m an asshole. For what kind of nuclear bomb, I chose to give up Lu Zhen. When I went back to find him, I saw someone was going to kill him. He was lying on the ground, and his breath was almost gone. At that moment, I hated my identity." "I hate that I''m an officer, that I have too many responsibilities, obligations, and why I made that choice." "But even so, if I do it again, I will still make the same choice. I can give my life to him, but I can''t ignore so many people''s lives for him. If I give up him, it doesn''t mean that I don''t love him." "He didn''t get angry. When he woke up, he saw the anemone on my shoulder and gave me a meal. Just because I cheated him, I was stupid enough to use Daniel to deceive him, thinking that I could cheat him." "Lu Zhenqi''s is just my concealment, just because I hide my identity, but I''m not angry because I give up him." "He even forgave me. Although he didn''t say it, I also know his mind. He was willing to give us a chance and try to believe me. He forgave me. Do you know what it means to me?" Nn looked at the ugly Michael seriously. "I once told you that he was my life. This is not just a word. Brother, if you know where he is, please tell me. If you really don''t know where he is, please help me and find him. I know you have better ways than me. As long as you want to help me, you can find him." Michael had never seen such Nn. Fragile, broken, and in a mess. The state is very bad, as if there is no life goal, everything is meaningless to him, people seem to copse. Nn seldom asked himself anything, and he knew what Nn meant. Nn believed that he didn''t catch Lu Zhen, but Nn doubted him and knew where Lu Zhen was, but he didn''t say. Michael looks at Nn in silence. He is asking for himself. From childhood to adulthood, he has not asked for himself many times. Recently, it is because Lu Zhen asks for him. Lu Zhen is his doom. "Nn, I miss you very much, but I really don''t know where he is. I''ll send someone to check, OK?" Michael didn''t want to hurt him any more. He slowed down and Nn nodded. Michael said in a deep voice, "go back to sleep. I need you to divert your attention. There are so many people looking into Lu Zhen''s affairs. There is nock of you. Don''t forget about his work." "Yes, I know." Chapter 1462 Lu Zhenzhen has been in contact for half a month without any news. Even the trump card of the king of intelligence organizations has not been found out. It seems that there has never been such a person in the world. Nn from anxious to calm, began a long wait. An Xiaoyao doesn''t understand why there is no trace at all. This makes him believe that it must be the official. Only the official can have such terrible power to evade all their intelligence agents. What''s more, the station action is very frequent, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng are staring at the station. It''s like a thief who steals your most important things. You know it clearly, but you can''t find any evidence. This is a very depressing thing. An Xiaoyao sent all his spies, and all the spies he nted in the government yed a role. After the intelligence cross, the information is not very much. On two asions, they thought that they had received Lu Zhen''s information, but in fact, they did not have any information. This is a false intelligence, which makes them determine where Lu Zhen is. However, no evidence has been found for the time being. Ann Xiaoyao told major Nn what he suspected. Long Si has been busy for half a month. Finally, he has news that he has found the employer of the terrorist attack. Last year, he did a case in Sweden, but failed. Later, he has been hiding in the Middle East. His people met him in Riyadh. And sent people to contact him. Long Si exchanged terms with him. Even if he knew that he had done it, he would not tell the official. The man told long Si truthfully that he was indeed the employer of the red lion. However, he only gave one order. He did not know about the other orders. For the Red Lion, he scattered part of his strength to find Lu Zhen. He was surprised, too, and didn''t know why. He was also very angry. He felt that if the Red Lion didn''t have such tactics, he might have finished hisst attack. He was arrogant, without three outlooks. He was ruthless. Even more, he would carry out the next terrorist attack. No one could stop him. There are no red lions in the army. All these are not the concerns of long Si. Jiazhou prison. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing have juste out of prison. Michael''s car is very good. They park outside and wait for them. Xia Qing stands out and says, "Oh, Michael, what brings you here? Just call us if you want to see us." Michael looked at the prison gate behind them. "What are you doing in prison? I remember you were on vacation Xia Qing''s bone has healed almost, can''t do strenuous exercise, but can walk. "Who says we''re on vacation, Nn has a mission, and of course we have to act." Xia Qing said, "major Meier has received news that terrorists may carry out the next attack, so he asked me to ask the red lion''s people for some information." "What information do you want?" Michael asked. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi obviously don''t want to say it. Michael said, "if I remember correctly, I''m the inspector of anti-terrorism." "OK, it doesn''t matter if you want to know. Nn wants to know who the red lion''s employer is from the tiger''s mouth, but you''ll be disappointed. We haven''t got any useful information. These people are very tight lipped." "Imaginable." Michael nodded and Xia Qing asked, "are you here to ask these questions?" "Oh, no, I happen to have something to ask the tiger of the red lion." Michael said. Chapter 1463 "Oh, no, I happen to have something to ask the tiger of the red lion." Michael said, "since you can''t ask, see if I can." Michael gets in the car, opens the door and goes to prison. Gu Qiqi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He looked as usual, frozen for ten miles. Two people, one ice and one fire, in sharp contrast. Xia Qing looked back at the direction of Michael''s disappearance, narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think his words are believable?" "I don''t know." Gu Qiqi said, "now I''m confused about everything. You say, who is so big in this matter? We''ve been investigating for so long, and the trump card has been checked for so long, but there is no news at all." "Believe me, I''m more curious than you are." Two people get on the car, Gu Qiqi side of the head to look at the direction of the prison, in the eyes of a sh of sharp light. In the evening, a riot broke out in Jiazhou prison. The ck brother who has been in charge of the prison shed with the Red Lion mercenary. The Red Lion mercenary has experienced many battles and is more powerful than the normal special forces. The murderers in the prison are not their opponents at all. However, they are numerous. Moreover, this is a prison, where the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs. No matter where we go, this is a truth. In the riot, one member of the red lion was killed and more than ten other prisoners were killed and injured. The war damage ratio was seriously unbnced. With the strength of the prison guards and armed police, the storm was over. However, the next day, when the wind broke out, another riot broke out. One red lion member died, and twelve prisoners were killed and injured. Everyone felt that this was a very terrible war loss ratio. This is a prisoner of anti-terrorism, which naturally belongs to the anti-terrorism administration. Michael received the news for the first time. He was thinking whether he was going to monitor them separately and give orders to move them to Devil Ind. However, the n did not keep up with the change. No one thought that they hurt the prison guard who held them in the middle of the way and fled. Less than 20 minutes after the incident, Jiazhou prison guards and the FBI joined forces to search for them in the United States, but they were not found. Ten people, like Lu Zhen, disappeared. Michael was furious and examined all the prison guards who participated in the transfer. Four of them were bribed. One of the six people who died was bribed. The other three were not so lucky and were shot on the way to escape. This shows that someone has seized the opportunity to rescue the Red Lion mercenary regiment. The other party has done a clean job without leaving any traces. After receiving the news, Nn just looks at Michael and doesn''t speak. Michael asks coldly, "do you think I deliberately let them go?" "You gave the order." Nn said he didn''t really want to doubt Michael. "It''s confidential. You have no right to ask. You know me for so many years. Do you think I will release the Red Lion mercenary corps and let them continue to do evil outside?" Michael asked coldly. If his imagination in Nn''s mind has reached this point, he has nothing to say. "Brother, what are you hiding from me? Who ordered you to transfer them?" Nn asked in a deep voice, why is Michael not willing to tell him the truth? "It''s confidential. The Red Lion mercenary Corps is very useful to the people in the station. They have a n. They need the Red Lion mercenary Corps." Michael said calmly, "I don''t know exactly what it is." Chapter 1464 "It''s confidential. The Red Lion mercenary Corps is very useful to the people in the station. They have a n. They need the Red Lion mercenary Corps." Michael said calmly, "I don''t know exactly what it is." "If we use our special forces, there will be a lot of casualties. Moreover, the location is more popr, we can not use our army, we can only use these mercenaries. You also know that their next task is sky high price. The people in the station may exchange some agreements with them, theyplete the task, and the people of the Red Lion will be free." "During the prison riots in the past two days, two red lions have died, and no one can continue to die. Therefore, they want to transfer them. I didn''t expect that they would do something on the way to transfer them. I didn''t expect that prison guards would die." Nn looked at Michael in shock. He couldn''t believe what he heard. It was incredible. It was terrible. Their official system, in order to get these mercenaries, even nned the riot and killed the prison guards. No wonder Michael said it was confidential. He couldn''t know. Nn felt a fire burning in his chest. "What on earth do they want? If this incident is exposed, they will be OK. You will be disgraced and sent to the military court. What are you thinking about? How can such a thing happen Nn was furious. These days, his temper is bing more and more irritable. Michael''s handling of this matter is not good at all. He is not only regarded as a chess piece, but also has a ck pot on his back. As a result, Michael is involved in their plot. If Michael doesn''t help, he may be sentenced to death. "As if I was too impatient, I should not take all the control. If we and the stationmand together, this situation will not happen." Nn is very upset. Lu Zhen''s affairs are not settled. Michael was in trouble again, one by one. What''s wrong with their system? "What are they going to do, brother?" "Do you think I might know?" In the end, Michael, it''s not going to work Michael forbeared. "Nn, you give the anti-terrorism news. Lu Zhen was taken away by the station staff. I really don''t know where it is." NORAN was tense and stood up suddenly. He heard his own gritting voice. "Didn''t you say you don''t know?" "How do you look at me these days? You see, I''m trying to find him, but you don''t tell me, you... " Michael said, "I can''t tell you." "These things are confidential. You have no right to know. Once he disappeared, if I told you, I was afraid you would do something, so I chose to hide it." Michael said faintly. "Why do you promise them to do these things?" "Do you think I want to?" Michael suddenly drank and got himself into trouble enough trouble. He also bothered Nn''s affairs. In particr, his brother also used him, "if it wasn''t for you and Lu Zhen, would I cooperate with them to do these things?" "They don''t know from which channel they already know about you and Lu Zhen. You didn''t tell you that you were in love. They already have someone to tell me. If I don''t cooperate, he pokes this matter up. You can know what charges you will have when you go to the military court." Chapter 1465 "They don''t know from which channel they already know about you and Lu Zhen. You didn''t tell you that you were in love. They already have someone to tell me. If I don''t cooperate, he pokes this matter up. You can know what charges you will have when you go to the military court." "Would you like to sit in that cold electric chair?" Thest word, Michael almost yelled. "At the beginning, I warned you to stay away from Lu Zhenyuan. What is your identity and what is his identity? Can you and he be together? You don''t want to think about it. Do you think it''s OK to quit? It''s treason. Do you have no responsibility for this? " "If you and Lu Zhen are two parallel lines, nothing will happen today." Nn was much calmer than Michael. "I knew from the beginning what I would end up with, so I wanted to stay away from him, so I went to Daniel and asked him to y with me, but even if it was to die, I didn''t want to go against my heart." "I don''t know how happy I am when he says try, how can I think of treason." "I don''t regret it, but there is a sentence you said wrong. No matter whether I have a rtionship with Lu Zhen or not, they will do so. Lu Zhen must have something they need. It has nothing to do with our rtionship." "Just because of our rtionship, it''s more convenient for them to control you and me." "I won''t just sit around and die." Michael also calmed down. This time, the trouble their brother got into was not small. They were used as a gun, but they had problems in the future. The charges were all on their backs. Michael said in a deep voice, "so, I''ll let you go to find an Xiaoyao." Nn said, "you suddenly think of their good?" What, Michael? Are you and Lu Zhen not Qingren? I need the cooperation of my brother''s wife, isn''t it too much? " Nn, "..." "By the way, what do you want Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi to do in prison?" Michael asked suddenly. "I didn''t let them go to prison." Nn replied. The two brothers looked at each other. Nn said, "they have their own way of doing things. They may want to find Lu Zhen by looking for an employer..." "Nn..." Michael Yu said again, "forget it, you can contact an Xiaoyao." Nn found an Xiaoyao. When talking about this matter, an Xiaoyao said lightly, "we have got the news. At present, we just don''t know where he was detained. I investigated several prisons, but there was no news of Lu Zhen." Nn asked, "why didn''t you tell me?" "Looking for Lu Zhen is our trump card business. Why tell you? What can you do?" An Xiaoyao asked sharply, "you can''t do anything at all." Nn walked away. An Xiaoyao asked people to continue to follow several suspicious people. He was sure that Lu Zhen''s life was not in danger. However, he did not know that these people would treat him like this. They had been strictly trained and could not support them. He''s still worried. Nn could not ask for a long vacation, but could only investigate the news of Lu Zhen secretly. At that time, li ba came to the news of mercenary soldiers fighting red lions, and they seemed to be looking for what they had invaded into the government army. After they left, Nn asked June to keep an eye on them, and finally some news came back. Chapter 1466 If you know their news, you will know who is leading and who ismanding. He is also a person in this system. He has his own channel to inquire about these news. Nn finally targeted at one person. And tell Ann Xiaoyao the target. That night, news came that all the members of the MP''s family had been kidnapped. Nn knew who did it and was stunned. An Xiaoyao said, "Lu Zhen has been missing for more than two months, and my temper is not very good." Nn, "..." An Xiaoyao sent a VCR to the congressman. In the VCR, there was his wife, two children, and a gically modified wolf dog. In a gentle female voice interpretation, "this is thetest wolf dog researched by our terrorist organization. It has a very keen sense of smell and attack power. Lu Zhen likes it very much. Now, let''s put Lu Zhen''s favorite baby with your baby. In four hours, Lu Zhen''s baby will be hungry. The ss doors here are all bulletproof ss doors. They can''t open them. This baby is very ferocious and likes to eat tender meat best After receiving the VCR, the congressman called his team to fight and asked the FBI for help. One child, a senior FBI agent came to Nn and asked him to deal with it. Nn asked faintly, "what''s the matter with me? I''m so busy looking for my lover that I don''t have so much time to deal with such little things. " When the councillor got a reply, he almost fainted and pointed to Nn''s nose and cursed, "you are an officer, you must obey orders. If I ask you to rescue hostages, you must rescue hostages. If something happens to them..." Nn had time to wait for what he wanted to say. As a result, he didn''t say it half way. Nn was very disappointed, but he was also very pleased. From this, Lu Zhen''s life was not in danger. This is a good thing. "Terrorists kidnap your family. If he wants anything, you can give it to him. Don''t tell me that I don''t have the ability to save your family." Nn said lightly, "I spent nearly seven years tracking them. I don''t know where their headquarters are. Why do you think that I can rescue your family?" "My lover has also been kidnapped. I''m so busy. He only gives you four hours. Four hours. We haven''t even found a shadow. You can wait to collect the corpse. Oh, find a good cemetery, and your children can rest in peace." "Oh, no, I don''t think they have a whole body. It doesn''t matter where they are buried." Nn never knew that he could curse a poor father who had been kidnapped with such malice. However, as an Xiaoyao said, Lu Zhen had been missing for such a long time, no one had a good temper. Don''t say at this time, even if other people''s family members are kidnapped by an Xiaoyao, he can''t do anything for four hours. After pointing to Nn and swearing at Michael, the congressman scolded his subordinates. Michael reminded him, "Sir, the other party only gives you four hours. If you teach us a lesson here, you might as well send someone to find their whereabouts." "You..." "I know you have a good rtionship with trump card. If you talk to them, you can convince them. I beg you. My children can''t be in trouble. My children can''t have anything." He is a good father, worried about his children, attitude is particrly low. Chapter 1467 Nn said faintly, "I''ve been chasing them for so many years. You say that I have a good rtionship with ACE. Do you think it''s an American joke? I have nothing to do with them. I still want them to be dissolved and not to fight against the government. " Nn was talking about disbandment, not arrest. The councilor finally got angry. "You dare to say that your rtionship with ACE is not good. You and Lu Zhen are sleeping in the same bed. You are really losing our face. I warn you, let them release my children. Otherwise, don''t me me for doing something crazy." Nn has the final say that "no matter what you say," what is your final rule, even if I am with Lu Zhen, what is it that is holding you back? If you don''t like it and are not convinced, you should find a man. " Members, "..." Michael, "..." Michael didn''t expect that this time it would be Nn. Obviously, he was mad. You can say that. It''s terrible. Nn said coldly, "if you capture Lu Zhen and imprison him, it is a crazy thing in itself. What can you do if you are crazy again? I tell you the truth, you have no alternative but to let people go. " "You wait and see!" Knowing that he could not be convinced, the councillor left. Nn has no idea whether an Xiaoyao''s move is effective or not. He is different from an Xiaoyao, so his way of doing things is different. Nn can''t do things like kidnapping. However, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He caught Lu Zhen and Xiaoyao caught his family. Everyone was even. At present, the most worried thing was whether he wouldpromise or not. An Xiaoyao said, "he will definitelypromise." ording to the investigation report, this congressman is a very family oriented man. He has children in his old age. He cherishes them very much. He dotes on the children no matter what mistakes they make. No matter how busy he is, he always eats breakfast with the children every day. He really loves his children. Nn thought, I hope he canpromise. If not, I don''t know how to deal with this matter well. There is a slight problem, that is, both sides lose. Four hourster, the FBI was still tracking down the whereabouts of the hostages. There was no news from the congressman. Nn didn''t believe it. The negotiation failed. An hourter, the member received a package with an arm in it, a whole pink arm full of blood. ording to DNA verification, this is his son''s arm, in addition to this arm, there is another VCR. This time, you can''t see the people in the ss room, only see a piece of blood inside, the child''s crying, the mother has been calling God, an Xiaoyao said, "four hours havee, I haven''t seen my people, do you think I''m kidding? Listen carefully. Is there your son''s voice? This arm is for you as a souvenir. The rest is eaten by Lu Zhen''s little baby. I''ll give you another four hours. Who will be the next one? " This VCR, like the previous one, is very short and nothing can be found. Only an Xiaoyao''s warm and moving voice. Nn is also stunned. He thinks that an Xiaoyao is just a threat to him, and will not really move the hostages. After all, this is a matter between their adults, which has nothing to do with children. They are innocent. He remembers his experience of being kidnapped when he was a child. Because his mother was a diplomat, he was often kidnapped by reactionary forces in exchange for benefits. Chapter 1468 Because his mother was a diplomat, he was often kidnapped by reactionary forces in exchange for benefits. From a very young age, he was very resistant to such practices. Too cruel, too cruel. He dare not ask Ann Xiaoyao why he is so cruel. Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng all seem to be elegant gentlemen. However, many people are deceived by their appearance and forget that they are good and be Buddhas, evil and evil. They have a strange style, which he has learned for a long time. However, they never hurt innocent people. Even if they hurt some people unintentionally, they will deal with it perfectly. This time, it seems that they have angered an Xiaoyao. Xia Qing saw that VCR, also know the arm thing, slightly shook his head. "Beauty is a cruel character." "No poison, no husband." "It''s too poisonous. He won''t let the wolf dog eat another girl?" No one knows how the internal affairs work, and an Xiaoyao has not given them any contact. After four hours, that is, four hours, the councillors have learned a lesson and are going crazy. He found Nn again. He almost knelt on the ground and begged Nn to save his child. He had no son and could not also lose his daughter. For the sake of the children, he didn''t want to. He was an officer, a just soldier. He has always lived for the sake of justice, but now, such a dilemma has happened. He can''t turn a blind eye to such a dilemma as to marry the pain on others for his own selfish heart. "As I said, Lu Zhen is the only condition to solve this problem," Nn said "What''s in him? If you insist on him and let him go, everything can be solved." "I can tell you the truth. I really don''t know that such a thing will happen. I''m sorry for your loss. I really can''t help you. If I ask for help, your daughter and wife will die faster." "Don''t you understand one thing yet? The rtionship between Lu Zhen and me is different from that between me and trump card. We are us. The trump card is the trump card. We can''t be confused. I can''t get in touch with an Xiaoyao at the first time "Unless he contacts me, do you think I can save your child?" Nn had tried his best to be more ruthless. The congressman finally said, "it''s not my decision. They''ve got the wrong person. Oh, my God, my poor child." "You can think about what you want, continue to seize Lu Zhen, or redeem your wife and children. This is not a very difficult multiple-choice question." Nn said, "your daughter is so young, she must be scared." However, three hourster, the congressman held a press conference to announce his withdrawal from the next presidential election, his resignation as a member of Parliament, and his withdrawal from the political arena. Nn is very surprised. If he does not withdraw, he will win the presidential election next year. He is the most vocal member of Parliament with the best contacts. There are many people who support him. He withdraws to protect his family. Michael did not expect that things would be so sudden. They all expected that the Congressman would not do such a thing. He would either watch his wife and daughter die, or he would hand over Lu Zhen. Unexpectedly, he withdrew. Chapter 1469 It''s like a game in which they all set the rules, but one person suddenly breaks the rules and you can''t say anything, and they don''t know how to y the game. An Xiaoyao is also unprepared. Long Si burst out a curse, "Cao! Politicians are full of hypocrisy. What should we do this time? We have to send his wife and children back. It''s true that we should have killed one of his children Mu Yunsheng is very calm, "he quit, there must be someone behind him, he arrived at this, who is behind to boost the mes, follow the cane, we have broken through a barrier of him, we can certainly find other people." "There will always be people who know where Lu Zhen is, and someone will continue the game." "It''s human nature that one king is dead and the other is going to y." An Xiaoyao rubbed her eyebrows. "I just didn''t expect that the government would be behind the trouble. How ironic, how could this kind of thing happen? For so many days, I dare not think of Lu Zhen." Mu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder, "don''t lose heart, there will always be a way. When Huanhuan disappeared, I was going crazy. Finally, I found her." "Yes, I can''t copse. Lu Zhen is still waiting for us." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "dragon four, you let seven seven grasp a little, there must be other things we ignore." "I see." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "since he ys this trick for us, we don''t need to be polite. We''ll lock them up first and serve them well. I''ll see how long he can endure." If he can take the initiative to find the door, it will be half the sess. But if a member is not the mastermind, who is the mastermind? He knows so much, others may not give him a way to live, everything has be uncertainty, but also more dangerous. It''s been a long time to wait, especially for your closest family. After waiting for another week, Gu Qiqi finally sent back a message that she was targeting the state of Colorado. She and Xia Qing used their identities to conduct an internal investigation and personnel transfer investigation. At the same time, they collected trump cards, got all the information, andpared cross intelligence. They thought that this state was the most suspicious ce where Lu Zhen was most likely to be detained. Ann Xiaoyao frowns. Of course, he knows that there is one of the safest prisons in the United States. You can''t get out of prison even if youe in one hundred summer mornings. ADX prison. The nightmare of the perpetrator. No one has ever escaped from the most violent and dangerous ces in the United States. After Lu Zhen''s disappearance, he immediately investigated all the prisons, especially this prison and the state prison, and finally ruled out the possibility. They must know that these two prisons are the ces where they need to be investigated most. They don''t take risks. I didn''t expect it. It was in prison. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng once listed all the secret prisons. They always believed that people who worked as stations would definitely keep Lu Zhen in the prison they built secretly, rather than in the national prison. "The most dangerous ce, and the safest ce." Long Si scolded her, "our culture has been learned by ghosts." "You''re a ghost, too!" Ann Xiaoyao reminds him. Long Si Nu, "don''t remind me of this, OK?" They immediately sent people to look into the matter. Chapter 1470 They immediately sent people to investigate the matter, Morgan sent people into Colorado, but the others dispersed, drawing the attention of the station Department. Nn stands in front of ADX prison. He had sent countless people here. He did not expect that one day Lu Zhen might be detained here. Is this the so-called revenge? He sent so many people. Two of them were wronged, but they were driven crazy by this prison. Finally, he jumped out of the building and died. After they died, he put the case on file again and found out that he had caught the wrong person. Is this revenge? For so many years, he has been dealing with anti-terrorism affairs, and there must be some mistakes. The best detective police may have caught the wrong person, let alone him. However, if there is retribution, please do it on him, not on the one he loves most. In this prison, he knew very well that the prisoners had to stay alone in their own room for 20 hours a day. There was no one to speak. The ce was small enough for a toilet and a bed. Prisoners have no chance to meet and talk to other prisoners, and prison guards ignore them. Most of the prisoners are crazy here. This is a matter of course. Few people can carry it. Even if they can, the whole person is almost like a fool. You''ve been alone in a dark room for a few years. You''re not crazy. The guards are rough, too. Basically, they can''t get to know each other. Nn asked the warden to release all prisoners to work for a day, whether it was death penalty or probation, and let them all gather in the square, including the prisoners held in secret. He and the warden were very familiar with each other. The prisoner came out for a period of time. Nn asked, "did you send any new prisoners recently?" The warden said, "send a man to a district. It''s a good ce. These prisoners will be punished." "When did it arrive?" "Two months ago, I didn''t know where I was to be held for a period of time when I delivered it. The people over there told us not to kill people. If they were crazy, they would not allow them to see anyone alone or let theme out." Said the warden. "What do you look like?" "It''s a good-looking man. It should be Chinese. We don''t know. The people over there say it''s very important. Their identity is fake. There may be grade reasons without telling us the truth." Nn clenched his fist. No matter from what aspect, it conforms to Lu Zhen''s description. The time is very consistent. People sent by the station are usually sent to Jiazhou prison, not here. "Besides these, didn''t they say anything special?" "I didn''t say that. What''s the matter?" The warden was very surprised. "They just told us not to let other people touch him. The others didn''t say that. By the way, you may not be able to see him today." "Why?" "Without the approval of the station, we dare not let you see him. It says that you can only see people with the signature of general Geller." The warden looked at Nn in embarrassment. "Man, I''m sorry." "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault." Nn said inly, but he felt a deep breath in his heart. Basically, he already knew how this was going on. He also knew that the man might be Lu Zhen. Chapter 1471 "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault." Nn said inly, but he felt a deep breath in his heart. Basically, he already knew how this was going on. He also knew that the man might be Lu Zhen. It''s just that he can''t scare the snake. There are many things waiting for him to do. Lu Zhen is still waiting for him to save. Basically, Lu Zhen''s news was confirmed. He believed that it was not a very difficult thing to rescue Lu Zhen. Nn had always been so convinced. What''s the important mission for the warden today "Yes." "I''m running after a terrorist, someone here can give me information, and I''ll meet someone who might give me useful clues when theye out," Nn said "Good." Nn is waiting for them all toe out. These people have been locked up for a long time. Some people haven''t seen the sun for a long time. When they see the sun outside, they are in a trance and don''t know what year this evening is. People are confused. A total of more than 200 prisoners have been held, except for Lu Zhen and some of them, it is estimated that all of them havee out. Nn knows that the prisoners here are very special. They belong to the prisoners who can''t go out again. The prison guards are under great pressure. Nn found a reason to meet a dead prisoner and have a talk with him. The man was in a trance. In fact, he couldn''t give Nn any news. He just found an excuse to find a person here to make them think that he didn''te to Lu Zhen. He didn''t want to scare the snake. Nn has his own considerations. "Let them bask in the sun and go back. It''s inhumane to shut them up all day." Nn said lightly. The warden was very surprised and did not understand why Nn suddenly became very kind. He is not such a man. Nn told an Xiaoyao about this. At first, he wanted to see it in person. However, after reading the map of the prison, he still thought that high-speed anxiaoyao was better, which required many people to participate. No one can ever see this prison. It''s nothing like a normal prison. After knowing the news, an Xiaoyao immediately discussed with Mu Yunsheng and long Si, and sent someone to confirm whether Lu Zhen was Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen was not Lu Zhen, they must bring him out. If it was not Lu Zhen, they would also bring him out. It must be important. That''s why I''m in this prison. Nn gives an Xiaoyao the sketch of the prison, and tells an Xiaoyao that if you need help, you can find him at any time. An Xiaoyao still doesn''t count him as one of his own. For Lu Zhen''s disappearance, an Xiaoyao mes him. Nn knew that he had no right to be angry. An Xiaoyao originally only brought seven or eight people toe here. After getting the news, he transferred all the people over. They are all agents. They are the best pair of Scouting agents with trump cards. Maybe their skills are not the best. However, they must be the best to explore intelligence. I don''t know if it''s human. They can''t go in and save people right away. As a major in anti-terrorism, Nn can''t really act with them. If he is known or caught, he will be guilty. This is a very bad thing. At that time, his charges will not be cleared. Therefore, even if he wants to join, an Xiaoyao does not want him to participate. He thought that Lu Zhen certainly did not want an Xiaoyao to go wrong. Chapter 1472 He personally made ns to go in and explore, and six people went in. As long as he confirmed that it was Lu Zhen, they could immediately take Lu Zhen out. If it wasn''t Lu Zhen, they would quietly retreat and nobody would know. At 3:4 a.m., prison preparedness was the weakest. Prison guards are all in a desperate state. At this time, no one is patient to look at the prisoners, and they are here and can never escape. The six people can not go directly to zone a through the sewer. The ce where theye out is the kitchen of the prison. Out of the kitchen, they split their heads and divided into four groups. Some people led the prison guards. They had only 20 minutes to confirm whether Lu Zhen was the one who went to the gate. The n was very smooth, with several people safely diving into zone a, and the electric switch fell. They used their hands and the only conditions in the prison to move quickly. The whole area a is very gloomy. It should be said that the prison is very gloomy, Zone A is the most gloomy and humid ce, like there will be enemies from the bottom of the ground at any time. The cold wind kept blowing. Because of the sudden power failure, the prison guard must not go to the gate for the cultivation. All they can use is for this time. Only in this time, he must thank the warden for his conceit and think that no one can break into the prison. So, there is no backup switch. Two people shuttle in area a to find Lu Zhen. Several cells are very special. Some prisoners are held. They did not open the cell, but only confirmed the people in the cell with night vision. Most people have beards, just like the cave people at the bottom of the mountain. Living conditions were very bad, and the cells smelled disgusting. The two searched the area for a circle and found no one. "Report, not found." "No, if Nn''s news is correct, it''s impossible to find it, you can search it again." Ann made an order. They received, and they did not waste their words, and they began to search again. Finally, forced, they retreated out, and the people who stayed near the gate reminded them that they had to go, they rushed to the sewer in thest minute before a little bit. The whole process, less than 20 minutes, was very rapid, and they recorded the process. Anyanyao and Longsi can see everything from the video they recorded. There is no Lu Zhen. "No, you don''t see anyone at all, most of the prisoners are facing you," Nn said "You can''t ignore the wrong shape and height." "I know you want to find him, and I want to know him, but, really not, where is he?" Longsi said "I have a hunch, it must be in it." Nn said in a deep voice, "try again." "Premonition?" "Yes, premonition." "I know, I should not question you, but I know that it is very dangerous here. But we don''t go in and check them all, how to know if Lu Zhen is not," said anyanyao "Maybe, there are other organs in zone a that we don''t know." "Lu Zhen may not be held in these ordinary cells." Nn was in a hurry to try to persuade them to go again. He knew that it was unreasonable and dangerous. If found, the trump would be destroyed and no one could escape. The reason why this prison is the safest prison in the United States is that it makes sense. Chapter 1473 If Lu Zhen was not the prisoner, if Nn was on duty, he would have given up. No one can insist on probing again. That means a lot of casualties, too much risk. "Wait You''re right to say that if a goes to a cell, it''s not just the cells on the surface? " An Xiaoyao ponders, long Si suddenly realizes that they also think of a possibility, that is, even in the prison, building another floor. Maybe they don''t know. An Xiaoyao has this idea because he thinks it is possible, and he is not willing to take a risk, but there is no whereabouts of Lu Zhen. "I''m going in, too." Nn said in a deep voice, "you ask me to search with them. I promise, it won''t be bad. I will cooperate." He has been fed up with waiting outside. He wants to find Lu Zhen. He is eager to find Lu Zhen. Sitting here and waiting for news makes him suffer a lot, just like being in a hurry. "No way!" An Xiaoyao vetoed his request. "Why?" Nn asked in a deep voice. "I hate to cooperate with the enemy. I have no tacit understanding. When the timees, not only will the n be destroyed, but also they will be at a loss. If you want to know about Lu Zhen, you can stay here and wait for me." "I don''t want anything to make Lu Zhen think I didn''t protect you." Nn''s face was gloomy. An Xiaoyao and long Si began to study the terrain. They called six of them to pay attention to the ces where they might have organs or basements. They should be prepared to prevent Lu Zhen from being rescued. Therefore, all this may happen. Nn forced to agree to an Xiaoyao''s request, so he could only wait for Lu Zhen''s news here. Although he was very unhappy with him, he decided to follow this advice. Before dawn, the switch broke once, and it was not difficult to break it again. Only this time, they had to fight for more time to search. Nn asked, "can we open the door with tools and go in and check on the people in the cell?" "What''s the use of not being able to see their faces, but just their backs? Maybe one of them is Lu Zhen. " "No time." An Xiaoyao said, "I''ve seen the lock of the cell. It''s not easy to open the lock. It takes ten minutes to open a lock. We don''t have so much time at all, etc If there''s an ident in the cell Long Si whistled, "Xiaoyao, I know what you think." "What''s your idea?" Nn asked in a hurry An Xiaoyao hooks up the corner of her lips and sweeps a gloomy smile. At about 4:15 a.m., a fire broke out in prison a. the kitchen gas leaked and exploded, and it was on fire. The fire rm whistled sharply, and districts B, C and D were temporarily closed. The early warning officers pulled out all the prisoners in area a and let them gather in the big Cao field. There were prison guards with guns around. There were also people on the watchtower watching closely. The fire house was rtivelyrge, so they had no choice but to send all the prisoners out. If the prisoners die in the cell because of the fire, they won''t have anything to do, but many prisoners in a district are very special. They have been stressed above that they can be crazy and can''t die. It''s all like this. This time, an Xiaoyao, Nn all sneaked in, dragon four again outside coordinationmand Chapter 1474 This time, anyanyuan, Nn all dive in, dragon four and outside overallmand, they brought a total of 20 people, closely pay attention to the situation on Cao court. The prisoners have not been brought out yet. Ten people have been thrown on Cao court. Most of them have not been able to stand well. Once theye out soft on Cao court, they are held in dark ces for a long time, and their eyes are lost focus. I am ignorant, confused, and I don''t know what happened. Then two more people were sent out, and the prison guards were also more. One agent reported, "we just counted, only 12." "I know, and it''s about to see if there are any more people left." One agent has a very good memory. He remembers all the people he has seen, all of whom are in the cell in zone a. The arson agent returned, and the fire spread quickly. They will bring all the prisoners out ande and fight the fire. They were patient to observe these people, none of them Lu Zhen. It was not easy to lurk so many people at once. Therefore, anyanyuan thought about a way to kill several prison guards while they were in disorder, and their own people pretended to be prison guards. One is convenient, and Lu Zhen can also be found to be able to do internal affairs. Second, it is to reduce the crisis they are found. Waiting for another ten minutes, indeed, several prison guards brought three prisoners out, and were still rough outside Cao court. Nn stared closely at thest figure It is Lu Zhen, it is Lu Zhen. His hand trembled constantly, suddenly stood up, was at ease and hard pressed, Nn eyes red, eyes dead looking at Lu Zhen. "Calm me up, do you want to kill him?" she said He certainly saw that it was Lu Zhen. After all these years, Lu Zhen was his roommate on the ind. They didn''t know how much training they had participated in together. They were a team. He knew Lu Zhen more than Nn. Lu Zhen recognized Lu Zhen at the first nce when he was brought out. Just, is that Lu Zhen? Is it their Lu Zhen? A few monthster, he was so thin, and looked weak and bloody. This is also the reason for Nn''s excitement. Not only Nn was excited, but he could control himself. Lu Zhen was brought out atst. Two people dragged him on the left and right. There was a long blood trace on the ground. He was still wearing training clothes. He didn''t take off at all. He was dirty and all blood. He was almost unable to recognize the original color. The face is also bloodstained, hands were sentenced, Nn and anyanyuan both see, Lu Zhen left leg broken. "How can they treat Xiaozhen so much, his legs are bitten by snakes, and they are notpletely good. In such a bad environment, I don''t expect them to heal Lu Zhen, and they break his legs?" Nn''s eyes rose red, and he grabbed something in front of him, and his fingers were going to stab into the wall. If it wasn''t years of training, he would not be able to restrain himself. Except for the broken leg, he obviously has noplete ce. His back is scalded by something, his clothes are scalded into the skin, and his face is not hurt. It is impossible to see it. He is not at ease and ufortable. Lu Zhen''s body, obviously, has suffered countless injuries. All torture seems to be used on him alone. The fire, hanging, but not let him die, that blood is his thigh blood, left leg scrap, and right leg. Chapter 1475 The devil in an Xiaoyao''s heart has been awakened. He has always hidden his evil side in his soul and insisted on being a good man. The so-called good man is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. For their profession, this is a very rare thing. He felt he could do it. Now, seeing Lu Zhen like this, he just wants to kill all the people here. He knows that some people are innocent. However, he wanted to use the blood of these people tomemorate Lu Zhen''s suffering in recent months. They have a certain distance, but they can''t see clearly. If they can''t see clearly, they can see so many scars. If they can see clearly, it won''t kill them? Nn can''t believe what he''s been through these months. If not for him, if not for him, Xiaozhen would not be like this. It''s all his fault. Why did he leave Lu Zhen at the beginning? Why did he leave him? No matter where he went, he should string Lu Zhen in his pocket, so that he could feel at ease. Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen They left Lu Zhen on the ground. Like a broken doll, he had no reaction. If he hadn''t fallen on the ground, he would have convulsed several times. I''m afraid no one knows that he is still alive. "Dragon four, send someone to pick up Xiaoxue. Hurry up, now!" "Good!" Since he wants to move to Xiaoxue, it must be a very severe injury. Long Si dare not dy. He gives Mu Yunsheng a message and asks him to send someone to pick up Xiaoxue. Nn''s eyes were red, the back of his hand was blue, and his bones were twisted together, like countless knives in his heart and brain. The sharp pain spread all over his body. He lost Lu Zhen once. As a result, it was nearly 20 years before they met again. He lost the second time. As a result, Lu Zhen was ck and blue. He was also so angry that he wanted to kill everyone here who had ever been Lu Zhen. What kind of country, what kind of justice, are gone. It turns out that there are people in the world who are more important than their country and justice. It''s a pity that he realized it toote. Nn vowed to himself that this time, no matter what, he would never leave Lu Zhen, and no one could hurt him. He would take good care of him and protect him all his life. Who wants to kill Lu Zhen. It''s been a long time to wait. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The firemen finallye. An Xiaoyao knows that their opportunity hase. All the firefighters are from terrorist organizations, and more than 20 people havee. An Xiaoyao is waiting for the moment when theye in and starts to take Lu Zhen away. However, the n did not keep pace with the change. The warden suddenly ordered two prison guards to send Lu Zhen to area B for custody. The two guards pulled Lu Zhen up one left and one right. Once they entered, they didn''t know what to change. An Xiaoyao made a quick decision, "kill Lu Zhen." At hismand, two prison guards fell down, and the snipers in the high area began to move. An Xiaoyao arranged six snipers to protect them in an all-round way. When the prison guards saw someone shooting, they yelled, and the scene was out of control. The fire engine just came in and was in a mess. Nn ran out of the darkness. Dressed in the clothes of a prison guard and dressed in disguise, he mixed into the guards. When another man approached Lu Zhen, Nn quickly grabbed the man''s arm and pulled it out, kicking his bone. "Hey, what are you doing?" Chapter 1476 As the gunfire broke out, Nn quickly picked up Lu Zhen on the ground and wiped the blood on his face. Lu Zhen suddenly struggled. "Xiaozhen, it''s me, it''s me, don''t move, don''t move..." Lu Zhen closed her eyes tightly, and Nn was so heartbroken that she didn''t have time to think about it. She got up and went out with him. They''re all shot in his arm faster than the c.o.c.''s. "Kill them. Don''t let them go." "Headquarters, reinforcements, reinforcements, there''s a break." "There''s a break from prison. We''re asking for air support." There was gunfire everywhere. The prison gate was closed, and the machine gunners on the watchtower opened fire. The bullets swept over like water and hit many prisoners who were convulsed in the Cao field. Ann Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "by shot down the lookout on the right." "As soon as the voice fell, the watchtower on the right was hit and someone fell down from it." Suddenly, a helicopter came in and stopped at the top of the building. The rest of the helicopters began to attack the artillery on the other side of the lookout tower. Nn ran to the top of the building with Lu Zhen in his arms. Four agents were behind them to protect them. An Xiaoyao wants to stay formand. He says in a deep voice, "aa2 and H stop sniping to protect Lu Zhen. Others quickly retreat to the ground. There is a report of casualties." "Medium, six bullets. No abdominal reports." "OK, I know. You take him back quickly. I''ll ask the doctor to wait for you at the wellhead." An Xiaoyao deep voice said, the other side should be ordered, he and dragon four said a, ready to first aid. He is also partial. Xiao Liu is an agent. He is a good agent. If long Si is seriously injured like this, he will let others carry him to the roof. However, it is not good at this time. Once they go up to the roof, they need to be covered, they have to disperse snipers, and they have to stay to dy time. He doesn''t know if Lu Zhen has time to wait. He can only be selfish for a while, hoping that his order can be correct. "All search for shelter, all retreat in five minutes." "Yunsheng, send fighter nes to intercept their Wuzhi. Don''t let theme over." "Got it!" Mu Yunsheng''s air force had been ready for a long time, and immediately set out from the nearest base to block the Wuzhi from the other base. This is the time topare strength. Nn didn''t care at all. There were gunshots below, and there were also gunshots behind him. The warden obviously cared about Lu Zhen and sent half of his troops to track them. Behind him were all gunshots, and an agent was hit in the arm. Holding Lu Zhen in his arms, he ran as fast as he could. He never thought that one day, a major would be chased by the prison guards. He would know thew and break thew. However, he didn''t regret it. He didn''t care Finally, when he got to the top floor, he carried Lu Zhen to the ne, and all the agents followed him. He hung on the ne and fired the gun recklessly, forcing the prison guards to bow their heads and dare not to go to the top floor. Helicopter to prison, direct to n city "Who will give first aid?" An agent asked, also worried about Lu Zhen. There are first-aid supplies on the ne. An Xiaoyao is thoughtful, so she has put emergency supplies on the ne for a long time, but she didn''t bring a doctor. The first-aid knowledge of the agents is very simple. Chapter 1477 There are first-aid supplies on the ne. An Xiaoyao is thoughtful, so she has put emergency supplies on the ne for a long time, but she didn''t bring a doctor. The first-aid knowledge of the agents is very simple. Nn learned it for a while. However, they were not doctors. They had to fix Lu Zhen''s broken leg and give Lu Zhen anti-inmmatory drugs. Nn''s tears almost fell. After Lu Zhen was bitten by a snake, he dug up a piece of meat himself and was taken away. Obviously, he was severely tortured in a humid ce, and no one took care of him. His wounds were so rotten that they gave off a terrible sour smell. Almost all his thighs were rotten. His leg was broken. It seemed that he could not hold it. Nn''s hand began to shake violently. Holding the gauze there, I don''t know how to deal with such a wound. The bacterial infection is too serious. All the agents were silent. They all knew that such a wound would have to be amputated if they didn''t want to die. Lu Zhen''s leg had been infected by bacteria. The situation was more serious than they thought. The burning behind him was like a red iron ironing on his body. The wound was terrible and rotting. The chest was full of knife marks, one after another, but he was not killed. He was just torturing him. Nn just wanted to curse. He wanted to throw a bomb down and let them all go to hell. There was a ne change in the middle of the flight. Nn only thought that it was too long. Why didn''t hee to n city? He didn''t know that there was such a long distance between the two states. After he suffered a lot, he finally arrived in n city. The ne stopped at the top of a building. Nn did not want to explore why the headquarters of trump card was a famous building. He even came here to catch people, but did not know that this building was their headquarters. The stretcher is ready on the top of the building, and Mu Yunsheng is also there. Seeing Lu Zhen''s injury, Mu Yunsheng''s face changes. He is always gentle and growls and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Those guys were tortured." One said indignantly that the others hastened to withdraw him. They made an elevator to go downstairs. Under the ground was a buildingplex, where scientists were studying. At the same time, the medical room was also here. More than a dozen doctors in white robes are preparing. Lu Zhen is pushed to the operating room. Nn falls outside the operating room, takes off his mask and looks pale. Xiaozhen''s legs can''t be held Lu Zhen, who was so proud and proud, lost a leg. It''s better to kill him. Small Zhen, Nn hands covered his face, tears from the fingers continue to overflow. The man has tears, but not to the sad ce. One agent whispered, "are you going to send him away? He is, after all, a major in counter-terrorism and now knows where our headquarters are. " Their worries are reasonable. Mu Yunsheng looks at Nn, and he shrinks in the corner and cries bitterly. He remembers the time when Li Huanqing was seriously injured and almost saved. What difference is there between him and himself, or even worse than him. "Well, he''s just worried about his lover." The others didn''t speak. The operation was very long. An hourter, four doctors came out, others continued to operate, and one doctor said, "he''s going to have amputation. His internal organs are damaged so much that we don''t know if he can survive the operation." "No way!" Mu Yunsheng retorts immediately. Nn raises his blood red eyes and looks at the doctor in dismay, even if he is mentally prepared. Chapter 1478 "No way!" Mu Yunsheng refuted immediately. Nn raised his blood red eyes and looked at the doctor in dismay. Even if he had psychological preparation, he also had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He had heard that the trump card medical team was invincible in the world. They brought together the best surgical experts in the world. They are the best. But it can''t save Lu Zhen and give her a pair of healthy legs. His town, how can it be without legs. "Sir, there is no way. The infection is too serious. His wound has been infected for too long. If an ordinary person died long ago, we checked his blood and found something wrong. We don''t know what it was. These things saved his life. Otherwise, how could a person with bacterial infection for more than 50 days still live. He has to amputate, or he will die. " Mu Yunsheng covered his head in pain, "Nn, what do you say?" This is a painful decision. Between a leg and a life, no one will choose a leg. It''s just that the man is Lu Zhen, the most perfect and proudest Lu Zhen. Heughs so brightly and demonically. Without this leg, Lu Zhen or Lu Zhen could he smile so brilliantly? "Sir, we have to save him." "Nn, if he didn''t have this leg, would you still love him?" "What are you talking about?" Nn''s eyes were red as wild animals. "No matter what, it''s Lu Zhen." "OK, amputate your limbs. Snow can''t make it. Even if she can, I don''t know..." The doctor said, "OK, we''ll have the operation right away." As the doctors were about to enter, an Xiaoyao came running unsteadily, gasping for breath. He was still bloodstained and his face was covered with sweat. I''m afraid it was the first time that he was so embarrassed. He held a woman in white in his arms. The woman is very temperament, beautiful and dust-free, with a reassuring andfortable charm. Her smile is very warm, like a touch of sunshine in winter. Her dark hair is tied up and graceful, like a white lotus flower. "Who said she couldn''t make it..." Ann put her down panting. Mu Yunsheng a face surprise, "light snow, Lu Zhen can''t amputate." "Well, I see." Her voice is also with a warm breath, across all the doctors opened the door of the operating room, the doctors looked at each other, Mu Yunsheng growled, "look what, the operating table gives hermand." Mu Yunsheng demobilized all of them, and arranged for doctors to operate on the injured agent. At the door of the operating room, only he and an Xiaoyao were there. Nn asked softly, "can she really save Xiaozhen?" "Of course, she is Xiaoxue." Mu Yunsheng said. An Xiaoyao wiped the bloodstain on her face. "She is different from other doctors. She always gives you uncertain answers. If she says yes, she will have a way. We always believe her." Nn never believed in gods. However, now, he is willing to take the snow as his God, and only hope that his God can save his little Zhen. "How did you meet Xiao Xue?" "Xiaoxue was attacked when she came. I went to reinforce her and brought people back by the way." "Well done." "Is it over?" said Mu Yunsheng "Well, I''ll give it to long Si and Morgan to take care of the aftermath. Long Si will only curse people when hees over. Let him take care of the aftermath." An Xiaoyao is also obviously very tired, Mu Yunsheng found that he was not injured, all other people''s blood also did not care about him. Chapter 1479 Fifteen minutester, six doctors came out. The three of them didn''t ask them. After a while, they came back with some strange reagents in their hands. Long Si and Morgan also came down. They didn''t die this time, only one agent was seriously injured and cultivated, and a few people were slightly injured. It doesn''t matter. The war is all over. Morgan didn''t avoid Nn. Instead, he talked about it in front of him. He had a lot of opinions about it. An Xiaoyao said, "OK, stop talking. Go up and watch. This operation is too big. Although it is not here when they retreat, I''m afraid that in case you go to the intelligence room and watch." "Good." When Morgan goes up, long Si wants to scold Nn and is stopped by Mu Yunsheng. Long Si starts to scold the government and these bastards. What is there in Lu Zhen that makes them so persistent. Nn''s phone rings. It''s Michael''s. Prison ident, he is not in, Michael of course suspect, Nn at the moment is not in the mood to answer the phone, an Xiaoyao said, "shut down, your phone can be traced." Nn was stunned and turned off the mobile phone. He didn''t want to care about what happened outside. He only knew whether Lu Zhen could survive and whether he would be amputated. He didn''t care about the rest. After 10 minutes of rest during the operation, Xiao Xuees out, and her forehead is covered with sweat. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao take out handkerchiefs to help her sweat. They look very gentle, even the most irascible dragon four. Snow looks tired. She had been standing for more than six hours in a row, but she couldn''t hold on to rest for ten minutes. She hasn''t been very well. Although she is a surgeon, no one can help her with her illness. She can''t do the operation for too long, otherwise, she can''t stand it. "Take a break. It doesn''t matter. We all trust you." Long Si said. An Xiaoyao hugs her and asks her to close her eyes for a rest. Mu Yunsheng takes the supplement she needs and injects it into her vein. He is careful not to disturb her. "Xiaoxue, will Lu Zhen be ok?" "Not dead." She said briefly. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, "will he be amputated?" "I''ll find out in an hour." "I didn''t know his injury was so difficult. I thought he was shot. I thought surgery was enough." She paused, still closed her eyes. "Next time you call me over, remember to remind me where this man was when he was injured." "What''s the difference?" An Xiaoyao asked with a smile and kissed her forehead, soothing his tiredness. "There is a difference. I have a lot of antibiotics that I haven''t tried yet. There are also many bacteria that can resist Lu Zhen''s legs. There are also some newly researched fungi that can quickly heal his wounds and enhance the ability of cell regeneration." "It''s a pity that no one told me and I didn''t bring it." "The situation is urgent. I can only use local materials. I hope it can have an effect. It should have been effective for a long time. However, I have studied these things for several months, and they may need some adjustment." "In short, I knew in an hour that if he didn''t, he would have to amputate." Snow opened her eyes and looked at them with a smile, "I will try my best." She said it and went into the operating room again. "Nn, you should take care of your business. If you don''t deal with such a big thing in prison, you will be implicated." Chapter 1480 "Nn, you should take care of your business. If you don''t deal with such a big thing in prison, you will be implicated." An Xiaoyao said rationally, "if you deal with your affairs, Lu Zhen will be OK. At least, he will not die." "I''ll be here with him." Ann Xiaoyao said, "do you know what? Lu Zhen risked his life to hide in the red lion to protect your safety. He knew that you were a major in anti-terrorism. When he said he wanted to fall in love with you, he didn''t ask you to give up anything for him. " "He loves you, he wants you to be OK, and he wants Nn to be OK even if he doesn''t have a leg." "The best way for you to love him is that you have to let yourself escape. You have to wait for him to wake up and see you. I don''t want Lu Zhen to wake up. What about Nn?" "My answer is, he''s in prison, or he''s dead." "The best way for you to love him is to go home, take a bath and give false evidence, saying that you have nothing to do with this matter. It will take a long time for him to wake up after the operation. You have been staying here. If you have an ident, where will he go to see you? Do you want him to go back to prison to see you?" "Believe me, Lu Zhen will never love prison in his life." After listening to an Xiaoyao''s words, Nn walked out of the ground. Mu Yunsheng arranged for one of their bankers to contact him. The banker happened to have a deal with the congressman. After they had made the confession, Nn went home. Sure enough, FBI agents were waiting for him at his door. As soon as Nn came back, he was asked to have tea at the station. His identity is quite special, and his parents have a deep rtionship. Michael also has a hugework. If you want to arrest him like this, you can''t do without evidence. They really haven''t caught Nn. Michael is here, too. He called Nn to remind him that wherever he was, he had to be back. Interrogation room. "Did you n this prison break?" Asked an agent. "No!" "What do you do in prison?" "The congressman''s child has been kidnapped, and I''ve been ordered to track down this incident. In the past, trump had an agent in this prison, and I''m going to find out if there''s any other information," Nn said The agent had been taken away by the trump card man for a long time. Nn went there just to hear about it. Anyway, he went to inquire for information, because at the beginning, the agent contacted many people. "Where did you go after that?" "Then I came back." Nn said calmly, "when it''s done, I''ll be right back." "There is no record of your return journey, neither the train nor the ne." Nn said, "I met chanled. He is a supporter of the congressman. He happened to be there. He brought him back by the way. If you don''t believe me, you go to collect evidence. Aftering back, I have been talking with him about the issue of congressmen and hostage kidnapping, and had another meal." The agent frowned. Someone outside has already asked for changed. Today, it''s a coincidence that he has just returned from there. The ne has flight records. As long as some objects with Nn DNA are put on, it can be disguised perfectly. These things, they do very well. Nn is also d that he didn''t receive a phone call, otherwise it would be difficult to exin by the other party''s tracking. After a full day and night of interrogation, changled has gone back, and who is left is Nn. Chapter 1481 They don''t trust Nn, even if Nn has time to witness it. Two generals of the station came to interrogate him in person, and the video recording was closed. One was a general and the other was a major general. Both of them were powerful and powerful. Nn was interrogated for a day, and people were tired. Let them investigate, and if they find no evidence of guilt, they dare not convict him. "Major Nn, you are an excellent officer. I believe your father will also be proud of you. You should not ruin your career for a terrorist. This is a wrong decision and you will regret it in the future." The lieutenant general said, "your father and I used to be colleagues. We''ve experienced the Vietnam war together. I know what kind of person he is. You are his son. You inherit his character. You can''t do such a ridiculous thing." Nn said lightly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t understand what you mean. I went to prison to track down the affairs of members of Parliament''s family. Other things have nothing to do with me." "When Lu Zhen was robbed, I had almost arrived in n city and had no time to participate in this matter." "If you really want to me me, I can''t help it." Nn light said, more calm than he, as long as bite a word, he doesn''t know what, they also have no way. The major general said, "we all know what rtionship you have with Lu Zhen. You have repeatedly vited military regtions for his return to the jungle regardless of danger. Major, you should be very clear in your mind that only by handing him over can you be cleared of your crime." Nn said faintly, "I''m not for Lu Zhen to return to the jungle. I don''t know why Lu Zhen was chased by them. I chase red lions just to catch them and never let them harm us again." "It turns out that I was right. On the contrary, the red lion that you caught back would be rescued. This is even more ridiculous." Neither of the generals looked very good. The lieutenant general said, "major Nn is eloquent, and ck can be white. In any case, your actions do harm to national security. If we send you to the military court, you will know what charges you will have." Nn said, "you can take me to the military court. I also want to see what charges you can make for me, who stopped them in this terrorist attack, and who saved the whole city." "Who came to Mexico to arrest them and who protected the nuclear bomb? The public have eyes. I don''t believe that you can cover the sky with one hand." Each system has different factions and different forces are checking and bncing each other. Nn also has. As long as there is no evidence, he will never be here for more than 48 hours. He also wants to return to Lu Zhen. The two generals knew that he had a hard temper, but they didn''t expect to eat hard and soft. The lieutenant general said, "major Nn, we are all working for the country. Since you say you are innocent, you should tell us all the information you know. Where is their headquarters and where is Lu Zhen? As long as you tell us, the rest is our business, and it has nothing to do with you. " Nn sneered in his heart. This is of no use to him. Tell them that building will be blown up. I don''t know how many people will die. "I don''t know where their headquarters are. I do have a good rtionship with Lu Zhen" he said Chapter 1482 Nn said, "I don''t know where their headquarters are. I do have friendship with Lu Zhen, which does not mean that I will know everything about him. Do you think he will be stupid enough to tell an enemy where he lives?" "You and I know that you are not his enemy. You must know where he is." "I said, I don''t know." "I''ll ask you if Lu Zhen has ever asked you about chips and so on." Nn frowned. Strange as he was, he said honestly, "no!" Compared with patience, Nn never lost. No matter how they questioned him, Nn didn''t say it. It took two days. Michael took the documents to protect him in person. He and the lieutenant general were obviously on good terms. The lieutenant general warned him, "major Nn is determined to go astray. For the sake of your future, you''d better draw a clear line with him. Otherwise, one day, you will be implicated, and you will not look good at that time." "You have to know, how long do you hold on to such a result, can''t let him destroy you." Michael said softly, "thank you for your concern." Others, he didn''t say a word. Nn stayed for two days. People became very silent. Michael took him home. He threw himself on the sofa and didn''t move. He finally got through. He knew that the matter was not over, and the future was more difficult. He''s going to hold on. For the sake of Lu Zhen, we should also hold on. Michael said in a deep voice, "God knows, I''m so worried about you. I almost thought you couldn''t escape this. Nn, before you do something next time, you have to think about what you''re doing. How can you get involved in this?" "Brother, I''m very tired. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Can I have a rest for a while?" Said Nn wearily. Michael said coldly, "those people will follow you 24 hours a day. You''d better be careful if you don''t want Lu Zhen to have an ident." Nn and Michael both came out of this system. Of course, they know how they work. In the off-road vehicle outside, there are people in the station Department. He knows very well. He won''t do dangerous things until he is sure he can escape safely. He just had a rest, Xia Qing called to ask her how she was. Nn said briefly and hung up the phone to have a rest. He wanted to make a phone call and wanted to know about Lu Zhen''s news, but he didn''t dare to call for fear that they would suspect and trace her. Nn slept all night and ate a little food. Michael let him have a three-day holiday. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi brought a man over. Nn frowned and asked, "who is he?" They never bring strangers to his house. "Didn''t you ask me for informationst time? This is the inside line I''ve arranged to give you ace information Xia Qing said, Nn is very baffled, do not know what Xia Qing is doing. Gu Qiqipared a gesture to him, and Nn knew what it meant. Nn has been monitoring them all the time, and he has found all the monitors. However, there is no monitor. He hears their conversation, but he doesn''t know what they are doing. Several people say some true or false information about trumps. Nn began to dress up as the man. Since Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi brought him here, he must be trustworthy. Xia Qing also specially found a man with height simr to Nn. They talk about dressing up and waiting for it to be ready. Chapter 1483 As they dressed up, they talked about it. When they got dressed, Nn said, "if you have any news,e to my house directly. I don''t want to go out these days. I just want to be quiet at home." "We know." Xia Qing said, the three people out of the door together, leaving only the man who pretended to be Nn at home, and Nn''s mobile phone also stayed at home, so as to hide the truth and get Nn out. Get rid of their surveince. After NORAN got rid of the surveince, he went to the building by himself. He was sure that there was no pursuer behind him. An Xiaoyao checked the route he had taken from the surveince. After confirming that no one was pursuing him, he let Nn in. "Is Xiaozhen awake?" "No An Xiaoyao said that he knew what Nn wanted to ask, and said directly, "Congrattions, his leg has been saved, and he is in intensive care unit. He has passed the critical period, but he is not awake." At that time, the situation was critical and almost amputated. Fortunately, Lu Zhen had a good physical foundation and carried it by himself and kept a leg. Xiaoxue said that it was a miracle, and the probability of such a miracle was very low. Fortunately, fortunately Nn was wearing aseptic clothes and apanied Lu Zhen. He had just passed the dangerous period and could not go to the general ward. He looked pale and powerless. Nn felt extremely miserable. Although he had been separated for a few days, he still felt that it was a pity that he had not killed all of them. There is no way to avenge Lu Zhen. This little guy is so sick. The pain in his heart. An Xiaoyao signals him toe out. Although he is wearing sterile clothes, he still can''t apany Lu Zhen for too long. Lu Zhen needs a very clean environment. If he goes in too long, he will bring some bacteria. "I want to be outside with him." "You can''t stay here long." Ann Xiaoyao said, "it''s dangerous here." "I''ve arranged something. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi will handle it. You let me stay here with him and wait for him to wake up." Said Nn, with a little prayer. An Xiaoyao thought for a while and finally nodded. He asked, "when you met Lu Zhen, did he say anything special to you? What did you find in the red lion "He didn''t say anything. What''s the matter?" An Xiaoyao looked at his eyes particrly indifferent, "nothing, casually ask." "Did Xiaozhen know something, so she was caught and tortured by them, not because he was a trump card, was he?" Nn asked in a deep voice. He was also very keen. Generally speaking, if Lu Zhen was rescued. After all, the old guys didn''t care about him. After all, they couldn''t bring them back. As a result, they were still obsessed with Lu Zhen and sent someone to monitor him. It can be said that all this is for Lu Zhen. They had to get Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen told them what he knew, he would be dead. However, he and Lu Zhen were together for a few days, and Lu Zhen didn''t say anything. Nn thought of the lieutenant general''s question, he said chip, what chip? An Xiaoyao returns to the upstairs. Mu Yunsheng and long Si are both there. Xiaoxue is reading on the sofa. She is very quiet. An Xiaoyao says, "I asked Nn, and he said that Lu Zhen didn''t mention anything about the red lion with him." "What''s going on with this chip?" Long Si asked, he has a very small chip in his hand. When Xiaoxue is doing surgery for Lu Zhen, she finds that he has inserted this chip card on his toe Chapter 1484 When Xiaoxue is doing surgery for Lu Zhen, she finds that he has inserted this chip card into his thumb. The ce is dripping with blood, but it is also fast. I''m afraid it is the only good ce on Lu Zhen. When Xiaoxue does a whole body scan for Lu Zhen, she finds that it is wrong. She takes out the chip and gives it to an Xiaoyao. This is a very special chip. All of their machines can''t read it. Obviously, it needs a dedicated machine to interpret such a chip. An Xiaoyao judges ording to the material, and there is a lot of content hidden here. It''s hundreds of times more than ordinary chips. Lu Zhen hasn''t woken up yet, and they don''t know what''s going on. Since Lu Zhen hid the chip, it must have his intention. Dragon four let the technical personnele up, no matter how to interpret, it is useless. All codes are invalid. Nn didn''t even know there was such a chip. Lu Zhen protected this thing very well. So many days of torture and extorting confessions are obviously for the sake of this little thing. If not, he would not have suffered so much. Fortunately, he had withstood all of them. Therefore, he did not die. If you hand over the chip, he''s useless. They won''t let him go. "Do you think it''s military stuff?" Long Si asked. "Only Nn and the red lion had contact with Lu Zhen. Nn said that they had never met special forces, which was obviously not their thing. Moreover, the reason why Lu Zhen was tortured by the station was for it." "They know that if Lu Zhen is injured, we will not give up. They still do. Obviously, this is very important. How can special forces carry it with them?" Xiaoxue raised her head from the book, "maybe, you should think about the rtionship between the military and the Red Lion, and who is behind the scenes to protect the nuclear bomb. I heard that more than ten people in the red lion team were rescued, that is, to do themand of the station." "We are working in the area of LIBA secretly. Maybe there are some unknown secrets. What do I think, things are not so simple." Long Siyi smiles and sits beside Xiaoxue, "when do you care about this kind of thing?" "I don''t care." Xiao Xue said with a smile, "it''s just that they hurt our most beautiful brother Lu like this, they always have to pay some price. Brother Lu''s beauty is the trump card. If someone smashes the signboard, you can''t be a shrinking turtle." Everyoneughed. "Now, when we don''t say revenge, this is Lu Zhen''s enemy. He must want to do it by himself." They want Lu Zhen to take revenge in person. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao also sat down. Several people sat down around Xiaoxue. Mu Yunsheng asked, "when are you going?" "It may take a while. Brother Lu may have some seque." Snow said, and continue to look down to read. "What sequ?" An Xiaoyao asked. "I found a high concentration of venom and hkf-230 carrying bacteria in his body. There are some special ingredients that I can''t analyze for the time being. If I''m not wrong, Lu Zhen''s blood can automatically detoxify, which makes them feel very angry, so they increase the concentration to coerce Confessions on him." "Lu Zhen''s blood is very special, but the human body''s blood cirction has a certain environment. If this environment is damaged, his blood will not be able to automatically detoxify, so they need to increase the weight." Long Si Nu, "these son of a bitch!" Chapter 1485 Long Si Nu said, "these bastards, our agents who catch them never use these things. We should have let them taste them and let them know how powerful they are. By the way, which KH is what?" Xiaoxue said, "it''s not something. It''s aponent of psychovirus. If you inject too much into the human body, it will damage the brain nerve. If it is serious, it will die. If it is a vegetable, it will be light I''ll know when he wakes up. " Several people are shocked to see snow. Snow said, "I think you should believe me." "You said you didn''t know some ingredients," Mu said "I''ll always know." Snow answered, raised the hand of the book, "I am reading, sorting out ideas." Several people feel frustrated. Thinking that Lu Zhen may never wake up, they are very worried. Xiaoxue says that the danger period has passed, and they forget that the dangerous period mentioned by Xiaoxue is different from that of other doctors. "Don''t worry. I can cure a man as long as he is not dead." Xiaoxue smile, he is light and light, especially confident. Mu Yunsheng said, "Xiaoxue, since you are going to stay here for a few days, I''ll let Huanhuane here. She has a dull pain in her abdomen recently. Domestic doctors say that she has been shot injured before, and the chance of pregnancy is very small." An Xiaoyao was surprised, "how can this happen?" Long Si also said, "can''t you have children? It''s OK. Xiaoxue will find a way. " Snow looked up at them, "you all know I am a surgeon, not obstetrics and gynecology?" "Aren''t you a general practitioner?" Ann Xiaoyao asked with a smile. Snow spread out her hands, "OK, you let here over." When Mu Yunsheng called, long Si said, "do you want to give this chip to the technology group?" "You ask Morgan to go to the technical team to get information, and let them form a special crack team, which can''t be known by too many people." Long Si nodded and went out. Snow put down the book, "a lot of trouble recently?" "Every year at this time of the year, things are always very much." An Xiaoyao said, touching her long hair, "I can''t apany you to travel this year." "It doesn''t matter. I can do it alone." Snow said with a smile. "Yunsheng has been with you for half a month, long Si has been with you for half a month, and even July and July have been with you for half a month. I have not been with you this year." An Xiaoyao is also very depressed, can''t help, and Xiaoxue together, is really toofortable. "I''ll stay here for half a month, isn''t it the same?" "Really?" "For brother Lu, I will apany you." Snow smile, an Xiaoyao pinched her nose, "do not go out of this building, once you want to go out, you must have me and Mu Yunsheng apanied." "I know." Xiao Xue said with a smile, "I''m not good at dealing with people, and I don''t like to hang around outside, so you don''t have to worry about me getting out of this building." Ann asked curiously, "are you sure you don''t know Michael?" "No impression. I don''t remember the things before I met you." Snow said, "sometimes more confused, often dream, do not know is the real picture." "It could be a memory of your past." "I don''t know." Snow said, "I don''t care, amnesia this small probability event is very helpless, I can''t give my head to others." Chapter 1486 "An Xiaoyao a smile," OK, don''t mention these troubles, how do you need information, tell me, there is no online, I let someone help you to the physical store. " "Good." Snow and quietly read a book, an Xiaoyao busy side, Xiaoxue suddenly said, "Xiaoyao, you should go out and date other girls, you always do not deal with girls, you will not get a wife." "If a girl is like you, I''ll think about it." "Don''t tease me." Xiao Xue said with a smile, but leaned over to pro an Xiaoyao''s cheek, "I have such a disposition, you can be a sister, when a confidant, you will not have love." "Oh, do you know what I like?" Ann Xiaoyao asked curiously. He also wants to know what his confidants think. In fact, he really likes gentle and sweet girls. "You like spicy girls." "Spicy? Are you sure you mean hot pepper? " Snow nodded and looked at him with a smile, "a hot girl like the sun likes rock and roll, heavy metal music. She should be charming and enchanting when she smiles, and her voice should be clear and independent." "Dance like a dancer, bright, strong, like a rose. There are really few girls in the world who can really be called a rose. I have never met any girl with bright appearance and bright personality. How rare it is. I think you like such a girl." "Oh, by the way, you should be able to knock down a strong man in the ring. If a girl is weak in front of you, you won''t like it. If a girl is ying volleyball on the beach in a bikini, you will feel that every time she waves her arm, she will be very strong." An Xiaoyao She rarely see an Xiaoyao distracted, Xiaoxue was surprised in her heart, and asked excitedly, "who are you thinking of? Is there such a girl? " An Xiaoyaoes back to her mind and shakes off the picture in her mind, "No "Nonsense, you were just thinking about her." Ann Xiaoyao said, "wrong, you are saying that I was thinking, I really found that there is a girl I know who fits your description very well, but it doesn''t mean I like her. I just found out that she fits your description." "Really? Are there really girls like roses "Believe me, the absolute king of roses." An Xiaoyao does not mean to give Xia Qing a high evaluation, but he stands firm. This is just the description of Xiaoxue, not what he likes. "Who? The girl in the trump card "As a matter of fact, she is not, but a counter terrorist." An Xiaoyao pauses, "well, there is no position, no loyalty concept, and no idea of showing up. What''s more, it can be said that the anti-terrorism campaign is not the same as that of Lu Zhen''s family." Snow tilted his head to see him, "Wow, do you want to marry with anti-terrorism?" "Where do you want to go? She''s just asking me for trouble all the time for you, and I almost took off one of her legs Little snow " You are cruel "If you get along with her, you won''t think she''s a woman." "Xiaoyao, I really think if there is such a girl, you must catch it. You don''t like it now, and you will like it in the future." An Xiaoyao smiles and doesn''t speak. Xiaoxue says regretfully, "in fact, if Lu Zhen is a woman, you will fall in love with him." Chapter 1487 An Xiaoyao smiles and doesn''t speak. Xiaoxue says regretfully, "in fact, if Lu Zhen is a woman, you will fall in love with him." "Don''t answer me, will you?" Snow a smile, get up and say, "I went to theboratory, have news to inform you." "We all believe in you and that Lu Zhen will wake up." Nn has been apanying Lu Zhen outside the ward. Before Xiaoxue goes to theboratory, she has to go to the ward to collect information. She looks at him without saying anything. She enters the ward, records Lu Zhen''s situation today and draws a small amount of blood. Lu Zhen was sleeping, as if she were just sleeping, and she was very quiet. Nn''s heart and mouth were aching. He didn''t hope at all. Lu Zhen was lying on the top, motionless, full of pipes and instruments inside. His Lu Zhen should dance enthusiastically, sing enthusiastically andugh brilliantly. When snowes out of the ward, Nn gets up, "doctor." Snow turned and looked at him with a smile. "Hello, major Nn." Nn said, "thank you for saving Lu Zhen and his leg." Snow a smile, "you don''t have to thank me, he woke up will not thank me." "No, he will thank you very much." "You may not understand me." Snow said with a smile, "no matter which one of them has something wrong, I will try my best to protect them and let them get good treatment." "I don''t need them to thank, because there''s no need to be grateful between my family. I do this because I should." NORAN moved slightly and asked, "when will he wake up?" "I can''t answer this question. It may take a few days or a period of time to see the progress of my experiment." Snow thinks that this man looks very nervous, she is not good at lying. "Is there anything wrong with him? It''s not all right. The legs are saved. " "Yes, I use some extreme methods to keep his legs. Obviously, I don''t know whether these fungi will react with the viruses and bacteria in Lu Zhen''s body. I can only choose this way to save him. If there are other problems, I will try to solve them. At present, the reaction is good." "What kind of virus, what kind of bacteria is in him." Snow said in distress, "those difficult terms, I say, you will not understand." "Well, what''s the impact on Lu Zhen?" Xiaoxue said, "I can''t say well, but one thing can definitely say that when he wakes up, he will have a very heavy, very heavy, very heavy drug addiction." She said that and left, leaving the silly Nn. He tries to talk to Xiaoxue again, but Xiaoxue is really busy and can''t see her. Except for Lu Zhen, she usually keeps herself in theboratory and doesn''t go out and doesn''t see people. She is very closed. Nn wants to know Lu Zhen''s news only through other doctors. Since other doctors said they had to amputate her leg, but Xiaoxue saved Lu Zhen''s leg, brother Lu felt that he didn''t trust other doctors. He just wants to hear what Xiaoxue says. Unfortunately, Xiaoxue is too busy. In addition to eating and bathing, Nn hardly left and waited in the corridor. Finally, he simply sat in the corridor. There was no one in the medical room below, and no one saw his confusion. An Xiaoyao is very considerate, and gives him a tablet to kill time and do what he likes Chapter 1488 An Xiaoyao is very considerate. He also gives him a tablet to kill time, what he likes to do, even ying games. When Nn is bored, he doesn''t surf the Inte, he can only y games. He is afraid that he can surf the Inte and the login system will be tracked. Three days passed quickly, and it passed in an instant. He has to go, but Lu Zhen has not been able to wake up. Xiaoxue says that if there is a little problem, he may have to continue to observe for a while. To be sure, Lu Zhen''s life is saved. Although Nn didn''t give up, he had to leave atst. "If he wakes up, please tell me." That''s what Nn had to ask for an Xiaoyao. "OK, no problem." Nn left to find Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, and disguised himself as the man. Xia Qing saw that he looked haggard, as if he had not slept for a long time. He also guessed that Lu Zhen was in a bad condition. "Hasn''t he woken up yet?" "Not yet!" Nn light said, "even if wake up, the situation is very bad, do not know when to recover, I am really stupid." Gu said, "major, this has nothing to do with you." "Why doesn''t it matter? If I went to him the first time, it would not have happened. He would not have been hurt. If he didn''t get hurt, he would not have been caught by anyone Roared Nn. Xia Qing said, "Cao, can you calm down? You didn''t do it wrong. They wanted to catch Lu Zhen. No matter what, they would set a trap to catch people. It''s useless for you to be on guard. " "When things happen, don''t me yourself. It''s better to do something that makes him happy." Xia Qing beauty has neverined about the past. For her, thest second has nothing to do with her now. Therefore, they have never heard Xia Qing say a word of regret. She neverins or regrets what she has done. Nn did calm down for a while. Gu Qiqi reported the events of these days to let him know what happened during his absence. "You go home, have a good sleep and start to go to work tomorrow. Don''t let others suspect. If you expose their position, it''s not good for Lu Zhen." Gu Qiqi said, "since they have the best doctors, Lu Zhen will be OK." Xia Qing asked, "did you see the little snow that Michael had been looking for?" "Yes." "Three heads and six arms? What does Michael have to do with her? " Xia Qing skimmed her lips. They are notck of doctors. "She''s really good." Nn said, "she is a wonderful woman. Those experts are at the peak of medical science. However, they judge that Lu Zhen has to amputate her limb, but she doesn''t say anything to keep Lu Zhen''s leg." "Those bastards at the station used too many things on Lu Zhen, even PAAM and Cao!! If I knew who was the mastermind, I would have shot him one by one. " paam? Xia Qing''s voice also raised, "are they crazy?" "It''s crazy." Nn was furious. "It seems that brother Lu has a secret." Xia Qing has a keen sense of something wrong. Nn also knew that an Xiaoyao had tried him out. It should be true that there was something, but they didn''t tell him. Nn thought, maybe they didn''t trust him enough. "Don''t act rashly. I don''t want you to investigate in private. If you find anything, it''s even worse to make a fuss." Chapter 1489 "Don''t act rashly. I don''t want you to investigate in private. If you find something, it''s even worse to start a mischief. Let''s leave this matter to the trump card. If something goes wrong, we can''t take care of it." Said Nn in a deep voice. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi look at each other, Nn''s words? Gu Qiqi asked, "are you sure you don''t want to know?" "I don''t want to know so many things for the time being. I just want to know that Lu Zhen can be safe. I don''t care about other things." Nn said coldly, "if I''ve worked for this system for so many years, and I''m loyal, and in the end they can''t even amodate my lover, what can I say?" Xia Qing thought, that''s because you fall in love with a terrorist, pro. "Michael has been investigating Xiaoxue. Do you think he will know that Xiaoxue has arrived in the United States?" Gu Qiqi asked, "major, are you sure you want to hide this matter?" "It has nothing to do with me. This task is handed over to others, and you don''t care about it." "Wow, some people start to separate the public and the private." Xia Qing mocked. "This is my brother''s private business." "That''s right." Xia Qing no longer said anything. They went to Nn''s house together. The SUV was still under the tree outside. It looked very ordinary. Nn gave a cold smile and entered the room. The agent was watching TV, turned off the TV, the two men took off their makeup, restored their original appearance, and pretended to talk about some business. The three left together. Major Nn called Michael. "I''ll be back to work tomorrow." "Have a rest?" "All right." "Well, you cane back tomorrow. Without you, the efficiency is too low and the case backlog is too much to finish." Michael said, "this terrorist killed one person and another. It''s not fun." "Brother, I want to apply to investigate the Red Lion mercenary." Nn said calmly. "What do you say?" Michael frowned. "You want to investigate the red lion?" "Yes "Why should the Red Lion be investigated all of a sudden?" Michael said, with a quick tone, "I told you, this matter is no longer within the scope of our investigation, so you don''t have to worry about it. Why can we get into trouble?" "They must be nning some kind of plot, so coincidentally, when they were transferred to prison, someone came to break the prison, so coincidentally, they could recover so quickly. I remember that there were dozens of Red Lion mercenaries who lost half of their strength in the jungle." "Now, there are almost 80 people in their Liba activities. Brother, don''t you wonder what they are going to do? Since it is doomed to be a ck pot, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. I don''t want to see you in the military court in the future. " Nn''s voice calmed to a cold level. "Are you really for me?" Michaelughed at himself. Nn is not good at telling lies. "No, not all of them. They hurt Lu Zhen. How can I make them so easy? Now Lu Zhen is safe, he won''t die. He will be good, cultivate for a period of time, and be vigorous and vigorous again. I have nothing to worry about." "I want them to pay for it!" "No matter who he is!" Michael whispered, "Nn, give me time to think about it." "Good." Michael hung up. The outsider immediately collected and sorted out the information and informed the people above. After guarding for several days, they finally got a little harvest. Chapter 1490 The outsider immediately collected and sorted out the information and informed the people above. After guarding for a few days, they finally got a little harvest, and their mood was veryplicated. The next day, Nn went to work as usual. There is a lot of work to be done. The case of terrorist attack is handed over to the station Department, and all the documents are also sent. The anti terrorism office is relieved that there is no need to die. They are very happy to do such dangerous work. Nn, without expression, began to deal with some ordinary cases, but his people became more silent. After work, Michael worked overtime. Nn knocked on the door and went into his office. "How are you thinking, brother?" "Not feasible." Michael said, "it''s too dangerous." "Brother, you said you would think about it." "Yes, I think about it. That''s the answer I give you." Michael said, "you have too many things to deal with. Forget about Lu Zhen. There are a lot of terrorist attacks waiting for you to deal with." "Brother "Stop talking and do what I say." Michael said in a deep voice, "this matter does not belong to our jurisdiction. The station Department has taken over, and I have also received information that Reba has some problems to deal with, so it needs a red lion." "If you get involved in this matter and make them die, it doesn''t make much sense. Besides, now that Lu Zhen is injured, your most important problem is to take good care of him. During this period of time, I believe you will not want to leave him." Nn sat expressionless, Michael also sat down, light said, "Nn, listen to my words, there must be no mistake, don''t be so persistent, it''s really not good for you." "Brother, for whatever reason, they alsomit big crimes. What''s the difference between them and terrorists? nning the prison break and killing so many prison guards, what qualifications do they have to condemn the terrorist organization for this prison break "There is no eternal justice in the world." Michael said, "what you can do is not be changed by them, do your own things, these things should not be in our charge, we do not have the authority to manage, why pay attention to it." "Brother, it''s not fair." "Yes, I know." Michael said, patting him gently on the shoulder. "When you can really decide what''s fair, look back on it. Now, you can go out and do what you''re doing." Nn stood up and said in a deep voice, "tell them not to spy on us any more, or I don''t know what will happen." "I''ll try my best." Michael said he tried to fight for it, but it was still difficult to change his job as a station. Nn''s life became a three-point-a-line. He went to the restaurant to eat, go home, and go to work. Every day was a fixed route. He seldom went out of the field, and most of them let his subordinates do it. He stayed in the office all the time, not as desperate as he used to be. Three dayster, an Xiaoyao didn''t give him any information. He asked him several times and said that Lu Zhen didn''t wake up. For a week in a row, he said Lu Zhen didn''t wake up. Nn was suspicious. There is no news for a few days. With the character of an Xiaoyao and long Si, something must be done. It is impossible to be so calm to let the people who do the station Department learn a lesson. But he had no reason to cheat himself. Nn called Xia Qing. Half an hourter, Xia Qing showed up with Gu Qiqi and the man. They stayed in Nn''s house for half an hour and then left. Chapter 1491 Nn called Xia Qing. Half an hourter, Xia Qing showed up with Gu Qiqi and the man. They stayed in Nn''s house for half an hour and then left. Nn went to the terrorist building and asked to see Ann. An Xiaoyao did not see him, Nn sneered, "OK, you can not see me, I will sit at the door, if they track to find me here, and then find your headquarters, it is not my business." "Let hime up." An Xiaoyao said lightly. As expected, it is not a good thing to be controlled by the enemy. Maybe we should consider changing ces. This ce is always unsafe. Sell this building and close allboratories. It''s just that the cost is big, the cost of time and the cost of capital are hard to say. Nn asked bluntly, "is there something wrong with Lu Zhen?" "He''s fine." "I want to see him." An Xiaoyao looked at Nn and said faintly, "he doesn''t want to see you." "Is he awake?" Nn was surprised and confused. Why didn''t Lu Zhen agree with him? He wakes up. Why should an Xiaoyao hide from him? Does it make any sense? She felt terrible. "Why?" An Xiaoyao said, "I don''t know why. I only respect Lu Zhen''s idea. He doesn''t want to see you for the time being." "No, I want to see him. I have to see him." Nn is very persistent. An Xiaoyao looked at him in embarrassment, "Nn, give Lu Zhen a little time to forget this memory." "I want to see him and reassure me, and I will let him go through this period quietly." Nn is extremely anxious, can''t see above, just an Xiaoyao''s words, he doesn''t know whether to believe. "Nn, Lu Zhen''s mood is a little unstable now. You''d better prepare yourself mentally." An Xiaoyao said with a sigh, "since you want to see him, OK, I''ll take you to see him." An Xiaoyao is a man who keeps his promise, and he will certainly do it. Nn is not worried about this, but Lu Zhen''s mood is unstable. What does it mean? An Xiaoyao takes Nn to Lu Zhen''s room upstairs. He doesn''t like living under the ground. Therefore, an Xiaoyao carries some equipment upstairs and lets him live in the original room. Nn goes in alone, and an Xiaoyao doesn''t apany him. The room was dark and he had never been here. This is Lu Zhen''s bedroom, facing a huge floor to floor ss window, which can see the most beautiful scenery of Leiden. Now it is blocked by twoyers of very thick curtains. The central part is the bed. The furniture style is very European, which is the gorgeous style that Lu Zhen has always liked. The bedroom was veryrge and spacious. Lu Zhen was lying on the bed, sleeping very quietly, as if only asleep. Nn approached him, the light was dim, and the people in the bed were huddled together. Nn''s heart pinched and hurt. Lu Zhen doesn''t sleep like this. He never sleeps like this. So insecure, even in deep sleep. Lu Zhen didn''t sleep soundly. Feeling that someone was approaching, Lu Zhen suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Nn. An Xiaoyao, Xiao Xue, Mu Yunsheng and long Si would knock on the door to say they woulde in again when they came to see him. This habit was developed recently. He knew it wouldn''t be them. He was surprised to see Nn. He said he didn''t want to see Nn. "Xiaozhen..." Nn sat down and Lu Zhen gave a quick drink. Chapter 1492 "Xiaozhen..." Nn sat down, Lu Zhen suddenly drank, "stay away from me, go to the sofa, don''t get close to me." He said so quickly and afraid that Nn felt a pain in his heart and did not dare to stimte Lu Zhen. He stood over the sofa. His eyes gradually adapted to the light in the dark, and he also saw Lu Zhen clearly. He lost a lot of weight. He looked listless and haggard. He didn''t look like the gorgeous Lu Zhen at all. Lu Zhen, whoughs evilly, delicately and reverses all living beings, seems to be gone. Lu Zhen closed his eyes, recited several names to himself in his heart, and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Nn in silence. Nn had never seen Lu Zhen like this. He said nothing and was serious. Even when she was cold and sharp, Lu Zhen had never been so indifferent. It is not a sharp murderous spirit, but a kind of indifference. Nn doesn''t understand. Why? "Are you feeling better?" Nn put down his voice, let anyone go through such a long time of suffering, there will be some changes, so long months, he has been suffering in hell. He didn''t know what it meant to Lu Zhen. Perhaps, too many changes, he did not know. "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better." Lu Zhen said, holding back the difort in her heart, she looked at Nn coldly. Nn was struck by lightning. Thank you for your attention? When did Lu Zhen say such a polite thing? Before they were not lovers, he had never said such indifferent words, as if they were just Better than ordinary friends, just met one person. Xiaoxue said that Lu Zhen would be addicted to drugs, and her intelligence might be damaged, and there would be some seque of amnesia. It seems that her intelligence has no damage, no seque and nothing. "What are you talking about?" "Is that what you want to say to me when you wake up?" Nn asked incredulously Everything has changed. He asked Lu Zhen to wait in the tree. He went to find thest person of red lion to solve theirst worry. He thought that from then on, they would be able to go home, continue to love and stay together for the rest of their lives. After a few months, however, everything changed. Lu Zhen didn''t seem to know him. "Actually, I want to see you or not." Lu Zhen said calmly, Nn could not see anything in his face, only a calm, "I said with Xiaoyao, no one wants to see, especially you." "After that, you don''t want toe." "Xiaozhen!" Lu Zhen seemed to be surprised. Although he covered it well, he could clearly see the stiffness and vibration of his subconscious. Perhaps, Nn regretted, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you, I just I just don''t understand. " "You''re breaking up with me? You and I say so unfamiliar words, as if we are strangers, how can you... " Lu Zhen said, "maybe you should talk more about leaving and you will get used to breaking up." "Besides, I didn''t say we were going to be together." Nn didn''t ept his answer, "what''s going on? Why has it changed so much all of a sudden? " Lu Zhen was silent and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Nn was anxious, afraid and hesitant. All the negative emotions came up. He didn''t know how to face the sudden blow. He wanted to do something to change Lu Zhen''s mind. But I dare not take any risks. Chapter 1493 However, he did not dare to take any risks because Lu Zhen looked like a terminally ill patient who was about to copse. He did not dare to talk to Lu Zhen for fear that Lu Zhen would copse. But he didn''t ept it. Lu Zhen said that he would break up. "Listen, I know you have suffered a lot during this period. If time cane back, I will never let you be trapped in the station. I wish all the wounds on you fall on me." "My greatest wish in my life is to find you, take care of you, protect you and cherish you." "I don''t want to, my little Zhen just came back to me and said, thank you for your concern. No matter what happens to you, I''m willing to share with you. No matter how much anger and hatred you have, you can vent on me. This is what I owe you." "I also know that this period of time will be very difficult, I will apany you to spend together, you do not reject mepletely." "I''m so..." He wanted to say, I love you so much. However, in front of Lu Zhen like this, saying I love him has be a kind of irony. If you love him, how can you make him look like this? Nn hated himself. Lu Zhen was calm, as if Nn''s words were just to let him convey other words to others. He said, "Nn, you are not Daniel when you were a child, and I am not Lu Zhen when I was a child. Many things have changed." "What you love is just the little boy you fell in love with when you were a child, that person, not me." "I''m not the one you expect." "You go, please." In thest three words, Lu Zhen''s voice was very heavy. How could Nn leave as he wanted? Unless he was crazy, he didn''t want to leave. He looked at Lu Zhen painfully, "Xiaozhen, you are really heartless." "All along, the person you value most is yourself. The person you care about most is also yourself. For so many years, you haven''t thought about me, you haven''t thought about me, you have never looked for me." "I don''t care. I only care about you. Even if you hate me, I''m ready to fight with you until you fall in love with me "When you don''t love me, you know I love you, enjoy my love, covetously possess but don''t want to pay, I don''t care, oh, no, I care, but I''m willing to do that." "I don''t dare to give everything, not because I don''t love you enough, but because I''m not brave enough. In those years, it''s not so much that I left you behind as you left me. I''m afraid you''ll leave me again." "I don''t want to make myself miserable. I can''t live without you because it''s a fact, but I don''t want you to know, I don''t want you to know that you are so important to me." "In the jungle, I also had a choice. I would not have such a struggle for other people, even my brother. We would choose to protect the nuclear bomb and chase the Red Lion as soon as possible." "My faith finally wavered. I even wanted to chase after another group of people to protect your safety. Although I finally gave up this idea, I was afraid myself. What if the situation was worse?" "When I saw you in prison, I suddenly found that I was actually a selfish person. All I wanted was your safety and safety. How about other people? What''s the matter with me? I''m so ordinary, and I''m not Superman. I can''t guarantee that everyone will be free from disease and disaster all his life. " Chapter 1494 "When I saw you in prison, I suddenly found that I was actually a selfish person. All I wanted was your safety and safety. How about other people? What''s the matter with me? I''m so ordinary and not Superman. I can''t guarantee everyone''s life without disease and disaster. Why am I so stupid? For so many people who have nothing to do with me, I nearly killed the people I love. " "When I finally have the courage to give up everything to protect you, but you don''t want me." "Look at me, look at my eyes, Xiaozhen, do you think that I am really so unimportant, really so sad?" "Enough!" Lu Zhen''s timbre did not fluctuate, but breathed rapidly. He seemed to want to calm the turmoil in his heart, but he could not seed. His voice trembled, "don''t say it again, don''t say it again..." All of a sudden, Lu Zhen began to tremble, hiding in the bed, shaking constantly, thinking that he was enduring something. Nn was shocked, and hurriedly opened the door to call people. An Xiaoyao and Xiaoxue were outside. When an Xiaoyao turns on the light, Lu Zhen begins to beat his head with his hands. Nn rushes forward and sps his hands. Lu Zhen is so powerful that his eyes are red with blood and roars like an enraged Beast. An Xiaoyao pressed his leg, and Longsi sped his crotch. Nn called out his name in a hurry. Lu Zhen''s eyes were red with blood and roared like crazy. Long Si said in a loud voice, "don''t talk to him. He can''t hear him." Xiaoxue took the needle tube and pulled up his sleeve. Nn found that Lu Zhen''s arm was full of pinholes. Xiaoxue took the syringe, just about to be injected and was drunk by Nn, "what are you doing? Why inject him with drugs? " It''s not a drug, it''s a drug. He can smell it when he smells it. Although it''s different from traditional drugs, it has some ingredients. He feels very popr because he worked as an undercover agent with a big drug lord for a period of time. "Stop talking nonsense and give him an injection." Dragon four roared. Nn looked at Lu Zhen''s appearance, and did not say anything. He just watched the tube of drugs injected into his body in pain. The crazy Lu Zhen slowly calmed down and his thin quilt was stained with blood. The wound on the thigh split and soiled the bed quilt After Lu Zhen was injected with drugs, she became very quiet and fell asleep. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyshes were full of tears. It can be seen how much pain Lu Zhen has endured. She sleeps quietly like a child. Just like a beast, he has gone. "Why inject him with drugs?" Outside the room, Nn asked Snow, "I know you said that he would wake up addicted to drugs, he can go to detoxification, why continue to inject drugs to him?" "Because his body can''t bear the torture of detoxification, it will take at least three months for his thigh injury to recover gradually. The so-called good is to start to grow new meat, and the original toxins in his body will be slowly drained out." "The burn on his back will gradually heal, and Well, in short, drug rehabilitation is not for a while, so it can be dyed for a while. " Nn breathed. It turns out that so many pinholes in his arm are due to drugs. When he wakes up, he will give Xiaoyao a little injection for two days Chapter 1495 An Xiaoyao said, "when he just woke up, he must be given several injections. Now it''s a little better. Two injections a day are enough. Xiaoxue also slowly reduces his weight. However, Lu Zhen is too dependent on drugs, so it''s very troublesome for him to get rid of drugs in the future." "It''s going to work, right?" Nn said in a deep voice, "he has experienced so much pain since he was a child, and his blood has a special effect. He will be cured quickly by ordinary people, won''t he?" No one answered him, neither did snow. Nn confirmed his doubts. "He wasn''t just detoxification, was he?" "Yes Xiao Xue said, "Lu Zhen''s blood is just his shoring, because ordinary drugs have no effect on him, so I think you should ask the people in the station Department why there are such disgusting things. " "It''s not seen on the market. It''s much more virulent than the worst drugs on the market." "There is noparability at all. Even Lu Zhen can''t stand it." "If you look at Lu Zhen''s blood report, you must want to kill everyone in the station." "Brother Lu''s chance of suffering from sepsis and leukemia is as high as 57%" "what?" Nn was shocked. Xiaoxue added, "of course, with me, you can rest assured that as long as he gives up his addiction, I will be able to bnce his physical environment. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." Nn''s mood and roller coaster are both high and low, really want to curse, but the woman in front of her is the only one who can save Lu Zhen. Long Si is obviously in a bad mood. "We haven''t been able to live up to the names of terrorists. It seems that from now on, we should be terrorists worthy of the name. It''s not the same thing that we don''tmit crimes just bymitting crimes, major?" Nn is not in the mood to pay attention to his words. Long Si Leng hum, pointing to him and saying, "Lu Zhen says that he doesn''t want to see you. You''d better note here." "I will stay with him until he gets through this period." Said Nn in a deep voice, very firm. Don''t you understand why he wants to avoid you? Don''t want to see you? No one wants to see Lu Zhen like this. He has always been so arrogant. He is perfect in front of everyone. How do you want him to face everyone now? " "This is a situation we have never thought about. He doesn''t want you to see his embarrassment, he doesn''t want you to see his embarrassment, he doesn''t want you to see his vulnerability, he wants to be the perfect Lu Zhen in your mind." "There is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness. Lu Zhen just wants to keep his good side for you, and doesn''t want to leave it in your memory. Lu Zhen is dirty, embarrassed, crazy, addict who can take drugs and needs people to serve him. Do you understand?" "He''s a man, not a woman, and he doesn''t need you to take care of him in all aspects. He can get through this by himself. He wants to face his difficulties by himself. It doesn''t matter whether you love you or not. This is Lu Zhen''s pride." "Why don''t you help him?" The love between men and women is not the same, especially Lu Zhen, who is so proud. He would not let others, especially Nn, see his bad scene when he died. Nn suddenly realized that he had just used Lu Zhen of remorse. How could he forget how proud his little bastard was and how he could let himself see him in such a mess. Chapter 1496 How could he forget how proud his little bastard was and how he could let himself see him in such a mess. Nn wryly smile, "I help him, who will help me? This is the biggest disaster in his life. I don''t want to have it in his memory in the future. This disaster is the feeling that I spent alone. Can you understand? " Dragon four roared, "forget it, I don''t care about you. I don''t care how much you love. But I tell you, if something happens to Lu Zhen, you will die." Lu Zhen and Nn are very stubborn people. Lu Zhen doesn''t want to be apanied by Nn, but Nn is still stuck. Except for work, Nn stays here all the time. Lu Zhen has two episodes a day. One was at noon and the other waste at night. Nn even learned to inject drugs for him. In fact, it was not a difficult job to learn. He was just distressed. He injected these drugs into Lu Zhen''s body. Therefore, he hoped that he could feel the same way as Lu Zhen. When he was awake, he didn''t even want to say a word. He justyzily, but he was very cooperative with Xiaoxue''s treatment n. In addition, he didn''t like to talk and didn''t care about his body. He knows that some people care more than he does, and some people will make ns. Nn is very distressed by his pain during this period, but Lu Zhen hates him. Every time when he is in the most distress, Nn is present. Once he loses control, he smashes the crystal at the head of the bed on Nn''s head. Watching the blood flow from his head, covered with Nn''spel, half of his face is blood. Lu Zhen lost control of himself to be stunned, but Nn was calm, "do you want to fight? Call again, and I''ll let you vent enough. " "Snow, snow..." Lu Zhen screamed, calling for Xiao Xue''s name and Xiao Xue''s help. Nn lost too much blood and was dizzy. He had a severe concussion, but he was not so serious that he was hospitalized. He still stayed with Lu Zhen, who became more reticent, but did not throw anything to hit him. "You can handcuff me to the head of the bed." Lu Zhen said wearily that he was toozy to fight with Nn. He was sick and had no strength at all. He couldn''t even get out of bed. His left leg muscles were all rotten and wiped by light snow. I don''t know when he can only lie in bed during this period of time. The mood is irritable, violent, always want to destroy something, always want to let everyone fall into the abyss of pain with him, always want everyone to go crazy with him. When you have a drug addiction, it''s scary. He even wanted to kill the person in front of him. He was so scared that he couldn''t stand it one day. Nn hugged him heartily, "Xiaozhen, an Xiaoyao, they have never thought to torture you. How can I be tortured by you? Where do you want to go? I will apany you through this period." "You have to believe in me, and you have to believe in yourself. You can ovee addiction." "Didn''t Lu Zhen before despise drugs? You also said that even if you get drugs, you can quit quickly, and you''re proud of that. " Nn whispered, "when you quit your addiction and your legs are good, you are the most enviable Lu Zhen." At the moment, Lu Zhen is sweating all over. His addiction to drugs has just passed, and all his senses are blurred. Nn''s words, for him, are very far away. It''s like a dream. He dreamed of running on the beach on the coast, legs intact, face healthy, not a drug addict. Chapter 1497 "I feel nothing but pain." Lu Zhen closed her eyes. Wake up is endless pain, he has been too impatient. Suddenly feeling a warm lip, he opened his eyes and saw Nn''s deep eyes. Nn whispered, "close your eyes." Lu Zhen closed her eyes again. Nn''s kiss fell down and naturally touched his lips. It was as warm as the wind. Her tongue pushed in, but it was not wild. It was incredibly gentle, just like the warmth umted over the years. Nun kisses with heart, without any * * and Lu Zhen feels it with heart, responds actively and helps each other. "Is this pain?" Lu Zhen was stunned and shook her head slightly. Naturally, it was not pain. "You see, as long as the heart, there are still many beautiful things, love and hope, they are always there, as long as you are willing to open your heart, Xiaozhen, as long as you need, I''ll always be by your side." Lu Zhen didn''t want to say anything. The next day, Nn went to work. Michael asked him what happened to his forehead. Nn said faintly, "I bumped it identally." He didn''t believe it himself, let alone michael. It''s just that Michael didn''t ask. Lu Zhen is not willing to talk about what happened to him in prison. Snow is also reticent, every time asked her, she said she did not know. If Lu Zhen doesn''t want to say, Nn will never know. He can only look at Lu Zhen, have nightmares every day, immersed in those pain. Lu Zhen didn''t even dare to sleep. The curtain was always closed in the room. He was afraid of the sun and refused everyone''s concern. Nn, an Xiaoyao and so on, he is excluded from the heart. No one knows what he''s thinking. He was silent, serious and dazed all day. One night, Nn came from work and saw Lu Zhen open the curtain. He was sitting in his wheelchair with the French window open. He could fall down a little bit earlier. Nn''s heart was freezing fast and madly pulled him back to the window. "What are you doing? What were you thinking? " Nn roared, his voice almost shrill. Lu Zhen sat on the wheelchair, covered with a thin nket, so thin that he looked pitiful, but the lines on his face were so hard. "I''m not thinking about anything. I just want to see the night view of n city." Lu Zhen looked at him sarcastically, "what do you think I think? To die? " Nn was asked and couldn''t speak for a moment. Yes, he thought Lu Zhen was short-sighted. Sometimes life and death is just a thought. If he has a moment''s shaking, as long as he pushes the wheelchair, people will fall down. He can''t survive despite his great ability. The choice of life and death, sometimes very simple. Lu Zhen looked at Nn, who was panting. Her face was so cold that she suddenly gave a cold smile, "are you afraid? What are you afraid of? I''m dead and everyone is clean. " Nn almost a punch in the past, he just stepped forward, Lu Zhen sliding wheelchair step back, "don''t get close to me." He didn''t allow Nn toe near him. Nn didn''t know why. If it wasn''t for the sake of Lu Zhen being a patient, he would have punched him. He never thought that Lu Zhen would have such a side. Vicious, cold, like a poisonous snake. Selfishness, regardless of other people''s mood, step on the tip of other people''s heart every word. His whole body was covered with thorns, as if to stab all the people around him. Chapter 1498 "Lu Zhen, you have the right to vent your pain and your sorrow. I don''t care. No matter what you say, I won''t be angry. It''s just that enough venting is enough. Youe and rest. Your body is very weak. Don''t sit down." Nn said, want to go to take him to rest, Lu Zhen back, Nn really can''t, now Lu Zhen avoid him like a snake and scorpion. "Well, I won''t go there. Don''t move any more. You''ll touch the sofa in the back." Nn station is far away, to Lu Zhen thought safe distance. He looked at Lu Zhen with calm eyes. It was as if Lu Zhen was just sick. "Why don''t you scold me?" "Why should I scold you?" Nnughed. "You don''t want to talk about it. I don''t know what you''ve been through, but I know it must be hard. Maybe you won''t do it all your life. Tell me." "If I''ve been through what you''ve been through, maybe I''m not as good as you are. I might have been dead. I might have gone mad." Lu Zhen gave a cold smile and said nothing to Nn. Nn said, "actually, you know what? You are very proud. The prison is the most violent and bloody criminal in the world. There is no way to escape. Many peoplemit suicide and go crazy in a week there. Once in, no one cane out, no matter how proud they are. " "You are alive, not crazy, those people, without torture can not survive, you face torture every day, but can survive, you see, we are proud of you." "Duplicity, hypocrite!" Lu Zhen said coldly, indifferent. Nn said, "this is your patent. Don''t give it to me." Lu Zhen frowns and looks at Nn discontentedly. Nn said, "isn''t it? What you used to do most often was to cheat me and y tricks with me. You can continue to y with me "You go away, I''m tired, I want to rest." Lu Zhen said coldly. Nn nods and goes out to let an Xiaoyaoe in. An Xiaoyao hugs him to the window to rest. Lu Zhen''s legs can''t move. An Xiaoyao doesn''t trust others to take care of him. He and Lu Zhen live on the same floor. They are all in n city recently, so they just take care of him in person. "Nn, it seems that you are not easy once. How can you drive people away again?" An Xiaoyao said lightly that the man came in less than ten minutes. "I don''t want to see him." "That''s no way. You can''t let him stay down. If it''s exposed, it''s not conducive to your healing." "I can go..." "If you want to get rid of this idea, why don''t you have to deal with yourself? Your body is not suitable for moving. You have to live here until you give up the drug addiction." An Xiaoyao said, "also, I warn you, don''t try to endure the drug addiction at night. The dose of the drug is put in, and you will not have an attack if you inject it on time." "If you hold on, you''ll die." Lu Zhen had a drug attack. He really hated that he had to endure the devastation of drugs. He broke the drug and put up with it alone. He thought he could bear it. Later, he could not bear it. Instead, he hurt himself and almost ruined his legs. He has been through the pain of detoxification for a long time, but this time it is very different from the drugs he imagined. His body can''t bear the pain. "I know you are eager to get rid of drugs, but everything depends on Xiao Xue''s. when you can get rid of drugs, you are addicted..." Chapter 1499 "I know you are eager to get rid of drugs, but everything depends on Xiao Xue''s. when you can get rid of drugs, you are addicted. We can''t give you drugs now. If you don''t cooperate, do you want to wait for these things to empty your body?" An Xiaoyao''s voice was also more severe. Lu Zhen said in a dull voice, "I know." "Well, go to bed." An Xiaoyao sighed, "let Nn stay with you. He stayed with you that day. You had a good sleep, but you couldn''t sleep all the time. It''s better to..." "No, you let him go back. Don''t let hime near me." Lu Zhen tly refused. "I really don''t understand." Ann Xiaoyao shakes her head and goes out to see Nn off. Nn asked, "won''t he let me stay?" "He will not." An Xiaoyao said, "you go first ande back tomorrow. Lu Zhen is in a bad mood and has a bad temper. You are used to it. It''s OK. I didn''t hurt you today." Ann Xiaoyao hesitated and asked, "Nn, if he is like this forever, how long can you endure him?" "He won''t be like this forever." "I said if." "If he chooses to be like this all the time, I will be with him." An Xiaoyao smile, "Lu Zhen has a saying is actually very right, long illness bed without filial son, of course, time can verify everything." For a month in a row, Lu Zhen was very irritable. She was particrly cruel to Nn. When she was in a bad temper, she dropped everything that could be thrown. All kinds of criticizing, venting, and dissatisfaction came out one after another. Nn dotes on a child and is tolerant everywhere. As long as Lu Zhen doesn''t do stupid things and says some negative words, such as wanting tomit suicide or not to live, Nn can tolerate all his venting. He is critical of all kinds, and he is a small matter in his eyes. An Xiaoyao all said, this Qing Ren when, almost be grandson. The best news is that Lu Zhen''s legs begin to grow new meat, which is shorter than Xiaoxue expected. The rotten meat is gradually reced by new meat. At this time, her thigh is always numb and itchy. Lu Zhen can''t stand it and always wants to scratch it. Nn patiently apanied him every time, diverting his attention. Even singing, as long as it can divert Lu Zhen''s attention, he can do anything. Lu Zhen''s temper gradually stabilized. No more mania. Sometimes he can make jokes. Of course, this is only asionally. Most of the time, he is silent and serious, and when he is bad to Nn, he can say anything bad. After half a month, Xiaoxue gave him a physical examination and announced that he would begin to give up drugs. For the first three days, he could not live in his bedroom, and he would go to the underground medical room, and no one could apany him. Nn asked forpany for many times, but was refused by Xiaoxue. Except for Xiaoxue, no one can apany Lu Zhen. Xiaoxue apanies him only to prevent some emergencies and record his state. Snow said, "Lu Zhen will not want someone to see him. No matter what you say, you can''t apany him." Nn knew that the first three days of detoxification were very important. Whether we can seed or not depends on these three days. On the first day, Nn worked very hard. He knew that Lu Zhen must have worked harder. He heard Lu Zhen''s roar, roar and curse outside Growl because of pain and suffering, voice from high to low, gradually hoarse, followed by the sound of some chain drag. Chapter 1500 On the first day, Nn worked very hard. He knew that Lu Zhen must have worked harder. He heard Lu Zhen''s roar, roar and curse outside Growl because of pain and suffering, voice from high to low, gradually hoarse, followed by the sound of some chain drag. Xiao Xue finally put him in jail. He yelled snow, let snow give him drugs, he begged snow, humble and pitiful. Listening to Lu Zhen''s plea, Nn is also like a devil devouring his reason. No wonder Xiaoxue doesn''t want anyone to apany Lu Zhen. She''s a doctor and is much more rational than them. If he went in to apany Lu Zhen, he didn''t know whether he was going to give Lu Zhen drugs in this case. Maybe he did. He couldn''t stand Lu Zhen''s request. A burst of roar and roar passed, and slowly returned to silence, as if nothing had happened, only Lu Zhen''s short breath. An Xiaoyao patted Nn on the shoulder, "you go back, it''s useless to apany him here. You can''t relieve his pain. Staying here is also self abuse. If I were you, I would go back to work well." "No, I''ll stay with him." Nn is persistent. Lu Zhen is not in a state of illness 24 hours a day, and no one knows when he will break out. Nn is here all the time except working hours, and his work is absent-minded. I don''t know how Lu Zhen''s progress is. After spending the night with Lu Zhen, he came back to work. Nn learned from Michael that some psychedelic agents were not seen in the market. They were specially used to deal with terrorists and some violent and bloody elements. Most of them are used to torture enemies and extort confessions. In addition to these, there are also some viruses, imnted into the human body and carried throughout life, which will destroy the human body''s environmental bnce and quickly empty a person''s body. They used almost half of the test samples on Lu Zhen, some of which had not been studied clinically. As a result, Lu Zhen''s body remained too much toxin, not just drugs. This drug is simr to methamphetamine inposition, but different, and more cruel than methamphetamine. "Why do we have these things in our system?" Asked Nn. "Always, you don''t know." Michael said, "these things have always been there, and thest time the shatar terrorists used this type of hallucinogen, you just don''t know. If not, where did you get the information?" "No one ever told me." He thought it was just a normal hallucinogen. "What if I tell you, what if I don''t tell you? We''ve been using these things all the time. The enemy is too cunning. If we don''t use these things, who knows how much manpower and material resources it will take to get an intelligence piece." "It''s only this time that you feel the same about Lu Zhen." Michael told the truth, but Nn was like thunder. He didn''t know that he had used such a device to deal with others. Sure enough, no one came out of the system clean. He swore that he would never use this method to extort a confession in the future. "What information does Lu Zhen say?" Nn finally asked. "What do you say?" Michael smiles. Nn is not sure. Lu Zhen''s willpower is very hard. He has been trained in extreme torture. Even if he dies, he will not provide information to the enemy. Chapter 1501 Nn is not sure. Lu Zhen''s willpower is very hard. He has been trained in extreme torture. Even if he dies, he will not provide information to the enemy. However, different from other things, such as torture and virus, Lu Zhen will hallucinate himself, thinking that he is talking to an Xiaoyao. If he can''t wake up and he''s been confused, he may have confessed something. Nn was worried that if Lu Zhenzhen didn''t mean to say anything, the trump card would be wiped out, and how Lu Zhen would face his brothers in the future. Even if he got well and stopped taking drugs, he would copse. If Lu Zhenzhen really confesses something, the people in the station Department can''t wait to take action. They can''t be so quiet and do nothing. Instead, they are eager to know where Lu Zhen is. Nn doesn''t know. "Brother, can you find out this kind of news? Tell me the truth." Michael said, "I don''t know. It''s a very high level of confidentiality. I don''t know if there is any problem. But I can tell you one thing. Lu Zhen must have hidden something. People in the station Department are eager to get it, but they haven''t got it yet, so they will look for Lu Zhen." Nn was silent, thinking of an Xiaoyao''s inexplicable question that day, he was somewhat enlightened. No wonder Lu Zhen will suffer such a terrible punishment. It''s not because he''s a terrorist. They want something else. What would that be? Lu Zhen never mentioned it. Michael said, "it''s ssified and I can''t look into it any more. As far as I know, there''s something wrong with one of the ns, which has a big impact. I don''t know what it is. In short, what cannot be made public is certainly not a good thing. " "I can''t hear anything about it now. If you want to know, you''ll have to do something about it yourself." Nn said, "I can''t hear anything you can''t hear." Michael, you know, there''s a secret channel Nn said, "I went out to work." Michael put down the document and gave a warning, "Nn, they are not fools. Xia Qinggu Qiqi brings people to look for you every day. One day, they will find out. Don''t make it too obvious." Nn had a meal, and there was nothing he could hide from his brother. "I see." Although Nn agreed so, after work, he asked Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi toe over. Xia Qing said, "beauty major, wee every day. They will surely notice." Xia Qing voice just fell, Gu Qiqi said, "no doubt, there is a car behind us has been following us." Nn looked in the rearview mirror and frowned slightly. Gu Qiqi said, "it''s a bunch of idiots. They started tracking today." Xia Qing drives very steadily and quickly gets into the traffic. During rush hours, there are all cars on the road. Xia Qing passes the test by relying on his own technology. He goes all the way without ink brush collision. Although he doesn''t get rid of them, there is still a distance between them. They use road surveince and it''s easy to track them. Nn asked Xia Qing to stop on the Fifth Avenue. He got out of the car and ran into a shopping mall. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi continued to drive. There were so many people in the mall that it was easy to hide. Moreover, Nn knew where the camera was and could avoid it skillfully. Chapter 1502 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi continue to drive. There are so many people in the shopping mall that it''s easy to hide. Moreover, Nn knows where the camera is and can avoid it skillfully. It took him an hour more than usual to get to the building. Lu Zhen''s condition is very bad. Long Si''an Xiaoyao and others can''t bear to stop outside. Lu Zhen''s screams have note down. They are busy with their own affairs. Nn has been apanying Lu Zhen for two days and a night. Lu Zhen''s drug addiction frequency has increased to a terrible level. Almost every five minutes, it began to break out. The scream and roar seemed to roll into a snowball. It seemed that everyone would be drowned. Nn sat quietly and suddenly took out his harmonica and yed the song he had adapted for Lu Zhen. This piece of music is deste and sad, with some tragedies of family ruin and death. Nn has adapted it, and the music is more sad and beautiful. Such as autumn leaves, fluttering and falling. It seems that you can see the yellow sand all over the sky through the music. Lu Zhen roared like a wild animal, and the sound became louder and louder. Nn closed his eyes and focused on ying the music. Thinking about their past, Lu Zhen''s roar gradually faded. Like the wild beast''s helpless wheezing after its despairing roar. Snow opened the door, a tired, pale face. "Keep blowing. He can hear it." Xiaoxue''s voice is surprised, "these two days, this is Lu Zhen in addition to pain and despair, he can only feel things." Nun''s heart was hot. Lu Zhen could hear it. Lu Zhen knew that he was ying music. After he had such an idea, Nn made up his mind to y it well. As long as he could relieve Lu Zhen''s pain, he would do anything. After being quiet for half an hour, Lu Zhen began to roar again. He couldn''t hear the music, and his patience was extreme. His voice was too hoarse. He heard Lu Zhen''s cry and begged Xiaoxue to give him drugs. He heard Xiao Xue''s voice, "Lu Zhen, listen, who is singing outside? Listen carefully. Do you want to go out and have a look?" "Snow, give me the drugs, please, give me I feel terrible, ah... " "Xiaoxue You give me drugs, you whore... " Later words, more and more ugly, more and more ugly, Xiaoxue is used to it, Nn is also used to it. When a person is in a desperate situation, the other party is his only hope, and she breaks her hope again and again, so his mood is naturally irritable and resentful. Nn thought, fortunately, Xiaoxue is a strange woman, and she has a broad mind. These wordse from the left ear ande out from the right ear. She has never paid attention to them. She has tried her best to treat Lu Zhen. At one o''clock in the morning, an Xiaoyao came down. Before he took a rest, he was used to apanying Lu Zhen. Now Morgan sent Nn out. He didn''t care much. He didn''t expect that Nn was still ying music here at one o''clock in the morning. "It''s time for you to go back and rest." An Xiaoyao said, "you are so sleepless, your body will soon copse, Lu Zhen also need to sleep at night." Nn said, "he''s just fallen asleep. I want to wait until he''s asleep." Light snow opens the door toe out, a body of sweat, the person seems to have had a serious illness, an Xiaoyao quickly helped her sit down, "how?" "It''s OK. We can all hold on." Xiaoxue said, "Lu Zhen is still very stable for the time being. Nn, what''s the name of your song? You can teach it to others. When you go to work, some people will blow it to Lu Zhen." Chapter 1503 "It''s OK. We can all hold on." Xiaoxue said, "Lu Zhen is still very stable for the time being. Nn, what''s the name of your song? You can teach it to others. When you go to work, some people will blow it to Lu Zhen." Nn took out Xia Qing''s mobile phone and said, "I''ve recorded it. You can set the loop to y it for him." An Xiaoyao took the mobile phone and passed it on theputer. Xiaoxue said, "he must like this song very much. When he hears the music, his mood will be stable a lot." Nn thought of Lu Zhen''s exasperation and abuse today, without a word, Xiaoxue smile, "believe me, this is his best performance, you were not in the daytime yesterday, brother Lu''s cursing Kung Fu is no chance to see." Nn a smile, an Xiaoyao take down the mobile phone to him. "It''s all right after tomorrow, isn''t it?" Snow shook her head, "I made a mistake. It should take five days. This is different from other drugs. I want to put an end to all possibilities. After five days, he can bear it without torture." Nn is silent, which means that he needs three days to apany Lu Zhen. He can''t wait to see Lu Zhen. "Is his leg OK?" "It''s OK. It''s good." You''re still locked up with your wife, Nn "Of course." Ann Xiaoyao said, "it''s very polite that I didn''t use hallucinogens on them." Nn said, "you''d better let them go. After all, it''s a war between men. Women and children are innocent. The congressman has resigned from all the posts in Congress, and there is no use for it." An Xiaoyao sneered, "major Nn is reallypassionate. Lu Zhen is like this. You still have the heart to be kind to the enemy." "It is because Lu Zhen is like this that I don''t want other people to worry about day and night and suffer from suffering. Even if I want to revenge, children and women are not my targets." Nn sticks to his principles. "We have our own opinion on this matter." An Xiaoyao said lightly. They have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They have never been angry with innocent people. This time it was an ident. But they have never hurt the children and women of the Councillor. If they can''t let them go, that''s another matter. Nn didn''t ask anything else. He turned around and left. This time, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi didn''t need to take him back. He only went back alone, and the people who took his ce had already left. The next day, Nn was invited to the station to have coffee. It''s nothing more than asking Nn to go out without permission, where he went and what he did. Nn had two hands to prepare for his work. He said that he went out to collect intelligence. He had already told June to collect intelligence, and he would check when he went to work. It''s all June who uses her personal time to investigate and then gives it to Nn. The agent asked, "why did major Nn leave in disguise?" "To inquire for information, of course, you have to leave in disguise. Of course, you have to drive a police car to seek information? Do you do secret work? Are you going there to shoot someone and tell them you''re here Nn asked sharply. "The other party is not happy," you clearly want to get rid of our people to see Lu Zhen. " "Well, do you have anyone watching me? Why don''t I know? What else did I do for you to watch? Do you have an investigation order? You''re listening on my phone? Do you have the approval of the relevant part? " Nn sneered. Chapter 1504 It was another cat and mouse game. Nn was trapped in the station for 48 hours. He was d that he had recorded a song for Lu Zhen. Otherwise, he would have been very, very worried about this two days. These two days happened to be Lu Zhen''s most important state. He was unable to apany him. He was very sorry. At the same time, Nn began to waver in his heart. What is his loyalty? What do these people do? He has never done anything sorry for his country. He just falls in love with a person who is a terrorist. Is it necessary to kill him as well? After 48 hours, there was no special progress. Naturally, they could not continue to keep Nn in custody. If Nn was only a soldier today, he might disappear for no reason. However, Nn is already a major and has his own sphere of influence. There are people who protect him. It is not easy to move him as a station. If there is no evidence of his crime, he can''t touch a hair of Nn. Moreover, if he has any ident, Xia Qinggu Qiqi will do everything to avenge him. If you want to move him, you should think about it. His life is not precious. Michael came to pick him up. "It''s a real catch-up with you "Whatever they want, they can''t catch me." Nn sneers and looks at the time. His mind is gone. He has already flown to Lu Zhen. I don''t know how Lu Zhen is, whether he has survived these days. "Anyway, be careful." In the evening, Nn went out again. This time, he went out in an open and aboveboard manner and let the people behind him follow him. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi cooperated to stir up the trouble in the ce with the most traffic flow and intercepted them. Nn parked his car in the shopping mall and made a subway directly from the mall to turn around. Finally, it was over nine o''clock in the evening. "Is it good to make coffee for the station?" Mu Yunsheng asked with a smile. Li Huanqing is not the first time to see Nn. He politely greets him. Nn nods. Li Huanqing goes downstairs to do his own business. Mu Yunsheng tells Nn, "Lu Zhen has survived. People are in the bedroom. You can go to the bedroom to see him." Nn was overjoyed, and Lu Zhen finally survived. No one is happier than him. He is even more sorry that he did not have the first time to apany him. Nn carefully opened the door, familiar melody reverberated in the room, Nn lips slightly curved, his small Zhen survived, although it does not mean that he has no drug addiction, but he knows that as long as you give Lu Zhen time, he will get through. The addiction is bound to leave him. Lu Zhen is still afraid of the light when there is no light in the room. Nn tries to lighten her steps and wakes Lu Zhen. "Xiaozhen..." Lu Zhen lost a circle of weight, and his chin became very thin. The whole person lost his luster. His eyes were bigger, his face was pale and without luster. Although he was pretty, he did not have the style of the past. He looked listless and typical of a drug addict. He reached out and turned off the music. The room was quiet for a moment. Four eyes are opposite, for a moment there is no word. Nn still didn''t dare to get too close to him for fear that Lu Zhen would be disgusted. He stood two meters at the end of the bed and looked at him from a distance. In the dark, Lu Zhen''s eyes lit up and slowly faded down. "What are you doing here sote?" His voice was hoarse and his battered voice was not safe. The sound was as terrible as a ghost. Nn said, "I want to be with you." "I wanted to stay with you until the end, but I got caught up in something and didn''te over. I''m really sorry." Chapter 1505 "I wanted to stay with you until the end, but I got caught up in something and didn''te over. I''m really sorry." "No need!" Lu Zhen said coldly, "I didn''t need you to apany me." Nn was slightly stunned. If he didn''t want him to apany him, why would he y this song all the time? When they were quiet, Nn was also very tired. He had not been able to sleep well for several nights. He simply sat down on the sofa. "Lu Zhen, I don''t care how you treat me, no matter how indifferent you are, and if you want to get rid of my rtionship, I won''t care." "I just want you to be healthy and lively. I don''t care about other things. If you are not happy, you can try to vent with me." He doesn''t know where the limit of one person''s doting on another is. He only knows that he has no limit to Lu Zhen. "It''s not very difficult for me to go with you." Nn said, "if one day I be you, I hope you can apany me through my darkest time." "In the future, I will recall that this period of time is not only painful, but also some sweet memories." Lu Zhen sneered, "even if I kill you, you don''t care." "Don''t care." Lu Zhen not only sneers, but also sneers. The night cast a chill over him. Lu Zhen is different. "Youe here some." Lu Zhen said, the voice is very light, Nn was ecstatic, but dare not be too radical, only dare to go to the end of the bed, this is the first time Lu Zhen let him close, since he was injured. Every time he told Nn to get out of the way, he said for the first time, e here some.". For Nn, it means a lot. As he approached, he found that Lu Zhen''s hand was seriously injured, wrapped in thick gauze. He was handcuffed. Because of the struggle, he was seriously injured and basically could not move. Nn''s eyes shrank. "You help me sit up." Lu Zhen said that Nn went over and carefully helped Lu Zhen to sit up, so that he could feelfortable against the pillow. Lu Zhen has never been so docile. Heughs at himself and looks up at Nn seriously. "When I was in prison, I nearly copsed several times because they showed me some films." "There are some films about you and me, starring only the two of us. In the film, you are a major in anti-terrorism, I am a terrorist, acting very simr and lifelike. I don''t know where they know about those things." "Then, we fell in love and the terrorist attack came." "Everything has changed. Everything is in a mess. We start to quarrel about our faith, torture each other, fight with each other, and finally ignore each other and be strangers." "In the end, I was killed by your gun." "I watched our love slowly degenerate, slowly wear away, slowly disappear, those happy days will nevere back, those sweet memories, also no longer exist." "Because you me me for seducing you. You love me and you hate me. Because of me, you, a major in Anti Terror, have be an aplice with terrorists. You hate all this." "So, it''s on me." "This is the end of us." Nn listened quietly all the time. He hated the people who had instilled these ideas into Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said, "at that time, my willpower had nearly copsed. I wanted to die because of the inhuman torture of two consecutive people." Chapter 1506 "I want to die. Everything is free." "At this time, they y these things to me again, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to me." "My willpower broke downpletely, and then..." "I''m going crazy, hallucinating, I''ll kill you." Lu Zhenughed as if he was a psychopath. "It''s like I really killed you. Every time I can hear the sound of a gun clearly and feel that I have picked up a pistol." "It feels so real." "I think that if we end up like this, you will kill me. It''s better to kill you at the beginning. I won''t get deeper and deeper, and I won''t be sad." Lu Zhenughs and tearse out. "If Xiaoyao doesn''te again, I''m afraid I will disappear forever." "I can''t stand the feeling that either you killed me or I killed you." "I tell you the truth, as soon as you get close, I still want to kill you." Nn was extremely distressed. He thought that the pain was just like this. No wonder Lu Zhen woke up and saw him for the first time. He would let him stand so far away and dare not to approach him. This is a kind of inertia reaction. "Lu Zhen, that''s just their vicious way to defeat you. This is not the reality." Nn said, holding his hand. "You see, my hands are warm, my breath is hot, and that''s what I am." "What you see is not me; what you hear is not what I say." has the final say, "we has the final say, not the final say." "Lu Zhen, you have left the prison. They can''t hurt you any more. If you want to forget these things, it''s only you who hurt you. It''s toote for us to love you. How can we hurt you?" Lu Zhen''s emotions are never fragile. Nn held his face and looked at his eyes seriously. "Why believe in the films made up by others? Why do you believe the facts made up by others?" "Xiaozhen, the people you should trust are me, not them." "I''ve known you since I was a child, and I''ve decided to protect you since you were 7 years old." "I fall in love with you, not because you seduce me, but because I always want you, I want you, I want you, you understand?" "I cheated you. I said to you, I love and hate lie because of my mother. In fact, it''s not. It''s all because of you. If not, who loves a city that kills his mother because there are my most beautiful memories, I will fall in love with it." "They said, because of faith, we have been fighting and hurting each other, but how can they know what my true faith is?" "My real belief is you, Lu Zhen. How can I betray him?" Lu Zhen''s eyes lit up little by little, as if there were countless lights in his eyes, so profoundly reflected the man''s sincere face in front of him. He fell in love with Nn after he said so many hesitations. He even said, his faith is himself? How can he be the faith of Nn. Nn held him, put one hand in his hair root, gently stroked, andforted his stiff muscles with the other. Nn whispered, "Xiaozhen, it''s for me. Be stronger. We''ll go through this together." Lu Zhen nodded, "I will, I will..." Since I am your faith, I will not let your faith copse. Book city friends do not worry Oh, these days Tencent revision may be a little smoke, I update every day. Chapter 1507 Since I am your faith, I will not let your faith copse. I''ll stand up again. These days, he listened to the song over and over, thinking about their past. When he was about to copse, the song would always bring him back, just like Nn, his salvation. Every time he was in despair, he was given hope. In this case, why should he be too negative. "I''ll stay with you today?" Nn''s hot pursuit. "I''m addicted to drugs at night." "It doesn''t matter." Nn whispered, "I wish I could be with you." Lu Zhen thought, "if I have a drug addiction, you must stay away from me." "Good." "Come up." Lu Zhen rxed. Lu Zhen has never been a tangled person. He has his own ideas. When he didn''t fall in love with Nn, he just wanted to enjoy and not to pay. After he realized that he was in love with Nn, he did not hesitate and never looked back. He was hurt, the shadow in his heart is too heavy, do not want to hurt the people around him, alienated Nn. He sticks to it. But once he''s figured it out, he won''t be bothered. In the quilt, there is the smell of disinfectant, blood and some special medicine, which is not pleasant to smell. Lu Zhen is used to it, and she doesn''t feel anything. Nn is getting used to it. He opened the quilt to see Lu Zhen''s thighs. His thighs and calves were covered with gauze bandages, wrapped into two white pirs. Lu Zhen exined, "a pair of foot handcuffs can''t hold me, so Xiaoxue handcuffed me all over my body. The result is like this." "It will be all right." Nn said, he helped Lu Zhen cover the quilt, "now drug addiction, you will feel bad?" "It''s hard." Lu Zhen said, "when I think about it, I''m still afraid. It''s just that it''s not as bad as thest few days. I can endure the past. As long as I endure the past, it''s OK. It''s easier for me to pass day by day." "It''s hard to get rid of drugs." Nn said, "don''t give up any ordinary drugs. Besides, you make me proud." "That is, who is Laozi? What can drugs do to me?" Lu Zhen snorted coldly, and Nnughed. For the first time in so many days, it was the sound of nature to hear Lu Zhen speak in such a rxed tone. He should be like this, unique and arrogant. Nn couldn''t help kissing his lips. Lu Zhen avoided it slightly and said with some embarrassment, "I''m in the process of detoxification. The taste of my mouth is not very good." "You fool." Nnughs and scolds him, kisses his lips again. His tongue sticks in and curls up his slightly bitter tongue. Lu Zhen slowly rxes himself. Even if there are countless shings in his mind, he can hold back the picture of him dposing Nn''s body, even if there are gunshots in his mind. He can''t let these images upy his mind any more. He can''t be defeated by those shadows. He is an omnipotent Lu Zhen. This kind of thing can''t defeat him. He can''t let Nn know how much torment he is every time Nn approaches. No matter the psychological suggestion is done well, the physical reaction is always the first time to warn. Nn detects Lu Zhen''s stiffness. He releases Lu Zhen''s lips and gently holds his face. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I A little sleepy. " Lu Zhen said. Nn touched his head. "Sleep, I''ll be with you." "Good!" Lu Zhen closed her eyes. Nn is too tired these days. Chapter 1508 Nn is so tired these days that he sleeps in less than two minutes. Lu Zhen smiles and looks at his face from the side. His cold heart slowly bes soft. Some messy pictures appear in his mind. Their conversation tortures him psychologically. Forget about the garbage. He''s warm. Can you feel it? Lu Zhen carefully moved his hand and held Nn''s hand. His warm body temperature calmed his heart. He still can''t stand it. Nn is close to him. It''s just, he has to get used to it. Until he conquers the shadow of his mind. When they were training, their instructor was very cruel to them. He knew that Lu Zhen hated snakes most and was afraid of snakes. Lu Zhen would go to the ce where snakes are most densely distributed every time. He would take a snake in three steps. During the meal, Lu Zhen was a snake soup, a living snake soup, and there was a huge snake head on the table. So he watched him eat these things. In the beginning of the month, Lu Zhen ate and vomited once and for all. Long Si and an Xiaoyao use fresh-keeping bags to hide a steamed bun or a mouthful of rice for him. They wereter found out, and they were both detained for three days. Lu Zhen has to get used to eating snake meat. Everyone in the canteen has to eat what they hate, but no one is a snake. Lu Zhen is the most miserable. After vomiting for a month, she gets used to it. Later, she has a lot of exercise. She really has nothing to eat and can''t supplement her calories without eating. She vomited up to her throat, and Lu Zhen swallowed. After being tortured for three months, the drillmaster finally showed mercy and gave him normal food. Later, he did not dare to mention what he hated to eat any more. Instead, an Xiaoyao was the wisest and said that he hated eating sticky bird''s nest. As a result, every meal had bird''s nest to eat, and he pretended to be very annoying. Long Si often beat him. Now it is the same. The more afraid he is, the more ostracized he is. The more he wants to be around and get used to the ce closest to him. He can''t spend his whole life in this way and be upied by these shadows. He wants to get back to normal. This is his lover, not a viper. Lu Zhen was addicted to drugs in the night. He could bear it with his own willpower. He didn''t need to be tied to him. He was just too painful. He would make some sobs. Nn was awakened, hugged him hard and started music. After a drug addiction attack for half an hour, Lu Zhen kept twitching and yelling, but didn''t say anything about injecting drugs. The second attack was at five o''clock in the morning, and this one was going to be more severe. He began to struggle, hit Nn, hurt Nn, hit Nn with his head, said some nasty words, and yelled at Nn to give him drugs. He called Nn a poisonous snake and hurt him. Ask Nn why he hired the red lion to kill him. He yelled to kill Nn, and his fists kept hitting Nn. Lu Zhen slowly fell asleep. However, Nn was extremely tired. Fortunately, Lu Zhen was seriously injured and had little strength. If he was usually injured, he would be injured. However, Nn was surprised. Why did Lu Zhen say that he hired the red lion to kill him? Who instilled this idea into him? Why did he kill himself, just because of the influence of the film? This exnation is a little far fetched. It''s daybreak and he''s going to work. Nn leaves the building quietly. He calls Morgan to take him away. The building is 200 meters in the underpass. Chapter 1509 It''s daybreak and he''s going to work. Nn leaves the building quietly. He calls Morgan to take him away. The building is 200 meters in the underpass. It''s very hidden. He had to transfer to seven or eight subway stations to get to his parking ce. On the way home, it was early morning. Nn simply washed and went to work. Michael was already in the office, and Nn knocked on the door to get in. "Brother, you said that I suspected that someone hired a red lion to kill Lu Zhen. This doubt is correct. I didn''t expect Lu Zhen to say that I hired a red lion to kill him. Do you know what''s going on?" Nn asked in a deep voice, his voice cold. Michael shook his head. "How could that be?" "Yes, how could it be?" Nn''s face was tense. "Brother, you and I all know that this is impossible. Why does Lu Zhen say that?" "You think it''s anti-terrorism, killing Lu Zhen in your name?" Michael said in a deep voice, "I''ve never had such an order." Nn said, "have you ever thought about Forget it Nn got up and went out. Michael lost his pen and leaned back to his chair to ponder. When is the head of all this mess? Lu Zhen''s detoxification was very smooth. Day by day, the wound on his leg was gradually healed. His frequency of drug addiction gradually decreased. From three or four attacks a day, to two attacks a day, to once in two days, to once in a few days, the situation is improving. Although he is depressed, he is no longer afraid of the sun. Now he can get out of bed and walk around. In the morning, he will leave the curtain by himself. He is in a slightly better mood. He will be apanied by Morgan and others to bask in the sun and walk around. This time the prison storm, slowly from cloudy to sunny. It''s months from now. A city, hospital. Xia Chenxi''s second child is finally about to give birth, which is very in line with the expected date of delivery. Xia Qinges to a city when she receives the news. She also looks forward to Xia Chenxi''s second child. Tang Yebai is waiting outside the delivery room, sweating and nervous. Gu Qiqi is sitting on one side ying games. Xia Qing asks him, "do you know if it''s a man or a woman?" "Not yet. It should be a girl." President Tang said, "don''t you say sour and spicy girl? She likes spicy when she is pregnant. She should be a daughter. " love makeints about "my sister love spicy food, not just being pregnant." Tang always angry, "children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." "Little boy..." Xia Qing Nu, if not the asion is not right, she would like to beat Tang Yebai, "the child in your mouth has almost killed you." "If you kill it, your niece will be gone." "Cut, can''t my sister have a baby without you? I have a lot of resources around me. You can choose. " Gu Qiqi watched their quarrel and shook his head slightly. They quarreled while waiting for Xia Chenxi to give birth, and when the doctor finally took out the baby, they finally did not quarrel. The child was just born, not so beautiful, wrinkled skin, eyes have not opened, but there are some girl''s contour, Tang alwayscently shows off, "you see, I say it''s a daughter." Xia Qing directly opened the bottom, Tang always angry, "why my daughter long JJ?" The doctor is speechless. Mr. Tang, dear, this is the second son of your family. Of course, he is long. Xia Qingughs wildly, "the son is good, the son is good, the baby such a son, has no matter how much." Chapter 1510 General manager Tang is extremely gloomy. People are on the side, listless, and seems to have been greatly hit. Xia Qing is very interested. The nurse pushes Xia Chenxi out. Mr. Tang immediately goes to help push his wife to the ward. He gently wipes the sweat on her forehead. He greets Xia Chenxi faintly and soundly. When he gets to the ward, he holds her up carefully, and Xia Chenxi finallyes A little bit of spirit. "Remember to strip." General manager of Tang Dynasty Xia Qing asked curiously, "why does he want to do striptease?" Xia Chenxi said, "we bet that if it''s a daughter, I''ll do a striptease, if it''s a son, he''ll do it." Xia Qingughed, "Mr. Tang, you are so sad, elder sister, can I appreciate it? Can I dance now "Go away!" The general manager of Tang Dynasty broke outpletely. Xia Qing instigated dissension, "elder sister, you see, you have worked so hard to give birth to a son, but he turned a deaf ear to him. He even yelled at him. What is this kind of man going to do? Leave quickly. I''ll introduce it to you." Tang lost all his manners and almost gave Xia Qing a fist. Xia Chenxi lost her smile. She seldom saw her sister. She was in a good mood. Just after she gave birth, she didn''t have much strength. She soon went to sleep. President Tang reported peace to her family. Xia Qing heard that general manager Tang said, "born, daughter." This time, president Tang also informed his family in advance of the birth of Xia Chenxi. When he heard such an unreliable lie, Xia Qingzhen was sad for Tang Yebai''s second son. His father didn''t want him to be born. "Mr. Tang, if you don''t like your son, send it to me. I''ll take it away." General manager Tang Yixing waved, "you want to like it, you can take it, as long as my wife agrees." "Strange, don''t you men all like sons?" "Who said that the second generation ancestor of my family likes his daughter. Lin Ran''s fetus is also a daughter, so the morning sun gave birth to a son, ah..." Tang Yebai looks at the sky with sadness at 45 degrees, "can I raise him as a daughter?" "Another one." "Government family nning." Xia Qing Wrong, baby is American nationality. " "Yes, family nning, only one baby. If it wasn''t for Mi Ji, I couldn''t have a second one." Gu Qiqi said, "isn''t Chenxi Mi Ji?"? Children can follow her nationality. " General manager of Tang Dynasty Xia Qing burst intoughter. After a while, the second young Tang family and Cheng Lan also came. The third junior was still in a meeting and couldn''t leave for a while. Xia Qing still saw Tang''s wife for the first time and whistled, "Wow, a flower..." General manager Tang has alreadyughed out, Tang family two little don''t care at all. He takes his wife to see his niece, and then he turns back and growls, "don''t you say having a daughter?" "I hope it''s a daughter." "Dad knows he''ll beat you." The second young Tang family said with a smile, "my son, our family is full of Yang and Yin, blue and blue. If you can have a daughter, my father will spoil you like jewelry. Now we don''t need a prince, we need a little princess." Cheng LAN is embarrassed to smile. She is not used to talking about these topics in front of others. Tang Er Shao takes her to see the children. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi stay in the hospital for a while and then leave. Xia Chenxi sleeps until the next day. Tang Yebai''s second son was born, and many congrattions poured in. For president Tang, having a son is not a new thing. Chapter 1511 Tang Yebai''s second son was born, and many congrattions poured in. For general manager Tang, having a son is not a new thing. He is not very interested. Instead, hees to the hospital every day to apany Xia Chenxi and take care of Xia Chenxi. He does his best to take care of Xia Chenxi. He seldom sees her husband taking care of the puerpera like this. Most of what he sees in the delivery room is that the husband is more concerned about the children, and Tang is always an exception. Xia Chenxi is very dissatisfied with his performance, "do you like your son so much?" "We have one son, but two are too many." General manager Tang said. "There are too many sons." Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "I have long guessed that it''s a son. You don''t believe it. Your family has no daughter''s life." President Tang has a t mouth. After marriage, he has a mature and rational wife. The man is more and more childish. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it''s hard for me to conceive in October. It''s hard for me to give birth to a stinky boy. You don''t like it. You hurt my heart too much." "I''m wronged. I don''t like it any more. I prefer my daughter. My wife, we will try our best to have a daughter in the next child." "I like my son." Xia Chenxi said, "you can make him handsome." "You have a son." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "you and an Xiaoyao, they said there, let them call baby, let him know he has a brother, leave home for a few years, the younger brother can talk, did not see the elder brother." "I know." Tang Yebai said, "Lu Zhen has some things recently, and they are in a hurry there. Otherwise, we can all try to get the baby back." After Xia Chenxi was pregnant, her heart was on her child, and she didn''t care much about things there. She didn''t hear about the world and didn''t know what happened to trump card. Tang Yebai simply said something. Xia Chenxi said, "are we going to see him? Lu Zhenren is really good. " "Do you want to go?" "Yes, how nice he was to baby. Baby is not here. Let''s go to see him instead of baby." "Yes, but when you get well." "Good." Summer morning light a smile, "wait for me to raise good body." Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi can''t stay in a city for too long. They only have two days. The next day, Xia Qinges to chat with Xia Chenxi. By the way, Xia Chenxi asks about Lu Zhen, and Xia Qing doesn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide about it. "Elder sister, you should not be involved in the affairs over there. In my opinion, don''t go to see him. His condition has stabilized, and the problem is not very big. For half a year, I heard from the major that he has recovered very well." Xia Qing took the magazine and flipped through it. She couldn''t help it. She said, "in fact, there is a veryplicated problem. Lu Zhen is in danger, and someone must pay for it. This matter will not pass in the dark. July 7 and I will investigate some things secretly." "The truth is terrible. I''m afraid that the trump card will eventually get into trouble with anti-terrorism, and Tangmen will be implicated at that time. Therefore, you should not deal with them and avoid being used by the government when you get time." Xia Qing said the truth, and for their good, Xia Chenxi heart understand, however, this matter, she has her own opinion, "Qingqing, affinity, has not been important for a long time, I and Tang Yebai married, they came to be the best man, someone has connected them together." Chapter 1512 "There is no need to be taboo now. Besides, if my son wants to lead this organization in the future, if something really happens, he can''t sit back and let go. Lu Zhen is a strong character. After such a big loss, he will not give up. If I am, I will not let go of the people who have harmed me." "I heard from you that Lu Zhen was seriously injured at that time. It''s not easy to survive. Now he stands up and naturally someone will lie down." "It''s just that the rtionship between the major and him is very special. Instead, you should be more careful. There may be variables in the future." Xia Qing said, "I know, I''ve thought about this problem and I''m ready for it." "I''m bored to death. Therefore, the most important thing in the world is to cooperate with the enemy and talk about feelings with the enemy." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "we can be friends, maybe many, can be our enemies, not many in the world, falling in love with the enemy, is also a simple thing." Xia Qing, "..." It''s impossible for her to sit on such a stupid thing. "Sister, since you have decided to go to America, when will you go?" "It will take ten days and eight days to get well." Xia Chenxi conservatively estimates this number. "Ten days and eight days? Isn''t there a custom of having a child in confinement? " Gu Qiqi asked curiously. She always felt that it must be very hard for a woman to have a child in confinement. "In my health, I''m almost done in ten days." Xia Chenxi said, "if I had to suffocate for a month, I would go to work on the third day when I gave birth to baby." Xia Qing thumbs up, "how big is the next couple of days?" "Can''t you say it''s disgusting?" Xia Qing sticks out her tongue. "Sister, did you name your little nephew?" "It''s called Tang Xiajing." "Who named it?" Xia Qing hated it. "His grandfather took it." "Nouveau riche, uneducated." Makeints about summer. Xia Chenxi a smile, "very good, summer, summer scenery, summer scenery, how good to remember." Xia Qing makeints about "not pursuing." Gu Qiqi said, "the name doesn''t matter, just call it easy." Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi left on the third day. They didn''t have time to have a meal with Xia Chenxi. They left in a hurry. Tang Yebai made a phone call to an Xiaoyao. Over the past year, they had some business contacts and could talk with each other. Moreover, Li Huanqing was in a City, and they had many topics. They were familiar with each other for more than a year. Ann Xiaoyao heard that they had a son. Congrattions to them. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are a few years younger than Tang Yebai. They started their career very early. They started to mix in North Africa at the age of 11 or 12, so they became famous for a longer time. In fact, they were both very young. Xia Chenxi said that she woulde to see Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao asked Lu Zhen for her opinion, but there was no objection. Lu Zhen recovered well. She basically gave up drugs and became more cheerful. She was not as gloomy as she was during the period of drug treatment. They really want to see the summer scenery, but children are not suitable for long-distance flight, so Xia Chenxi gives up the idea of taking him. Xia Chenxi lived in the hospital for three days and then went home to recuperate. She had little milk and basically nothing to feed the kids. The Tang family found a nurse. Xia Chenxi didn''t grow fat after she was pregnant, and she didn''t have milk. She ate a lot of raw milk food, which was useless. This is born, except for the first few days of birth, there is milk to feed the baby, and the back is fed by the wet nurse Chapter 1513 Tang Yebai is very satisfied with this. She has been raising Xia Chenxi for more than ten days. Tang Yebai is in good health. Tang Yebai is also going to n city on business. Her husband and wife go to n city together. This is a city she is familiar with. She has lived here for many years, and everything is familiar. Even the trump building, she is familiar with it, because she once applied here. "Your headquarters is this building?" Xia Chenxi is incredible. Because Xia Baobao will be a member of this ce, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng are very relieved that they are not fortified. Moreover, Lu Zhen is still taboo against the crowd for the time being, and has not gone out for half a year. So, an Xiaoyao takes them over. "Isn''t the 26th floor TT architectural designpany? I came here to apply. " You said, "Xia Chenxi?" "Yes." "No wonder you didn''t want me at the beginning. It turned out that I was so excellent that you didn''t dare to ask me. If I were here for a month, I would find out your secret." Xia Chenxi said with a smile that she did not apply for the job at that time. She was also surprised that she had good ability, high education, good conversation, and could speak manynguages. All the conditions were PK allpetitors. As a result, she was not epted. Ann Xiaoyao said, "yes, you are so excellent that we are afraid of youing to work." A group of people came to the floor where Lu Zhen lived. Unfortunately, Lu Zhen happened to be addicted to drugs today. He was alone in his bedroom. He had not been addicted to drugs for half a month. Basically, he had given up drugs, but asionally had some heart addiction. In order to stimte herself, Lu Zhen puts drugs in front of her every day to see if she can''t help it. He can''t stand such a stimtion from time to time. But it didn''t affect his detoxification process. At least, he didn''t smoke again. "It''s been half a year. I''ve given up all kinds of drugs. Why haven''t you quit?" Xia Chenxi asked in surprise. "This drug is different from our traditional drugs. There are also some virusponents. It is easier to control people and it is not easy to give up. Xiaoxue said it is very difficult for him to give up drugs in such a short time." Tang Yebai said, "they talk about humanitarianism, but they still use this kind of tricks. It''s disgusting. I can''t stand this kind of thing and be a whore''s archway." "Who says not." Long Si sneered, "they want to pry Lu Zhen in the mouth. Unfortunately, they didn''t make them do it. By the way, Xia Chenxi, you are well-informed. This time youe, we also have a technical question to ask you." Xia Chenxi raises eyebrows, takes a look at Tang Yebai and nods. Lu Zhen will sleep after addicted to drugs. An Xiaoyao leads people to the conference room next door. He gives Xia Chenxi a chip, "can you recognize this thing?" This seems to be a verymon chip, but the material is rare. It uses the rarest rare rare metal. Ordinary chips don''t use this technology. Xia Chenxi''s eyebrows jump. "Do you know?" Long Si asked. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and did not answer. Instead, "where did thise from?" "Lu Zhen found it on him. At the beginning, he may have been because the chip was seized by the station staff and tortured to extort a confession. Lu Zhen was hidden in her toenails, and they didn''t scan it." Chapter 1514 "I am afraid that I have lost the wind in this period. All the technicians choose the best. I want to decipher the things here, but we can''t decipher it all the time. Our best research team has used it. They all say that they have never seen such chips, and they have an atomicponent. They don''t understand it. They have never seen the metal." "There must be something in it." "Before, huoyun had a chip decipher team that was very strong. We couldn''t ask them to help, so we can only show you if you have seen it." Summer morning Xi sips lips, "I......" She said well and stopped, as if she had a bitter heart. An Xiaoyao slightly pressed the eyebrow heart, "you know?" Yes! " "But I''m not sure where Lu Zhen got it?" she nodded "Red Lion, they have a member of the fall, Lu Zhen found, if he knew that this thing will bring him a disaster, he would be hesitant to do it or not." Xia Chenxi shook his head. "No, red lion is just a North African mercenary. How can there be such a thing? This is to see The official thing in the United States is the chip of the secret group of the Department of defense of the Gu. " "Are you sure?" Safety is atrge. Xia Chenxi lowered her head and gave it to Longsi. She didn''t want to stick it too long. "The intelligence section of the Department of defense of Gu has a secret group that collects information from other leaders, or the most advanced military technology in the world, reports theft, self-development, etc." "They will store them with this chip, each chip has a specific decoding machine, and two times the decoding is incorrect and it will automatically detonate." "I think you have seen it with a magnifying ss. There can be a group of Roman letters under the chip. It should be a number. As for the information, I''m afraid you will go to the intelligence section of the Department of defense of Gu to find it." "But since they lost the chip, they will destroy the files, and you may not find it." "Strange, the information of this chip is veryrge, they are only about 10 pieces in total. How can there be a red lion in the hand of the right one, and then Lu Zhen picked up it." There was a silence. Tang night white felt his ears. "Wife, I have a question that I am curious about. You used to be a spy of huoyun. Why is the secret of the Gu defense department? This kind of secret, should not be what you can listen to? " Summer morning light touch nose, several eyes all look at her, she suddenly went out, "I used COSCO, once sneaked into the Gu Defense Department, in order to assassinate the director of the Gu defense. But there was a little problem with the operation temporarily, and I was trapped underground. " "Someone came to the spy report that night and was trapped in it. We worked together and went to the intelligence section and found something interesting. I saw the chip there." "Beauty?" Tang night white smile to see the morning of summer. Summer morning light pulled the lip corner. "Who are you working with?" she said "I don''t know who he is, really, for so many years, I don''t care. Aftering out, everyone goes on their own things, and nobody knows who, and their whole secret group is three. I''m afraid only two of us know the chip except them. There must be no more than ten people in the world." "Lu Zhen''s probability of finding it in the jungle is as low as aliens invading the earth." Chapter 1515 Ann Xiaoyao nodded knowingly, "so there must be something interesting here?" "However, the intelligence they collected from the leaders of various countries is the top secret military technology of the United States." "No wonder they will torture Lu Zhen so much. If they are exposed, international public opinion will kill them. Now the most important thing is how to decode them." They all look at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi spread out her hands, "I don''t understand, really." "But you know who knows." An Xiaoyao said, "of course you have read the information and know who the three men in the intelligence group are. Please tell me." "An Xiaoyao, elder brother an, I really can''t remember the past. At that time, these things were not important to me, and I certainly didn''t care about them." Ann Xiaoyao sighs, the only hope is broken again. Dragon four suddenly came up with a question, "I''m more strange. At that time, all the people on the road were spreading that they killed Guo defense minister. Did you kill him?" "No!" Xia Chenxi said, "when I went, he was already dead." "Who killed it?" Xia Chenxi shook his head. "It''s an unsolved mystery. I don''t know who knows. I''m going to kill him. I just killed him and framed me. Anyway, I''m carrying a lot of lives. It doesn''t matter if there''s one more. Maybe they think so." "You''ve been pursued by them for so many years." "For them, I''m dead." "Golden cicada shelling, wonderful!" Long four pped hands, Xia Chenxi did not have a goodugh, where she is the golden cicada shell, she is unable to. Ann Xiaoyao said, "it''s a pity. I wish you could know how to decode it." Xia Chenxi spread out his hands, "the technique has a specialty, which is really not my strong point." Tang Yebai said, "well, you didn''t say that they almost killed Lu Zhen for this stupid thing? You go and scare him An Xiaoyao shook his head. "Lu Zhen didn''t confess. They just suspected that something was on Lu Zhen, but they were not sure. Even so, they almost killed Lu Zhen. If we publicized it, there would be a big war and there was no need to do such a stupid thing." Xia Chenxi nodded, "yes, there is no need." Lu Zhen has not survived this time. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi have not left. It may take some time to stay here and wait for Lu Zhen to wake up. An Xiaoyao suggests that they go out for a walk. Mu Yunsheng has something to talk to Tang Yebai. Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi go shopping together. Xia Chenxi is one of the best agents in the world. With her in, Mu Yunsheng is also at ease. "When did youe to n city?" "I haven''t been here for a long time. I went to n city to receive Xiaoxue''s treatment a few months ago. Since then, I have to take time to visit every month. Fortunately, Lu Zhen has notpletely quit her addiction. She has been here all the time, otherwise I will suffer." Li Huanqing smiles. "Are you sick?" "It''s not a disease. I''ve been shot in the abdomen before. The doctor said that my chance of getting pregnant was rather slim. Although I''m not old enough, I don''t want to be a mother so early, but Yunsheng wants a child, although he doesn''t say so." "They are all orphans and have a great desire for their families. If they can''t give birth to a child, I''ll have regrets all my life. Moreover, I don''t know whether it will be so Xia Chenxi thought of the bullets when she was young, and suddenly she was frightened. She had eaten 11 bullets and had a shot in her abdomen, which caused her to lose too much blood. Chapter 1516 Xia Chenxi thought of the bullets she had when she was young. She had 11 bullets and had a shot in her abdomen. She lost too much blood. Her uterus was not good. Fortunately, she had two children in a row, and her hit rate was still high. She thought of Xia Qing again, and her heart was heavy. Women are not suitable for mixing this line of work, even if such a tough woman as Xia Qing is not suitable. It''s too bloody and violent. There are so many unknown factors that she doesn''t know when other problems will arise. Xia Qing is less than 25 years old this year. She is young and beautiful. She has skills and money. She can do anything. She doesn''t have to be an agent all the time. If she gets seriously injured one day, or is like Lu Zhen, it will be a great loss to the woman''s body. She could not imagine how miserable her life would have been if she had not been pregnant or could not keep her children when she left Xiaoqi. "Dawn, what are you thinking?" "Oh, nothing. I was just thinking, you''re going to have children." "Yes, I hope so." Li Huanqing said, "Xiaoxue is a very good doctor, general practitioner, proficient in everything, much better than the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, I have confidence." Xia Chenxi a smile, "in fact, you can do a test tube, or find a surrogate." "I want to have my own baby." "That''s true." Xia Chenxi smiles. They went shopping together. They didn''t find any follow-up. They were ordinary members in n city. They didn''t stand out on the street. They were tired and had a spa. The two talents went back together, and Tang Yebai called to make sure that he was safe. When they went back, Lu Zhen had already woken up. Maybe he had just been addicted to drugs. His spirit looked very bad and sick. He was very happy with Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi, and congratted them on having a second child. Lu Zhen is much thinner than before, but she is just as charming. There seems to be no trace left on him in the past six months. On the contrary, he has a mncholy temperament. His former brother Lu was a female killer, but now he is obviously more advanced. It seems that he belongs to the type of men and women killing, which is enough to PK the most handsome star in Hollywood. "Brother Lu, if you continue to develop like this, you are really the enemy of the whole people." Li Huanqing said with a smile, "that''s not true. Otherwise, how can you get the major lost?" Lu Zhen looked at Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing with a smile, "I''m so proud of you that I have the impulse toe out of theke again." "Believe me, you have always been in the legend of theke." Everyoneughed, Lu Zhen said, "everybody, I have something to ask Chenxi, do you mind avoiding it?" Naturally, they didn''t mind. Only Xia Chenxi and Lu Zhen were left in the room. Xia Chenxi sat down on the sofa and Lu Zhen sat opposite her. Xia Chenxi knew what he wanted to ask. She said, "I know, I said everything." "Dawn, you said that when you went in, there were only three scientists. However, there were at least six people who tortured me. I could see them clearly, but I didn''t know if they looked like this." The surrounding air suddenly cooled down, like the cold current drifting across Siberia. Xia Chenxi clearly felt the hatred on Lu Zhen "After all these years, it may be different. After all, it is impossible for only a few people to know about such arge project." Chapter 1517 "After all these years, it may be different. After all, it is impossible for only a few people to know about such arge project." Xia Chenxi knows, "it''s just that I''m sure that there won''t be too many people knowing about the chip." "I want revenge!" Lu Zhen said in a deep voice, "those people, I want to find out who they are one by one, I want to make them disgraced, and then, there is no ce to die." Xia Chenxi is silent, "I agree." "You help me!" Xia Chenxi picked up the cup and took a sip of tea as if nothing had happened. "Lu Zhen, I know that in the past six months, you have had a very hard time. If you want revenge, I understand that if it''s me, I will take revenge." "If I didn''t give birth to Xiajing, maybe I would help you. Now, I can''t help you. I have my own family, and I''m going to quit the world and never get involved." "The Tang family has both the old and the young, and I am worried about it. I am doomed to quit." "Mercenaries are not qualified to fight on the battlefield once they are worried about it. You know the rules very well. I''m afraid that one day they will find me and hurt my family, my family, many ordinary people who have no chicken in their hands." This is why Xia Chenxi wants to brainwash and forget the past things. Although she remembers all of them, she has left the dark world for too long, and he has no idea how to adapt. Lu Zhen nodded. "I understand that I don''t need you to help me. You just need to tell me who one of the scientists is." "Lu Zhen..." "I know, you must know." Lu Zhen said in a sharp voice, "if you are trapped, you will certainly have some top secret information. What you can do at that time is to use the information inside. You must know, at least one person." Xia Chenxi a smile, "I have my principle, he is innocent, he is only responsible for the research chip, provides the carrier, I will not tell you, who he is, is a disaster free for him." "You have to revenge, find the people who hurt you, don''t hurt those innocent people." "I won''t hurt him, I just need to go through him to find them." Lu Zhen promised. "I don''t believe it." Xia Chenxi said that Lu Zhen''s eyes were sinister. If he had changed Lu Zhen''s eyes before, he would not have such a sinister look. Even if he was fierce, he was still deep in his heart. He has never been such an aggressive man. Xia Chenxi sat down beside him. "Lu Zhen, you and baby are friends. I also want to help you, but I can''t do anything about it." "Because he''s your father, isn''t he?" Xia Chenxi took a breath, and suddenly stood up. Lu Zhen''s eyes shed a touch of murderous air. She also stood up and took a step back. He pointed to Xia Chenxi and said, "as expected, it''s really him..." Her palms sweated and her heart beat faster. She returned to the tension of life and death when she was 12 years old. She had no such feeling for more than ten years. Lu Zhen''s eyes swept her body like a de of a knife. If you want to make her a ho''s nest. "When I was in that prison, I met an old man in a white robe. He came to see me. I never met him. He asked me if he knew where the chip was. He asked people to heal me. I knew that they were just ck and white, and I would not be cheated." "What I didn''t expect was that the old man said that he used to be the leader of huoyun I heard it very vaguely. I thought I was a mirage, and I haven''t seen him since Chapter 1518 "What I didn''t expect was that the old man said that he used to be the leader of huoyun I heard it very vaguely. I thought I was a mirage, and I haven''t seen him since "In those days, I often had hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. I heard familiar voices calling my name. I thought it was auditory hallucinations, but it was so real. Until I gave up my addiction to drugs, I recalled that incident, and suddenly found that it was not an illusion." "It seems that my guess is right." Xia Chenxi closed her eyes and breathed heavily, "yes, I did see my father''s name in those years. I was more shocked than you, and I didn''t know what was going on." "At that time, I thought he was dead." "We all thought he had died for many years. Why did he suddenly change his identity and be a member of the Guo defense department? I don''t know." "I tried to find him. At that time, huoyun was too chaotic. I helped Xiao Qi deal with all kinds of misceneous things. I didn''t have time at all. Later, I left Xiao Qi and contacted him. I had a child. I didn''t care what he was doing in Guo Defense Department. I just wanted to forget everything, give birth to the child and live a good life. Therefore, I did not ask, asked, but also forget, why "Half a month ago, I investigated your father. He is really a genius. He is proficient in all fields. The top ones are biotechnology and electronic technology. His intelligence is at the top of the human race." Xia Chenxi made a joke and said, "I inherited it from another generation to my baby. Maybe Xia Jing can inherit his talent in biotechnology. No one in my family has inherited his talent except my sister." Lu Zhen''s eyes were cold. "It seems that he is now the mainstay of Guo''s defense science and technology department." "Lu Zhen, there are some things I can''t control." "Why?" Lu Zhen roared and almost broke his ss. "Why did he do this? The messy things I bear have never flowed out of the market. Xiaoxue said that the people who developed these things are terrible and more powerful than her. They canbine drugs and viruses into hallucinogens. " "Do you know what I suffered in prison?" "I think every moment, why am I not dead?" "If I didn''t want to wait for me toe out, I''d have done all of them, and I''d die there, and, you know what else those bastards do to me? They... " Lu Zhen was suddenly short of breath. The door is knocked open by Nn, and a group of people rush in. Tang Yebai holds Xia Chenxi in his arms for the first time, protects him behind his back, and looks at Lu Zhen with vignce. Lu Zhen grabs the fierce mouth. The back of her hand is covered with floating blue veins. She falls down soft and breathes heavily. Her body twitches. Nn hugs him to the window. An Xiaoyao shouts outside and asks people to find Xiao Xue. "Xiaozhen, take a deep breath, take a deep breath..." As Nn pressed his shoulder, Lu Zhen''s eyes opened violently, and his body kept struggling. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao also came to pressure him. Lu Zhen roared, his eyes red and full of hate. I don''t know who the person is. Like crazy. Summer morning sun, heart like a knife. Xiao Xuees in a hurry. Xia Chenxi looks at her passing by. She asks her to save Lu Zhen quickly. Xiaoxue injects a tube of ice blue liquid into Lu Zhen''s arm. Chapter 1519 Xiao Xuees in a hurry. Xia Chenxi looks at her passing by and asks her to save Lu Zhen quickly. Xiaoxue injects a tube of ice blue liquid into Lu Zhen''s arm, and Lu Zhen''s body slowly softens. "Lu Zhen, take a deep breath, don''t shoot, don''t be afraid We''re all here with you. Let him go and stay away Xiaoxue orders them to release Lu Zhen in a hurry and leave one meter away. Lu Zhen''sx line of sight, slowly concentrated, to see the person in front of him. "Snow..." Snow smile, warm as the spring breeze, "it''s OK, I told you, you must control your emotions, why don''t you listen?" "I''m sorry." "It''s ok..." "What the hell is going on here?" Nn gritted his teeth and asked Xia Chenxi. Not long after he arrived, he heard their quarrel outside the door. It was just too vague to know what to say. He didn''t want to hear what they were arguing about. Until Lu Zhen''s voice became more and more loud and suddenly quieted down, Nn knew that something was wrong. Tang Yebai frowned, "major, what are you shouting at my wife?" Nn was furious, but her hand was pulled by Lu Zhen, "it''s none of her business." Xia Chenxi stood still, mouth slightly open, lips trembling, as if she had been frightened, Tang Yebai worried, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?" Everyone looks at Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi points to Xiaoxue and rushes forward. Xiaoxue is scared. Xia Chenxi touches her face for a long time and wants to tear her clothes. Xiaoxue is scared, "Xiaoyao..." Xia Xiaoyao is busy. "Dawn, you scared her." "Sister?" For a long time, Xia Chenxi vomited a word, and the whole audience was shocked. They all knew that Xia Chenxi had a sister, but she had already died. Xiaoxue looked at Xia Chenxi, a smile, "you recognize the wrong person." Xia Chenxi suddenly grabbed Tang Yebai, "look, do I recognize the wrong person?" "I don''t know your sister." "You talked to her, and you killed her. How dare you say you didn''t know her?" Xia Chenxi roared and was so excited that his hands were shaking. Tang Yebai looked at it carefully for a while. An Xiaoyao and others were waiting for him to talk. Xiaoxue was also at a loss. Tang Yebai shook his head, "I don''t remember." **! Summer dawn burst out a rude. People, "..." "Do you have a mole the size of your little finger on your back?" Xia Chenxi hands together, looking forward to looking at the snow. Snow shook her head, "No "No way!" How could there be such a simr person. Snow smile, gentle attitude, but very firm said, "you really recognize the wrong person." "I don''t believe it." Xia Chenxi more believe in their own intuition, "you are a doctor, you check our DNA to know whether we have kinship." "I don''t think it''s necessary. I..." "I insist, I insist!" Xia Chenxi looks at the snow firmly. Tang Yebai pressed her shoulder, "morning light, rx, rx..." Xiaoxue is a very easygoing person, "well, since you insist, then test it once, and it''s very simple." Xiaoxue took Xia Chenxi''s hair for examination. Xia Chenxi followed her down. Xiaoxue looked at her and said with a smile, "I won''t run out of this building. I''ll know the result in a moment." "I will follow you." "All right." People are at a loss and look at Tang Yebai. Chapter 1520 Tang Ye white stand hands, "I don''t know at all, I don''t remember what she looks like." Nn does not care about these, he only cares about Lu Zhen''s physical state, "what''s wrong with you today, why are you so excited?" "Chenxi and I are chatting, thinking of something." Lu Zhen doesn''t want to let Nn know about it. When he gets excited, he will get into trouble. Xiaoxue says that in a few months, the situation will be better, as long as he keeps his temper in check. He didn''t want anyone to know about his conversation with Xia Chenxi. It''s just that what they specte about now involves Xiaoxue, and Lu Zhen should consider it more. "What I care about now is, are they really sisters?" Li Huanqing says what everyone here thinks. "No way. They don''t look like that." An Xiaoyao tilted his head, "in fact, Xiaoxue and Xiaqing are a bit simr, especially after covering their eyes." What picture did he fill in his brain? He didn''t feel bad. Tang Yebai asked, "don''t tell me that she has no previous memory." "Yes, she did not." Long Si said angrily, "how could she be Xia Chenxi''s sister?" "How could there be such a coincidence?" Lu Zhen suddenly said, "so, the man at the peak of human intelligence has three daughters, which are equally distributed to Tangmen, trump card and anti terrorist. Wow, it''s really fair that only the eldest has inherited part of his talent. Is this what we''ve made?" Everyone looked back at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen, don''t look out of the window. Nn invited them out. Lu Zhen needed to be alone. "What''s the matter with you today?" "It''s OK." Lu Zhen turned around and realized, "maybe today I have a drug addiction attack. I''m not in a good mood. I just spray when I see people. I''m used to it." "Vent on me, then." Lu elder brother evil spirit a smile, "that much is not worth, I can give you good to raise." "Are you sure it''s ok?" "It''s OK." Lu Zhen said, "I''m a little tired. You don''t have to apany me today." "Can you do it alone?" "Of course." Nn sat still. "No, I''ll wait for the report toe out and see if they''re sisters." Lu Zhen has an answer. Xiao Xue must be Xia chenxue. She fully conforms to all the characteristics of Xia chenxue. She still looks like her. When Xiaoxue was rescued by Xiaoyao, she was severely burned and had skin grafting surgery. If there is any trace on the body, it is also covered up. "If it is Xia Chenxi''s sister, Xia Qing''s identity will be embarrassed. Will you hide it from her?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. He was very curious about this question. "No "She has the right to know that her sister is still alive," Nn said Lu Zhen looks out of the window. He will not let go of anyone who has harmed him. Who will you choose, Nn? When he ispletely well, it is time for him to make a choice. He wished that the day woulde more slowly. Two hourster, Xiaoxue was stunned with the report. The DNA simrity was 64%, which must be a direct family rtionship. Even if she could not believe Xia Chenxi''s one-sided statement, she could not but believe her own data. This is a gic alignment that she did herself. "Sister." Xia Chenxi hugged her impulsively, "I knew you weren''t dead. I knew you weren''t dead. You must still be alive. I finally saw you again. Great, sister, I miss you..." Chapter 1521 "Sister." Xia Chenxi hugged her impulsively, "I knew you weren''t dead. I knew you weren''t dead. You must still be alive. I finally saw you again. Great, sister, I miss you..." "I..." Xiaoxue is at a loss and doesn''t know how to react. "How can I be your sister? I''ve always been in the trump card." Snow said, "nearly ten years, I have been in the trump card, how can it be your sister." "Sister, don''t you remember what happened before?" Xiao Xue shook her head. "I was saved by Xiaoyao. At that time, I was severely burned and had no memory. I thought that we were friends. Then I was working at ace card. Xiaoyao asked me if I wanted to find a family member. Because I really had no impression, this matter ended. In recent years, most of my life spent in theboratory and seldom contacted outsiders, so there was no such thing as..." "My God, I never knew you were trump." Xia Chenxi was happy and incoherent, "if I had known, I would have found you." "I''m not used to it. I have a sister." "You have two sisters. Haven''t you heard about Xia Qing? She is also your sister, the sister of the same father and mother. " Xia Chenxi calms down her mood and still holds on to the snow in summer. "Xia Qing?" Xia Chenxi was surprised, "Xia Qing, anti terrorist?" "Yes, have you heard of her?" "I heard Yunsheng and long Si discuss him. Major Nn has been familiar with us for half a year, and asionally talks about Xia Qing. She has been looking for Xiaoyao trouble. Oh, she was responsible for catching me before." Snow said, tilt his head to think, "if she saw my appearance, will recognize it?" "Of course Xia Chenxi answered with great certainty. Xia Chenxi smiles a little. She doesn''t react very much to Xiaoxue''s identity and trump cards. They are also mentally prepared. Besides, they are taking care of chenxue for so many years. Even Xia Chenxi''s sister, they are not afraid that someone will take Xiaoxue away. Long Si said, "it''s OK. Everyone is happy. Xiao Xue and Xia Qing are sisters. It''s unexpected that Xia Qing''s character has nothing to do with Xiao Xue." They had dealt with Xia Qing, and they were very much in love with long Si. After learning the news, Nn left soon. Xia Chenxi asked Nn not to tell Xia Qing. She wanted to tell Xia Qing that she wanted to tell Xia Qing. Nn agreed. Long Si joked, "major Nn is almost bing the son-inw of our terrorist organization." Li Huanqing Chuchi a smile, "why not say daughter-inw?" People, "..." This is a very profound question. Lu Zhen and Nn stand together to see their appearance. It must be Lu Zhen''s daughter-inw. Mu Yunsheng asked, "Xiaoxue, Lu Zhen''s situation is very unstable today. Is there any danger?" "No way." Xiaoxue said, "his condition has basically stabilized. After three months of treatment with me, there won''t be any problems. Don''t worry too much. What does Chenxi say to stimte him today?" Xia Chenxi naturally won''t talk about his father''s affairs, and casually pulled out an excuse, "when we talk about prison, we may hook up his bad memories." This reason also makes sense, everybody believed. Snow smile, their sisters just met, there is a lot to say. Chapter 1522 "Pay for protection." The cold voice came out, and the wind and clouds were surging outside the house. Squirrels, foxes, ghosts, tree spirits, goblins, goblins, goblins, all kinds of goblins lined up to pay for protection. What is the boss of the underworld these days? If you can use all kinds of monsters as your younger brother, that''s the real boss. "I haven''t bathed yet." "The bathroom is over there." Pull the clothes. Pull them directly. "24-hour close protection." Naturally, it includes the time for taking a bath. If you take a bodyguard task, you should be responsible for it. The world of mortals is full of chaos monsters and ghosts, heaven and hell, I travel by myself. I just hope that I can join hands with you in this life, forever overlook the picturesque rivers and mountains, and guide the spring and Autumn period together. Link: originbook? Workid = 2554532 "pay protection fee." The cold voice came out, and the wind and clouds were surging outside the house. Squirrels, foxes, ghosts, tree spirits, goblins, goblins, goblins, all kinds of goblins lined up to pay for protection. What is the boss of the underworld these days? If you can use all kinds of monsters as your younger brother, that''s the real boss. "I haven''t bathed yet." "The bathroom is over there." Pull the clothes. Pull them directly. "24-hour close protection." Naturally, it includes the time for taking a bath. If you take a bodyguard task, you should be responsible for it. The world of mortals is full of chaos monsters and ghosts, heaven and hell, I travel by myself. I just hope that I can join hands with you in this life, forever overlook the picturesque rivers and mountains, and guide the spring and Autumn period together. Link: originbook? Workid = 2554532 "pay protection fee." The cold voice came out, and the wind and clouds were surging outside the house. Squirrels, foxes, ghosts, tree spirits, goblins, goblins, goblins, all kinds of goblins lined up to pay for protection. What is the boss of the underworld these days? If you can use all kinds of monsters as your younger brother, that''s the real boss. "I haven''t bathed yet." "The bathroom is over there." Pull the clothes. Pull them directly. "24-hour close protection." Naturally, it includes the time for taking a bath. If you take a bodyguard task, you should be responsible for it. The world of mortals is full of chaos monsters and ghosts, heaven and hell, I travel by myself. I just hope that I can join hands with you in this life, forever overlook the picturesque rivers and mountains, and guide the spring and Autumn period together. Link: originbook? Workid = 2554532 "pay protection fee." The cold voice came out, and the wind and clouds were surging outside the house. Squirrels, foxes, ghosts, tree spirits, goblins, goblins, goblins, all kinds of goblins lined up to pay for protection. What is the boss of the underworld these days? If you can use all kinds of monsters as your younger brother, that''s the real boss. "I haven''t bathed yet." "The bathroom is over there." Pull the clothes. Pull them directly. "24-hour close protection." Naturally, it includes the time for taking a bath. If you take a bodyguard task, you should be responsible for it. The world of mortals is full of chaos monsters and ghosts, heaven and hell, I travel by myself. I just hope that I can join hands with you in this life, forever overlook the picturesque rivers and mountains, and guide the spring and Autumn period together. Link: originbook? Workid = 2554532 "pay protection fee." The cold voice came out, and the wind and clouds were surging outside the house. Squirrels, foxes, ghosts, tree spirits, goblins, goblins, goblins, all kinds of goblins lined up to pay for protection. What is the boss of the underworld these days? If you can use all kinds of monsters as your younger brother, that''s the real boss. "I haven''t bathed yet." "The bathroom is over there." Pull the clothes. Pull them directly. "24-hour close protection." Naturally, it includes the time for taking a bath. If you take a bodyguard task, you should be responsible for it. The world of mortals is full of chaos monsters and ghosts, heaven and hell, I travel by myself. I just hope that I can join hands with you in this life, forever overlook the picturesque rivers and mountains, and guide the spring and Autumn period together. Link: originbook? Workid = 2554532 and Chapter 1523 Xiaoxue smiles. Their sisters have just met. There is a lot to say. Xia Chenxi wants to take Xiaoxue out for a walk alone. An Xiaoyao is afraid to worry. She wants to go out with them and protect them secretly. Xia Chenxi agrees that the two sisters go out of the building and find a coffee shop in Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao is away from them and doesn''t want to listen to their conversation. "How have you been these years, sister?" Xiao Xue nodded, "you know my personality. I''m happy with everything. I eat well and wear warm clothes. There are so many advanced equipment to provide research. I can''t live a better life. Although there are some strange pictures in my mind, they don''t affect my life." Xia Chenxi knows her sister''s character and is happy for it. If she is entangled in the past few years, she will not have such a bad time. She knows that Xia chenxue has had a good and rxed life. "I never dare to think that I will meet you one day. Under the circumstances of that year, I thought you must die. I don''t know how you got out of danger. Yebai also said that you died, even the body was gone." "I can''t remember." Xia chenxue said, "maybe it''s not important for me. I haven''t dreamt about this scene." "I didn''t think that I had rtives in the world. I always thought that my rtive might be a man." Xia Chenxi some sad, "we have a brother, but unfortunately, no longer in the world." "Is he dead?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "at that time, our family was destroyed and we were wandering around. Xia Qing was chased by Xiao Qi, and even escaped to take refuge in anti-terrorism. It was a mistake." "Why?" Xia chenxue asked. Xia Chenxi said things again, she just said the things of that year. Xiao Xue listened, slightly touched, maybe she had experienced things, there will always be some familiar feelings. "Sister, I think you have a good rtionship with Xiaoyao. Do you like him very much?" "I like it very much." Xiaoxue said with a smile, looking at the direction of an Xiaoyao, gently waving her hand. An Xiaoyao smiles, and her eyebrows are doting on. Xia Chenxi has noticed that several men are very good to her sister. Very good. Ann Xiaoyao is the best. Her sister treats them equally, but she trusts an Xiaoyao more. When she is in danger, she will think of an Xiaoyao first. Xia Chenxi is thinking about talking about the East, but she doesn''t know how her sister is feeling now. She is very hesitant. If she falls in love with others, does she still need to talk about Oriental things? The news that the elder sister is still alive must let the East know that he has been guarding for so many years. "Do you love Ann carefree?" Xiaoxue was stunned. She didn''t expect Xia Chenxi to ask this question. She said with a smile, "even if I love him, I''m not the woman he loves. I''m not like me. He regards me as a confidant, the most intimate woman, but not a lover." "So you love him?" Xiaoxue said, "I don''t understand what love is. I like to be with him, including long Si and Yunsheng. But I trust Xiaoyao more. He saved me in those years. Maybe I have more trust. I can do anything for him. Even if he wants to get married, I don''t mind marrying him." Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief, "sister, there is a man who loves you very much, loves you very much, loves you very much, for so many years, has not been able to forget you, he is the person you really should love." Chapter 1524 "His name is Dongfang, and he is your first love Qingren. If you have not been missing for so many years, it is estimated that your children are very old, and you love him very much. For so many years, you have not left home, and have been in theboratory, and have not dealt with huoyun. If you have, you must have heard of him." Xia Chenxi said what happened to them at that time. Xiaoxue and Dongfang are childhood sweethearts, basically without any twists and turns. It''s just, it''s been a long time since we separated, nearly ten years. "I don''t remember..." Snow said, some sad, "nearly ten years, he should get married and have children." "No!" Xia Chenxi said softly, "he didn''t marry and have children. He has always loved you, even if you have died. His room is full of your photos, all of which belong to your memories. I don''t know if you are in love with others now, but I think you have the right to know this. If you think about it yourself, it''s better. But, sister, will you go to see him Xiaoxue lowered her head, crossed her fingers, and trembled slightly. In fact, she did not tell Xia Chenxi that she had always had a dream of a man and a lily, a handsome and slender boy, a pure lily. It''s the most beautiful memory in her dream. She doesn''t know the name of the man. She remembers his face and what they did. It''s warm and beautiful. She doesn''t know whether that man is Oriental. "Dawn, do you have a picture of him?" Xiaoxue suddenly asked. Xia Chenxi nods, takes out her mobile phone and logs on to huoyun''s system. She still retains the ID of huoyun. Xiao Qi has not been removed from her name. Dongfang has not removed her name. She finds the information of Dongfang and gives her mobile phone to Xiaoxue. Snow a look, almost suffocated, is he, is this man, although she dreamt of him when he was young, but when he was young and then almost no change, just more mature. His name is Dongfang, and there are all his information in huoyun, including his current achievements, his skills, Xiaoxue''s hand is off his strength, and his mobile phone falls on the table. The whole person is stunned and can''t recover for a while. "Sister, do you know him?" Xia Chenxi asked in surprise. Snow nodded nkly, "I dreamed of him, I always thought that it was just a dream." "Sister, it''s not a dream. It''s real." "Sister, it''s not a dream, it''s real. It''s the man you love." Xia Chenxi said, "ten years, maybe everything is different, but the feelings still exist. I met with the east not long ago. I know that he thinks of you and has been thinking of you. Sister, do you want to find him?" Snow is silent, for a long time, do not say a word, this matter, she knew, but did not know how to face, the fire cloud East, is the man she once loved? Just passing by, she knew his phone number and address. If she went to him, she knew how to find him. "I don''t know how to face it yet, dawn, let me think about it." "Well, I won''t force you." Xia Chenxi said, "today also came out, I simply call Xia Qing together, OK?" "Well, I''d like to see her, too." Some people divert their attention, and Xiao Xue''s mood is not so heavy. Xia Chenxi called Xia Qing and said that she wanted to meet. Someone wanted to introduce her to her. Xia Qing appeared in the coffee shop in half an hour. Chapter 1525 Xia Chenxi is about to wave her hand to let here over. Xia Qing has already rushed to an Xiaoyao, who is sitting alone. She ps her hands and falls on the table, shaking an Xiaoyao''s coffee and sshing it on the back of his hand. "An Xiaoyao, grandson tortoise, atst, I have to calcte my ount with you." Xia Qing''s eyes are sharp and her voice just falls. She reaches out and greets an Xiaoyao on her face. An Xiaoyao steps on the coffee table and falls back. She opens her door two or three times with a smile on her face. "Every time I see you, you are so enthusiastic that I can''t bear it." Xia Qing was molested. She was so angry that she would smash her fist. Others were scared to leave. Xia Chenxi got up and said, "Qingqing, don''t fight." She didn''t know when Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao had such a big hatred. When they met, Gu Qiqi watched the war, but there was no words. Xia Qing said coldly, pointing to Gu Qiqi, "Qiqi, sit down and watch him. Don''t let him run away. I''ll settle ounts with himter." Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile, "if you don''t find someone to look at me, I can''t run today." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Qiqi sat down opposite him and asked for a cup of coffee. An Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders. Xia Qing pointed to him, "I''ll settle with youter." Xia Qinges over and opens her chair. She stares at an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao smiles. Xia chenxue looks at this woman curiously and looks back at an Xiaoyao. Suddenly, she remembers the image of the woman she and an Xiaoyao described that day. The woman in front of me is very suitable. This is her sister? A girl like a rose. "Qingqing, I can''t believe it. The first time youe in, you see an Xiaoyao instead of me." The dawn of summer smiles. Xia Qing came back to his senses, his eyes were shining, and he suddenly realized, "sister, he broke my leg. I have been lying in bed for three months. I can''t run or jump. I have to take a wheelchair. You''d better be here. Join hands with me in a moment. I''ll break his third leg!" An Xiaoyao a mouthful of coffee spurts out, Xia Qing''s words are shouting to say, deliberately said to an Xiaoyao, a mouthful of hot coffee just spouted out, Gu Qiqi quickly hid aside and looked at him with disgust. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I almost sprayed baby..." Gu Qiqi kicks at the foot of the coffee table and an Xiaoyao stops. Xia Chenxi can''t helpughing. If a man''s third leg is broken, he will be a eunuch. Her sister is indeed the master of hatred. However, when an Xiaoyao breaks her leg, she has never heard of it. "Qingqing, I''ll talk about itter. Ah, I can''t stand you. If you haven''t seen me for such a long time, your elder sister is not dead here. You haven''t noticed it. You''ve all noticed that an Xiaoyao is five meters away." Xia Chenxi couldn''t help holding her face to Xia chenxue, "who is this?" Xia Qing noticed Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue smiles and says hello. Xia Qing suddenly stares round eyes, points to Xiaoxue, and her fingers tremble, "elder sister?" "Qingqing, are you? How are you?" "Didn''t you get killed by general manager Tang?" Xia Qing blurted out, Xia Chenxi hit the past with one hand, "besides, I hit you." "Elder sister, it''s very kind of you to live." Xia Qing came to hold her excitedly, and Xiao Xue was almost breathless. You can see that Xia Qing is very excited. Chapter 1526 "Elder sister, it''s very kind of you to live." Xia Qing came to hold her excitedly. Xiao Xue was almost breathless. She could see that Xia Qing was very excited. "I always thought that my hands and feet were dead. If I walked away, I would be a person. I didn''t expect that both sisters were alive." Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue should be close to each other. Xia Qingxing is wild and loves to run outside. Xiaoxue likes to be quiet and does not like to disturb. Xia Qing is young. She is several years old. The rtionship between Xiaqing and Xiaoxue is not as good as that between Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue. But, elder sister is still alive, Xia Qing is very happy and excited. "Qingqing, elder sister, some things have been forgotten. Don''t hold it so tightly. Be careful to hurt her. You think she is us." Xia Chenxi reminds Xia Qing. Xia Qing is really rxed. When the three sisters meet, there is always a lot to talk about. Xia Qing is a cheerful character. Everythinges and goes quickly. She has no sentimental mood. Her sister is alive. She is very happy, but there is no exaggeration. Concerned about the snow a few words, she can''t wait to pull Xia Chenxi and an Xiaoyao to fight, "sister, you must help me kill her, I can''t do him alone, but also suffered a loss." Xia Chenxi knocked on her head, "you muddleheaded, I just had a baby and I didn''t take long to fight." "Yes, I almost forgot." Xia Qing waved, "then you don''t have to fight, elder sister Oh, elder sister can''t fight, so what to do? Seven seven and I By the way, thest time I was injured, I yed against him. Otherwise, I won''t lose. I won''t lose today. " Xia Qing was about to get up and fight with an Xiaoyao. She was pulled by Xia Chenxi. "I''ll fight another day. I''ll keep my body with you." "Every day he''s crouching in his dpidated building as a shrinking turtle. I''m not so stupid to throw myself into the. When will I see him again?" Xiao Xue can''tugh or cry. This little sister is really sharp. "You sit down first, and you don''t think why he''s here." Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. Xia Qing is extremely clever, but he is able to connect his elder sister and an Xiaoyao. This time, hees to his mind and thinks of Xiaoxue and an Xiaoyao''s words. He suddenly realizes that "the elder sister is the doctor they protect." "Qingqing, you are so smart that no one has reminded you." Snow praise. "It''s not hard to guess. The elder sister is a very good doctor, and she studies biology. She is very simr to the person Michael is looking for. I just didn''t think about it. Now an Xiaoyao is not protecting the second elder sister. Of course, she is protecting the elder sister." Xia Qing Leng hum, "even if so, I also want to settle ounts with him!" Xiaoxue took a sip of coffee and said lightly, "in fact, Xiaoyao doesn''t like to move hands and feet. He hates fighting with people most." Xia Qing came to be interested. "What else does he hate?" Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said with a smile, "he hates that girls are too sexy to wear, that they are very hot, that the wind is rain, that girls are pestering him, that girls are attentive, to throw themselves in their arms, and that girls are too arrogant and domineering and so on..." Xia Chenxi frowns slightly, Xia Qing tilts his head, his eyes are bright, "so..." Light snow lips slightly raised, summer morning sun secretly thought, what is the meaning of sister? Xia Qing is a girl who is born to be rebellious. Chapter 1527 Light snow lips slightly raised, summer morning sun secretly thought, what is the meaning of sister? Xia Qing is a girl born with a sharp heart. She hates a person. If that person hates something, she must do something to make him hate more and make him angry. Too sexy? Throw yourself in the arms? Xia Qing has an idea in her heart and tries to figure out how to make fun of an Xiaoyao. Xiao Xue and Xia Chenxi exchange a look, and her heart has a sharp smile. Xia Chenxi asked Xia Qing for a cup of coffee and asked her if she would like to eat snacks. Xia Qing nodded, "three pieces of Matcha cake." "Hungry?" "July 7 and I just arrived at the airport when you called me over. We didn''t eat much for a day." Xia Qing said, put Xia Chenxi''s coffee to drink, Xia Chenxi with her, just love the pain of her sister. She also remembered Li Huanqing''s saying that she could not conceive. "What have you been up totely?" Xiaoxue also wants to be more intimate with Xia Qing and asks casually. If you don''t mention it, Xia Qing broke out. "It''s all due to Lu Zhen, the demon in your family, who makes the major run to trump cards every day. He almost bes an idle boss. All the things are left to me and Qiqi. We have to keep an eye on him and help him investigate the red lion. We are very busy. I''ve been in a bad temper recently, especially since I''ve met with the major. I''ve been misbehaving for the sake of beauty. " Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Lu Zhen''s body should be fully recovered in three months. Now there is no problem. The major doesn''t need to visit him every day. Maybe he is used to it. It''s hard to change a habit." "We have to change if we don''t change it. We should try our best if we can. This time I''m going to quit. He wants to check the red lion himself. Last month, we were lurking in the desert for a day to draw the red lion''s road map. As a result, the major didn''t use anything. We were buried in the desert, and the high temperature of 40 almost baked us Female agents are delicate and delicate. They are most afraid to work in windy and sandy ces. For one thing, the weather is dry and windy. They always use stic film to wrap their hair tightly, and they also use condoms to block the muzzle of guns. The most ufortable time to hide, high temperature to bury their own pile of soil, can not move, the skin is easy to sunburn, she hates to go to the desert ce to hide. Tired to death, but also let their own body suffer. Xia Chenxi chuckled, "you didn''t train in the desert at that time, now you know you suffer. I just went there and wish to shave myself to be bald. If you don''t like it, it''s better not to do it." "That''s not possible." Xia Qing''s goal is clear,int belongs toint, and responsibility belongs to responsibility. Xia Chenxi did not force her to ask, "by the way, I forgot to ask you one thing, Qingqing, have you ever suffered a great injury?" "What kind of injury is a great injury?" "What about gunshot wounds?" Xia Qing thought, "yes, right fierce mouth has been shot, shoulder has been shot, how suddenly so asked." Xia Chenxi said, "it''s not easy to get pregnant now because of the gunshot on the happy belly. You know that your sister''s body is not suitable for pregnancy, so I''ll ask you, it''s good for you to work less in the future." "Chenxi is right. Qingqing, her body has not improved for a year. Although I can guarantee that I will recover, it will take some time. You are still young. It''s not suitable for girls to mix. Be careful. Don''t overdraft your body." Chapter 1528 "Chenxi is right. Qingqing, her body has not improved for a year. Although I can guarantee that I will recover, it will take some time. You are still young. It''s not suitable for girls to mix. Be careful. Don''t overdraft your body." Xiaoxue is a doctor, and she is more worried. When she is young, she overdrafts her body and suffers when she is old. Xia Qing didn''t think so and waved, "my body doesn''t matter. It won''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t matter. I don''t n to have children with anyone. Who is worthy of me?" Thest sentence, Xia Qing said very proud. That tone, as if all the men in the world are not worthy of her, she is not. Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue can''tugh or cry, but they also agree with Xia Qing. Who can be worthy of her? So proud and excellent Xia Qing, no matter what aspect, is not inferior to any girl. Xiao Xue said with a smile, "don''t talk too much about this kind of words. If you don''t speak well in the future, you may meet a man you like. It''s toote to regret. Even if you don''t want to have children, you should take good care of your body. You are young and injured now, and you can be transferred soon. It will be difficult to recuperate in the future." "I see. I know. I''ll pay attention." Xia Qing smiles, just as the Matcha cake and coffee areing up. She starts to eat the cake. Obviously, she doesn''t take their words seriously. Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue don''t want to be wordy. If Xia Qingxi went to school normally, she didn''t graduate from university this year. Therefore, she is young and vigorous, regardless of these. At this age, she is happy with gratitude and hatred, has a natural life and pursues stimtion, which is not the same as what Xiaoxue and Xia Chenxi pursue. An Xiaoyao and Gu Qiqi are also drinking coffee. Gu Qiqi asks for a sandwich. An Xiaoyao lowers his voice and asks, "what''s the news recently?" "No news." Gu Qiqi said, his face was cold, "but I was sent to the desert by the major for a while, and I almost became a roast pig." "Roast pig is also a beautiful roast pig. Dragon four wishes you woulde back soon." Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile. Gu Qiqi bowed his head and did not speak. "What''s the matter?" "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I can''t work as an undercover in anti-terrorism all my life. If Xia Qing finds out in the future, I''m also a trump card leader, and she will hate me." Gu Qiqi is cold-blooded and indifferent to everything. However, she has been working with Xia Qing in recent years. They are too familiar with each other and have established a rtionship of life and death. Gu Qiqi really regards Xia Qing as her good sister, and her feelings are no less than an Xiaoyao. If her identity is exposed one day, Xia Qing will definitely hate her. When undercover, it''s the saddest thing to have feelings for the enemy. "Seven seven, you''ve been fighting terrorism for eight years, long enough." An Xiaoyao vaguely mentioned this period of time, "after discussing with Yunsheng and long Si, I intend to let youe back. Don''t be an undercover in anti-terrorism." "Over the past few years, you have given us enough information. If you had not been an undercover agent and given us appropriate anti-terrorism information and their internal operation, we would not have risen so quickly and would not have the scale we have today." "Your own life has been ignored by us, and it''s time toe back." "After all, we are your family, they are not." Gu Qiqi lowered his eyebrows. Chapter 1529 Gu Qiqi lowered her eyebrows. She knew what she wanted and who she was and what she wanted. She just said that she wanted toe back. She was reluctant to give up Xia Qing. She had won the Anti Japanese war for eight years. It was too long. For a long time, she sometimes forgot that she was actually the ace. "When I finish myst task." Gu Qiqi looked up and said firmly, "I will try my best to find out about the chip. If I find this information, I wille back, and I will not stay in anti-terrorism." Ann Xiaoyao nodded, "so good. Remember, this is thest task. Once you get the information, leave immediately. If there is any danger, inform your people in advance to give us the information." "I will." Ann Xiaoyao smiles and takes a sip of coffee. He remembers a saying that Nn once said a long time ago that he fell in love with Michael. What does Nn mean by this sentence? He is still considering it now. If he had already had insight into the identity of Qi Qi, the message conveyed by thetter seven seven would not be so correct and urate. Maybe his information here revealed too much, so he suspected that Qiqi and Xia Qing were just a trial. Anyway, he put this sentence in his heart and never dared to discuss it with long Si. "Seven seven, you are a subordinate of Nn. Do you have much contact with Michael?" An Xiaoyao asked. Gu Qiqi shook his head. "We don''t have much contact. We are the direct subordinates of Nn. Michael wants to use us to go through Nn. Basically, we don''t have much contact with him. At that time, he asked us to check Xiaoxue''s affairs, just because he was afraid that Nn would know against it. It might be his private affairs. Later, it was gone, and we didn''t let us check his private affairs before." Ann Xiaoyao nodded his head. "Michael is different from Nn. It''s better to have less contact." Gu Qiqi looked at an Xiaoyao and nodded, "I know." This is the best. "The major has been investigating the Red Lion recently. I don''t know why. He was not so anxious to find out about the Red Lion before." Gu Qiqi said that he was very worried. "Now that the red lion is protected by the people who are in charge of the station, it is equivalent to being a secret force of the station. He can''t openly fight against it. Major Nn knows this and has to check their information. I don''t know what he wants to do." "It''s not hard to guess. Recently Lu Zhen is also checking the news over there. I guess that when Lu Zhen is well, it will be their death time. Then some people in the station will be involved. Lu Zhen is afraid that Lu Zhen will have to kill people. Nn may want to prevent them. So it is not surprising to make preparations in advance." "You also know why in the past half a year, we have made no move to the people of Guo''s Defense Department, nor have we started to feel sorry for them. That is because Lu Zhen is the enemy of Lu Zhen, and we should leave it to Lu Zhen to deal with them personally." "Nn is just. I don''t know what else to do." Gu Qiqi frowned, "the major loves Lu Zhen very much. Maybe, for Lu Zhen''s sake, he can step back a step. He asked me to investigate the red lion''s affairs, not necessarily to prevent anything, maybe to help Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "you know Lu Zhen can''t let him help. How is Nn''s nature? We all know that Lu Zhen never wants to talk about the prison. It''s because it''s his shadow. He didn''t n to stay with Nn for a long time, so he didn''t say anything to Nn." "If he wanted to stay with Nn for a long time, he could have mentioned those things with Nn." Chapter 1530 "If he wanted to stay with Nn for a long time, he could have mentioned those things with Nn. He felt better in his own heart and would not bear so much alone." "He knew that he and Nn would meet each other one day, and he suffered such a big loss himself. Just because he learned a lesson does not mean that he will not teach those who hurt him." "Once this happens, how does Nn choose? Let him support Lu Zhen to kill and help Lu Zhen kill. How can it be? Lu Zhen will not let Nn do such a thing against his conscience. " Gu Qiqi looked at the gradually cold coffee, and his heart was heavy. What kind of love can make people so entangled that even the free and easy Lu Zhen couldn''t escape. Since the direct line has to be separated sooner orter, why are there so many opportunities in this half year? "Then will I mislead him?" Gu asked. An Xiaoyao shakes her head, and her fingers slightly tap on the coffee table. For a long time, she said faintly, "this is the business of Nn and Lu Zhen. We don''t need to involve too much. It''s not necessary. Let them face their own checkpoint." Under the night sky, the two tables have different moods. Xia''s three sisters talked for a long time. Xia Qing asked for Xiaoxue''s phone number, and Xiaoxue gave her her her telephone number. First of all, major Nn is familiar with the headquarters. She and Nn have such a good rtionship, so there should be no problem. Secondly, she is her own sister after all, and she also believes in Xia Qing. Xia Qing can''t wait to get up and walk to an Xiaoyao. She smashes her fist on the coffee table. Her eyebrows are provocative. "This time, for the sake of my elder sister, I''ll spare you for a while. If I meet again next time, I''ll break both your legs!" An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile, and the radian of her lips was natural and unrestrained, "don''t you want to break my third leg this time?" Xia qingnu swept a cup on the coffee table and hit an Xiaoyao. He easily followed it and put it back in the distance. Gu Qiqi got up and said, "Qingqing, forget it. Don''t make trouble. We''ll see youter. You should teach him a lesson and I''ll bring him out next time." "Xiaoxue, you are not interesting enough. If you have a sister, you will forget your friends." Xiaoxue stands beside him and stares at him slightly, indicating that he does not want to provoke Xia Qing, lest her hot tempered sister really get angry. Xia Qing tilts her head to see the interaction between Xiaoxue and an Xiaoyao. She frowns slightly and does not stay any longer. After farewell, she leaves with Gu Qiqi. Snow smile at an Xiaoyao, yfully asked, "you saidst time the anti-terrorism girl is green?" "See that?" Snow said, "as soon as shees in, I can see that it is absolutely in line with your description." An Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders, and several people left together. An Xiaoyao drove around the city for a long time. After a series of twists and turns, she finally got to the underground parking lot of the building. When she went back, Lu Zhen had already woken up. Tang Yebai came up and said, "Lu Zhen wants to see you." Xia Chenxi nods. Tang Yebai wants to go with her. Xia Chenxi stops him, and looks very firm. "Yebai, I won''t have anything. You don''t have to worry about me. Lu Zhen and I have something to say." "I can''t listen to anything?" Xia Chenxi naturally said with a smile, "if you want to write out the names of women in the past one by one, I will let you listen to them." Tang Yebai Wife, you are too hard for others! Chapter 1531 Wife, you are too hard on others. Shit!! However, he did not insist on going in with Xia Chenxi. When Xia Chenxi came in, Lu Zhen was half leaning on the bed, reading a book, the red version of Socrates philosophy. He read it with great interest, breaking Xia Chenxi''s consistent impression on him, in her impression. Lu Zhen is not a studious person. Oh, people who can''t read at all. Lu Zhen closed the book, put the book aside, and gave a slight smile. The night exaggerated his smile and looked very beautiful. Xia Chenxi sat next to him and said with apology, "Lu Zhen, I''m very sorry about your business." She and an Xiaoyao Xiaoxue have inquired about this matter, and they also know that Lu Zhen has suffered inhuman torture in prison. No wonder she knows that her father is also involved in it. She will be so angry, and Lu Zhen has a hard time. "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what role my father yed in this, but I know that he must have participated in it. I dare not tell my sister that my sister and father have the deepest feelings. If she knows, she can''t stand it." He didn''t dare to take the risk of digging it out, which was not good for anyone. Lu Zhen''s mood has calmed down. She looks calm. She doesn''t look crazy any more. It''s different from what he just had. It seems that Lu Zhen she knew in the past. He said, "there is one thing that Xiaoxue only secretly told me that my body is wearing out too much and my life is not long in the future. At her current level, I am sure I can''t live to be 30 years old. She dare not tell Xiaoyao and Yunsheng about this matter." Xia Chenxi''s face changed greatly. Her heart was frozen with ice. She looked at Lu Zhen with disbelief. Lu Zhen, who is so gorgeous, can''t live to be 30 years old? How could God be so cruel? Although her sister''s medical skills can''t be said to be unparalleled in the world, it''s hard to find an opponent. Besides her father, her sister is the best doctor in the world. Can''t she do anything about it? No wonder Lu Zhen was so excited. Who can ept this countdown of life? "Lu Zhen, my sister will find a way to save you. She will certainly find a way to save you." Xia Chenxi said flustered, trying to calm down, "there are still four or five years of time, medical progress so fast, sister must be able to think of a way to save you." Lu Zhen closed her eyes slightly and then opened them again. There was a calm inside, like the water in the ancient pool. "I can feel it myself. My body is almost hollowed out. Xiaoxue says that she can recover after three months, which is only temporary. She couldn''t find out the hidden source of the virus. My blood has been analyzed countless times because it''s tooplicated to find out the source. " "These ghosts will not cause too much damage in my body for the time being, but they will devour my life day by day. My blood will nourish me and slowly devour all my internal organs." "Xiaoxue also told me that my internal organs have begun to show signs of exhaustion, and now she can only slow down the time of my death, but there is no way to stop it, unless she can find the source of the virus and prescribe the right medicine." Xia Chenxi''s eardrum rings. Is this the result of her father? Is Lu Zhen''s body the masterpiece of his father? Besides father, who else in the world can work out a virus that is even difficult for her sister. Chapter 1532 Besides his father, who else in the world can work out the virus that even his sister is difficult to deal with, and how many things he has hit in Lu Zhen''s body, so that Lu Zhen has to go through such pain, and his internal organs are slowly exhausted. The senses will slowly disappear. His hearing, his taste, his pain and his eyesight will slowly disappear, which is inevitable. For Lu Zhen, this is undoubtedly a kind of rash. A knife does not give him pleasure, but let him die slowly. Dad, you''re cruel. She thought that Lu Zhen just hated the person who made him like this. He would eventually get better. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen had suffered a lot in the past half a year just for detoxification. In the end, it was hard to escape. Xia Chenxi closes her eyes painfully. If the baby knows that his favorite brother Lu Zhen died of a public nuisance, what should the baby think? Xia Chenxi said, "Lu Zhen, I will find my father, and I will let him save you." "I don''t need it!" Lu Zhen''s eyes were sharp, like an ice de made of ancient ck iron. When he saw it, he came with a strong wind, which could be felt by the summer morning sun. The strong wind forced his throat. "I don''t need to make me such a person to save me, and I''m not rare." Lu Zhen is the most proud. He has his own pride and his own principles. Falling in love with Nn is the most unprincipled thing he has ever done. For the rest, he will neverpromise, "why harm me like this and save me "I told you today, just to prepare you, I will not let him go." "Half a year ago, I would never let go of anyone I met there, or anyone rted to it, including your father." "This sentence is absolutely not a threat. Even if I die, I will drag him to apany him to the funeral!" "Lu Zhen, I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi can only apologize. In addition to apologizing, she doesn''t know what she can do to plead for her father? She can''t do it. Although she hasn''t seen Lu Zhen''s former state with her own eyes, she knows it''s hard to see him gnashing his teeth. What''s more, Xiaoxue and Xiaoyao also tell us how painful Lu Zhen has been for more than half a year. Before Lu Zhen, there would never have been such a sinister look in her eyes. "You are you, and your father is your father. I have my own principles when I don''t want to pay off the debts of the father and the daughter. I will not step back in this matter. If I do something sorry to you in the future, I hope you don''t mind. I''ll say hello to you first." After all, it was her father, who could not turn a blind eye. Lu Zhen understood that, so he said hello first. After all, Chenxi and Xiaoxue were innocent. For more than half a year, Xiaoxue had tried her best for his illness. However, this does not mean that he will forgive all this. Absolutely not. He will pay her father''s debts in person. Xia Chenxi sighs. She knows that Lu Zhen is not to me. Lu Zhen wants revenge. Of course, she has no position to me. "I haven''t seen my father for many years. Thest time I saw him, it has been eight years. I don''t know why he joined the anti-terrorism campaign. You should pay him back for the damage he has done to you. I don''t have a second word. Just listen to me, if it is He has a way to save you. You give him a chance. " I saw a few friends in the bookstore saying that I never reply to thements of rereaders, and I don''t care what the readers think. First, I am very busy with my work. Secondly, I can''t understand the system of the bookstore. It seems that I am also a reader when I log in QQ, not an author, and I don''t know how to reply. , however, I will read all the readers''ments. Each of them will not fall, and I will see some good reviews. I really want to set the top and add the essence, but I do not understand, I am also very anxious. Later I think about it, even if I''m a book writer, it''s good to write my works quietly. In fact, it''s also very good. Of course, if you don''t think it''s good, I''ll think about it next time. This system is too high-end and I can''t understand it. Chapter 1533 "After all, it''s something he has studied. He will eventually be able to save you. You will have time to revenge for the pain you have suffered in the past six months. As long as you are alive, if you die, how many people will be sad for you." Lu Zhen doesn''t answer Xia Chenxi''s words. She also knows that she can''t move Lu Zhen. Xia Chenxi says, "I really don''t know what my father has been doing over the years. Maybe I should find time to understand what he is doing." "Anyway, I''m sorry." Xia Chenxi''s affection for her father is not very deep. Because of her mother''s sake, she has been unable to sympathize with her father. She even helped Xiao Qi drive his father away because of hatred. Later, when she had a child, she was slowly understanding, but could not forgive. Feelings have never been close. She and Xia Qing are not close to their father. Only Xiaoxue, her father is a very proud and conceited person, she and Xia Qing did not inherit his talent, only Xiaoxue inherited, so he naturally wants to be closer to Xiaoxue. If Lu Zhen wants revenge, Xiaoxue is the biggest problem. His face was dark in the night. Xia Chenxi suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Lu Zhen had only a few years to live. Why was he so cruel? He should not have been so short-lived as a man of extraordinary beauty. Lu Zhen seemed to see what she thought in her heart, with a faint smile, "dawn, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I never care about life or death. After I killed a police camp in North Africa at the age of 12-3, I knew that I would go to hell. I also knew that one day, I would die." "The life of a mercenary is not long. I am either killed or killed in the task. I am lucky to live to this day. My best ending is to die brilliantly in the prime of my life. It''s a good ending I''ve been expecting. " Xia Chenxi''s dark eyes flow through a touch of pain, "do you know? That''s what I thought at that time. I thought that none of us could live a long time. Therefore, the more arrogant I was, the more I wanted to put my life to the extreme. " "With the baby, I found that I was wrong. My best ending is not to die brilliantly in the prime of my life. My best ending is to wait for my children and grandchildren to walk around their knees and send me away from this world in their reluctant to give up." "Lu Zhen, you will also have such a moment for you. Is it too early to decide when you want to leave now?" Lu Zhen sneered, "I don''t have this life." "Why belittle yourself? Major Nn takes you as his life. He is a blessed man. His life is so good. How bad is your fate?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, not afraid of Lu Zhen''s cold words. She just wanted to make up for Lu Zhen, at least to get rid of this ridiculous idea in his mind. This is Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen How can he abandon himself so much. "Enough!" Mention of Nn, Lu Zhen cold voice interrupted, "this matter so far, I will not say, dawn, I should say to you, I also said, veryte, you go back." When Lu Zhen gave the order to leave, Xia Chenxi did not force him. She looked at Lu Zhen deeply and said softly, "no matter what, I hope you can live. I even hope that one day, we can take people we like to travel with." yesterday I saw a sister in the bookstore who said that I never reply to messages. This is a bit unfair. I have seen many wonderfulments. I want to add the best and the top. But I will not do it. I just log in to QQ. I am just a reader, not the author. But every message I will read, wee friends to correct, criticism and suggestions oh. Chapter 1534 When Lu Zhen gave the order to leave, Xia Chenxi did not force him. She looked at Lu Zhen deeply and said softly, "no matter what, I hope you can live. I even hope that one day, we can take our favorite people to the journey together. Although we have traveled a lot of ces, most of them are to carry out tasks and have not enjoyed the local scenery You will live a long time Lu Zhen doesn''t answer. Xia Chenxi gets up and leaves. Tang Yebai is waiting for her outside. When shees out, president Tang meets her and holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. Her tentacles are cold. Xia Chenxi''s face is not very good. Tang''s face was not happy, "what did he say to you?" "No big deal." Xia Chenxi said, softly, "it''ste. Let''s go." An Xiaoyao came out and asked to stay with a smile, "there are still several guest rooms on this floor, which are not worse than hotels. It''s unnecessary toe back and go back. You can stay here for the night. We don''t think it''s safe to walk around more. Besides, dawn must want to talk with Xiaoxue more." An Xiaoyao''s proposal is exactly what Xia Chenxi wants at present. She thanks with a quick smile. An Xiaoyao says, "don''t be too polite. I''ll help you arrange it." The room is at the end of the corridor. It''s a guest room. It''s seldom upied by people. It''s very warm and well-equipped. It''s much more equipped than a seven-star hotel. This is just two ends of Lu Zhen''s room. An Xiaoyao lives on the other side. Xiaoxue is not far away from them. After an Xiaoyao arranges, she enters Lu Zhen''s room. Lu Zhen is reading again. An Xiaoyao takes out the syringe and medicine in the drawer. Lu Zhen says, "I can inject myself." "I can''t sleep." An Xiaoyao said, pumping out the light yellow liquid, Lu Zhen extended his arm, the arm is full of a row of pinholes, dense almost can not find a good skin. An Xiaoyao''s hand is very urate. She finds a ce to inject the medicine. Lu Zhen''s face is painful. Every time these liquids are injected into her body, it''s like a cold snake running away in his blood. The chilly feeling is very dangerous and disgusting. "If you can bear with it, you don''t need to fight again after this month. If you want to be quick, you can only use this method." An Xiaoyao said. Lu Zhen nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t help it. I talked to Xiaoxue. From tomorrow, I can do a physical test. It''s estimated that Cao will practice miserably." This kind of thing, physical fitness, must be persevered. For more than half a year, Lu Zhen has been recuperating, and his thigh muscles have finally returned to their original appearance. In addition, his body has been hollowed out, so it is not suitable for all kinds of training. Now that her body is almost recovered, Lu Zhen naturally wants to start training. He had a hunch that his physical fitness was not keeping up. This body, like the body of an old man. "No matter who it is, you can''t keep up with it for such a long time. Take your time and don''t worry. You have a long time to recover." An Xiaoyao said, this is no way to do things, can not be too hasty Cao. "I don''t have that much time, you know." Lu Zhen insidiously said that his chest was undting. When the medicine was just injected into the chest, people''s emotions were restless and irritable, and Lu Zhen tried to suppress them. "Xiaoyao, you know why I''m eager to recover my physical strength. If I can''t recover all the time, how can I get revenge?" Chapter 1535 When Lu Zhen gave the order to leave, Xia Chenxi did not force him. She looked at Lu Zhen deeply and said softly, "no matter what, I hope you can live. I even hope that one day, we can take our favorite people to the journey together. Although we have traveled a lot of ces, most of them are to carry out tasks and have not enjoyed the local scenery You will live a long time Lu Zhen doesn''t answer. Xia Chenxi gets up and leaves. Tang Yebai is waiting for her outside. When shees out, president Tang meets her and holds Xia Chenxi''s hand. Her tentacles are cold. Xia Chenxi''s face is not very good. Tang''s face was not happy, "what did he say to you?" "No big deal." Xia Chenxi said, softly, "it''ste. Let''s go." An Xiaoyao came out and asked to stay with a smile, "there are still several guest rooms on this floor. There is no need for the hotel to be bad. It''s unnecessary toe back and go back. You''ll stay here for the night. If you walk around more, we don''t think it''s safe. Besides, dawn must want to talk to Xiao Xue more." An Xiaoyao''s proposal is exactly what Xia Chenxi wants at present. She thanks with a quick smile. An Xiaoyao says, "don''t be too polite. I''ll help you arrange it." The room is at the end of the corridor. It''s a guest room. It''s seldom upied by people. It''s very warm and well-equipped. It''s much more equipped than a seven-star hotel. This is just two ends of Lu Zhen''s room. An Xiaoyao lives on the other side. Xiaoxue is not far away from them. After an Xiaoyao arranges, she enters Lu Zhen''s room. Lu Zhen is reading again. An Xiaoyao takes out the syringe and medicine in the drawer. Lu Zhen says, "I can inject myself." "I can''t sleep." An Xiaoyao said, pumping out the light yellow liquid, Lu Zhen extended his arm, the arm is full of a row of pinholes, dense almost can not find a good skin. An Xiaoyao''s hand is very urate. She finds a ce to inject the medicine. Lu Zhen''s face is painful. Every time these liquids are injected into her body, it''s like a cold snake running away in his blood. The chilly feeling is very dangerous and disgusting. "If you can bear with it, you don''t need to fight again after this month. If you want to be quick, you can only use this method." An Xiaoyao said. Lu Zhen nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t help it. I talked to Xiaoxue. From tomorrow on, I can do the physical fitness test. It''s estimated that I will be practicing miserably." This kind of thing, physical fitness, must be persevered. For more than half a year, Lu Zhen has been recuperating, and his thigh muscles have finally returned to their original appearance. In addition, his body has been hollowed out, so it is not suitable for all kinds of training. Now that her body is almost recovered, Lu Zhen naturally wants to start training. He had a hunch that his physical fitness was not keeping up. This body, like the body of an old man. "No matter who it is, you can''t keep up with it for such a long time. Take your time and don''t worry. You have a long time to recover." An Xiaoyao said, this is no way to do things, can not rush. "I don''t have that much time, you know." Lu Zhen insidiously said that his chest was undting. When the medicine was just injected into the chest, people''s emotions were restless and irritable, and Lu Zhen tried to suppress them. "Xiaoyao, you know why I''m eager to recover my physical strength. If I can''t recover all the time, how can I get revenge?" Chapter 1536 "Xiaoyao, you know why I''m eager to recover my physical strength. If I can''t recover all the time, how can I get revenge?" Lu Zhen Shen Sheng said, "they hide so well one by one. I have let them be free for several months and have already given them welfare." Lu Zhen has not been able to forget this matter. For him, the shadow is too deep to forget. For an Xiaoyao, it is so deep that he can''t let go. Some people even hurt the brother he cares about so much. He wants revenge, and an Xiaoyao has not stopped him. Even to provide the most convenient conditions for Lu Zhen. In the past six months, there has been no retaliation against the station Department and anti-terrorism, not once. And they didn''t interfere in their actions. They made the illusion that they were afraid of being a station station and afraid of getting Lu Zhen''s end, so as to deceive their eyes and let them rx their vignce. Now, their vignce is very loose, and even no longer follow Nn. Even, they are not taken seriously. That''s great. They were so ecstatic that they would not know what heaven and hell were until Lu Zhen gave them a fatal blow. "Take advantage of the morning light, is that all right?" An Xiaoyao asked softly. "If not, how to find him?" Lu Zhen said coldly, "I have told Xia Chenxi clearly that she does not understand in her heart. If she is willing to look for it, I will chase this line. If she is not willing to look for it, I will not use her." An Xiaoyao nods, and Xia Chenxi is also a smart person who knows how to do it. There is no need to mention more. "I see. You need more rest." Xiaoxue is busy in the basement most of the time. She is the only one in the whole medicalboratory. Xia Chenxi can''t sleep at night. She goes underground because of temporary verification. "Why haven''t you been up sote?" Xiao Xue asked with a smile. "Where can I sleep, sister? Are you so busy every day, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you go to rest? " Xiaoxue put all kinds of colorful reagents in different categories. She said faintly, "where can I sleep? Lu Zhen''s body depends on me to recuperate. I don''t have much time to rest. I wish I had more hands." Xia Chenxi''s heart a smothering, pulled a chair to sit down, "elder sister, I want to talk to you about one thing." "Tell me, I''ll listen." Xiao Xue ssifies things and starts to do experiments again, talking to Xia Chenxi at the same time. Xia Chenxi thought about it and said in a deep voice, "elder sister, my father is still alive." Xiaoxue quickly looks over, stops the experiment in hand, is very incredible, their father is still alive? Isn''t he dead? Snow put down all the things in her hand and asked in a deep voice, "is he really alive?" "Yes, when I got pregnant and arrived in the United States, he helped me to tamper with my identity so that I could have a baby safely and avoid Xiao Qi''s pursuit." Xia Chenxi said slowly, looking gray, "it''s also him who helped me to have the operation, let me forget the past things." "It''s amazing. Since he''s still alive, why doesn''t he see us?" Snow asked eagerly, "where is father? What are you doing now? Does he know that we are still alive? " Xia Chenxi told her all the things in the past, like a miracle. When Xia Chenxi talked about these things, Xiaoxue remembered some things between her and her father, as well as some past events between her and the East. Although the memory did note back, but most things, she had a vague impression. Chapter 1537 "He can think you are dead, but he must know Qingqing is still alive." Xia Chenxi''s eyes are fierce, theboratory is full of all kinds of vors, which upset her. She hesitates to tell her sister. "It''s very kind of him to live." Xiaoxue put her hands together and prayed, "can you find him? I want to see him, and I have something to ask him. " Xia Chenxi purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She knows what Xiaoxue wants to ask for advice. It must be for Lu Zhen. If Xiaoxue knew that this was what their father had done, what would she think? She also thinks that her father is a good father. How should she choose between her father and Lu Zhen? She and her father''s deep feelings, she and Lu Zhen''s brotherhood is no less than her and her own. It was a difficult choice. Xia Chenxi felt for the first time that she couldn''t open her mouth. How to say and how to be wrong about this kind of thing, even if she was embarrassed by herself, would you like to embarrass her sister? But one more discussion, isn''t it good? In her heart, man and nature are at war. "Dawn, is there something hard to say?" Snow asked, also pulled a chair to sit beside her, looking at the snow look forward to and worried in the eyes, Xia Chenxi feel more unbearable. "Dawn, if it''s about Dad, I know, you have to tell me." Xia Chenxi sighed, "sister, you won''t want to hear from him." "Good or bad, I''ll listen." Xiaoxue is very persistent. Xia Chenxi thought about it for a while, and a stone fell in her heart. For a long time, Xia Chenxi said, "I just talked to Lu Zhen, and he told me that he can''t live to be 30 years old. Even if you have excellent medical skills, he can''t live to be 30 years old." "Ah..." Xiaoxue looked at the camera upstairs in a panic and pulled the Lasha dawn. Her expression was urgent, "dawn!" Xia Chenxi suddenly realized that there was surveince. Yes, there are surveince everywhere in the undergroundboratory. Xia Chenxi didn''t expect that, but she didn''t think there was anything. What she said was not top secret information, and they were all their people here. Xiaoxue covers her head in distress. At this time, Xia Chenxi sees two people rush down on the video screen, one is an Xiaoyao, the other is dragon four. Xiaoxue stands out and says, e on, the secret can''t be kept." "Lu Zhen doesn''t want to tell anyone. I don''t dare to say that before there is definite news, Xiaoyao and Longsi know it." "They will know sooner orter." Xia Chenxi said, the face is not good, since they also know, the matter is open, this matter will certainly cause a great disturbance in their internal. It doesn''t matter if you know earlier orter. When the elevator reaches the bottom floor, the door of theboratory opens, revealing two flustered faces. Xia Chenxi is also the first time to see a calm person like an Xiaoyao, who will also be nervous like this. "Snow, you tell me, it''s not true." An Xiaoyao''s voice is trembling. He thinks that Lu Zhen just wants to revenge their father, because Lu Zhen tells him that Xia Chenxi''s father made this thing. It''s just that he didn''t tell himself that he didn''t have a few years to live. As far as dragon four is concerned, it is also a bolt from the blue. Snow helplessly nodded, "turn off the monitoring." "I''ve closed it." Long Si roared, "what''s the matter with this? Don''t you say he can recover in three months?" Chapter 1538 Long Si''s voice reverberates in the openboratory. Xia Chenxi is very tangled in her heart. Has she been reckless? Xiaoxue said, "he recovered because I can control the virus hidden in his body for the time being, but I can''t find the source. They will devour Lu Zhen''s life, bit by bit, and empty him out. My most optimistic estimate is 30 years old. If his body deteriorates seriously, he won''t even have two years of life." An Xiaoyao takes a step back. Her back is against the cold wall. The cold from her back prates into her heart. It''s really painful. No wonder Lu Zhen is so eager to revenge and so angry. At the moment, anger is like a devil, to devour him. Long Si didn''t ept the result. "I can''t ept it. He didn''t live long enough. I don''t ept it. Xiaoxue, if you want to cure Lu Zhen, you must have a way." Snow said, "I may not be able to, my father may have a way, so I am asking dawn, there is no way out..." "Elder sister, I just want to say that Lu Zhen''s virus was developed by his father..." "What?" Xiao Xue''s eyes were wide open and her dark eyes were shocked. Her fingers stirred together. Her face turned white. "How could it be, dawn, are you kidding? How could Dad..." "I''m not kidding. Lu Zhen was stimted because he mentioned it to me and confirmed it to me." Xia Chenxi said helplessly, "this is one of the worst things I have ever met in my life." Dragon four is extremely angry, "damn old man." Xiaoxue and Xia Chenxi have no time to pay attention to other people''s me on their father. Xiaoxue''s face is bloodless and frightening. Xia Chenxi said, "I think my father now works as a station for Guo defense, which is the mainstay of their science and technology department." "Lu Zhen also said that he remembers that his father is very important there, and many people are very respectful to him. Don''t ask me why he wants to work in the station. I don''t know. Maybe the people there have given him endless resources, and he can study as much as he likes. Maybe the other side has given him the supreme power and he has been satisfied. No matter what, this is the fact. You can ask your father for Lu Zhen The source of the virus is self-directed "Lu Zhen''s memory was in a trance during that time. Maybe his father thought he didn''t remember. If he really didn''t remember, you might have killed him by asking him." Xiao Xue''s face turned white, and his heart was like a roaring sea wave. He couldn''t ept the fact. It''s vicious. It was her father who made Lu Zhencheng look like he is now. "Chenxi, you know how to find him and find him. Only he can save Lu Zhen. We promise him what conditions he wants. We will never cheat. Even if he wants a chip, we will give it to him." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice. Long Si nods. Although they also want to know what the chip has, ifpared with Lu Zhen''s life, nothing matters. "Lu Zhen wants me to find my father, and then he follows my line to find him. He doesn''t want to be treated by my father. This is what he told me personally. He would rather die than take my father to be buried with him." Snow changed her face slightly. "No way!" Long Si said, "your father can''t die, Lu Zhen can''t be willful. Even if you want to kill him, you have to wait until he saves Lu Zhen." Long sicai doesn''t care who he killed, as long as Lu Zhen is safe. Chapter 1539 Long sicai doesn''t care who he killed, as long as Lu Zhen is safe. However, snow in the side, the face has turned white, they are in the heart to kill their father, she has a chance to stop? I''m afraid not. "Snow?" "I''m fine." Xiao Xue rubbed her tired eyebrows. "Long Si is right. Dad can''t die. Only he can save Lu Zhen. I''ll try to find a way to ask him to help. Since Lu Zhen wants to find his father, dawn, you can find it. Even if you find it, it''s like Lu Zhen''s wish." "Sister, you know that Lu zhenruo will not let him go if he finds his father." "I know, but I also know that if she can''t find her father, Lu Zhen won''t live long. She has to try to save him, which is more important than revenge." Xiaoxue is very calm. She knows that her father has done unforgivable things to Lu Zhen, but their identities are different. No matter how much Lu Zhen hates her, it is her father. She wants to have the best of both worlds. Even if she can''t, she will save Lu Zhen first. It''s a debt from my father. She has to pay it back. Xia Chenxi also knows what Xiaoxue thinks in her heart. She nods, "in this case, well, I will go to my father as he wishes. After all these years, the three of us are alive, and he shoulde out to see us. I also want to know why he worked for the Guo defense department. What happened in those years was his conspiracy or fact, and he would die. I don''t know about him anyway With expectations, I can''t forgive him for what he did to his mother Xiaoxue looks dim, yes, she can''t forget, but she is not a woman who can remember hatred. She is different from Xia Chenxi and Xiaqing. She never hates anyone. At the moment when Xiaoxue thought she was going to die, what she thought was not hatred. Now, it will not be confused by hatred. She always knew what was most important to her. "I may stay here for a few days." Xia Chenxi said, "this matter should also tell Qingqing, with Qingqing''s temper, don''t know what to make." "Yes, I don''t know." Snow sighs. Long Si and an Xiaoyao look at each other uneasily. Xia Chenxi says, "Lu Zhen is arrogant and doesn''t want others to know that he is going to die, especially Nn. Don''t tell Nn that Lu Zhen will be stimted again." "Don''t worry, we know how to measure, so we just turned off the monitoring." An Xiaoyao said, heart deep, he will not make Lu Zhen disgusted things, how to make himfortable, he will follow Lu Zhen. "I still want to wait for my old age. With these brothers and sisters to apany me to watch the sunset and sunrise on the beach, Lu Zhen, this boy, can''t do anything." "Dragon four overbearing roar," if he breaks the appointment, I will catch him back to Tianluo Xiaoxue has some headaches. Just knowing the news, she is overloaded. In recent years, she has been well protected. The world is very simple. Besides experimental research, it is experimental research. Her world will always be aboratory. The news was so unexpected that she was caught off guard. "Xiaoxue, you look very tired. Go to have a rest. Don''t be too busy. Let''s deal with Lu Zhen''s affairs. Don''t worry about it." An Xiaoyao said softly, taking her to her arms, "don''t worry about these things, this is something we should worry about." "I know." Chapter 1540 Xiao Xue is not in a high mood, but she is obedient to go to bed. Xia Chenxi is sleepless all night. Tang Yebai originally nned to go home in two or three days. Her baby son has just been born and has not reached the full moon. They are in the United States, so they are not good to their son. Who knows, Xia Chenxi said to him that he would stay here for a period of time, and sent Tang Yebai back. Tang Yebai''s eyes gaped and he was determined not to separate from his wife. However, Xia Chenxi''s face sank and he just kicked him back. The rtionship between Wang Pai and the government isplex enough. She doesn''t want to involve Tangmen. Tang Yebai has to break away from this matter. He has to go back home first. Husband and wife are not in vain. Tang Yebai asked seriously, "is something wrong?" "It''s not that something happened, but I think you should go back early. You can''t leave Xiaojing alone at home. I have a little business here. It''s not convenient for you to intervene." Tang Yebai sneered and asked, "I''m curious, Miss Xia, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Chenxi knew that he had lost his temper and that he was shameless, but he was not angry with her. Most of them were ying jokes. Now, seeing this look, she obviously wanted to do it. "I just met my sister. My sister still has a lot to talk about. Besides, I have to do my sister''s ideological work and bring her back to Dongfang. Dongfang has been working hard for her for so many years. These things are our sister''s business. What do you want to do? Go home and take care of my son as soon as possible. " Xia Chenxi said a reasonable excuse to send president Tang away. "Are you taking her back to f?" "Yes "Yes, we can. We can have a second honeymoon by the way." "Tang Ye Bai!" Xia Chenxi grinds his teeth and gets a little angry, but Tang Yebai doesn''t like this feeling. Since he wants to take Xiaoxue back, why not take him with him? In the past, Xia Chenxi always refuses to let him participate. On this point, Tang always has a strong opinion. "Dongfang would not like to see you. If it were not for you, my sister would not have been missing for so many years." Xia Chenxi said in a deep voice, "don''t make me self defeating. Besides, Tang also needs you to take charge of the overall situation. As soon as this matter is finished, I will go back immediately." "Just so?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it''s really so. Howplicated do you think it is? I''ll say that. My sister likes others now, so it takes time for her to ept the Orient. I''ll take my time. What are you doing here with me? Do Station Department to stare at Lu Zhen so tight, frequent in and out here will also cause their suspicion. " Tang Yebai reluctantly epted Xia Chenxi''s statement that she wanted to stay here, but he seldom separated from Xia Chenxi, and some did not give up, Xia Chenxi couldn''t cry orugh. After three urges and four requests, she finally sent Mr. Tang away. As soon as he left, Xia Chenxi was relieved. As long as she had nothing to do with Tangmen, she could let go. If anything happened, she would take the trump card. This is the meaning of an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng. They don''t want to involve Tangmen. Xia Chenxi can only put things in the East. After all these years, she didn''t know whether her father would see her. Her father''s name is Xia Feng. (I don''t remember whether I mentioned his name before, if I mentioned it, it will prevail.) In the system has not found any records about him, has been deletedpletely. Chapter 1541 Her father''s name is Xia Feng. (I don''t remember whether I mentioned his name before, if I mentioned it, it will prevail.) In the system has not found any records about him, has been deletedpletely. In addition to the huoyun system to retain his basic information, other ces can not be found, if you really want to find him is very difficult. At that time, Xia Chenxi had an agreement with him after she gave birth. In the future, she wanted to find him by sending an email to a private website. So far, Xia Chenxi can only open this website again. An Xiaoyao immediately uses his information to check this website. This is a website about environmental protection. It''s all about environmental investigation reports. There''s nothing special about it. Xia Chenxi found the page he had given her and sent a message. She wanted to see him. At the same time, an email was sent to the website''s mailbox. An Xiaoyao and long Si, Mu Yunsheng searched for the registered address of this website through the Inte. There is nothing strange about it. Moreover, the amount of information on this website isrge. Many people log in one day. The message sent by Xia Chenxi soon sank into the sea. The website will also receive a lot of e-mails a day. If you look it up like this, there will be no news. Xiaoxue said, "since my father let Chenxi contact him so much, it must be because he will often pay attention to this website. Maybe, he is a member of this website, but his registration time is longer. Or maybe, he is a temporary post on this website?" An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "don''t rule out this possibility. I will investigate all the employees of this website. Long Si, you check the members, Yunsheng, you continue to check the login ount, lock in the n city, and the more frequent ounts, so the cross information may have what we want." Information is what an Xiaoyao is good at. If this arrangement goes on, a lot of time will be saved. Xia Chenxi took Xiaoxue to one side, "sister, if my father doesn''t want to see me, I can only tell you about it. Maybe he would like toe to see us. You inherited his talent and are his descendants. He always thinks highly of you. If he knows you are alive, he must want to take you around and teach you everything he has." Snow slightly closed her eyes, "good!" Get the consent of Xiaoxue, Xia Chenxi also know how to do. Lu Zhen in the cultivation, medicine can not be broken, an Xiaoyao also revealed Xia Chenxi''s search for her father to Lu Zhen to know, everything is as Lu Zhen expected development, Lu Zhen sneer, waiting for the end. This amount of information is huge, one day two days no results, Xia Chenxi heart also anxious. At the same time, Lu Zhen began a physical fitness test. The physical fitness test is not in this building, but in a training base in the suburb of n city. It was originally an abandoned military base, andter turned into a training base for the army. After more than a decade, it was abandoned and finally became a trump card training base. This is a very small and hidden training site. Only temporary trainees will train here. Their quasi bases are in the Middle East, inds and deserts, and outsiders can''t find it. Usually there is no training here, but the equipment is veryplete. Morgan escorts Lu Zhen toe with six agents. He himself is the best training officer. He doesn''t need the instructor to follow him. As soon as he is going downstairs, he sees Nning in a hurry. Lu Zhen slightly presses his brow. Chapter 1542 "Are you off work today?" It''s not a weekend, it''s day. What''s he doing here? Nn said in a deep voice, "this is your first time out of the house. I want to be with you." After Lu Zhen''s ident, he didn''t step out of the building. Nn said many times that he had no way to persuade Lu Zhen. Xiao Xue also suggested that Lu Zhen go out for a walk. Before, he couldn''t stay in the building and always liked to run outside. After the ident, resist the crowd. The prison has left too much shadow on Lu Zhen. Up to now, her body has been recovering slowly, but her psychological trauma has not been able to recover. Her trauma is better quickly, and her heart injury is getting better slowly. Lu Zhen expression some indifference, "I''m just testing my physical fitness today. I''lle back after a trip. You don''t want to apany me." He didn''t want Nn to see him in a mess. Although he had seen enough of his embarrassment in the past six months, Nn was also used to Lu Zhen''s indifference, although he promised that he would stand up again. However, his heart was also wrapped in cold. Nn doesn''t care. Lu Zhen has gone through such a disaster. If there is no change at all, it is impossible. No matter how indifferent he is, at least he does not reject hispany. He is confident that he can find Lu Zhen in the past. "Xiaozhen, I''m on vacation today." Said Nn, very insistent. Lu Zhen was a little annoyed. He was very angry. He was about to lose his temper. However, he touched Nn''s gray blue eyes, such as a dazzling star. In his eyes, there was only his reflection. How could he hurt his people with his heart and soul? He suddenly felt sad that he didn''t have a few years to live. He couldn''t even open his heart to enjoy Nn''s love. That day, he told himself. If he was Nn''s faith, he would not let Nn''s faith copse, he would stand up again. He built a beautiful blueprint by himself. He will surely revenge this revenge. If Nn doesn''t like it, he can give up for Nn. As long as the lives of those who have hurt him, he will let go of others. He didn''t want to do things Nn didn''t like. He thought that when he was all right, he and Nn would travel together and do what couples would do. They would form a family and adopt several children, including sons and daughters. Because a home with children is a sound family. He doesn''t mind adopting children at all. Their house must be outside the city. Children can run on bicycles. If they have talent, he can send him to trump training, if they don''t like it, he can tap their other talents. He doesn''t mind his children being painters or doctors or waiters as long as they are happy. At that time, he did not know that he could not live to be thirty. The family he built is so beautiful. Later, Xiaoxue talks to him and says that his body has beenpletely hollowed out, and she can''t help it for the time being. If she can''t find better medicine in recent years, he will not live to be 30 years old. This is an optimistic estimation. If the virus gets worse, it may notst a year or two. At that moment, Lu Zhen clearly felt that the world he had built copsed in an instant. Everything is gone. He felt so clearly that he had nothing but a broken body. What else can he give Nn? He can''t apany Nn to old age, can''t give Nn the life he wants. Chapter 1543 He can''t apany Nn to the old age, and he can''t give Nn the life he wants. He will die in the most brilliant years, with such a weak body, he is not willing. Hatred grew slowly at that time. Hate him to destroy all that is there, whether you are innocent or guilty. They have made him a man who is not a ghost or a ghost, and he will take his world together. Will he be willing. Since then, he has deliberately alienated Nn and always gives him cold and cold. He knows that he and Nn will end one day and that the day before his death ends. He can''t drag Nn for a lifetime. Now, he just has no reason to push Nn away. When he is in good health and when he goes to revenge, Nn must be disappointed with him, and he must think he is heartless. Then, he has reason to leave Nn and let Nn forget him. He has been waiting for the day toe, waiting for himself to push the most important people out of his life. Leave without concern. "Little Zhen..." Nn saw that he was out of his mind and called him several times. Lu Zhen never came back to God. Until Nn''s hand was waving in front of him, Lu Zhen did not return to God, and looked at Nn in a trance. "Notfortable?" Asked Nn with concern. Lu Zhen is sad in his heart, Nn''s concern and sincerity. He can feel it, but he is indifferent. How long does he want to be indifferent again? Is it that when he dies, he only wants to leave his indifference in Nn''s memory? Don''t he want to, Nn''s memory, is it all his and his good memories? Why does he hurt the person he loves? "Little Zhen?" "I''m fine, just thinking about it." Lu Zhen heard his cool voice, "if you want to apany, then apany." Nn was ecstatic. With Lu Zhen getting on the bus, the car underground parking lot slowly slipped to the road. The streets in n city were not crowded, but the traffic was so busy that it was a very busy city. Lu Zhen looked out of the window with a loss of mind. He was afraid of so many people, and he was more used to being alone in the dark without lights. He shrunk towards Nn, and Nn felt it acutely, holding his hand quietly. Lu Zhen''s cold heart gradually became warm, and he smiled at him at his side. Nn was very happy. How long has he not seen Lu Zhen''s smile? So clean, pure smile, how long did he not see it? "Little Zhen, don''t be afraid, no matter what, I will be with you." And Nn said with joy, he heard the joy of his voice, and could not hide it, and would Lu Zhen not hear it. Lu Zhen said, "this half year, you are around me, not less angry?" "You are grumpy, that''s the drug." Nn doesn''t care, "even if you''re so grumpy, what''s the matter? I''m always good tempered, we''re justplementary." "True words?" "Of course, have you ever seen me impatient?" Lu Zhen mocks himself, "I thought you were afraid to hurt my self-esteem, so be careful?" "Do you need it?" "No!" "That''s not what I do, just because I want to do it. I want to take care of you. You have a temper. I think you send it to me." "I enjoy the smile of brother Lu for so long, and I also want to tolerate Lu Zhen''s bad temper," Nn said Chapter 1544 Lu Zhen smiles. Morgan is surprised to see Lu Zhen''s smile from the rearview mirror. For more than half a year, Lu Zhen has always been sinister, and the whole person is gloomy. Let alone smiling, it would be good if he didn''t lose his temper. Morgan almost cried with joy at his rare smile. As long as anyone can make Lu Zhen happy, Morgan can call him grandfather. It was rare for the atmosphere to be so rxed, and Nn was happy. Lu Zhen rejected the crowd. Morgan drove as far as possible to a spacious ce and drove very steadily. Nn held his hand all the time. Lu Zhen asked, "Nn, if I die one day..." "Don''t make that assumption." Nn interrupted unhappily. "What''s the point of being alive if you''re dead?" The smile on Lu Zhen''s face fadedpletely, and he almost broke Nn''s hand. It took him a lot of effort to hold back. He didn''t do such a rash thing. If he died and Nn didn''t live alone, why should he treat Nn well? It''s better to be indifferent to him and hurt each other until Nn hated him. When he died, Nn would not seek for shortness, and would live a good life in this world. "Lu Zhen, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " "I''m fine. I just remember something." Lu Zhen is a bit perfunctory, and Nn is used to it. When he says this, he will not ask more, because everyone thinks that Lu Zhen thinks about prison affairs and will not ask more. After driving for more than an hour, we finally arrived at the training ground in the suburbs. There are only a dozen agents in the training ground. They came here temporarily. There is no one to train today. The training ground is empty. Nn said, "I didn''t expect that the army''s training ground is in use. Since they changed to another training ground, this training ground has been vacant. I thought it was a waste depot." Lu Zhen said, "do you want to go back and propose to take it back?" Nnughed. How could he do such a mean thing. "Why set up a training ground in the suburbs? None of your training grounds are in the city. It''s a big goal. It''s easy to find out." Nn asked curiously. Morgan disdained to say, "you have been searching for so many years, haven''t you found it?" Lu Zhen exined lightly, "there are many agents in n city and Mexico country. The specific number is inconvenient. I tell you, everyone has no ce to participate in training. There must be a training ground to provide training. If the physical fitness of some agents cannot keep up, they will be abandoned for a period of time." "There are severalrge and small training grounds in n city, especially in the West. The goal of n city is toorge to be established, so the scale is small." Nn said he understood. Lu Zhen has to test one by one. Jogging, weight-bearing running, leg strength, arm strength, rock climbing, fast running, shooting, concealed weapons, fist strength, foot strength, etc., Lu Zhen also wants to know how far he has degenerated. After each test, he had to rest for a while, and Nn was with him all the time. Looking at the heart rate and fatigue of Lu Zhen''s first jogging, he knew that Lu Zhen''s physical fitness had dropped too much. It''s more certain when Lu Zhen runs fast. When ites to the fist strength test, the result is even worse. A fist can only hit 100 kg. Chapter 1545 When ites to fist strength test, the result is even worse. A fist can only hit 100 kg. Before Lu Zhen, a fist can hit 500 kg, and a foot can at least 400 kg. Lu Zhen looked up at the sky and roared, "my physical fitness has dropped to the level when I was ten years old." Morgan chuckled. He thought Lu Zhen would be deeply hurt and depressed. He didn''t expect that he was still so energetic, so there was nothing to worry about. Nn also felt that Lu Zhen''s reaction was very good, not very negative. He liked to scold his father and mother. It''s scary if you don''t say a word. The results are terrible, but if one is beyond the previous level, shoot. Not only did it not degenerate, but it improved a lot. His sharpness and reaction power increased. Morgan secretly said, "does God think it''s cruel to kick you back to twelve years old, so he gives you apensation?" Lu Zhen beat him with the butt of his gun and lost it impatiently. Lu Zhen''s shooting level is much better than ordinary special forces and mercenaries, but he is not the top of the trump card. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are all-round. Their shooting level can reach 100 Li through Yang and 2000 meters of no man''snd. Although Lu Zhen is also omnipotent, he is partial to science. Fighting is the best. Now his fighting level is falling, but his sniping level is rising. He sat on the grass beside him impatiently. Nn knew that he was upset and didn''t bother him. He gave him ten minutes to calm him down. Then he walked over and sat down beside him. Lu Zhen looked at him and said, "I want to smoke." "No way!" Nn refused, "although you quit your addiction, there is a heart addiction. Besides, people who have smoked drugs have no taste of smoking, so don''t smoke in the future." "It''s unreasonable to deprive me of my best welfare." Nn chuckled. "In short, smoking is not allowed in the future." "Xiaozhen, although your physical fitness has decreased, it is because you have been detoxification and recuperation for more than half a year. Naturally, your body is not as good as before. After training for one or two months, your physical fitness will go back. Don''t worry and fret." Lu Zhen tilted her head to look at Nn with a strange expression. "I''m not irritable or anxious. I know that my physical decline is only temporary and wille back sooner orter." As a former mercenary, of course, he knew that after several months of recuperation, his reaction ability would also be reduced. There was nothing uneptable. He felt that the miserable result was very good, better than he expected. So Lu Zhen resisted. After training for a month, he can basically return to the level of the past. As long as the virus in his body doesn''te out to me, it''s absolutely no problem. He was surprised by the rise in shooting. But he didn''t think it would help him, because he was a good sniper. There was no need for him to rise again. He had more chances to use his fist and legs than to use a gun. He had been in that ce for several months, and he wanted to escape. It was dark all around him. His sharpness and sensibility were much stronger, let alone cohesion. He had to be punished while recording what he saw. This change is reflected in the shooting. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn''t want to talk, Nn didn''t force him. After a while, Lu Zhen asked Morgan to help him make a training n. He was toozy to think about it. Morgan said that it was ok. Chapter 1546 After a while, Lu Zhen asked Morgan to help him make a training n. He was toozy to think about it. Morgan said that it was OK. When he made the n, he also asked Xiao Xue how much training he could bear. We can''t train Lu Zhen blindly. "What are you thinking?" Nn asked. He didn''t like Lu Zhen. He felt far away from himself. Lu Zhen said, "no, I didn''t think that he could help me improve my shooting level in those days in prison. Next time, I will try to shoot them one by one from 2000 meters away. They will regret it." Nn was silent, and some regretted asking him. Lu Zhen''s topic is too heavy. "Scared?" Lu Zhen asked sarcastically. Nn frowned, "I''m not afraid of you killing, Xiaozhen. I''m just afraid you''ll lose yourself. Killing is not terrible. I also know that you want revenge. I don''t intend to stop you, but you should always remember who you are." That''s what worries him the most. He looked at Lu Zhen seriously. "You promise me one thing, your revenge. How about Ie to avenge you? You don''t have to take care of these things. I''ve got almost the same result. There''s news about the red lion. Who are you going to kill? Tell me, I''ll help you solve it. Don''t you get involved in these things again?" "What kind of joke are you talking about?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows coldly. "Xiaoyao and Longsi didn''t keep them for you to kill. If I wanted to revenge, I didn''t need to do it myself, they would have died. Xiaoyao blew up the ce the next day I rescued him." "This is my hatred. I will report it myself. No one is allowed to intervene, including you!" Lu Zhen suddenly stood up, "if you can''t stand it, it''s your business, this is my persistence." "Lu Zhen, what are you talking about?" Nn also changed his temper, "I just don''t want you to see them again, hook up your sad things, and let the haze in your heart deepen. I''m not afraid that you will kill them or plead for them. Why don''t you understand?" Lu Zhen was stunned and murmured, "if I don''t kill them by myself, I can''t get out of this shadow all my life." Looking at his look, Nn was extremely distressed. He forgot what they were arguing about, what he wanted to do, you let him do it, why quarrel with him. Anyway, it''s enough that you stay behind him. "Lu Zhen, since you insist so much, I will not stop you." "I wanted to do it for you. It seems that you care about it, so I won''t intervene." Lu Zhen frowned at him, "where has your persistence gone? Where has your justice gone? Why can you say such a thing today? If it is not because I have suffered these things, would you still say so?" "Nn, it''s against your will. You don''t agree with my revenge, you don''t agree with me to kill people. In fact, what you think in your mind is not the same thing." Nn was silent. He closed his eyes painfully. Lu Zhen looked at the blue sky. Today, the sun was very bright and the sky was as clean as a blue sky. He did not remember how long he had not seen such a beautiful blue sky, nor how long he had not been exposed to such warm sunshine. He''s insted from the warmth. Now, but also cold words, his life, the only light left, push away. Chapter 1547 Now, but also cold words, his life, the only light left, push away. Nn opened his eyes and held Lu Zhen''s hand. Lu Zhen struggled, but Nn held it tightly. He was not as strong as Nn now, so he didn''t struggle. Let Nn hold it. Nn said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, I really don''t like killing, and I don''t like your hands stained with blood. This wish has not changed since childhood. If I say I like you to kill people, it must be It''s against the will. " "Just, those who hurt you, I don''t want them to be free. When I saw you brought out of prison, I swore to myself that I would never let such injuries happen again, and I would not let those people act recklessly. " "All I''ve done is to make sure you don''t have to do it yourself." "No one likes to kill." Lu Zhen smiles, and his lips lift a sarcastic arc. His smile even shows a shy irony. It looks so beautiful and sharp that he can always integrate the most extreme emotions in the world into one face. "You''re really wrong. When we first started out, the old man put us in a police camp of Niya government in North Africa to fight." "He sent six of us here to clean up. The so-called clean-up is to kill all of them and leave none of them. At that time, there were 400 people in this police camp. The old man ruled that we should not use guns. We would use daggers to kill all of them in an hour. " "I feel very happy." In the past, Lu Zhen''s hand is like a monster with a smile. "You see, I''m a bad girl by nature. You and I are two kinds of people, living in different worlds." Nn nodded and suddenly realized that his reaction was unexpected to Lu Zhen. Didn''t he want to hate him? Nn said, "it''s you." "Have you heard of it?" "That''s nature." Nn tilted his head to think of it. "I was 16 years old that year. I was a young soldier. The instructor selected ten young soldiers from the young soldiers to work in North Africa with a group of West Point cadets." "On the surface, the task given to us is to protect the leaders of Niya government from passing the no war treaty, but in fact, it is to let us infiltrate their troops to search for the US prisoners of war who have been secretly detained." "I was unfortunate. Because I was tall, I was remembered and hated by people. I was assigned by a captain to the garrison at nya forest border. At that time, there were ten American soldiers besides me." "As soon as the war between the two countries stopped, cooperation began again. The soldiers of Niya were very ufortable. In order to find prisoners of war, we scattered operations. I found out that a prisoner of war was being held in the southern vige of nyafa. No support was avable at that time. I went there alone "Before I got to the vige entrance, I heard the gunfire. I hid in the mountains and approached the vige entrance slowly. Only then did I find that they were killing vigers. There were 60 vigers in the whole vige, all of whom were ordinary local people. Because there was a girl who fell in love with a leader of the * * army and betrayed the news, which was hated by the government army. They sent an armored vehicle and a liberation toon to shoot at the vigers "At that time, the scene was very cruel. Many vigers couldn''t escape and died at gunpoint. The farnd was full of corpses. I thought they were crazy enough." Chapter 1548 "The scene was cruel at that time. Many vigers could not escape, all died under the gunshot, and the farm was full of bodies. I thought they were crazy enough. After a massacre, there was a cry of babies. It was a baby under one year old and was killed alive by them." "The whole vige has no living port." "I was very helpful and powerless. At that time, they were too young to have strong arms and equipment. I went back to find out that these people belonged to a police camp at the Niya border, and they often enforcedw violently, killing countless people, and killing four viges in a month." "I reported this matter and wanted the government to send people to help the dead to preside over justice. Of course, I was still quite simple in that year, believing that evil and evil were reported. The government rejected it and did not allow us to participate in the internal war and chaos in their country. Our task was to find prisoners of war." "I didn''t expect that night, more than 400 people in the police camp were killed strangely. At that time, a garrison was less than a kilometer. But the killing of more than 400 people here didn''t attract the attention of the army. There was no bullet marks on the scene, all of which were injured by the same dagger and there was no living." "This is one of the biggest cases of the year. After that case, I stayed in the local area for half a month to investigate it. I didn''t expect a trainee in West Point to expose it, and we were forced to withdraw from the United States of America." Nn said slowly about the events of that year. He didn''t expect that he was so close to Lu Zhen. Maybe, when he watched the people massacre the vigers, Lu Zhen was watching Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was only twelve years old. Lu Zhen looks at Nn like a monster, and suddenly remembers a word that was said in July 7, and Qi Qi said that there is someone on the tree. They saw the tragedy in the same year, so he chose the police camp, and he didn''t think that he and Nn had such intimate contact unexpectedly, and they appeared in the same ce. However, they were all a group of children, the biggest dragon four was only 14 years old. The observation and sensitivity were not so good now. The youngest was July 7, only eight years old. Her words were not so serious. They were busy evacuating and did not pay attention to whether there were any people behind them. Nnughed and said, "if I were at the border that night, would we have known each other?" Lu Zhen said coldly, "fortunately you didn''t appear, otherwise, we several peoplebined to do you." He was honest that whoever appeared there was going to be killed if not their team. "I just feel, I used to be so close to you," Nn said "Do you know what I''m talking about? The police camp, 100 people were guilty, and the other 300 people, just transferred over, they did nothing, we sentenced them to death. " "We are guilty, and we have no right to do so." "I am different from you. I have no moral and wrong views. When can you see it?" Nn looked at Lu Zhen in surprise, as if Lu Zhen said something different. He said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, I thought we talked about it, I thought we all had a consensus. You allowed me to apany you for a lifetime. You talked to me about some of your experiences in prison that day, and you tried to let me get closer." I am sorry for the repeated problems of the chapters in the two days. The new system has been winded and the text has been sent sessfully. He reminded me that the sending failed, and I sent it again. The result is two chapters. I can''t delete it personally. I am sorry to wait for the editor to work. I am really sorry. I will be more carefulter. This little system can''t work. Chapter 1549 "You also try to cooperate with the treatment, detoxification, you have all seeded, why do you want to push me away?" After all, Nn knew Lu Zhen well. They had experienced so much wind and rain. They were childhood sweethearts. If they didn''t know this, he didn''t deserve to love Lu Zhen. Why was he so anxious to push him away? Lu Zhen looks at the blue sky. The sun is so warm, but he can''t feel it. It seems that there is a cold wind on his back, which constantly blows into his bones. He resists the cold, but he can''t get rid of it. [ "I''m afraid it''s just your illusion. I cooperate with the treatment only for my own sake, and it has nothing to do with you. I told you about those experiences and allowed you to get close to me. It has nothing to do with you. The more I fear something, the more I have to put beside me, so that I can ovee the fear in my heart." "It''s all for me to get better as soon as possible. I''ll take revenge. It has nothing to do with you." "I still have no way to let this matter gopletely. If you are by my side, sooner orter we will have cracks." Nn narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to wait for you!" "I don''t want you to wait." Lu Zhen refused. Her eyes were like a pool of water inte autumn without waves. Nn tried to see the scenery inside, but found that there was nothing. It was withered. Why did he suddenly be so? Lu Zhen has been willing to be with him for more than half a year. Why is he suddenly unwilling? It''s the fear of killing and disgusting, so it''s unusual and unreasonable to push him away at the beginning. What happened? "What happened?" Nn snapped, "Why are you so heartless all of a sudden?" Lu Zhen sneered, "you are so stupid. I''m not suddenly so heartless. I''m born so heartless. It''s your wishful thinking that I''m still kind. You''ve been wrong for a long time." Nn looked at him deeply, and his mouth was heavy. Lu Zhen knew that he was angry. He didn''t exin. Lu Zhen didn''t want to have a showdown with Nn so early. If Nn had not said that he would live and die together. If so, it''s better to end it earlier. He would rather Nn hate him. I don''t want Nn to die with him. Morgan came over, Lu Zhen also tired to stand up, a series of tests, he was also a bit unable to bear, "I want to go back, you help yourself." Nn gave him a cold smile and called out, "did you not see me again after this time of taking care of yourself?" Lu Zhen doesn''t speak. Nn sps his wrist with one hand. His body is much thinner. There is no meat on his hand. All of them are bones. His hand is very good. Nn makes a red mark on his wrist. He frowned at Nn and said nothing. Holding back the pain on his wrist, in fact, is not pain for him. After the prison, his ability to endure pain went up to a new level. "Lu Zhen,e back to n city. It''s almost six o''clock. Let''s have a meal together." Nn said, Lu Zhen''s face changed slightly, shaking off his hand, "I won''t go!" "You must go!" Nn roared. He was a very dignified man. In the past six months, for Lu Zhen''s sake, he didn''t have a smile to greet him. It was a long time since he roared. Lu Zhenughed bitterly, which was what he asked for. "I''m not going." Lu Zhen refused again. He was not ready to step into the crowd. "When are you going to escape?" Nn snapped, "we''ve given you so long that you don''t even have the courage to go back into the crowd. How can you get revenge? Today Ie out with you to bring you into the crowd. You can''t stay in that building forever. " Chapter 1550 "When are you going to escape?" Nn snapped, "we''ve given you so long that you don''t even have the courage to go back into the crowd. How can you get revenge? Today, Ie out with you to bring you into the crowd. You can''t stay in that building forever. [, Ka ~ " " you are not a coward! " "Don''t let me look down on you!" Thest two words were extremely severe usations. Lu Zhen changed his face and looked at him viciously. Nn did not care. He asked in a deep voice, "are you afraid?" "I have my own opinion on this matter. I don''t need you to me." Nn shook his head. "No, you are afraid. Lu Zhen, you are even afraid of the crowd. How can you kill people?" "Enough!" Lu Zhen took a drink. It is said that the central thing is the worst thing in my mind. No matter who you are, you will not have a good temper. So is Lu Zhen. He couldn''t believe Nn was so aggressive. Nn took his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to break up? OK, as long as you ovee this problem, I know you can live well without me, I will agree to break up, otherwise, I will not break up "You..." Nn''s gray and blue eyes were as deep and affectionate as the ocean. If he wanted to suck his soul in, with unique charm, Lu Zhen felt that he was almost suffocating. Nn seriously said, "if you want to leave me, at least let me know that you can live well alone. Otherwise, how can I give up and let go of your hand again?" Lu Zhen was in great pain. She did not open her eyes in confusion. She did not dare to look at Nn. If he wanted to break his heart, his heart would be cut like a knife. He was so cruel to Nn. Why is he notining or angry? Shouldn''t he hate himself? Why not hate? "Promise me, will you?" Nn asked softly. Can he not agree? If this is the only condition Nn promised to leave him, he will try to ovee it. His broken body can''t drag Nn down. "Good!" Morgan saw from a distance that they were arguing and didn''te over until Lu Zhen waved to let him go. Nn said softly, "you take people back first. After dinner, I will send Lu Zhen back." "Dinner?" Morgan was surprised. He thought Lu Zhen would take the bus all the way back. At this time, he said that he would have dinner. Where would he go for dinner? Lu Zhen is not ready yet. He is also very resistant to the crowd. Lu Zhen said, "you go first." Although Morgan had doubts, he did not say anything anymore. Since this is what Lu Zhen meant, he was happy to see it seed. There is a train station in the suburbs. Nn takes Lu Zhen back by train. Now no one is following Nn, so it''s OK to go back by train. Even if someone is waiting to follow him, he will never expect that Nn and Lu Zhen will take the train, which seems impossible. Nn bought two tickets. Because he was not living in the suburbs, there were few people at the station. There were only a few people waiting for the train. It was a very remote suburb. A train took half an hour. He led Lu Zhen to sit on the bench with an automatic vending machine. Nn went to buy water for Lu Zhen. At such an idle time, a sexy beauty sat beside Lu Zhen and said hello to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen, like being trampled on her tail, subconsciously gets up and is one meter away from her. The woman who osted him frowned and scolded him. She turned away and went to her friends. Chapter 1551 The woman frowned at him, scolded him for being insane, turned away, went to her friends, and then pointed to Lu Zhen. Nn looked at him, but said nothing. [ Lu Zhen is not used to it. Who is brother Lu? He is full of romantic charm. He is definitely a female killer. From the age of nine to ny, there is no woman he can''t deal with, and no woman has ever said anything wrong with Lu Zhen. Not a woman said Lu Zhen was a psychopath. In front of women, he is always elegant, charming and sexy. After a few months, Rao Shi and Lu Zhen felt that the world had be too fast. During that time in prison, his hearing improved significantly. No matter how low a woman spoke, he could hear it. Moreover, the voice of the woman chatting up was not small. Lu Zhen clearly heard them talking about themselves. It''s nothing more than neurotic, autistic, neurotic. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape from the station, into Morgan''s car, far away from the chaos. Nn stood three meters away from him with two bottles of water. Lu Zhen looked at Nn and couldn''t move it away. In that man''s eyes, he was full of expectation, encouragement and no impurity. Lu Zhen suddenly remembered that when he was a child, Nn always looked at him like this. He is expected to be the same person as him, to go to the United States with him, and to be a kind and just man. He seems to have been living in the eyes of Nn. When he was a child, he betrayed this expectation and fled it for his own selfish heart. Now, when I grow up, I fall in love with this person. Love to the bone, reluctant to give him up because of his own death sad sad, reluctant to leave him alone in the world, he has so much to give up, will not willing to betray his expectations again. Just want to escape the mind, and shrink back. Lu Zhenchao smiles at him. Although he is stiff, he is peaceful. Nn breathed a sigh of relief and unscrewed a bottle of water for him. Lu Zhen took a mouthful of it. The cold taste slightly relieved his tension. Nn took him to a bench and said, "is it really hard?" He heard Lu Zhen''s heart beating fast. He''s nervous. "I can''t help it." Lu Zhen said lightly, even if he can''t help it, he has to bear it. This is his promise to himself and his promise to Nn. It''s time for him to go out of his own world. Lu Zhen has never been a selfcent person. It has been three months since Xiaoxue knew that she could not live to be 30 years old. He still cooperated with the treatment and took active care of his body. He did not degenerate and gave up. He has a lot of hate. He didn''t dare to walk into the crowd, not because he was afraid that the crowd would hurt him. It''s fear. He can''t control it and hurt others. The atmosphere between the two is very silent. The women next to them are still whispering. They are curious about the identities of Nn and Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is of mixed blood, Oriental and warm. Nn''s facial features are deep and handsome. In the eyes of Westerners, he belongs to a very handsome man. The same waiting for the bus, if the men and women in the past had been together, only they were quiet as if there were only each other in the world. Nn''s ear sharp hear some unbearable words, fierce eyes swept past, is saying that Lu Zhen''s woman immediately silence, Nn umted power for a long time, not ordinary people can afford to provoke. Chapter 1552 They finally quieted down a little. At this time, a man supported a pregnant woman. The bench could seat about five people. The couple sat down. Lu Zhen was very stiff at first, trying to have such close contact with people outside Nn. [ he tries to wait for the woman over there to sit down, and then he finds out that he can''t, really can''t. He could only get up. Nn looked at him, but he was not forced. If Lu Zhen could ept it at the beginning, it was impossible. If almost someone approached him, he began to be nervous. His reaction was not as big as that, and the couple did not suspect. Lu Zhen walks at will on the tform, in a deste ce. Fortunately, before long, the train arrived at the station. Only five minutester, the crowd continued to get on the bus. Lu Zhen came to the end, and his seat was connected with Nn. Nn gave Lu Zhen the window seat. There were only three or four people in the car. When the train went to the city, there were no people after several stops. When they arrived in the suburbs, there were obviously more people. Lu Zhen also began to be very nervous. There were two young men sitting in the opposite position. What''s more, one man was wearing military uniform and had the rank of second lieutenant in the army. Nn''s heart thump, there is a great sense of the end. Lu Zhen didn''t repel the government soldiers, let alone hate them. What they wanted to do had nothing to do with Lu Zhen. After going through the prison, it was quite different. Lu Zhen hated everyone who wore military uniform. The special forces in the station Department have their own civilian andbat uniforms. All the special soldiers without military ranks that Lu Zhen saw should be training clothes and civilian clothes, which can be easily identified. If they have military ranks, they are all army ranks. As a station and special forces, almost all of them are from the army. Most of the men Lu Zhen saw in those days were men wearing this kind of military uniform. Apart from the color differences between the epaulets and other essories, there is basically no difference. They can even be ssified as a group of people, the army. Nn is a Guo anti life, special forces, army special forces, since Lu Zhen was rescued, Nn has never worn a uniform in front of him, unless he really wants to end the rtionship. Before an Xiaoyao reminds him, he has this consciousness. After all, he is his lover. He knows all Lu Zhen''s thoughts. He couldn''t bear to be seen in his army uniform. In his most frenzied time, he may not care who it is and shoot you. Seeing a soldier with the rank of second lieutenant sitting in front of them, Nn almost jumped up. He felt that Lu Zhen''s breathing became very slow, very slow, and his fist clenched tightly, as if he was trying to endure something. Nn also breathed slowly and kept an eye on the emotional changes ofnding Zhen. When he can control himself, Nn is not worried. Now, he only hopes that the second lieutenant will get off at the next stop. Lu Zhen''s eyes are sharp. The second lieutenant frowned and looked at Lu Zhen, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Lu Zhen looked out of the window stiffly, his face as cold as a knife. Nn said, "I''m sorry, my friend is recovering from a serious illness and is not in good spirits." The second lieutenant did not seem to ept such an answer, but he was very friendly and did not continue to ask. Lu Zhen turned her eyes. Chapter 1553 The second lieutenant did not seem to ept such an answer, but he was very friendly and did not continue to ask. Lu Zhen turned her eyes and looked at his neck. A bloodthirsty light shed in his eyes. [ as long as he pounces, he can tear open the man''s artery, and he can even screw his head off. Although he is not as good as he used to be, it is easy for him to get hold of it when he is unprepared. Lu Zhen began to breathe unsteadily. The man next to the second lieutenant was a little scared. He got up and left in a hurry to find another position. Nn unscrewed the cover and whispered, "Xiaozhen, drink some water." He was d that he bought his own water. Lu Zhen looks back and stares at Nn. She is very frightened. "Aren''t you thirsty?" Nn asked with a smile. Lu Zhen grabbed the bottle and drank a lot of water. Nn asked in Chinese, "isn''t it very ufortable? Or, let''s change seats." "No need!" Lu Zhen said softly. The second lieutenant was very surprised that they could speak Chinese, and Nn''s ent was very pure. He opened his eyes to look at them, and then closed his eyes, so that Nn did not dare to speak Chinese, for fear that he would understand. "Close your eyes and rest. I''ll be in the city soon. I''ll think about what we''ll have for dinner." Nn persuades. Close your eyes, you can''t see them.. Lu Zhen looked out of the window and knew that a second lieutenant was in front of him. Lu Zhen could never have closed her eyes and rested. Even if he knew, Nn was there to protect him. He won''t have anything. In those days, he had seen a lot of soldiers in such uniform. They have done too many terrible things to him. He was afraid of everythinging back. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''ll kill him. Although he knows, the lieutenant is innocent. As for Lu Zhen and Nn, the time has be very long. Nn is particrly wary. He has always noticed the major opposite. After he and Lu Zhen got on the bus, a soldier appeared on the bus. It''s the army again. He must be very careful. Maybe, this man is a special soldier. He reaches out and takes out a gun and kills Lu Zhen. Nn was on the alert for the ident. You can''t be too nervous. The atmosphere in the carriage became very strange. Even the second lieutenant who was resting with his eyes closed did not roll properly. He opened his eyes. Lu Zhen has been looking out of the window. Nn asked the lieutenant, "which stop do you want to get off?" "Central station." Nn scolded his mother in his heart. He got off at the same stop as them. He wanted to sit down in the city. He wanted to get off at the next stop. As a result, Nn scolded all the rude words that could be scolded. There was nothing special about it. The second lieutenant talked with Nn again. Nn noticed that Lu Zhen was upset, so he didn''t chat with him again. The second lieutenant suddenly asked, "are you an officer, too?" Nn frowned. He didn''t say yes or no. the second lieutenant said, "I think you''re familiar. It seems that you''ve seen it somewhere." Lu Zhen couldn''t bear it. "Yes, he''s a major in the army. He belongs to the anti-terrorism special forces. Call for an officer to listen." The second lieutenant suddenly raised his respect and almost saluted the army. Nn pressed Lu Zhen''s hand and said to the second lieutenant, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He has seen more war movies recently. Don''t be wise with him." Nn warned Lu Zhen to shut up. Chapter 1554 Lu Zhen held her breath and did not speak. The second lieutenant looked at them curiously. It seemed that she could not see why she wasing. She simply did not speak. Nn was also d that the second lieutenant was not a talker. Most of the soldiers didn''t chatter and saved a lot of trouble. After a few more stops, there would be more people and more crowded. There were all kinds of noisy voices in the carriage. Lu Zhen was more and more agitated, and a lot of bloody thoughts shed in his mind. He wanted to blow up all these people with a grenade, so that the world would be much cleaner. What he wanted most was to take the second lieutenant on the opposite side for an operation. Nn was naturally aware of his emotional changes. He took out his mobile phone and picked out a few songs for Lu Zhen to listen to. Lu Zhen gave him a cold look and didn''t want to ept Nn''s arrangement. The second lieutenant thought, this man is really naive, obviously very irritable, but still has a bad temper. Nn couldn''t help but put the headphones on. What he yed was heavy metal music, which covered up the noise in the carriage. Lu Zhen''s mood was much calmer. The second lieutenant asked, "what''s wrong with him, so manic?" Nn said, "he has dark dense disease, can''t help, afraid of too many people, usually dare not take the elevator." The second lieutenant suddenly realized that Nn said, "I brought him out to help him ovee. Don''t me me." Such a perfect exnation seems to have convinced the lieutenant. He waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. "Are you really a major?" Nn didn''t answer. He missed the topic. The lieutenant was a little disappointed. Lu Zhen took a cold look at Nn and stepped on his foot below. Only then did you have the disease, and your whole family had it. Nn doesn''t care. He always indulges Lu Zhen''s temper. It''s rare. Listening to the music, Lu Zhen was surprised to find that he could not consider the man in military uniform opposite him or the noise in the carriage. He could even ignore everything and just listen to music. Music can make him rx. Even if there was a soldier in such a small space, he became less afraid. Although there is still a little rejection. The train finally got to the center of the city, and there were more people getting off. Nn specially led Lu Zhen to the end. When the officer went far, he led Lu Zhen forward. The two men held hands. We all know what their rtionship is. Lu Zhenxiao has a struggle, but Nn doesn''t care about it at all and doesn''t let it go. This will make him feel at ease. When peoplee and go at the station, they will naturally have their body rubbed. Lu Zhen tries to attack others conditionally every time, which is solved by Nn one by one. They came out of the station as if they had been through a war. There was ayer of sweat on Nn''s forehead. Lu Zhen looked at the crowd warily, as if they had a gun in their hands to shoot him. Nn took his hand and whispered, "they are ordinary civilians. No one will kill you. Rx." "I''m not nervous at all." Lu Zhen said with a straight face that if he had not been betrayed by his stiff limbs, Nn might have believed that he was not nervous at all. Unfortunately, Lu Zhen was as rigid as a puppet. Of course, he didn''t hurt people, and he thought it was very good. It seems that he is still very restrained. Nn took Lu Zhen to the restaurant they had been to for dinner. In the evening, the setting sun was very good, covered with ayer of warm light, which made people feel warm andfortable. Chapter 1555 This is a very popr restaurant, but not too high-end. People who eat dinner and drink beer are surrounded by a circle. There are singers singing and the music is very rock and roll. The environment is not so quiet. Nn did it on purpose. Let him know. That''s what it feels like in a crowd. They ordered a meal, and Nn ordered beer and juice for Lu Zhen. He couldn''t touch wine for the time being. In Lu''s words, a man who doesn''t drink is definitely not a real man. When he looks at Nn''s beer, his eyes will stare at him. "You mean it Lu Zhen uses him that he knows he can''t drink now, but he still wants to drink beer. Isn''t he greedy for him? "Bear it." Nn light said, "Snow said that when you fully recover, there is still a chance to drink. Before this, you can''t touch it. What do you resist most? Don''t you always like to hold on to your side? That''s what you said Lu Zhen heart stomach Fei a, stingy ghost, stingy ghost. Nn gracefully dines, casually finding topics to talk to Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen looks around warily. All her thoughts are above the observation environment. Nn can''t help crying orughing, and can only follow him. If Lu Zhenzhen does not exclude the crowd, and is willing to go out alone, it is also equivalent to his promise to break up. This ending is not eptable to him. Nn was contradictory. On the one hand, he hoped that Lu Zhen''s heart knot could be improved quickly. On the other hand, he also hoped that Lu Zhen would be more vulnerable and needed. He would not push him too far away. He would be obedient to Lu zhensu, except that he wanted to escape. If he had not suffered this tragic past, he could not have connived at Lu Zhen. Xiaoxue has mentioned to him that he must follow Lu Zhen''s direction in everything and keep him in a cheerful mood. He is not allowed to disobey Lu Zhen. It is like a mother-inw telling her son-inw to be nice to her daughter-inw. However, no matter how he followed Lu Zhen, his mood was not optimistic. Lu Zhen was obviously not in the mood to eat. He ate slowly. Half of a steak was eaten, but he was agitated not to eat all of it. Nn looked at him and was in a mess. "If you can''t eat, don''t eat any more." As if he had been pardoned, he lost his knife and fork, and looked eager, "can I go back?" "Scared?" "Who is afraid?" Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes and did not admit that he was afraid. As the night fell, he did not want to stay here. However, it was impossible to admit that he was afraid. What did Lu Zhen fear? In prison, suffered such a big crime, he did not fear anything, death is not afraid of people, what can be afraid of? "If it''s not fear, don''t hurry." Nn leaned back, looking a little cold, the lines on his face were very cold, some inhuman, his facial features looked beautiful to the point of being mean. With such a cold face, there is something more frightening. "You all want to break up with me, and I think you don''t want to see me again. In this case, why not prove to me that you have got rid of the shadow in your heart, and you can live well by yourself. If you can do it, I will do what you want. Anyway, you don''t want to see me, so why give us a chance to meet again." Lu Zhen''s heart is smothered. This is clearly the end he wants. Why does he feel so sad? Nn said it coldly, but his heart sank. Chapter 1556 Nn said it coldly, but his heart sank. Is he going to start hating him so soon? He didn''t get used to the cold Nn. The singers on the stage sing a heavy metal music, especially rock music. The temperature in the air is going to be hot, as if to boil. Some people are shouting and singing together, and Lu Zhen frowns quietly. The noise from all directions, like a full of des, came in all directions and caught him. His heart became more and more depressed and cold. Always reminds him of the past. Memories are innumerable knives, painting is a prison. He cannot escape, this desperate wall. Nn wanted to be really cruel and ignore Lu Zhen''s pain. However, Lu Zhen''s pain was engraved in his eyes, which was like an erged bone splitting pain. He could not turn a blind eye to Lu Zhen''s pain. "You, take me home." As long as he stayed with Lu Zhen for a day, all he could do was hope that Lu Zhen was tired and he would take Lu Zhen home. That''s all. His love is so simple, why does Lu Zhen push him away? When Lu Zhen got up, she had some difficulty. As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, Lu Zhen pushed Nn aside and hid in the darkne of the next street. He leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. He didn''t care that the air would bring bacteria to him. This is not so much a street as a darkne with old buildings on both sides. The darkne is full of garbage cans, which is particrly dirty. The pipes extending from the upstairs are still dripping. In the darkne, there are potholes on the ground, which are all unpleasant and disturbing. The sweat dripped from Lu Zhen''s forehead, moistening his hair roots, and a drop of sweat on the tip of his nose. In the light on both sides, his gray face was set off, and his fists were tightly clenched. It can be seen that Lu Zhen has been patient. Finally rxed the guard, but so unbearable. He still couldn''t walk easily through the crowd. Nn realized that such air was very harmful to his body. Nn went to hold his hand and said, "Lu Zhen, go out first. Don''t be here. The air is very bad. You will get sick." Lu Zhen breaks off Nn''s hand, slides down against the wall and covers her head in pain. It seems that she wants to smash her head and drive away those chaotic and desperate pictures. Lu Zhen is a clean person, but now she is sitting on the dirty ground. Close your eyes and enjoy the darkness. Nn closed his eyes painfully, and suddenly regretted that he forced Lu Zhen to take the train all the way to the center of the city and have a meal with him. Why do you have to force him all the time. "Xiaozhen..." I''m sorry, I''m too anxious, I''m angry, I''m too Asshole. Everything is my fault. I don''t want to break up. I don''t want to leave you, but I have to prove in this way that you still need me, but I have to hide my pride that I can''t say in such a way. Looking at your pain, I feel more painful than you. No pride or self-esteem canpare with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen''s pain is his heart demon. "I can''t, I still can''t..." Lu Zhen closed her eyes andughed at herself. Like a wounded beast, the wailing voice would wake up the despair of the whole world. "I still can''t face the crowd calmly. As soon as I see others approaching me..." Chapter 1557 "I still can''t face the crowd calmly. As soon as I see someone approaching me, I want to kill him. I can''t I''m just like a trash. I dare not touch a child. Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied? Ha ha... " The wailingughter echoed in the damp and cold darkne. Nn saw Lu Zhen''s copse. He almost pped himself. It was his eagerness that caused Lu Zhen''s copse. He is an anti-terrorism officer. Even when investigating a case, he knows how to step up step by step. How can he ask Lu Zhen to step out of the crowd for the first time after suffering trauma for half a year. He knew subconsciously that Lu Zhen could not ept it. He clearly knew that Lu Zhen would despair and copse. Why did he still do this? Just because Lu Zhen said he wanted to break up, he was hurt, and he also felt despair, so he also let Lu Zhen feel the despair. How could he do such a cruel thing? This is not what he wants. "Xiaozhen, get up. Let''s go back first. If we have anything to do, we can talk about it. I''ll do whatever you want." Nn rushed to hold Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen pped him in the face. Nn just took him to his arms and hugged him deeply. "Xiaozhen, I''m sorry, you can do whatever you want. I''ll ept it. As long as you feelfortable, you can do whatever you want." "Go away!" Lu Zhen kicked Nn mercilessly. He knew that it was not Nn''s fault. He was just venting his anger. He overestimated himself. He thought that he could and could ovee it. Unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable. Lu Zhen was proud and hard-working since he was a child. He could not break through any difficulties himself. When he decided to stand up again, he heard that he would not live long. He hated him more and more and wanted to prove that he would surely be better. Who knows, the result is so unsatisfactory. For life and death, he was very indifferent to life and death. However, after falling in love with Nn, he was suddenly afraid of death, not death itself, but that he and Nn would never see each other again. They both lived in a world without each other. A long time ago, the master warned them not to fall in love with others and hurt themselves if they were not prepared to set their mind on running a family. It seems that Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng have hurt each other in the past ten years. Lu Zhen is even more reluctant to give up love. He wants to enjoy the love of others, but he does not want to give all his love. Until I met Nn. Lu Zhen thought with self mockery that the master had not told him that if he loved someone, his reason could not decide. When you find out, you''ll find out. He''ll have to. However, he had such a rtionship, but did not have such a life. "Do I really make you so miserable when I''m by your side?" Nn''s eyes were obscure. In the humid air, they could not express their sadness. They were still very good some days ago. Lu Zhen was in a cheerful mood and had no sign of breaking up. Why did he suddenly break up? Nn didn''t understand. He also knew that Lu Zhen had not recovered from his injury and had a bad temper. However, if he broke up, he would not use his words to break up. Chapter 1558 However, he did not think that he would lose his mind and talk about breaking up. If he said that he would break up, he would definitely break up. He was not a woman and would use such things to probe into his feelings. This is what he didn''t understand. What did he do wrong? Is Lu Zhen going to abandon him? Lu Zhen leaned against the messy wall and raised her head slightly. Through the gray light, he saw Lu Zhen''s deep eyelids and straight nose, as cold as a knife, but too delicate and indifferent. Gray light on his body, coated with ayer of white quicksand, gray and desperate, throat knot uneasy sliding, a drop of sweat from the forehead, sliding into the eyes, and out of the eyes. His eyes were red, and he could not tell whether it was tears or sweat. Nn''s heart, twisted by people, seems to be afraid that he does not hurt enough, while stirring her pain. From Lu Zhen''s point of view, there is only a square inch of night sky without starlight. If viewed from the outside, the stars are bright. However, in this darkne, the tall buildings on both sides of the street block the bright starlight, leaving only a piece of night for him. He can''t see the starlight, his whole world only has this kind of dark color. "That day, you said, I am your faith." Lu Zhen''s cold lines suddenly became soft. "I''m so happy. I really think I''m your faith. Nn''s faith is so glorious. I seem to have a perseverance that I can''t let myself fall again." "I''m active, I work hard and I want to get back to the way I used to be." "God knows, how much I think." Lu Zhen thick eyshes, dyed a trace of water vapor, "but I found that, too tired." "Nn, I''m tired." Lu Zhen said softly that her voice was not as high as it had just been, and she did not lose her mania. She only felt cold and tired. "I am really tired. Over the past six months, detoxification has consumed all my strength. Xiaoxue said that I will soon recover, but I feel that my body has been hollowed out, and I will be good all my life, do you understand?" "Look at me, do you still know me? Do you remember what Lu Zhen looked like when you first met him? If you look at me now, can you find a shadow of the past in me? " "I just want to be a group of waste left in the garbage. I can''t do anything. I also want to stand in the sun with confidence and brilliance one day." "In fact, I do not deserve sunshine." "What happened? Why should we belittle myself? In my heart, you are always Lu Zhen. No matter what you be, you are Lu Zhen. " "Different, different..." Lu Zhenughed,ughing and sad, "look at this ce. Now Lu Zhen is like a mouse hiding in the dark and damp." Nn held his face in his hand, and his voice was angry. "Don''t say such words again. Do you hear me? I don''t allow to say such words again. You are the sun in my heart, forever." "Ha ha ha..." Lu Zhenughed. His slender body was paralyzed on the ground. There was a line of tears on his cheek. It seemed that he could not control the physiological phenomenon. He suddenlyughed very vicious. His wet tongue swept across his lips, revealing a dangerous and vicious smile like a poisonous snake. "I''ve always been afraid that you''ll find something. Now, I''m not afraid..." Lu Zhenughs a little morbid. Chapter 1559 "I''ve always been afraid that you''ll find something. Now, I''m not afraid..." Lu Zhenughs a little morbid, and suddenly pulls Nn''s hand and covers his crotch. The organ at that ce is extremely gentle. Nn frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what he means. Lu Zhen''s smile is weird but extremely distressing, "do you know? After I get out of prison, I can''t do it. " Nn''s face changed dramatically. The night concealed his shock, but he couldn''t hide the look in his eyes. "Xiaozhen..." "Don''t you believe me? It''s also a man. You can touch it and you''ll soon be able to confirm it. " Lu Zhen''s voice is like a poisonous snake crawling through Nn''s throat. He suddenly reaches out and hugs Lu Zhen tightly in his arms. "No more, no more." Burning tears, sliding in Lu Zhen''spel. He wanted to knead the man in his arms into his blood, and gave him everything he had. He could take whatever he wanted, as long as he didn''t feel so sad. "You see, I''m so broken, just like a eunuch. Oh, you may not know what a eunuch is. Ah, I have to exin it to you..." "Stop it!" Nn yells! Lu Zhen can feel the tears in her skirt. He stabbed Nn. Nn didn''t know that he was ck and blue and bloody. It is undoubtedly a shame for men to lose this ability, especially for Lu Zhen''s men. Even if they are as open-minded as they are, they can not ept such a fact. Which man can ept such a defect. "Xiaozhen, don''t say anything that makes me feel bad, or even worse for yourself." Lu Zhen doesn''t like each other. He doesn''t want any scar to appear on Lu Zhen He also med himself for his carelessness, which has not been found out for more than half a year. For a long time, he had been sleeping with Lu Zhen. Watching Lu Zhen wake up, he also had a gun fire. At that time, Lu Zhen was somewhat resistant and stiff, and he obviously felt Lu Zhen''s panic. Though it shed by, I was afraid that he would find out. Every time, he was as rigid as a stone, but he matched his kiss and his touch. However, every time when he wants to go further, Lu Zhen escapes. His body has been able to ept the love of men and women, and they are interlinked with each other. Nn naturally wants to do it. How much he loves Lu Zhen, he wants to conquer him. Lu Zhen''s resistance, he thought it was because of drugs, he was not in the mood, he waited. He wanted to wait for Lu Zhen to recoverpletely. This kind of thing should have been happy. Even if Lu Zhen didn''t want to, he would not force Lu Zhen. However, so many times, he did not find Lu Zhen''s problem. Now, in retrospect, he did begin to notice something wrong. Even though they were all confused, Lu Zhen refused to let his hand move down. Moreover, he had never felt Lu Zhen''s Boqi. Nn''s heart is like baking on the barbecue. He is the most careless lover in the world. He has never discovered this problem. Is Lu Zhen hiding too well or he is too bastard? "Tell me, what did they do to you?" Nn holds Lu Zhen''s face and kisses his eyes. These painful eyes are too painful for him. The salty and astringent eyes make him ufortable. * I can''t stand the bombardment of a reader''s sister. It''s time to update and add more. I''m very obedient? Seeing such sad content, bubble girl should be very hurt. I changed this one in the morning and swallowed my chapter again. Chapter 1560 "What happened? Why should we belittle myself? In my heart, you are always Lu Zhen. No matter what you be, you are Lu Zhen. " "Different, different..." Lu Zhenughed,ughing and sad, "look at this ce. Now Lu Zhen is like a mouse hiding in the dark and damp." Nn held his face in his hand, and his voice was angry. "Don''t say such words again. Do you hear me? I don''t allow to say such words again. You are the sun in my heart, forever." "Ha ha ha..." Lu Zhenughed. His slender body was paralyzed on the ground. There was a line of tears on his cheek. It seemed that he could not control the physiological phenomenon. He suddenlyughed very vicious. His wet tongue swept across his lips, revealing a dangerous and vicious smile like a poisonous snake. "I''ve always been afraid that you''ll find something. Now, I''m not afraid..." Lu Zhenughs a little morbid, and suddenly pulls Nn''s hand and covers his crotch. The organ at that ce is extremely gentle. Nn frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what he means. Lu Zhen''s smile is weird but extremely distressing, "do you know? After I get out of prison, I can''t do it. " Nn''s face changed dramatically. The night concealed his shock, but he couldn''t hide the look in his eyes. "Xiaozhen..." "Don''t you believe me? It''s also a man. You can touch it and you''ll soon be able to confirm it. " Lu Zhen''s voice is like a poisonous snake crawling through Nn''s throat. He suddenly reaches out and hugs Lu Zhen tightly in his arms. "No more, no more." Burning tears, sliding in Lu Zhen''spel. He wanted to knead the man in his arms into his blood, and gave him everything he had. He could take whatever he wanted, as long as he didn''t feel so sad. "You see, I''m so broken, just like a eunuch. Oh, you may not know what a eunuch is. Ah, I have to exin it to you..." "Stop it!" Nn yells! Lu Zhen can feel the tears in her skirt. He stabbed Nn. Nn didn''t know that he was ck and blue and bloody. It is undoubtedly a shame for men to lose this ability, especially for Lu Zhen''s men. Even if they are as open-minded as they are, they can not ept such a fact. Which man can ept such a defect. "Xiaozhen, don''t say anything that makes me feel bad, or even worse for yourself." Lu Zhen doesn''t like each other. He doesn''t want any scar to appear on Lu Zhen He also med himself for his carelessness, which has not been found out for more than half a year. For a long time, he had been sleeping with Lu Zhen. Watching Lu Zhen wake up, he also had a gun fire. At that time, Lu Zhen was somewhat resistant and stiff, and he obviously felt Lu Zhen''s panic. Though it shed by, I was afraid that he would find out. Every time, he was as rigid as a stone, but he matched his kiss and his touch. However, every time when he wants to go further, Lu Zhen escapes. His body has been able to ept the love of men and women, and they are interlinked with each other. Nn naturally wants to do it. How much he loves Lu Zhen, he wants to conquer him. Lu Zhen''s resistance, he thought it was because of drugs, he was not in the mood, he waited. He wanted to wait for Lu Zhen to recoverpletely. This kind of thing should have been happy. Even if Lu Zhen didn''t want to, he would not force Lu Zhen. However, so many times, he did not find Lu Zhen''s problem. Now, in retrospect, he did begin to notice something wrong. Even though they were all confused, Lu Zhen refused to let his hand move down. Moreover, he had never felt Lu Zhen''s Boqi. Nn''s heart is like baking on the barbecue. He is the most careless person in the world. He has never found out this problem. Is Lu Zhen hiding too well or he is too bastard? "Tell me, what did they do to you?" Nn holds Lu Zhen''s face and kisses his eyes. These painful eyes are too painful for him. The salty and astringent eyes make him ufortable. Lu Zhen tilted his head like a psychopath. "You can use your strongest imagination. This is the people in your system. You should be able to imagine what they have done to me? Why should I tell you? " For Nn, this is particrly devastating. He knew that his pain was no more than 1% of Lu Zhen''s. Nn suddenly gritted his teeth and suddenly understood why Lu Zhen wanted to revenge himself and not allow other people to intervene. If he could not get revenge, he would never be reconciled. This shadow, forever. "Xiaozhen, no matter how you be, I don''t mind. If you want to break up for this reason, you don''t have to..." Nn looked into his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m not that shallow." Although marriage without sex is a dish without salt, Lu Zhen would rather eat salt free food all his life. Lu Zhenughed, and there was a sharp irony in her smile. "Of course you don''t mind. As long as I open my legs to serve you when I do it, why do you care if I can..."Nn pped on Lu Zhen''s face. Lu Zhen''s Mo Yu eyes passed a bit of pain, and he was a defiant. Nn''s fierce mouth kept rolling. "Stop me. You know I don''t mean that." He clenched his fist and didn''t expect to hit Lu Zhen, and on the verge of Lu Zhen''s imminent copse, he hit Lu Zhen. He thought he would always care Lu Zhen in his hand, like a woman. However, he was relieved. Lu Zhen is never a woman, and he doesn''t need his careful care. There are some violence in the feelings between men. Besides, they are the people who never regard Lu Zhen as the weak. When Lu Zhen says these insults and humiliates himself, Nn can not help but seal him in his mouth. Lu Zhen is leaning against the wall in a panic, dripping water and ticking, and the sound is like the devil constantlying. "Nn, please, leave me with thest dignity." Nn never knew that there was a pain in the world, so deep in his heart. Can he say no to such a Lu Zhen? He gave up, and sprinkled salt on Lu Zhen''s wound? Nn did not speak, but held Lu Zhen firmly, such as thest time, so hugging Lu Zhen, and pressing his head tightly in his arms. "I promise you." Nn heard his hoarse voice. The content updated yesterday is six, only four chapters are disyed. I am afraid it can not be connected. The system has not beenpleted yet. Repeat the chapter. Don''t mind. Chapter 1561 When Nn sent Lu Zhen back, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Lu Zhen is dirty and smelly. An Xiaoyao and others are extremely surprised, but dare not ask. Nn helps him put the bath water and puts his clothes on the stool outside the bathroom. This is hisst time to do these things for Lu Zhen. Although these six months, these things, he did so familiar face. Lu Zhen shut himself in the bathroom, immersed in the bathtub with essential oil. He was so lonely that he was drowned. He pushed Nn away from his life. From then on, I''ll never see you again. So good. In the future, he will not be too sad. A few yearster, what kind of love, ah, should also be light, he will not be so desperate, will live well. He had nothing to think about. An Xiaoyao asked Nn, "where are you going? How can you be so embarrassed?" Nn fidgety put his hand in his hair. "We broke up." "What?" An Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng and long si all feel incredible. Nn has been with Lu Zhen for such a long time. He is not willing to give up Lu Zhen. It''s not Nn who said goodbye. "Why?" "Why did Lu Zhen do this?" asked Mu Yunsheng Suddenly thought of what, Mu Yunsheng also silence. He thought of the joy of the year. At that time, Huanqing knew that her life was not long, so she couldn''t wait to leave her. She even wanted to marry Qin Mu to get rid of him. She made him hate her and think about Nn and Lu Zhen again. He knew Lu Zhen''s thoughts and Nn''s sadness. Xiaoxue hangs her head on one side and agitates nervously with her hands. Later, she is really upset. She simply drinks water with a cup and does not speak. Both an Xiaoyao and long Si know about this, and naturally they will not hide it from Mu Yunsheng. Now, as many of them know, no one tells Nn. Since this is Lu Zhen''s choice, they certainly respect Lu Zhen. Before there is no way to save Lu Zhen, Xiaoxue really won''t say anything. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "Lu Zhen''s mood has always been unstable, and he is silent after his injury. Maybe he hasn''t forgotten the shadow of the past for a moment. Don''t hate him. He loves you very much." Hate him? If only he could hate it. But in fact, he doesn''t hate Lu Zhen at all. What qualifications does he have to hate Lu Zhen. If he bes this kind of image, maybe he won''t allow Lu Zhen to apany him for half a year. Nn said to snow, "Dr. snow, may I have a talk with you?" "Yes." Xiaoxue nods. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng retreat first. Xiaoxue drinks a mouthful of warm water and gently asks, "what do you want to talk about?" Nn asked, "what did Lu Zhen suffer in prison? Did he tell you about it?" Snow shook her head, "if you don''t know, I have no way to know." Nn is Lu Zhen''s closest person and sleeps with him in bed. He knows Lu Zhen has been having nightmares, but he seldom talks in his sleep. Maybe it''s a habit of pain training. Even if it hurts again, he won''t talk nonsense. Every time I wake up with sweat, and then I start to hurt people with irritability. After a while, I can stop. He never knew what Lu Zhen dreamed of, but he knew that it would not be a very good dream. He didn''t want to say, and Nn never forced it. Nn knew that Lu Zhen couldn''t do it to others. Chapter 1562 Nn knew that Lu Zhen would kill Lu Zhen with shame and indignation if she told others about Lu Zhen''s inability to perform Qi. However, if this person was Xiaoxue, it should not matter. She was Lu Zhen''s doctor and knew all the problems of Lu Zhen''s body. "Although I don''t want to mention it, it''s just..." Nn humiliated him and thought for a long time. He continued, "Lu Zhen said today that since he left prison, he has been unable to perform Qi. Is this a physiological or psychological reason." Snow Leng for a moment, "he said this matter with you?" Nn nodded, and a touch of pain passed in the snow eyes. "I didn''t expect Lu Zhen to tell you about it. I thought that he would rather die than tell you. He was so proud, how willing to say such a shame." Nn understood in his heart, and because of that, his heart was even more painful. His little Zhen. From childhood to adulthood, he was unable to protect himself and let him experience such humiliation. If he hadn''t pressed him too hard, Lu Zhen might not have told him. Xiaoxue said, "let me tell you the truth, those viruses actually have side effects of stimting hormones. After being absorbed by the human body, there will be animal like impulses, and Lu Zhen is no exception. And umted to a certain extent will die against the blood So, he can only solve it by himself. " "Was he raped and raped?" "Strong, violent have many kinds of meanings, if you say physiological, it certainly is not." Xiaoxue said, seeing Nn don''t believe her, she said sarcastically, "do you think Lu Zhen is too charming to be strengthened by them, do you think you don''t believe it, or do you know that the country you are loyal to will also have such a dirty scene?" Nn did not speak, snow did not continue to ridicule, she slowly said, "at that time, the first contact with him was not me, if he was forced, carefree they would have known, so you don''t have to worry about this." "It''s just, Nn, when you''re under the influence of drugs and you can''t control your body, you''re surrounded by your enemies. They''ve seen your ugly face over and over again. What''s your feeling in your heart?" Nn suddenly closed his eyes, covering up the sharp pain in his eyes. This is expected. Otherwise, Lu Zhen would not have such a problem. He only felt that his breath began to swell and ache, all the senses in his body were magnified wirelessly. Some people kept biting his nerves with a knife, and then stabbed into his mind, wring his brain into a pot of porridge. He doesn''t need to ask any more. "Can it be cured?" Asked Nn. Xiaoxue said in a deep voice, "it depends on whether Lu Zhen matches or not. If he is not willing to cooperate, no one can do it. If he wants to cure him, he must experience all the things at that time again. I think Lu Zhen would rather live like this all his life, rather than recall it." Of course, Nn knew that this was Lu Zhen''s choice. He didn''t want to look back. No one could force him. "Dr. snow, please, you must cure him." Nn said in a deep voice, "I''m not for myself, I''m for his good. It''s mental illness. If it can''t be cured, it will extend to many problems, and then it won''t be so simple." Xiaoxue thinks sadly that if he can''t find a new drug to inhibit the virus in Lu Zhen''s body, he won''t have many days. He will not care whether he can have sexual ability, or what kind of love between men and women. However, Nn didn''t know. Chapter 1563 As a doctor, she also understood that Lu Zhen''s condition must be treated and treated. She must see a psychologist. Otherwise, the condition will only get worse and worse. However, if he does not have much time to live, why should he look back on the humiliation of that day before he dies. "I will try my best to persuade him." Xiaoxue said, Nn nodded and didn''t need to ask any more. He should have left, but he didn''t give up. This may be hisst time. He was so close to Lu Zhen that he could never see him again or hug him again. He wanted to be closer to Lu Zhen. Even one night. Lu Zheny in bed after grooming and tossing. His mind was full of his and Nn''s past. It was hard to get rid of such an important past. It was just impossible for him to do so. He was holding a sharp saber. This is what Nn left him. He has been around for nearly twenty years. Good quality is good quality. It has been used for so many years without rusting. It is well maintained. The Ruishi saber, which has be an antique, is like a new one. He holds it in his hand every day. In the dead of night, he can think of Nn most. Lu Zhen''s eyes were moist, and he was shaking and kissing the saber. "Brother, I love you." "I''m sorry, please forgive me." A crystal tear falls on the cold saber. At that time, Nn was outside a wall, with him. Although only separated by a wall, it is like a gap between yin and Yang that can never be crossed. Missing is the ghost in the night, extending the lonely cage. The next day, Nn''s transfer application report came to Michael''s hand. Michael frowned and looked at Nn in shock. Nn was very calm. He had no emotion on his face. He was tired and cold. He was still his brother, but something changed. When Nn graduated from west point, he was already a captain. He obeyed military orders and stayed in other departments for a short time. Later, he was transferred to the counter terrorism office and was always at the forefront. International counter-terrorism is the cause for which Nn vowed to devote his whole life. When he was promoted to the military rank, his uniform was straight and beautiful, and his military posture stood like a benchmark. Everyone thought that the major, who was cold and warm-hearted, had a clear love and hatred, and was awe inspiring in justice, would always be keen on his career. I will fight for the cause of anti-terrorism all my life. Michael also thinks so. Nn could be promoted to lieutenant colonel at the beginning ofst year, but he stopped Michael from reporting. All the credit is due to Michael. He has no intention to go further in his official career. He felt that he could be an officer, at most a colonel, and then a brigadier general. Major Nn put all the credit on Michael, making him a colonel before he was thirty-five. He will be the youngest brigadier general in recent years if he is promoted to the rank next year. When Nn got the rank of major, the more slowly he was promoted to the front line, the slower he was going tomand. He was in the office, which was not what Nn wanted. Nevertheless, Michael reported that he absolutely promoted Nn to the military rank. All the documents were approved and would be in his hands in a week. At that time, Nn was a lieutenant colonel. At this time, Nn proposed a transfer. Chapter 1564 And transferred to the archives department. "Why should I go to the archives department all of a sudden?" Michael asked in surprise. International counter-terrorism is subordinate to the FBI, with separate powers, but the archives division is not separated. In fact, there are no people in charge of the archives section of Nuo University. All of them are civil servants. They sort out reports, read materials, and live on coffee in one day. Somebody''sing to get the files. Get them the files. Although the temporary staff are also agents, everyone knows that they are in fact idle people. Nn is very clear about what the archives department does. Generally speaking, senior officials who have made mistakes are demoted. He hasn''t heard of anyone who volunteered to go to that kind of ce. The nine to five job is not suitable for the hot blooded Nn. "I don''t want to be in this job." Nn light said, eyebrows, all is tired, "brother, you can help me, transfer me to the archives department." "Joke, there has never been a school level officer to the archives section of the truth." Michael dropped his application. "Go back. I''ll never hear of it. Nn, you''re getting more and more out of line." "This is a decision that has been thought for a long time. Since there is no school level officer in the past, you can transfer me to manage it." "Nonsense!" Michael said angrily, "there are few officers in this counter-terrorism office. The archives department is a civilian post. Even if you make a mistake and you are a school official, I have no reason to put you in the archives. If you make a mistake, you will be thrown to the border. Do you think you can go if you want? I don''t care about you unless you take off your uniform Nn''s eyebrows drooped and he didn''t say anything. Michael was furious. Nn was hard tempered and could not pull back nine cows. Michael breathed deeply, "Nn, stop making trouble. What are you going to do for Lu Zhen? What''s your career you don''t want to do for Lu Zhen?" "This has nothing to do with Lu Zhen. He and I have broken up." "What do you say?" Michael was very puzzled. Nn often went to see Lu Zhen. He knew that he was fine a few days ago. How could he suddenly say that he broke up? "I broke up." Nn looked at Michael calmly. "This time, you should rest assured that I won''t do anything that worries you. I''m just too tired. If I want to take a break, you can transfer me to the archives department and let me live on my own." Michael sighs and believes Nn. Nn doesn''t lie. His eyes are cold and calm. Obviously, he has separated his hands. Michael''s mind isplicated. This break-up certainly does not lie. Nn proposed it. Nn didn''t know what happened in the prison, but he heard something about it. He thought that Lu Zhen would not be with Nn again after such a thing, but they had been together for more than half a year. He thought Lu Zhen had survived. It turns out, it''s just an illusion. "Nn, it wasn''t long before you got to the rank of paper." Michael said, "it''s impossible to go to the archives at this time. If you want to rest, I''ll give you a long vacation." "No, my long vacation is long enough. If I take another long vacation, I may really take off my uniform." NORAN said, "this is the expectation of my parents. I can''t take it off even if I die, but I don''t want to..." "Well, I see. You can go if you want, but you cane back anytime you want." Chapter 1565 Nn didn''t answer. He didn''t have a lot of things in the office. Just a few boxes would be enough. The anti terrorist building is connected to the federal building. There are elevators inside. The FBI building is full of archives section from 25th floor to 30th floor. Although the five floors are full of information and files, there are not many people to manage. There are only two or three people on the first floor. Nn is the only officer in the building, and the agents inside look at each other. Maybe no one has heard of military officersing to civilian posts. He was dressed in military uniform, and he was not a civilian. Nn was silent. After a brief introduction, he went to his own position. Because of the military position, he became the manager here. He didn''t want to go to work. Anyway, there was no difference between him and the archives. When someonees to get the files, there will be people working under them. Nn in his office every day, reading books, in Michael''s view, is a waste of life, eating and other dead degenerate. Of course, his state of affairs has also been made into a report and sent to some high-level people. Recently, an Xiaoyao and others have been investigating Xia Chenxi''s father''s affairs. They feel very popr about their internal transfer, because Nn''s transfer is a big move, not a trivial matter. Lu Zhen did not respond to this, as if Nn abandoned himself and had nothing to do with him. However, from this day on, Lu Zhen took the initiative to step into the crowd and began to re contact with the society he was familiar with. At the beginning, there is no sign at all. Xiaoxue thinks that his state is not good, and it may take some time. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen is willing to start going out. In fact, the biggest enemy of mental illness is himself. He is willing to take the first step. Going out is not a problem. Moreover, Lu Zhen is in a very good condition. He is not eager at all. He follows the doctor''s advice. Once he feels unwell, he will not force himself. He also starts to see a psychologist. There are many famous psychiatrists in trump card. Because after the training of an agent, after the first mission, many, many of them will leave serious mental illness. In order to avoid this situation, there are many psychiatrists in the trump card. Most psychiatrists are trained in their own system, and several of them are employed outside. All Lu Zhen contacted were doctors in his own system. Xia Chenxi had a simr experience, so she became Lu Zhen''s best person to talk to and tried her best to help Lu Zhen, although she knew that she might not let her father go when she was well. Xia Chenxi even made a schedule for him. Get up at 5:00 in the morning, train for 2 hours, rest for half an hour, eat breakfast in the restaurant outside, Xia Chenxi apanies him all the way, and asionally an Xiaoyao and Xiaoxue alsoe together. After breakfast, he began physical recovery training, took a nap at noon, listened to music and read books. In the afternoon, I went out to see a psychiatrist, and then I went out for physical training. I had dinner outside and took public transportation, and I was in the crowd. Aftering back, he began to do some indoor sports, listening to music and reading books, paying attention to rest, and the rhythm was rtively slow. Xia Chenxi was very satisfied with the effect. Lu Zhen is also very cooperative. Although she can''tpletely ovee the problem of killing when standing in the crowd, she is much better than going out with Nn for the first time. Xiao Xue doesn''t major in psychology. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng, long Si and Lu Zhen have all taken it, but she is not a professional psychologist. Chapter 1566 Xiao Xue doesn''t major in psychology. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng, long Si and Lu Zhen have all taken them, but she is not a professional psychologist. Lu Zhen knows her own situation like the palm of her hand, and her body is gradually getting better and her face is also bloody. If he was a different person, he used to actively cooperate with various kinds of health examination and training, but we can all feel that his perfunctory mood is higher. Now, Lu Zhen obviously wants to be healthy. If he really wanted revenge, he must be more eager. On the contrary, he was not impatient at all. He was very gentle and even began to smile. Everyone thought that Lu Zhen''s situation would continue to be bad after the break-up. Without Nn''spany, he would copse even more. No one expected that Lu Zhen, who had separated her hands, would be so healthy. As soon as he is in good health, his addiction has not broken out. Xiaoxue asks him to do a test. When he sees the drugs one meter away, he has been able to restrain himself from thinking about the drug problem and will not be nervous and helpless. This is a very good phenomenon. Morgan also increased Lu Zhen''s training, his physical fitness in just 10 days, got a great improvement. At the same time, major Nn was promoted to lieutenantmander Nn. He''s still in the archives and continues to muddle through. On this day, Xia Chenxi received a strange text message on her mobile phone. She only wrote a ce and time. In a coffee shop in the financial district, Xia Chenxi''s heart rate began to elerate. She knew that this was a text message from her father. It took a week, and finally we got news. Xia Chenxi hesitated again and again, or sent this message to an Xiaoyao for analysis. Later, she found out that the number was a prepaid number, which could be seen everywhere, but they traced to the location. When he texted, he was less than 20 kilometers away from the dawn of summer. That is to say, he is in the city. This cognition, Xia Chenxi''s mood isplex, but Xiaoxue is extremely excited. His meaning is very obvious, Xia Chenxi went to see him alone. Over the years, Xia Chenxi contacted him for the first time. An Xiaoyao said, "for the first time you contact him for so many years, he certainly has no precautions. He just thinks you have something urgent to look for him." "We can trap him." Long Si and Mu Yunsheng have thought of a lot of ns, each of which is aimed at catching him. Long Si narrows his eyes dangerously. Although he has a hot temper, he is very delicate in his work. He belongs to a coarse and meticulous person. "Although I don''t want to frighten the snake, Lu Zhen''s time is not much." "Who knows when the next time I''ll see him, dawn, do you say?" Xia Chenxi rubbed her forehead and looked at the snow beside her. She obviously wanted to go. "Elder sister, don''t go first this time, and you don''t make any rash moves. Xia Qing and I will be OK in the past. In this way, he can reduce his vignce. Second, if his sister doesn''t go, he will have reason to see her next time. He won''t be so vignt when hees out next time." "My father is very careful in his work. Even if he meets his daughter, he has to leave a way back. If he meets here, there will be a way back. Next time, if he meets his sister, we''ll fix a ce. Isn''t it better to catch him?" Xia Chenxi knows that she is an unfilial daughter. She is not filial, especially to her father. Chapter 1567 Xia Chenxi knows that she is an unfilial daughter. She has not been filial, especially to her father. Although the misunderstanding was solved several years ago, she has been unable to let go of her mother''s affairs. People''s feelings and blood rtionship is really not big, close to see how much time you spend to cultivate feelings, she rarely see her father, plus his father preferred Xiaoxue, she and Qingqing in his eyes are very despised. Xia Chenxi didn''t care until her mother died. Now, Lu Zhen is her son''s friend and a noble person. She helped them a lot, but her father made her look like she is now. Xia Chenxi''s heart is naturally biased towards Lu Zhen and Xiao Xue''s ideas, which she has to take into ount, so to put it mildly. Mu Yunsheng thinks Xia Chenxi''s words are reasonable. He is not in a hurry, and there is no need to worry about Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing. If the two sisters go out together, there will be no problem. With Xia Qing''s temper, it would be better if there were more extra programs. In this way, their father''s vignce will be lower.. It''s his daughters, after all. After Xia Chenxi''s n was feasible, everyone decided so. Xia Chenxi also returned a word and called Xia Qing to exin the matter. Xia Qing only frowned. She had less impression on her father, and she was also young at that time. But she has always listened to Xia Chenxi''s words and promised to see xiafeng together. Xiaoxue knows that she can''t go to see her father. She is depressed. Xia Chenxiforts her and says, "sister, my father loves you so much. I will meet you. Just this time, we will go to see him first. Don''t be angry." "I''m not angry, I''m just..." Xiaoxue pursed her lips. "I just don''t know what to do. After all, he is our father, but he hurt Lu Zhen. I want to save Lu Zhen, but I don''t want to hurt dad." "I know what you think, and I don''t want to hurt him." Xia Chenxi said that her attitude should be more clear. She made a choice at the beginning, "if you want me to choose between my father and Lu Zhenli, I will choose Lu Zhen." "Although each is his own master and his identity is different, he can think in different ces. The trump card has never been interrogated like this. It''s just natural for my father to do so. I don''t think he can find a suitable mouse, so he can use it on Lu Zhen." "Because Lu Zhen has a good constitution and can stand it, he won''t die like others." "I''ll help you, but I also hope Lu Zhen will be healthy. You don''t know when I saw him for the first time, I was thinking, hey, how could my baby know this Such a good man. " Xiao Xue thinks of Lu Zhen, a little sad. Xia Chenxi said, "sister, you won''t be angry with me, will you?" "No Xiaoxue said gently, pared with the reunion with my father, I would rather be able to cure Lu Zhen, but I don''t like you to be so clear about love and hate, public and private separation, I just want to care about people can be good." Her wish was so simple that it could not be realized. "Sister, when you get to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t think about it for a moment, will you?" Xia Chenxi gently persuades. Snow nodded, "I know." Xia Qing drives over to pick up Xia Chenxi. They go to the coffee shop together. Gu Qiqi doesn''t follow her. Xia Qing asks, "elder sister, why do you want to go to him? He''s alive and won''te to see us. " "He''s our father after all, and it''s OK for us to meet him." Chapter 1568 "After all, he is our father. It''s nothing for us to see him. Besides, the elder sister has also been found. We must let him know that he loves her so much." Xia Chenxi felt a little guilty when she said so. I can''t cheat Xia Qing. Sure enough, Xia Qing said coldly, "since you want to take my elder sister to see my father, why do you call me? You know I don''t have any feelings for him. If it wasn''t for him, my mother would not have died. I didn''t want to see him at all She has not seen her father for ten years. Although she wants to see her father asionally, she is blood rtives after all. However, it is only asionally. In a specific environment, thest time he appeared at Xia Chenxi''s wedding, Xia Qing suddenly felt very sad and wanted to see him. However, it was just a sudden rise of sadness, soon dissipated. Like Xia Chenxi, she doesn''t understand her father''s behavior. She is young and has a strong temper. She is the little daughter that her mother loves most. What''s more, she can''t forgive her father. In addition, Xia Feng has a preference for Xiao Xue and has no concern for Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s feelings for him are much less. In these ten years, she seldom thought of her father. Thest wedding of Xia Chenxi, he avoided to see, Xia Qing thought he was dead. "Qingqing, let''s see him first." Xia Chenxi said lightly, reaching out to pacify her sister''s emotion, "there is no need to be sad about these things. We have grown up, and what we want is not the same." Xia Qing Leng hum, "elder sister, do you have something to hide from you, or you must take elder sister with you, how can you leave elder sister behind?" My sister is too clever, which is a very bad thing. "No more questions. Trust me." Xia Chenxi moved out of the frame of her sister, Xia Qing squinted at her, obviously despised, but in the end is not to say what, instead is to hum a tune. Xia Chenxi missed the topic, "after Nn''s transfer, you basically have nothing to do with it?" Xia Qing thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s true in theory. In fact, I''m bored to death, major Meiren Oh, no, it should be said that lieutenantmander Meiren, after his brain drain to the archives department, we are not in charge of it. We can''t eat with him and wait to die. As a result, the people above started to let us do things. We could hide as soon as we could. Anyway, there was an agreement signed at the beginning. We only serve Nn, and other people have no right to interfere with us. " "Who''s looking for you?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Qing said, "as the people of the station, we and their well water do not offend the river. It''s crazy. Let me go to Liba with July 7 to cooperate with the task of the special action team of am n. God knows what it is. Let me go to Liba again, and I don''t care about them." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips and did the station Department to hit Xia Qing. Did her father know? She thought darkly, perhaps, the father knew, maybe the father suggested, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence, if so, Xia Chenxi had no expectation for him. "You don''t obey orders, are you sure?" Xia Chenxi, after all, is worried. This system is not the same as what she is familiar with. After experiencing Lu Zhen''s affairs, Xia Chenxi does not agree that Xia Qing will continue to stay here. "No problem, sister. Don''t worry about me. Seven seven and I can handle these things well." Xia Qing was domineering and said coldly. Chapter 1569 "No problem, sister. Don''t worry about me. Seven seven and I can handle these things well." Xia Qing was domineering and said coldly, "if they are not convinced, they may send someone here. I only obey my own orders. They are nothing but garlic." "After Lu Zhen''s ident, I have always been worried that one day you, like him, will suffer such misfortunes." Xia Qing said with a smile, "elder sister, you''re worried. I''m not the same as Lu Zhen. I''m just an agent who doesn''t obey orders. I''m not a terrorist. I''m not a terrorist. If they don''t hate me, they won''t do it." Xia Chenxi nodded. The car taxied to the cafe. There was a parking lot on the side. Xia Qing found a parking space. Xia Chenxi narrowed her eyes to observe the ce. Her heart was slightly cold. Father is worthy of being a father. The ce chosen is really a good ce. Three sides are all high-rise buildings. Xia Chenxi can guess that there are several sniping points in these buildings, and who is she under the gun? This is a kind of acuity cultivated by the day after tomorrow. They are much better at perceiving danger than others. Xia Chenxi can feel that there are at least two muzzles at her. She is a very good sniper. She knows that under such circumstances, no one can avoid the first shot. If someone shoots, she has only 20% chance to avoid It was difficult for her to hear the bullets because of the noise around her. It has to be focused. However, when drinking coffee, who will focus on whether there will be bulletsing from your side. This is the financial district, next to arge shopping mall, peoplee and go. She felt sad that father and daughter were so prepared to meet each other. Father, what are you thinking? Do you want to kill me in such a ce full of tall buildings? Xia Qing stops her car and goes to Xia Chenxi. Suddenly, she frowns and a murderous spirit sweeps across her eyebrows. She can clearly feel Xia Qing''s pores constricted and her breathing is heavy. That is a sign of extreme vignce. "Qingqing, don''t look up." Xia Chenxi said faintly, walking to the cafe, Xia Qing followed up, with a cold tone, "about in this ce, there are snipers, what is he going to do? Did you shoot us? " Xia Chenxi didn''t know how to answer, "why don''t you ask him yourself." Xia Feng hasn''t arrived yet, but he has made a reservation. Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing go to the designated position. The wrist watch on Xia Qing''s handle sweeps around, and the action is very casual. Xia Chenxi sees the green light on the watch as a red light. "Cao!" Xia Qing cursed, "it''s noisy. I hate to drink coffee in this ce. Sister, why hasn''t my fathere?" Xia Qing typed a line of words on the mobile phone to Xia Chenxi. There''s a monitor. Xia Chenxi a smile, "you be patient, since my father asked us to meet, we will certainly appear." The sisters chatted about some topics at will. Twenty minutester, Xia Feng didn''t show up. Xia Qing was a little impatient, especially when she could feel the four snipers eyeing. Xia Qing knocked on the coffee table and yawned, "I''m so sleepy. If my father doesn''te, I''ll go back to bed. Sister, please let elder sister apany you." Xia Chenxi praises Xia Qing''s cleverness. In fact, she wants to mention Xia chenxue. She knows that the monitor will report to their father word by word, only Xia chenxue can attract his attention. Chapter 1570 "The elder sister is not free today. She has something to do. Her father''s appointment is too tight. She just went out of the city and came back the day after tomorrow. I forgot to tell you that if I saw my father today, I would like to make an appointment with him again." Xia Chenxi said along with the topic, but in her heart she felt uneasy. They all said that this on, her father is still patient not to appear, what on earth is doing. If it is confirmed that no one ising, he should have confirmed it for such a long time. Wait another 10 minutes. If he doesn''t show up, she will withdraw. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous to update. Xia Qing has the same idea. The sisters ordered two cups of coffee and two snacks. Because of the monitoring, they couldn''t talk about any topic. They simply talked about Xia Chenxi''s little son. When she mentioned her little son, Xia Chenxi couldn''t help thinking about it. She wasn''t around long after the baby was born. She really missed you. After Lu Zhen''s incident, she should go back to apany him quickly. A metal light shed over their table and reflected on the porcin cup of the coffee table next door. Xia Qing was very angry. She patted the table with a murderous look. "Xia Feng, can''t youe out? Don''t think I don''t know that you''re nearby. What do you want to do with the snipers upstairs after you set up the monitor? If you are so afraid of death, don''t ask me to meet my sister. Go back to your dark room Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing who doesn''t y cards ording to reason. She wants to be patient and wait for Xia Feng to appear. She doesn''t want him to be too alert. So she pretends that she doesn''t know that there are monitors and snipers. Who knows Xia Qing suddenly lifts his old base. Call your father''s name, and leave no room. No doubt it was a p to my father. Xia Chenxi really can''tugh or cry. Xia Qing''s temper is one or two. There is no middle zone. It''s a miracle that she can endure such a long time. Xia Chenxi''s underwear also has monitoring. Long Si and an Xiaoyao are monitoring. Hearing Xia Qing lose his temper, long Si silently gives an Xiaoyao a set of Ziji''s favorite colored ss cups. His blue eyes are angry and gnash their teeth. This dead girl made him lose a set of cups. Damn it!!!! This is his favorite set of cups, intended to give 77 as a birthday gift, the result was an Xiaoyao pit. An Xiaoyao had been looking forward to what kind of surprise Xia Qing would give them. After all, this is the only factor that they can''t consider. That character is really a killing decision. An Xiaoyao and long Si bet. Within 30 minutes, she will surely explode. Long Si thinks, have Xia Chenxi in, she should be good. As a result, Xia Qingru an Xiaoyao''s wish broke out. Xia Qing''s voice was loud, and people around her were surprised to see her. Xia Qing swept her eyebrows and eyes, and the air temperature dropped by 20 degrees in an instant. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman lose her temper?" No one dares to provoke her. Naturally, no one said anything, but the guests in the coffee shop almost walked away. Some of the people who wanted toe in and drink coffee left. The noisy coffee shop instantly quieted down and Xia Chenxi gave a thumbs up. Sister, you''re good at it. It''s much cleaner and more sensitive to hearing. It greatly improved their defense. An old man walked into the cafe. He was dressed in a well tailored suit, a ck wool overcoat, a ck and white scarf and a Ruishi gold watch. He looked very stable. There is God in the eyes, wisdom and love. He seems to be a kind-hearted and knowledgeable old man. Chapter 1571 Xia Chenxi remembers that her father should be in his sixties, but he looks very young, like an old man in his early fifties. He has a strong academic style. How can it seem that he used to be the leader of huoyun. And it represents an era of huoyun. "Father Xia Chenxi stood up and nodded slightly. She said hello. Her eyebrows and eyes were on him. She was neither humble nor arrogant. It was not like the scene when her father and daughter met after many years. What embraces tears is impossible to see the fastest update. Xia Qing looked at her coldly, rebellious, with a sneering smile on her lips, like a bright rose in full bloom. She did not pay any attention to her father. To her, it seemed that this man did not exist at all. Xia Feng smile, "dawn, green, long time no see." Xia Chenxi opened the chair, "please sit down, father." Xia Qing moved the chair, moved closer to Xia Chenxi, leaned on the back of the chair, and didn''t even say hello. Xia Chenxi took a look at her, she thought she didn''t see it, and Xia Feng didn''t care. "Qingqing has grown up, and I can hardly recognize it." Xia Feng said, tone is very light, gentle and gentle. "Thank you for not recognizing it." Xia Qing suddenly pulled out the monitor under the coffee table and threw it in front of Xia Feng, "father, what do you mean, arranging so many snipers to watch us? What do you mean by that? " "Do you think we''ll kill you if you meet us? Or do you want your men to kill us? " Fortunately, Xia Xifeng is not strong enough to fight against Xia Xifeng, but she is not so eager to help her father. Xia Feng said, "you misunderstood me. It''s just a general warning that they are afraid of my going out. It''s not for you. I''ve applied for them to leave. They don''t follow my orders. I can''t help it. If this makes you ufortable, dad is sorry." This is reasonable, but I can''t bear to me. Xia Qing''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp, like a straight dagger. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but my father has be more and more famous. When Xiao Qi and her sister joined hands to drive you out of the fire cloud, I thought you were going to die. I didn''t expect to change your body and look at you with a new look. What kind of identity are you now? You need so many snipers to escort you. Your daughter is proud of you Long Si whistled and said to an Xiaoyao, "I want to have such a girl. I wish I could put her back to live again." "It''s so arrogant." "Is this the attitude towards father?" "This mouth is as sharp as a knife." An Xiaoyao smile, but do not care at all, "dare to love and hate, very good ah." Xia Feng is not angry. He is rarely angry. Xia''s family seldom sees him angry. No matter how rebellious Xia Qing is, he always thinks that he is a child in the rebellious period. Xia Chenxi was also rebellious when he was 15 or 16 years old. Xia Qing''s rebellious period was only longer. "By chance, my father had a good job, barely making a living, but he was very green and became a secret agent of anti-terrorism." Xia Feng said approvingly, looking very proud. Xia Qing, however, is not at all like a child who is exaggerated and full of enthusiasm by her parents. Chapter 1572 Xia Qing, however, is not at all like a child who is exaggerated by her parents. She looks very indifferent. He appeared at Xia Chenxi''s wedding that year. Maybe he knows her identity. As for which channel she knows, she doesn''t care at all. Although she rejected her father and could not understand his past, she never questioned his ability. Xia Chenxi chatted with her family, "father, I have recovered all my memories. In those years, you told me that my memory will never be restored. Fortunately, you also have negligence. Now I remember everything and update it fastest." "No, we''re living a good life now. Thank you for taking care of me." Xia Feng nodded, "I know, your business, I always know, Xiao Qi died, you married Tang Yebai, have two sons, now life is very happy, very good, father is very relieved, such a peaceful life, is a happy life, children, you should cherish." "Yes, morning light, remember." Xia Chenxi thought, this kind of in happiness, he thinks it is happiness, why he is not willing to lead a in life, but will set off such a big storm? Xia Qing is ying with the watch on her wrist. Xia Feng looks at her and asks softly, "Qingqing, are you happy?" "Do you care?" Xia Qing eyebrow tip a pick, such as a gust of cold wind transit, "you all know everything about my sister, and naturally know everything about me. If you want to see me, you would havee to see me. Now you don''t have to ask me if I''m ok. It''s none of your business." Xia Feng said, "I have some unavoidable reasons, so I can''t see you for so many years." "But this time, for the sake of my sister, you would like to see us." Xia Chenxi says that the temperature is calm and calm. She seems to state a very serious matter. She is not jealous, she just feels that Not happy. The same daughter, so different. Xia Feng is not in a hurry. He has always been very patient. This time he came out for the sake of Xia chenxue. Otherwise, he would not see them because there was no need. Their father and daughter had not seen each other for so many years. It was enough to know that they had a good life. "Did you find snow?" Xia Chenxi nodded, "at that time, we all thought that my sister was dead, but she had a big life. After drinking those things, she only burned her throat. In addition, her body was severely burned, and her life was safe." "My throat has been raised for a few years, the vocal cords have recovered, and the burns on my body have also recovered." Xia Feng asked, "why didn''t you bring snow to see me?" Xia Chenxi said, "when I contacted you that day, I wanted to tell you about this matter. There was a conflict between your unteral time and your sister''s time, so she couldn''te here. She went out of the city today." Xia Feng nced over her eyes and sighed, "my father and daughter have not seen each other for ten years. What is more important than me? She even went out of the city and didn''te to see me. Ah..." "Are you important?" Xia Qing sneered, and her white face was as cold as a sharp de. "Where were you when you were chased? How many years have you been mute? The elder sister fell into the river and almost died. Where are you? Where were you when you wanted to go home? When these things happen, you have never been her support. Why should you be important? If you really think we are important, you should show up when we are suffering. If you don''t, you lose your important qualification. " Chapter 1573 Xia Qing again and again, again and again to challenge Xia Feng, more good culture of the people, also have a temper. "Qingqing, my father has to do something, but he doesn''t care about you." "Come on, I didn''t believe it when I was three." Xia Qing waved, as if he said a joke, "don''t such things to perfunctory us, we have grown up, grown up enough to realize what is important to us, what is not important to us, which is a lie, which is the truth." "For a man who met with me and let at least two people hold sniper guns at my father, I would rather give you all my blood." Xia Feng''s face sank. The daughter was too rebellious. He was really angry. His three daughters liked Xiaoxue best. In addition to Xiaoxue''s talent, the most important thing was that she was gentle and knowledgeable. The other two daughters, one more than the other, really don''t like it. But after all, they are their own daughters. And proud daughters, he didn''t treat them as strangers. Xia Chenxi, aware of his temper, said gently, "father, Qingqing has been struggling to survive in anti-terrorism for the past ten years. She has suffered a lot and is bound to have resentment. She loves you so much that she willin. Don''t be angry." Xia Qing is stunned, elder sister, don''t take so open an eye to say a lie. Xia Chenxi stepped on her foot below, and Xia Qingleng hum. It was tacit if she didn''t refute. Xia Feng looked a little better. Xia Chenxi said, "I''m here because of my elder sister. She wants to see you, father. I''ll contact you when you are free." Xia Feng pondered, and Xia Chenxi was also patient, waiting for him to think. She believed that her sister was a perfect bait, which could definitely lure her father. But she could not let Xia Feng know that Xiaoxue was the trump card. Otherwise, he will soon associate with Lu Zhen. Xia Qing is extremely smart and hot tempered, but she never takes the initiative to cause trouble, let alone bad things. Therefore, she won''t say a word about what should not be said. Xia Feng pondered for a moment and asked, "what is Xiaoxue doing now? Is she very busy? It''s time to see my father, too? " Xia''s sisters could see that, and he didn''t want toe out again. With Xia Qing''s rebellion, Xia Chenxi was happy to be an understanding daughter. Although she didn''t think so in her heart, she exined, "my sister was seriously injured and fell into the river. She was rescued by a mercenary Corps in the Middle East. There was a blood clot in her head that oppressed her nerves and lost her memory." "Because she was so close to her nerves that she couldn''t operate, she hasn''t been able to think of anything else." "I told her everything. Of course, I did DNA identification with her and confirmed that she was her sister. Now she is busy with this mercenary organization, researching virus weapons and doing some biological research. She is very busy." "Time won''te down, so wait for her to arrange the time." Xia Chenxi noticed that when she talked about virus weapons and biological research, her father''s eyes shed a light. He really took the bait and cared very much. It seems that she is right. Her father was really concerned about these things. She guessed that some of his studies were also hindered and needed to be discussed by Xiao Xue. "Which mercenary organization does she work with?" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s a secret. We can''t say it, nor can my sister." Chapter 1574 Xia Chenxi said, "it''s a secret. We can''t say it, and my sister won''t let it. She''s afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Now, she regards those members as her family members and cares very much, so she doesn''t want to disclose it." "A mercenary regiment of only a few men?" Xia Feng asked suspiciously. Xia Chenxi said, "there should be dozens of people. Those people are leaders." Xia Feng heart has doubts, seems not to believe, Xia Chenxi slowly said, "father, sister is very much want to see you, but it is too busy, did not care, if you think you can, ah, when can arrange to see, she forgot everything, may be a little strange." "Let me think about it." Xia Feng obviously can notpletely put down his guard, Xia Qing also satirizes, Xia Chenxi shakes her head to her, these things can not be anxious, if anxious, everyone is not easy to clean up. "Father, can you tell me what you are doing now?" Xia Chenxi asked tentatively, sheughed and looked at a direction of the high-rise building, "you said they were afraid that you were in danger. What kind of danger would you send out so many snipers?" "I remember my father was a good fighter. Maybe I''m not your opponent. When youe out alone, they are still so worried? Why? " Xiafeng lip corner slightly curved, as if do not want to say the appearance, Xia Qing lenglenglenglengleng said, "what work is so mysterious, won''t it be shady?"? You like to make something shady. No wonder you are so hesitant about your daughters "Qingqing, pay attention to your attitude!" Xia Feng snapped, very unhappy, "so many years, I did not do my father''s duty, I will not ask you to respect me, but at least I am the one who gives you life, please keep the most basic respect." "Joke!" Summer green cold Yan such as cliff branches of flowers, smile cold, "I respect you? Which one of you is worthy of my respect. Since I was a child, only my mother loved me most. Did you say a few words to me? I often can''t even see you. If my mother didn''t say you were my father, I thought I was born by my mother. You didn''t fulfill your obligations when I was so old. Of course, I''m not rare. So don''t talk about respect or disrespect. I think you are so knowledgeable and have so many people protecting you. Why care about me? " "Laozi, I never know what respect is, and I never respect anyone." Xia Feng looks angry. Xia Qing is rebellious and unruly. Xia Chenxi wants to watch the opera, but he pretends to be embarrassed and rubs his eyebrows. If the two fight, Xia Chenxi thinks that his father should not be able to beat Qingqing now. Xia Qing''s fighting is the best she''s ever seen. Of course, what she hasn''t seen doesn''t count. She canpete with Xia Qing in fighting, except for her partner Gu Qiqi and an Xiaoyao, who is said to have disabled her. Xia Feng is a person who has been in theboratory all the year round. She has just noticed Xia Feng''s step, which is extremely calm, butcks a kind of agility. The real top master''s footstep is silent, just like the trace left by the tip of a knife across the breeze, which is not so obvious. The father and daughter are about to fight. An Xiaoyao knows that the time is up and informs Xiaoxue to call. In order to prevent tracking, Xiaoxue does call Xia Chenxi outside the city, but they did. Chapter 1575 The father and daughter are about to fight. An Xiaoyao knows that the time is up and informs Xiaoxue to call. In order to prevent tracking, Xiaoxue does call Xia Chenxi outside the city, but they did. It can''t be found, but it''s different from prepaid payment. The record above will also show perfect. The phone rang, Xia Chenxi said, "father, it''s a call from my sister. She is very concerned about our meeting, although she can''t make it." She answered the phone, simple and Snow said a few words, asked xiafeng, "father, to answer the phone sister?" "Give it to me." Xia Feng said in a deep voice. Xia Chenxi gives him the phone, and a gentle smile flits across her lips. Xia Qing is keenly aware of a conspiracy atmosphere. From the beginning of Xia Chenxi''s lying, she feels that her sister is scheming her father. Xia Chenxi is a person who helps Li but doesn''t help rtives. Xia Qing is a person who helps rtives but doesn''t help people. Naturally, she fully cooperates with Xia Chenxi. "Xiaoxue, it''s dad. Can you hear Dad''s voice?" Xia Feng''s tone is soft, such as coax a child, this is his most beloved daughter, inherited most of his talent, and blue. Memory is a very wonderful thing, clearly you have forgotten, when others mention it, there will be a fuzzy impression, just as she listened to Xia Feng''s voice, her mind shed some pictures. "Dad..." Snow some choked, her vocal cord was injured, voice some changes, Xia Feng heart a soft, light snow some constrained said, "I don''t remember a lot of things, but, Chenxi and I said some of the previous things, she said, Dad loves me." "Of course, I love you the most." "Oh, sister, look at the floor. I have goose bumps all over the floor." Xia Qing specially opposed him. She rubbed her arm and cried out in exaggeration. Xia chenxue in the opposite side heard her voice and almostughed. Then she remembered that she was facing her father and she was going to finish the y. Xia Feng also stares at Xia Qing. Xia Qing deliberately stirs the coffee very loud. Xiaoxue said, "Dad, I''m really sorry, I have a project in a hurry recently, your appointment time is too urgent, and I can''t catch up. I''m really sorry I didn''t see you. If I see you, maybe I can think of all the things." "You''ll remember." Xia Feng staggered the topic, "you have forgotten the past things, but you have not forgotten the knowledge you have learned. This is a good thing. I heard from dawn that you are still doing this in the field of biology." "Yes, it was quite sessful." Xiaoxue said confidently, "I have recently developed a new virus weapon. Combined with the drugs in the world, it has great power. It can make people insane, produce the illusion of division, and control one''s mind Oh, look at me. You''ll find it boring to talk to my father about these things. In a word, my career is very smooth, all of which I like. " What Xiaoxue said is what Xia Feng wanted to hear. Xiaoxue has a high talent in this field. He is conceited all his life. Only this daughter makes him admire him very much. He helped him a lot in that year. Therefore, he is eager to see Xiaoxue. Xia Chenxi is in the side, the mind isplex, clearly is a family. It turned out to be a good y. Why are they doing this? Xiaoxueshan is good and upright, and is not willing to hurt the people she loves. Chapter 1576 Xiao Xueshan is good and upright, and she is not willing to hurt the people she loves. In fact, when she talks to her father like this, it is hard for her. Father, what are you thinking about for so many years? Why can''t you live peacefully and quietly? "It''s not boring at all. Can you talk to your father more? What kind of projects are being studied? There are many projects to be done in the field of biology. Dad likes to hear from you about research. " Xia Feng said, with sincere and loving tone. Xiaoxue said, "it''s just some gene research and virus research. Dad, I promised that the organization would not leak out these things. I can''t say, I''m sorry, Dad." Xia Qing''s eyes and eyebrows are like snow, and Xia Chenxi''s eyes are also very dim. She lowers her head to drink coffee. Her father is not concerned about her sister herself, but more about her sister''s research in hand, which makes her very ufortable. They are father and daughter, father and daughter, father and daughter of consanguinity. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why don''t you ask if my sister''s vocal cords are much better? Are you still miserable now? Do you need your father to check on you? Have you had a good time for so many years? Whether someone bullied you. This is all my dad should ask, but he didn''t ask a word. Instead, he focused on the research. Father, father, you are really chilling. Xiao Xue says something about her research. Xia Feng also talks to her. Xia Qing is a little impatient. Xia Chenxi tells her not to be too impatient and stay for a long time. They mainly want to let her father lower his guard. In the future, Lu Zhen''s question can be raised. Xiao Xue says that she has academic problems and wants to ask Xia Feng for advice. This is just to Xia Feng''s appetite. She can''t wait to see Xiao Xue. She can''t wait to see her. Her father and daughter begin to discuss. Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing are just quiet onlookers. They don''t care what they say. Anyway, Xiaoxue will tell them in detail and make a nter. At first, Xiaoxue still has hope for her father. I''m afraid that after this conversation, this hope will be greatly reduced. Xia Feng''s desire to see Xiao Xue is stronger. However, Xiao Xue''s only task is left, and there is not much expectation. Most of the time, a person''s expectations for you are earned by yourself. You have lost a person''s expectation for you. It must be that you have done something to disappoint her. Xia Feng and Xia chenxue finally finished the phone call, snow excuse that there is something, hang up the phone, xiafeng return the mobile phone to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi had cleared up all her disappointment and said as if nothing had happened. "Father, my little son has just been born, and I can''t live in n city for long. Originally, I came to discuss business with Yebai. By chance, I met my sister, and I stayed for a while longer. I miss my son a little bit, and I may return to China in a few days." Xia Feng thinks about it. Of course, he is more willing to let Xia Chenxi take the lead and let him meet with Xiao Xue. If Xia Qing is allowed to lead the line, Xia Feng is very reluctant. First of all, Xia Qing is too rebellious, which is not a small test for him. Xia Feng said, "when your sisteres back in a few days, you ask her to give me a message. You can see when she can meet and make an appointment with me." "Yes, father." Xia Chenxi said, tone of indifference, with a very soft respect. Xia Qing scorned a hum, e out next time, don''t be so afraid of death." Chapter 1577 Xia Qing contemptuously hummed, "next time youe out, don''t be so afraid of death. Don''te out if you''re afraid of death. You''re like the president. You need so many snipers to stand by for coffee. Do you really think you''re the president? Do you have this life Xia Feng bears a temper, coldly looks at Xia Qing, "I see you don''t want to see me, next time you meet, you have something to do first." "Why, if you want to see my sister, I don''t need to see her?" Xia Qing asked. Instead, Xia Feng had no words, but his tone was very unhappy, "whatever you want! But next time you pay attention to your temper. " "My temper depends on who I am facing." Xia Feng nced at her coldly and left. As soon as he left, Xia Qing whistled and poked Xia Chenxi''s shoulder, "sister, do you think I can perform well? I knew I was good for being bad, and you were good Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry, pinched her cheek, "yes, yes, you are the most clever." After Xia Feng left, the surveince on the upstairs was cancelled. At least their sisters didn''t feel that someone was staring at them. If someone was staring at them all the time, it would be very different. Xia Chenxi was sure that there was no problem. He said softly, "my father is too cautious. When hees out to see us, he is also so defensive. Do you think we will hurt him?" "Sister, are you sure you don''t want to Do you mean him "That''s not today." Xia Chenxi is embarrassed when she stands out. Xia Qingughs. She gets interested and asks in a low voice, "sister, why? Father looks very mysterious. Why do you and elder sister cheat him on purpose Xia Chenxi knows that Xia Qing can''t hide it from Xia Qing. She doesn''t want Xia Qing to feel that she has cheated her or something is hidden from her. Xia Chenxi tells the story between Lu Zhen and Xia Feng. Xia Qing opens her mouth into a 0-shaped shape. Xia Chenxi calmly lifted her chin up. Xia Qing wondered, "how did father get involved with Guo Fang''s station?"? They have never been able to fight for eight lives. In those years, he was driven out of the fire cloud and disappeared. Did he go to the station? " "He is so arrogant, how can he yield to others." Although she was young at that time, she was very familiar with her father''s style. Xia Qing felt very incredible and puzzled. It didn''t look like something that her father would do, so she was very surprised. "I don''t know. In a word, you should keep this secret. I''ll discuss with my elder sister how to make my father jump out of this trap. Lu Zhen''s illness needs him. By the way, don''t tell major Nn about this. Qingqing, this is Lu Zhen''s pride. If you say it, you can only break his present state." "I see." Xia Qing is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. She nods and agrees to Xia Chenxi. The two sisters went back separately to make sure that no one was following them. Xia Chenxi returned to the building. An Xiaoyao and others tracked and monitored the whole process. Naturally, there was nothing to report. In order to avoid their suspicion. An Xiaoyao didn''t send anyone to follow them. Before Xiaoxuees back, long Si is already studying how to catch Xia Feng. With his cautious personality, if you want to catch him, you have to work hard. It is impossible to get what you want easily. Lu Zhen trains downstairs and Morgan tests him. When an Xiaoyao goes downstairs, Lu Zhenzheng lies on the floor to rest. Chapter 1578 When an Xiaoyao went downstairs, Lu Zhenzheng was lying on the floor to rest, barehanded and wearing only a pair of shorts. He was sweating all over his body. His perfect six abdominal muscles were under the attack of sweat. Sexy and morous. His hair was full of water, leaving wet marks on the wooden floor. Morgan is sorting out the data. An Xiaoyao takes a look at the data. The effect is good, which is better than he expected. Morgan takes the information and goes out first. An Xiaoyao does it by his side and asks with a smile, "can you bear it?" "Not at all." Lu Zhen smiles and is vigorous. It seems that Lu Zhen of the past hase back again. It is as good as a dream. There is some unreal feeling that "all the high-intensity training in the past has been endured. What is this?" He sat up and wiped his hair with a towel. "What''s the news?" An Xiaoyao nods and tells Lu Zhen about the meeting between Xia Chenxi and Xia Feng today. He also tells Lu Zhen that Xiaoxue cooperates with them, and Lu Zhen brushes her hair as if nothing happened. "Don''t think too much. No matter what you do, I will support you." Lu Zhen said sarcastically, "my life was picked up by Xiao Xue, but now I have to deal with her father. Am I ungrateful?" "That''s not what the idiom" ungrateful "says Ann Xiaoyao said, "you think too much. I don''t think anyone will me you. What they do to you will pay a price sooner orter." Lu Zhen silent, once again opened his eyes, is a sharp de, "Xiaoyao, even if I''m sorry for Xiaoxue, this ount, I won''t do it." "I know." Ann Xiaoyao said, "do as you please." Not long after Xiaoxue returned to the building, Lu Zhen went to see her in person. At that time, Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue were discussing their father''s affairs. Xiaoxue pulled Lu Zhen over to check his pulse. He was in a stable state today. It should be said that Lu Zhen''s situation is much more stable now. Drug addiction has also given up. In the recovery of his body, the separation of his hands has little impact on his feelings. He does not seem to care if he can not live for a few years. The whole person is in a disturbing but normal state. "It''s OK to do some routine physical training these days. If you slow down a little, you can''t get enough speed. If it''s too fast, it''s hard for you." Snow gently suggested, smiling. Lu Zhen felt guilty. "I''m sorry about your father." He thought about it, but he wanted to talk to Xiao Xue. He had said it to Xia Chenxi once, but Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue were not the same. He was afraid that Xiaoxue could not ept it. She had the right to know what he had done to their family. "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry." Snow''s voice is as soft as the spring breeze in March. She can even smell the fragrance of flowers. "It''s my father who is sorry for you. If you want to find him, it''s right." "Just, Lu Zhen, promise me not to be too extreme. I allow you to hate, but I don''t allow you to hurt yourself. He is the only one who can save you. Don''t blindly hate and lose your chance of life." "You see, I have no other requirements for you. Can you do it with such a simple requirement?" Lu Zhen closed his eyes. He was always straightforward. He wanted to kill their father. He told Xia Chenxi the truth and came to plead with Xiaoxue. He was so magnanimous that he had no reservation. Chapter 1579 "Snow, I can''t do it. I hate to break them up as soon as I think of them." Xiaoxue said with great care, "I have no idea how to hate a person in my life. It''s hard to hate someone. Even if they have hurt you, they are the only one who can save you." "Lu Zhen, what is the good thing about death. You die. Nn is sad. I am sad. Everyone is very sad. You and Xiaoyao agree toe together and watch the sunrise and sunset together on the unknown ind?" "Have you forgotten?" "My father is only a stranger to you. He who has hurt you is going to kill and cut. No one says anything. However, they are also your most important people. Yourmitment to them, you can do it, will you let them down? " "For a person who is not important at all, to hurt the heart of the person you care about. Lu Zhen, this is not your style." "Promise me, give him a chance, and give you a chance to see sunrise and sunset together." The gentle power of women is forever eternal. The blood of a man in a moment, has been relieved, no one can refuse such a small snow, thorough analysis, and moved out of the name of love, Lu Zhen most love and justice, will let his care of the people disappointed. But the hatred hidden in the heart makes him unforgettable. They don''t know what happened to him in prison and can''t feel it. So it''s easy to say, he''s suffering, he''s suffering, no one can sense it. "Lu Zhen, promise me, give you a chance, wait for you to bepletely good, what you want to do, I will not block you, I don''t want you to die." Snow eyes wet, tender like water to look at Lu Zhen, "I do not ask you to put down hatred, I just ask you, give yourself a chance." Lu Zhen looks at her with a moving look and closes her eyes painfully. No good, no bad. Snow was very happy, at least, he would like to think about it. Xia Chenxi was also very moving to see. Her sister has fully integrated into the group, and she is the one in the group. She cares about each of them, takes care of each of them and regards them as the most caring person. Even higher than a father with a blood rtionship. If Lu Zhen had any three long or two short, I''m afraid my sister would not forgive his father. Such feelings, how many times after the departure of life and death before there is feelings, she can experience. Xia Feng quickly contacted xiachenxi and asked about Xiaoxue. He was much more eager than Xiaoxue. After the opening, Lu Zhen also came to the n, and they discussed where to lead people. It must be the easiest ce they all know. And to have a well-developed transportation, people can let go of their mind. There are many ces like this, but the risk is too high for them to choose such a ce. They can set ambush at the same time, others can also set ambush. Muyunsheng and Xiaoyao do things without loss. They all have to consider the risks of a level of stability. Finally, after two days of discussion, the time and ce were finally determined. After the discussion with Longsi, anyanyao set the ce in a cafe outside three streets of the northwest gate of the building. The reason is simple. Morgan, the owner behind the cafe, is bored and has opened a cafe in the downtown city of slow town. Except for the boss who is the trump, others are all service students and the agent manager is also a waiter. Chapter 1580 Except for those whose boss is the trump card, all the other people are all waiters, and the acting manager is also a waiter. But it is much easier for them to act. This is close to the CIA. At ordinary times, many CIA agentse to have coffee. Morgan is bored andes to collect intelligence by the way. There are a lot of invisible cameras in the cafe, which, of course, are allowed to install. Many cafes now have cameras and it''s not illegal. In addition, surveince is particrly easy. If you look at the building, you can easily see them. If they choose indoor, it will be difficult to monitor, but Xia Feng will definitely not choose indoor. Because his people also need surveince. This building is the best ce to watch. The other three sides of the building, more or less there will be dead corners. This building is their territory, and it is easy for them to control it if they are to be expropriated. After finishing the location, Xia Chenxi sends a short message to Xia Feng. When she meets at 12 o''clock the next day, Xia Feng is impatient to wait and returns to Xia Chenxi soon. Xiaoxue''s mood is extremelyplicated, and everyone is setting a trap. Everyone is a chess piece. The real chess yer doesn''t know who it is. Xia Chenxi is afraid of Xiaoxue''s heart, and says softly, "sister, if you feel ufortable and don''t want to do this, I can understand that I can let Qingqing disguise as you and rece you." "No, I''ll go by myself." Xiaoxue''s eyebrows are wise, quiet and elegant, "who''s your father? How can you easily deceive him? If he asks some professional questions, how can Qingqing answer them? Even if I monitor on this side, if they find out that I can''tmunicate with Qingqing, I will fail. " Xia Chenxi understood this truth and didn''t say anything more. The three sisters calcted their father together. I don''t know whose sorrow it is. Long Si turns on all the monitoring of the building. Usually, the monitoring of this building is only half open. It will not be opened until the special period. After all, on the surface, this is an office building, and severalpanies are working here. Open the monitoring can urately know, xiafeng people wille here to ambush. As Ann Xiaoyao expected, they came very quickly and arrived early the next morning. There is a group of people who im to be members of the CIA and ask for the 18th floor to be expropriated. Naturally, an Xiaoyao and long Si will not refuse. There are five people in total. Xia Chenxi looks at them from the monitoring. Four of them must be special forces. One of them looks like an agent ofmunication technology. He doesn''t have the special temperament of a special soldier. Of these four people, two are snipers. The south side of the building faces the coffee shop with the best view, and the best view is the CIA building. It''s just that there are fierce fighting between their departments, and there are few cooperative actions. As a top secret operation like Station Department, it is impossible for many people in the CIA to know. Therefore, they will not choose the building. There are several invisible monitors on the 18th floor, which are high-tech made by Xia Baobao. He has just been sent to n city to train on the ind. When he is free, he likes to y with what he is good at and gives them a lot of gadgets. Several people in the monitoring saw that they closed all the monitoring in the 18th floor, and checked the loopholes with specific electronic instruments, but did not find the hidden monitoring. Long Si smiles, "baby is really cow." Xia Chenxi is deeply proud of her son. In other words, many people want to see baby. He will appear. Some sisters are impatient to see the protagonist in thements. What I want to say is that this book is multi-faceted, so it is doomed that it is impossible for each chapter to be Nn and Lu Zhen. But from the beginning to the present, they are basically the same. If something like this happens, we must follow the chapters to the end. It is impossible to skip over Xia Feng in a few words. If impatient readers, pleasee back to see it in a few days. Chapter 1581 "They were too careful to investigate the terrain so early." Xiao Xue sees that they are all alert and staring at the coffee shop. Her father doesn''t trust them, just as they don''t trust her father. "Be careful to sail for a long time." An Xiaoyao checks the other monitors in the building to avoid missing fish. Obviously, someone installed a monitor in the coffee shop. They are checking. The agent who looks a little ordinary checks the contact tools. From their conversation, long 4 and others know that two teams were sent out, one of which was monitoring the building diagonally opposite. Compared with the first meeting with Xia Chenxi, Xia Feng obviously lowered the alert and updated it fastest. Lu Zhen has been sitting in the monitoring room, but did not see the monitoring screen, asionally look at the watch, they agreed to meet at 12 o''clock, now it is only 10 o''clock, time has not arrived, Lu Zhen is very calm, if not watch the watch too often. Maybe he''ll look a little calmer. At 10:30, Xia Chenxi takes Xiaoxue from the underground passage, disguises herself around the building, and goes to gather with Xia Qing. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing are together. Xia Chenxi feels that something is wrong and may make her father more vignt. Xia Qing doesn''t matter, "elder sister, he must know that I am inseparable from Qi Qi. It doesn''t matter if he goes to Qiqi. If he doesn''t go, he will be more suspicious." Xiao Xue also agrees with Xia Qing. Since his father''s name is very clever, he must have expected this to happen. After several people have no objection, they go to the coffee shop. When they arrive at the coffee shop, it is already half past eleven. Gu 771 sat in a remote corner and took a book from the bookshelf. The three sisters of the Xia family were waiting for Xia Feng. They chatted about their family affairs as if nothing had happened. Gu Qiqi read books, and everything was peaceful. An Xiaoyao didn''t send out a single person. Because he knows where Xia Feng''s surveince team is, he can certainly avoid their surveince, and will not send people to act rashly for the time being. However, a team of elite agents under Morgan''smand have been on standby for a long time and can quickly surround the coffee shop in three minutes. But the coffee shop is not the best Difang in xiafeng. Just after twelve o''clock, Xia Feng came. Seeing Xia Feng appear from the surveince, Lu Zhen stands up suddenly. Her whole body is tense. Her forehead is blue and blue. Her hands are clinging to the corner of the table. Her eyes are ferocious and murderous. In his mind, Xia Feng gave him the face of the virus injection. Vague and vicious. An Xiaoyao put his hand on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, calm down. We will do what you want." Lu Zhen takes a deep breath. Yes, he wants to be calm. "Dad Xiaoxue stood up and called softly. Some fuzzy pictures shed in her mind. All of them were about him. Name was gentle and name was warm. It was all her and dad''s. In her eyes, her father is kind, wise, and the God of her childhood. Because her father taught her a lot of things, she got all her knowledge from her father. "Light snow!" Xia Feng excitedly held Xiaoxue''s hand, his eyes flushed, "you are still alive, you are still alive, thank God, I have been unable to believe the words of dawn, I thought the dawn is justforting me, did not expect, you are really still alive." "Yes, Dad, I''m still alive." Xiao Xue smiles and sits down with Xia Feng''s hand. The excitement in her heart can''t be smoothed. Chapter 1582 "Yes, Dad, I''m still alive." Xiao Xue smiles and sits down with Xia Feng''s hand. The excitement in her heart can''t be smoothed, although she hasn''t been able to remember all the things about her and her father. However, the sense of familiarity is very cordial. Xiaoxue is also very sad. She once thought Ziji was an orphan and had no family for a long time. Unexpectedly, within a few days, she knew that Ziji had two sisters, a father and a fiance waiting for her. Her family, it seems, is perfectly updated the fastest. Her family, all around. It makes her happy. When father and daughter meet, they naturally talk about more topics, which is totally different from Xia Feng''s previous meeting with Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing. They havemon topics and hobbies. In addition, there is a natural topic to talk about. Xia Qing is also very quiet today, no cynicism, Xia Feng thought, maybe she is for the sake of Xiaoxue, did not do too much, anyway, xiafeng very enjoy the atmosphere, his daughters, are around. The only pity is that his eldest son died. "Dawn said, you are now working in a mercenary corps?" Snow nodded, "they have saved my life, I also promised them, will always work for them, if not for them, I would have died, this life is I picked up, I have to be grateful." Xia Feng doesn''t agree with Xiaoxue''s statement. How can his daughter have such an idea? His daughter should go her own way to Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing. If you save my life, I can repay it, but I won''t pay my whole life. "Xiaoxue, tell me what kind of mercenary Corps it is. I''ll talk to them. We haven''t seen each other for ten years. It''s time for you toe back to Dad. Dad needs you." Need her ability, need her talent. No matter how smart people are, there are omissions in all academic research. If their father and daughter work together, they will be invincible. Xia Feng can even see the bright future. It''s their Xia family. "Dad, I can''t let the cat out of the bag. I swore I wouldn''t let them out." Xiaoxue slightly lowered her head, some uneasy, Xia Chenxi looked at the snow, quite surprised, she thought, her sister will never learn to lie and act, did not expect to have a model. "You silly child, I am your father, they are your sister, you tell us what is the matter, we will not tell others." Xia Feng is a little aggressive, and he has to tell Xiaoxue about the mercenary Corps. Xia Qing knocked on the table, Yang Ziji''s long hair, charming and threatening, but also with a bit of righteousness, "father, you''re not right. I''m also an anti-terrorism elite. My sister''s employment Corps may havemitted many cases. Isn''t it a snitch to say in front of me?" Xia Feng fennu stares at Xia Qing. Does this child have to fight against him? Xia Qing was obviously intentional and merciless. Xiaoxue is also grateful for Xia Qing''s rescue. Although she has made up a mercenary temporarily, it is true, but Xiaoxue doesn''t want to say it. This kind of lie will only be like a ball, rolling bigger and bigger, and finally devouring Ziji. Xia Feng obviously didn''t give up. He said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxue, you are my daughter. Although they saved you, I am very grateful to them, but we can repay them in other ways. We don''t have to stay in their organization. You are a child who has no dispute since childhood. You must be very unfit to live in the employment Corps. Xiaoxue, don''t force Ziji. Dad will help you get rid of them. " Chapter 1583 Xia Qing sneers, and Xia Chenxi''s lips are also filled with a slight cold smile, but soon hidden in the appearance of calm, Xiaoxue looks at Xia Feng seriously, with firm tone, "Dad, you are wrong. In the past ten years, I have been taken care of by them with gratitude. No matter what they need me to do, I can help. I am their angel in white and their miracle." "If they need me, I will certainly be by their side. I don''t feel bad about name as you think. On the contrary, I am very happy. Over the years, with theirpany, I have a home. They are also my non consanguineous family members, and they are also the fastest updated siblings." "I''m veryfortable with this family. My father doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m very grateful that my father loves me so much." Xia Feng was displeased, and her face sank. Her dark eyes shed a sharp light, and then slowly hid it. She could not allow others to see QingChu. Xia Chenxi knew that her father was angry. Xia Chenxi said appropriately, "father, my sister is living very well now. The other party has provided her with aboratory. My sister can do all the experiments that my sister likes to do. As long as she can save them when they have an ident, it is enough to be their miracle doctor. They are very kind to her sister and provide all the life she wants. You should not embarrass her. You are all in n city and can meet often. " Xiaoxue also followed Xia Chenxi''s words, "yes, Dad, you can always contact me, I can go to see you when I''m free." Xia''s family is rich in wisdom, and Xia Qing is the most. She is quick witted, decisive and resourceful. However, Xia Chenxi is better than Xia Chenxi in terms of leadership. She can guide the topic to the direction they set. Don''t let xiafeng go in. Xiaoxue is also grateful, fortunately Xia Chenxi apanies her toe out together. No matter what, she won''t leave the ace, but she can''t bear to see her father disappointed. "Xiaoxue, don''t you really want to help dad?" Snow smile, modest attitude, "Dad, you can say that can be broken daughter, although I don''t remember everything in the past, but I know you are very good, I am your student, you don''t need my help." Hearing this in Xia Feng''s ears, it was like sarcasm. Now his research, into a dead corner, is in need of the analysis of talented professionals like Xiaoxue. It''s not that he is inferior to Xiaoxue, but he needs a new perspective. He doesn''t trust other people''s talents and wisdom. He believes in Xiaoxue more. Unfortunately, the daughter doesn''t listen to him now. He remembers that in the past, Xiaoxue was obedient to his words. He said East, but she would not say West. Ten years, it''s changed. In the eyes of summer peak, there is a touch of evil. If you can get her willingly, it''s better. If not, he also wants to force Xiaoxue to be beside him. This is his daughter, isn''t it? It is only natural that his daughter came to help his father. "Dad, what do you do now?" Xiao Xue received Xia Chenxi''s hint and asked meekly, "I always don''t know what my father is busy with. Why do I need my help?" Xia Feng said lightly, "I''m working for an organization, and the project is almost the same as you, so I want you to help me, maybe break through my bottleneck, Xiaoxue, don''t you expect it? Our father and daughter may be able to dominate in this field. " Chapter 1584 "If dad takes you, they''ll never find you." Xia Feng said, ncing over his eyebrows, he was excited, "would you like to? Let''s create a better future together. My organization is better than your so-called organization. " Xia Qing''s heart is awe inspiring, and Xia Chenxi''s heart is also cluttering. All of them designed the n to trap Xia Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xia Feng would take Xiaoxue away in this meeting. An Xiaoyao hears this, in the heart has a kind of ominous premonition, updates fastest. Lu Zhen made a quick decision, "change the n, don''t let him take Xiaoxue, this man is crazy, in order to study everything, Xiaoxue has nothing to eat around him." Revenge is important, but his family is more important. This is what snow taught him. He wanted to kill Xia Feng immediately, but he couldn''t let Xia Feng hurt Xiao Xue. If his n was to hurt his rtives, he would rather cancel it. Long Siforted him, "don''t worry. There are Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing sisters in the coffee shop. There will be no problem. Morgan and his people can arrive in three minutes. Nothing will happen." "What''s more, Xia Feng didn''t bring many people out. All of them were watching. How many people came down from the opposite building and how many people we could intercept. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry too much." An Xiaoyao and Longsi have basically the same ideas. Lu Zhen''s back was chilly. When he thought of Xia Feng''s seemingly gentle voice, his heart was even colder. Some people, on the surface, were gentle and kind-hearted. But his heart was ck. For ten years, he ignored his daughters. He did not expect that he would treat them kindly. For the sake of Ziji''s reputation, for the sake of Ziji''s research, he was crazy. Little snow did not expect her father will say so, she is very calm, "Dad, you can''t do this, I will not be willing to." "Would you like to help those strangers, but not your father?" Xia Feng looked at her with disappointment, as if she had done a very terrible thing, as if it had brought him fatal injury. Xiaoxue whispered, "Dad, I didn''t think about it. I just choose. At present, the most important thing for me is that you don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do." "We haven''t seen each other for ten years. Do we have to talk about these serious topics?" Xia Feng''s insidious force also pressed, looking at the snow for a long time, seems to be disappointed, but also seems to be sad, "snow, you changed, you used to listen to Dad''s words, you now, do not listen to the orders." Xia Qing couldn''t stand someone moaning about silver. She stabbed him impolitely, "ten years ago, the elder sister was only a few years old. Of course, you can knead and tten it. Now the elder sister has the idea of Ziji. If you can''t ept it, why didn''t you take her on the waistband? If so, she has always been your darling. You have not cared about her for ten years, and you still want her to listen to you all the time. Why don''t you have enough food and sleep to dream. " Xia Qing has a sharp mouth. If she jumps out, she is like a knife. Xia Feng held a breath in his heart. It was like pping Xia Qing into the sea. Xia Chenxi said, "Dad, in fact, nothing is more important than we are all alive. We are a family. We were separated ten years ago, and it is a kind of happiness to be able to sit together and drink tea and chat ten yearster." Of course, this kind of happiness, he may not think. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t change his mind. Chapter 1585 Xia Feng was silent for a long time, and Xiaoxue said with a smile, "father, if you need any help, I can help you. If you want me to help you with the bottleneck, you should give me the data. After I read it, I will give you my opinion." Xiaoxue makes a bold assumption, assuming that Xia Feng''s bottleneck is rted to Lu Zhen''s virus, because she also realizes that all the viruses on Lu Zhen are unstable. There is a risk of regurgitation at any time. This is not the characteristic of stable virus. Obviously, her father took Lu Zhen as a mouse and used everything that he could not control on Lu Zhen. He did not know what kind of experiment he wanted to do. She heard long Si say that they would take prisoners for research, which is amon thing. Hi tech is so harmful to people. Now people cherish their lives so much. How can they be willing to voluntarily participate in some dangerous research? They also cherish their own lives. After all, mice are different from people. Ten thousand sessful trials in mice do not mean sessful trials in humans. Prisoners are the best way for them. Xia Feng is thinking about Xiao Xue''s suggestion. This possibility is tenable. Xiao Xue jumps in her heart and wants to get his data. However, she is very calm and not eager. "No way!" Xia Feng refused, "these experimental data can not be outflow, although I want to let you have a look, but helpless, reality does not allow." Snow can not say no disappointment, but she calmly epted. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "father, sister, what you said is just a small matter. There will always be a solution. When we meet father and daughter today, don''t talk about these unhappy topics." Snow nodded, xiafeng can only follow their wishes. An Xiaoyao said from the public channel, "dawn, get out of there, don''t stay too long, we''re going to start." Xia Chenxi tilted her head and said that she had received it. Suddenly, she heard Lu Zhen''s scolding. Xia Chenxi''s face changed, but she called out in secret. An Xiaoyao exined, "there are two cars near the coffee shop. I can see Colonel Michael, possibly his subordinate." Michael, what is he doing in the cafe? "Dawn, leave with snow. Michael has been looking for snow. He may havee for it." Xia Chenxi got up. "Dad, I''m going to help Yebai preside over a meeting. Maybe I''ll leave first. Sister, do you want to stay and chat with dad or I''ll go with you." "I''ll go with you." Snow said, also stood up, gently and xiafeng said, "Dad, we''ll meet again next time." Xia Feng smiles meaningful and nods. Everything was so peaceful. There was no ident, Xia Chenxi thought. Maybe it was just a coincidence that Colonel Michael came here. Her identity had long been washed away, and she was Tang Yebai''s wife. He could not do anything about her. Qingqing and Qiqi are anti-terrorism people. Although my sister is a trump card Oops! An Xiaoyao and long Si took off their earphones early and quickly went downstairs. Mu Yunsheng was in charge of the overall situation. Michael took people into the coffee shop and was having a face-to-face with the three sisters of the Xia family. He was followed by a team of special forces. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing twisted their eyebrows. Michael''s eyes swept them coldly and fell on Xiao Xue. He said in a deep voice, "Xia Qing, tie up that woman for me. She is a federal fugitive." Chapter 1586 Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing twisted their eyebrows. Michael''s eyes swept them coldly and fell on Xiao Xue. He said in a deep voice, "Xia Qing, tie up that woman for me. She is a federal fugitive." Xia Chenxi reached out and stopped the snow behind her. Xia Qing stands still. In theory, she can disobey Michael''s orders, but if she disobeys Michael''s orders and obstructs Michael from arresting people, she will surely be unjust to Nn. She and Gu Qiqi in this case, not only can not help snow, but be a burden. Xia Chenxi angrily grabbed her body and looked at Xia Feng. "Dad, this is what you''re telling me. You even want to send my sister to fight terrorism. What are you thinking? How can you... " Xia Feng''s eyes calm, "snow, don''t be afraid, Dad won''t hurt you." Snow shook her head, look sad, "if said before meeting, I still have a little expectation for you, now, I really have no expectation for you, originally, you know I am the trump doctor, but have been pretending not to know." Xia Feng said slowly, "it''s you who have exposed your horse''s feet. You can''t me me. Xiaoxue, Chenxi says that you are alive and working for mercenaries. As long as I inquire on the road, young female surgeons are rted to biological research, and they appear within ten years. It''s easy to know that it''s you. It''s been a long time since the news that trump has a female miracle doctor. It''s not hard for me to guess it''s you. " "You want to see me for Lu Zhen''s sake, my daughter. Unfortunately, I am your father. How can you escape my palm? I know everything you say and do." "Don''t resist, obediently go back with us, Xiaoxue, father won''t hurt you." So far, everything is clear. Snow wryly smile, "father, you never understand my insistence, you also do not deserve me to believe you again." "What do you want? None of the people here can protect you." Xia Feng sneered and said, "Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are anti-terrorism people. If they do, they will be pursued and killed by anti-terrorism all their lives." "Chenxi is Tang Yebai''s wife. She has just given birth to her child, and her identity is not easy to wash. You want Chenxi to suffer from prison again, and you want to break your sister''s peaceful family..." "Shut up!" Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi turned their heads and drank hard together. Xia Chenxi also tore up the mask of peace. Her voice was cold to freezing point. "I don''t care about so many things in the future, I just care what I should choose now." As soon as Michael waved, all the special forces raised their guns and coldly pointed at them. All the firepower was aimed at the snow. The atmosphere in the coffee shop rose to the extreme. Michael sent people to evacuate the people in the coffee shop. Gu Qiqi nces at the innocent people within one meter of her eyes. If she is caught and threatens Michael, she may be able to fight for a chance of life, but at the same time, she is also exposed. Many years of undercover let her thinking very agile, in grasp and not grasp, Gu Qiqi chose to give up. She chose to believe in an Xiaoyao and long Si. They''re watching. They''re surrounded by their people. Snow will be OK. "Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi, what are you doing? Catch that woman." Michael cold drink, Xia Qing standing still motionless, Gu Qiqi came over, Michael is very praise. Xia Qing is rebellious and difficult to teach. Gu Qiqi is sometimes very obedient. Chapter 1587 Xia Qing looked at Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi said faintly, "what choice do you make, how can I choose?" She came over, but is close to the snow, more can protect her, but blocked Xia Feng from behind to move ck hand. Michael''s face sank. "Are you two in reverse? I asked you to find someone. You said three times and four times that you couldn''t find anyone. Now I know that you are all in the wrong Xia Chenxi suddenly turned back, bending his thumb and index finger, straight to xiafeng''s throat. Xia Feng seemed to have expected that he would kick on the coffee table, and people and chairs would step back together and slide a straight line on the floor. Xia Chenxi changed his movements and turned a kick. Xia Feng got up and swept the table. The table was broken. Michael drank in a deep voice, "Xia Chenxi, stop it!" Xia Qing whistled, "my sister and my father have a certain conflict, fight, and you have nothing to do with this is our housework, you should not interfere." Gu Qiqi knows that Xia Chenxi is trying to buy them time. Father and daughter, you punch me and I kick. Xia Feng is huoyun''s boss and has excellent skills. It''s unnecessary to mention it. However, after all, he is old and has been in theboratory for many years, so his physical strength can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people. He was pressed by Xia Chenxi step by step and retreated to the wall. "Dawn, I am your father!" "Why do you do this to your sister?" Xia Chenxi has a cold voice. She kicks Xia Feng fiercely and kicks him on the wall. Suddenly, Xia Chenxi sees a red dot in her eyebrow. She jumps back quickly. At the same time, a bullet falls on her standing ce and breaks a scattered coffee cup on the ground. "Enough!" Michael fired a shot into the air. "Send them all back!" Michael cold drink, his side of the special forces rushed over, suddenly, a tear gas fell between them, a cloud of white smoke, choked all the special forces retreat, no one wearing a protective mask. Xia Chenxi naturally pulled snow back, more tear gas hit, snow suddenly feel a tight shoulder, a confused, do not know who, she has been dragging running. Tear gas choked everyone''s tears. The sound of gunfire In a vast expanse of white, nothing can be seen clearly. When the mist of tear gas disappears, it is a mess here. On the groundy three soldiers, whose injuries were unknown. The rest of us, they''ve been running all over the ce. Xiao Xue is pulled by Xia Feng and rushes to a van outside. She presses against the door and refuses to get on. She steps on Xia Feng''s toes and deftly breaks away from her. After all, Xiaoxue was born in the underworld. Although she has no skills, she has learned some simple fighting. And all of them are mainly escape. "Snow, follow me!" Xia Feng Li drink, ran a few steps to seize Xiaoxue''s hair, snow pain, the van down a man, buckle Xiaoxue''s waist, together with her into the van. Not far away, the gunfire was sporadic. That''s Morgan''s and Michael''s. As soon as Xia Chenxi arrived, she saw that Xiaoxue was coaxed into the car by them. Xia Chenxi ran a few steps, jumped into the two-story attic, and then jumped onto the roof of the van. Xia Qing arrived from another exit, and the van flew past her. Xia Qingmao foot chase, Xia Chenxi lying on the roof, in order to get rid of Xia Chenxi, the van drives very twisted, left hit, right hit. Chapter 1588 Xia Qingmao and Xia Chenxi lie on the roof of the car. In order to get rid of Xia Chenxi, the van drives very twisted. It bumps on the left and on the right, and Xia Chenxi almost falls off several times. Suddenly, an agent opened the skylight, Xia Qing roared, "sister!" Xia Chenxi smashes the ss with one hand, and holds the ss that has not beenpletely scattered in the other hand. She turns over and grabs the muzzle of the spy''s gun. The bullet rubs her arm and flies over. Xia Qing is furious and pulls out the pistol. She didn''t dare to hit the tank for fear of hurting the snow. If the car exploded, Xia Feng fled for life, regardless of snow, she would die. Xia Qing can''t aim at the target when she is running. She can only hit the agent, but there is light snow in the car. She can only point the hair, but also can''t fire repeatedly, so as to avoid idental injury. "Cao!" Xia Qing was furious. He stepped faster and quickly entered the short board range. He fired a gun at the wheel. The rear tire burst and the car bumped. Xia Chenxi almost fell off. She couldn''t help cursing and smashing the windshield in front of her. The other hand holds the ss and inserts it into the eyes of the co pilot''s Special Forces officer. The man screams and shoots indiscriminately. Another bullet brushes Xia Chenxi''s arm. She turns over and hands at the steering wheel. Xia Chenxi wants to close the car and pull out the key, which is obviously a powerful role. How can Xia Chenxi do it? The muzzle of the gun in his hand shoots at Xia Chenxi, and the bullet hits Xia Chenxi''s arm. Blood sshed in the car. Xiaoxuemu Chiyu split, "dawn..." Xia Feng controls Xiaoxue. The agents on the left and right raise their heads and shoot at Xia Qing, who is chasing after him. Xia Qing dodges around and falls more than ten meters in an instant. "Run into the wall and knock her off!" Xia Feng orders in a deep voice. Break through the wall and go through a path, which is the main road. When you get to the main road, you can use the government''s cover to help. "Dad, you''ll kill dawn." Snow roared. Xia Chenxi is shocked by the special forces driving towards the wall. The van bumps into the wall and has a huge spring force. Xia Chenxi bumps into the wall and rebounds back. She rolls off from the body and falls 10 meters away. She is falling in front of Xia Qing''s feet. Xia Qing didn''t even take a look. She crossed Xia Chenxi, stretched out the rope around her waist and threw it forward. It was hooked on the rear of the car. She had already broken the windshield. Xia Qing quickly slid off the tail with the help of the car. The special forces driver suddenly braked, and Xia Qing couldn''t avoid the impact force. She hit the rear of the car head on, almost dizzy. She shot another tire and burst, forcing the car to stop and hit the bulletproof cross-country vehicle in the middle of the horse. The two cars hit the barrier together and the car stopped. An Xiaoyao raised his gun in both hands and killed the driver of the special forces driving. Xia Feng and Xiao Xue were surrounded by two people. An Xiaoyao shot. He hid himself behind the pir, and the bullet hit the post and hurt passers-by. Xia Qing gets up from the ground and wipes the blood from the corners of his lips. One after the other, they block the car in the middle. She and an Xiaoyao obviously didn''t cooperate, but they had a tacit understanding. Xia Qing didn''t expect that there would be a war today. She thought that there was nothing wrong with her. It was the trump card who trapped Xia Feng. She didn''t expect the war to be so tragic. She went to the battle light and finished the bullets in the pistol. She pulled a clip out of her belt and reced it. It was the only clip she had left. Xia Qing changes bullets very fast. Chapter 1589 She pulled a clip out of her belt and reced it. It was the only clip she had left. Xia Qing''s speed of changing bullets is very fast. After changing, she immediately shoots at those special soldiers. Her speed is fast, and the speed of Xia Feng''s people is not slow. The people on the building have long been controlled by Mu Yunsheng. Morgan sends people to block Michael and other special forces. Xia Feng''s inclothes special forces quickly appear and shoot an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s body rolled and fell into a corner. It was just a dead corner. She cursed. From this angle, you can see an Xiaoyao, they and the car in the middle, forming a straight line. The only good thing is that the car stopped and they couldn''t escape. The bullet came like water. Xia Qing pasted herself behind the post and looked at an Xiaoyao. The man was very calm. Suddenly, she heard the door open and Xiao Xue''s scream. "Go down,e on, let''s go!" There are three special forces to cover them to get off the car. In the distance, there are still gunshots. Xia Qing''s eyebrows sink. Suddenly she swings the silver hook on her hand and falls to an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao catches it, and Xia Qing wraps the other end around his arm. The gunfire sweeps towards Xia Qing''s hidden corner, forcing her to the dead corner. This way of ying, she will die. Xia Qing kicks out a stone beside his foot. The sound of the gun goes with the stone. Xia Qing fires a shot at the special soldier on the right. An Xiaoyao suddenly pulls out Xia Qing''s body from the dead corner and moves towards an Xiaoyao at an incredible speed. After the sound of the gun, Xia Qing suddenly turned around and killed a special soldier at the muzzle of the gun in mid air. Then she ran into an Xiaoyao''s arms. She turned over andnded half a meter away from an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao squatted down and wounded a special soldier. Two people did not say anything, quickly toward the ce where Xia Feng fled. The sound of the sirenes with the wind. Xia Feng and Xiao Xue are covered by five or six special forces and hide in the crowd. An Xiaoyao says in a deep voice, "they go to the South Gate of the building. Morgan, don''t pester Michael any more. Zhang Ying and Peng Ming quickly rush to the south gate and intercept them before they arrive at the police station "Lu Zhen..." "I''m waiting for him." Lu Zhen''s voicees from the channel in a low voice. Without an Xiaoyao''smand, he has cleaned up all the special forces. Xia Qing wants to contact Gu Qiqi, but he can''t get in touch. There is no way, can only follow an Xiaoyao chase xiafeng. Recently, a jingcha Bureau was not far from the building, and the CIA was not far away. Of course, they would choose jingcha Bureau, but Lu Zhen could not let them seek refuge. Xiafeng with snow stagger forward, snow does not cooperate, he hurt several ces, slow down their pace. Urban hostage Street warfare, to them, are not unfamiliar, especially Xia Qing. However, no one expected that there would be a sudden event. Today, there happened to be a case here. Eight police Cha rushed over. Xia Feng took Xiaoxue and quickly went to seek shelter. A victory smile appeared on Xia Feng''s face, just at this moment. Bang, bang, bang, the gunshot came from nowhere. All the police Cha were knocked down. Xiao Xue was pale and suddenly relieved. Even in this case, the doctor''s instinct made her feel at ease. Chapter 1590 Bang, bang, bang, the gunshot came from nowhere. All the police Cha were knocked down. Xiao Xue was pale and suddenly relieved. Even in this case, the doctor''s instinct made her feel at ease. It''s a tranquilizer gun. It''s killing them. Lu Zhen stood in front of Xia Feng coldly, turning the bullet at the muzzle of the gun and twisting it into a killing bullet. This is a ssic masterpiece of trump card. The principlees from the revolver. There are six kinds of bullets in the gun, 7 rounds for each kind of bullet, one kind of anesthetic bomb, one kind of explosive bomb, one kind of feign death bomb Lu Zhen''s eyes were cold as water, and her silver pistol was shining in the sun. A kind of anger erupted in his body. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao stop. The crowd screams and leave, running to the end. Xia Feng suddenly pulls Xiaoxue in front of him. Xiaoxue looks pale and shakes his head at Lu Zhen, indicating that he should not be impulsive. Don''t kill her father. Her father is the only hope to save Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao''s muzzle killed several special soldiers around him, leaving Xia Feng alone. Not far away, the sound of gunfire was fragmentary. Lu Zhen slowly pulled the trigger, and Xia Feng dragged Xiao Xue to the entrance of the shopping mall. An Xiaoyao, Xia Qing and others are pressing step by step. Ann Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "let go of the snow and I''ll let you go." "Who are you lying to?" Xia Feng was extremely indifferent. Suddenly, a metal light shed through Lu Zhen''s eyes. He fired a shot at Lu Zhen. A special soldier fell down from the second floor, and another figure got up. The ck muzzle of the gun pointed at Lu Zhen. The bullet hit Lu Zhen''s shoulder and flew past. Lu Zhen deflected and fired a shot to fight back. The man also fell from the second floor. Lu Zhen was stunned. Captain Michael He thought that the hidden upstairs were all special soldiers sent by Xia Feng. In such a moment, Xia Feng found a chance and dragged light snow into the mall. Suddenly, a figure on the second floor of the shopping mall fell down and knocked them down. The gun in Xia Feng''s hand slips out more than ten meters away, which is Xia Chenxi who has just been shaken off. Xia Chenxi holds the snow and rolls to one side. Xia Feng can''t catch the snow and runs into the elevator on one side. Lu Zhen returns to his senses. The muzzle of the gun points at the elevator door and fires a shot, and the bullet enters the elevator door. At the same time, the elevator door is closed. Xia Chenxi''s body is covered with blood, and the sound of the sirenes from afar. Long Si and Gu Qiqi alsoe to see Michael on the ground. They are shocked and have no time to speak. An Xiaoyao gets all the people on the bus and leaves. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi stay and call an ambnce. Michael lies in the pool of blood. He is shot in the mouth and has a circle of blood under his body. Many special forces soldiers are also tracking him. The bloody aires to his face. Xia Qing looks at Gu 771 and says, "Lu Zhen is fighting." "My God." Gu Qiqi was shocked, praying for Michael to live. Lu Zhen looks at the outside of the car without expression. The little snowman is OK, but there are more bruises on her body. Morgan reports that three brothers died because they have no time to block the snipers in the opposite building. Three brothers were killed by snipers. There are a lot of minor injuries. An Xiaoyao is not injured. Xia Chenxi has a lot of injuries on her body. Her hand is scratched by ss, and her arm also has bullet wounds and abrasions. Xiao Xue first stops Xia Chenxi''s bleeding. It''s not far from here. There is a car to cover her into the underground garage. Chapter 1591 Xiao Xue takes Xia Chenxi directly to the operating room for surgery and takes bullets. There was a shooting incident in Manton, n city, whichsted for half an hour. Eight people were officially killed. Three of them, including Colonel Michael The news all over the country is covering this terrible terrorist event. Of course, it was ssified as a terrorist event. As soon as Lu Zhen got back, she locked herself in the room. An Xiaoyao asked long Si and Mu Yunsheng to deal with the follow-up. He went to apany Lu Zhen. When he went to Lu Zhen''s room, he was already in the bathroom. The flowers were all over him with cold water. The scene of him hitting Michael was ying in his mind like a bullet, hitting him in the heart, though he knew he would not live long enough to stay with Nn. So he wanted Nn to leave himself and seek a new life. He never wanted to hurt Nn''s family. If Michael had one, Nn would have hated him. The cold water, cold to his whole body, is a wet cold. An Xiaoyao quickly tightened the flower sprinkling, eyebrows such as snow, "don''t torture yourself, change a suit of clothes toe out, this is of no help." Lu Zhen''s face was full of water, and he couldn''t tell whether it was tears or water. When he mixed his face, he lost all his strength. He sat down against the white tiles, with water dripping from his hair, and his skin was almost transparent. "Xiaoyao, I killed Michael..." Lu Zhen''s voice, with trembling, suddenly looked up at an Xiaoyao, "I killed Michael." His eyes, separated by ayer of water mist, looked heartbreaking. An Xiaoyao squatted down under the body. The bathroom was wet and cold. He didn''t know how tofort Nn. He had to say, "he''s not dead, but he''s not out of danger. He doesn''t have to die. Don''t scare yourself." A scuffle, at that time Lu Zhen saw Xia Feng, blood red eyes, only murderous. And a special soldier is shot down first, and Michael arrives immediately. Lu Zhen will naturally shoot back. This is their instinct. They must protect themselves from being hurt. If they shoot one secondter, Lu Zhen may be injured. In the scuffle, there is no eye for swords and guns. idents are inevitable. Lu Zhen covers her head in pain. After shaking her body, she still can''t help it. An Xiaoyao takes off his clothes, simply puts on his nightgown, and drags him to the bed. Lu Zhen numbly asks him to drag it. Leaning against the soft bed, she feels more sad. Nn Brother Ann Xiaoyao whispered, "I''ve been thinking too much. Michael may not die. Don''t think about it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." He has too many things to do. He pacifies Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao goes out and closes the door. Morgan is outside. An Xiaoyao says, "how is the situation?" "All the enemies in the building have been wiped out and there is no trace. We have created the illusion that they have left. All the bodies have also created the illusion that they have been killed in chaos. There is no problem." Morgan reported the situation and added the unfortunate news that "a brother has just died and his pancreas has been broken." An Xiaoyao painfully closed his eyes, "I know, let snow must rescue other seriously injured people, no more death." This time, the loss was more than, of course, the official death. However, such a loss was not optimisticpared with the trump card. Chapter 1592 This time, of course, the loss was more than that of the official. However,pared with the trump card, such losses were not optimistic, and he went out to fight with long Si, Lu Zhen and others. Although Gu Qiqi is limited and can''t help, Xia Chenxi takes her ce. For the first time in years, they had such a terrible war damage ratio. It can be seen that the people in the station are very powerful, and the special forces brought by Michael can not be underestimated. In addition, Xia Feng is insidious and cunning. What about xiafeng Mu Yunsheng''s voice came from behind, gloomy and cold, "I sent someone to chase him. I lost contact. The elevator was full of blood. Lu Zhen must have hit his artery. He was seriously injured or died." This mission was a failure because Xia Feng escaped. They also lost so many people that even Xia Chenxi was shot. Nobody thought that Xia Feng would start today and inform Michael. "Put this one aside in advance ande to see the news," Mu said All channels are reporting on the shooting and exaggerating the number of military casualties. The suprememander, Colonel Michael, is in aatose state and his life or death is uncertain. The Baigong g is lowered at half mast to mourn the soldiers who died in their duty. There are only a few fragmentary pictures in the TV reports, and there is not all monitoring. The videos in the city streets and nearby are ckened by trumps. An Xiaoyao doesn''t want to leave evidence for them to grasp. However, they have been photographed by the public. An Xiaoyao frowns, the picture is very fuzzy, everyone''s face can not see clearly, an Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, at least this is not any evidence, can not be convicted, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi at least can be safe. Xia Chenxi can also get away. Others don''t matter. The public is full ofints, and various news stations are using the terrorists of their inhumanity. The government has offered a reward for the capture of Mu Yunsheng, an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen. The situation is not optimistic. "How could there be so many casualties?" Mu Yunsheng''s voice was a little heavy. "If there are so many casualties, it will be difficult to end this matter. I don''t know what contradictions will arise in the future." Morgan and an Xiaoyao talked about the situation, he said, "I don''t want to have such arge number of casualties, just, there are snipers upstairs, there are special forces in the street, bullets have no eyes, there will always be damage." The watchmen in the building must be removed. In this way, the casualties will naturally berge. "But at the beginning, we didn''t shoot first. Four people were killed by snipers. We didn''t send snipers. Obviously, Xia Feng wanted us to bear the me. The more people died, the more serious the crime." "How can you say that? This man is really ck in heart." After this incident, they do not intend to continue to investigate. The consequences are very serious. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao have to make a new n to deal with Xia Feng. The citizens should not be able to get any information. When they heard the gunfire, they couldn''t run in time. Even if they did, it would be OK without the whole picture. "How about Lu Zhen?" Mu Yunsheng asked anxiously. "He will calm down." What they have to worry about now is Lu Zhen''s mood. It is he who shot Michael. Xia Chenxi was not hurt seriously, but he lost too much blood. He was dizzy. After taking out the bullet, he took a rest for several hours and ate some food. He was sober andfortable. As soon as he woke up, president Tang''s telephone arrived. Chapter 1593 "It''s a few in China now. You call me at this point." Summer morning light try to make his voice sound not so bad, full of vitality, brilliant, not like the injured at all. "The road is fried and boiled. I am caught up by Yunyi when I fall asleep. There are shooting incidents in the streets of n city, many people have died, and many people have also been injured and killed. The news has been spread to China." Tang general tone is gentle, "morning, what do you do in the end?" "Night white, I have my reason, in short, I''m ok, you don''t worry." Xia Chenxi can''t lie to Tang night white. The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. Although she conceals this kind of matter, she also wants to be honest about it. But she doesn''t want to roll it into this matter. That''s why she kicked Tang back home. "This is really done by the trump, but we didn''t mean that. I stayed here, just wanted to help Lu Zhen. It is rted to some situations in our family, and you are not allowed to participate in it." "Tangmen has a good rtionship with the North American government. There is no need to upset about this kind of thing. I have nothing to do, and you should not worry about me too much." There was a long silence on the phone. Tang night Bai didn''t say a word. Xia Chenxi knew that he was angry. Tang night white is really angry when, usually very silent, not peace when ying treasure. "Summer morning, your family, is not my thing? If you stay there and contact with Xiaoxue, I will follow you. After all, it is my reason that your sisters will be separated for so many years. " "And as a result, you lied to me? What do you mean to do such dangerous things and participate in such dangerous things, you exclude me? Can''t I protect you without my ability? " After white roaring in Tang night, she hung up the phone. Xia Chenxi looked at her mobile phone, and she had a headache. She had no anesthesia, some sleepiness, and she was tired of blood loss. She could coax her temper. It was OK to follow Mao coax. Wait for her spirit to say, summer morning light also did not care, lie down to rest. Xiaoxue operated on the wounded, but the people have note back. Xia Chenxi is confused about today''s situation. Tang night white is angry again, which is a mess. She knew she didn''t deal with it. Husband and wife should have supported each other and trusted each other. She should not hide Tang night white, but she didn''t want to break the bnce. It had little rtionship with Tang n, which was a trump thing. The white man in Tang night does not represent the whole Tang n. At the beginning, because of her, Tang n was very injured and dead. Those brothers who had experienced that yearined about her so far. She didn''t want Tang night white to be a difficult person, so she had to exclude Tang night white from the outside. She''s sorry for his brothers once, and can''t do it again. No one wants to be against the government. Summer morning light sleeps in a daze. Xiaoxue has been doing the operation well, it iste at night, not she is alone in the operation, Wang card many doctors cooperate, but there is a person with serious injury, need Xiaoxue Cao Dao, fortunately, the life is held. All the wounded can be restored to normal condition after being brought in. She stood in front of the window and looked at the dark night sky, her fist clenched in her white coat, and when she was doing the operation, she was distracted and could not think about it. Now, the operation is over, her heart is empty, and there is time to think about it. Chapter 1594 Think of it, is the pain of the heart. She is full of hope to see her father. Maybe, she can persuade her father to help her save Lu Zhen. Maybe, she can solve their contradiction perfectly. She has always believed that. However, it all messed up. Her father betrayed her and brought Michael. So many people died. He even ignored her life and death, regardless of the life and death of dawn, and almost ran into Chenxi. Is such a father what she expected? Xiaoxue''s eyes are red. She cherishes her family and hopes all the people she cares about are good. However, is such a family the family she wants? Because of her, a lot of people died. The people on the trump card side, as well as the special forces, all had casualties. At the beginning, the brother sent back still had a breath. He held her hand and said he didn''t want to die. He trusted her so much that she was the ace angel in white, and everyone thought that as long as she was in one breath, she could be saved. He lost too much blood, his pancreas was broken, digestive juice is everywhere, there is no way to save life, she is not a fairy cane back from the dead, she held his cold hand can not help thinking, he closed his eyes at the moment, is not expecting to open his eyes again? The night wind is awe inspiring. The woman in white coat stands alone in front of the French window, her back is lonely and far away. Army hospital. Major Nn had been outside the ward all night, and Michael''s parents had arrived. After a long night, the doctor told them that the bullet in Michael''s body had been removed, and that the bullet was only an inch away from his heart, which was his life. However, this life recovered, but do not know when to wake up. Doctors said Michael had injured a nerve in his brain and was in a severea, and it was difficult for them to judge when he would wake up, or perhaps for the rest of his life. Sophia fell into her husband''s arms when Sophia heard the news. Lieutenant general Sean''s eyes were heavy and he hugged his wife tightly to calm her. Nn leaned back against the cold wall and slowly copsed. His face was as white as a ghost. When he received the news, people were reading the files in the office, and they had no time to think about it. They didn''t want to know why the ace and his brother had a conflict. He didn''t want to listen to any reports. He was so single-minded that he just wanted Michael to be safe. Now, but get a may never wake up to the news. Sophia cried in a sad voice. It was the first time Nn saw her lose her pride, and the first time he saw her behave so badly. Sophia is aunt Nn. After his parents died, she has been raising him. Sophia is a key figure in the US National Security Bureau and a civil servant. Her family does not know what her position and role are. The national security agency, also known as the secret service, can monitor all telephone calls in the United States. It can even monitor senior officials of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Federal Bureau of investigation in other intelligence or government departments in Nigeria. no one knows how this department works, let alone how it works in various fields. It employs the most scientists, The Department of physicists and doctors of mathematics. Lieutenant general Sean is a three-star lieutenant general of the Southern Command. He and his wife are very busy and rarely stay at home. Nn almost grew up under the care of Michael when he was a teenager. Chapter 1595 So, he and Michael have a very deep rtionship, more intimate than brothers. Even if Nn fell in love with a terrorist, several generals at the top of the headquarters did not dare to embarrass Nn. This is why Michael was young and could be promoted to brigadier general in the past two years. Michael was seriously injured and critically ill. The couple rushed to n city. Nn sat on the ground, speechless, until his hands pressed on his shoulders, and he looked up in a daze. It was lieutenant general Sean, a man of long standing, wise and fierce, with an air of not being angry but powerful. At the moment, the face is full offort to Nn. Nn looked at him nkly, and lieutenant general Sean said in a deep voice, "don''t be sad. Michael will wake up. He can make it." Sophia wiped her tears and came to hug Nn. The whole family was immersed in a sad atmosphere, and said angrily to one of the captains next to lieutenant general Shawn, "it''s their fault to me the trumps. Otherwise, the Colonel would not have been lying unconscious in it." Nn''s confused brain was like a sh of lightning. Yes, he wants to know what happened. At this time, several generals came in a hurry. Some of them were generals who had tried Nn, and several anti-terrorism agents. They exchanged greetings with lieutenant general Shawn. Sophia and they also had some friendship and said hello to each other. They asked about Michael again. Nn thought numbly, what would his aunt and uncle think if they knew he was in love with a terrorist? A general looked pitifully at Nn, who was paralyzed on the side. There was a look that he knew why he had to be. NORAN turned a blind eye to him. Sophia pulled Nn up and said, "Nn, you have to find out about your brother. I want to know what happened, what needs to be investigated, and say hello to me." The national security agency needs to find a person, which is simpler than the CIA. This is a spy intelligence agency that is even more powerful than the CIA, and is under the president''s management. Assisted the CIA and the FBI in solving numerous major cases. Some high-risk investigations are carried out by the NSA. Trump card terrorist organizations have been under investigation by the national security agency. "Commander Nn is afraid that someone who can''t lead the counter-terrorism office is working on this, and someone will take overter." A major general''s tone was heavy, with a hint of me. "Michael can''t take care of things for the time being. Isn''t Nn taking over?" "Don''t you know, Sean, that lieutenant colonel Nn has voluntarily transferred to the archives department and is not serving in counterterrorism, don''t you know that?" The general asked, in a very meaningful tone. Sophia is a secret worker, and Sean is from the Southern Command. They rarely appear in front of the crowd. Although many people have not seen them for many years, they dare not forget the family. When Nn''s parents were alive, his mother was a diplomat and his father was a general. The men of this family joined the army, all of them were high-ranking and powerful people, and the status of women was not lower than that of men. This is why Nn entered the station for many times, but came out safely. That''s why Michael''s intelligence is so smart. They don''t often appear, but people never dare to forget. Chapter 1596 They don''t often appear, but people never dare to forget. The best way to break them down is to let their families fight. "Nn, what''s going on?" Sophia asked in a deep voice that she had not seen the two children for half a year, but usually talked on the phone. She and Michael only talked on the phone yesterday and did not mention it. She knew Nn''s volunteer and asked for a transfer to the civil service. How could that be possible? Sean took his wife''s hand. "I''ll talk about it at home." Sophia also saw that there was something wrong with the situation. This group of people came to see their jokes, not to care about Michael. Sophia took a deep breath, patted Nn''s hand, and then said to several generals, "since there is someone to take over Michael''s work, that''s the best thing. I want to know what happened. I know that I have no right to deal with this matter, and it''s not my right Range of strength, but I won''t give up if my son and nephew are upset The several generals who came to see the y chatted with each other and didn''t say anything. Sophia held Nn''s hand firmly. She took Nn home. Sean told them to go to the parking lot first. He stayed and asked the Admiral about something. The general read out the manuscript that had been prepared. Put Nn on the crest of the storm. Sean stopped breathing and listened without expression. The admiral said it. Lieutenant general Sean did not say anything. He asked his captain to watch at the hospital. As soon as there was news, Sean quickly walked to the parking lot. Several anti terrorist agents stayed in the hospital, and June quickly left the hospital. Back home, June was waiting at Nn''s house, one step ahead of them. Nn asked in a deep voice, "what happened to this attack? What task? Why does the elder brother take people around personally Up to now, he has not heard of the incident. June looked at Nn anxiously, and Nn snapped, "say it Lieutenant general Sean was silent, and Sophia took Nn''s hand and asked him to sit down. "Calm down, June. Go ahead." "We got a message from an agent in the Guo defense department that she was in a coffee shop with terrorists," said June "After receiving his intelligence, the Colonel ssified the task as top secret and applied for a team of special forces to take it with him. He wanted to take the doctor away and catch the terrorists by the way." "As a result, when we went there, there was only an old man and Xia Qinggu Qiqi, Xia Chenxi and a woman." "The colonel said that the woman was the ace doctor and asked Xia Qing to torture her. Xia Qing didn''t listen to the order. At this time, Xia Chenxi suddenly got into a fight with the old man. Xia Qing said that this was their housework." "When the major saw that the situation was out of control, he fired a warning shot. At this time, some people threw tear gas and they ran away. The old man took the doctor, Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing to chase him. The Colonel wanted to send someone to chase him. Suddenly someone sniped at the high-rise building and killed three of us "We are hiding for a while, only Gu Qiqi goes after them. At this time, the ace''s men bring people to intercept them. They are obviously ambush. In the chaos, the colonel is also missing." "When we get there..." June looked at Nn''s face and suddenly felt scared. "What do you see?" Nn suddenly had a bad premonition. His pores trembled and he was sweating. Chapter 1597 "What do you see?" Nn suddenly had a bad premonition. His pores trembled and he was sweating. Jun said, "Lu Zhen shot and wounded a soldier. That soldier and the Colonel are in the same direction. The Colonel raised his gun to fight back. Lu Zhen shot him in the mouth and fell down from the second floor." NORAN''s face was even more ugly, whiter and more transparent than he had just been in the hospital. Lieutenant general Sean looked at him and slightly lowered his eyes. June was at a loss. She said the truth and did not conceal it. The wounded soldier saw it with his own eyes. Nn''s hands trembled uncontrobly. Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen shot his brother? It''s Lu Zhen With countless knives in his mind, Nn felt that he was going crazy. Sophia''s face was as heavy as water. "If you hurt my sons, I''ll never let them go." "June, you go back first, follow this line, and let us know as soon as you find out." Admiral Shawn sent June away, and Nn said nothing like a puppet. June gives him a worried look, doesn''t stop and leaves Nn''s house. There were only three of them left in the family. Sophia lowered her voice and was very kind. "Nn, I remember you loved this job very much. I remember that we attended your recruitment ceremony together. How did you take the oath at that time?" "Every year you go to worship your mother, what do you say, what happened, why do you go to the archives department, sit in the office and do nothing for a day, which is not your pursuit." Sophia loves this nephew very much, which is the only direct blood line in their family. She loved her nephew since she was a child, and she was not inferior to her son. Because she did secret work, she was seldom at home, so she could not take care of her nephew personally. But Nn will attend every important asion in her life. NORAN was immersed in Lu Zhen''s grief of shooting and killing Michael. She didn''t understand what she was saying for a moment. Sophia thought that he was grieving for her brother and couldn''t bear to talk about this topic any more. "Son, go upstairs and have a rest. Let''s take care of the rest." Nn got rid of someplicated pictures in his mind and refused to think about Lu Zhen shooting Michael again. His mind gradually became clear. "Auntie, are you going to take over this?" Nn''s attitude is very calm, a just sad, decadent look. Sophia greatly appreciated and turned to look fierce. "A colonel was seriously injured, and it was such a serious terrorist attack in the city center that the CTU and the Security Bureau must be jointly responsible." "I''ll get themand of this investigation." There is no doubt about it. Sean said, "Sophia, did you forget? The family members involved can not participate in the investigation, not to mention you are a direct family member. " "The security agency doesn''t have this rule. We just provide information." Sophia''s attitude is tough. "I have investigated them for a while in thest nuclear terrorist incident in n city. They will have a base camp in n city." "The fact that they can sign a peace treaty with the government does not mean that I will allow them to hurt my son so much. A huge base is built in the city of N, so I don''t believe it. The security bureau can''t find them." The trump card has not been managed by the National Security Bureau. There is a lot of intrigue between various departments. Chapter 1598 "What do you see?" Nn suddenly had a bad premonition. His pores trembled and he was sweating. Jun said, "Lu Zhen shot and wounded a soldier. That soldier and the Colonel are in the same direction. The Colonel raised his gun to fight back. Lu Zhen shot him in the mouth and fell down from the second floor." NORAN''s face was even more ugly, whiter and more transparent than he had just been in the hospital. Lieutenant general Sean looked at him and slightly lowered his eyes. June was at a loss. She said the truth and did not conceal it. The wounded soldier saw it with his own eyes. Nn''s hands trembled uncontrobly. Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen shot his brother? It''s Lu Zhen With countless knives in his mind, Nn felt that he was going crazy. Sophia''s face was as heavy as water. "If you hurt my sons, I''ll never let them go." "June, you go back first, follow this line, and let us know as soon as you find out." Lieutenant general Sean sent June away, and Nn was on the side the issue of trump card was not managed by the National Security Bureau. There was a lot of intrigue between various departments. No one wanted to weaken their own strength. If they did not ask Guo An for help in anti-terrorism, they would not intervene in their affairs. The scope of the Security Bureau''s investigation is not the same as that of anti-terrorism. It controls the spy satellitework of the whole U.S. and monitoring stations around the world. It is the most powerful intelligence agency in the United States. Sophia said, "a few years ago, their whereabouts were still under our control. They didn''t do anything just because once they started, there were heavy casualties. We didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that these insane people would bomb the entire n city." "In recent years, their technology has advanced by leaps and bounds. With their own satellites, it is very difficult for us to control their whereabouts and any information about them. The president''s office is very worried and has long ordered us to trace their satellite information." "We monitor the data sent back by their satellites, and the programmers are decoding it. Once we break through their data defense lines, it''s easy to find them again." "After all, it is a small organization, how can it bepared with the government?" Sophia is telling the truth that the security agency''s activities, which cost at least $1 million an hour, are notparable to ordinary people. The number of ACE intelligence teams is not a fraction of them, nor are experts. Not even a real contest. If Sophia is determined to find out where the trump is, it''s not hard to find out. Nn''s heart was as heavy as a stone. He had thought before that his identity was different from Lu Zhen''s. sooner orter, they would fight against each other, but he always rejected this idea. And he was sure that he would never face Lu Zhen with a gun in his life. However, he did not expect that this scene woulde so soon. Sean looked at Nn with a heavy look. What Nn thought was all Lu Zhen. He could even imagine Lu Zhen''s indifference when raising his gun and his pretty, almost mean eyebrows. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen Why shoot my brother? In the scuffle, you are not so reckless. "Nn, you''ll help aunt, right?" Sophia asked in a deep voice. Nn looked at her nkly. Sean snorted, "for him, it''s still a matter of position to help. Nn had better be outside this operation. He''s already in the archives department, and he''s a rtive. The Bureau of investigation doesn''t have this regtion, but there''s anti-terrorism. Rtives can''t participate in the investigation." Chapter 1599 Nn looked at her nkly. Sean snorted, "for him, it''s still a matter of position to help. Nn had better be outside this operation. He''s already in the archives department, and he''s a rtive. The Bureau of investigation doesn''t have this regtion, but there''s anti-terrorism. Rtives can''t participate in the investigation." Sophia realized that something was wrong, and her husband loved Nn. Why did she say such a harsh thing. "Sean, what do you mean?" "Ask him yourself." "You ask him why he was transferred to the archives department, and you ask him who Lu Zhen is?" Nn''s face turned white and he was speechless in the face of his uncle''s usation. "Nn, what''s going on?" Sophia''s face changed. Is there something inside? Nn didn''t say a word for a long time. Sean snorted, "I think he''s embarrassed to say that I was in the hospital just now. Admiral Haler said that Nn asked to be transferred to the archives department because he fell in love with a man in the ace organization." "In thest operation of Red Lion, this man fell into the hands of the station Department and was put in prison. Nn was better. He broke the prison with the trump card man and then covered it up cleverly. He was supposed to be imprisoned in the station Department." "It''s better for Michael to use our name to intercede with him everywhere, use threats and inducements, and finally release them." "This man is Lu Zhen!" Sean didn''t say a word, but his tone was repeated. The general, who had been through the battlefield for a long time and had participated in numerous battles, had a cold look. As a soldier, Nnmitted all the taboo things. In their family, there has never been such a thing. At first nce, Nn seemed to have betrayed the whole family. Sophia grabbed Nn by the cor. "Is that true what your uncle said?" Nn was silent and acquiesced. Sophia pped her in the face. "Stupid!" Nn turned his head, lowered his eyebrows, and Sophia''s chest heaved. "How can you do such a humiliating thing? Your grandfather is a general, your grandmother is a deputy minister of justice, your father is a general, and your mother is a diplomat. Our family is the mainstay of this country, but you and a terrorist contact, endangering national security, you read so many books in vain, when you joined the anti-terrorism, how did you swear? " "Nn, your mother died at the hands of terrorists. Are you worthy of her?" Sophia asked in a voice. Nn''s face was like a dead man. He had no expression. His body was as stiff as ice. He didn''t know how to defend himself. He fell in love with Lu Zhen, and was doomed to deviate from his ideal. He was destined to bear the pressure from his family. These are all things he is willing to undertake. It''s a pity that now that person is no longer around him. After Sophia was angry, she couldn''t bear to see Nn like this. After all, she was the child she loved. She was strict, self disciplined, innocent and loyal. How could she me him. "Nn, this matter, you are too careless..." Sophia suddenly realized something. Her face changed. She looked at Sean in panic. "Is Lu Zhen a man?" If it wasn''t for that, Sean would haveughed, "you''ve found this problem." Sophia was angry and looked at Nn''s eyes, very Deep pain. Nn is in love with a man? And this man is the leader of the trump card. What kind of evil has been done. The atmosphere in the living room was as cold as ice. Chapter 1600 The atmosphere in the living room was cold to freezing point. Nn quietly waited for the verdict from his family. However, he did not think that he was wrong. He was not wrong to fall in love with Lu Zhen. He didn''t do it. I''m sorry about this country. "Nn, how could you..." Rao is as strong as Sophia. At the moment, he is also deeply hit. A son''s life or death is unknown, but his nephew falls in love with a man and is still a terrorist. Within a day, she could not bear the repeated blows. "I''m sorry, aunt." Nn bowed his head with a sad tone. He was sorry for his aunt''s expectation, but also for his cultivation. He was sorry for their hope for him. After all, it''s his own child, and Sean doesn''t want to be too strict. "Since you know you''re sorry, it means you know you''re wrong. Don''t get tangled up with him in the future andpletely break the rtionship." Nn subconsciously wanted to retort. He said he was sorry, but it didn''t mean he was wrong. He''s just sorry that he failed them. However, he never said that they were worried that Michael was enough to worry about him. Why should he talk about his love with his elders. "We''ve broken up." When he said this, Nn''s heart hurt again. He thought of Lu Zhen''s sad voice and his desperate eyes in the dark, cold and dirtyne. Nn thought, he must be crazy. He felt pity for Lu Zhen. Sophia was relieved and couldn''t help scolding, "why do you like men? There are so many good women in the world, why don''t you like them, but like men? " "I just like Lu Zhen. He happens to be a man." "If he''s a woman, I like it too." "What I like is Lu Zhen, which has nothing to do with his gender." Nn said very quietly. When he thought of Lu Zhen, his heart was soft. He didn''t me Lu Zhen at all. He just loved Lu Zhen. To be tortured like this, he just hated that he didn''t have enough ability to protect him. "Nn, are you going to piss me off?" Sophia was so angry that she almost hit Nn again. However, Sean tolerated it. He had been in the army for decades and was ustomed to this kind of thing. It was not umon for all the old men in the army. He had no prejudice. Some soldiers under hismand also liked the same sex. And support each other for decades, feeling very strong. Several states in the United States have legalized same-sex marriage. Sophia will be furious, he can understand, Nn likes a man, he can understand, but the identity of the man, but he can not ept. Sean said, "Nn, we didn''t raise you to do something sorry for the country. You should also consider whether it would endanger national security if you continue to associate with him." "Why?" Nn looked at his uncle with no sense of regret or confession. "I just fell in love with a man. He was a terrorist, but what heinous things did he do?" "I fell in love with him, and I didn''t do anything to endanger national security." "It''s my fault to break the prison, but without me, they will break the prison and maybe make more noise. There''s no causal rtionship. It''s not because of him. I help them break the prison." Chapter 1601 "It''s my fault to break the prison, but without me, they will break the prison and maybe make more noise. There''s no causal rtionship. It''s not because of him. I help them break the prison." "Whatever my attitude, it is only a matter of time before he is found." "I believe that this attack, which has no inside information, is not as simple as it appears." The more Nn said, the clearer and more sure he was. He was knocked down by Lu Zhen''s shooting at Michael. He didn''t seriously think about it. Now, in order to maintain his love, his heart began to clear up again Is there a mistake? It''s not what they say. Sophia was very disappointed. "Nn, you haven''t repented, you haven''t confessed. Do you think that as an officer, you fall in love with a terrorist, are you right?" Nn took a deep breath and looked at his aunt persistently. "Auntie, I fell in love with someone. I''m not wrong. He is a terrorist. It''s not my fault, let alone his fault." "Auntie, if you can control your feelings, how can there be so many infatuated men and women in the world." "I''m not wrong. What do you want me to admit?" Sophia was furious. "You''re right. He''s right. Is Michael wrong? He''s in the intensive care unit today. Does he deserve to die? " Nn''s face turned pale. He said this too harshly. Nn could not bear such usations. In fact, no one was wrong. Who caused such a tragedy Sean asked, "you said you broke up, but you still remember him?" "It doesn''t mean we don''t love each other when we break up." Nn thought of Lu Zhen''s despair, "it''s because of the people in the station that we''ve be like this. Otherwise, I believe this attack will not exist." "Nn, you..." Sophia had a terrible headache. "What''s wrong with them? They arrested a terrorist. It''s their duty. What''s wrong with them? I didn''t know you could turn ck and white right now Nn asked, "they catch terrorists. Of course, their duty is. I didn''t say they were wrong. Only when they brought Lu Zhen back, he waspletely destroyed. He suffered great torture in his prison. That kind of means was not torturing a terrorist." "Even if it''s extorting a confession, haven''t you ever used torture?" Sophia''s secrecy work ismon, and there is nothing strange about it. "Nn, everyone''s identity is different, and the way of doing it is naturally different. If he is not Lu Zhen, but another terrorist who has nothing to do with you, would you be so indignant?" Nn thought, "maybe what you said is right, but I suspect that there is fraud in this matter. Aunt, I suspect that there are some hidden secrets in the station Department. It is because Lu Zhen knows that, that''s why I was forced to confess." "At the beginning, Red Lion epted the employment of an employer to protect the nuclear bomb, and caused many explosions in n city, causing heavy death. I almost died at the hands of those terrorists. In order to eradicate them, Lu Zhen chased them to the border and fought in Mexico. As a result, Lu Zhen fell into the hands of the station staff and suffered a lot. " "Half of the red lions were hanged and killed by us, while the other half were sent to prison. As a result, there was a riot in the prison. The station department ordered the red lion to be transferred through his brother. On the way, all the Red Lion mercenaries were robbed." Chapter 1602 "Half of the red lions were hanged and killed by us, while the other half were sent to prison. As a result, there was a riot in the prison. The station department ordered the red lion to be transferred through his brother. On the way, all the Red Lion mercenaries were robbed." "More than ten prison guards were killed and injured." "This matter has been reported in the news, more than ten dayster, the Red Lion changed its mind and cooperated with the foreign agents in Liba." "Uncle, you are from the Southern Command. You know little about things in the Middle East. Auntie, you do intelligence. Do you think this is an ordinary incident? Lu Zhen was just involved in their plot and tortured by them "Uncle, you can''t listen to one side of them." Sophia thought of a radio code intercepted by her men from NATOmand half a year ago. Her face sank slightly. She sent two of her most trusted employees to decode the news. The decoded news was shocking. However, at that time, she did not receive any help from any organization. She also secretly monitored the phone calls of the senior officers of Guo defense, decoded all the e-mails they received, and there was no problem with the coding. No simr information came backter. It''s not going to be over. When Nn talked about it again, Sophia felt a sense of foreboding. "My brother had to cooperate with all their actions, even if some orders were not what he wanted to issue." Nn once again exined, "if one does not handle well and something goes wrong, it is the elder brother who wants to carry the ck pot." Sean''s face sank. "Is that true?" "Absolutely true." Nn nodded solemnly. This kind of thing, he would not cheat. "I will transfer to the archives department. I have my own ideas. I want to find some clues from the Archives Department of the CIA." "Second, avoid their attention and let them think that I am working for Lu Zhen, and I am willing to degenerate." Sophia snapped, "your brother is really good. If something like this happens, no one will tell us. If you tell us about it, I can help you check it out. You are so ridiculous." "We don''t want to be too involved." Nn said, "this shooting incident, there must be a secret, can not unteral conclusion." Sean said coldly, "we understand what you said and what you did. However, this does not mean that in this incident, they were right. Lu Zhen shot Michael. Do you dare to defend him?" "Maybe someone pretended to be Lu Zhen." Nn suddenly thought of a possibility, and gradually gave birth to hope, "maybe someone else shot his brother, not Lu Zhen. I don''t believe he will do such a thing." "To tell you the truth, I have been in contact with several trump card people. Although they are not good people, they are definitely not insane people. Although their style is strange and it is difficult to distinguish between the right and the evil, they are definitely not indiscriminately killing innocent people." Sophia sighed, "you are really stubborn. If it is confirmed, it is Lu Zhen who shot Michael. What do you want to do?" Nn is speechless. What should he do if he proves it? He didn''t know. He refused to think about it. Now he just wants to know what the truth of the whole thing is. Sophia sneered. "Nn, you think it''s impossible for me to let go of the person who hurt my son, and whether you want to protect him or choose to protect the family. If Michael had an ident, the man would have killed your brother." Chapter 1603 Sophia sneered. "Nn, you think it''s impossible for me to let go of the person who hurt my son, and whether you want to protect him or choose to protect the family. If Michael had an ident, the man would have killed your brother." Nn suddenly stood up, his face changed greatly, "brother..." "What''s the matter?" Sophia and Sean asked in unison. Nn''s face was flustered. "If someone wants to start a fight between us and trump card and separate Lu Zhen and me, he will definitely attack my brother..." He said it and rushed out. Call Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi quickly and let them go to the hospital. Sean suddenly felt confused and called his captain. He had to stay outside the ward. They went to the hospital immediately. When Nn arrived at the hospital, he saw the smoke on Michael''s floor, the fire rm sounded in the army hospital, and the doctors ran away with the patient. Nn saw that floor was like fighting. A man was shot, and a man was shot down and fell to the ground. The patients were screaming. Nn only had time to see a figure passing by, and then there was the sound of fighting. Nn ran quickly to the hospital. The security guard reached out and was knocked down by Nn. All the elevators stopped. There were people from up to down in the stairs. Nn''s figure was struggling to shuttle up the corridor. In a hurry, lieutenant general Sean and Sophia got out of the car, saw the body underground, and then looked at the fight upstairs. Lieutenant general Sean asked Sophia to wait downstairs. He also came into the hospital. Nn finally got up the stairs. The floor was full of smoke. The fire was burning from the inside. There was a man lying on the floor, along with lieutenant general Sean''s men, a captain, fighting in the corridor. The ground was covered with broken ss and the walls were stained with blood. Suddenly, he saw a figure and quickly reversed to him. Nn reached out to stop him, sped his arm, and pressed him against the wall. His eyes were opposite. They were both stunned. Lu Zhen After many days'' absence, Lu Zhen looked much better, and her face was full of fierce murderous spirit. The whole person''s temperament is more sharp. However, he suffered some injuries. "Xiaozhen?" In the smoke of the war, Lu Zhen''s eyes were as ck as ink. They were astonishingly dark. They shed with fragmentary fire light. They shed sharply and covered with Nn''s figure. They were as silent as water. Lu Zhen swept under his feet, kicked Nn''s footwall, pushed Nn forward, "go and save your brother." There are also fights ahead. Nn has no time to talk to Lu Zhen and quickly enters the war. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are fighting with four men, one white man and three ck men. They were all trained very strictly, quick and quick. Nn quickly pulled out his pistol and shot a ck man on the thigh. The shots started. The men were frightened and quickly evacuated. Gu Qiqi flew up and kicked one of them in the chest, kicking him into a dead corner. Just as the man was about to get up, Gu Qiqi rushed over, bent his legs, put his knees on his chest ribs, and cut his hands into a knife shape between his third rib and his second rib. Quickly killed. Another man wants to escape from the window. Xia Qing puts her hand on the ground, like a tiger leaping up and knocks the man down. Her body rolls over the man''s back and blocks him in front of him. Chapter 1604 Another man wants to escape from the window. Xia Qing puts her hand on the ground like a tiger leaping up and knocks the man down. Her body rolls over the man''s back and blocks him in front of him. Xia Qingpei gives out a mouthful of blood foam. She reaches out her index finger and hooks him contemptuously. She looks charming as a demon, and as fierce as a demon. The man roared and waved his fist. Xia Qing raised his fist and went straight up. This kind of fight is undoubtedly a method of burning both jade and stone. When the two fists were approaching, Xia Qing suddenly changed his fist and sped the man''s wrist. The arm turns over and the other hand twists the man''s neck. When he is wrong, the man is tightly sped in front of his chest by Xia Qing, and his head is twisted into a strange shape. Xia Qing loses him, and Xia Qing has broken his neck. Nn also solved another man, but the man who was shot alive only needed one person to survive. Nn saw that he looked different, and the gun in his hand flew towards his door and knocked him unconscious. However, it is still a stepte. The man bit the poison between his teeth. Commander Sean followed. Firefighters downstairs began to put out the fire. Michael was all right, but he was not awake. Lieutenant general Sean''s men were very lucky. They just fainted and were not in danger. The fire is about to burn here. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing push Michael away from the ward. Fortunately, the hospital is big. The fire is just a fire. Go to the outermost corner and wait for firefighters to put out the fire. Nn looked back, which also saw Lu Zhen''s figure, he had already disappeared. Xiaozhen, why are you in the hospital? Downstairs are full of patients and family members who apany the bed. This is the army hospital. It''s all soldiers, soldiers'' families, or secret agents. Very few others. Seeing their faces, Nn is in a trance. Suddenly, happiness reaches the soul. He looked over them. The window of a ck SUV on the road outside rolled open. Lu Zhen was sitting in the driver''s seat. The street lights were dim, and he was covered with a sad light. He looked at him from the side of his head. It was too far away for him to see Lu Zhen''s look, the voice of firemen, the sound of water, the noise of patients. There were voices everywhere. People were all downstairs, and his aunt was even downstairs. His eyes only focused on Lu Zhen. After breaking up, he did not see Lu Zhen. He would not tell anyone that he had been drinking coffee in a building many times. The building and Lu Zhen''s bedroom were in a horizontal shape. How much he hoped and could apany him more. He even drank coffee on the first floor, hoping that Lu Zhen would go out and see her for the first time. Now, Lu Zhen is there, but he can''t go to him. Missing is a weak bridge, the more heavy, the more like walking on thin ice, finally be lonely. If he is downstairs, watching off the autumn water. He''s upstairs, crazy. His world is a cold winter, his spring may in a kilometer away, but he can not walk past, can only in this cold winter, lonely and cold. Lu Zhen started the engine, and the car disappeared at the end of the street, leaving only a thin figure of his back, such as a de, which scraped through Nn''s heart. If he wanted to break his heart, he took a deep breath, and it took him a long time to recover the pain. At present, there are more important things to deal with. When the fire was put out, lieutenant general Sean contacted a private hospital and transferred Michael to the hospital. The army hospital was notrge in scale, but well-equipped and advanced. The police were also the best. However, there was still no way for someone to kill Michael. Chapter 1605 No matter which hospital you transfer to, you can''t prevent it. It''s better to go to a private hospital. They can do it better. The captain was also sent to the hospital. After this, Sean and Sophia felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. It was too obvious that someone was going to kill Michael. Clearly provoking the contradiction between trump card and anti-terrorism. Sophia and lieutenant general Shawn dealt with everything, and then they asked Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing in detail what happened. Xia Qing had no reservation. She whispered, "we received your order and rushed to the hospital. At that time, we were going to the Empire State building to check some information. It was just around here. It was about 15 minutes to turn around." "When I got to the hospital downstairs, it was still very quiet. Just upstairs, there was smoke at the end. However, Lu Zhen and several killers were already fighting each other. Fortunately, he blocked the killers and kept them away from the ward. It seemed that they were shot." Xia Qing exaggerates a little. She only hears the sound of gunfire and the bullets brush past. Lu Zhen is not hurt. She may have a little blood, which is not in the way. But at the moment, she thinks it is necessary to give Lu brother some impression points. "Is he OK?" Nn asked. Sophia''s face sank, extremely unhappy, Xia Qing spread out, "can run can jump, should be OK." Nn realized that he was too nervous and overreacted. Lieutenant general Sean asked displeasantly, "why is he in the hospital? Why didn''t I see him? Wait When I went upstairs, a man came down from upstairs. It was him? " Gu Qiqi selectively replied, "maybe Lu Zhen is more aware of the danger than Nn. Maybe Lu Zhen is upset and wants to see Michael in the hospital. Anyway, he saved Michael''s life. Otherwise, Michael has died." Xia Qing obviously agreed with this view. Sophia said in a deep voice, "if he didn''t shoot Michael, he wouldn''t be needed to rescue him. It''s unnecessary." Gu Qiqi is not good at words, but can only exin, "this is just an ident." On the battlefield, no one wants this kind of ident. In the scuffle, even one''s own people killed their own people. Not to mention the fighting between the enemies. Seriously speaking, this is not a mistake at all. They can hate Lu Zhen. After all, Lu Zhen hurt Michael. However, they should not me Lu Zhen, because their positions are different. They are not qualified and have no rights. "ident?" Sophia''s face sank. "He''s lying there now, maybe he won''t wake up for the rest of his life. You think it''s an ident?" Gu Qiqi looked at Sophia in a dignified way. "Yes If one day she was killed by the enemy on the battlefield, she would neverin. Because, this is her choice. It''s also the responsibility of others. "You are such a good agent that you speak for terrorists!" Xia Qing knew their identity, but she was not afraid. She said frankly, "let me be fair. Before Lu Zhen shot Michael, a special soldier fired at him. He was purely self-defense. Michael chose to shoot at him at this moment. Lu Zhen certainly regarded him as a special soldier to kill him." "It''s a reflection of self-defense. On the battlefield, their identities are hostile. If I am the same, whoever shoots at me, I will fight back. I can only say that Michael himself hit the muzzle of the gun." Chapter 1606 "It''s a reflection of self-defense. On the battlefield, their identities are hostile. If I am the same, whoever shoots at me, I will fight back. I can only say that Michael himself hit the muzzle of the gun." Lieutenant general Sean and Sophia were furious. Their son was lying in the hospital. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Xia Qing said that his son himself hit the muzzle of a gun. His parents couldn''t help it. Besides, Xia Qing is still a secret agent. "Nn, take care of your men!" Sophia''s dignity does not allow provocation. Nn did not speak, Xia Qing charming smile, but the voice was very cold, "I am to tell you the truth, you have been in the office all your life, there is no opportunity to participate in actualbat, you naturally stand and speak without backache." "Lieutenant general, if you haven''t forgotten this feeling, you should know that in actualbat, this situation is verymon. Apart from Nn, one of them is a counter-terrorism Colonel, the other is a terrorist. Lu Zhen wants to kill him. Of course, if Mikel killed Lu Zhen, I think it is fair and just, and there is noint from each other If you put on this uniform, you will know that there are certain risks. You can''t enjoy the glory brought by this uniform, but you can''t afford the risk. " Compared with Gu Qiqi''s bad words, Xia Qing always has sharp words. Between them, Gu Qiqi is always an action group. Xia Qing is a leader who makes ns. Gu Qiqi is not willing to take charge of anything that uses his brain or his mouth. Xia Qing is different. She can kill you with one or two words!! Admiral Sean grew up with the dignity of his family and his own efforts. He was a legend. However, he was scolded by a younger generation, and it was unfair. He couldn''tugh or cry. Nn faint voice, "OK, don''t say, brother nothing is the most important, Xia Qing, July 7, these days you are in the hospital, I will send someone to reinforce you, but you must have a person in the hospital, can''t leave at the same time." "Yes Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi nods with one voice. Xia Qing asked another question that was not worth beating. "Commander Meiren, you have no real power and no hands. Who do you send to reinforce you?" Nn, "..." Sophia''s side, almost all civil servants, are intelligence agents, crack code and radio code, all kinds of monitoring wizard, however, this kind of person, usually can''t hit. Lieutenant general Sean said, "you can rest assured that there will be a special forces team from a certain continent to guard with you." Xia Qing shows her hands and says she has no problem. I can''t help but mutter that I hate to cooperate with the two teams of seals and Jiaozhou, one by one, which is like walking in the sky. When she sees one, she wants to beat one person. She looks after seven seven and looks at each other. Obviously, Gu Qiqi has the same idea. Sophia narrowed her eyes dangerously and asked sharply, "why didn''t you take notes of this street attack?" Gu Qiqi has always been ice and snow style, "we have privileges." Of course, Qiqi was telling the truth, but Xia Qing was very pleased with this sentence, so she didn''t bother to answer. Sophia was probably very suffocating. She said privileges in front of her, which was just contempt for her. Sophia looked at them without anger. "ording to June, there are a lot of things that can''t be exined." Chapter 1607 Sophia didn''t get angry and looked at them smilingly. "ording to June, there are many ces that can''t be exined. Why are you at the scene when Michael takes people? Who is the woman and who is the old man? He asked you to torture the woman. Why did you disobey themand? You have not exined why the woman was taken away and why you went after her so hard. " Gu Qiqi solemnly replied, "we are secret agents specially recruited. At that time, we signed the terms of secret agent agreement. We have the right to keep all operations confidential. We just need to report to Nn." Sophia looked at Nn and motioned for him to ask. Nn also knows that things are different. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing did not contact him on the day of the incident, nor did they take the initiative to exin the situation. Obviously, things have changed. After all, it is years of cooperation, and he also understands this tacit understanding. This kind of thing is solved by Xia Qing. Since she doesn''t speak and leaves it to Gu Qiqi, it shows that no one else needs to know about it. Nn said, "Auntie, uncle, you go back to have a rest. Today, they and I are watching in the hospital. I will give you an ount of this matter." Sophia walked away, Sean looked at Nn reproachfully and chased his wife out. Michael''s assassination will be dealt with by the CIA, and Sophia will have to contact it back. Not long after they left, a team of special forces from a certain corner came to report for duty. They all had sharp eyes, with the solemnity of the soldiers and the unruly of the special forces. There were eight people in total, a captain. Nn asked them to deploy by themselves. Nothing should happen in the second half of the night. "What''s going on? My brother was really shot by Lu Zhen? " Nn still does not believe that Lu Zhen did this. "It was Lu Zhen who fired the gun." Xia Qing said. Nn closed his eyes painfully. "I see. That''s your sister. What''s the whole thing about?" The other thing you and I know is that you and I will be scared Xia Lan''s silence means that the murderer''s eyebrows are more and more tight. The murderer''s frown is more and more intense? Lu Zhen wants revenge? What is their father''s identity? Xia Qing said, "my sister said vaguely, as if I didn''t want me involved. I and July 7 had to check by ourselves. It turns out that my father was recruited by the Guo Defense Technology Center after he left huoyun. If I guess well, he should be a very important role, but they won''t spend so much energy to protect him." Nn''s face was cold. "Why didn''t you say it at first?" "At the beginning, we didn''t know it would develop into this situation. Who knew he was so cunning that he would inform Michael to bring someone here. I thought that the trump card was a sure thing to catch him." Xia Qing didn''t mean to say, "I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way and make it so difficult to deal with the situation." Gu Qiqi said, "the name of Guo Defense Department is not right and his words are not smooth. Michael is involved. On the one hand, he has a name. On the other hand, when something goes wrong, nobody knows." Nn breathed. Chapter 1608 Nn breathed in his heart, a little agitated. He nced over the ss door of the ward and saw Michael with all kinds of pipes. His heart was heavy. He imagined Lu Zhen shooting Michael. Think about it once, it was like a shot in his heart. At this point, Nn''s heart also knows, Xia Qing can''t help but ask, "what do you think in your heart? This time Lu Zhen shot Michael, obviously they instigated you and Lu Zhen the best time. " "As for Michael''s parents, I don''t think Lu Zhen will be spared." Nn naturally knew that he looked out into the dark night outside the hospital and said in a deep voice, "I originally went to the archives department to have my own affairs. I also wanted to slow down. I never gave up the cause of anti-terrorism. Now that I have reached this point, I don''t need to continue in the archives department. Instead of letting others investigate, I''d better check Lu Zhen myself." "There are anti-terrorism regtions, family members involved in the case can not investigate the case." Xia Qing reminds him. "My aunt will have a way." Xia Qing picked up her eyebrows and said, "this is the privilege. Seven seven, what kind of privilege are we? Compared with other people, it''s just a little sorcery." Gu Qiqi always has a cold style. Without answering, Xia Qingshen said, "Nn, you are totally public and private. How do you investigate this matter? You know where their headquarters are. Sophia and Sophia will certainly investigate and destroy the trump card. You can send a team of people directly to investigate this matter. I don''t think they can avoid it. You can tell me, you How to control it. " "I have my own way." Nn said in a deep voice, "one of you must be at the hospital. I''ll go back first." Nn said and turned away from the hospital. The hospital was calm again. Gu Qiqi was worried. Xia Qing found a ce to sit down. In the second half of the night, when people were most tired, the killers had just passed a batch and would note to the second group. Xia Qing sleeps against the corner of the wall. Special forces of a certain Jiaozhou are on guard outside and want to cooperate with women. This makes them very dissatisfied, but they don''t say anything. Xia Qing doesn''t aim at them. She has cooperated with the people of Jiaozhou seal. Not really. She still likes to fight with Gu Qiqi, or fight alone. She hated it most when there were too many people. Gu Qiqi also sat down and fell asleep against the wall. Xia Qing suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "Qi Qi, do you feel sad?" "What?" "Michael is lying in it. Do you have heartache?" Gu Qiqi did not open his eyes, looking out of the window at the night, her eyes also reflected the dark of the night, did not answer, Gu Qiqi touched the jade bracelet on his wrist, for a long time did not speak,. Who sent this bracelet to you? Since the day she met Gu Qiqi, she has always carried this jade bracelet. Pei Cui, a piece of natural jade, is transparent in color and powerful in spirit. Gu Qiqi said it was a birthday gift from her important people. She never said who it was. Their sisters talked about everything, but this person, Xia Qing never knew who it was. Xia Qing looked at her and closed her eyes. The night was calm again. Although both admiral Sean and Sophia were extremely angry, they deeply understood that Michael''s injury was not idental. Sophia was not a fool and would not me Nn and Lu Zhen blindly. She began to investigate the matter. Chapter 1609 Although both admiral Sean and Sophia were extremely angry, they deeply understood that Michael''s injury was not idental. Sophia was not a fool and would not me Nn and Lu Zhen blindly. She began to investigate the matter. This day, Nn was just about to go to the hospital to see Michael when Sophia stopped him. "Nn, as far as I know, you and Lu Zhen have a very close rtionship. I checked some information. On the day of the robbery, there was something wrong with your record. You must have participated in it and sent him back. You must know where their headquarters are." Nn knew that the level would pass sooner orter. Sophia could not help asking him, "Auntie, I know where their headquarters are. Everyone knows that there is amand headquarters in n city. It''s just that I can''t tell anyone, auntie, it''s a matter of principle. " "What principle questions do you ask the terrorists?" Sophia looked displeased. "He almost killed your brother. Did you ask him a question of principle? Nn, you really let me down. Don''t you even know who you are? " Nn whispered, "Auntie, Lu Zhen was injured and almost died. Who should be responsible for his ount? This was originally the gratitude and resentment between him and Guo Defense Department. It was the people of Guo defense department who let his brother get in the way of this situation. You can''tmit a death penalty just because he shot his brother. He''s not fair at all. " Sophia sneered, "Nn, Lu Zhen ranks second on the international wanted list. He is the world''s most wanted man. Have you forgotten? He should have been in the electric chair. Whether he killed Michael or not, he was a death penalty Sophia finally heard the smell. ording to Nn, he thought Lu Zhen was innocent. As a terrorist, Lu Zhen, the most wanted criminal in the international wanted list, was innocent in his heart. She can''t help worrying about Nn''s belief. As an officer, he even connives at terrorists. Has he betrayed the army? Sophia is very sad, hoping to bring Nn back, their family, can not make such a disgrace. "Aunt, Lu Zhen is not so bad as you think." Nn argued that he knew that if he fell in love with Lu Zhen, he might be doomed to betray his rtives. Even if Lu Zhen left him, it did not mean that the love would be reduced by that point. "I only look at the evidence!" Sophia said in a deep voice, with sharp eyes. "At the beginning, it was a team of mine who collected evidence of their crimes. They were very active in the Middle East, doing some shady tricks." "You may not know that the trump card is made by military contracts, and we have signed arms contracts with our military. This is an order directly issued by the president''s office. This is top secret information. But since you have a special rtionship with them, I will tell you about it." "After the contract was signed, the government gave them arge amount of funds, researchboratories, various kinds of equipment. We will provide them as soon as they ask. This weapons research institute costs more than one million dors a day." "At that time, we hoped that they could develop chemical and biological weapons to deal with the poison bombs of LIBA and Xuguo, perhaps to prevent the attack of these poison bombs on soldiers. In the war of that year, one or two soldiers died of this kind of poison every day. In this peaceful era, human life is so precious that a soldier can''t die. For this reason, the people of Guo defense technology have damaged their brains. Finally, the trump card peoplee to the door and say that they can do it. " Chapter 1610 "At that time, we hoped that they could develop chemical and biological weapons to deal with the poison bombs of LIBA and Xuguo, perhaps to prevent the attack of these poison bombs on soldiers. In the war of that year, one or two soldiers died of this kind of poison every day. In this peaceful era, human life is so precious that a soldier can''t die. For this reason, the people of Guo defense technology have damaged their brains. Finally, the trump card peoplee to the door and say that they can do it. " "At that time, we believed it." Speaking of this, Sophia looked at lieutenant general Sean, who grinned bitterly. She continued, "it turned out that in less than a year, something happened. They took all our capital and equipment and cheated us out of $4 billion. At that time, a five-star general of the headquarters was dismissed from his post and went home to provide for the aged because of the improper handling of this matter. You must have heard of it. " "At that time, the government was so dumb that it could not publicize it everywhere. If we let other countries know about it, we would lose face and would like to kill all those who knew about it. Fortunately, this group of people cheated the money away, but their mouths were firm and they didn''te to the scene to publicize it. " "After our investigation, we found that they also made those poison bombs. They cooperated with some governments in the Middle East to cheat us of money and equipment. Half of the money belongs to the government, and the other half of the money belongs to them. They cheated our equipment and money with empty hands. The equipment is worth 20 billion yuan. It is said that the whole thing was Lu Zhen''s idea alone. Do you make me believe that such a man is a good man? " Nn is speechless. He has just heard that such insidious moves are really simr to Lu Zhen''s practice. He is both positive and evil. He is not a good man in the traditional sense, but he is not a bad person. He can understand Lu Zhen and long Si, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng. At that time, they had no money or power, but they had unique vision and chose the Middle East for development. If they set up an international Mafia, they will certainly be the number one Mafia in the world. However, there are Mexican gangs and Tangmen gangs in Europe and America. They are all old-fashioned gangs. There are some mature gangs in Chinese gangs, plus a Mafia. Their development will have limitations. So they picked the Middle East and smuggled arms. This is a profiteering industry. Finally, a line of production, marketing and monopoly was formed. We can see how ambitious they are. At the beginning, they had no money and no equipment. Of course, they wanted to cheat. Where did they cheat? Of course, it''s from the world''s boss, which is their only choice. It''s just that he can''t say in front of Sophia that he understands this, which may make Sophia dizzy. Every master has his own skill. In the final analysis, it is also because Some people are too insightful. Think they''re just a bunch of talented teenagers who are short of money. Who knows, they are so ambitious. I guess the president was bleeding. "Auntie, you have your views, I have my ideas. None of us can convince anyone. Return to the question just now and where their headquarters are. You can check by yourself. I won''t betray them. If I betray them, Lu Zhen and I will bepletely out of business." Nn said something that you, Sophia, almost killed him. When Michael''s life and death are uncertain and so many agents have died, Nn only considers his own emotional problems? Chapter 1611 When Michael''s life and death are uncertain and so many agents have died, Nn only considers his own emotional problems? Nn thought about it again. He felt that the sentence was a little contradictory. He simply added, "no matter what Lu Zhen does, I can''t me him. Even if he wants my life, I will give it to me. What I fear most is that he will not look at me and always push me away from his life." "I know you don''t agree with me. Maybe you think I betrayed my ideal. I may feel that my brain is pumping and I don''t know what I''m doing. But I know in my heart that I know what I''m doing. I love Lu Zhen and there is no conflict with my ideal." Sophia shakes her head. After all, she is too young to be in love. She is obviously irrational. She is an anti-terrorism officer and Lu Zhen is a terrorist. How to achieve this goal without conflict? Nn, you think things too simple. Do you know what the world should think of you? Nn obviously couldn''t listen to this. Sophia just asked coldly, "are you sure you won''t tell me where their headquarters are?" "I won''t say it." "Good." Sophia''s voice was cold and asked, "if I have a conflict with Lu Zhen in the future, who do you choose to save?" "You Nn hesitated for a moment and stopped wandering. Without aunt Sophia, there would be no him. If one day they really had a conflict, he could not be an ungrateful person. However, Lu Zhen Ruo is a good or bad, he will not let Lu Zhen alone. This, Nn did not say, and Sophia was pleased. "Don''t talk about it for a while. The most important thing now is that Michael can wake up. There has to be a conclusion about this, and other things to talk aboutter." Sophia had to give up. Her attitude was very clear. She also tried to find out where Nn''s bottom line was. It was not a child who would do what you said. "Do you want to know about Michael?" Sophia turned the subject to business. "May I?" Nn asked, a touch of expectation shed through his eyes. "If you can look into this matter without partiality, I will naturally let you do it, but can you do it? Can you take away the feelings between you and Lu Zhen and treat this matter fairly and objectively? " Sophia asked to the point. Nn closed his eyes painfully. His aunt didn''t believe him. Although she said he could check, she still didn''t believe him. "I can!" Sophia didn''t say anything more. She asked Nn to go to work first. After he left, Sophia called her subordinates and asked them to keep an eye on Nn. If Nn contacted the trump group, she would give her one more message. Admiral Sean was pondering and his sharp eyes were fixed on the picture of a family of three on the wall. It was a picture of the whole family. At that time, Nn was still young and less than ten years old. His skin was white and his facial features were pink. His eyes were serious and his parents were smiling. At first nce, it was a very harmonious family. His father was dressed in military uniform, and his eyes were aching with dazzling stars. Nn is their child, the child who knew what he wanted from childhood, the child who experienced disappointment, pain, and finally found his ideal, has always been so excellent and excellent. Now, he made a mistake. Chapter 1612 Nn is their child, the child who knew what he wanted from childhood, the child who experienced disappointment, pain, and finally found his ideal, has always been so excellent and excellent. Now, he made a mistake. A fatal mistake. Fell in love with the enemy. He always thought that Nn''s future was bright and there was almost no suspense. His father had great prestige in the system, and his loyal subordinates were now achieving extraordinary achievements and escorting him all the way. He thought that Nn would be promoted to lieutenant colonel before he was thirty, a colonel before thirty-five, and a general before forty. His future was visible. When he became a general, he would march into the Guo Garrison and enter the headquarters. If there was a fight, he would be a five-star general. He never worried that the child would deviate, because he had too stable foundation and psychology, so he and Sophia had never given NORAN any guidance, and NORAN could find everything by himself. Now, what to do? Maybe, he can transfer Nn to the army. The soldiers have no right to move freely. Maybe, after a long time, his feelings will fade. If he is kept on fighting terrorism, this rtionship will surely cause disaster. "Sean, what do you think of it?" Sophia asked him. Lieutenant general Sean came to himself. "Are you talking about Michael or Nn?" "All of them!" Lieutenant general Sean said, "I don''t know what to do about Nn for the time being. As for Michael, or promise LAN, what he said is reasonable. It''s not easy for someone to kill people. You can follow this aspect and thebat Office of Guo Defense Department is bound to be closely rted." Sophia nodded, and she thought of it. She looked pale. "It''s just a pity I can''t look it up." Lieutenant general Sean''s eyes were darkened. "Since they want Lu Zhen so much, it''s very simple. We can lead Lu Zhen out." Lu Zhen has been shooting wildly recently. Everyone has different ways to vent their pressure. For example, some of them run and others run obstacles. Lu Zhen hits the target. With his inexplicable improvement in shooting level, shooting is even more crazy. One day, when he knocked out the number of bullets for training in a toon, long Si looked at the shell ttering and asked Mu Yunsheng, who is in charge of economic power, "do you feel distressed?" Lu Zhen used his desert eagle to shoot. One bullet was more than 100 dors, and another heavy sniper was more than 100 dors. Thousands of bullets were shot that day. Mu Yunsheng''s character of overpowering wild geese made him extremely distressed. Mu Yunsheng ignored Longsi''s schadenfreude and concentrated on solving his problems. Lu zhenai vented his anger and let him vent. He was afraid that he would be bored in his heart. An Xiaoyao was checking the news of xiafeng recently. Finally let touch a little news, Xia Feng is not dead. It is said that Lu Zhen''s bullet hit him in the abdomen, greatly injured and prated his rectum. It seems that this man''s life is hard. He is not dead. An Xiaoyao breathes a sigh of relief, after all, which is Lu Zhen''s only hope. After hearing the news, Lu Zhen hit the target even harder. Xia Chenxi''s bullet wound is almost as good. This day suddenlyes, and she is interested inpeting with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen can''t get it. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng are busy and have no time to practice their guns. Long Si''s shooting skills are almost the same as Lu Zhen''s, and Lu Zhen doesn''t y with him. He had long wanted to find a man with simr shooting skills. Chapter 1613 He had long wanted to find a man with simr shooting skills. Facts have proved that brother Lu is tough, and his shooting performance can be regarded as a model, higher than Xia Chenxi. Lu Zhen is quite surprised. Although he has notpared with Xia Chenxi, he also knows that Xia Chenxi is good at shooting. He is very satisfied with his achievements. Dragon four enviously murmured, "you are absolutely a leap from quantity to quality." After all, there are so many targets. However, Xia Zhen''s eyesight is not better than that of Chang Xi''s. For example, Lu Zhen can see more clearly than others at the same distance. After three rounds ofparison, Xia Chenxi and Lu Zhen are d that the results are not so bad. If Lu Zhen is a full mark, how can she mix up a 923. After shooting, Lu Zhen sits on the side drinking water and throws a bottle of water to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi twisted it off and sat aside. Lu Zhen is much more energetic now. It seems that she is Lu''s elder brother again. It''s a pleasant sight. People always appreciate beautiful things. "Now you can''t catch up with me except in fighting. I think you are better than me in every aspect." Xia Chenxi sincerely praised the rapid progress. This body is like a 14-year-old young agent. It has sticity and huge space for progress. Lu Zhen is also very satisfied with his state, "we have notpared fighting, I may not be able to beat you." "We can have a match some other day." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "my sister said that your body recovered faster than she expected, and your physical fitness almost recovered. Don''t be so glum andugh. You can see that when you are in a bad mood, everyone is in a bad mood." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Xiaosheng is always in a good mood. What''s the matter with you? Your eyes are very bad at dawn." "Really, beauty, give me a smile." Xia Chenxi hooks his chin yfully. Lu Zhen''s eyes and eyebrows slowly opened, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. The sun hit his face like a film of quicksand, which made his smile faint, like an enchanting ghost in hell, with fatal words and doubts. "Are you satisfied?" The voice, maic and gorgeous, dragged some endings, like a coquettish, but also like ying tricks, listening to people is three points drunk, four points numb, Xia Chenxi thought, is really a goblin, Nn nted his hand is not unjust. "Oh, I''m really fascinated by it?" Lu Zhen held her heart wrongly. She was proud and shameless, and her bitter gourd face was extremely tangled. "If I let the general manager Tang know, it must have killed me. Too much charm is also a big trouble." Xia Chenxi chuckled. She thought Lu Zhen was really a strange person. He loved Nn so much that he didn''t feel pain. On the contrary, he felt morefortable. People seemed to be much more rxed and happy. Visible, as if, he really doesn''t matter. "Chenxi, to tell you the truth, go back to a city. This matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to involve you in it, so that Tang always has an idea, and he will be very embarrassed if you do this." Lu Zhenzheng''s face and serious analysis, "the rtionship between Tangmen and the North American government must not be blown up. Otherwise, the pressure faced by Tangmen will be very great. I believe you also understand." Xia Chenxi did not understand, she carefully analyzed the situation. Ladies and gentlemen, Cheng Cheng is suffering from scapulohumeral periarthritis and can''t sit for a long time. I''d like to update it a little less recently. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My shoulder is killing me. Give me a little snow. Chapter 1614 Xia Chenxi didn''t understand. She had carefully analyzed the situation and went back to a city. It was her best choice not to get involved in this matter. After all, she was her father, and now she was eyeing her sister. She was not at ease. She wants to wait until it''s over and return to city A. "I know what I''m doing. Lu Zhen, I don''t stay for you. For my sister''s sake, I have to send my sister to the East." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. Her eyes were full of expectation. "I''m looking forward to meeting them. My sister also wants to go to the East after this. I''ll wait for their reunion to really put down my heart." "Don''t worry about me and Tang Yebai. We won''t have any problems. Although Tang Yebai is very angry, it''s the thunder and the rain at most. He won''t do anything to me. Although he won''t help us with the rtionship between Tangmen, he won''t stop me." "What I really want is what he values." Lu Zhen envied the rtionship between Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi. He was as firm as a rock. Even if this summer Chenxi was doing something harmful to the interests of Tangmen, Tang Yebai did not force Xia Chenxi to stop. He just cherishes Xia Chenxi''s wish. It was an unbreakable trust, and he believed that Xia Chenxi would not cause him any trouble. This is how much blood and sweat behind the pouring out of trust flowers, so fragrant, so beautiful, he would like to steal such results. He and Nn can die for each other, can break their principles, beliefs, ideals for each other. But it can''t do that. "Morning, are you afraid of death?" Lu Zhen suddenly asked. He did not understand why he would ask such questions as Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi smiles and looks like she is immersed in the long river of memory. There are remote deserts and prosperous cities. Her lover and children said, "before I had nothing, I was not afraid of death. Now, I have family, children and lovers. I am still not afraid of death. I am just afraid that I will never see them again. I can face death calmly But I can''t face the loss calmly. " Lu Zhen closed his eyes painfully, thinking that he had only a few years left to live, and how subtly his and Xia Chenxi''s ideas coincided. He was never afraid of death. He was a qualified special soldier, and he could face death calmly. But can not face the loss calmly. He didn''t want to lose what he had. His brothers, and Nn. "Don''t think too much, do what you want." Xia Chenxi patted his shoulder, "don''t let yourself leave regret." He suddenly looked at Xia Chenxi, eyes such as beating fire, he could not help thinking, she did not see what? Lu Zhen looked up and drank all the water in the bottle. Xia Chenxi had gone away and left him sitting alone in ce for a long time. Lu Zhen came to the undergroundboratory to look for Xiaoxue. She was in theboratory most of the time. When Lu Zhen came to find her, she was not surprised. She stood alone in various reagents, and the smell of medicine was floating in theboratory, which made her stand like a white lotus flower. She raised the data in her hand and said with a smile, "there is no definite result." She knew that it was up to her to work hard next, so she worked very hard. "I came to you, not for my body." Lu Zhen seemed to be ashamed to speak, hesitated for a long time and did not speak. Chapter 1615 "I came to you, not for my body." Lu Zhen seems to be ashamed to speak. She hesitates for a long time without speaking. She lowers her head like a child who makes a mistake. She looks a little aggrieved. Xiao Xueughs. "You want me to see Michael, don''t you?" Lu Zhen raised her head. Her eyes were too sharp to reflect the cold light, and then slowly dissipated. She said with a wry smile, "is it a little hard for someone to be forced to do something difficult?" "No!" Snow smile frowned, led him to sit aside, "I don''t mind to see Michael, but now it''s a little difficult to go in to see him, they are very strict guard." "With Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, they will seed, and Nn will agree. The more protracted this condition is, the more unfavorable it will be." Snow nodded, indicating that he had no objection. Lu Zhen clenched her hand. "I''m sorry. I want you to take care of the trouble I caused." "We never care more about right and wrong, only care how to deal with it to be more perfect. I''ll give him a check is the best way. If you can save it or not, you''ll know it in your mind, so that you won''t always be nervous." With a smile, she knows Lu Zhen''s mind. Lu Zhen adamantly, "I am not nervous." Xiaoxue couldn''t help rubbing his face, "OK, OK, brother Lu, don''t be hard hearted. You can go and contact Xia qingqiqi. In other words, it''s time for Qiqi toe back. Let her find an excuse toe back as soon as possible. She''s bent on Michael, and Longsi''s heart and lung ache." Lu Zhen tilted her head, a little smile, and some were at a loss. Her feelings were always a big problem. If she really chose Michael, in fact, they couldn''t stop her. They just didn''t know how to make a choice. It is well known that long Si loves her. "When it''s over, find a chance, and Xiaoyao will arrange it." Lu Zhen said with a smile and waved, "brother left, you don''t always stay in theboratory, my business, you are not in a hurry, let the fate of it." His smile had been relieved for a long time. It was as beautiful as spring and snow. She was so charming that she was familiar with it. Xiao Xue looked sad and swore in her heart that she could not obey fate. Lu Zhen has always been my destiny, I can''t control the nature of the personality, she will not listen to fate. She will save Lu Zhen. At all costs. Let Xiaoxue go to see Michael''s matter, which was approved by everyone. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng did not have much objection. As long as the arrangement is well arranged, there is no problem. Besides, there are Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Lu Zhen leads a team of Morgan people to sit around the hospital for sniper protection. An agent enters the building with Xiao Xue disguised as the attending doctor. They are lucky that Michael has two attending doctors, one male and one female. Xiao Xue can just pretend to be one of them. In front of the ward, Xia Qing conducts routine inspection and puts her in. Those special soldiers are only responsible for guarding. This kind of thing is in charge of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. It also avoids some checks. Lu Zhen looks at the security situation of the building in the sight. Morgan and others have found a sniper''s position, and let the agents on the ground form a small enclosure to protect the snow at any time. This kind of alert is more rigorous than the president''s travel. Snow in, an hour toe out. She walked out of the hospital smoothly. There was a car outside to pick her up. She went back and made an operation n. Michael had to have an operation. Chapter 1616 She walked out of the hospital smoothly. There was a car to pick her up. She went back and made an operation n. Michael had to have an operation. However, it was difficult. Another doctor was involved in the operation, and the nurses from the hospital helped her. And, you have to have family members agree. Nn had just arrived at the parking lot after work, and was about to get on the bus and leave. Suddenly, he saw a figureing out of the dark. The slender ck shadow had a thick ink mark on the ground. The dim light of the parking lot left mixed marks on his body. He looked gloomy. Nn narrowed his eyes slightly. It was Lu Zhen. He appeared in the underground parking lot of the CIA building? Thousands of agents here are waiting to devour him alive, and he even shows up here? A car drove past him. Nn jumped in his heart and walked towards Lu Zhen. After passing him, he opened his door quietly and sat in the co driver''s seat. Lu Zhen also got on the car. They left the underground parking lot in silence. "Just call me if you have something. Why do youe by yourself?" Nn light said, he came here, very dissatisfied. "Your phone is monitored." ****!!! Nn scolded, all the agents have the right to be free of monitoring. In the past year, those people have monitored him countless times, but he still can''t attack. Lu Zhen smile, dark eyes facing the city''s streetlights, bright, see Nn heart a little pain. I left you, are you so easy? Lu Zhen, who has recovered her vigor and vitality. "I''m sorry I hurt Michael." Lu Zhen felt it necessary to say sorry, although he didn''t feel that he was wrong. At that time, that action was the inertial reaction of all agents. It''s just, because it''s his brother, he needs to apologize. "It doesn''t help." Nn''s voice was cold. "No matter how much you say I''m sorry, he''s still in the dark." The car stopped at the red streetmp. Lu Zhen''s hand held the steering wheel and tightened slightly. Nn could clearly see that the blue veins on the back of his hands seemed to contain the power to explode. From his eyes, Lu Zhen''s side face was as tight as a straight line. He suddenly thought of Lu Zhen, who used to have smiling faces. This face and that face couldn''t coincide. Nn suddenly felt very sad. The inability to protect Lu Zhen made him suffer. It''s something he''s been holding on to. "Hate me?" Lu Zhen''s voice was so light, ethereal and nihilistic that she said to herself, "you must hate me." Just split up and almost killed his brother with one shot. Love him in the past, hate him now. Nn dropped his eyes. This is his favorite person. No matter what he did, he couldn''t bear to say the same thing. Even if Michael was lying in the hospital bed, his life and death were uncertain, Nn couldn''t hate him at all. Every time he wanted to hate Lu Zhen, he thought of Lu Zhen''s desperate face. He said in a low voice, please leave me onest look of dignity. I can''t hate it. Nn is silent. Lu Zhen thinks he is the default. He twists his eyebrows slightly. He doesn''t say anything. He just holds the hand of the steering wheel and tightens slightly. The car stops on the road on the coast. The boundary is a little bit remote. There are no peopleing at night. It''s full of cruise ships. They drive on another road. The boundary is a little bit remote. Chapter 1617 The boundary is a little bit remote. There are no peopleing at night. It''s full of cruise ships. They drive on another road. Lu Zhen opened the open top and leaned back slightly. Her eyes were slightly closed. She was wandering and tired. She couldn''t see what he was thinking. Nn looked at him sideways and wanted to smooth the wrinkles between his brows, but she could not lift her hand. That hand seems to weigh a thousand pounds. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen, you are my doom. "Xiaoxue has checked Michael. If shees for surgery, the sess rate is 80%. If she continues to sleep like this, the longer the time, the less likely he will be awake. Because Xiaoxue is pretending to be the attending doctor to do the examination for him, there is no way to pretend to be a doctor for his operation "It has to be signed by his parents and your consent before the operation can be carried out." "I''ll ask you what you mean. I''ll tell his parents how to decide. It depends on what you mean." He told the whole incident honestly. Nn''s heart leaped. When did snow check Michael? He didn''t know anything, but he soon became concerned about the sess rate of the operation. With such a high sess rate, sess is usually achieved. Because the doctor performed the operation, the estimated probability was very conservative. If she could estimate it to 80, she was sure that Nn had no objection. She had to have an operation, but if she wanted to have an operation, both sides should cooperate, either the female doctor or the family members. Lu Zhen said lightly, "in fact, we canpletely exclude the female doctor and directly operate on Michael, but we dare not be so rash. 100% of the sessful operations still have risks, not to mention 80% of the operations. At the end of the day, I have to say hello to my family. This is the least respect. I listen to Xiaoxue''s tone. She is quite sure. Would you like to let her have a try "Surgery, of course." Nn said in a deep voice that Michael would wake up early and understand the matter as soon as possible. With Michael''s confession, Sophia went to the Guo Defense Department to be a dignitary. If something happened to Michael, he would never be at peace in his life. "Well, you and your aunt, uncle said, snow''s identity can not be exposed, I think the best way is to find the attending doctor, let her cooperate, so that you can hide the truth." Lu Zhenping suggested, "if so, Xiaoxue doesn''t have to take too much risk." "In Michael''s hands, Sophia hates us. Recently, we have investigated our whereabouts and our base. We have sent someone to destroy one of our experimental bases. Fortunately, we can be more carefree. We have transferred all the experts in scientific research and weapons. Two agents were killed and eight people were seriously injured. The economic loss was not taken into ount. She also has the basic information of the three bases. Dragon four has sent people to transfer all the scientists. " Lu Zhen''s voice is peaceful, but with solemn and sharp murderous spirit. Nn didn''t know about it. Looking at it, Lu Zhen''s eyes were as ck as ink, full of the darkness of the night and the sharpness of the devil. It was a dead knot. Michael was injured, and Sophia must be killed. In her eyes, the number of people killed by terrorists is deserved. "Go back and tell your aunt that if she doesn''t stop, the next time she''ll send another agent won''t be so lucky." Lu Zhen is not a good man and a woman. If anyone offends me, I will apany him to the end and give him back ten times. Chapter 1618 He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He will never let his subordinates and his brothers bear the consequences for his mistakes. If he is forced to hurry up, he dares to choose. Nn rubbed his eyebrows. There was always something grinding in his nerves, which seemed to empty him. He apanied Lu Zhen Da for half a year to get rid of drugs. He was not very well at heart. Recently, he had a series of idents. Michael''s life and death are uncertain, and his aunt is determined to fight the trump card again. Lu Zhen was forced to do so step by step. He''s like a sandwich. One is kindness and rtives, the other is love. Both sides each hold a knife, all stabbed at him, no one came to ask him, Nn, are you tired? Nn, do you hurt? Nn, are you in trouble? He broke his heart for them and tried every means to stop his aunt''s investigation. He tried every possible means to make Lu Zhen recover from health. As a result, he made himself full of holes. "I see. I''ll tell her." Nn''s voice was so cold that he could freeze into ice. His eyes looked far away from the shore. His eyes were empty. He habitually suppressed all his thoughts, swallowed all his sorrows, and frozen his heart inch by inch. He knew that Lu Zhen was not wrong. Sophia was not wrong. If people have different beliefs, ideals and positions, there will naturally be various contradictions. Everyone is right. What''s wrong? Lu Zhenes to Nn mainly to say that Xiao Xue''s operation on Michael hase to an end. He also wants to withdraw. Although he wants to get along with nndo, he is afraid that he will be too attached to him and makes a decision that will make him regret. As soon as he started the engine, Nn stretched out his long arm, turned the key, and put out the fire. Lu Zhen looked at him sideways and saw a fire in Nn''s eyes, which seemed to be burning. Because of his anger, his eyes became more and more deep, like the sea in the night. "Nn?" Nn gritted his teeth and pressed down the stern in his eyes, "Lu Zhen, are you impatient to be in a space with me now? Come out to me, talk about business and leave? Yes? Not a meal? " Lu Zhen''s mouth opened, and Nn''s attitude was aggressive. Lu Zhen''s smile was as good as before, as if Nn had just met him with a bewitching smile. "If beauty is not in a hurry, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Nn suddenly raised his hand. Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile. Suddenly, he felt the cold lighting from his face, like a sharp weapon approaching his throat, and then faded again. Nn gritted his teeth and spat out two words, "you go!" He opened the door and got out of the car. He kicked the door of Lu Zhen''s Bugatti t. Lu Zhen shakes in the car. Lu Zhen looks at her love seat door in silence. The heart growls silently, Laozi this car 30 million, you go down 300000, beauty son, how many years sry can youpensate me? Nn pulled his tie. He didn''t wear a military uniform at work today. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. He wanted to tear off his tie. He was on fire all over his body because of his anger. He expected Lu Zhen to recover his health and smile. However, when Lu Zhen said again that she was so frivolous, he was furious and wanted to smash the smile on his face. Nn didn''t understand why he was so contradictory. Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen, damn Lu Zhen!!! Chapter 1619 It doesn''t mean a meal at all. He doesn''t mean a meal. Lu Zhenzhen started the engine and left him alone on the beach. He really listened to Nn''s words and rolled away. Nn watched the arrogant Bugatti go away. The roar of cattle heard the fire burning more vigorously in his heart. It almost set him on fire. He looked at Lu Zhen in disbelief. Did he really go like this? "I''m a grass mud horse!" Nn kicked on the side of the fence, almost kicked people''s guardrails were broken, he took off his coat, casually put away, sleeves up, inserted in the waist, eager for someone to do a foot with him, vent his heart annoyance. Nn wanted to roar and scold his mother, but he could not do this kind of thing because of too long restraint and too much repression. Just when he was furious and wanted to fight someone, he heard the roar of a sports car. The lights were so white that they could blind others'' eyes. Nn almost pulled out a pistol and burst his car lights. Lu Zhen must have done it on purpose. Even if he opened the t door, Lu Zhen''s posture was smart. He went back and forth, parked the car beside Nn. He whistled and showed his neat white teeth. "Beauty, this is a handsome shape. Is this posture looking for me to fight?" Nn looked at Lu Zhen with a straight face. Her blue eyes burst out two mes, which were frightening. She clenched her fist and tightened her muscles. In any case, it was a night of Shura. Lu Zhen whistled smartly and threw a wink at Nn. "Hi, beauty, get in the car. Let''s go to dinner." "Go away!" Nn didn''t give him any love. He raised a middle finger at him. Lu Zhen was overjoyed. Ouch, you can''t hurt a sultry man. You are angry and hurt internally. As a result, you can''t say a bad word. I''ll just suffocate myself. Lu Zhen''s attitude changed 180 degrees. Nn couldn''t feel his head and simply ignored him. This man has always lived with a mask. Just now, Lu Zhen, who asked him to go back and warn his aunt, was more realistic. "Am I really off?" Lu Zhen joked and Nn red. Lu Zhen got out of the car and leaned against the railings. Her posture was elegant. Like a wild crane, Nn looked at her and said, "my mood, you don''t care at all, do you?"? Do you know what a jerk you are? " "Walk into my heart without saying hello. I''ve lived for 20 years. I''ve been looking for you, and I''ve found you." "I just want you to have a good life, but I don''t have to upy your abnormal ideas. As long as you live well and live happily, I will be satisfied. What I ask for is not high." "You give me hope, you let me know, I can ask for more, I can get what I want from you, it is you who make me feel that I can get your love." "I got it, but you broke it with one hand. OK, I can understand, I can understand." "Now, there''s a problem between you and my family. I''m a sandwich in the middle. I''m going crazy, you know? I''m going to crash, you know? Ha ha, you know, you don''t care. From the day you said you broke up, you didn''t care about my whole person. " "Do you think I''m better? In the past six months, which day have I had a good time? I also have a temper, I also have difficulties, I endure, because you are worth it, because I am willing, but you trample my heart under the foot, trample on at will Chapter 1620 "Do you think I''m better? In the past six months, which day have I had a good time? I also have a temper, I also have difficulties, I endure, because you are worth it, because I am willing, but you trample my heart under the foot, trample on at will "If you ask me if I hate you, I think I can hate you. Sadly, even if you kill Michael, I''d rather use my life to make up for it than hate you." Nn roars, looks crazy, people in the limit, finally burst out. He grabbed Lu Zhen''spel and pounded her chest. Nn''s angry eyes hit Lu Zhen''s eyes, "Lu Zhen, tell me, what do you want? What else do you want? Do you still don''t believe me? Or don''t believe I can apany you all my life? How long will you torture me, how long will you trample on my heart before you will believe me? " There was tears in Nn''s eyes, such as across a film of water. Under the film was Lu Zhen, with a pale face, pretending to be calm but unable to seed. This was the first time that he saw Nn copse in front of him. For the first time, he had such a profound understanding of how cruel he was. He crushed himself and hurt Nn. Nn saw it very well, and between them, from the beginning to the end, was an issue that could not be trusted. Nn''s hand, slightly shaking, holding Lu Zhen''s skirt, suddenly lost strength, "Xiaozhen, is hatred really so important? Is it really that important? Why do you, who are so open-minded, take hatred so seriously? " "Do you want to abandon everything for the sake of hatred?" "You''re just sick. You can get better. Why push me away? Don''t you have confidence? Can I apany you through this stage? Xiaozhen, what are you dissatisfied with and what do you want? " "I''ve got it all for you." Whatever I have, I give it to you. My faith, my ideal, my love, my trust, even my life. What else do you want? I can''t give it to you? Lu Zhen bit his lips and was afraid of saying something he shouldn''t say. He was disappointed when he saw Nn''s eyes. Yes, he was most afraid of Nn''s disappointment and lost his confidence in him. But who should me for all this? If Nn knew that he would not live for a few years, what would Nn do? He wanted Nn to live, live well, and die peacefully at home. He didn''t want Nn to be so young, so he went with him to theherworld. It''s not love. He doesn''t want such a tragic love. He wants all the people he loves to live well. It''s best to live to be 100 years old, see through the scenery of the world, rece him, watch the changes of the times, watch the progress of society, and enjoy his old age in peace. This is his love. Brother, I''m sorry. He couldn''t face Nn''s candid vision, nor could he face the explosion and copse of Nn. I can only say I''m sorry again and again in my heart. "Go away. I''m really tired." Nn pushed him away and leaned back on the railing. If he was drained of all his strength, even if he was so decadent and disappointed, his back was so straight that he still belonged to Nn''s pride. Talking about such a love, both physically and mentally exhausted. Lu Zhen suddenly approached him and held Nn in his arms. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this. When he responded, his four lips had been bitten together, sucking, stirring and chasing. Chapter 1621 Lu Zhen suddenly approached him and held Nn in his arms. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this. When he responded, his four lips had been bitten together, sucking, stirring and chasing. If you want to devour the other side, fierce. There is a kind of * * that wants to crush the fierce opponent, such as burning a prairie fire. Nn holds him tightly, turns over and puts it against the railing. He kisses wildly and painfully, as if tomorrow is the end of the world. He would rather be entangled with him at the moment when the earth exploded. Lu Zhen''s lips were bitten with blood. The bloody smell stimted the brutality of the man, and the situation became more and more out of control. Nn pulled out Lu Zhen''s shirt hem and stroked his waist line and back. Two enthusiastic bodies, ink brush fire, suddenly the body a stiff, as if the heat suddenly poured a te of cold water, even to this point, Lu Zhen still shows no sign of emotion. He thought of Lu Zhen''s situation and did not dare to take any action. He just hugged him tightly and stroked his back gently. Put all the pity and heartache into this embrace. For a long time. Lu Zhen gently pushed him away. His lips were red and swollen, delicate and rich, like a rose in the night. He was still gorgeous, as if he had just been embarrassed. It was just an illusion. Heughed indifferent, as if he didn''t care about his own unspeakable defect. "Beauty, I''m hungry. Invite me to dinner." The meal was finally invited bymander Nn to the restaurant they used to go to. They had a peaceful meal. They did not mention the unpleasant past or the sad memories. After dinner, Lu Zhen sent Nn back. On the way, he was rtively speechless. Nn thought, Lu Zhen is a little bastard, trying to push him away from him, but when he was desperate and tired, he gave him a little bit of hope, so that he was willing to sink in the sea again. He is self inflicted and cannot live. Who let him spoil Qingren. However, he was willing to spoil Lu Zhen so much that he wanted to make Lu Zhen more ridiculous. When he got to Nn''s house, there was still a street across. Lu Zhen suddenly braked and squinted. Nn had been immersed in his own world, but he didn''t notice. Lu Zhen suddenly braked. He regained his mind and looked ahead. This is the corner of the street. You can see his house. Although several hundred meters apart, it was very clear that four FBI police cars were parked in front of his house, and agents in uniform came and went back and forth to carry things in his house. The atmosphere was solemn. Nn breathed deeply, and her gray blue eyes were cold as ice blue. He untied his seat belt, but Lu Zhen sped his arm, "don''t go!" Nn looked at Lu Zhen seriously. In his eyes, he only saw a quiet sky. "Xiaozhen, I''m an officer. I''ve been there all my life. I can''t question my country just because of individual pests. They want to investigate me and arrest me. They think I''m unforgivable. I think I have a clear conscience." "Beauty, are you crazy?" Lu Zhen clenched her teeth, and a small fire was burning in her eyes. Her repressed anger swarmed in her heart. "Before, the situation was so serious, at most, they were monitoring you. They didn''t dare to do anything. Now they get a search warrant to steal. Do you think they will let you go?" Chapter 1622 "Beauty, are you crazy?" Lu Zhen clenched her teeth, and a little fire was burning in her eyes. Her repressed anger was swarming in her heart. "Before, the situation was so serious, at most, they were monitoring you, and they didn''t dare to do anything. Now they get the search warrant to steal the house. Do you think they will let you go? This means that the other party has mastered the evidence to prosecute you and sent it to the military court. Without a public trial, you are directly charged with treason and sent to the electric chair. Your life is over. " "Are you really going to kill yourself?" "The world is so big, there will always be a ce for you. Why pay your life for loyalty?" Lu Zhen grabs Nn''s hand and trembles slightly. When FBI investigates Nn, it seems to be real kung fu. He is really afraid that once Nn goes back, he will never be able toe out again. When he left Nn, he wanted Nn to be good and die in peace, not to see Nn die in front of him. "Xiaozhen, you are different from me. You don''t have a sense of mission or a sense of honor as a soldier. I was born in a general, and three generations were generals of the United States. My family instilled in me the idea of serving the country all my life." "As a member of my family, I am proud of my family. As a soldier, I am proud of being a soldier." "It is my mission to protect the country, the integrity of our territory and the security of our country. When I joined the army, I vowed that Nn would fight for this country forever from war." "I love you. It''s an ident in my life." "I am willing to give my life, my faith and everything I have for you. However, my sense of mission, my dignity and honor as a soldier, my original ideal and my goal have not changed." Nn came slowly, slowly, seriously and seriously. All over the body is wrapped in a positive pressure, upright and awe inspiring. As he always feels, he''s very honest. Lu Zhen couldn''t understand the so-called sense of honor and mission. He couldn''t understand why Nn chose to die even though he knew it was death. He was taught how to survive. By all means. Not to die!! However, in front of him at this moment, the image of Nn suddenly bes tall and tall, like a big tree, firmly rooted in thend. In his heart, this is a phenomenon never seen before. He was really convinced by a man. And it''s something that he used to think was stupid and stupid. He used to think that such behavior is the most idiotic, because he received all the education, how to survive, even by unscrupulous means. When Nn opened the door, Lu Zhen grabbed his sleeve in a hurry and prayed, "have you ever thought about..." Before he finished, Nn pulled out his sleeve and whispered, "Xiaozhen, take care, and don''t do anything that disappoints me." Lu Zhen watched Nn walk toward the FBI agents. He watched Nn being tortured and sent to the car to leave quickly. He tried to restrain himself and didn''t stop people. ''don''t do anything that disappoints me, ''Nn said. He has let Nn down too many times and doesn''t want to let him down again. Nn My brother. In advance, the following will exin Lu Zhen''s life experience. He is a true American. His father''s status is very high, and his family has a deep rtionship with general Sean. Chapter 1623 Two dayster, Xia Qingda heard that Nn was arrested for treason, but he was not publicly tried and sentenced to death. Seven dayster, lieutenant general Sean ran around, but could not get rid of him. It is said to have been ordered directly by a five-star general of the headquarters. Even Sofia and lieutenant general Shawn couldn''t be rescued. Xia Qingcha finds out the news, and Lu Zhen naturally gets the news. Gu Qiqi sends the news to an Xiaoyao at almost the same time, and lets Lu Zhen know that Lu Zhen is silent. She is very ufortable thinking of the scene that Nn was tortured that day. Nn is so loyal that he has beenmitted to the cause of anti-terrorism for many years. He has made great achievements in fighting against terrorism. He has protected many civilians from war and terrorist attacks. He is extremely loyal to this country. No matter where he goes, Nn is gold and always shines. However, he loves this country. Even if the country has hurt him, he has never abandoned him. Now, he is sentenced to death for inexplicable reasons. If he was the president, seeing Nn''s resume, I''m afraid he would say that it''s our army''s good fortune and glory to have this talent in our army. He will definitely not give up him. Lu Zhen roared at the truth. How can you convict such a good man? Is it because he fell in love with himself that he had to end up like this? Nn is in prison. Michael has always wanted to be rescued. Sophia and lieutenant general Shawn have not contacted them. Lu Zhen probes Nn''s words and understands his ideas, and orders someone to arrange for Xiaoxue to operate on Michael. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also mean the same thing. If Michael had been in the hospital and couldn''t wake up, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi could only spend their time in the hospital. Now they are more concerned about Nn''s life and death. The operation was arranged very quickly. As long as the female doctor cooperated, she took Xiaoxue''s report and held a meeting with another attending doctor to discuss the operation n, which was also signed by Sophia. The operation went smoothly. Itsted five hours. Xiao Xue got off the operating table, but her physical strength was not enough. Xia Qing escorted her to Lu Zhen''s car and left quickly. The operation was sessful. Next, let''s see Michael. After a day, Michael woke up. One of Lu Zhen''s worries has been forgotten. On this day, Lu Zhen went out. He was always out these days, and he didn''t know where to go. An Xiaoyao worried that it would be useless for him to let Morgan follow him secretly, so as not to do stupid things. Most importantly, he warned Morgan not to allow Lu Zhen to step into the anti-terrorism building. ording to Morgan''s report, Lu Zhen wandered aimlessly in the city for several days, with no specific ce to go. From the day of Nn''s death penalty getting closer and closer, only two dayster, an Xiaoyao asked Lu Zhen mildly, "Lu Zhen, if you want to use your strength to save Nn, you can go. We have no objection." Lu Zhen slightly drooped her eyebrows, and her eyshes covered her face with a thinyer of light. "He would rather die than let me rescue him." If you go to rescue Nn, it means there are casualties. That''s the same kind of Nn, a soldier and an agent. He absolutely doesn''t want to. Therefore, Nn said, don''t do anything that disappoints me. He knows what he wants to do. First, I blocked my own way. Nn, Nn, how cruel. However, watching him die, he couldn''t. Since they want to, let''s do what they want. Chapter 1624 At the same time, Nn in the prison was so anxious that he was put in an independent room. He was not a prisoner at all. He was just under house arrest. No one contacted him and no one could talk to him. He had no ess to anyone except three meals a day. On his first day in prison, he saw Sophia and lieutenant general Sean, who also made it clear that they would im that he was arrested for treason, but there would be no record in the system. As soon as Nn heard this, he felt a big bang in his forehead. System files will not be recorded, which means that this event will not happen, that is, nothing. It''s a scam. Sadly, when he was put in prison, he suddenly realized. His aunt and uncle should have used him to trap Lu Zhen. "Auntie, how can you be so cruel to me?" Nn asked, his hands on the iron window, almost want to break the iron window, he was determined to achieve a bnce, want to give consideration to the love and affection, many things pressed in his heart, almost copsed. Lu Zhen abandoned him and left, mercilessly breaking up. His rtives stabbed him in the back again. No one cares, what he is thinking, whether he will hurt. Did they think he was dead? No feeling? Although Sophia was guilty, she didn''t regret, "Nn, it''s wrong for us to use you, but this is the best way to lead Lu Zhen. Only you can lead Lu Zhen." "It''s none of his business. Why do you have to hold on to him?" Nn roared, hoarse, angry, the ultimate anger burning, blood boiling all over the body, shouting to vent. "What''s wrong with Lu Zhen? Why don''t you all let him go? " "Michael wakes up, what revenge do you want to take? If he didn''te to me to ask Xiao Xue to save Michael, he is still lying in the hospital, unconscious and can''t wake up all his life. He has corrected his mistakes. Why do you still hold on to him? Where on earth did he offend you He beat the iron windows hard and hated them. Why were they so strong. When Sophia saw Michael for the first time, she was so excited and even yelled at her. However, she said obstinately, "Nn, you''re so stubborn. You fall in love with him, that''s his biggest mistake. Look at you. What have you be for him?" shit! This matter between him and me is between me and him. I don''t need you to intervene. My mother agrees that I like a man. Why do you manage me? You are not her Anger to the extreme, people will always say anything. At the moment, Nn was hanging on Lu Zhen with all his heart. Naturally, he had no time to take care of it, which hurt his aunt''s heart. Sophia looks pale and looks at Nn in dismay. Her heart seems to have been broken by her children. This strengthens Sophia''s desire to break them up. As long as Lu Zhen is dead, Nn is still Nn. It''s still the pride of their family. It won''t be a disgrace to their family. She didn''t allow anyone and ruined the honor of their family. "In any case, there is no room for turning around. You know your identity clearly. You are the pride of our family. You have to protect the honor of our family. You are a counter-terrorism officer. He is a terrorist. How many times did you ask me to say that before you understand?" Chapter 1625 "In any case, there is no room for turning around. You know your identity clearly. You are the pride of our family. You have to protect the honor of our family. You are a counter-terrorism officer. He is a terrorist. How many times did you ask me to say that before you understand?" "It''s a big deal. I''ll take off my uniform!" Nn growled and blurted out. Sophia swayed slightly, staggered back a few steps, pressed against the wall to stabilize herself. What was Nn saying? She must have heard something, she must have heard something, it can''t be true. Nn was also frightened by himself. He was like a trapped animal, trapped in the cage, his eyes red with blood, eager to rush out of the cage, but there was no way. The only one who could let him go was stubborn and wanted to hurt his partner. He didn''t expect that he could do this for Lu Zhen. Once, he thought that unless he died, he would wear this uniform all his life. Maintain the honor of the family. Now, what is he talking about? "Nn, you disappoint me so much." Sophia''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and her sharp eyes, like aser, wanted to peel off his skinyer byyer and hurl him. "You''re totally crazy to say such terrible things for a man." Nn had calmed down and calmed down. Taking off his uniform, he was just angry. Sophia kept saying that he wanted to protect the honor of the family. However, the honor of the family was not maintained in this way. He was short of breath and didn''t want to be as angry as she wanted. "Auntie, you disappoint me too." Nn closed his eyes painfully. "I have no choice since I was a child. I have to go this way, because I am the only son in my family and the only blood. No matter whether I want to or not, I will join the army and finally be a general." "Do you know what interests I have? You know what I like? No, none of you "Well, since it''s what you want, I do what you want. Until my father and mother die, I really want to take this road and really fall in love with this cause. I''m loyal to this country. I haven''t done anything that damages the interests of this country for so many years." "I thought, you will understand, you will understand, because you are my family, no matter what I am, you will support me. I didn''t expect you to stab me in the back. " "Treason?" Nn sneered, sarcastic voice, "this is the biggest humiliation to our family. If my father knew it underground, he might jump up and p you." "It turns out that as long as I fall in love with a man, I''m not Nn, not your nephew. Thank you so much, aunt. Atst, I can see clearly." Nn said too much, and Sophia''s eyes were red. "Nn, it''s not like that." He didn''t want to say anything. He sat in the corner of the iron window in silence. No matter how Sophia exined it or said it again, he could not feel that he waspletely hurt by his lover and family. "Nn, do you know why I''m so obstinate to break you up? Because I don''t believe him, just like he doesn''t believe you. " Sophia wiped away her tears and whispered, "my nephew is so good. Who is he? Just a terrorist. " Chapter 1626 "Nn, do you know why I''m so obstinate to break you up? Because I don''t believe him, just like he doesn''t believe you. " Sophia wiped away her tears and whispered, "my nephew is so good. Who is he? It''s just a terrorist. Why is he with you? He doesn''t even love you. I''ve sent someone to contact him to let him know that this is a fraud. I bet he can''te from touluo for you. I''ll watch you die "Nn, such a man, what good, worthy of your love." Nn finally raised his head, looked at his aunt seriously, and suddenlyughed. "Auntie, I will never test Lu Zhen with this kind of thing, never." "Whether he loves me or not, I know in my heart that even if he breaks up, he still loves me." "You are too mean, but in my name, do you ask my will?" Sophia''s eyes hurt and she didn''t say a word to Nn. She turned away. She didn''t have the courage to look Nn''s eyes. How could he speak so peacefully and firmly, as if the man loved him. The day before Nn''s execution, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were so anxious that they had no way to stop it. Their authority was too high for them to intervene. Michael woke up and was not in good health. No one would tell him about it. Sophia put them away the day after Michael was awake, and didn''t allow Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi to continue to take care of Nn. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are a team. They never establish any personal rtionship with others. In this circle, there are only Nn and Michael. Now, Michael can''t see him, and Nn will be sentenced to death. They are helpless. There wasn''t even a chance to meet Nn. The prison''s security is too strict. They wanted to sneak in, but Sophia warned them not to act rashly. Otherwise, they would be removed from their spy status. She was condescending and arrogant. Xia Qing, who has always been rebellious, almost flies and kicks her. However, she wondered why Nn was sentenced to death, and Sophia was so calm. On the surface, lieutenant general Sean and Sophia ran around pleading for Nn. They looked very anxious and worried, but Xia Qing felt a sense of disobedience and didn''t know where to start. Sophia said to them, "you''re just little secret agents. You don''t have much authority to deal with this. I''ll try to save Nn. If I can''t, you can''t either." Xia Qing tolerated this tone and returned to the vi, but he was so thoughtful that he asked, "what are you thinking?" "You think the prison break was Nn''s biggest mistake. It didn''t do anything to him. This time Michael was injured. Nn didn''t participate in the mission, but he was arrested for treason." "Don''t you think it''s unreasonable?" Gu Qiqi said, "maybe they have long wanted to find an excuse to get rid of major Nn?" "Thest time was the best excuse. Why not? This time they had any excuse to kill Nn, and there was no public trial at all. This is unusual. Nn is an officer and a lieutenant general. Hemitted a crime and did not have a public trial. This is also unreasonable." Gu Qiqi pursed his lips, "what do you want to say?" "I don''t know what I want to say." Chapter 1627 "I don''t know what I want to say." Xia Qing is also very upset, this matter makes her very troubled. In the evening, June suddenly sent a message to them. Nnmitted suicide in prison and was in danger. He was sent to the army hospital. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi rushed to the army hospital. I was stopped in front of the operating room. Sophia and lieutenant general Shawn were there, and there were several prison guards. They were so anxious that they were sweating. Sophia had been rubbing her hands. Xia Qing slightly lowered her eyebrows. Sophia''s action was obviously guilty. They''ve been trained in all kinds of body reading. Lieutenant general Sean was worried. June is also at the side, pale, Xia Qing asked her, what is going on? How can there be a weapon tomit suicide in prison? Did he kill him? Deliberately making suicide marks Nn didn''tmit suicide with a sharp weapon. There was nothing in the prison. He had no way tomit suicide. Finally, he had to hit the wall and hit a huge hole in his forehead. The ground was covered with blood. When he was found, he had lost too much blood and oxygen in his brain. If found a minuteter, Nn could have died. Nn was the only one in the prison. There was no sign of anyone else. Hemitted suicide. Xia Qing''s heart sank andmitted suicide? This word can''t be associated with Nn, who has never done such a meaningless thing, seeking suicide? Will Nn find fault? It''s a joke. No way! At first, she and Gu Qiqi thought that it was him who killed him. The Nn people were in prison, that is, on other people''s territory. He was for fish. Maybe it was the same plot as killing Michael. Xia Qing didn''t expect that Nn wouldmit suicide. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi look at each other, and Nn is sending them a message. They have cooperated with each other for too long. For so many years, with one look and one gesture from each other, they know what they mean. As soon as Nnmits suicide, Xia Qing''s predicament is also clear. It''s a conspiracy. Their target is Lu Zhen. They just use Nn to trap Lu Zhen. Guo''s Defense Department is eyeing him, and anti-terrorism regards him as a thorn in the eye. No matter who is in the hands, Lu Zhen has no good fruit to eat, which is bound to cause a huge fight. Nn''s message to them is to inform Lu Zhen to take him away and note to him. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi turn around and just want to leave the hospital when Sophia''s phone rings. She answers the phone and hangs up with a heavy face. She says to lieutenant general Sean, "Lu Zhen, who surrendered to the phone from Colonel Lawrence, has been jailed." Gu Qiqi''s feet were stiff and her fists clenched. A sharp cold light passed through her eyes, which was always cold, and shot like aser to Sophia. She thought of many ways to deal with it. She should take both Sophia and lieutenant general Sean away for Lu Zhen. However, she calmed down again. Now, when it''s important, they can hold on. Xia Qing''s heart is also heavy. Lieutenant general Sean left in a hurry, leaving Sophia in the hospital, waiting for news. Two hourster, Nn''s operation was sessful, and nine stitches were sewn. He lost too much blood and was not worried about his life. Sophia ordered someone to protect him and then left the hospital in a hurry. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also left the hospital. Although they could not save Lu Zhen, they could inquire for information in case of emergency. In the interrogation room. Lu Zhen was calm and calm, without a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment Chapter 1628 In the interrogation room. Lu Zhen was calm and calm, without a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment. A group of agents outside looked at him curiously, and the top five terrorists wanted tomit suicide. The news was absolutely shocking. No one has seen his true face. Even if I have seen him, I don''t know what he looks like. In their impression, the terrorists are tall, sharp eyed, cruel, bearded men, did not expect that they are in front of an outstanding temperament, elegant man. It''s puzzling that such a man appears in the interrogation room, and many people think he should be in a concert or a movie. Lu Zhen drummed on the table. They had been drying him for three hours, and no one came to interrogate him. This is amon method of interrogation. First, let people stay alone in a space, so as to sharpen people''s spirit. He cocked his legs and waited for the influential people toe out and speak. At the same time, the news of Lu Zhen''s surrender spread throughout the United States and even the world. President Tang is far away in a city. He is stunned by the news and calls to confirm it. Xia Chenxi confirms the authenticity of the news. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng are holding an emergency meeting, and Wang Pai''s interior is also gloomy. Morgan, who is in charge of protecting Lu Zhen, is even more worried. No way. He lost the man. For four hours in a row, no one looked and asked a word. Lu Zhen knocked on the ss, indicating that a person woulde in. An agent went in under the direction of lieutenant general Shawn. It was a beautiful female agent. Brother Lu adjusted the most charming smile in his inventory, and his lips raised a bewitching arc. In any case, they were all gentlemen of the British aristocracy, and the female agent would roar. If the terrorists looked like this, women all over the world would like to marry terrorists. Have you!!! "Beauty, brother is hungry. If you can have a pizza, a cup of coffee, and a beautiful woman to apany you, it would be great." Sophia gritted her teeth secretly. She was really a demon. What on earth does Nn like about him? It''s just a nice face. People outside can naturally hear Lu Zhen''s request. Lieutenant general Sean has sent someone to buy a pizza and coffee. For four hours, he has been observing this man. He is very happy with the situation. It seems that his living room is not an anti-terrorism interrogation room. Calm and calm, confident and calm. This broke his usual idea that he had never been in contact with terrorists. However, in everyone''s impression, terrorists are a nightmare. Everyone thought that seeing them do all sorts of evil, they would certainly look disgusting. However, he saw a noble young man who had been calm and calm. She has a slender body, a beautiful appearance and a jade body. What''s more, she has excellent psychological quality. After four hours, she has no impatience or impatience. Her smile is perfect and impable. This is Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen loved by Nn. Lu Zhen kept his eyes closed. From the ss mirror, he could not see the situation outside. However, people outside could clearly see his every move, and even magnified his movement and expression. The agents of the body research group are all there. They want to analyze Lu Zhen''s emotion from his bodynguage. It turned out that there was nothing. Experts say that he is very calm, he is not a bit scared, he is not impatient, he seems toe to our anti-terrorism shopping. Sophia''s face was almost cocky. What kind of expert is this? A terrorist fell into the hands of anti-terrorism Chapter 1629 Experts say that he is very calm, he is not a bit scared, he is not impatient, he seems toe to our anti-terrorism shopping. Sophia was almost angry. What kind of expert is this? A terrorist fell into the hands of anti-terrorism. As a result, the anti-terrorism expert said that he came to go shopping and heard such an analysis, lieutenant general Sean could hardlyugh or cry. I have to say that he looked at Lu Zhen with a different eye. Because he''s the man Nn fell in love with. There must be something that Nn loved. From the beginning, he tried to find fault from the man with the eyes of judgment, but he was surprised to find that there was nothing wrong with him for four hours. Knowing Nn''s feelings, lieutenant general Shawn used Sophia''s power to look up all the trump card owners. From their appearance, their start to their present scale, he knew that they were mercenaries. In North Africa and South America, it was also called ace in those days. Everyone is afraid. The mercenaries who grew up in North Africa and South America had countless lives under their feet, and their bones were covered with white. He could tell that Lu Zhen was also a mercenary. Their blood paved the way for today''s achievements. They became famous for more than ten years. Lieutenant general Sean fixed their image. Like his special forces, soaked in blood, there is a sharp body, eyebrows can not hide hard. Lu Zhen and them are not the same as the special forces. They kill people without blinking an eye. Their hands are covered with blood. When hearing the news of himing from the head in the hospital, lieutenant general Sean thought that he would meet a tall man with a fierce face and sharp features. Unexpectedly, so unexpected. How can people like them have such warm eyes and gentle smile. When the pizza and coffee arrived, lieutenant general Sean called out to the female agent and said with a smile, "I''lle." Sophia frowned disapprovingly. "We have to wait another hour." Lieutenant general Sean said, "look at his attitude. It''s useless to wait a few hours." He pushed the door in and put the pizza and coffee on the table. Lu Zhen nced over the shoulder band of the man''s military uniform and whistled, "what I''m asking for is beauty level treatment." Lieutenant general Sean sat down and opened the open box of the pizza. "I''m sorry, you''ve got to be disappointed." Lu Zhen waved her hand and understood, "ah, you have few beauties to fight against terrorism. I can''t help but ept the old man''spany." He was really hungry. He tore a small piece of pizza and ate it leisurely. He took two bites andmented, "this pizza is not delicious at all. It must be your internal canteen. Any pizza shop on the street is better than yours." Finally, he concluded, "your agents are so poor. Why don''t you y trumps?" makeints about the spies outside the table, and makeints about their lips. They don''t know how many times they have tucks. "Would you like some?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, as if he hade to treat him. Sean will shake his head and Lu Zhen also does not makeints about it. He also eats coffee and eats three pieces of pizza. Then he feels that his stomach is not so ufortable. Lu Zhen has turned around in his chair, and has enjoyed himself with enough food and drink. "You''re not afraid at all?" Lieutenant general Sean asked. Lu Zhen picked up a satirical smile. However, she felt a bit bewitched, "afraid? It''s not the first time that Xiaosheng has been involved in anti-terrorism. What''s terrible about it? Chapter 1630 Lu Zhen picked up a satirical smile. However, she felt a bit bewitched, "afraid? It''s not the first time that Xiaosheng has been involved in anti-terrorism. What''s terrible about it? Compared with thest time in the small ck box of the station, this is paradise "There''s food to eat, something to drink, and asionally to see beauties." With a smile, Admiral Sean was also very gentle and kind-hearted. He restrained his sharpness as a general, as if he were an elder chatting with him at will. "You can rest assured. We are very humane." When Lu Zhenru heard the joke, her dark eyes twinkled with a cold smile. Humanity? No. He can''t bear their humanity. "Why from the head?" Lieutenant general Sean asked, solemn and serious. Everyone outside was listening. Nn''s men, some of them, wanted to hear. Was it rted to their Lieutenant Colonel. This is gossip. It is not easy for them to fight against terrorism. It is reasonable for them to rush to the front line and listen to some gossip every day. Lu Zhen touched his chin and thought seriously. He was very serious. He thought for a long time and sighed, "well, if I don''te from the head, when can you catch Xiaosheng? Maybe all my sons will inherit his father''s work, and you will not even feel my shadow. " This is hongguoguo''s contempt. The agents outside who want to listen to gossip are so excited that they have to admit that they are telling the truth. Lt. Shawn, "..." He has a premonition that he will hear a four or six out of tune answer, did not expect such a jerk. In a few words, he basically understood Lu Zhen''s style. He was impable because he could not make any progress. He thought that the basic torture had no effect on him, especially the psychological tactics. "What is the purpose?" Lt. Shawn''s frustration is getting stronger. Lu Zhen propped up her chin and said slowly, "it''s very simple. Isn''t this what you want? I''m just cooperating. Aren''t you happy? " This is the truth, but from Lu Zhen''s mouth, the authenticity is greatly reduced. A terrorist, turning himself in just for Nn? He didn''t believe it. He was so smart that he didn''t know that this was a game. Why should he jump?? "Tomorrow is the day of Nn''s execution," Lieutenant General Sean said in a deep voice Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and suddenlyughed, "are you inviting me to watch the punishment?" Lieutenant general Sean was very angry. This guy was really too oily. When he saw his moves, he was full of nonsense. He sent Lu Zhen to the electric chair. "Lu Zhen, don''t talk about the topic. Since you''re here, let''s do it." Lieutenant general Sean said, "maybe we canmute your sentence." Lu Zhen whistled, and the rascal was happy, "do you have this right? I remember that you are the general of the Southern Command, not the suprememander. The world has changed. The world is peaceful, and the military officer is not valuable. " Admiral Sean frowned. "Do you know who I am?" "Of course I know. Michael''s father-inw, my beauty''s uncle, said that he deserved to shoot Michael. He didn''t show up early orte. When he met his enemies and all of them were murderous, I was sorry to have nearly killed him. However, Xiaosheng also asked our best doctor to operate on him, and he woke up. How about a hook and pin? " Lu Zhen asked. Chapter 1631 "Of course I know. Michael''s father-inw, my beauty''s uncle, said that he deserved to shoot Michael. He didn''t show up early orte. When he met his enemies and all of them were murderous, I was sorry to have nearly killed him. However, Xiaosheng also asked our best doctor to operate on him, and he woke up. How about a hook and pin? " Lu Zhen asked. He sent a doctor to operate on Michael? When did it happen? Lu Zhen seemed to see his idea. She waved andughed with pride and disdain. "If it wasn''t for the doctors of our family, you think the doctors you''re looking for can cure Michael. Are you kidding? All the doctors in the army hospital add up, a little woman in our family can turn them around one by one." Lt. Shawn, "..." This is how arrogant, how arrogant. That eyebrow between the high spirited, but is not annoying at all. Some people are arrogant and disgusting, some people are so arrogant, but there is a kind of unspeakable loveliness. It seems that the younger generation and the elder boast about how powerful they are. Lieutenant general Sean thought, maybe it''s his mentality. Lu Zhen''s mind is very peaceful, and he has this confidence and capital, so it is not obnoxious. Lieutenant general Seanughed, and the request was reasonable. "OK, a hook." "Refreshing, much more refreshing than your son!" Lu Zhen jokingly said that her eyes and eyebrows were all shining smiles. Agents outside mutter, is this really a prisoner? Did the prisoner realize where he was? Do you realize who he''s talking to? Is that too calm? Grass mud horse. "Now that you''re here, you have to get some useful information?" Lieutenant general Sean asked slowly. As a soldier, he was not angry but powerful. His fierce spirit swept over Lu Zhen''s eyebrows. He is under pressure all over the body, but Lu Zhen is like cotton. No matter what attitude you have, he canugh it off. "I said, you are too ipetent. Our headquarters is in n city. This is the news that burst out several years ago. After looking for so many years, you almost turn over the city of N, but you can''t find it. Hey, where do you recruit agents every year?" It''s very irritating, especially Sophia out there. Blood pressure has been soaring. She''s an intelligence organization, apparently said by a terrorist that she''s ipetent? Lieutenant general Sean can think of how wonderful his wife''s face is. To be honest, he also thinks it''s unusual. After looking for his wife for so many years, he hasn''t found their base. It''s true that the trump card''s counter-interference is too strong. "Well, when ites to your agents, it''s really worrying. Last night, our fire dragon caught a few fish. Let me see, there are seven. They are thinking about steaming or stewing in brown sauce. Can you give me some advice?" Lu Zhen smile, I am a gentleman, I am a good man, I am very pure good expression. Sophia''s voice came from the earpiece, and she was a little rmed. "I negotiated with him. Seven of the people I sent didn''te back. They must have been detained by them. Damn it, these people are like ghosts. Theye and go without a trace. They can even be caught by them." Lu Zhen cocked her legs and held the coffee. She was satisfied. "Since it''s just a few fish, why steam and stew in soy sauce? It''s better to let it go and umte Yin virtue." Lieutenant general Sean suggested. Lu Zhen tilted his head and was careless. Chapter 1632 "Since it''s just a few fish, why steam and stew in soy sauce? It''s better to let it go and umte Yin virtue." Lieutenant general Sean suggested. Lu Zhen tilted his head, carelessly, "Xiaosheng also wants to let go, but it''s helpless. This fish is really a crime. It always shakes in front of your eyes. We don''t want to eat fish. If you force us to eat it, I feel sorry for not eating it. It''s hard to be gracious." Sophia almost vomited blood, dare to love Lu Zhen, this means that she let her own hand down to die? Lieutenant general Sean was slightly displeased. As a military man with a strict style and no exception, When interrogating such a fried dough stick like Lu Zhen, it is inevitable that a schr will encounter a soldier, which is unreasonable. He seems to be a fresh out of the society has not yet encountered a fine young egg, the results of a conversation, but an old cunning oldke. This sense of disobedience is too strong. "Well, what are the conditions for you to release people?" Lieutenant general Sean followed the words. He came so tantly that he would certainlye to negotiate terms. No one wanted to die Lu Zhen pushed back, propped up his chin and thought seriously. Looking at it, he was charming. Lieutenant general Sean could not help but feel that he was a real demon, and no one could subdue him. Everything is charming. "I''m from the head of the family. My brothers are naturally not very good-natured. They are not so good-natured, and the consequences are not so good. Last time one of our brothers was not so good-natured, and he almost blew up the capital of country A. your African headquarters may be big headed. I think we have forced reinforcements." Lu Zhen smiles like a naughty child. Sean spread the color of the blood bit by bit. That''s absolutely outrageous. This is red fruit''s provocation. "So it''s hard for me to answer what conditions you ask me. It''s up to my brothers." Lu Zhen put his hands on it and said a lot of rubbish. This is the conclusion. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Asked lieutenant general Sean. Lu Zhen looked at the ceiling, and from his side face, he could still see his smile, "death is for me, just like the mother ship calling me to go home. Ah, it''s not a frightening thing. If you want to threaten me, change your means." "Oh, my beauty used to say that when I was a child, I wanted to persuade me toe to the counter terrorism office. I came here to take him off work, but I didn''t have a chance toe and sit down. Now that I''vee up, I''ve eaten pizza and coffee. Is my beauty not interested in meeting me?" Lu Zhenughs like a prodigal son. "You say Nn?" "Do you think he is beautiful?" Lu Zhen ignored lieutenant general Sean''s ugly face and was not afraid to challenge him to death. Lu Zhen tilted her head and said, "I forgot. Meier is probably under house arrest. Since all of us are here, you should stop acting. What''s the crime of treason? He was sentenced to death for treason. Are you my first day in America? " "I''ve got a thorough understanding of your internal system. There''s no need to y any more. Anyway, I''ve shut down my beauty for a few days and give him a day''s pleasure." Lieutenant general Sean leaned back in his chair and looked at Lu Zhen with a smile. It seems that this boy really cares about Nn. "Are you here for Nn?" In other words, some sisters put forward that sometimes the words are a little reversed. I am very tragic. I have a quick response and quick thinking. Sometimes it bes a word exchange. I can''t help it. There are a lot of wrong characters. Girls are more tolerant. Anyway, it''s Sogou. We can understand it*^__ ^*(hee hee And thanks to the girls who care about my scapulohumeral periarthritis. I went to have a massage and acupuncture. It''s much better. Chapter 1633 "Do you think he is beautiful?" Lu Zhen ignored lieutenant general Sean''s ugly face and was not afraid to challenge him to death. Lu Zhen tilted her head and said, "I forgot. Meier is probably under house arrest. Since all of us are here, you should stop acting. What''s the crime of treason? He was sentenced to death for treason. Are you my first day in America? " "I''ve got a thorough understanding of your internal system. There''s no need to y any more. Anyway, I''ve shut down my beauty for a few days and give him a day''s pleasure." Lieutenant general Sean leaned back in his chair and looked at Lu Zhen with a smile. It seems that this boy really cares about Nn. "Are you here for Nn?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "if I''m not for my beauty, for you? Do you have any interest in counterterrorism? " "To tell you the truth, I''d rather send someone in to rescue him and break the prison. I''ve done too much. Don''t tell me that Morgan is an expert in our family. He was born and raised in America. He wanted to join the army at that time, but he was rejected by you. You don''t treasure such a good seedling. You can''t take advantage of our trump card." "Speaking of this prison break, there is no prison in the United States that is his opponent. He cane and go freely. It''s too simple to bring someone out. Our bombers and stealth nes are always ready." As soon as Lieutenant General Sean''s face changed, the faces of the people outside also changed dramatically. If such a thing happened, how many casualties would it be? They all thought of thest trump bombing of country A. at that time, the people were almost the same. It''s all damage to the building, and no life has been hurt. If there is a battle in n city, I''m afraid it''s really terrible. I don''t know how many people will die. Listening to Lu Zhen''s understatement, it seems thatunching such a small-scale bombing is just a matter of his words. How strong is their military strength? "Then why don''t you break from prison?" Lieutenant general Sean asked gravely. "Well, it''s all due to the bad taste of our beauties. When I sent him home that day, I saw you were copying. I told him, why don''t you go with me? These people obviously don''t give you fruit to eat." "The beauty of our family can''t think of it. He said that he was a soldier and had a sense of honor and mission belonging to a soldier. If he escaped like this, he would always carry a ck pot on his back and touch his family. I can''t help it. I can only watch him seek his own way of death. He told me not to do anything that disappoints him. Naturally, I won''t break into prison, otherwise it will be beautiful It''s not a sin for a man to shoot himself out because someone died for him. " Lu Zhen is full of nonsense andughs like a joke. However, it is a very heavy topic. He also wanted them to know Nn''s attitude. He will not betray the country. Even if Nn loves himself again, he will not betray this country. Lieutenant general Sean was silent. Thinking of a dialogue between Sophia and Nn in the prison, Sophia said that Lu Zhen would note from the head for Nn, and Nn said that he would never test Lu Zhen with such a thing. Did he know the result, or did he really not want to try? Lieutenant general Sean once again changed his outlook on Lu Zhen. He thought he would meet a fierce man with a face full of flesh and blood, but he saw a noble young man, who was full of nonsense and was not honest. Chapter 1634 Lieutenant general Sean once again changed his outlook on Lu Zhen. He thought he would meet a fierce man with a face full of flesh and blood, but he saw a noble young man, who was full of nonsense and was not honest. He thought that Lu Zhen must be a man full of straw bags, even if he has outstanding temperament. As a result, people talk well and mature. He took the initiative, rified Nn''s position, and told them that nndo was loyal and had a chance to leave, but chose to face the disaster of prison. He threatened them again. Because the trump card buckled their people, so Lu Zhen was not afraid. People are calm and self-contained, as if they reallye to go shopping. And he really knew how to love Nn. He didn''t do anything to embarrass Nn. He didn''t choose to break the prison. He didn''t have the passion to rob the prison. He chose to exchange himself. The loyalty of Nn was fulfilled. That''s how he loves Nn. If Lu Zhen is not a terrorist and does not have such a marginal identity, if one day Nn brings him home and introduces him to them, aunt, uncle, this is my favorite person. His name is Lu Zhen. He thought, he''d like this kid. Unfortunately, this kid has a very, very dangerous status. "You want to see Nn?" Lu Zhen tilted her head and was very narcissistic. "I think beauty wants to see me more deeply than I want to see him." The person who made the record outside changed the word "beauty" to lieutenant colonel Nn, and then he was very tangled. Do you need to record some contents? He was very pleased to hear that. "Nnmitted suicide in prison and has been sent to the hospital. His life or death is unknown." The admiral said, "I don''t know why Sophia frowns on her husband. Lu Zhen''s smile froze, and quickly covered up the past. His fist was under the table and he clenched it quietly. For a long time, he sighed, as if he was scolding his child who was not striving for sess. He hated iron but did not be steel. "Ah, how can beauty think so hard? It''s not good, it''s not good... " Suicide? one''s life is uncertain? He is testing himself, or is it true???? Nn can''tmit suicide. It''s absolutely impossible. Just like them, as long as they have one breath, they will never give up their lives. Lieutenant general Sean said meaningfully, "maybe you can tell me why hemitted suicide?" Lu Zhen suddenly pped the table, and the people outside were startled. They almost thought that Lu Zhen was going to attack the general. You know, no one tortured Lu Zhen. It was easy for him to attack a person. Who knows, Lu Zhen was furious and said, "I lost my money, I lost my life..." "Beauty, why didn''t you kill yourself a few hours earlier?" People are speechless to listen to Lu Zhen''s roar, outside of the record agent a ck line, dare Qing familymander suicide, you are very happy? Aren''t you a couple with him? Lieutenant general Sean also looked at Lu Zhen''s distressed look. It''s funny. He thought that Lu Zhen didn''t really want Nn tomit suicide a few hours earlier. It was just that this disposition was really Very strange. "If you had known he wouldmit suicide, you would not havee?" "No, what are you doing here?" Lu Zhen threw him a white eye, but he had a n in his heart. Admiral Sean is so calm that Nn must be OK. It''s so good that as long as Nn is OK, he''s OK. Chapter 1635 "No, what are you doing here?" Lu Zhen threw him a white eye, but he had a n in his heart. Lieutenant general Sean is so calm that Nn must be OK. This is very good. As long as Nn is OK, he will not worry. "Lu Zhen, you''ve alle here. You''d better be honest. You know, you can''t go out this time." Lieutenant general Sean said solemnly, "if you can tell us where the trump headquarters is, tell us where dragon four are, and we''ll kill all of them, you still have a chance to survive. I promise you, we will cancel the charges against you, send you abroad, and won''t be held responsible." Lu Zhen whistled and said, "Wow, it sounds like a very good suggestion. But, general, you haven''t been in our road. Don''t you know the rules of the road?" "As long as it''s a traitor with a trump card, I don''t know how many people there are as long as the trump card''s traitors are distributed all over the world. I don''t want to be chased and killed all my life." He doesn''t know how many secret agents trump has. That''s absolutely true. Only an Xiaoyao, a terrorist organization, knows how many trump agents there are in the world. The number is toorge and the division ofbor is so detailed that it is impossible to calcte clearly. Except for an Xiaoyao, who is engaged in intelligence, they do not know. Lieutenant general Sean thought he was worried about being chased and killed, so he generously offered the condition, "you can rest assured that you will be carefree all your life. We will send someone to protect you forever." "That sounds like a good suggestion." Lu Zhen tilted his head to think about it. Lieutenant general Sean saw that he was shaken and was very upset. As a general, Lu Zhen could tell the truth, which he could not get. However, as the man NORAN loves, it''s really disappointing to agree to sell his brother and organization so easily. Lieutenant general Sean was very tangled. What kind of reaction does he want Lu Zhen to have? Lu Zhen is already a terrorist. If he can''t remain loyal, is he worthy of love from Nn? Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "ask you a word, you and your wife and son were chased and trapped, the other party gives you a gun, let you kill your wife and son, you can live, you can do it?" "Nonsense, of course not!" Lieutenant general Sean was furious. Lu Zhen disdainfully t mouth, "you know it''s bullshit, why do you ask me?" "Why do you think so seriously?" Admiral Sean roared with rage. "I have a long reaction arc. If you let me organize the answers well, you can''t help it." Heughs wildly and brilliantly. Lieutenant general Sean held his breath and almost didn''t bleed. Lieutenant general Sean said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, you should know that when you enter here today, you can''t go out. Nn''s life and death are uncertain. Are you not worried at all? If you cooperate a little, I can take you to see him Lu Zhen said with a smile, "soft and hard, this bait is very good, Xiaosheng likes it, but it doesn''t matter if Meier and I broke up long ago. It doesn''t matter whether we see him or not. He is so upset that I don''t need to see him. You know, Xiaosheng is afraid of seeing his predecessor. If one can''t do it well, he will cry and make three hanges Lieutenant general Sean looked at him speechless, unable to make up the connection between the picture and Nn. He asked a few more questions. Lu Zhen kept it well. Chapter 1636 Lieutenant general Sean said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, you should know that when you enter here today, you can''t go out. Nn''s life and death are uncertain. Are you not worried at all? If you cooperate a little, I can take you to see him Lu Zhen said with a smile, "soft and hard, this bait is very good, Xiaosheng likes it, but it doesn''t matter if Meier and I broke up long ago. It doesn''t matter whether we see him or not. He is so upset that I don''t need to see him. You know, Xiaosheng is afraid of seeing his predecessor. If one can''t do it well, he will cry and make three hanges Lieutenant general Sean looked at him speechless, unable to make up the connection between the picture and Nn. He asked a few more questions. Lu Zhen kept it well. "I said, general, do you want to consider punishing me or something? Isn''t that your specialty" Lu Zhen''s gag fooled lieutenant general Sean. The record was perfect, without ws, half true and half false. Lieutenant general Sean had to admit that even if some foxes were young, Tiansheng was also a fox, too cunning. Lu Zhenquan regarded this as apliment. "Are you sure you don''t say anything?" "I really have nothing to say." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Her anger at lieutenant general Sean was just a light brush. She didn''t care. Sophia let him out. It seemed that something had changed outside. Lieutenant general Sean frowned and walked out of the interrogation room. Lu Zhen leaned back and simply put her legs on the table. She looked very rxed and calm. Outside, someone moved Lu Zhen. Guo defense station staff came over and took the approval from the centralmand and asked to transfer Lu Zhen. The case was formally handed over to them. Sophia was displeased and blocked the matter. A major general and two colonels came from the other side. Lieutenant general Shawn came out, and the other party saluted the army, and then showed the approval to lieutenant general Sean, "this is what general hale and Guo defense minister mean. Lu Zhen is the most important member of the trump card terrorist organization and must be transferred to the station headquarters." Sophia and lieutenant general Sean can''t stop. Lu Zhen is taken away by major general and two colonels, and the interrogation video is taken away. This is what Sophia expected. The anger just now is just a feint. Lieutenant general Sean was particrly puzzled. "What secret is hidden in Lu Zhen? They started so fast. He just came from the head, and their hind legs also arrived, as if they were afraid that we would know something." "Send someone to follow them. Lu Zhen has our monitor, so we can listen to what they say." An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng and others also get news that Lu Zhen is taken away by the Guo defense station. An Xiaoyao orders the agents lurking on the road to monitor the whole process, one person to watch a section, and hide his figure. Xiao Xue is very anxious and nervous. Xia Chenxi is calm down. At this time, Gu Qiqi calls long Si, "what''s going on? How could Lu Zhen turn himself in? This is a fraud. Now, he has been taken away by the people of the station department again. Is it necessary to experience the embarrassment of the past again? " Long Si pacifies Gu Qiqi at the other end of the phone. "Seven seven, don''t worry. We all know that this is a fraud. Lu Zhen wants to step into this scam and bring down these pests." "I don''t understand." Although long Si was impatient, he was thick and thin. "It''s very simple. The chip was sent to the secret service ind and decoded, just an hour before Lu Zhen turned himself in. Chapter 1637 Long Si pacifies Gu Qiqi at the other end of the phone. "Seven seven, don''t worry. We all know that this is a fraud. Lu Zhen himself wants to step into this scam, and he wants topletely overthrow these pests." "I don''t understand." Although long Si was impatient, he was coarse and meticulous. "It''s very simple. The chip was sent to the secret service ind and decoded. Just one hour before Lu Zhen surrendered himself, in the summer, baby had already sent the video and data on the chip. It''s definitely a wonderful point to watch, waiting for a good show." Gu Qiqi was relieved to hear long Si''s words, but he was worried about Lu Zhen, "he''s just taken away. Can''t anything happen? What if they really killed Lu Zhen? " "We all have to believe in Lu Zhen." Long Si said, "don''t participate in this matter. We don''t have to do anything about it. You don''t have to do anything, so as not to frighten the snake." "Sophia sent people to follow them." "It''s OK. I guess the people who do the station also know that this is a small problem. Lu Zhen confessed openly this time. They really dare not kill Lu Zhen. Otherwise, how can we exin it?" Long Si has a n in mind. "Are you sure you have a n?" "Don''t worry, and be careful yourself." "I know." Long Si hangs up and looks at the tracking information sent back by Morgan. Xia Chenxi naturally knows that Lu Zhen''s n has not been blocked. If Lu Zhen is willing, they will cooperate, just worried about his danger. This group of people, are all crazy. Lu Zhen once again went into the madhouse. I don''t know if there will be any changes. Guo defense building. Lu Zhen was detained in a small interrogation room of the station, and no one was interrogated. The other party hastily checked the video of the interrogation, and was afraid that Lu Zhen would say anything that should not be said. As a result, watching the video, it was all about gags, and Lu Zhen did not mention any words about them. At the door of general Halle''s interrogation room, there was an old general, a five-star general. In the war between the United States and the Xu Kingdom some time ago, general Hale was the chief General. He was a very dignified general. He was a typical American look. Lu Zhen lips hook up a smile, with a bit of irony, "general, we meet again." "Yes, the world is so small. We meet again." Admiral Haler sat quietly in front of him, not angry, but looking at him as if he were looking at an ordinary criminal. Last time Lu Zhen was arrested, he had seen this general, of course, not many times. I saw it once on my first day. Later, I was tortured in my cell. I saw it twice. Once I was conscious, and once I was unconscious, I only saw a vague figure. The stars on the shoulders were so bright that they blinded others. Lu Zhen looked at him jokingly with his legs up, and did not open his mouth. He just put on a smile and looked at general hale. The pride of his eyes was as sharp as a knife, as if no one could hold down his pride. Fifteen minutester. Admiral Haller said faintly, "you will turn yourself in. We didn''t expect that Nn is very important. Sophia, they yed this card in the right ce. What do you want to say when you see me again?" Lu Zhen thought seriously, as if he really wanted to say something. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized, "I finally know what I want to say. You don''t look handsomest time. Why? Have you been taught? With a gloomy look on his face, I feelfortable looking at it Chapter 1638 Lu Zhen thought seriously, as if he really wanted to say something. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized, "I finally know what I want to say. You don''t look handsomest time. Why? Have you been taught? With a gloomy look on his face, I feelfortable looking at it General Haler said faintly, "Lu Zhen, if you go on like this, don''t me us for being rude to you. Thest time I went through, I wanted to leave you unforgettable forever. If you don''t want to experience the second time, don''t talk about it. I''m not lieutenant general Sean, I''ll let you brush and y." Lu Zhen stood out and said, "what is this? First salute, then soldier? " "It is." General Haller''s fingers knocked on the table. There was a positive pressure on the man who gave orders all the year round, which made people shudder. "Lu Zhen, if you don''t have the news I want to hear, then don''t me my people for being merciless. Strictly speaking, whether you are dead or alive, I don''t care. Of course, you are so young that you certainly don''t want to die. I also know that death can''t threaten you. What you fear most is that life is better than death. " Lu Zhen ha ha ha a smile, "use those disgusting things on me again? General Haler, I didn''t expect that you were so old and your daughter was so old that you were interested in men. If you were so interested in watching Xiaosheng Ziwei, I could untie my belt and show you now. It''s said that there are a lot of gay in the army. Does the general have this hobby As soon as Hal''s face changed, his face changed. It was not Lu Zhen''s sarcasm, but the news that he had a daughter. ording to official documents, general hale and his wife had already divorced. The only daughter lives with her ex-wife, and the father and daughter have not seen each other for several years. Few people who investigate his background will pay attention to his ex-wife and daughter. Besides, his ex-wife now has a second husband. Her daughter is awyer and works stably, but she hates him very much. "What do you mean?" "I can''t understand such a simple meaning. Can I show you the action of Xiaosheng?" Lu Zhen made a move to untie the belt. General Hale''s face was very ugly, and Lu Zhen was difficult to entangle. This is what everyone in the road knows. Even if he has already cut you into eight sections in his heart and his ancestors have taken out the corpse, he can also talk andugh with you on his face. You usually hear a joke or a joke. Maybe you think he is just joking, but you don''t know that his sharp knife has pointed to your weakness. In that gorgeous eyebrow, there are deadly poppies. "If you want to threaten me with that, you''re wrong," he said "Threatening you?" Lu Zhen was at a loss,ughing to beat, "when will Xiaosheng threaten you? Can you remind me? Oh, by the way, Xiaoyao is nning a project recently. You know, after a long time of engaging in arms, he will be tired of it. He thinks that China and Africa are developing very well and there is a lot of profit margin. Africa likes European and American girls most, especially blonde and slim girls. We all like them, not to mention those who watch ck charcoal all day long, Do you think so? " Haller''s daughter is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She has just been engaged and has a happy emotional life. It''s difficult to write this paragraph. A lot of information needs to be consulted. Girls, be patient. Because I have appeared weapons, ce names and environment are not fictitious, so we need a lot of data. It''s taking a while. Chapter 1639 Haller''s daughter is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She has just been engaged and has a happy emotional life. As soon as he came in, he was calm. At the moment, he was furious. He patted the table, his face turned red, and he pointed to Lu Zhen''s fingers shaking. His eyes were full of burning anger. Thest time Lu Zhen came in, he was in a state of unconsciousness. Basically, he had no chance to say a few words with him. In front of him, Lu Zhen has been in a mess. Now he has lost his demeanor. Lu Zhen is in a good mood, whistling and badly beaten. He even teased and said, "old man, don''t be so angry and blue veins are jumping. It''s a pity to lie in the hospital with high blood pressure, stroke and hemiplegia. It''s a pity to lie in the hospital. General, you''re the talent to attack." Hearing this, lieutenant general Sean gave a faint smile. "I was stimted by Lu Zhen, but I haven''t recovered. When I heard the conversation between him and Haler, I was instantlyplete." Sophia gave him a nk look, and she couldn''t helpughing. Lu Zhen is really interesting. General Haler put his hands on the table and looked at him with burning eyes. He turned off the monitor and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, don''t move my daughter. Otherwise, don''t think we can''t do anything about your terrorist organization." Haler turned off the monitor and people outside looked at each other. Lu Zhen understands that he has got the initiative in the fastest way. has the final say, but it''s not my decision, it depends on the mood of our brother''s brother. You see, he was in a bad moodst time, and forced the senator to withdraw from the presidential election. The wife and children are not here now. Lu Zhen''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. Sheughs to the extreme, but the bottom of her eyes is sharp and cold. "Do you really think I Lu Zhen is a saint of love and would like to send you to y again for the sake of beauty?" General Haller was stunned and his back was in a cold sweat. Like a poisonous snake, crawling over his crotch, the atmosphere of the whole space bes gloomy and cold. Everyone believed that Lu Zhen was willing toe from the first ce for the sake of Lieutenant Colonel Nn. After watching the video, Admiral Haler had the same idea. At that time, he still sneered at the fact that such a passionate man could lead a terrorist organization to its present scale. What a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Admiral Haller''s face sank. "That''s what you call a means. To threaten us, you''d rather attack innocent people, congressman''s wife and children, my daughter? What else can you do besides deal with women and children? " "At least, we didn''t touch your family." Lu Zhen burst out a burst ofughter, "don''t put gold on your face. It makes you seem noble. You can''t move our family members because you can''t find our family members. If you do, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you if you don''t move. Don''t be a whore and set up a memorial archway. I look sick." Lu Zhen''s anger spilled over a little, and then quickly dissipated. Anger at the table is not a good sign. However, he was deeply resentful of these people. He would have broken Hal''s neck if he hadn''t had a n in mind. "You think I know nothing about you? That''s funny. " If you lick my daughter''s hair for a long time, I''ll give you a little bit of blood Chapter 1640 "You think I know nothing about you? That''s funny. " If you lick my daughter''s hair for a long time, I''ll give you a little bit of blood "You General Hale was so angry that he would have killed Lu Zhen a thousand times if his eyes could have killed him. "What on earth do you want?" General Hale asked in a deep voice. He quickly calmed down. If he and Lu Zhen went on like this, they had no initiative at all. This man is really difficult to deal with. He should be treated with hallucinogens at the beginning. "It''s very simple. I want the eyes of the man I saw rolling in my cell." Lu zhenlenglengleng added three words, "everyone!" "You dream!" Admiral Haller almost broke his face. Didn''t that include his eyes? In fact, there are not many people who have met Lu Zhen at the beginning. In fact, there are not 15 people who have seen Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen smile, the extreme gorgeous eyebrows, gave birth to a little bit of bone piercing rebellion, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if you''re dreaming. We''ll see the song book on the donkey." He didn''t want their lives. He had given Nn enough face. But Xia Feng, an exception! General Haler said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen, be practical and cooperate with us. I can absolutely guarantee your safety. I can even let you work for the government. No one can touch you. You work in terrorist organizations, and you have no future." "Work for the government?" Lu Zhen picked her eyebrows and turned to the drooping eyelids. Her dark eyes shed a cold light. The smile on her thin lips was like a poison. However, Hal thought he was interested. After all, Lu Zhen is a terrorist. Who doesn''t want to live in the open and aboveboard way? Who wants to live with a mask all day? Now that his face is exposed, he may be pursued. If you work for the government, the background will turn ck to white, which is a kind of perplexity to everyone. "Lu Zhen, how do you think about it?" General Haller asked in a bewildered voice, then threw out the bait. "A little bit you work for the government, I can give you a position, even an official title, and you and lieutenant general Nn will be right." "Commander Nn can''t be in the counter-terrorism office all his life. In the future, he will definitely go to the headquarters. He can even climb to the position of a five-star general. Do you want to be an unidentified terrorist all your life?" "Don''t be silly, you will be abandoned by Nn sooner orter. ck and white will never blend together." Lu Zhenughed dangerously, "is this what you have been instilled into me in prison? Nn will eventually abandon me, we will eventually be enemies? In order to break me down, you pick him out, you think he''s my weakness? " "This is ridiculous!" "It''s not ridiculous." "As long as you are willing to cooperate with us and tell us the whereabouts of the chip, you will be a meritorious official of the government. We will wee you, and your feelings will be smooth. Why give up your bright future for a group of terrorists?" he said Lu Zhen tilted his head, looked at the button on his coat, and gave a meaningful smile, "work for the government? Admiral Haller, if you have time, listen to me about a past, a past you can''t avoid. " Chapter 1641 Lu Zhen tilted his head, looked at the button on his coat, and gave a meaningful smile, "work for the government? Admiral Haller, if you have time, listen to me about a past, a past you can''t avoid. " "General Ge mu, I think you are no stranger. He was only 38 years old at that time. He was a four-star general of the Africanmand. He was the youngest general in the United States. You are just a major. African terrorists make trouble. The general of the Africanmand sent the sixth seal team and a special forces team with a total of 49 people to carry out encirclement and suppression. As a result, themander''smand was disadvantageous, obstinate and unwilling to listen to the deployment of general Ge mu. These 49 people have never survived. " "Of course, the military department should be responsible for it. As a result, your father pushed general Ge Mu out to death, saying that he had ganged up terrorists and betrayed the military. General Ge Mu knew that he was betrayed. Before going to the military court, he called his wife and told him the truth. When she was a prosecutor, she immediately filed aint and a public trial. The military court postponed the trial. As a result, general Ge Mu died in the interrogation room. The Africanmand said that he was afraid ofmitting suicide. On the same day, Mrs. Ge Mu went out of the chain in China Death in a car ident. Your father was the general who was misdirected General Hale''s face changed greatly. Looking at Lu Zhen, he looked like a monster. This past, now no one knows, even if know, also can not know so specific. Lu Zhen sneered, "the people who participated in themand and knew a little about the inside information were either dead or retired. No one elsemented on this matter for a long time. General Ge Mu has been guilty of treason and has been linked with terrorists." "If a four-star general is not dead, he should be a five-star general of the general headquarters of the United States. He can''t escape being calcted and killed. What''s more, what''s more, your offer to work for the government?" "It''s just a joke." Not only general Hale was stunned, but also admiral Shawn and Sophia. As soon as he woke up, NORAN, who came to look for them despite the danger of his life, sat on the side without expression. When he first came, he heard Lu Zhen tell this story. At that time, lieutenant general Sean, who was also the African Command, happened to be general Ge mu. At that time, lieutenant general Sean was only a captain. He was still young and had little military merit. When the ident happened, he was not in themand headquarters. He went home to visit his rtives. His father and general Gumu were good friends, but his father was a general of the Southern Command. They were very close. After graduation from Shaun military academy, he went to the Africanmand. Because of his personal rtionship, general Gumu took him. At that time, general Ge Mu was very, very young, 38 years old, the most famous general in the United States. Everyone in the headquarters knew him. Sean adored him very much, even Sophia. Gen. Sean introduced him to him. Naturally, their families could not marry other girls at will. Mrs. Grimm and Sophia''s mother had some friendship. In those years, through this rtionship, her father brought one of them to meet. Love at first sight is natural. General Grimm was convicted of treason, and the Nn and Shawn families were running around trying to find out the truth. Because it was too inconceivable, in their hearts, the loyal general Ge Mu could not have betrayed the country, let alone the lives of 49 soldiers. Unfortunately, the incident was too secret. Chapter 1642 Sean wasn''t in themand post again and didn''t know what was going on. After the ident, many people taboo Mo Shen, a major general was dismissed, several school officials disappeared, this matter has be a secret. Later, general Ge Mu died, saying that he was afraid ofmitting suicide, and no one believed it. Coincidentally, before she died, Mrs. Grimm called Sophia''s mother. However, before the matter was rified, she heard gunshots. At that time, the Ministry of transportation said it was an ident. Sophia''s mother clearly said she heard the gunshot. It''s just that the incident at that time was tooplicated and involved so many people that Sophia''s family was almost involved. Later, it ended because there was no evidence. Sean''s father was not reconciled to death. He failed to be ordinary for the Ge Mu family. Sophia murmured to herself, "why does he know about this?" Nn was still young at that time and was not very impressed by the incident. As a child, Nn followed his mother, a diplomat, all the time in cilian, rarely in the United States. "Why do you know about it?" General Haller asked in a panic, his body stretched to a chord and his face was extremely ugly. He was d that he had turned off the monitor and that no one outside had heard of it. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Admiral Halle, there is an old saying in China, which says that cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again. You must have forgotten that before my mother was given the surname of Ge mu, her surname was Lu." Lieutenant general Sean didn''t understand it for a while. When he did, he almost broke the ss. Even Nn, who was listening with no expression on his side, narrowed his eyes. At the trump card side, people look at each other in a daze. "Who''s going to tell me what''s going on?" Long Si was stunned. "What does Lu Zhen look like in the U.S An Xiaoyao thinks of Lu Zhen''s cold eyes when he sees a video decoded in summer, which is colder than he has ever seen before. "You are..." Admiral Haler was almost out of breath. General Ge Mu has a son and a daughter, the eldest daughter is 12 years old, and the son is five years old. When they killed Ge Mu and his wife, they immediately went to ge Mu''s house, only to find their daughter. At that time, they killed Rachel Ge Mu and searched all over the house, but his son Ellen Ge Mu could not be found. Lu Zhen legs, but can not forget that scene in his mind, the five-star general with people came to his home. The elder sister realized the danger and hid him in the secret room of the study. Through the pinhole camera on the wall, he saw the man holding a gun, killing his sister and destroying his body. He was only five years old at that time. He was so excited that he forgot everything. He was so unlucky that he ran into the hands of human traffickers who imed to be his family, and he followed them. The man was taken to the Middle East and fell into the hands of his adoptive father. After being humiliated and tortured, he was finally taken to spy ind by the master and began a new life. His mother immigrated to the United States since he was a child. He was born in Hong Kong. His father is a RM hybrid. His Western blood is much less. In addition, he looks like his mother, so he looks very Oriental. He has not been able to remember that year''s events, until he was 10 years old, injured in training, even think of that memory. "Admiral Haller, didn''t you expect that?" Lu Zhen looked at admiral Hal''s liver colored face with a smile, "let me work for the government, aren''t you crazy? When Xiaosheng left the United States, he made an oath. In this life, I and the United States are inseparable. " Chapter 1643 "Admiral Haller, didn''t you expect that?" Lu Zhen looked at admiral Hal''s liver colored face with a smile, "let me work for the government, aren''t you crazy? When Xiaosheng left the United States, he made an oath. In this life, I and the United States are inseparable. " "When the trump card chose the headquarters, I originally chose the city of Dun. It has a good boundary and outstanding people. Xiaoshengli has chosen n city. This is Xiaosheng''s hometown. There are good things to leave for my hometown. If you are unhappy, you can bomb your enemies." "When I was young, I still wanted to give my father justice. It was not worth it to die so unjustly and tomit treason. Later, I thought, when a person dies, fame is a small matter." "Since he has been linked with terrorists, you regard him as a terrorist. If no one has confirmed his guilt, my father will also jump up to protest against him. So I will take charge of this terrorist. Unfortunately, I haven''t done a few terrorist attacks. Of course, I will think about it for a long time." This is a very sad past, Lu Zhen is said very happy. However, none of the trumps are in a rxed mood. Over the years, no one knows Lu Zhen''s life experience. Everyone thought that Lu Zhen was just a poor child in the Middle East. At this point, general Hale was speechless. Lu Zhen seemed to be excited and whistled, "ah, by the way, whether old Hale died miserably." General Haler''s heart felt cold. Old Haler died 15 years ago on Thanksgiving Day. The whole family celebrated Thanksgiving at home. However, he was beheaded and his limbs were broken down and cut into several sections. Up to now, his limbs and head have not been found. His death is extremely terrible. Hal looked at Lu Zhen as if he were a devil. Mu Yunsheng murmured to himself, "no wonder..." Lu Zhenughs like a mischievous child, "Xiaosheng killed him, do you want to know where his head is?" "Lu Zhen, I''ll kill you!" General Hale quickly pulled out his pistol, opened the insurance, and pointed to Lu Zhen. His anger enveloped him. If he wanted to burn, his eyes were red with blood, and his father''s death shed before his eyes. He wanted to kill Lu Zhen. Come on, Nn, don''t stand up. Don''t get shot Lu Zhen Leng hum, "the chip decodes. If Xiaosheng loses one hair, the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper will have a good show. If you dare to shoot, Xiaosheng''s life will be yours." As soon as Hal''s face changed, the crowd could only hear heavy breathing again and again from the monitor. Lu Zhen sneers at him. Over the years, he pretends to be an orphan. No matter who he is, he says that he is an orphan. At first, he really can''t forget the past. He can only bury the past in his heart. Constantly hinted to yourself that you are just an ordinary child, you are just an ordinary child, your life is not very smooth, and very unfortunate child, you do not have so much hatred, you should not bear so much hatred. Second, when his sister hid him, she cried and said, "Ellen, forget the name of Ge mu. In the future, your surname is Lu. Leave here and live a good life. Don''t mention the word" Ge Mu "again. Don''t go to revenge. My sister thought he had a good life and knew that this was not the person they could bring down Chapter 1644 His sister thought he had a good life. She also knew that this was not the one they could bring down. Besides the Haler family, there were many people involved in it. He wanted revenge. Undoubtedly, he wanted to kill him. Lu Zhen chose to listen to her sister, and he even gave himself a psychological hint. He has another group of family members. In his imagination, he has parents who are just a little indifferent to him. He has brothers and legs, but is not intimate with him. As time goes by, he really forgets who he is. It was not until he saw the chip that baby decoded that he realized that over the years, those memories had been deeply hidden, but not a bit forgotten. Lu Zhen looked at general Hale coldly in the summer. "You should be d that my sister taught me that injustice has a head and debt has its owner. Don''t involve innocent people. Otherwise, your family will die in those years." "Xiaosheng is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you don''t want your father to repay his son, don''t force me. I''m very fair to your father. He just dismembered my sister. I''m kind if I don''t whip the corpse. Oh, no, I seem to whip the corpse. I''m sorry. " This was another one. Admiral Haler was so angry that he couldn''t pull the trigger. This kid, it''s noting back for revenge. If it was revenge, he would have. After he killed old Haler, he didn''t hurt anyone else. "Why do you say that to me?" General Haller asked in a deep voice, squinting his eyes and taking the gun away. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "because I saw some interesting things on your chip. Speaking of it, our family and your family are enemies in the past life, and they are still entangled in this life. Your father killed my father, my mother and my sister, and you came against me again. Ah, this man is born..." "Lu Zhen!" Admiral Haler, furious and impatient to hear his bullshit, "give me the chip, and I''ll give you all you want." "I asked." He reminded Lu Zhen with a smile. Admiral Haller closed his eyes. "I promise you." "Wow, how generous. I have one more condition..." "Wait a minute. How do I know if you''re telling me if it''s true or not. Nobody can decode this chip." General Hale suddenly woke up and looked at Lu Zhen warily. Lu Zhen sneers, "MUW..." "Well, I believe you. What else is there?" Lu Zhen only said three letters. Admiral Haler interrupted his voice in a hurry. He could hardly wait. "As long as you hand over the chip, you don''t have a backup. I''ll let you go." Lu Zhen sneered and hung up his appetite. There was a knock on the door. Admiral Hal roared, "go away, I''m interrogating. There''s nothing wrong with you." "Before I say this, I want to know all the truth of that year." Lu Zhenshen Sheng said that he saw a video of his father on the chip. His face was already very fuzzy for Lu Zhen, because he was too young at that time. In addition, general Ge Mu is a soldier. He has been in the military camp all year round and seldom goes home. For Lu Zhen, the memory of his mother is more profound. However, he worshipped his father very much since he was a child, although he could not see him several times a year. When I see him, I think of him. He thought that the truth was just like what Mommy said. When themand failed, old Haler didn''t want to die and chose his father as the scapegoat. Obviously, it''s not the same thing. When a man dies, he will die. He will understand the life of three members of his family. He will know why he has suffered from turbulence and exile since his childhood. Chapter 1645 When a man dies, he will die. He will understand the life of three members of his family. He will know why he has suffered from turbulence and exile since his childhood. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Has my family been destroyed and I have no right to know the truth? Why did you choose my dad as the scapegoat? " Lu Zhen asked in a sharp voice, his eyes shot a cold sharp light, such asser, hit his heart. Admiral Haller knows that if you can''t say it, you can''t get the chip. Lu Zhen is too cunning to count them in. He thought he was turning himself in for love. "If you read all the information on the chip, you should know that MUW is a top secret experiment, which can not be leaked out. Unfortunately, general Ge Mu discovered it by mistake and prepared documents to hand over to the military court." "My father had no choice but to direct and y a y by himself, ming general Ge mu." Admiral Haller sighed, "I was too young to participate in decision-making, and many things were not very clear, but my father also had difficulties, and he could not make decisions on this matter." "That is to say, your father killed the 49 men?" "Yes "You can kill my whole family just because of your scandal?" Lu Zhen''s voice, uncontroble anger and hatred, he still overestimated his endurance, he thought, he could bear it. "Lu Zhen, I have told you everything you want to know. What are your other conditions?" Hl pressed down his doubts and asked in a deep voice. He''s going to get the chip. "I want to see Xia Feng!" Lu Zhen gave a cold smile. "I can''t make up my mind about it." Hal frowned, obviously telling the truth, and at this point, everyone was so honest that he didn''t have to lie. Lu Zhen''s face sank, "then you''ll find someone who can make decisions and talk to me!" General Haler looked at him, and his eyes shed with ruthlessness. He thought about killing Lu Zhen. He didn''t kill all the people of the Ge Mu family at that time, leaving a blood line. It was a disaster after all. They should have tracked him down and killed him. When lieutenant general Sean and Nn''s father investigated his whereabouts, they knew that he had been taken to the Middle East, but they could not find him. After all, the ce was too big to find, so he changed his name. His father wanted to send someone to trace him all the time. He thought that he was only a five-year-old child. He was probably scared to death. He was taken to the Middle East. It was said that it was a human trafficker. What did the beautiful children do when they were taken to the Middle East. They all know. He thought that the younger son of the Ge Mu family must not live to be 10 years old. Who knows, they not only live, but also point a gun at his head. He was forced to do nothing. Lu Zhen''s heart is like a mirror. If general Hale can''t make decisions in this area, there will be only a few people who can. Admiral Haler lowered his voice, "Lu Zhen We are very sorry for your father''s death. At that time, we had no choice. My father tried to admonish him not to act rashly and join our camp. It was your father''s obstinacy that led to the destruction of our family. After so many years, you also took revenge and killed my father. How about this? You have always been at odds with us, so don''t worry about me Let''s give us the chip back when it doesn''t happen. " "Nothing happened?" Lu Zhenughs like a devil. Chapter 1646 "Nothing happened?" Lu Zhenughed like a devil. "After I killed your father, I really thought that all this had not happened, and I should have revenged myself. However, for the sake of the chip, you tortured me so much that people, ghosts and ghosts can''t be ignored. I''ve always had revenge." "If you didn''t say you had a chip in your hand, we wouldn''t torture you. It''s just a means of interrogation. You haven''t experienced it before. Don''t tell me that trump has no such trial?" Said Hal coldly. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "we really don''t have such a trial. If we don''t say three questions, we will die directly. I''m narrow-minded and I''ll repay you if I hate you. Of course I won''t forget to avenge you." If he had not said that he had a chip in his hand, he would have died. He''s just betting on what they want. At that time, they arrested him because he killed the red lion. They couldn''t find the chip on the body. They thought he had taken it. In order to save his life, he said he took it. As a result, there were trials. "Hale, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Either you can find someone to talk to me, or you can take me to see Xia Feng. Besides, don''t inform him, or you will let him run away." There was a chill in Lu Zhen''s eyes. I''m not going to talk to Hal anymore. Hal understood what he meant and nodded, "you wait." He went out and closed the door of the interrogation room. Nn also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he was safe. He was really afraid that Haler''s impulse would kill Lu Zhen. "This little bastard, he''s making his own decisions!" Nn was so angry that his fist was so tight that he didn''t want to kill himself if he knew he had other ns. He was almost killed. Little asshole!!! Listening to Lu Zhen''s understatement of those past events, he felt very sad. It''s heartache. It''s heartache. It turned out that he was the son of general Ge mu, and his father often talked about it. However, when he was a child, he followed his mother and seldom went back to the United States, but he did not see him, because they were all army generals, and they had a good friendship. At that time, Xiaozhen, who was so small, experienced so many hardships and met him. How sad he was to see his sister die in front of him. He was deeply in love with him. Now, after listening to his life experience, he was even more pitiful. "I''m going to find him." Nn went out and was stopped by lieutenant general Shawn. He looked at Nn with a heavy face and said in a deep voice, "you have just been released. He has his own n since he dares to enter the Guo defense building." Sophia also stopped him. Nn was not allowed to do anything stupid. He went to see Haler. He didn''t mean to hit the stone with an egg. "I don''t know what they''re going to talk to Lu Zhenli, and who I''m going to talk to about this mission." Nn naturally wanted to know that, however, everything was not as precious as Lu Zhen''s life. Now, Lu Zhen is in other people''s territory, which makes him very anxious. "Auntie, uncle, can''t you submit that recording? General Ge Mu has been wronged for so many years. Will he be punished? " He knew Lu Zhen very well. The national security agency''s monitor is really very secretive and advanced. I''m afraid it''s the most advanced monitor in the world. However, it is impossible to know who Lu Zhen is. Chapter 1647 However, it is impossible to know who Lu Zhen is. When he said this, he had no idea. Of course, Nn followed Lu Zhen''s ideas. In fact, he said he didn''t care. He still wanted to rehabilitate his father. "You don''t need to mention that. I''ll submit it. Hal won''t escape." Sophia said in a deep voice, thinking of the happy family of Ge mu, she went to the party with her parents on Thanksgiving Day. I''ve met four of them. Lu Zhen was very small, delicate and lovely at that time. His sister Rachel was very western, but he was very Oriental. Many peopleughed and said that Ellen was more like a Chinese child than a Ge Mu family. She had the baby in her arms. The general also smiles to train the second generation of the army. As a result, he bes a terrorist. Things are hard to predict. "His father must be rehabilitated." Nn said that at that time, such a big injustice was not settled. "Nn, don''t worry." Lieutenant general Sean said faintly, "since Lu Zhen has done this, naturally there will be his reason. Maybe, hale will not dare to kill him. He is so nervous about the chip, he will surely leave Lu Zhen alive." "I''m afraid they''ll jump over the wall." As soon as Nn''s voice fell, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi suddenly burst in, looking in a hurry. "Nn, go quickly. Guo''s Defense Department will send someone to catch you. Michael has been transferred. You should leave immediately." "What?" Admiral Sean frowned. "He dares!" "What dare he? This is amand from themand. Are you stupid? Trump card people have been monitoring them. Now, only Nn can threaten Lu Zhen, and you are the only one who can threaten Nn. Get out of here quickly. Don''t dawdle. " Xia Qing is displeased and pulls Sophia back. An Xiaoyao promptly informed Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing to let them take people. As soon as they left, the disguised special forces arrived immediately. However, the man had already gone and disappeared without a trace. Sophia and lieutenant general Sean are not passers-by A. if they dare to arrest them, they must be prepared mentally. If they can''t get the criminal certificates of lieutenant general Sean and Sophia, they can''t be hunted publicly. They can only arrest them secretly. They left first, and Admiral Haler couldn''t help it. His biggest target is Nn. Who knows that Nn is gone, and Michael is also missing. The four of them have no appointment. Michael ims that he wants to cultivate himself for a period of time. Hal can''t get the news from Sophia because she is from the national security agency and her identity is not low. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi take them to the vi. They do a good job in the anti tracking work. There is no mistake. People in the vi are safe for the time being. Sophia uses her subordinate connection to continue monitoring. Lieutenant general Sean was extremely angry. "Who is behind Haler, with so much power, dare to move us?" Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are on guard around the vi to prevent infrared. In order to prevent them from being caught and affecting Lu Zhen, even if they don''t want to, Wang Pai will also take part in protecting them. Long Si sends people to cooperate with Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing. is awesome for preservation. Nn is hanging on Lu Zhen with all his heart. He just wants to see Lu Zhen. At the same time, he also understands that they can''t intervene in this matter. He doesn''t understand what Lu Zhen is going to do? In the n, what he wants is never so simple. Chapter 1648 Lieutenant general Sean was still trapped in the injustice of that year and felt guilty. If he could hurry up in those years, perhaps the two children of the Ge Mu family would not have to die and live well. Lu Zhen would not be a terrorist today. Sophia patted his hand to show him not to me himself. It was not his fault. Lieutenant general Sean braced himself up. Now that the matter was clear, he must take action. Sophia said faintly, "don''t worry. I''ll sort out the materials and submit them to the president''s office immediately." "What does the ace want to do?" Sophia asked Xia Qing in a deep voice. "I''m not the ace. How do I know?" Xia Qing sits on one side. It''s hot. Xia opens a can of beer. She fills it with boiled water. She doesn''t look at Sophia. Sophia displeased, Nn stopped her from asking again, and called Xia Qing aside, "has an Xiaoyao not given any news?" Xia Qing shook his head. "No, just told us to protect you to evacuate. It seems that the other party wants to find Lu Zhen''s weakness. Listen to an Xiaoyao''s tone, they won''t kill Lu Zhen. He has the intelligence that Guo defense department wants." "I know." Nn frowned and touched his head. Now Lu Zhen is in the Guo Defense Department, but he can''t do anything. This feeling is very frustrating. Just like thest time he disappeared, he couldn''t do anything. Never for a moment has he been so eager for power. If he is a five-star general today, Lu Zhen will not suffer. No matter what Lu Zhen has done, he can always protect him and will not be bullied. He used to think that promotion is not important. Now, he haspletely changed his mind. Promotion is very important. The higher the power, the more he can protect Lu Zhen. Admiral Haller listened to his subordinates'' report. Sophia and lieutenant general Shawn, Nn and Michael disappeared at the same time. Nn was sent to prison. Lu Zhen turned himself in and was acquitted. He was a free body. He and Michael were both recuperating. The superior would not care where they were recuperating. Hale could not interfere with Sophia''s whereabouts. Only lieutenant general Shawn used his rtionship to contact lieutenant general Shawn from the Southern Command to let him meet in the city early. The news was that lieutenant general Shawn asked for leave to take care of his injured son. Hal was very angry. Without people threatening Lu Zhen, nothing can be done. Lu Zhen still has a huge trump card in his hand. They dare not kill Lu Zhen. In such negotiations, they lost the initiative. Lu Zhen was waiting for general Hale in the interrogation room with a sneer. The clock on the wall had been walking for three hours. There was no reply from Admiral Hal. Lu Zhen could guess what he had done. Naturally, he wanted to catch Nn. Up to now, he felt that Nn was his weakness, and he showed no concern at all. But many people knew that Nn was his weakness and inexplicably damned urate. He can guess what Heller did. Naturally, he has a way to inform an Xiaoyao to save people. Her fingers beat again, and Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes. An Xiaoyao and others know by listening to the sound and frequency that Lu Zhen is impatient and tells them that they can start the next step. An Xiaoyao received Lu Zhen''s hint and sent an express to n. An hourter, n international news station exposed a video that had never been exposed. More than 20 years ago, 499 seals and special forces were brutally ughtered on the African battlefield. The enemy is dressed in terrorist clothes, painted with jungle camouge and carrying the most popr weapons on the market. Chapter 1649 The ce was dressed in terrorist clothes, painted with jungle camouge, and carried the most popr weapons on the market. However, the camera shed, it turned out that a military ck Hawk stopped on the battlefield. A general jumped down from the ne, and the water stars on his shoulder made people''s eyes ache. He took up the gun and banged at the terrorists to shoot. They stood obediently and asked him to shoot. No one resisted. They were willing to die. The video came to a standstill and caused a sensation all over the world. After 20 years of cruelty, all members of seal team 6 were wiped out, which is the eternal pain of sealmandos. At that time, people at that stage either retired or lived in high positions. For a while, public opinion poured into the military headquarters like water. This general is old hale. The battle two decades ago was directed and performed by the United States? People all over the world are questioning. At that time, the families of the dead asked for a statement one after another, and the military department was caught in a scandal and a crisis of trust. Guo defense minister was blocked by reporters when he went out. Several generals of the military headquarters would be blocked as soon as they appeared in public. Half an hourter, the video was deleted like lightning, and there was no trace of me on the Inte. Of course, such an important video will be stored in various forms by military journalists of various countries, and various conspiracy theories will be written to attack the world''s most powerful country. General Hale was furious and pushed open the door of the interrogation room. "Lu Zhen, are you kidding me? Who told you to make this video public? " Lu Zhen smiles like a devil, cocks his legs and looks up at me. You can defy my expression, "I asked you to find someone who can make decisions to talk to me. You have been out for three hours. I''m impatient. I''ll y a movie about your Laozi as a star to relieve your mood. Maybe your actions will be more convenient." Haler was so angry that he believed that they did decode the chip. At the same time, he was d that he only got one chip. If he got all the chips, the consequences would be even worse. However, even on this chip, what is recorded on it is also something that can kill people. "Lu Zhen, I warn you not to go too far. Give us a little more time, and I will not make it public as you wish." Hal also lost his temper and didn''t want to quarrel with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhenughs. "I don''t understand how your pig brain dad became a general. Even if he ys a y, he goes to kill himself." "You can do it yourself. If you wear a uniform, don''t you know that he is a general of the United States?" "I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs. I think those people who cooperated with your family in those years would vomit blood." makeints about brother''s brother when he saw this video. He just kept wholly intact. Even if you want to kill. Haler is worried. He doesn''t have to wear a shiny uniform to kill people. What''s more, it''s stupid to have written records. There are video records, which are obviously cut off from satellites. It is rare in the world that one can still bury the fuse of his own ruin after so many years'' death. "Instead of taking time to find Nn to ckmail me, it''s better to take me to see xiafeng." Chapter 1650 "Instead of taking time to find Nn to ckmail me, it''s better to take me to see Xia Feng. Obviously, I hate to negotiate terms with others. As for you rotten heads, I really don''t want to waste my saliva." General Hale mmed the door angrily. Half an hourter, someone came out and took Lu Zhen to see Xia Feng. It seemed that they agreed. The uproar caused by this video did not affect general hale. After all, it was old hale. He took the people from the judicial department for questioning and released them in two hours. The military court sent people down to investigate the truth of the incident. Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue are in aplicated mood. When Lu Zhen sees Xia Feng, will she kill him impulsively? Xiao Xueqian exhorts and asks him to be merciful, and he has said that he has a stake. I don''t know if Lu Zhen will take it seriously. After the exposure of this video, Sophia also quickly returned to work, directly obeyed the president, and provided intelligence and assistance for special investigators in this matter. With the president''s escort, no one could move Sophia. Lu Zhen got on the bus and thought, where is their base? He was sure that he was in n city. Thest time he was in a daze, he had a little sense. He could tell where he was, but he didn''t know where he was. His biggest purpose this time was to beat them all up. He will not let go of those who have caused his family to fall apart, who have been atrge for many years, who have not lived long and have been humiliated. Strictly speaking, Lu Zhen is not a good man. Tolerance is the Buddha. When he is cruel, he bes a devil. Lu Zhen was never the one who gave advice. However, every time he took action, he hit a hundred hits. The special forces on this vehicle, obviously, were also experts. After running half a circle in n city, Lu Zhen was covered with ck cloth and kept his eyes closed. They have to break away from the other side of the road after they are familiar with the reconnaissance system. They have to split their vehicles into two after one hour. At night, Lu Zhen was also taken to an abandoned engineering office by them. He couldn''t see the situation, but he chuckled, "here it is? It''s really smelly. In such a broken ce, my brother''s waist is sore because of the turbulence. It''s even more painful than the first time I did it. You two hundred and fifty-five Buddhists have asked you to go home and get together. " People don''t know what he was scolding, and he pushed andnded into the abandoned factory. An Xiaoyao took off the earphone. "Morgan, tell them to search forrge-scale wastnd in the north. Lu Zhen should be covered with ck cloth. She can only make sure that she is in the north. It''s very quiet and has a rotten smell of garbage." "Yunsheng, check all thergendfills in the north and cross check the information." "By the way, check again, which church has rung in this period of time." Lu Zhen''s monitor has micro positioning tracking. Unfortunately, it waspletely blocked as soon as she got on the train. The other side''s technology is also very high. Xia Chenxi confused, Lu Zhen just said such a sentence, how can an Xiaoyao get so much information? Their car obviously went around a lot of roads, and he was blindfolded. He was probably dizzy. Can Lu Zhen be so sure it was in the north? However, although she was puzzled, she did not ask. Lu Zhen felt that she was on the elevator. Chapter 1651 When he was on the elevator and stopped at about 100 meters, he felt that he was on thend. This is obviously an underground research room. The central control center is the central control panel. Next to therge research building, the scientists in white robes walk around without expression. They walk one special soldier and five sentries. Through some ss doors, he could see the busy scientists inside. I also saw some people lying on the operating table undergoing surgery. Lu Zhen thought of theboratory in wangpai desert headquarters. He chuckled. How could he feel that he was back home, but wangpai was much bigger. It''s not a big ce, but the instruments are very precise. He was escorted all the way. As he went deeper and deeper, he saw fewer people. Only a few people in white robes came and went. Some people stopped working in theboratory and looked at Lu Zhen curiously. This is the second time Lu Zhen has been brought here, and many people know him. Although many people don''t know what happened in the confinement room, they have seen this beautiful young man. They are surprised to see him brought in again. Everything here is cold, people work and look numb. Not a bit angry. All kinds of incandescentmps drive the darkness out of the ground as bright as day. However, Lu Zhen can see her cold eyes through the cold ss. He was pushed into a 20 square meter room with his hands handcuffed. When he was in the Guo defense building, he had not been tortured. Here, they were very defensive, so they were tortured. General Hale pushed the door in, and Lu Zhenughed. "It seems that the general is really brilliant. You are OK when such a big thing happens." "Who said I was ok, I was taken away for questioning for two hours." Haller replied. "Two hours? It''s too short. It''ll be closed for at least two days. Maybe you''ll still have a life. It''s really interesting for you to build such a pce here. I didn''t pay attention to itst time. Don''t mind taking me on a tour this time? " Since he can''t listen to Lu Zhen, everything on the elevator doesn''t work. It''s not that they found the monitor on Lu Zhen. Instead, this environment blocks all internal monitoring. An Xiaoyao thinks that if only the baby is there, he can break through their firewall. At least, he can always know what Lu Zhen says and what message he will deliver to him. Lu Zhen is afraid thatmunication will be blocked and there will be no action. Hal frowned. "Xiafeng is here. What do you want to do?" "I want his life!" "I want the chip." "No problem!" Lu Zhen''s reply was very straightforward. After thinking about it, Hal went out again and came in again. "I''ve sent someone to find him. Lu Zhen, you''d better fulfill your promise." "To be honest, do you hate me so much that you didn''t kill me." Lu Zhen jokingly asked, not afraid of his face at all. Hal narrowed his eyes. "Yes, it''s really a pity. I''ll remember your words. I''ll cut the grass without removing the roots. Next time, I''ll be cleaner and cleaner..." "You don''t have a chance." Lu Zhen murmured to himself. The voice was too low for Hal to hear. Lu Zhen asked again. I don''t want to makeints about it. Yesterday''s update didn''t show. Chapter 1652 "You don''t have a chance." Lu Zhen murmured to herself. Her voice was too low. She didn''t hear her. Lu Zhen asked again, "does Hale know you sold her out?" "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not." Haller answered mercilessly. "It doesn''t matter. You hesitated so much at the beginning, but you betrayed him. I''m worried that what I see will be a fake Xia Feng. If it''s a fake, then another video will be released." Lu Zhen''s smile is very dangerous. "Don''t worry, I''ll never cheat you when youe to this base. I''ll do what I say when youe to this base," he said "All right, I''ll wait for the show." Lu Zhen turns her fingers around the table slowly. Xia Feng pushed the door and saw Lu Zhen. His face suddenly changed and he suddenly drank, "Admiral Halle, what are you doing?" Lu Zhen looked at Xia Feng in a meaningful way, and his expression was indifferent. Like the emperor sitting high on the throne, he was calm and calm. Seeing the wind and clouds surging under the ground, he was able to expand his cloud. Xia Feng looks very bad. He has not recovered from his serious injury. He looks pale and has no blood color. His body looks very weak. He is not suitable for getting out of bed. He has been training these days. He has no idea what is going on outside. No one told him that he wanted to wait for his injury to be cured and deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, general Hale brought Lu Zhen to him. How stupid a man is to lead a wolf into his house. At that moment, Xia Feng wanted to shoot hale. Lu Zhenughed very gentlemanly, "old man, why are you so angry? Isn''t it time to salivate when you see your test object?" Xia Feng''s face was livid and looked at Hal coldly, "kill him immediately, otherwise, this base will not be able to protect, and your loss will be immeasurable." Lu Zhen looks at Hal with a smile in his eyes. It''s not easy to kill him. His main target this time is this base. He wants to find this base and see what the people here are doing. He''s going to destroy this base, which almost destroyed him. He''s going to pull out all the people on this rope and catch them all. It''s also a matter for the government to punish these people, which has nothing to do with him. But who let them offend themselves and let him find out that his father died so unworthy. And it''s because of the group''s original n. At the beginning, his father also wanted to expose all this, when he came to fulfill his father''sst wish. He suddenly understood why all the people in the book like to write the drama of weeding the roots. If the grass is not eradicated, maybe he will cause a great disaster in a few decades. Isn''t he the leading actor in this revenge drama? "Lu Zhen can''t kill him." Hal said faintly and said in a deep voice, "ording to our discussion, we must meet all the requirements of Lu Zhen, including that he wants to kill you." "What do you say?" Xia Feng''s face sank, sharp as a knife, "are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding." Hal''s face was calm, and he stated the fact that he had brought Lu Zhen, it was no joke. Even if Lu Zhen killed Xia Feng in front of him, he would not blink. "Halle, dare you!" Xia Feng said in a sharp voice, "don''t forget who I am. Is this the person you can kill? I am the leader of the whole project. " Chapter 1653 "Halle, dare you!" Xia Feng said in a sharp voice, "don''t forget who I am. Is this the person you can kill? I''m the leader of the whole project. Without me, what would happen if those things backfired? I''m the only one who has the skills in this field. If you kill me, it''s your loss. He will never agree. " He? Lu Zhen''s eyes drooped like a smile, and the dark eyes swept by. It seemed that there were people with higher status than general hale. There were more than one or two people behind the scenes, but he really despised them. The only thing to hate is that he got a chip. There is very little information about this matter. Most of the information is about red lion. If only they could get all the chips, they were in a hurry to divide those top secret information into several parts. "It seems that during the healing period, you didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. The world has be too fast. Xia Feng, we all know your value. We also know that the consequences of losing you are unbearable. Compared with chips, these are not important." "You don''t have a chip to be important. The chip has been decoded. Part of the video leaks. We must stop it. Lu Zhen is the key." "You should not forget why we caught Lu Zhen at the beginning." "I''ve said for a long time that you''ve killed him, but you''re good. You think he''s a good young man. You''d rather use those things on him and try to take him as your test object. What''s the result? You are the person responsible for making such an irremediable situation. Now that he wants to kill you, you are responsible. It''s better to stop this matter. " Lu Zhen''s smile turned cold. He knew that Xia Feng regarded him as an experimental object, not just for interrogation and extorting confessions. "Chip decoded? No way Xia Feng said inconceivably, "I added the code to this chipter, so no one can decode it." Lu Zhenughs. Xia Feng looks at him like a knife. Lu Zhen will not be stupid enough to offer Xia Baobao. She just thinks, Xia Feng, your genes are really your enemy. You see, your grandson decodes your chip. How A scene of joy. "What are youughing at?" "I''mughing. You really don''t know the height of the earth. Do you think you are the top talent in the field of biotechnology and electronics in the world? We have 100 top scientists, biologists and math experts in the world. There is more than enough to decode your chip. There is no code that we can''t decode. Do you really think you are invincible? " "Conceit is the grave of suicide." Xia Feng doesn''t believe that someone decoded the chip, but Lu Zhen deliberately entangles him. They have a debate on this issue. Xia Feng said that Guo defense technology has the most top talents in the United States. Lu Zhen said that my trump card has the world''s top talents. Xia Feng said they can build state-of-the-art weapons to shield the NSA from tracking. Lu Zhen said that my intelligence system is no worse than that of the National Security Bureau. My family''s science and technology are no worse than Guo''s defense technology. Our family''s talent is much higher than her father''s. Xiaoxue can help me to get back to the best state with your broken things on me. Xia Feng maliciously said that if you have the best condition, you can''t live for a few years. Lu Zhenughs. She can''t live and drag you to the funeral. Chapter 1654 Lu Zhenughs. She can''t live and drag you to be buried with her. You''re not at a loss to apany such a beautiful man as Xiaosheng. She has a brain with an IQ of 200 and can barely ept it. They''ve been talking about this for an hour, and Haler is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to hear their nonsense. However, Lu Zhen is determined to dy time. Give people outside time, let them find here, one more second is one second. He knew that Xia Feng had seen his purpose early in the morning, so he let Halle kill him. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it. Xia Feng is arrogant and arrogant. He can only be provoked by his strong points. An Xiaoyao said that before the trump card had no funds, they all depended on them to make ns. Lu Zhen cheated money all the way with his mouth open. No one was more proficient than Lu Zhen in how to anger others. "Enough!" "When are you going to quarrel?" he said sharply? Lu Zhen, I have promised you to bring you to see Xia Feng. He is yours. If you want to kill or cut, you can give me the chip now. " Xia Feng came back to his senses and turned to leave. Hal put his hand on the door and pointed a gun at his head. "I advise you not to act rashly or escape. Xiafeng, you can''t escape here." Hale is worthy of being a five-star general. He is sharp, not angry but powerful. Xia Feng was not afraid of him, but now he is very angry. Has this brain been kicked by a donkey? "You are such a fool. Have you ever thought about the consequences of bringing Lu Zhen here? Once someone finds out that this base doesn''t need chips, the base will be enough to destroy us. You are so stupid as to bring people here. He''s here to mess with me for a long time, and he wants others toe in and destroy this base. How stupid and want to die? If you want to die, don''t drag so many of us to the grave. " Xia Feng was in a hurry. The pistol was in front of his eyes, without any threat. He has created the era of huoyun. Although he has not started for so many years, and he is old, he may not be as explosive as Xia Qing, but it is not a problem to control Hal. In his opinion, the power of this pistol is zero. Hal frowned and looked at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen showed her hands, and her expression was innocent and innocent like an angel. "You are so stupid." Xia Feng angrily added that this wise old man also had no reason at the moment, and only hoped to turn the tide back. "If you are smart, kill him and leave immediately. You can get away and find another ghost to rece the dead. People in your family care most about this kind of thing. Stay here and stay until yound. You don''t know how to die." Lu Zhen whistled, "Xia Feng, you are afraid of death, and you don''t have to drag me on my back. You are so heavily guarded here. I''m covered in ck cloth. I''m dizzy. How can I know where your base is? If I know where it is, I''ll kill you once I go out. Is it necessary to wait until now?" Harler seemed to have a point. In fact, this base can not be regarded as the base of the Ministry of science and technology of Guo defense. It is a person who has a heart in Guo defense to cooperate with arge internationalpany in scientific research for some secret research. The other party also holds a military contract, just for greater interests. Therefore, some people who are interested in it naturally begin to think of ways. Chapter 1655 Therefore, some people who are interested in it naturally begin to think of ways. Such things can not be on the table, of course, can not really Guo Ministry of Defense Science and technology department is publicized. After all, this is the most solid wall in a country. There are thousands of very loyal soldiers and many dignified generals. Although Hale is a five-star general, he dare not really do anything in the Guo defense building. There''s no choice but to do research secretly. It''s all about things that don''t go on the table and vite thew. Naturally, they dare not be known by others. It''s just a small group of people at the top who are motivated by interests. Just like in every country, government officials have worms. This base is backed by solid technology and patrolled by their confidants. There is no problem and can even block Guo An''s pursuit. Of course, they are very relieved that this ce will be exposed. Xia Feng has a saying to be right, if this ce is exposed, they are all dead, do not need chip, they also die. "Don''t be silly. You believe all that rhetoric, Hal. You''re really old." Xia Feng smiles coldly. Suddenly, he lowers himself and pinches his wrist. At the same time, Lu Zhen gets up, sweeps up his chair, and suddenly lifts it up to smash Xia Feng. The two men almost moved at the same time. At the moment of the gunshot, Xia Feng also dodged. The chair hit the wall. General Hale was unprepared. He was shot in the abdomen by a bullet, and fell to one side, losing too much blood anda. Lu Zhenfei quickly kicks Xia Feng''s wrist. His gun is kicked to the wall. Lu Zhen twists Xia Feng''s arm and throws the man to the other side, away from the pistol People outside who heard the gunshot kicked in. Xia Feng pointed to Lu Zhen and said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhen killed general hale and immediately brought him to justice." The ck muzzle of the two soldiers pointed at Lu Zhen. Suddenly, the whole underground building was shaken. There was an explosion in the unknown ce. Lu Zhen''s eyes brightened and she looked at Xia Feng with a smile. "It seems that you can''t fly today." As soon as Lu Zhen''s voice fell, he suddenly pushed the special forces out of the room and mmed the door. In the interrogation room, only he and Xia Feng were in the underground research room, which was also his territory. Xia Feng never carried weapons with him. He came up with a fist and immediately got into a fight with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen refused to let Lu Zhen avoid it. The other fist swept up from childhood into a hook. When Xia Feng mped his hands, he suddenly got up. One foot was on the wall, his wrist turned over, one foot kicked on Xia Feng''s chest, and Xia Feng''s fist was on his ribs. Lu Zhen didn''t stop. She just stopped and kicked his head-on bone. When Xia Feng retreated, Lu Zhen changed his tactics. His fists roared and made a hole in the wall. His fists were all bloodstained. He didn''t care at all. He took advantage of his best fighting skills and entangled him. He punched him several times in his chest and abdomen. At the same time, Xia Feng almost numbed his footwall. Xia Feng was very angry and eager to get rid of Lu Zhen. As soon as he closed the door, Lu Zhen kicked him up and closed the door, forcing him to retreat to avoid Lu Zhen''s attack. Suddenly, he grabbed Lu Zhen''s right foot and threw him against the wall. The body was thrown to the head of Venus, just a burst of up to feel the fist, he still did not avoid, Xia Feng a punch in his abdomen. Chapter 1656 He still didn''t avoid it. Xia Feng punched his abdomen, his pancreas seemed to be broken, and his throat was burning with pain, and he vomited a mouthful of blood mist. When Xia Feng saw this, he forced Lu Zhen''s head with a fist, trying to break his head. There was a danger that was imminent. Lu Zhen twisted around his waist, fell down, hooked his fist arm with one foot, and turned his arm behind him with his arm. Turn around and take him off. Scattered gunshots, yelling, explosions, and all kinds of sounds kepting, but Lu Zhen didn''t care. He just pestered Xia Feng with a trick to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. The force of this kick was too strong. Xia Feng flew out and smashed the ss wall. On the column outside, Lu Zhen covered his abdomen. Because he was too hard, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which made his stomach ache like fire. Just for a moment, Xia Feng got up and ran to the right. Lu Zhen ran after him and met two special soldiers who stopped him. Lu Zhen cleverly avoided the muzzle of the gun, grabbed the pistol, shot the man from the left and right, and chased Xia Feng away. With a sh of intelligence, Lu Zhen pulled off the identity card of a special soldier. The underground research room is veryrge, and there are many doors that need ID cards. Fortunately, he was prepared. It was very deep underground. He was following Xia Feng''s footsteps. There were continuous gunshots and explosions. Suddenly, a bomb exploded on top of his head. A boom made Lu Zhen cling to the wall. "Cao! I know that the military headquarters are never reliable and can''t even fight a war. " Lu Zhen was irritable and scolded his mother a few times. Naturally, the trump card yer could not have surrounded and exterminated this ce openly. After getting his coordinates, an Xiaoyao will immediately inform lieutenant general Sean. Lu Zhen is a very deep man. There are usually several kinds of on-the-spot responses to a battle n. This time, his n is perfect. First, he went to see lieutenant general Sean and Sophia and turned himself in. They scolded him and got their dissatisfaction with him. He also knew that Sophia was not stupid. When he entered the door, his coat was on the chair. The little girl came in and asked him what he wanted. He got some small hands and feet on his coat, as he expected. He knew that admiral Haler woulde soon to ask for help, and that lieutenant general Shawn had no authority to stop him. He was taken to the Guo defense building and deliberately mentioned the past. His family and Nn''s family had no deep friendship, but they had a deep friendship with general Sean''s. in those years, general Shawn couldn''t rescue him and his sister, and regretted all his life. After looking for him for many years, I finally thought he was dead and gave up. At this time, I heard that he was not dead and his life experience was so poor that he naturally moved hispassion and tried his best to rehabilitate his father. When an Xiaoyao gave him the information, he would send someone to destroy the base. Cooperation has be a matter of course. Use Lieutenant Shawn''s hand and Sophia''s intelligence power to get this line out of the way. Every link is arranged very skillfully. It can be said that it is a matter of calction. He calcted that Xia Feng would jump off the wall in a hurry and kill Hal and frame himself. Every step is under control, only one step is not counted. He thought he would finish Xia Feng in ten minutes, but he didn''t expect to be let go. Lu Zhen heard the sound of feet and screams upstairs. The sound instion board was blown open. The sound was also obvious, including gunfire and roar. He knew that a team of special forces had run over his head. Chapter 1657 Lu Zhen heard the sound of feet and screams upstairs. The sound instion board was blown open. The sound was also obvious, including gunfire and roar. He knew that a team of special forces had run over his head. [, after the explosion, Lu Zhen chased Xia Feng''s blood again. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen saw a humanboratory. Lu Zhen was stunned. Many naked people were lying on the operating table with all kinds of pipes on their bodies. Each person was connected with twoputers, recording all kinds of body indicators and data. There are men and women. This is a research he saw from the chip. They are doing research on human weapons. However, this n is a human weapon program that has been shelved by the military and seriously resisted and opposed. At that time, for this project, old hale and the military headquarters were at loggerheads. All warlike people thought that the development of such a n would certainly enhance the national strength if one soldier could surpass 100 soldiers of other countries. Later, the military department failed to vote, and the n was shelved. At this moment, argepany appeared, with the arms contract of the military department, and Yan Xiu confused old Haler to develop the n. All the research data were sold to other countries to make huge profits. Last year, a terrible giant appeared in the war in Libya. He appeared on the battlefield with fire, tore up three soldiers, and finally exploded. This is an unformed weapon with unstable state, which is put on the battlefield for dataparison. It was this bigpany that sold the huge profits of experimental research to Libya, causing the death of more than a dozen American soldiers. It was suppressed, and Admiral Haler did not report it. They sell this research to many countries. Unfortunately, the research is not mature. But the profits are enormous. Driven by interests, people can do everything. The vice president has the dream that as long as they can produce mature human weapons, the country will always be under his control. He imagined turning this free country into a monarchy. All sorts of ambition, impel this n to carry out all the time, add this mysterious bigpany financial support. They used to do research with dead prisoners. Later, they found that the bodies of dead prisoners could not withstand the experiment, and they always died on the way. Therefore, they began to use special forces to test because they had a strong body. Over the years, many soldiers have been captured for research, either disappearing or dying. One died, another. This behavior is abhorrent. General Ge Mu discovered this secret and prepared to appeal to the military court. As a result, he was killed. In addition to some research materials, there are also many secret warrior lists on the chip, which are the death lists that have been forcibly arrested for research, and the terrorist attacks in n city some time ago. The brains behind them are the people of this bigpany. Their aim is to cause international panic and get rich. Whoever blocks their n will die. For Nn''s safety, Lu Zhen bit the group of people very tightly, which infuriated them. The big employer gave Hale an order to eradicate Lu Zhen. In order to stir up the fight against terrorism and the trump card, Hal naturally pursued Lu Zhen in the name of Nn. Red lion''s people, just a gun, carry out the task, do not know the truth. This bigpany has always been a mystery. - Chapter 1658 This bigpany has always been mysterious. Admiral Haler, vice president and others don''t know who it is. It''s a miracle that such a cooperative rtionship canst for more than 20 years. Recently, there was a dispute over the terrorist attacks. Admiral Haller and others knew they were behind the scenes. After all, they were from the United States, and they didn''t want to have war in their own country, so there was a conflict between the two sides. Big employers feel unsafe and send people from red lion to steal chips as a threat. Yin and yang are scattered in Lu Zhen''s hands, who have no intention of nting willows and willows. In order to save his life, Lu Zhen said that the chip was on him, and then he was tortured to extort a confession. In order to extract a confession, Xia Feng used new drugs on him. He also secretly felt that Lu Zhen was the best experimental body and added extra things. Lu Zhen is d that their main goal is to extort a confession. Otherwise, he will lie in this coldboratory like this group of special forces. His eyes were hot. Lu Zhen has never had any patriotism. He doesn''t even love this country. Although he was born as a general, because the wounds left by this country are too big for him, now, watching this group of special forces lying here without knowing what to do. He felt verypassionate and sad. In his bones, there was a surge of warm blood belonging to the soldiers. In those years, when they joined the army, they should be full of hope, and they should all want to serve the country. They must be particrly excellent, because those who are not good enough are not qualified to be their experimental subjects. As a result, they were brought here and died in batches. This is one of the best soldiers in the country. Over the past 20 years, groups of people have died for no reason. It''s not worth it. "Daddy, that''s what you want. Open your eyes and see how I can get rid of them all." "Do you think you have the ability to destroy all of us?" In theboratory, echoed Xia Feng''s voice, "even if you can knock us down, what''s the use of such a huge profiteering research, sooner orter someone will do it." "Excuse." Lu Zhen sneers and carefully distinguishes where the soundes from. Suddenly, she finds that the door of theboratory is suddenly closed, all of which are bullet proof ss doors. Lu Zhen doesn''t care. Who knows, Xia Fengughs coldly and suddenlyes out of the dark. Lu Zhen pistol against him, "you are smart, know can''t escape, also came to die." Xia Feng, with one hand in his trouser pocket, looks very natural and unrestrained, without any embarrassment. Lu zhensu will not give the enemy a chance of life, and then kill a deadly person. He suddenly staggers and hits Xia Feng in the thigh. Xia Feng screamed and fell to the ground, but still did not see confusion, Lu Zhen sneered, "summer peak, today is your death." "It''s our time to die." Xia Feng smiles. "Lu Zhen, have you ever thought about why I closed the door? You chase me down with all your heart. You think I know I will die. Why do you go to this corner instead? " Surrounded by transparent ss, you can see themon passages outside. Lu Zhen tried to open the door, but failed to open it. He didn''t care. If he killed Xia Feng, there would be a way. "Look at them, how beautiful they are." Xia Feng sighed, his eyes were full of madness. "Pervert!" Lu Zhen Leng hum, he can''t see where the beauty is. They are all fresh lives and the best soldiers in this country. However, they are studied by such scientific geeks as Xia Feng like mice. Chapter 1659 This is their sorrow. "You won''t understand, Lu Zhen. You won''t understand." Xia Feng said, "when I was driven out of huoyun and betrayed by my own daughter, I would not be willing to take back huoyun. As a result, Hal found me and provided me with such a big statement. This is much more important than huoyun. If I can develop a human weapon, I am thergest in the world, and I can control the world as I want." "You see too many movies." Lu Zhen cold Tucao, this person metamorphosis of the most, a smart mind has what use, no normal person''s thinking, fortunately, summer baby did not makeints about this craziness. "You won''t understand. It''s a failure." Xia Feng said lightly. It has to be said that the old man was very calm. He knew that he was going to die, but he didn''t feel a bit embarrassed. He seemed very calm, gentle and calm in the face of death. However, this does not mean that Lu Zhen will change his outlook on him. "Lu Zhen, you should know that you would die without me." Xia Feng looked at Lu Zhen with a vague smile. "Although Xiaoxue has talent, it may not be able to save you. You only have a few years'' life span. If your body resistance is poor, you have a cold, and your immunity declines, you may die within half a year." "Do you think I''ll ask you to save me?" Lu Zhen sneered, "you give up. I''d rather wait for the snow to save me, and I don''t need you." "I''m stubborn." Xia Feng sneered, "you can rest assured that your body is not yet turned into a human weapon. They mainly want to know where the chip is. Otherwise, you will be the test object. Maybe you are the first human weapon. It''s a pity." "Yes, I thank you for ttering me so much." Lu Zhen said calmly. All of a sudden, all kinds of instruments sounded an rm, Lu Zhen frowned, and she was puzzled. Xia Feng said with a faint smile, "Lu Zhen, if you are lucky enough to live, please tell Xiaoxue that there are some things left for her in the No.33 storage box of the central railway station. She knows the password." Lu Zhenzheng wondered why he would say so. He suddenly felt difficult to breathe. The oxygen in this space was a little thin. Xia Feng lips hook up a smile, he took away all the oxygen in this space. Lu Zhen did not dare to move. She quickly leaned against the pir of an experimental tform. In less than 30 seconds, there was no oxygen. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and looked at the long channel, thinking in her heart. I didn''t expect to be nted in this ditch. Since Xia Feng has taken the oxygen, it shows that he has been prepared. He doesn''t need to do some extra things. It''s better to wait for the rescue, keep still, and hold on for a while. He slowly closes his eyes. Really dead. He was not wronged. He thought it was worth it to avenge his father''s injustice with this life. Pull out a cancer in this system again, fulfill father''sst wish, have no regret. Admiral Shawn has made such a great achievement, and he will be a five-star general. Nn will have smooth sailing in the future. No one will trouble him any more. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see Nn again. He would love to see Nn. A minuteter, he suddenly heard a knock on the ss door. He opened his eyes and saw Nn''s anxious and crazy eyes. He shot at the toughened ss with a gun, but the ss remained intact. He knocked hard on the door. Chapter 1660 He knocked hard at the door. Lu Zhen couldn''t hear his voice. He could recognize the shape of his mouth. He was shouting his name. Mu Chi Yushi, shouting his name crazily. So cool man, totally out of control. Lu Zhen''s eyes are full of his images, and suddenly think of their past many things. Nn frantically knocked on the door and told the people on it not to kill them all. He asked a scientist how to open the door, but he couldn''t open it. Xiaozhen, don''t fall asleep. Hold on. I''ll save you. Lu Zhenpletely rxed himself and sat on the ground. He did not dare to move. Every move consumed oxygen in his lungs. He could only look at Nn like this. He had a premonition that he was about to die. He had never thought of death when he was tortured by Xia Feng. At this moment, he expected to die. Before he died, I saw Nn. God treated him well. Childhood sweetheart, , he seemed to hear the songs between them, and the melodious folk songs, he seemed to see the same year, the autumn golden leaves of Wutong, he and Nn were green and green, and they had little or no guess. After growing up, they met, fell in love, and entangled together. Every time he met Nn, he did not meet his eyes. Every word, he remembered clearly. He always remembered that when he was in the most depressed and desperate situation, Nn held him and said, "my faith is you, Lu Zhen.". You are my faith. Lu Zhen''s eyes are wet. His iplete body can''t apany him to old age. He once nned such a beautiful blueprint. Without his own figure, he had to bear the pain to let go. God knows, he is so attached to Nn that he said a good-bye, like a red knife across his bones. He killed his brother. The fool didn''t hate him. No matter what he did to Nn, he loved him as before. However, he thought Nn hated himself, let go of himself, and lived bravely. They all loved each other, but in different ways. He didn''t know whether he was wrong, whether he said that he had broken up, and said that he was too heartless. Chest too ufortable, the brain also began to chaos, can not tell is sad regret, or because ofck of oxygen. Five minutes. If his chest was about to burst, he felt more and more ufortable, and his sight began to blur. There were more and more people outside. He could not see the figure of Nn. Lu Zhen was not reconciled. He twisted his thigh, and the pain stimted his nerves. He saw Nn''s tearful eyes, Sophia, lieutenant general Shawn, Gu Qiqi, Xia Qing Everyone is here, Lu Zhen thought sadly. Where have you been, my brothers? If only all the people he wanted to see woulde to see him off for thest time. Lieutenant general Sean yelled outside, "are you ready, a bunch of idiots, you can''t open a door." The people above were trembling and just exined with trembling that this is a secret door. Decoding takes time. It is estimated that it will take 20 minutes. In addition, it will take time to unlock from the internal host. Admiral Sean was furious. Twenty minutester, he was dead. He ordered someone to bring the explosives, but someone on the top reminded him that he could no longer use bombs. This was originally an underground research institute. Just after the explosion, the soilyer had been affected. If the explosion goes on, it is estimated that everyone will be buried alive in the ground. Ordinary bombs can''t open the door. Chapter 1661 Lu Zhen didn''t care. Gu Qiqi clenched his fist, put his hands on the transparent ss door, and his eyes were red. At this time, where did he deal with the undercover and who dared to be identified. Her best friends, her family, were trapped inside, dying little by little, but they had nothing to do. Despair, like a vine, has taken root in Nn''s heart. He hates that he has no ability at all. Why does he look at him every time, hurt and die? Why can''t he do anything. Lu Zhen looked at Nn, afraid that he would forget his face. He turned his head and looked at his watch. It had been eight minutes. His head was swollen and painful, and his eyes were ck. He knew that when his limit was reached, people would die when they lost consciousness. I don''t like it. He still has a will. Nn, Nn, when she knew she was going to die, Lu Zhen just wanted Nn to hate herself and live bravely. Now, he really faces death. But suddenly, he didn''t want Nn to hate him, and he was going to die. Why should Nn hate him? He wanted Nn to love him all his life and remember him all his life. The mouth moved Nn stopped breathing, which was the first time Lu Zhen said she loved him. I love you The oral form of Greek. This is the mother tongue of Xiang lie. There is a beginning and an end. Nn saw Lu Zhen smile on her lips, saw a drop of tears across Lu Zhen''s eyes, saw his hands fall slowly, lost strength, and closed his eyes. "No..." Nn roared and pped at the door, "Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen..." A ray of light passed through his tearful eyes. He saw the diamond ring on Sophia''s finger. A white light came into his dark brain. Suddenly Nn grabbed Sophia''s finger and took off his diamond ring. After wiping my tears, I drew a square on the ss door with a diamond ring. I connected the lines diagonally to find out the point. Then I repeatedly drew along those lines. Diamond is one of the most hard substances in nature. I drew several deep marks on the ss door. The point in the middle of the square is very clear. Gu Qiqi suddenly thought, my God, care is chaotic, they are all stupid, such a simple method did not expect, under such a force, as long as you focus on the middle point of shooting, maybe there is hope to break this door. Xia Qing yelled, "take down a sniper gun." NORAN is very patient this time. Both lieutenant general Sean and Sophia are frightened by his madness. They want to remind Nn that Lu Zhen may be dead. Nine minutes have passed, which is the limit of human beings. Lieutenant general Sean had tears in his eyes. It was the only blood of the Grimm family. Like the general Ge mu, a hard bone, slightly life pain. "Back off!" NORAN said in a deep voice. He pulled out the pistol and opened it to the middle point. The ss door was too hard to open. The bullets reflected back. The people hid behind the shelter to avoid being hurt by the reflection of the bullets. Nn fired six shots in a row. Finally, he saw the tiny crack texture inside the toughened ss door. He was happy, effective and effective. Xia Qing roared, "get out of the way!" Nn quickly get out of the way, a hundred meters away, Xia Qing set up a heavy sniper gun, shot at the middle of the toughened ss. After firing three shots in a row, Nn heard the crack. Xia Qing loaded the bullet and fired another shot. The whole ss door cracked. Nn''s dark heart also opened a door. He rushed over and held Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had no breath for a long time. The heart beating in his chest was quiet and stopped beating. Chapter 1662 He rushed over and held Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had no breath for a long time. The heart beating in his chest was quiet and stopped beating. "Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen, wake up, Xiaozhen..." Lieutenant general, go to the emergency room. Say, Shawn. Go to the emergency room Nn suddenly realized that he took Lu Zhen to the emergency room next door. There was aboratory. The emergency room was nearby. In case of emergency, they all had emergency experience. Nn put on the oxygen mask for Lu Zhen. Lieutenant general Sean gave him an electric shock, but Lu Zhen didn''t get any better. Nn kept saying this in his ears. Lieutenant general Sean had been giving him electric shocks. Just when Nn was desperate and lieutenant general Shawn was about to give up, a straight line began to rise and fall, and he even had breathing. "Xiaozhen..." Nn''s legs were soft and almost thank God. He returned his Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen woke up and breathed oxygen greedily. After all, he had no oxygen for a while. It was not a serious injury. His spirit was not too bad. Nn holds his forehead, holds his hand and kisses his lips. Lu Zhen took off the oxygen mask. It seemed that he had something to say. Nn came to identify his voice. "I just came to the pce of the hell and asked him to give me a chance to survive. What''s wrong with you? I said," I''ll die before I''ve been to Meiren''s lieutenant colonel. Do you think it''s unjust? " "No, it''s too bad." Nn lost and recovered, now also silly, unexpectedly jumped out a sentence, "wait for you, I let you go." Lu Zhen didn''t know whether he was excited or how. Suddenly, Nn was surprised. He put on the oxygen mask in a hurry and told him to stop talking and slow down. Lu Zhen''s voice is not small. Lieutenant general Sean and Sophia have a ck line. They are rtively speechless. Gu Qiqi has just been afraid to tell an Xiaoyao about Lu Zhen''s situation. Now Lu Zhen is OK. Xia Qing is next to Xia Feng. She goes to inform an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao tells her that the ace ne is waiting outside. Put the phone, she wiped the sweat, only to know that he was sweating. Xia Qing came to Xia Feng when Lu Zhen was taken to emergency treatment. Xia Feng''s body had lost its temperature. He had been dead for nearly ten minutes. He was different from Lu Zhen. Gu Qiqi thought that he wanted to thank the masters for their strictness and for their growing up in the spy ind. That area, it''s all deep water. Their training is mainlyndbat, but the master requires them to develop in an all-round way by sea,nd and air, so they can fly airnes, carry sniper guns and go to the sea. On the one hand, they all have professional training. It''s not difficult for them to hold their breath for five or six minutes. Eight minutes is the limit. Lu Zhen broke his personal record for 11 minutes. "Qingqing, you can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be sad." Gu Qiqi is not very good atforting people. Xia Qing doesn''t care at all. After all, she is also her blood rtives. At first, it''s gone. Xia Qing is also sad. "I''m fine." Xia Qing''s voice was indifferent, and she could not hear any emotion. Gu Qiqi put her hand on her shoulder. Xia Qing held her hand and stood up after a long silence. Lu Zhen was sent out by Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing, and lieutenant general Shawn could not really take him away. Chapter 1663 Lu Zhen was sent out by Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing. Lieutenant general Sean could not really take Lu Zhen away. Otherwise, Lu Zhen would inevitably go to prison. Lieutenant general Sean and Sophia stayed to clean up the mess. The people in theboratory were no longer saved. Xia Feng took out oxygen, and no one could resist it. What''s more, they were all cold corpses. On this day, great turbulence took ce in the political arena of the United States. Vice president, two senior officers of Guo defense, a five-star general, two major generals and a colonel were arrested. Each crime was enough for them to hold the prison. The forces of the Harlem family were removed safely. The scandal was exposed and shocked the whole world. Over the past few years, soldiers who died inexplicably have their own belongings. An Xiaoyao handed over the list and part of the contents on the chip, but at the same time kept some. The Red Lion part of the content, they also handed over, enough to convict this group of people to death. The public knew that those terrorist attacks were actually rted to the government, and their confidence in the government dropped to the lowest point in history. Guo inside, after a lot of blood adjustment. Almost half of the station officials are involved. The resignation of Guo defense minister. Several members of Congress have also been arrested. Almost half of the senior officials were taken away. In the real sense, there was a big exchange of senior officials. The president held a press conference to correct his name, and promoted general Sean to be general Sean. All of these have nothing to do with Lu Zhen. He is in good health and can be cultivated for two days. There are simr news on TV these two days. He is toozy to watch. Xia Feng''s death, Xia Chenxi and Xia chenxue are all sad. Xia Chenxi steals his body, and Xia Qing takes him back to fguo for burial. Xia Chenxi finishes the business here and gets on the ne home. Three dayster, corington National Cemetery. Today is the day when general Ge Mu and his wife were officially buried in kerlington cemetery. In those years, one of them was executed as treason and the other died in a traffic ident. As a general with treason, naturally, they could not be buried in kerlington cemetery. Old general Sean buried general Ge mu in the back mountain of Shaun''s house, including Madame Ge mu. Nobody knew about this at that time, even Lu Zhen did not know. He always thought that his parents would be destroyed after their death, and there would be no mausoleum for him to worship. At least, his sister died. At that time, the old general Sean didn''t dare to publicize the usation, and buried him in secret. He didn''t even dare to erect a proper tombstone. Before he died, he told general Sean that the old people wanted to bury general Grimm in corington National Cemetery before he died. After the general''s name was corrected, general Sean dared to apply for the relocation of the Gumu and his wife''s graves to corington cemetery, with the permission of the president. At the funeral, there were the president, the former Defense Minister of Guo, a group of generals from various headquarters. Almost all the people who had contact with general Ge Mu were present at the funeral. Sitting in a ck bulletproof car, Lu Zhen looked through the rain curtain at those who came to mourn. The corners of his lips are cold. How many of these people are really mourning. He doesn''t want to know. He thinks that his open-minded father doesn''t care about it. It''s his wish that he can sleep here forever. Maybe the government feels ashamed of the Ge Mu family. Even his mother and father are allowed to be buried here. Chapter 1664 The corners of his lips are cold. How many of these people are really mourning. He doesn''t want to know. He thinks that his open-minded father doesn''t care about it. It''s his wish that he can sleep here forever. Maybe the government feels ashamed of the Ge Mu family. Even his mother and father are allowed to be buried here. Lu Zhen slightly clenched his fist. Today it rained a little, but it was a coincidence. After the funeral, people came out of the cemetery in twos and threes. There were white tombstones, ck suits and ck umbres. The colors of ghosts and demons were inteced. Lu Zhen felt a little dazzling and slowly closed his eyes. When they go, he can go quietly and see his parents. For so many years, he did not worship once. An hourter, the rain stopped, and the people were almost walking. Michael was almost in good condition and could get out of bed. Lt. Shawn, Sophia, Michael and Nn were all here. Thest one they left. Lu Zhen looks at Nn, smiles slightly, touches his chin and thinks, ah, he goes back again. It is estimated that Meier will soon find her door again. He regrets saying that I love you. If he knows that his life is not dead, he should not y such a big risk. The family discussed something. After a while, they also got on the bus and left. The cemetery was quiet and silent. Ten minutester, Lu Zhen drove the car and drove slowly. From the car, Lu Zhen came down with two bundles of lilies. In front of the tombstone, there are all flowers. It''s very easy to find. Lu Zhen swept the flowers they sent to one side. She didn''t even see the bunch of flowers with the president''s card. Instead, she put her own flowers in front of her parents'' grave. Her father''s portrait was very handsome. She was dressed in military uniform and was handsome. Her mother was intelligent and beautiful, and they lived next to each other. Lu Zhen was very satisfied. "Daddy, Mommy, it''s not easy." Lu Zhen smiles. He thinks that he must be so sad that he wants to cry. He is not in a bad mood. He is calm. Maybe this is the best ending. It''s what he can do, the end result. Correct their names and let them rest here. This sound, not easy, the road as sad. "I wille to see you every year after my death. I''m sorry, daddy and mummy, I can''t protect my sister well. Don''t speak ill of me secretly below and wait for me toe to youter. " "Daddy, if you''re still alive, you''ll probably break my leg. I''m an unfilial son of the Ge Mu family. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t let general Sean poke my business out. Otherwise, you''ll jump up and beat me up." "I''m a terrorist, of course, I didn''t do anything outrageous Ah, well, in fact, there are a lot of things that are harmful to nature. There is no way. In order to survive, you should be angry. Who let you not protect me to grow up? Otherwise, I don''t need to do anything harmful to nature, right? So let''s say, we all have responsibilities, so don''t get angry. " "You must say that I''ve been lost in my way. I don''t think that my life is bad now. I don''t want to change it. Oh, don''t be angry. You look at me again. After a few years, your son will go to the underground to look for you. You can fight or scold me at that time." "Mommy, well, let''s whisper. You see, I''m so old. You must be curious if I''ve got a daughter-inw for you. I''ll find you a daughter-inw. Except that I won''t have children, it''s no worse than your imagined daughter-inw." Chapter 1665 "Mommy, well, let''s whisper. You see, I''m so old. You must be curious if I''ve got a daughter-inw for you. I''ll find you a daughter-inw. Except that I won''t have children, it''s no worse than your imagined daughter-inw." "If you see Sophia''s family, you will meet them and say" inw ". Of course, you should know that Sophia is the only daughter in his family. It can''t be your daughter-inw, right? So, Mommy, you''re so smart, you should guess, don''t get angry. If you want grandson, I''ll give you a whole high-tech one, and I''ll have toe out one by one, and I''lle out to sweep your graves during the Spring Festival. Otherwise, it''s hard to be alone in the future. " Lu Zhen was in a calm mood, but he couldn''t help but feel sad. His voice dropped slowly. People were listless and stood still in front of the tombstone. He didn''t even know that anyone was approaching. When Lu Zhen found out, the man was already standing beside him. It''s Nn. He didn''t take the stitches off his forehead, but he didn''t look in a mess. He looked very energetic, as if he had been worried for a long time. People were also in high spirits. Lu Zhen thought to himself, Laozi''s vignce is getting lower and lower now. Arge living man found out in front of him that if someone had just shot him in the back, would he still be alive? I don''t know how long he stood and how many idiots he listened to. He felt that he was a bit of an idiot today. He didn''t have any standard. He was just talking nonsense. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Zhen asked, a little guilty, think of that day''s scene, rarely embarrassed, he killed did not admit that he was shy. "I know you wille today." Nn said, "how could their son be absent on the first day of general and Mrs. Grimm''s burial? I''lle back to see you." "Say more..." Nond stopped, and a smile passed in his eyes. Lu Zhen couldn''t catch him. "I don''t think you''re very clear about my introduction. It''s necessary for me to introduce myself." Lu Zhen has a ck line. As expected, such idiotic words are heard. NORAN said solemnly to the tombstone, "general Gumu, Madame Grimm, please don''t worry about giving Ellen to me, and I will take good care of him." Lu Zhen broke off Nn''s hand, kicked it, and roared, "I''m not a woman. Why use this disgusting tone to talk to my Laozi? Do you want to beat me?" Nn had been on guard, deftly avoided his attack, and added a knife, "your parents see us standing together, I think they will understand what I mean." Nn is a typical westerner. Although he is a little thinner, he has a big skeleton and tall body. He is needless to say. Although he is not bulky, he definitely looks much stronger than Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen suffered from this appearance. Lu Zhen never suffers too much in words. He smiles, which is a graceful and frivolous hook on Nn''s chin. "Beauty, I think you have not forgotten what you said in the emergency room." Nn pretended to be stupid and innocent. "What did I say?" "When you''re ready, you let me go." Lu Zhen kindly reminded him, one hand across his face, a typical yboy flirting with a good woman, "you see, I''ve introduced you as a daughter-inw, but you don''t have any sense of beauty." "I didn''t say anything like that." Chapter 1666 "I didn''t say that. [: " " Wow, you''ve cheated, haven''t you? " "Do you have a recording?" Nn snorted coldly. Lu Zhen wanted to p him on the tombstone and stick it. Nn said again, "if you''re on me, you have to be responsible for your whole life. Would you like to?" "Come on, I don''t like you any more." Lu Zhen waved her hand indifferently, "most of them are men who let their elder brother go on after another." Nn was not angry, and reminded him coldly, "are you sure you want to discuss this problem in front of your parents'' grave?" Lu Zhen It was dark when they came out of the cemetery. Lu Zhen''s mood has been unhappy, Nn thought, Lu Zhen is not such a person who can''t make fun of, how can he get angry? He suddenly thought of a very serious problem, that is, Lu Zhenbu. His body has not recovered, but he is unscrupulous to joke with him. Nn almost pped himself. In fact, it''s no wonder that Lu Zhengang came back from the gate of ghosts. His words were not serious. He thought Lu Zhen was in good health, and now he realized it. He is in good health and physical health. He must be mentally ill. It is not easy to be cured. "Xiaozhen, I''m sorry." Nn took his hand. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to." Lu Zhen wry smile, self mockery, "I am not angry, sometimes, I will forget." There was a moment of silence between them. Nn got on Lu Zhen''s car and went directly to the interstate highway to n city at night. The car music was very melodious. Nn opened the window and the night wind poured in. It was veryfortable. The car passed through a gas station. Lu Zhen filled the gas. Nn went to the convenience store nearby to buy things. It takes five hours to drive back to city n from corington. I have to be more careful when driving at night. It is estimated that he will be able to return to n city in the middle of the night. He bought some water and food, and when he got back to the car, he had already filled up the gas. Nn stopped Lu Zhen who wanted to get on the bus. "I''ll drive." Lu Zhen also spread out his hands and took a seat in the co driver''s seat. Nn drove back to n city. "Why didn''t youe by ne? The ne needs to be faster and reduce the time by half." "The U.S. intercontinental highways crisscross each other. It''s convenient to go anywhere. Why bother my pilot?" Lu Zhen opened a can to eat. He drove over early this morning and didn''t eat much. Nn frowned at him from the corner of his eye. He didn''t seem to like canned food very much, but he still ate it. Nn said, "I bought a lot of vors. You can choose what you like. Don''t force it, or we can find a ce to eat before we go." "Goodbye. It''s midnight when I go back to n city after dinner." They stayed in the cemetery for a long time. Lu Zhen originally nned to leave at 4:00 p.m., but returned to n city just before 9:00 p.m., which was the most perfect. Now it is getting dark, and he doesn''t want to dy his time. "My uncle will return to Mai Cheng the day after tomorrow. He wants to see you." "No!" Lu Zhen simply refused and took a sip of water. "I know what he''s going to say. I don''t have the patience to listen. I''ve forgotten about the past, and I don''t remember him. If I hadn''t seen the chip this time and wanted to show my dad Zhaoxue and fulfill his wish, I wouldn''t want to talk about the past." "My mother was a diplomat. When I was very young, I lived with her in cilian, rarely in n city. At that time, most of them were my father''spany." - Chapter 1667 Nn said that he understood. He turned off the car music. "My mother was a diplomat. When I was very young, I lived with her in cilian, rarely in n city. At that time, most of my father used to apany us. My mother didn''t have so much time. When I got to school age, they sent me back to n city to study. Only for a year, I missed my parents. My father and aunt had no time at all Taking care of me, my mother took me to life like a row. I wanted to take me back to n city after she left office. I haven''t seen you. [" " the Gemu family and my uncle''s family are close friends, but your mother and my family have a little friendship. At that time, your mother introduced my aunt to my uncle and promoted a marriage. Yesterday, I heard from my uncle that the Ge Mu family often spent Christmas and Thanksgiving with their family. I was very jealous "If I didn''t stick to my mother so much when I was a child, I would have known you if I had to go and live in n city." Lu Zhen said with a smile as she ate, "fortunately, you didn''t know me earlier. If you knew me earlier, you would hate to die of me. How could you possibly like me? My father is very strict, but my mother dotes on children very much. My father is not at home all the year round, and my mother dotes on me "When I was a child, I made trouble everywhere, made trouble, rebellious and bullied the poor and weak. I was a bad boy. I didn''t like anyone except my mother and sister. I told you secretly that I spat in general Sean''s coffee." Nn''s ck line, "..." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "you didn''t think of it? Later, my father and mother died, and my sister died in front of me. Her character changed a lot. She was so confused that she was abducted to the Middle East and fell into the hands of my adoptive father. That''s worse than life. Those young masters'' temperaments have been worn away for a long time. " "Who said that? I think your young master is very angry now." Nn blurted out a word. Lu Zhen almost kicked him out of the door. Nn really didn''t expect Lu Zhen''s life experience to be so powerful that an Xiaoyao and long Si didn''t know. He was alsoforted. Nn said, "if you don''t see, you can''t see. I''ll tell my uncle. At most, he''ll regret it and won''t force you." Lu Zhen felt at ease and ate. "What about xiafeng? Did you forgive him? In those days, did you forgive those who hurt you? " NORAN asked again. Lu Zhen screwed on the lid and said softly, "stop!" There was no anger in his voice. Nn didn''t understand. He still drove to one side and stopped. The interstate highway was quiet at night. There were basically no cars. There was only one car on the winding road. Lu Zhen opened the door and saw the moon and stars. It''s much better to see the night in the wilderness than in the city center. Nn did not understand, followed the car, "what''s the matter?" Lu Zhen sat on the road, and suddenly regretted that he had not let Nn buy a beer. Nn sat down beside him. Lu Zhen seemed to have something to say. He just had to listen quietly. He was willing to say that Nn wanted it. It''s been a few days since that incident. The political situation is turbulent and people are in danger. Nn has to recuperate and arrest people ording to Sophia''s evidence. He wants to talk to Lu Zhen about their rtionship. What break up, don''t count! Lu Zhen said, I love you. It was the first time that he had heard him say so. - Chapter 1668 When he broke up, he said so decisively, leaving no room. However, when he was dying, he wanted to remember this love by himself. He saw Lu Zhen''s tears and Lu Zhen''s tenderness. [, he never doubted the love. There is no reason for him to give up. Thest time Lu Zhen said that she was sad and desperate. He knew that Lu Zhen had a lot of things in her heart, such as hatred, pain, and despair. No one wanted to force Lu Zhen too hard, so he agreed to break up. Now he has avenged his father and corrected his name, as he would. He set up a perfect situation and got what he wanted. They fell in love with each other. He didn''t want to Miss Lu Zhen, nor did he want to break up because of Lu Zhen''s physiological reasons. He could ept that he would always fall in love with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was sitting quietly with his head down and some hair falling from his forehead. With the evening wind blowing around his eyes, he was filled with silence. It seemed that all the ten miles around were his dead circle, full of loneliness and loneliness. Nn was a little flustered. "Nn, I don''t have a few years to live." He raised his head, looked at Nn, dark eyes, flow a faint smile, calm, relieved, no longer resentful, no more radical, epted his fate. This smile, as light as green mountains and snow, beautiful as Si. Nn was shocked. "What do you mean?" "After I was arrested, Xia Feng wanted to take me as an experimental object, and beat a lot of messy things on me. In addition, some viruses and drugs that he had originally yed to extort confessions, these ipatible things formed a new virus in my body, and Xiaoxue was helpless." "At the beginning, I naively thought that my body was really good. I was very tired at that time. I felt my body was hollowed out, and there was only one skeleton left. But Xiaoxue gave me hope and told me that she had a way to help me not to lose confidence and try to get rid of drugs." "In addition, with you around, I also restored my confidence. I feel that I can do well and my body will improve slightly, but Xiaoxue tells me that there is a virus hidden in my body, and she can''t help it." "No one can say for sure the incubation period of this kind of thing. If I have a fever and a cold tonight, I may die tomorrow." Lu Zhenru states a mostmon thing, more like telling a story. Calm voice in the night, some cold. Nn was so scared, "no, Xiaoxue''s medical skills are so good, she will find a way to save you, Xiaozhen, you can''t die, you''re dead, I..." "That''s why I broke up." Lu Zhen didn''t want to hear Nn say such a serious thing, and interrupted him, "I don''t want you to love me so much. I think, maybe I hurt you. Your love for me will be reduced by one point. If I die, you won''t be so sad." "What are you kidding about?" Nnughed bitterly. "It''s toote for you to say that you don''t want me to love you so much." It''s alreadyte. Lu Zhen also felt ufortable, "you see, I am so selfish, when a disasteres, I push you away. Xiaoyao said before, I am not afraid of heaven and earth. In fact, I also have something to fear. I am afraid that you and I will die together." "You haven''t taken my ce to enjoy life and see through the scenery. How can you die with me?" In other words, I can''t understand some rtives who are always cursing. Writing is not my full-time job. I have other jobs, and I am very busy. I can guarantee that it is very good to update every day. Sometimes it''s even less because you have to work overtime. Tencent is unstable recently. I don''t think of any bugs more than you. If something goes wrong, I will definitely ask the editor to solve it. Would you please be patient? Each other is understanding a step, although across thework. - Chapter 1669 "You haven''t taken my ce to enjoy life and see through the scenery for me. How can you die with me. [Ka " " Xiaozhen, don''t be so pessimistic. Modern medicine is changing with each passing day. There will always be a way to save you. I don''t believe there is no way. " After Nn was sad, he calmed down. "We will all survive." Nn suddenly realized, "Xia Feng he..." "He''s dead." Lu Zhen light said, "yes, he really can save me, but unfortunately, I disdain." "Lu Zhen, you!" Nn breathed heavily and was extremely angry. How could this little bastard be so selfish? He remembered that, strictly speaking, Xia Feng was not killed by Lu Zhen. He took oxygen and died with Lu Zhen. "It doesn''t help what you say now." Lu Zhen was very calm, suddenly a smile, but also Lu brother''s evil smile, "Xiaosheng also figured it out. Since there is only a little time left, it''s better to live to thest second, and it won''t cost me a lifetime in the future." When people are faced with death, their thoughts are the most real. He didn''t want Nn to hate him. He just wanted Nn to love him. Nn suddenly reached out and held him in his arms. His arm was hard, which made him feel a little pain. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I can''t bear it." Lu Zhen chuckles. The heat is in his ear, revealing his deep feelings. He loves Nn no less than Nn does, but it''s not the way Nn wants. A reluctant, said each other heartache, embrace more tightly. As if, tomorrow is the end of the day, this is the only thing they can do,fort and embrace each other. The darkness of the night, such as Nn''s heart at the moment, immersed in the cold abyss, God is really cruel, it is not easy to find his lover, he will leave again, is not this life doomed to them? "I don''t ept such a fate!" Nn said coldly, "Xiaozhen, don''t push me away. I''ll apany you until thest moment. I don''t believe that God will be so cruel and really take you away." "Good!" Lu Zhen promised, "I swear, just for once, I will never let go of your hand again." People think through, the mood is cheerful. Lu Zhen didn''t do a lot of things against his heart in this half of his life. He always wanted to do whatever he wanted. Clearly do not want to leave him, then don''t embarrass yourself. It''s embarrassing Nn. All of them have had enough of this time. The rest of the time, love Nn and give him the most beautiful memories. "A person''s life is so long. For me, even if I die at this moment, this is the life between you and me." Nn Hu touched his short hair and whispered, "Xiaozhen, I''m very happy now." Lu Zhen almost burst into tears. He suddenly pushed Nn''s shoulder, let him back a little, buckle his neck, pull to himself, warm lips, kiss Nn''s lips. Nn slowed for a second, reacted, hugged him and gave him a strong kiss. The tip of the tongue is constantly chasing, searching and domineering to own intimacy and warmth. The breath was full of each other''s breath. Lu Zhen''s tongue was full of admiration. He glided, retreated, and meditated. His skill was almost cruelly teasing. NORAN did not want to be outdone. He stroked his back and fiercely attacked the side of his tongue. The breath of deep kiss was dizzy, and the cold night became hot. - Chapter 1670 NORAN did not want to be outdone. He stroked his back and fiercely attacked the side of his tongue. The breath of deep kiss was dizzy, and the cold night became hot. [Ka ~ * * climbing, Lu Zhen''s warm lips bit Nn''s lip corner. All the way down, Lu Zhen licked his chin and licked the Adam''s apple. Suddenly, he felt his body trembled slightly. He knew that this was Nn''s sense area, so he could not help sucking it up. NORAN was stimted to open his pores and sweat was constantly seeping from his forehead. All the blood was boiling hot. He rushed down and swelled rapidly. Lu Zhen''s hand untied his belt and stretched it in. His cold fingers touched the skin and led him back to Nn''s mind. He quickly sped Lu Zhen''s hand behind his back and held him in his arms to keep Lu Zhen close to him Without feeling his Boqi, all of Nn''s blood dissipated and was reced by heartache. He gently kisses Lu Zhen''s lips, and his breath slowly calms down. "Why not?" Lu Zhen hoarse voice asked, the voice is all deep sexy, Nn looked at his eyes, moist with Yu Wang, slender eyshes slightly shaking, amorous feelings. He cursed that the demon was really killing. The heat just sank down and hardened again. Nn had to use all his strength to calm his disturbance. He felt so painful that he didn''t want to solve it. What''s more, he asked Lu Zhen for help. "Xiaozhen, you won''t like it." Nn kisses him on the eye, on the cheek. "I don''t want that either." He cherished Lu Zhen more than anything else. Lu Zhen once said a angry word, anyway, when you do it, you just need to use the back. You don''t have to worry about whether I can do it in front of me. Nn always remembers this sentence before his reason slips away. Lu Zhen won''t like it. His small Zhen, will disgust. Lu Zhen looked at him carefully and bit his lips slightly. He was so confused that he almost forgot. Now that his reason came back, the feeling of embarrassment came up again. Lu Zhen had never experienced such embarrassment in his life. Who is brother Lu? He is young and has a lot of wives and concubines. His personal social ces have always been the rtionship between being seduced and seduced. There is no one who can''t help it. As long as he wants to, he doesn''t have to worry that no one can solve it. Lu Zhen, a young man with great power, is a charming woman. How could I have been so embarrassed. Her eyes darkened, and Lu Zhen''s lipsughed sarcastically. Nn picked up his face and gently kisses his lips. "Xiaozhen, if you really want that, take good care of your body. I will fulfill my promise. For the first time, I will let you still." Lu Zhen''s eyes brightened up,parable to the stars in the sky, "let me still for a lifetime." Nn pped him on the head and fanned his head to one side, "dream of your spring and autumn dream." Lu Zhenughs, suddenly tired of Nn dallying, just a little embarrassed mood, instantly disappeared. He really found a good man for himself. The best lover in the world. After talking nonsense on the road for a while, they got on the car again. Nn drove and let Lu Zhen take a nap for several hours. When it was midnight in n city, the car went directly into the underground garage. As soon as she got home, Lu Zhen woke up. "It''s sote. Go up and have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow." Chapter 1671 As soon as she got home, Lu Zhen woke up and said, "it''s sote. Let''s have a rest for a night. I''ll leave tomorrow. [, " " I have to go home. " Nun said. Rubbing his head, he knew that Lu Zhen was not so weak. He always liked it. Fortunately, Lu Zhen was arrogant and arrogant. He did not reject Nn''s actions. He yawned. "Pick any car and drive back." Nn nced at the sports cars here and picked out the Ferrari ck cross-country. Only this car looked a little low-key. The key was in a dark box in the garage. Lu Zhen gave him the key and watched him leave. Then he took the elevator. At this point, except for the people in the intelligence room who are busy, all the others are resting. Lu Zhen looks at the huge intelligence room like the CIA. All kinds of blue lights are shing, and more than 30 intelligence officers are sorting out the information. An Xiaoyao hasn''t gone to sleep yet. Seeing Lu Zhening back, he waves and tells his men toe out and take the door. "It''s rare. It''s full of people. Is something wrong?" Lu Zhen asked. At night, there are only four or five intelligence agents in shifts. Only when something goes wrong, an Xiaoyao will transfer people up. And these people are the top intelligence agents. An Xiaoyao said, "this time you overthrow the vice president and Hal, offending a lot of people. Although there is a big exchange of blood, after all, they are on the chain of interests, and they will fight with us in the same way." "It was normal two days ago. Today, some secret intelligence was intercepted. Some people were investigating us, and the national security agency was also involved. I intercepted the intelligence and contacted the headquarters to transfer a group of scientists." Lu Zhen nodded, "it''s wise. It''s not necessary to set up a headquarters in downtown. It''s better to pull some people back." "All right, don''t worry about these things. Go to have a rest first. I''m afraid I''m tired enough today. I''ll see to it." Lu Zhen nodded and went back to her room to have a rest. General Sean is waiting for him at Nn''s residence. When hees in a moment, Admiral Sean asks about Lu Zhen. Nn says, "Xiaozhen said that he can''t see you. Maybe you can guess what you think." "This child, why so stubborn." "It''s not surprising that Lu Zhen, general Ge mu, has just been rehabilitated. At this time, if it is revealed that his son is a terrorist, where should the faces of those people in the Guo defense department go?" "He doesn''t have to be Lu Zhen. He''s ellengemu. Nobody knows that he''s Lu Zhen." Admiral Sean just wanted one of the germs to get what he deserved. If it wasn''t for the ident of that year, Lu Zhen, like Nn, should be amanding school official. "Don''t force him, uncle." Nn sat down, pulled his tie, threw it aside, and took off his coat. "By the way, I want to discuss something with you. The centralmand will send someone to lobby me into the centralmand." "This is a good opportunity." Admiral Sean said, "the theatermand has its advantages. The power of the central division should be higher, and the jurisdiction is in your favor." The US centralmand took over the Middle East, Central Asia, South Asia and northeast Africa between the European Command and the Pacific Command, covering 25 countries. Among them, Reba, Manchester City, akistan, Xu, shatashi, Aigu, Iraq and so on. General Sean felt that he would like to go to centralmand. - Chapter 1672 General Sean felt that he was willing to go to centralmand because themand area was the center of power of the trump card. When ites to the future, Nn, in addition to his own consideration, naturally has to listen to the opinions of his elders. He said, "yes, the jurisdiction is what I like. It''s just that I don''t want to go to the theatermand, which is contrary to my ideal. Besides, the things in the theatermand are much moreplicated. You know, I don''t like suchplicated interpersonal rtionships." Admiral Shawn understood that the rtionship between each theatermand wasplicated. Michael was so smart that it was not inappropriate to go to the theatermand. Nn was different. "What do you think?" "My brother''s position has also arrived. I will not see it for long. I should go to the centralmand, or he will go to the Southern Command. He will be promoted. He can''t stay in the counter-terrorism office all the time." "Now, I also feel that the powers of the counter terrorism office are too limited." "Uncle, I want to be in special operationsmand." The U.S. specialmand, a special headquarters in the United States, has the most elite core force in the United States. It is a part of Guo defense. Nn was born in special forces, and has the most cutting-edge talents and military strength. It has global anti-terrorism powers. Special forces, special forces, special forces, special forces. The counter terrorism office is rtively a civilian power. At first, he chose the counter-terrorism office at the request of Sophia. In Nn''s mind, the special forces and the counter-terrorism office have the anti-terrorism power, their functions are different, and they are not as powerful as the special forces. But rtively speaking, it''s a lot safer. Nn didn''t mind. He wanted to stay in the counter terrorism office for a few years and then move to the special forcesmand, but now he''s just ahead of schedule. "If you want to go to the specialmand, naturally you can. Your rank is enough. Your achievements in recent years are obvious to all. You are also a special force. It''s just that the affair between you and Lu Zhen is an open secret at the top level of the headquarters. The special operations team must know that every time they participate in your operations. If you are in the past, people will be terrified. " Lt. Shawn didn''t want him to go to special operations. However, Nn can''t stay in the counter-terrorism office all the time, and he doesn''t want to go to the theatermand. If he wants to fight terrorism all his life, he can only go to the special operationsmand. "I don''t care." Nn said lightly, "my individualbat peak has not passed. This is when I am working for special forces. They like to say what they like. Besides, the army likes to do a lot of foundation." Sean pulled the corners of his lips, a little too sad tough at. This is true. A military camp is full of big men, especially the special operations team. Maybe you can''t meet a man in a few years, so this kind of thing is verymon, but the key is that the man you like is not ordinary. Forget it, it''s a child of his own family. He can do whatever he wants. Nn came directly to let him open the back door. How could he ignore it. "OK, I see. I''ll do something for you." Admiral Sean said, "Nn, have you figured it out? If you go to the special forces, you are not in n city. You can''t meet Lu Zhen all the time. " "I know." Soldiers have no freedom of their own movement, he has always known. "Well, since you have decided, I will help you. When do you want to go?" Chapter 1673 "Well, since you have decided, I will help you. When do you want to go?" "When the matteres to an end this time, it''s almost all right. Taking advantage of a major internal adjustment, I''ll be transferred to the other ce. It''s just right." "Good!" Before he went out, Admiral Sean did not give up his mind to ask again, "is he really not willing to see me?" "No!" Nn''s reply was still very simple, and he didn''t want to force Lu Zhen. General Sean finally came back disappointed. Nn shower, ready to rest, Lu Zhen to call, his lips a Yang, opened hands-free, "why not sleep?" "Go to sleep. Are you going to work tomorrow?" Nn thought for a moment, "I''ll be on vacation from tomorrow. I''ll wait until the next appointmentes." Lu Zhen was right when she thought about it. "You have nothing to do in the archives department. Are you transferred back to the anti-terrorism office? I don''t know if I can remember Michael''s credit this time. If he is promoted, he should leave. " "Even if you are sessful, you will not be promoted so quickly. It is estimated that in the next two years. It''s just that... " Nn thought for a while. Now they are lovers. In Nn''s heart, they are the people he has lived all his life. His affairs also want Lu Zhen to know, "Xiaozhen, it''ste today. I think you are tired. Go to rest first. Are you free tomorrow? Let''s eat together. " "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow." "Good night." The next morning, Lu Zhen went to Yinyunpany (formerly borpany) instead of an Xiaoyao. Since bor stepped down, an Xiaoyao kicked two puppets and just helped one puppet to the top. After his arrest, Lu Zhen has been cultivating himself and taking revenge on himself. He does not care about the terrorist organization. Now he is in good health. Although he knows that he has only a few years'' life, he doesn''t care. He looks at it. What we should do is still to be done. An Xiaoyao has already arranged a meeting with the other party. Lu Zhen naturally takes over and goes to Yinyunpany. There are many multinationalpanies in terrorist organizations. One of them has be a shareholder. It is not small and it will not be very eye-catching. After talking with Nn on the phonest night, Lu Zhen read the information in the middle of the night, and was determined to help his own people to the top, but he was not in a hurry. After thepany was reorganized, it was no longer the world''srgest arms supplier, and it disintegrated internally. A team of technicians loyal to bor took people away and transferred to the oppositepany. Now silver cloud can''t rank among the top five in the United States, let alone number one. The military contract that bor had not settled before was also defeated. The other party saw the decline of Yinyunpany, cancelled the contract and transferred to otherpanies. In recent years, because of Lu Zhen''s affairs, terrorist organizations have been in constant turmoil. In addition to the financial crisis, some of their multinational enterprises have been affected by the international environment. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao are not skilled enough to separate themselves from each other, and they are toozy to manage Yinyun. All the work is slow. This was originally apany that they had taken down and didn''t have a specific idea of what to do. At present, it''s still theirs and belongs to others. Naturally, it''s left aside. Anyway, the money they earn is not theirs. Now, Lu Zhen ns to go through the whole process. Since he kicked bor out of power, the internal system was iplete, the people werex, and his momentum was not as good as before. Now, he wants to regain his position as the legal arms boss. Of course, the main business of trump card is arms smuggling, which controls global arms smuggling, especially light weapons. Chapter 1674 In the case of heavy weapons, they are important supplies to the Middle East and Africa. In Europe and the United States, there are so many suppliers in the world, and their technology is not bad, so they haven''t eaten them all the time. If Lu Zhen wants to eat the European and American markets as well, he needs a legitimate armspany to act as a shield in front of him. There is a huge profit in taking the illegal road with the legal arms boss. Nowadays, Yinyunpany has few contracts with the military. As long as it is the contractor of some light weapons, the main contractor of Guo Defense Department is reced by Boeingpany. Lu Zhen is trying to figure out how to take these down. This is the n that Lu Zhen and Nn intend to find something to do and shift their focus after breaking up, so they focus on Yinyunpany. The first step is to take their equity. They can take advantage of the high price to purchase the shares of Yinyun. His people have 10% of the shares, which are not high or low. Many shareholders are not optimistic about Yinyunpany and want to sell their shares. But they are reluctant to give up, and they are raising prices. Lu Zhen doesn''t care. She wants to buy it in one breath. However, the trump card in charge of finance is mu Yunsheng. In Lu Zhen''s words, the king of finance is a wild goose. Mu Yunsheng is not willing to waste his money on high price purchase. He said it. Several leading venture capitalpanies began to operate, illegally cracking down on Yinyun, and the stock price plummeted to 3000 feet. The retail shares were sold off one after another, floating green every day. The shareholders were so anxious that they sold their stocks one after another. Mu Yunsheng used his own people to secretly purchase, and the money spent was two-thirds less than that in Lu Zhen''s n. Lu Zhen looked at the corner of his lips and said that he had nned to buy 9 billion shares, but his family won 3 billion yuan. After Mu Yunsheng took it down, he also threw a sentence to him, "ck sheep!" An Xiaoyao and long Si bothughed. Lu Zhen''s project never considered the issue of money. In his words, the trump card has money, so the cost is not in his consideration. Mu Yunsheng has to check every n that needs more than 1 billion yuan, and then save costs. Lu Zhen has long been despised by him. After the control power was taken down, he helped a puppet up. The president changed people. It was their people. But it was not easy to take over the management right for a moment. The hundred footed were not stiff. This matter could not be urgent. Lu Zhen came to the meeting today in the name of the president''s special assistance. As for the president, Mu Yunsheng has not yet selected a good person. He will choose another person after Lu Zhen has determined the overall situation, and by the way, he will also take over the management right. Formal control of thepany. After a morning meeting, Lu Zhen finished reading the main financial statements, and had a little understanding of the intricate internal rtions of Yinyun. It was impossible for a day and a half to solve these problems. Lu Zhen met people with a smile for the time being and held the meeting first. What can''t be solved in one morning, but I''ve heard a lot of sarcasm. He was wearing an oriental face today. He was thin and thin. When he came to the conference table, those European and American businessmen didn''t pay much attention to him. Lu Zhen weed people with a smile. He was sincere and charming. Basically, everyone regarded him as a man''s vase. No one took him seriously. The content of Lu Zhen''s meeting today is to adjust internally and n for the future. They had a lot of discussion, and no one asked Lu Zhen for his opinions. Lu Zhen listened while reading the reports. All he heard was their own sarcasm. After so many years, Westerners have never looked down upon Oriental people, and they have little respect in business. Chapter 1675 They had a lot of discussion, and no one asked Lu Zhen for his opinions. Lu Zhen listened while reading the reports. All he heard was their own sarcasm. After so many years, Westerners have never looked down upon Oriental people, and they have little respect in business. Lu Zhen didn''t move her eyebrows. Everyone thought that he was soft-natured, and his sarcasm became more intense. The Secretary on one side had no expression and thought coldly. When my eldest brother became powerful, you would not even recognize your wife. Lu Zhen doesn''t care. Even if people regard him as a man''s version of a vase, he should also y a good role as a vase. At noon, Nn drove downstairs to meet him. Without going to work, Nn doesn''t wear regr clothes. Instead, he wears simple casual clothes. He wears a brown scarf around his neck and sits on an SUV. Lu Zhenes out and sees his car. Looking up, he sees the biggest star advertisement in the mall opposite. In the heart coldly Yan thinks, my elder brother than what star''s, has the type much. Lu Zhen opened the car door and jumped up. A group of shareholders in the back only saw him go over to kiss Nn. They all had such an expression. Nn drove away and went to their old ce for dinner. "Is trump really going into the arms business?" "Beauty, are you kidding? We control 70% of the world''s arms. We only y with arms and don''t get involved in the arms industry. Do we want to get involved in the serching industry "It''s illegal." Nn poked through his silly expression. Lu Zhen took off her coat and left it in the back seat. By the way, she also took off her tie. Wearing a suit and tie to work is really a torture. He was wearing a white silk shirt with his sleeves pulled up. The sapphire cufflinks on his cufflinks were shining. It was another style, elegant and simple. "It''s not illegal to say that. We have cooperation with many legitimate arms dealers. Few ammunitionpanies and light weaponspanies do better than us. Some chemicalpanies directly use our products when they hand in bills. You think the contractors of Guo defense are really all their products. It''s a waste of money to go through the middle link. It''s better to make money by yourself. What''s the rtionship between legality and illegality. Anyway, I''ll build you an aircraft carrier. You won''t explode in a year. What''s to worry about? " "Bor Oh, silver cloud has always been dominated by light weapons and ammunition, but it has not been able to do so in the past year. It is very difficult for you to carry it up. " Nn is honest. "Yinyun is also an aircraft manufacturer. It undertakes the manufacturing of F-22, F-117, F-16 and other aircraft. If it wins these contracts, it will be worth more than 10 billion yuan a year." Lu Zhen waved, "I n to develop submarines and motherships as well." Nn, "don''t tell me you''re going to be a contractor for the Guo Defense Department of the United States?" Lu Zhen looked at Nn with disdain. "You look down on your man too much. I want to be the contractor of Guo Defense Department of all the big countries in Europe and the United States, and kick all those legal ones out of thepetition circle and be the only one." Nn took a puff from the corner of his lip Lu Zhen answered a phone call from Morgan, but also did not avoid Nn, let him go after the Red Lion line, he hung up the phone, Nn asked, "do you still bite the red lion?" "It''s not that I bite them, they bite me." Lu Zhen is considering whether to tell Nn that there are still pests inside their Guo prevention system. Later, she thinks about it, and then she doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s good not to infringe on his interests. Girls, vote more, thank you for your support! Chapter 1676 Anyway, it''s good not to infringe on his interests. As long as Nn doesn''t move, even if they fight the ace, he and Mu Yunsheng, an Xiaoyao, and the four dragons will fight with them to the end. "As far as I know, trump has a lot of listedpanies, all of which are legal. Are you in charge of business?" Nn was just curious. He never knew what Lu Zhen was in charge of. Only know, an Xiaoyao is the king of information, Mu Yunsheng has financial power. The fourth dragon is a militarymander. What about Lu Zhen? What does he care about? "I don''t manage business. We don''t care about business. Who has leisure to sit in the office all day long?" Lu Zhen said, "after the silver cloud gets started, someone wille to manage it." "What is your position in ace?" Lu Zhen thought for a moment, "where something goes wrong, I''ll be kicked where I want to be." The implication is that Xiaosheng is omnipotent. Nn, "..." "Be serious!" Nn hit him with a free hand. Lu Zhen chuckled. "Well, I''m in charge of all the diplomatic rtions chain of trump card, remove all smuggling and transportation obstacles of trump card, and be responsible for the final decision-making power of all scientific research achievements." "Why are you so busy at first nce? Why do you always spare so much time?" Nn makeints about Tucao, for a time, Lu Zhen shook his eyes every day. As the biggest arms dealer in the world, the trump card''s diplomatic chain is very important. This chain of rtions includes the rtions between them and the governments of various countries, their rtions with the underworld, and their cooperation with all their partners. He also knows why Lu Zhen is in charge of this area. Speaking of eloquence, I''m afraid that he and an Xiaoyao are the best, but an Xiaoyao''s intelligence is enough busy. Lu Zhen''s quickness and wisdom at the negotiation table are unmatched. He is the best at eating, drinking and ying. He must be the one whoes. However, he did not expect that all the scientific research achievements of trump can be developed and produced only by Lu Zhen. "Xiaosheng is not carefree. Yunsheng has a tendency of self abuse. The team under our Morgan family doesn''t know how capable they are. Basically, there are very few things they want to do. They call me when they can''t solve them." Lu Zhen''s head is crooked, and his right and left arms are all independent talents. "I won''tugh at you if you admit you''rezy." "Go away!" Lu Zhenughs and scolds. Life, what do you do to make yourself so tired? They are not poor boys who have nothing at the beginning. They are sessful in their career and rich in life. Basically, they can do whatever they want, and there is no need to tire themselves to death. He''s more about enjoyment. It''s OK to ask a beauty, drink a little wine, and make an appointment. This is the wonderful life of brother Lu. Soon, the car was parked outside the restaurant. They went in and ordered a meal. While listening to the singer singing, they had lunch. They talked about the recent situation and the daily topics of the day. However, the time was too fast. Lu Zhen fixed the time for Nn in the evening. Nn is not going to work recently and is waiting for the appointment notice. Lu Zhen is not polite. He directly asks him to be a driver and pick him up to work. If there is no ident, he will have to live a life of office worker recently. If this matter is not solved, Xiaoyao brother will kick him to a ce where there is no beauty. "Lu Zhen, I''m going to work as a station in the special forces. When the appointment letteres, I''ll go to shilige fort." After dinner, while chatting, Nn suddenly said his n, Lu Zhen was stunned, obviously did not expect. "Why?" Chapter 1677 "There is no special reason. I originally nned to go to the special operationsmand, but in two years'' time, I just advanced the time. My individualbat peak has not passed. I don''t want to waste this time." Nn looks at Lu Zhen and does not avoid it. This is his life and his career. He also hopes Lu Zhen can understand and understand, just as he will not let Lu Zhen be an officer, Lu Zhen will not force him to take off his uniform. Lu Zhen lowered his head and threw away his knife and fork. The smile on his face disappeared, and even the disguised smile disappeared. That day, he and Nn had a showdown, just to tell Nn that he wanted to spend every second with Nn in the rest of the day. However, he was going to schlegerger. If he doesn''t have these ghosts, he doesn''t mind what Nn is going to do. There is a long way to go. Some of them know each other for a long time. Now, Nn Ming knows that he doesn''t have much time, and he still chooses to go to the special operationsmand. He is very Fidgety. In Nn''s mind, his career is more important than his own life? He wants to pursue his career. He will have more time in the future. Why care about the time in these two or three years? Once he goes to schlegerger castle, they can''t eat together and meet each other when they have nothing to do. There is no room for soldiers to move freely. Maybe he doesn''t see Nn a few times a year. How many years does he have? "Have you made a decision?" Lu Zhen lost his appetite and looked at Nn without expression. His eyes were like ayer of cold film. Nn was so disappointed that he suddenly regretted. Maybe he should discuss with Lu Zhen first and listen to Lu Zhen''s ideas. Don''t be so determined. "I just mentioned it to my uncle." Nn said softly, "if there is no ident, the appointment letter wille down in a few days. I know you will be very unhappy, Xiaozhen..." "Who says I''m not happy?" Suddenly, Lu Zhen would like to interrupt you This time it was Nn''s turn to be silent. In his choked throat, he was at a loss for what he wanted to exin. Lu Zhen said so lightly that he refused to let people go beyond a thousand miles. On the contrary, he did not know how to say what to say. Lu Zhen never touched the meal again. She lowered her eyebrows and drank lightly. Nn didn''t know what to say. The original cheerful atmosphere became very heavy. Lu Zhen felt very ufortable. Shilige fort, the headquarters of the special operationsmand, is 40 hours away from city n by car and several hours by ne. Although modern transportation is developed and most couples live apart, their situation is special after all. Lu Zhen secretly thought that he thought Nn would stay with him for two years in n city until his life was over. Unexpectedly, he chose to leave. He was bewildered and depressed. He had no idea what Nn was thinking. If we take heart to heart, if Nn has only two or three years left in his life, in these two or three years, no matter where Nn is transferred, he will follow him and spend this time with him, instead of this. Lu Zhen looked out of the window nkly. The sun was shining, but his heart fell into darkness. A wise woman said that it would be foolish to fight for the first ce in a man''s career. Is it stupid that he wants topete with Nn for the first ce in Nn''s heart? This meal, from the atmosphere of joy to taste. Nn settled the ount and sent Lu Zhen back. Chapter 1678 Nn settled the ount and then sent Lu Zhen back. When the car arrived at the bottom of the building, Lu Zhen said nothing. He said goodbye to Nn and entered the building. He couldn''t hold his attitude towards this matter. He wanted to be more mature and generous. He didn''t mind Nn''s sudden request for a transfer. It''s just, it can''t be done. He couldn''t even give Nn a smile. This person is his closest person. Why is he not happy in his heart, but also deliberately show a smile to him? He had always been so unscrupulous in front of Nn. Nn looked at Lu Zhen''s back, thinking. During the whole afternoon''s meeting, the shareholders of Yinyun suddenly found that this morning''s male vase was in a bad mood and in a bad mood. He was smiling in the morning and looked at all kinds of statements sincerely and listened to their discussion. In the afternoon, his face was calm and his eyes were sharp. asionally, he raised his eyes and swept over the shareholders who discussed the exciting ces. It was like aser passing by, splitting the human skin inch by inch. All of a sudden, there was silence and silence. It seems that this office is all his Shura fields. If he waves his hand gently, he will ssh blood for ten miles. No one ran wild in front of such Lu Zhen. After a three-hour meeting, Lu Zhen made a summary, cut down several high-level personnel from two departments, formted a new development n, developedrge-scale weapon design, and won the F-22 contract with Boeing. Lu Zhen was not in a hurry to disclose all the ns for several consecutive days of meetings. She just outlined a direction, and then asked the managers of various departments to hand in the report two dayster. In addition, she sent someone to rectify a small arms factory and prepare to produce aircraft carrier parts. Lu Zhen''s character is not extreme, but there is a very strange problem. When others are angry, their emotions will be disordered, and they will do things rashly. Lu Zhen is totally different. The more angry he was, the more calm he was. But sharp, the more thorough the problem. But no matter how thorough he was, he couldn''t guess what Nn was thinking? Nn, he doesn''t know what it''s like to him. He just doesn''t know what it means to him? Did he fall in love and really be sticky? The two masters have the same mind as the little woman. Lu Zhen, you are really promising. The more I think about it, the less I feel in my heart. For those who want to tear people apart, such as wild animals roaring in their hearts, Lu Zhen thinks that he is a little bit irritable and even ready to fight with Nn. Where has his past freedom gone? He epted the fate that happened to him one by one, and even epted it. He will die soon. He thought it was the end. However, there is something more unbearable for him. As soon as five o''clock arrived, Nn called and said that he was waiting for him to leave work downstairs. Lu Zhen put the phone aside and sent out his secretary, pondering whether his temper should be restrained. After thinking for three seconds, brother Lu smiles coldly. Xiaosheng always can''t bear to lose his temper. When he wants to kill people, he is always up and down. Why can''t he be angry. With such a thought, brother Lu felt at ease. He continued to hang on to his subordinates and left thepany. Lu Zhen got on the car and Nn asked, "what do you want to eat?" Without being careful and courteous, Lu Zhen said lightly, "send me back. I don''t want to eat for the time being." Chapter 1679 Without being careful and courteous, Lu Zhen said lightly, "send me back. I don''t want to eat for the time being." Nn was stunned and started driving. After driving for 20 minutes, Lu Zhencai found that this was not the direction for him to go home, but the direction to go to Nn''s house. Lu Zhen said coldly, "you can''t be a hooligan if you don''t get angry." Nn raised his lips and thought in his heart that he did not know who was ying rogue. Now there is no one watching Nun''s family. They even go to the supermarket nearby to buy some things, and then go home together. Lu Zhen is calm all the time and doesn''t speak. He has a great mind to fight Nn to the end. Back home, Nn cooks and makes l-noodles. The weather is not so good recently. Lu Zhen Shiyu is not very good. Pasta is a kind of food that Lu Zhen likes better. Nn tries his best to make himfortable. After dinner, Lu Zhen Qiao legs on the sofa with a t panel to process documents. After receiving a phone call from general Sean, Nn also sits beside Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen slightly leans over, with the screen back to Nn. It''s not against Nn, it''s just that he''s angry and he''s trying to score points. What''s more, they do have special identities, and the information is not shared. "Still angry?" Asked Nn. "Come on, I don''t dare to be angry. I can''t see you several times a year. It''s not difficult for me to find another one." Lu Zhen''s tone is as natural as the sun sets in the west every day. If he really wants to find someone to apany him, he must have a group of people waiting in line. Nn''s face sank. "Don''t make such a joke." "Who''s kidding you?" Lu Zhen went back without raising her head. While typing, she dealt with a traffic line and exined how they should deal with the local government. What Nn said, he didn''t care. "Lu Zhen!" Nn Li drink, Lu Zhenlei can not move, facial expression, Nn a sigh, "well, I did not discuss with you to decide this matter, I am wrong, but who told you, we do not see several times a year?" Lu Zhen''s cold hum, tired of typing, suddenly opened hisnguage and said in a deep voice, "are you pigs? I''ve been saying let since the morning. Canns. De is a soft persimmon. You hold his future and he listens to you. He is a traffic director, one does not drink, two does not gamble, three does not pack mistresses, you say he cares about what? Who has been knocking against my family for several years? Are you stupid? Don''t you know his wife''s temperament? I''ll teach you how to do this step by step. Why don''t you go back to your mother''s womb and start over again? I''ll send you to the Antarctic to raise penguins. " There was silence, and suddenly a voice came out, "boss, do you and your beauty do not live in harmony? It''s not good to have such a bad temper Look at your beauty''s physique. It doesn''t look like a person who can''t stand it. Boss, why are you so rich and dissatisfied and have a bad temper? Is it because he''s just a embroidered pillow that can''t be used, so change to another one. It''s important to be in a good mood... " Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Leah, I''ll pull out your tooth sooner orter and go to handle this matter. This batch of goods will cross the border in three hours. If you don''t handle it for me, if there is an ident, I''ll let Morgan Yi take care of you ten times." Chapter 1680 Lu Zhenyue said, the more brilliant the smile, "beauty, do you really think the whole world is anti-terrorism? Do you think America is really fighting terrorism? There are many kinds of anti-terrorism, OK? Terrorist organizations like us don''t know how to wee them. [, " " do you know how many weapons you Guo can smuggle out in a year? Do you know how much your councillors charge our brother Yunsheng a year? With Yunsheng''s iron cockerel character, he would not be reconciled if he didn''t drain them back. Do you think everyone is really clean? " "In the transportation system of nuota, you may not know how much intermediate fees they will charge for smuggling. The gray ie in the middle is huge, and the government can not resist Yan Xiu''s bewilderment. What''s more The financial crisis ising. " "The U.S. government wants all the money back. We can help them a lot. No one will refuse." "You Guo''s Defense Department is fighting with us, but the Ministry of Finance doesn''t know how much they like us." Nn stares at Lu Zhen, who says he has no face at all. Nn was originally a very persistent, very simple person, he wasmitted to anti-terrorism, all the intrigues around how to catch people, how to set traps to trap them. All his intelligence has been devoted to counter-terrorism. He seldom pays attention to the international situation. The economic trend is his weakness. He doesn''t know many things Lu Zhen said. Lu Zhen is different from him. Lu Zhen was a child and a foreign minister. He has dealt with almost all the high-level people in the world. He even listed which countries are the most cunning and whose politicians are the best to fool. International rtions are also quite popr, and they have a good adaptability. So, trumps rarely have a big crisis. Nn frowned. "Gun smuggling? Who? " Lu Zhen is very frustrated, dare to say so much, brother, do you pay attention to this message? As expected, Lu Zhen was a man of one mind. Lu Zhen couldn''t helpughing and crying, and said with disapproval, "you can''t help it if you say who it is. The rich man in this world is the master. I give him 100 million yuan a year. He will stick to the uniform. I can call him grandfather." Nn sneered, "you give me 100 million, you see if I betray my country." The so-called betrayal is all about personality. Lu Zhen almost smashed the table andughed. In his opinion, Nn''s serious face was so lovely that his bad mood was relieved a lot. "Beauty, you didn''t catch my center of gravity. You''d better be good at fighting against terrorists in the Middle East and North Africa. It''s just us. You can give up this idea. If you don''t have this rtionship with me, you can''t even see my face five times." Lu Zhen is telling the truth. It''s also an implicit advice to Nn. Don''t fight the trump any more. There are so many anti-terrorism organizations and so many real terrorists in the world. Why fight against the trump card? They are not real terrorists. Those who are really taboo against them and want to eradicate them are only those who are afraid of their power. He knew that Nn was not. "You are so confident that I almost caught you at that time." Nn Leng hum, intelligent, confused for a time, they can''t get away with all their lives, they are not terrorists in the traditional sense. - Chapter 1681 "You are so confident that I almost caught you at that time. Nn is so smart and confused that they can''t get away with it all their life. They are not terrorists in the traditional sense. But they are terrorists. They are all terrorist weapons contractors, because with them, terrorists always have a steady stream of weapons against them. Lu Zhen opened her mouth. "To tell you the truth, beauty, I was surprised that you didn''t arrest me that time, because it was originally a bureau set up by Xiaosheng and wanted to get an intelligence. Who knows, you didn''t catch me. You don''t know how much effort I wasted." Nn, "..." "I really don''t hope that you can meet us in the future. If you do, it''s hard to say the casualties. The trump card is so big that I can''t control all the people under me. In the battlefield, the bullets are blind and where they hit, I don''t know." "Maybe one day you will kill one of my good brothers, or one of my good brothers, and kill your brother. This kind of thing happens in endlessly. How can we go at ease? You are a special soldier. You want to join the special forces. You want to fight against terrorism. I have no problem. My only request is that there are so many terrorists in the world. Go and catch them. Don''t touch our territory. " "You see, before you and I, you caught me and hid for so long. It was fun. I would like to y with you, but such arge organization is not a yable nature." This is the first time Lu Zhen talks with Nn about their career. For the first time, there are demands on Nn. "Is that what you mean?" "Yes." Lu Zhen nodded and said, "even if I am not here one day, I hope that my brothers and you can get along well..." "Lu Zhen!" Nn drank, and suddenly sped his arm, his eyes heavy. "Don''t say that." "Well, I won''t say it." Lu Zhen didn''t want to be disappointed. She said with a smile, "you see, we are all of this identity. No one will change for whom. In this case, let''spromise." "In the near future, there will certainly be an elite force specialized in encircling and suppressing us. I only hope that there will be no you in this team." I don''t want to see each other on the battlefield in the next few years. I don''t want to fight you one day for the rest of my life. If one day, you hurt my brothers, no matter who you are, is my favorite person, I will not let you go, I just don''t hope, one day, I have to choose between you and my brother. There is no doubt that I will not choose you. "I promise you." Nn said in a deep voice. Suddenly he held Lu Zhen in his arms. Nn reached out to brush his hair, and his gentle kiss fell on his eyes. "Xiaozhen, what you don''t want me to do, I won''t do it." "Why are you going to schlegerger?" Lu Zhen still can''t resist to ask, the tone has some aggrieved meaning. "The next operational n of the counter terrorism office is to stare at the trump card. This is the secret order from the top. If I stay in the counter terrorism office, I will fight with you all the time. I have nothing to do with you. Seriously, I don''t care about fighting with you." "It''s just that, as you say, it''s not my goal. I''mmitted to anti-terrorism. I don''t have as many perspectives as you do. I''m not suitable for aplicated office environment. I''m most suitable for amand and action task, so I joined the army. " - Chapter 1682 "It''s just that, as you say, it''s not my goal. I am dedicated to anti-terrorism. I don''t have as many perspectives as you do. I''m not suitable for aplicated office environment. I''m most suitable for onemand and one action task. That''s why I joined the army. " "The counter terrorism office will have its own special forces, and asionally cooperate with a certain ind and seal. I will be a squadron leader, and most of the tasks will be in the Middle East and southwest Africa. There are many anti-terrorism elements there. I am too busy to be busy, and I have no leisure to worry about your affairs." "On the one hand, I won''tpete with you. On the other hand, I can aplish my goal and kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, if I am a squadron leader, I will be more free than the special forces." Lu Zhen suddenly realized that he was wrong about Nn? What he had not thought of, Nn thought of it. "Of course, this is only one reason. Another reason is that my personal peak will be over in two years. I don''t want to waste it. If my life is doomed to be short, I want to do something good for my mothend." "They spend so much money to train me a year, and I always have to do something to repay them. If I''ve yed house wine with you in the anti-terrorism office, I''d better go to the special forces earlier and really do what the special forces should do." Nn''s life goal is always very clear, Lu Zhen is his ident. But this ident did not affect his goal. Lu Zhen''s hands and feet are cold. He can hear nothing but the four words of life''s shortness. His life is short? It doesn''t mean Nn''s life is short. Does Nn still have this idea? Lu Zhen had all kinds of moods at that time. It was veryplicated and difficult. He felt trapped and worried about the city. Nn, he can''t die. Never die. "I love and know each other once, there is no regret. If I can be loyal to my country again, I will be moreplete in my life. Although schlegenberg is a little far away, at least in the United States, your whereabouts have always been erratic. Even if we are all in n city, we may not meet several times a month. You often have to run around the world. In fact, I''m poor in n city and shilige castle Not much, rarely once or twice. When I have time, Ie to see you, or youe to me. " "You''ve got all this in mind?" Lu Zhen''s heart is stuffy, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, Nn thought well, Lu Zhen suddenly has a kind of sad, originally they can forever, slowly grow old. Now, what is the purpose of nning every step of life sopletely? Lu Zhen suddenly developed a strong desire to survive. He can''t die. Never die. He wants to spend his life with Nn, what has no regret? It''s his regret that he can''t live this life. "Xiaozhen, don''t be angry with me, OK?" Said Nn softly. "I''m not angry." "Really?" Lu Zhen, with a smile, suddenly pressed Nn to kiss, "I will never really be angry with you, so I hope that these days can pass slowly." "My uncle said it would be a long time before he wanted to get me a good ce." In front of Lu Zhen, Nn was not afraid to open the back door. Lu Zhenughed. "I didn''t expect that beauty would have to rely on rtionships to find a job." "There''s a big backer. Why don''t I use it?" Nn answered with a strong voice, "our family has been the backbone elite for so many years, all because of the iron rtions." - Chapter 1683 "There''s a big backer. Why don''t I use it. "Nn replied boldly," our family has been the backbone elite for so many years because of the strong rtionship. " Lu Zhen pped the table andughed. Lu Zhen wanted to spend the night at Nn''s house, but when something happened, he decided to go back and drive his car away. Back at the building, an Xiaoyao sorted out the reports on Yinyun in the past few days and Mu Yunsheng gave him a deadline. In this period, Lu Zhen was stunned by Mu Yunsheng''s standards to see the achievements of Yinyun. "In such a short period of time, you want to collect all your money. What a dream! How much money does it take to invest? How can it work in a year?" Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry, "is this going to squeeze me day and night?" Mu Yunsheng said without expression, "it''s you who decided tounch the world''srgest legal armspany. Then make some achievements to show me. Otherwise, I''ll fall aside and cooperate illegally. So why do we have to stick to the word" legal "for profits An Xiaoyao said, "OK, Yunsheng has read my report and then make an evaluation. You can also have a look at itter. If you can win those contracts of Guo Defense Department, you don''t need to win seven contracts, you can win four contracts. This year is definitely promising." Long Si said while drinking, "it''s really not good. Let your beauty open a back door for you." Lu Zhen understood their thoughts. "Do you want me to n Nn?" "What are you doing when you say that? His father is neither the president nor the Guo defense minister. He has nothing to do with him. He is concentrating on the Middle East anti-terrorism. " Long Si has a hot temper, but it is very real. Lu Zhen said with a smile, e on, all the beautiful people in our family have to open the back door when they are looking for a job. I have little hope of opening the back door to him." "If you go to Admiral Sean, the back door is big enough. People know who you are, and they don''t mind that Nn and you have be a couple. You can ask him to win some contracts." Mu Yunsheng said lightly. "Lu Zhen a Zheng," you are all together, right? Why do I want to find him, brother, I also have face. " "It''s a luxury that you never had." Dragon four can''t help but makeints about Tucao. Lu Zhen After all, they have made up their minds, and Lu Zhen is toozy to argue with them. Even if he doesn''t go to Nn and rely on the future development of Yinyun, Guo Defense Department is not a fool and knows who to look for as a contractor. It''s sote, an Xiaoyao is still working. Long Si is going to Iraq tomorrow and has no rest. He talks about Gu Qiqi. Somehow, Lu Zhen hears something wrong. They all know how long Si and Gu Qiqi are. They have maintained it to the extreme. Since childhood, Gu Qiqi only frowns, and long Si can beat the people who make her frown. They could feel something was wrong, but an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng did not ask, nor did Lu Zhen. "If you leave this matter to me, you will have a hundred hearts. There won''t be any problem. What about Xiaoxue?" "Downstairs." An Xiaoyao said, a little worried, "she has been in a bad mood since her father passed away..." - Chapter 1684 "Downstairs." An Xiaoyao said, some worried, "after her father passed away, she has not been in a good mood, but also think of some things about her and her father. Listen to Xia Chenxi, Xia Feng loves her most. She ended up in this situation, and Xiaoxue is afraid of remorse in her heart." Lu Zhen lowered his eyebrows. Since Xia Feng passed away, he and Xiaoxue have met twice. One is that he is too busy; the other is that he is also guilty. He is afraid that Xiaoxue is notfortable in his heart. However, Xiaoxue has always locked himself in theboratory. Shut up. Lu Zhen thought, is he really selfish? "Xia Feng has somest words. I haven''t told her yet. It''s estimated that she will be morefortable after listening to it." Lu Zhen said, and went downstairs to look for Xiaoxue. Xiao Xue, dressed in a white coat, sits at the window looking at a thick medical document. She takes notes with a pen in one hand. She has some light yellow liquid on her hand. Her eyebrows are as white as snow under the light, and her dark circles around her eyes are so obvious. Lu Zhen felt ufortable in her heart. She was afraid to approach her for a moment. However, Xiaoxue saw him first and gave a slight smile. "Sote, why haven''t you slept?" "I can''t sleep. Come out and have a walk." Lu Zhen said, scratching her head in confusion, "in fact, I just came back." "Come and sit down." Although they look the same year, Xiaoxue is two years older than Lu Zhen. She is only in theboratory all the time. She is simple in mind and indifferent in character. She is elegant and young. Lu Zhen sat next to her and scanned her notebook. There were records and reactions about his body. Lu Zhen''s eyes sank, and her dark eyes looked at him, as if she were bitten by something. "Snow, I''m sorry." After Xia Feng died, he never said sorry to Xiao Xue. He didn''t apologize for Xia Feng''s death, but for Xiao Xue''s sadness. "What do you have to apologize for me? Don''t be silly. My father was not killed by you. It was he who tied himself in the cocoon, not whose fault." Snow said softly, eyes soft, gentle eyes, there is no sense of me. "Lu Zhen, for this matter, have been unwilling to see me?" "No, I''m sorry." "Well, you are also my family. Our ten-year rtionship is not a joke. There will be no estrangement in such things. I know who is right and who is wrong. You should not worry about such things." Snow closes the notebook. Lu Zhen a bitter smile, also changed the topic, "not nervous?" "There are several bottlenecks. I haven''t been able to do the same, so I can''t find a way and dare not use drugs indiscriminately. If I use them wrong, it will definitely be a torture to you." Light snow tone light cloud light, eyes is pain. She has no father, no family, she will not let her rtives leave her. Because of Lu Zhen''s illness, I didn''t even go back to see the East. She would rather let Xia Qing go back with her father''s body first. She vaguely remembered some things and was eager to go back to see the East. She could even see his face clearly. However, she was afraid that Lu Zhen did not have so much time to wait for her. "Let''s leave it to fate. Look at you. The dark circles around your eyes are so heavy that Xiaoyao is very unhappy. You always don''t rest." "You can''t let fate take its course. Maybe one day I''ll break through the bottleneck. It''s a matter of minutes. I won''t be discouraged. Don''t be discouraged. Chapter 1685 "You can''t let the weather dictate. Man can conquer nature. Maybe one day I''ll break through the bottleneck. It''s a matter of minutes. I''m not discouraged. You should not be discouraged. Of course, you have to cooperate with me. Recently, the weather is bad and the temperature difference is big. I know you haven''t caught a cold for a long time. But now your body is special, immunity is not good, it is easy to catch a cold, you must pay more attention to avoid this kind of situation, try to indoor, do not do too much outdoor activities, wear warmer, do not be the same as in the past, to the demeanor, not temperature. " "Snow with a smile admonished," if you have a cold, I also have nothing to do. " "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to listen to the doctor''s words. I won''t let anything happen to myself. You said that I would like to apany my beauty for five years at most. How can I be a loser in half a year?" Lu Zhen said with a smile. She was indifferent to life and death. Snow heart stuffy pain, just shook his hand, "go to rest." "I have something to tell you. Xia Feng has something to say to you before he dies." Lu Zhen hesitates again and again, but decides to tell Xiaoxue that Xia Feng is dead. Lu Zhen doesn''t want to mention everything about him. After all, he is Xiaoxue''s father. The dead for the big, even if he left his daughter what, but also his a heart, although snow now eat and wear not worry. "What did he say?" Snow is obviously very moved, surprised to ask. Lu Zhen faint smile, "he said in the central railway station left you something, 33 storage box, password you know." Snow side head looked out of the window, this is a kind of unspeakable darkness, "I don''t need his things, so many years, see the face does not necessarily see him more pain several daughters, no matter what left, I do not want him." Lu Zhen said slowly, "after all, it''s one of his wishes. Go and have a look." "Say it again." Xiaoxue doesn''t want to talk about this topic. Lu Zhen says softly, "my business, you really don''t need too much heart. You should go home and have a look. There are still people waiting for you." Snow a Zheng, clenched his hand, "I know." Within three days, there was a big reform in Yinyun. The management reshuffled. Lu Zhen hired many people and put many engineers into thepany. In this era, there are many engineering departments with trump cards. They can be assigned at will. As long as there are conditions, whether in trump card or in n city, some people are willing to do it. After all, not so many people are willing to work lonely. They also hope to have a family and work well. Therefore, there are a group of people willing to work in n city. In recent days, Nn is his exclusive driver. He has been seeing off from work. Everyone thinks that they are a couple. Some shareholders are familiar with Nn''s face. However, when they saw Nn on TV in his army uniform, the faces of the shareholders were so wonderful. A number of high-level cancer removal, anti-terrorism business has made great contributions. Naturally, some people have to show off. Originally, this kind of thing was done by Michael. However, when Michael was injured, some people would like to take this light, but they were not members of the Shawn family. Nn had to do a show instead of Michael. The beauty of the lieutenant colonel, who rarely appeared in front of the public, was rigid and allowed to be photographed by reporters. During the whole process, except for a few military questions, no other questions were answered. Chapter 1686 Nn had to do a show instead of Michael. The beauty of the lieutenant colonel, who rarely appeared in front of the public, was rigid and allowed to be photographed by reporters. During the whole process, except for a few military questions, no other questions were answered. In Nn''s office, Lu Zhen put her legs on her desk and watched Lieutenant Colonel Nn do an interview on TV. She was very proud tough, although he hated the uniform. But it must not be admitted that Nn is the most suitable to wear military uniform. With his slender figure, handsome face and straight military uniform on him, Lu Zhen perfectly wrapped his beautiful and straight figure with the vor of forbidden Yu style. Lu Zhen looked at his shoulder band and touched his chin like a wolf. Later, the man sat in the position of general. I don''t know if he has the life to see him. It''s so Something exciting. Lu Zhen put out his tongue and licked it on his lips. He didn''t mean to do this. There is a saying that good, there is not necessarily love. If there is love, there will be plenty. Lu Zhen thought of her half disabled body again. Her heart was just like a roller coaster. Nn is getting more and more attractive. Lu Zhen was sad to find that such a beautiful woman could see or not eat. It was a depressing thing to see and not to eat. At the same time, Lu Zhen is also disgusted with those old men. This kind of beautiful job has always been given to Michael, and it has nothing to do with Nn. I didn''t expect to get Nn up this time. It''s like the treasure hidden in his own selfish heart is coveted by others. Wipe! Lu Zhen suddenly found that his monopoly was so powerful that he wanted to put Nn in his pocket. What an embarrassing possession. He was psychologically perverted. However, what''s wrong with being so psychologically abnormal? Lu Zhen smiles, his man, he has a monopoly, why? This is thew of the state. "What do you mean?" By the time of the meeting, Lu Zhen saw that all the shareholders had the same expression. Mr. Lu is really great and Mr. Lu is really dedicated. When looking at it, Lu Zhen can''tugh any more. Lu Zhen, with a smile on her face, said with gnashing teeth. Some shareholders did not recognize the cold air in elder brother Lu''s tone. One person said, "Mr. Lu, we just didn''t expect that for the sake of thepany, you sacrificed so much." "Yes, yes, Mr. Lu is really not easy." "With the help of themander, Yinyun will certainly be the biggest arms dealer." A shareholder said, "it''s just hard work for Mr. Lu. I''m sure themander will help." "What are you talking about? There is always a rtionship between themander and us, and we will certainly help." Everyone, you and I almost didn''t let brother Lu get angry and throw them down. He really wanted to kill them one by one, one by one, and the other by the left. Listening to Lu Zhen''s displeasure, Lu Zhen''s displeasure soared to the extreme. This group of old people think that Laozi sells himself for thepany??? Lu Zhen wanted to take a big duck egg and fill their mouths one by one. A group of dirty old men even imagined the rtionship between him and Nn like this. Brother Lu looked at the faces of the shareholders, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to roar. Laozi, that is true love, true love. What are you thinking? Chapter 1687 Nn had to do a show instead of Michael. The beauty of the lieutenant colonel, who rarely appeared in front of the public, was rigid and allowed to be photographed by reporters. During the whole process, except for a few military questions, no other questions were answered. In Nn''s office, Lu Zhen put her legs on her desk and watched Lieutenant Colonel Nn do an interview on TV. She was very proud tough, although he hated the uniform. But it must not be admitted that Nn is the most suitable to wear military uniform. With his slender figure, handsome face and straight military uniform on him, Lu Zhen perfectly wrapped his beautiful and straight figure with the vor of forbidden Yu style. Lu Zhen looked at his shoulder band and touched his chin like a wolf. Later, the man sat in the position of general. I don''t know if he has the life to see him. It''s so Something exciting. Lu Zhen put out his tongue and licked it on his lips. He didn''t mean to do this. There is a saying that good, there is not necessarily love. If there is love, there will be plenty. Lu Zhen thought of her half disabled body again. Her heart was just like a roller coaster. Nn is getting more and more attractive. Lu Zhen was sad to find that such a beautiful woman could see or not eat. It was a depressing thing to see and not to eat. At the same time, Lu Zhen is also disgusted with those old men. This kind of beautiful job has always been given to Michael, and it has nothing to do with Nn. I didn''t expect to get Nn up this time. It''s like the treasure hidden in his own selfish heart is coveted by others. Wipe! Lu Zhen suddenly found that his monopoly was so powerful that he wanted to put Nn in his pocket. What an embarrassing possession. He was psychologically perverted. However, what''s wrong with being so psychologically abnormal? Lu Zhen smiles, his man, he has a monopoly, why? This is thew of the state. "What do you mean?" By the time of the meeting, Lu Zhen saw that all the shareholders had the same expression. Mr. Lu is really great and Mr. Lu is really dedicated. When looking at it, Lu Zhen can''tugh any more. Lu Zhen, with a smile on her face, said with gnashing teeth. Some shareholders did not recognize the cold air in elder brother Lu''s tone. One person said, "Mr. Lu, we just didn''t expect that for the sake of thepany, you sacrificed so much." "Yes, yes, Mr. Lu is really not easy." "With the help of themander, Yinyun will certainly be the biggest arms dealer." A shareholder said, "it''s just hard work for Mr. Lu. I''m sure themander will help." "What are you talking about? There is always a rtionship between themander and us, and we will certainly help." Everyone, you and I almost didn''t let brother Lu get angry and throw them down. He really wanted to kill them one by one, one by one, and the other by the left. Listening to Lu Zhen''s displeasure, Lu Zhen''s displeasure soared to the extreme. This group of old people think that Laozi sells himself for thepany??? Lu Zhen wanted to take a big duck egg and fill their mouths one by one. A group of dirty old men even imagined the rtionship between him and Nn like this. Brother Lu looked at the faces of the shareholders, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to roar. Laozi, that is true love, true love. What are you thinking? Chapter 1688 Brother Lu looked at the faces of the shareholders, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to roar. Laozi, that is true love, true love. What are you thinking? It''s a pity that his true love is very meaningful to others. When brother Lu heard someone say sacrifice for the nth time, he suddenly looked at his figure with sadness. He lost his figure, and his figure was not as strong as other people''s beauties. As a result, it became a tragedy. In our eyes, he suffered for ten thousand years??? He has such a general attack character. Lu Zhen''s sadness remained until he saw Nn. Nn had already taken off his military uniform and changed his home clothes. Seeing Lu Zhen listless, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Sick? " He was worried and even flustered, but Lu Zhen''s mood was veryplicated. Nn was afraid that he would be ill. If he was not in a good mood, he would ask him several times. This kind of character was obviously just a matter of taking advantage of his figure. Lu Zhen waved and continued to wilt. She didn''t want to take care of Nn. Nn is puzzled. He didn''t provoke Lu Zhen. What''s wrong with him? How to stare at yourself? Nn is innocent, but Lu Zhen is very sad. She only thinks that this day is really too bad. "Lao Tzu was taken by a group of old men in the office today." Lu Zhen said indignantly. Nn picked eyebrows when he said nonsense, "are you sure it''s their Italian Silver, not that you think too much. Most of them are people with families and have sessful careers. Trust me, they won''t be able to pay for you." "They''re Italian Silver, me and you." Lu Zhen is very angry. If an old man thinks that he is like him and an old man, he will pinch the man''s head and help him wash his brain, so as not to think of unhealthy things. "They know they dare to invest in Silver Cloud?" "Everyone knows my surname is Lu. I''m just a special helper. Who knows who I am." Nn stepped on the brake and stopped steadily at the traffic lights. Did the wholepany know his rtionship with Lu Zhen? If he did, they would have run away. His idea is right. What happened between Nn and Lu Zhen is a secret in the minds of the military headquarters and Guo Fang. Lu Zhen is a terrorist and Nn is an anti-terrorism school official. The rtionship itself is a taboo. However, Nn does not often appear on TV. The shareholders of silver cloudpany are businessmen and do not deal with soldiers. Who knows that he is a school official, he certainly does not know about the affairs between Nn and terrorists. Lu Zhen said this, Nn also suddenly realized, he almost thought, now business people have been fearless to this point for money. "Yi Yin, you and I, you have nothing to be angry about." Nn thought that it might be that he always came to pick Lu Zhen to work. A few days ago, in the eyes of those shareholders, he seemed to think that he was Lu Zhen''s little white face. Lu Zhen said, "I''ve always been in the bank for thousands of years. I''ve sold myself for the business of Yinyun." Nn suddenly changed his breath and almost burst intoughter. He swore that if he shouldugh, Lu Zhen would kick him out of the car. Now he will. If you dare tough, I will kill you. "It seems that I didn''t repair enough for them. I dare to pay me so much. They wait. Don''t think I''ll give them a sigh of relief. If I don''t kill them, I''ll be sorry for myself." Lu Zhen snorted coldly. Nn secretly thought, he has never known what Xia Qing said Ao Jiao. Chapter 1689 Nn secretly thought, he has never known what Xia Qing said Ao Jiao. Until today, he did not formally understand what the word Ao Jiao means, his small Zhen, a Ao Jiao by living. "Don''t worry about what they think, what others think, it''s someone else''s business. We''re living our lives, so why care about what they think." Nn finally said a word to cate Lu Zhen. "Besides, they don''t know you. Your face is just a face to them. They don''t even know what you look like. Why do you care what they think about silver? It''s their business. If you leave the door, you have nothing to do with them. What do you care about passers-by''s thoughts?" "I''m not happy." Lu Zhen thought haughtily and coyly, at least, he should think of his brother as a minor attack. Why imagine him as a minor sufferer? It''s an unforgivable sin, too unforgivable. If Italian Silver is a small attack, he can let them go. They went to the old ce for dinner. Nn whispered, "I''ve got my appointment. I''ll leave in three days." Lu Zhen a Zheng, in the eyes of the dark hidden, sh, also do not want to let Nn find, he asked with a smile, "what position?" "Captain of the 19th squadron." Nn light said, to the position what, he looked very light. "It''s amazing. Special forces from a certain angle." Lu Zhen''s smile was brilliant, and her dark eyes shed a smile. "I remember that I had a war with the 19th squadron. Meiren, we are really predestined." I have to say, his family backstage is hard, to get him a squadron leader''s position. Squadron 19 refers to the 19th squadron of special forces in a certain continent, which is under the jurisdiction of the Middle East and northwest Africa. The theatermand supported by squadron 19 is the centralmand, which is a powerful special force. The position of squadron leader is generally held by people who have been in the 19th squadron for many years, and they should have great military achievements and be convinced by the upper and lower levels. For many years, the squadron leader will never give it to outsiders. This is a privilege. Nn was airborne. There must be gossip, but Nn doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel like he can''t take over the 19th squadron. Just as their squadron leader was transferred, Nn filled the vacancy. General Sean didn''t let Nn down. "I heard from my uncle that it''s almost fried over there. I guess I''ll wait until I get there and give me a piece of steam." Nn''s tone is more prosaic, but it shows a sense of self-confidence and arrogance. He is also a special forces background, not worse than them. Lu Zhen didn''t care, "have you ever beaten Xia Qing?" "It depends on the situation." Nn considered the question and answer. Lu Zhen said, "if you can beat Xia Qing, you can basically advance into the special forces. You are the boss." Nn would like to say that in fact, he and Xia Qing rarelypete, beat Xia Qing, also is not much, he suddenly thought of a question, "so, an Xiaoyao''s skill is very powerful." "Didn''t I tell you that he had the highestprehensive score of all the students?" "No!" Lu Zhen solemnly said, "OK, I''ll tell you now. I''ll remember next time. I''ll be far away from Xiaoxiao." Nn chuckled and asked softly, "are you going to schlegerger?" "Xiao Sheng..." Lu Zhen originally wanted to say, how can Xiaosheng have so much time to apany your husband? As a result, his words turned a corner and turned into: "I''m used to idling around. I''m used to time." Chapter 1690 "Xiao Sheng..." Lu Zhen originally wanted to say, how can Xiaosheng have so much time to apany your husband? As a result, his words turned a corner and turned into: "I''m used to idling around. I''m used to time." Nn smile, eyes light warm, cold face also because of the smile and warm many. Lu Zhen secretly thought,e on, I''ll spoil you once. It''s no big deal to go to schlegerger. Since he doesn''t have free time for activities, he goes to apany him. It''s no big deal. "It''s a nice view over there." "Come on, the whole city is full of special forces. They have destroyed any good scenery." Lu Zhen could not help but makeints about where the base was built, and what was really good was nowhere to be seen. Local people see the special forces like cabbage on the ground. "Do you often go to the Middle East in the future?" "It''s hard to say, if it''s peaceful, it''s basically nothing. We don''t have the fifth squadron to take over the theater headquarters. Let''s train half and fight half." Nn thought. Lu Zhen said expressionless, "when you get there, please settle down for me. Don''t attract bees and butterflies." Nn''s Chinese is not very good, however, he said, "that''s not what the word says, is it?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "you know, the gay resources in the barracks are too rich. I have to keep a close eye on you." Nn, "..." At the time of departure, he returned very quickly. Nn''s letter of appointment came down and immediately set out for Fort Schleger. It happened that admiral Shawn would also go there. The jointmand had an air show, and the two headquarters had to cooperate. They discussed the number of people and the ce of operation of the exercise. First by ne, then by helicopter to the base. This is not the first time Nn hase to the special operationsmand. He has lost the tension in the special forces a few years ago. Now he has a very peaceful mind. No matter what he does, he is not as persistent as he used to be. I just want to serve the country well and finish what he should do. There is no regret. As soon as his front foot arrived, Lu Zhen''s hind legs also arrived at shilige castle. Naturally, he could not go to the M army base, unless he was looking for death. Even if he was brave enough, ten specially trained special soldiers woulde up, and he would be miserable. After this period of time, Yinyunpany was slightly stable. Lu Zhen, both public and private, nned to slow down and slowly get on track. There was no need to be too anxious. So he made his own special ne to shilige castle. Lu Zhen chose to settle down in North shilige castle, a famous ss beach. He came with his family when he was a child. Although his memory is far away, he remembers this beach miraculously. At that time, Lu Zhen was very young. His parents didn''t have much time. His nanny would take him and his sister to the beach on holidays. At that time, the sand in his mind was white sand, soft andfortable. The ss beach of schlegerger is different. The ss sand beach in schlegerger castle was originally a garbage dump, and a lot of garbage was dumped in this ce. Later, the government tried to clean it up, but it was found that a lot of ss was in the sand and could not be cleaned up. In just a few months, people were surprised to find that a colorful rainbow beach appeared on the beach. After years of washing in the Pacific Ocean, the ss has be very round without water chestnut, forming beautiful pebbles and stones in various shapes. Under the eyes, all kinds of gemstones shine brightly on the sofa. Chapter 1691 At that time, his father also came to shilighburg for a meeting and took him by the way. Then, he saw a magical beach. Over the years, his memory is still fresh. Walking on the ss beach in the evening is also a great enjoyment. You can pick up beautiful pebbles. Lu Zhen has been to many magical ces all his life. This ss beach is amazing. From a garbage dump to a beautiful beach, after years of change, it has also undergone a perfect transformation. The town is not big, and there are not many hotels. Tourists can''t see it. It''s full of local residents. Lu Zhen''s Oriental face is very striking here. Therefore, brother Lu wears beautiful pupils. Blue eyes. He is a mixed race. He is very tall in the West. With such a pair of special signs, most people will think that he is a mixed race. If you repeat the standard American ent, no one will regard him as an East Asian. Lu Zhen drinks coffee in the small town at noon. The coffee shop is opened by a beautiful woman. She is tall and sexy. She has honey skin, green eyes, big wavy hair and a beach skirt with green flowers. A face-to-face beauty will be amazing. Lu Zhen also found that all the coffee drinkers in the shop were young men. It seemed that the beauty sales strategy was very sessful. As soon as I sat down for a while, I saw five men walking by with steady steps, bright eyes and extremely sharp eyes. This is a big difference from civilians. People who have lived in this town for a long time will know which special forces are. In particr, we can tell by the way they walk. Lu Zhen can even guess that they are paratroopers. After a while, another team of special forces passed by. These men were mostly ck and more powerful than the others just now. Lu Zhen thought, this team is a standard unit of a certain continent, which should be the Marine Corps. He didn''t need to read any more, drink coffee, read newspapers, bask in the sun leisurely, and then set aside a few minutes to think about Nn. He can imagine that picture. His beauty stood in front of a squadron without expression, dressed in green training clothes, and his eyes were cold. All the men in the squadron in front of him were provocative, and their eyes were full of unyielding eyes, such as the most fierce tiger in the jungle. In terms of animals, it is a group of tigers, surrounded by a proud and beautiful lion, covetously. Lu Zhen''s lips brimmed with a smile. His man must be the most powerful and the most arrogant of these people. Since he has chosen to be the leader of a squadron, he has this confidence. It''s just that the top special forces in a certain continent are not so easy to provoke. With his skill, it''s good to be able to deal with a few special forces. Nn and he didn''t have a formal fight. He didn''t know about Nn''s ability. Maybe he could beat them to the ground, but if one by one, the beauty would be killed by the wheel. The beauty of the coffee shop has been paying attention to Lu Zhen. After all, it is very rare for a man like Lu Zhen in this small town. He has been reading the newspaper, with a gentle smile on his lips. She can''t help but think, what is he thinking? Is there anything in the newspaper that makes him smile so gently? She also read the newspaper today. She didn''t see anything very funny in it. The charming gentle dimple was very attractive. The beautiful woman picked it up slightly and mixed a cocktail. It was put in front of Lu Zhen with a gentle smile. Chapter 1692 The charming and gentle dimple was very attractive. The beauty picked a little, mixed a cocktail, and put it in front of Lu Zhen, with a gentle smile. "Sir, today is Wednesday. The shop provides all the guests with a ss of mixed wine for free. Have a good time." Lu Zhen looked up from the newspaper and looked at the beautiful women. She was really beautiful. She was the type he liked in the past. She never liked a girl who was too white, but preferred a girl with healthy and energetic skin. she is not fat and thin. She has a delicate figure. Her xen hair looks like a quicksand on her eyes, a full chest, slender legs, beautiful legs, even feet, and red nail polish. With such a nce, brother Lu looked at the beautiful women from the beginning to the end. He gave a high score of 95 in his heart. He did not meet 100% of the beautiful women. 95 was a high score. If you put it a year ago, Lu Zhen never mind to have a sexual encounter. She met a woman in a strange ce. She was gentle and considerate, beautiful and sexy. After a night of warmth, she left without asking her name. This is his usual practice. Before he met Nn, all his social activities except Wang Pai Sheng were hooked up and hooked up with others. He was very experienced in this respect. When he walked into the coffee shop, he found that many people didn''t mix drinks on the table. The so-called free cocktail was just a means of chatting up. It was very clever and implicit. If a man refused such an affair, he would be a fool. What''s more, the beauty is considerate and mixes a cocktail of the same color as his eyes. Lu Zhen smiles and sips the cocktail. The taste is not strong, with fruit vor and ocean vor. Lu Zhen smiles and reaches out to say, "it''s a good cocktail. Nice to meet you, Neil He doesn''t want to use the name Ellen any more. Since he left America when he was a child, his real English name will not be used. It will be considered that all four of them are gathering underground. Otherwise, his parents and sisters will miss him very much. "My name is Emma." Emma said with a smile. She reached out and touched Lu Zhen. She would not be too enthusiastic, nor would she appear very strange or coy. Lu Zhen thought to herself, why didn''t she meet such a high-quality beauty a year ago? The two men had a brief conversation. Emma waited for Lu Zhen to invite her to have a drink in the evening. The bars in the town were very busy in the evening, and some soldiers woulde. There were only two bars where business was booming, and a lot of erotic stories happened there. Lu Zhen seems to be a tourist, not a local. No tourist would refuse to ept a sexual encounter during the journey. Emma still has business, so she can''t talk with Lu Zhen for a long time. When guestse, Emma goes back to do business. Lu Zhen continues to read the newspaper and drinks cocktails asionally. This girl is very smart. The mixing taste is elegant and does not conflict with coffee. Two men in jungle camouge came from the outside, with camouge on their faces. One was white and the other was ck. They did not draw much camouge, but they could also see their appearance and appearance, and their figure was needless to say. Have you ever seen a SWAT in bad shape? They are obviously acquaintances with Emma. However, Emma looks cold and doesn''t have the smiling face just now. Soon Emma served two cups of coffee and two sds. One of the ck people took Emma''s hand with a tender look. The beauty is going to be jealous Chapter 1693 They are obviously acquaintances with Emma. However, Emma looks cold and doesn''t have the smiling face just now. Soon Emma served two cups of coffee and two sds. One of the ck people took Emma''s hand and looked soft and sunny. Emma took out her hand, politely said a few words and walked away. Lu Zhen knew clearly that the ck soldiers had a special love for Emma, but Emma didn''t like him. The soldier didn''t know how to look for Emma. After they had coffee and sd, the ck soldier walked into Emma. She was collecting dishes and was next door to Lu Zhen. The ck soldier came over and invited Emma to have a drink in the evening. Emma shook her head and said that she was very busy and had no time. The ck soldier refused to give up and put one hand around Emma''s waist and insisted that Emma apany him tonight. Lu Zhen leaned against the back of the chair, gently shaking the liquid in the wine ss. An ice blue light swept over her eyes, bringing out a bit of edge. In this world, men and women love each other. Everyone has a heart for beauty. If you want something in your heart, you should start to pursue it. If you get it, it''s your effort. If you don''t get it, you have to ept your life. Men can be dead Zen rotten, but can''t muddle ManChan. Don''t forget what you get. Be polite when you are rejected. In this small town, soldiers want to y a beautiful woman. No one dares to say anything. The special forces base is not far away. There are thousands of special forces soldiers there. This town is their territory. The military is strictly in charge, and there has never been any scandal. But, after all, civilians also know that these people can''t be provoked. Emma was a little upset by Zen. When the ck soldier wanted to kiss her, she turned her head away. "Willie, I don''t like you, and I don''t want to drink with you. Please let me go and don''t hinder my work." "It doesn''t take much time to have a drink in the evening. You don''t have a boyfriend and you rarely go out on a date. I''ve been chasing you for three months, and you haven''t gone out for a drink with me. It''s not interesting enough." Willie said to himself. Emma was not happy. She nced at Lu Zhen and thought, "I have an appointment today." Willy was stunned. Emma pushed him away and went to Lu Zhen. Holding Lu Zhen''s hand, she said faintly, "this gentleman and I have an appointment to drink together." "Please don''t worry about my girlfriend, sir." Lu Zhen is willing to act as a flower protector. She has just given him a ss of wine. She has a good personality and is generous. He doesn''t mind helping such a woman out of the encirclement. Obviously, Lu Zhen doesn''t have a hand around her "When did you know this little white face?" Willy asked crossly. Lu Zhen''s eyes were narrowed by the word "little white face". He was afraid of these words recently. He thought that if he left Yinyun and did not see the old men for the time being, there would be no problem. Unexpectedly, some people called him Xiaobai Lian. Good! The white soldier next to him said, "Willie, forget it. Emma has an appointment. Next time, the captain just arrived today. Let''s not bete. Let''s go back first." Willie didn''t give up. He said in a deep voice, "what kind of squadron leaderes in with his family background and has no ability at all. I won''t pay attention to him. Even if he iste, what can he do to us?" Lu Zhen has just arrived? How many squadrons have just arrived today? This two person group, can''t happen to be the subordinate of Nn? Chapter 1694 This two person group, can''t happen to be the subordinate of Nn? No matter who it is, since this matter has been spread out, good people should do it to the end. "Since you are still busy, please go back, Mr. Willie. Please don''t pester Emma again." Lu Zhen''s words are not light or heavy, even with a smile. In the eyes of a powerful Special Forces officer, he is obviously a schr with no strength to tie a chicken. "Boy, I''ll fight you. Whoever wins can take Emma to drink." Willie said in a deep voice. When several men in the shop heard the word duel, they looked at Willie with disdain. Emma was furious, too. In people''s opinion, Lu Zhen is weak, Willy and Kong Wu. He is also a special forces soldier. The victory or defeat of duels must be clear at a nce. Even withoutparison, we all know that Lu Zhen is bound to lose. Even his associates thought it was too much. It''s a joke. Duel is the word they say among their special forces. It''s not about talking to civilians. It''s a bit bullying. As soon as the white soldier was about to say something, Willie seemed to realize that he had gone too far and was not easy to recover. He had to be brave enough to say, "if you don''t have the courage to fight me, Emma will be mine today. Get out of your way." He was so ted that Lu Zhen did not dare to fight him. Look at this figure, Lu Zhen is not enough for him to fight two punches. Emma didn''t want Lu Zhen to get involved in such trouble. Willie chased her for several months. Although her attitude was barbaric, she didn''t do too much and didn''t force her. She thought Willie was good, but it was too annoying. Who knows, how could she let Lu Zhenzhen fight with a special soldier. Lu Zhen stopped Emma with a cold smile and sarcastic tone. "I don''t know. The soldiers in the United States took the money from taxpayers and learned a skill. They came out to rob women with taxpayers. Our special forces are really promising." In a word, killed a group of people. As soon as these words were said, several paratroopers who drank coffee outdoors felt that Willie had lost all their face. A irascible soldier got up and was ferocious. "Want to fight? Come out, I''ll fight you. What''s the ability to hold a little white face? Don''t lose the soldier''s face. " Lu Zhen really wants to break the teeth of these soldiers. Willie''s face was not bright, and the white soldiers even pulled him away. When Willie was on his way, he red at Lu Zhen several times, which meant we would like to see him. Lu Zhen gave him a calm smile and waved to him. "Say hello to your squadron leader." Willie''s face was crooked. Lu Zhen has long seen that the paratroopers outside have been watching them all the time, and they are also watching the drama. In this area, of course, the soldiers are looking at things from the perspective of the soldiers, so they have been watching the drama. He knocked over a boat of people with one word. Naturally, these people who watched the opera could not go to the theatre again. However, every soldier has some bloodiness and can''t stand the stimtion. As expected, Willie was taken care of for him. Emmat worships Lu Zhen. It''s the first time that she sees a special soldier suffer a loss in this territory. If you beat a special soldier today, a group of soldiers maye to you tomorrow. So, the town is very quiet, and there are basically no fights. It''s all upied by special forces. "Thank you, Neil." Emma, thank you very much. "Not at all." Chapter 1695 "Neil, thank you. [] "Emma sincerely thanks. "Little." Lu Zhen said that she did not put it in her heart, and let Emma not put it in her heart. It was a small thing. Emma was moved in her heart, and felt that he was really a good person. This feeling was very special. She thought she was in a state of heart. To date, and heart, that''s two concepts. "Would you mind if I invite you a drink tonight? This is my thanks. " Emma smiled to invite, in this small town, Emma is a flower, no one can refuse her invitation. Lu Zhen hero saves beauty, but does not want beauty to be with each other. He smiles and says, "Emma, I have an appointment." Emma smiled awkwardly, and felt sorry, "I am so abrupt. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. It''s my pleasure that beauty has an appointment," Lu said Emma was not good enough to stay. He went to the next door to keep packing up the things. Lu Zhen continued to read the newspaper. This episode had no effect on him. However, he heard a familiar voice, looked at it on the side and saw two generals walking into the cafe. There are several service men behind. The paratroopers outside saw them and stood up and saluted. Admiral Sean and another general came, and there was also a brigadier, all dressed in army uniform, and looked very dignified. Lu Zhen cursed her heart. Why didn''t the beautye together? This asion is like yuebuqun with linghuchong. Huashan sword hase. It is not clear where elder brother Linghu went. He wore meipupil without mask today. Admiral Sean certainly recognized him. He was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect Lu Zhen to appear in shiliger, and he was too proud to be dressed. Is he not afraid of recognition? If thend boundary is sent to encircle Lu Zhen, and 100% of him cannot go away, the base is not far away. He is also too blind. For example, the site of their special forcesmand is like a nobody''s territory. Should he say Lu Zhen is unruly or that he is empty of sight? Admiral Seanughed bitterly, and at the same time, he was embarrassed. He and Nn were so affectionate that they hade to shiligberg. There are other generals in general Shawn who are not good at greeting, how to say hello or how to introduce them. He certainly does not want to let others know that he is general gamu''s son. Admiral Sean is not in trouble with him either. There are no shops in the town, and there are two or three coffee shops. The coffee shop has the best business. Many people like Emma and many people take the ce. Sometimes, several officers in the base like to drink in the coffee shop. The three people sit outdoors. The shop has a clear view, the windows are open, everything is very clear. They can speak and Lu Zhen can hear clearly. It is undoubtedly the exercise. It is normal for the military to conduct exercises, but this time is a jointmand exercise, a cross military area, a cross military category, and aprehensive exercise, which is highly valued. Severalmanders of the army are also discussing how to y. Special forces should be separated, otherwise thebat effectiveness and others are not a level, others must suffer losses, this distribution problem is very serious. Lu Zhen looks at the newspaper and listens to their drill sand table. There are many exercises of trump cards. Unlike the army, there may be few exercises a year. Most of them are training. Trump cards have one exercise every week, but they arerge-scale, very resource-consuming, but the progress of agents is very great. I can''t get to four, I have to sleep, wake up in the daytime and make up the rest. Chapter 1696 There are a lot of trump games. Unlike the army, there may not be a few big exercises a year. Most of them are training. Trump card exercises are held once a week, but they arerge-scale and resource-consuming. However, the progress of agents is very great. A hundred drills are not as good as one drill, and one hundred exercises are not as good as one actualbat. They will not take part in actualbat if they have no dexterity in the exercise. Lu Zhen listened to their rehearsal, but also remembered that when he was exercising, he was in a hurry and wanted to strangle the enemy and win the victory. He remembered that there was an exercise which was very interesting. He and an Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng and Gu Qiqi, and long Si have always been in the same unit. The exercise is also the same. Once the exercise separated them, he and long Si, Gu Qiqi, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng were on the same side. They are not the same as the military exercises. Maybe before the exercise, they are not familiar with anything between the services, and they are not familiar with the deployment of stations. Lu Zhen and they knew each other well. They were very painful during the exercise. You know what you think. At the end of the fight, they were almost dead, and there were only five of them left. If they continued to revolve around, it was estimated that they would spend many days in the jungle. As a result, Lu Zhen decided to find them out. They can be outnumbered in number. Long four hit Mu Yunsheng, he and Gu Qiqi beat an Xiaoyao, the result won. Atst, Mu Yunsheng told a sad truth, that is, he and an Xiaoyao hid in the tree to chat from the beginning of the exercise, but they didn''t see the poisonous bees on the tree. They stabbed the ho''s nest and were chased by a group of horse peaks. Finally, they were bitten several times. The toxin had not been cleaned up and the nervous reaction was not good, so they lost. This is the biggest Oolong that they produced during the exercise. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng were punished for seven days to live in the jungle, but they were all in the poisonous bee area. Listening to them say that the exercise, he can not help but miss that period of time, that period of no emotional troubles, there is no Nn years, is the happiest days of his life. It was the most brilliant time when he was crazy. A group of like-minded friends, such as brothers and sisters, are loyal and courageous. They drink together, eat together, kill the enemy together, and break through the barrier together. Cry,ugh, kill. I want to do what I want to do. In those years, the goal is very clear. I want to survive. Every day is wonderful and full. Even though there are many dark things, they spend together. It is the wealth of his life to apany each other. General Sean talked to the two generals about the exercise, and finally said about Nn. Brigadier general was Nn''s immediate superior. He had a good personal rtionship with Sean. He said that he would take good care of Nn and help Nn. Admiral Sean could not thank him enough. He said NORAN''s achievements again. Lu Zhen felt that, ah, how could this man be so powerful and so good? It''s really good that this man should be my man. Sean was proud in his speech. Lu Zhen is also very proud. "Nn doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Although he''s not old enough, he should have a date and be a family." The general said, "we soldiers, but we have to maintain a good home, in the battlefield in order to have no worries." General Sean nced over Lu Zhen inside. His eyelids did not lift. Chapter 1697 General Sean nced over Lu Zhen inside. His eyelids didn''t lift up. General Seanughed bitterly. Nn and Michael were both sweet cakes. Everyone wanted them. They were young, but their official titles were not low. I don''t know how many people are going to marry their daughters to Nn and Michael. "General Mullin has twin daughters, one of whom is a military doctor, who is in our base. Why don''t we pull a guy wire for him?" The brigadier general said, "I''ve seen that girl. It''s good. I''d let him go if I had a son." "Yes, that''s good. Being a military doctor and following the army together, we don''t have to live apart. How many soldiers are due to the separation of the two ces and the yellowness of their girlfriend. We''re not so good either." "Yes, I think Nn''s personality is very silent. His mouth is not sweet, and she can''t coax girls. She is at home for a few days all year round. If her mouth is not sweet, how can she make other girls willingly follow you?" Two people, you say a word and I a word, said general Sean''s mood is veryplex. Happily, Nn is so good that he feels very proud. Embarrassed, how could he tell them that Nn already has a boyfriend? "I thank you for your kindness. Nn has I have a lover. " General Sean chose a more implicit word, not to say a boyfriend, not to mention a girlfriend, if it is a partner, it will make people think crooked. It is safe to say that you are a lover. "We haven''t heard about when it happened." The brigadier general said, "I see his information. He is single." "Yes, single. They don''t n to get married. They just get together." Sean said that he was notfortable. He knew that Lu Zhen could hear all these words. It was really embarrassing for an elder to say these words. The brigadier general said, "that''s a pity. I wanted to pull a guy for them." In addition to a wry smile, Admiral Sean had no choice but to bring up the topic. If he continued to speak, Lu Zhen was nearby, and he did not know how to go on. "I heard a message from the military department that the special forces training system is going to be upgraded. Is that the case?" Sean changed the subject. He heard from a military staff officer. The details have not yet been implemented. This kind of thing has to be dyed. There is a lot of pressure from the top and the soldiers below are not willing to do it. "It''s true," said the admiral. "Sean, you''re not an outsider. I''ll tell you the truth. Trump terrorist organizations have risen rapidly in recent years. Three years ago, three men formed a group to challenge some of the top soldiers in a certain ind and seal individual." "I thought that our soldiers would not lose. Even if they were not able to do so, they would get a tie. As a result, four people could not beat one other. Fortunately, the other side showed mercy and didn''t kill people, only seriously injured them." "The squadron was very surprised and sent a secret agent to investigate." "Their training system is very high-end, and they are trained in different levels. The top soldiers of our individual soldiers can''t beat their third ss soldiers. The agents they train are all better than us, let alone the team. We''ve been fighting together for more than ten years, and the shortest is seven or eight years. Is tacit understanding good? Can wepare? A soldier''s peak is only a few years. Most of them are in personal training. There is no time for team, so when we meet them, we have to lose. " I worked tootest night. I didn''t feel sleepy and wrote articles by the way. I fell asleep during the day, and it''s eventer. Don''t mind. After reading thements of all the girls, I want to put the rm clock in my quilt. It''s too bad and there is no wood!!! People rarely wake up naturally. Chapter 1698 "In order to train a sharp special forces force, the headquarters is going to make a super army, select the whole military area and cross services, and train them into an army specialized in dealing with trump cards. The training of a certain ind and seals should also be improved correspondingly." "To tell you the truth, it is very difficult for them. Today''s training coefficient is very high, and it is very hard. Many people can''t bear to upgrade. However, we have to do what they can. They are engaged in arms smuggling. The weapons are already very advanced. If we lose again in the army, we will lose face." Admiral Sean felt that he had brought the subject back to the point. It''s really embarrassing. A trump card leader is sitting next to him, and a general of our army is praising the other side desperately. What an embarrassing situation it is. Lu Zhen thought coldly, of course, you can''t be more explosive than us, and you can''t beat us. The blood and sweat paid by both sides can''t bepared at all. Most of the soldiers began to join the army as teenagers, trained for a few years, then practiced, set out tasks, and participated in family team operations. The peak was just a few years ago. Very few of them trained from childhood, except for military families. The ace is not the same. He started training at the age of seven. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao, and long Si should be earlier. Gu was on the spy ind at the age of three. Today, their people are looking for seedlings all over the world, and those older than seven years old are not allowed. Unless they are too smart, they can be epted at the age of 10, and it is almost impossible for them to train on the spy ind when they are older than 10 years old. Summer baby is a special case, one is his magicalputer technology, really unparalleled in the world, to provide them with a very good attack and defense system. Second, he has a good inheritance and is born to be a martial arts wizard. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get to the secret service ind. You started training at the age of 15. Compared with the people who started training at the age of five, do you dream that our ten years of hard work are all in vain? Speaking of this, the Admiral sighed, "actually, I would like to have a drill with the trump card yers. If they want to, I will never hurt any of them, but people will think that I am crazy." Lu Zhen didn''t expect the general to have such a magical idea. Therefore, he couldn''t control his expression. His mouth could eat an egg. He bet that no one dared to have such an idea. It''s almost like a psychopath. The general''s circuit is quite magical. Admiral Sean was also surprised. "How did you suddenly have this idea?" "I''m not convinced. I don''t believe that they are really so powerful. Maybe they are just lucky. Some men are very good at their skills. They happened to meet our soldiers. I don''t believe that their overall level is so high." "Therefore, I want to conduct arge-scale exercise, with 1000 people from both sides to cooperate with the three armed forces. If they are really so powerful, our special forces with noses to the sky should be convinced and train seriously." "But I don''t believe that the three armed forces can cooperate so well. I don''t believe that they can produce so many people." Lu Zhen had already wanted to leave. She didn''t want to listen to them or meet with Admiral Sean, but the topic was so interesting that he added coffee and became an audience. He didn''t leave, and Admiral Sean could have guessed his mind. Chapter 1699 He didn''t leave, and Admiral Sean could have guessed his mind. You can''tugh or cry. "Forget about this kind of exercise. Even if we sincerely invite them to participate, they may not be willing to. Maybe they think we have set a trap for them." Said the brigadier reluctantly. Although we all want to know, in the end, who can win thepetition. "I sent a report once. The leader didn''t say anything after reading the report, but I called back. Once I was drunk and told my orderly," what kind of fight should I fight? If I lose, where will I face? " "As soon as this word came, the group of people in Jiaozhou and the seals almost exploded, and theirmander said that they would surely lose. The people of that group were arrogant and arrogant, and wrote to ask for a drill countless times." "The point is, this is not a drill you want to exercise, the other side should also agree." Lu Zhen raised his eyebrows, touched his chin, and considered the feasibility of the incident. General Sean looked at Lu Zhen side by side and thought to himself that there might be some drama in this matter. Seeing Lu Zhen''s look, he seemed to want to have a fight. Lu Zhen really wants to fight, and even can ask 5000 people to participate in the war. Since he wants to have a big one, let''s have a big exercise. He and Meier can also meet in the exercise. First of all, we can see where the gap is. Although we don''t need to know it all, we must have strongbat effectiveness. But after all, their system imitates NATO training mode. He also wants to know that the overallbat strength of soldiers trained in a professional system is different from what they will have. A drill can see a lot. To be honest, Lu Zhen is excited. Go back and talk to long Si. Maybe he can agree. After finishing long Si, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng will have no problem. If they can ensure that they will not encircle and suppress the enemy, then it is necessary to exercise. The only bad thing is, it''s crazy. In this way, it''s too high-profile. Trump card has always taken a low-key line. Everything is very secret. If arge-scale exercise like this is won, it is estimated that the people of the U.S. Department will shake three earthquakes. At that time, they will improve the system and specially deal with them. Hard work is not pleasing. It''s just a fight with the most powerful national team in the world. As long as it''s a man, he will have this kind of impulsive blood. It is estimated that all the people on his side have this idea. They also talked about some things about the exercise and talked about it for more than an hour before they went back. Sean made an excuse to walk around the town and didn''t follow them back. Lu Zhen knew that admiral Sean wanted to speak on his own, but it was toote to escape. They haven''t met since that. General Sean sat opposite Lu Zhen. "Ellen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you in better health?" He chose a more bloody prologue because he didn''t know how to say anything else. Lu Zhen didn''t seem to want to talk to him. "Admiral Sean, if you have anything you want to say to me, just say it. By the way, you can call me Neil, if you don''t like to call me Lu Zhen." Lu Zhen went straight in, smiling like a clever younger generation. "Well, Neil, I heard from Nn that you were there the day general Grimm was buried." "Yes." Lu Zhen did not deny it. "Believe it or not, we all looked for you back then. I thought you were killed by them." Chapter 1700 "Believe it or not, we all looked for you. I thought you were killed by them. I found Rachel''s blood in my room. I knew she was very dangerous, but I didn''t see you. I traced many ces. I also knew that you were taken to the Middle East. Later, someone sent back the news that you were dead, so we stopped searching. If we knew you were still alive, I would take you You can live with Nn when you''re young. " Perhaps so, Lu Zhen will not go on this road today. Sean still thinks that it is a road of no return, no matter how righteous he is. "You do, but I''m doing well." Lu Zhen said that one year earlier, he had a miserable life, and even had the experience of being treated as a * * by others. His changed adoptive father used all the methods of surname abuse that he could think of. He was too young to resist. It was a dark experience. Fortunately, he got rid of it. There is a new life, a period of hard, but also very dark, but very happy life. If he had been Ellen Golmud, he would never have had such a life. Maybe today he is the second Nn. Sometimes, life gives you unlimited possibilities, you never know, which day you will be against the future of your rtives and friends. "If you have a good life, I know what you think. There are few opportunities for you and me to meet in the future. If there is something you can''t solve, you cane to me. If I have the ability to help you, I will certainly help you." General Sean made a promise. Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile. "Admiral Sean, you are a general of the United States, and I am a terrorist. I think we should not meet again, so as not to affect your future." This sentence is somewhat ironic. After all, what admiral Sean and Sophia did to him was clear to him. When he didn''t know his identity, the ostracism he saw in his eyes and knew that he was the son of general Golmud. Everything was different. In the end, it''s just guilt, not really epting him and Nn. In this case, why do they appear again? They are eye-catching. "I have misunderstood you and said too much before. I''m sorry for that. I''m not going to take care of you and Nn. Sophia doesn''t want to get involved." Admiral Sean said, "maybe you think we''re hypocritical, because I''m sorry for you, and I can''t ept this kind of thing. In fact, you should understand that we, the two of us, have always been military families. If you are a normal child, a doctor, or awyer, even a waiter, as long as you have an innocent identity, Nn will bring you to our hospital one day Come before us, and we will not hinder Nn''s happiness. " "But you are a terrorist. I am worried about Nn, and I am also worried about you now. In the future, you are bound to have certain differences. This is irreversible. You may not believe me. One day you will understand. I also hope that your feelings are strong enough to go on happily." Admiral Sean spoke with great sincerity, which was felt. Lu Zhen doesn''t want to sneer at people who are really good to him. Even if he is sincere, maybe there is a psychologicalpensation. Lu Zhen looks at him Chapter 1701 Lu Zhen doesn''t want to sneer at people who are really good to him. Even if he is sincere, maybe there is a psychologicalpensation. Lu Zhen looks at him "Thank you for your advice. I''ll remember it." Sean nodded with a smile. "Okay, I''m going back to base." He paused and added, "Nn may not be free today." After Sean finished, Lu Zhen left with a embarrassed face and left. Lu Zhen smiles and shakes her head. This husband is still in front of other people''s elders. It''s really humiliating to have Lu Zhen go with him next time. After coffee, he walked around the town back to the hotel. I''ve got to clean up theputer for a while. Lu Zhen has to clean up the information. I have to take a break. Another hour''s rest. It''s dark, Admiral Sean said. Nn won''te out today. He also felt that Nn couldn''t have time toe out tonight. He cleaned up and went out to find a ce to eat. In the evening, there were more special forces in the town. They came back and forth. After training on this day, it was rare for them to rx. Their base was not a closed base. At least they coulde to the town. You can''t go anywhere else. Yes, the town is small, and there are many families of soldiers, which has a strong military vor. Lu Zhen thought that he would feel ufortable all over, just like being in prison. Unexpectedly, he feltfortable listening to it. This was strange to him. Long Si often said that he hated dealing with soldiers most. Once I went to Gu Qiqi and almost thought he was going to jail. Lu Zhen thought, why doesn''t he have this idea? After dinner, I went to see the ss beach. The ss beach in the sunset is more beautiful. The colorful ss is spread on the beach like a rainbow. The deste Gobi Desert looks extremely moving. Lu Zhen picked up a few pieces of ss to y with and sat on the Gobi desert until 7 o''clock. It''s also a coincidence that when we go back, Willie is pestering Emma. The town is not big. Once the cross road goes to the end, he will surely pass the coffee shop door when hees back from the beach. Willie will not give up ande back to pester. He is just a person, but his face is not good-looking, bruised, as if he was beaten. At the moment, I''m also a little impatient. Lu Zhen inserted into the entanglement with a smile, "Mr. Willie, it seems that in the afternoon, you didn''t pay attention to it, and came to pester my girlfriend." Emma turns her head and looks at Nn in surprise. Lu Zhen is wearing khaki cks and a white silk shirt. She unbuttons three buttons. Under the light of the whole person, she is simple and elegant. In this contrast, Willy''s special military ruffian temperament waspletely defeated. "How can it be you again?" Willie is so angry that he thinks Lu Zhen and Emma are just ying games. Emma just deliberately uses Lu Zhen to prevaricate him. He never thinks that they are really dating. Willie is very ufortable. "This sentence should be what I said to you?" Lu Zhen smiles and brings Emma to her side. She looks at Willie with a slight frown. "I thought I had made my words very clear in the afternoon." "Emma, let''s go." Lu Zhen smiles, and Emma is also smart and cleverly leads Lu Zhen. Just passing by Willie''s side, Lu Zhen suddenly feels a burst of fistsing from behind. In fact, Willie just wants to intimidate Lu Zhen Chapter 1702 Just passing by Willie''s side, Lu Zhen suddenly feels a burst of boxinging from behind. In fact, Willie just wants to intimidate Lu Zhen and teach him a lesson, so he punches him. Lu Zhen hates sneak attacks. He pushed Emma away with one hand, turned around to avoid his fist, and swept his foot to Willie''s waist and abdomen. He didn''t have any skills. He kicked very hard. Willie felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He was angry and hit him with his fist. Lu Zhen wrapped his fist, swept his way down the mountain, and avoided the leg he had kicked. When he was wrong, he suddenly fell over his shoulder. Seemingly weak, he threw a big man to the ground. There are special forces watching, slightly surprised, this town dare to fight with soldiers, or very few. Willy roared, a carp stood up, whirlwind legs fly, Lu Zhen was swept by the leg wind, slightly frowned, he did not intend to fight with Willie, basically did not exert force, in the fight, they are not the same number, the difference is too big. It''s no fun to fight, but so many people watched. Willie lost face and had to save his face. Lu Zhen was not happy. He flew up and swept his ribs. Willie quickly stepped back. As soon as he stood still, he saw a dark shadowing quickly. A burst of pain came. The man had already fallen on the ground. He was about to get up and Lu Zhen jumped Jump up, one leg across the chest, knee against his throat. The victory and defeat are divided! Next to the special forces, extremely stunned. Lu Zhen''s action is not aesthetic. It''s a killing move formed in countless actual battles. It''s fast, ruthless and urate. It doesn''t give you any breathing space. In less than five minutes, a special soldier''s ground is put down. Even for them, it''s impossible to put down a special soldier from a certain continent in five minutes. "Still want to fight?" Lu Zhen pressed his chest and his voice was cold. He could break the rib in front of the man''s chest by exerting force. Willie didn''t dare to be brave. He couldn''t fight any more. He got up and patted the dust on his clothes. Willie''s face was frustrated, and he didn''t turn into anger. Lu Zhen thought to himself, he was a character. Lost, not lost. "Who are you?" The appearance of such a terrible man in the town is a very ominous message, not to mention Willie. The special forces next to him also think so. "Neil, what are you doing?" A familiar voice came from behind. Lu Zhen looked back and saw Nn standing three meters away in training clothes. The light made a hardyer on his face, like white moonlight and cold as water. Lu Zhen thought, it''s broken. And men snatch a woman to fight, was seen by their own men, this is another embarrassment. "Hi..." He wanted to talk about beauties, but he felt that he was too arrogant. Looking at this group of soldiers, he was sure to give Nn face. "Some peoplee to challenge me, and I''ll relieve my boredom." "Captain!" Willie stood up straight, not much deferential, unruly, just wondering, this man and the captain know? No wonder the captain beat the top five of their squadron today. Shua squadron records, those who do not ept his skills, are not too arrogant. I didn''t expect that his captain would see himself in such a mess. Willie was very upset. "Come here." Nn frowned. Willie didn''t know who his name was. As a matter of fact, Nn was his captain. The team members were beaten, and the team leader must be the leader. Girls, in a whisper, what should I do if meat is harmonious? Are we clear water or against the wind? Chapter 1703 Willie didn''t know who he was. As a matter of fact, Nn was his team leader. The team members were beaten. The team leader must be the leader. Who knows, Lu Zhen has already passed by very cleverly. Nn saw the scratch on Lu Zhen''s wrist. He quietly stepped forward and kicked Willie away. "Get back to training. Don''te out and shame me." Willy early Lu Zhen kicked in the middle and small abdomen, and was kicked by Nn once again. He was seriously injured. His face turned white for a moment. The people next to him looked at him with sadness and sadness. He was also a abnormal captain There are not a few abnormal instructors in their squadron. Willie left, Lu Zhen and Emma have apologized, Emma did not disturb them, Nn calmly looked at Lu Zhen, "you can''t give me some peace?" "It''s wrong, beauty. It''s you who are not good at discipline. Your team members havee out to rob women from your men. You have to take care of them." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Nn''s face was ck. "Do you want me to reward you?" "Are you willing?" Nn kicks in the past to prove that he is a real man, always speaking the truth. Lu Zhen avoided and said, "well, you''re not good enough. Are you cao today?" "Go away!" Nnughed and scolded, "I''m starving. I''m going to eat with me." "Admiral Sean said you couldn''te out tonight. You''re a liar. I''d never eat with you." Lu Zhenined that he underestimated his beauty "Have you met my uncle?" "He came for coffee in the afternoon, two generals, and I heard something interesting." Lu Zhen said with a meaningful smile, "Oh, listen to the brigadier general that he wants to introduce your daughter-inw." Nn was toozy to ignore him and went to dinner. Lu Zhen caught up with him and said, "how many people did you beat down today?" "Five!" "It''s more than I thought. It''s only five people." Nn nces at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is puzzled. Although he has not fought with Nn seriously, Nn is not like a person who can''t fight. "If there''s a car fight, I''m sure I''ll have to lie down tonight. On the first day, I''ll let the team members lie down. How can they look bad? I''ll ask them to choose five of the best to fight the wheel fight..." Nn light said, voice has a touch of cold, "they are more proud than I imagine, think a person can beat me down." "Let''s open our eyes to these bunnies. Although we beauties don''t look like they can fight like this, they are still very fierce." Lu Zhen can imagine that picture, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to see it with his own eyes. It would be better if he could see it with his own eyes. Two people find a shop, Nn ordered a steak, two barbecues, two bottles of beer, a French fries, Lu Zhen looked at this weight, silently thought, continue to eat like this, beauty will sooner orter be fat drop. Most people in Europe and the United States begin to gain weight in middle age. Even though Nn is getting fat, he doesn''t dislike it. However, brother Lu, who loves beauty, thinks that it''s best to be able to get fat or not. Otherwise, it will affect the beauty. This is very important. However, seeing the weight of beauty, he knew that he was starving today. "Did you and Willy fight?" Nn nodded and said faintly, "Willy is a good yer in the 19th squadron." "Is he a Raider?" Nn looked at him and frowned slightly. "You can see that?" "Nonsense, you don''t see who Xiaosheng is." Chapter 1704 "Nonsense, you don''t see who Xiaosheng is. You can''t know what he does after a fight with him. It''s a pity that he''s too impatient, but it''s understandable that most of the Raiders are brave and resourceless." Lu Zhen waved. He remembered their Raiders, ah, this is the level problem. "They joined the army earlier, and some of them were bottom soldiers." Nn light said that the bottom soldiers all the way to the special forces, learning all the contents of the military academy, and did not learn too much cultural knowledge. Because we don''t need it. We just need to cooperate on the battlefield. Nn is very Manyi to the 19th squadron. The overall quality of the team is high. Although he is arrogant and disobeys discipline, he has capital after all. If he loses, he will not care too much. He is very bloody and is good soldiers. Lu Zhen knew what he was thinking by looking at his look. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy to be an airbornemander. If you want to be a good captain, you don''t have any actualbat experience. After a period of time, people won''t really convince you. I don''t think Willie is convinced of you just now." "Whatever they want. What do I want them to do with me?" "That''s not the case. When you are on the battlefield, you should obey themand. If a team of soldiers isx and has no confidence in yourmander, you''d better not take them to the battlefield. If they die, they will harm you, and there is no need to take risks." Lu Zhen sincerely advised, "you have to make them obey you." "Experience?" Asked Nn, raising his eyebrows. Lu Zhen thought for a moment, "well." At this time, the waiter served the food, and Nn began to eat. He poured beer to Lu Zhen, who apanied him for a small drink. But when he saw the meat, he was bored. If he could not eat it, he would not apany Nn. "I will go to Iraq tomorrow." "What are you going to do there?" Nn asked subconsciously. Lu Zhenughed but did not speak. Nn thought in a trance that this was not the question he should ask. Lu Zhen would not answer. Brother Lu said, "the current situation is not good now." "Just give me some peace and don''t make trouble everywhere." Nn said discontentedly, "this just came to schlegerger and caused trouble. If I didn''te, would Willie not be suspicious? Can you show your skill in this ce? There are special forces all around. I don''t know how to talk about it. " Fortunately, he came. On the first day, although it was difficult to get out, fortunately this was their area of activity, and the base was not strictly controlled. Otherwise, people from the 19th squadron would plot against Lu Zhen today. His own soldiers, to plot against his lover, this is said to have tough to death. "Come on, beauty, I know the right way." Nn is still a little unhappy, because Lu Zhen is for women, he has always thought that he is a very generous person, today to see this scene, he is very unhappy. He hoped that Lu Zhen''s eyes were all in him. He also hoped that Lu Zhen would not look at other women or men. He knew how Lu Zhen lived and yed in the world. He just didn''t want to live such a life with his Lu Zhen. Both men and women in love want to upy each other and want to know all the other''s thoughts. He knows that Lu Zhen loves him, but he still feels uneasy. He knows that this is his own problem, but he can''t help but be so vulgar. He is a mortal after all. "Angry?" Lu Zhen saw that he had been eating with his head down. Chapter 1705 "Angry?" Lu Zhen saw that he had been eating with his head bowed, and he did not speak. His heart was filled with Qi Guai. He seldom saw Nn smile, even a sneer. He seemed to have lost a nerve in his face and didn''t know how tough. Anger and anger are the same face, the number of times out of control is very few, very tolerant. But for so long, he could feel Nn''s mood change. "Yes." Nn is not good at lying with other women. He doesn''t like lying either He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know what words could be used to express his truth. Look up and down? It''s not that serious. Pick up a conversation? It seems not. Nn is very oppressive, Lu Zhen is innocent. His round eyes look at him strangely, crying andughing, "beauty, do you want to eat vinegar from women?" "Do I want to be jealous of men?" Lu Zhen Well, Nn was really angry, and very angry. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "Willy''s army ruffian vor is too heavy, all girls are delicate flowers, Emma is also a good person, I came back from the beach, just met, raise your hand, where do you want to go?" If the people around him had dared to be so jealous and questioned him, Lu Zhen would have waved and said goodbye. It''s a passer-by to see you next time, but this person is Nn. He has to exin. Nn took a sip of beer. "The town is full of special forces, and there are few ordinary residents. As a single girl, she has opened a coffee shop in the town for several years. Naturally, she has her way of life." "Most of the special forces soldiers here are single, and even rats are male in a radius of several hundred meters. Do you think that if you see a beautiful girl, she will be harassed less?" "She has her own way to deal with so much harassment. What are you going to do with this business?" Lu Zhen''s face sank. He did not want to help a girl for a moment. He didn''t want to let Nn see him. Now that he saw him, he thought Nn would understand. He felt pity for all women, which was a habit he had developed since childhood. Even if there are so many tough women on special inds, Mu Yunsheng told him not to treat women as women. They are more fierce than men. He has always been courteous to them. He doesn''t want Mu Yunsheng and long Si to be an Xiaoyao. He really ignores their gender. Just because he helped a woman doesn''t mean he wants to soak her. Nn can be angry. However, he exins that Nn is still making such a fuss. Lu Zhen is a little upset. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Nn, so he simply sinks his face and drinks. Lu Zhen''s most annoying and close people have differences. It is customary for Lu Zhen to be silent and wait for the other party''s anger to disappear. Nn also knew that Lu Zhen was not happy. He felt that he was right. Wrong, it''s their different ideas in love. One person monopolizes Yu too strong, a person is always natural and unrestrained like wind, still can''t learn to tie in. The meal was so depressing that Nn finally lost his appetite and settled the ount. If he went back like this, he would not be reconciled. It was very difficult for Lu Zhen to follow him to shilige castle. He didn''t want to see them parted unhappily on the first day. It''s still early. The entrance guard of the base is 11 o''clock. Nn wants to go to the ss beach for a walk. Lu Zhen has walked here twice today. He still goes with Nn. He doesn''t want to end up unhappy. ss beach at night, there is no beautiful scenery. Chapter 1706 At night, there is no beautiful scenery on the ss beach. The Gobi desert is everywhere. The colorful ss with quiet light in the night makes people feel deste. Nn found a ce to sit down. Lu Zhen also sat with him. For a long time, Nn said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very good-natured today. I just said something heavy. Don''t take it to heart." Lu Zhen is waiting for a step down. Nn starts to talk. Does he have any reason why he can''t go down? Heughs like a flower. "Xiaosheng knows that Meier has been attacked by Cao today. Understand and understand. I have a lot of adults, so I won''t me you." Nn I just hope your eyes are on me alone Lu Zhen was stunned. Under the moonlight, Nn''s face was calm, and his blue eyes were deep. In such a dark sky, he had bright beauty, thin lips and pink color. His lips were always light, which was the most suitable for kissing. Brother Lu has always been the leader of the action group. Since he thinks so in his heart, he will rush to the next action and kiss Nn''s lips. It has been proved by facts that Laozi''s mind is all on you. NORAN was unprepared and fell on the Gobi desert. He cursed in his heart. However, he held out his hand and hugged Lu Zhen''s waist in response to his kiss. The kiss was very warm. Nn''s tongue curled around Nn, stimting all his people''s feelings. Nn is not willing to be outdone, and kisses him eagerly. Jilie''s lips and tongue are entangled with him, and her hands are not free. She touches his back and reaches into his clothes. Lu Zhen is touched a little by him. This beautiful snack is right in front of him. He promised to let hime for the first time, but he didn''t try his best. He was very depressed. When his lips were separated, Nn saw the annoyed Se in Lu Zhen''s eyes, and his hand slowly calmed him down. However, he could not calm himself down. Abundance is not necessarily love. If there is love, there will be plenty. This is an uncontroble thing. He and Lu Zhen have been enjoying each other for such a long time, and they have been living a life of prohibition and abundance. They can''t stand the provocation at all. Even if they used to solve the problem by themselves, they still feel bored andzy to move. Once you have a lover, who doesn''t want to marry your lover. He has always been proud of his self-control, but found that once faced with Lu Zhen, what self-control is empty talk. Nn was short of breath, because * *, his blue eyes were separated by a film of water, and the fog was very heavy. If the ice blue sea wanted to wrap people, Lu Zhen''s heart was very tight. He had a physical problem, but Nn didn''t. Why have you been together for so long? As soon as his eyes were hot, he pressed down again and kissed Nn''s lips. His hands went to pick up the belt for his training clothes. Nn was shocked. He grabbed his lips and tongue when he wanted to speak, so he had to sp Lu Zhen''s hands with both hands. The two men were nearly as strong. In the end, Nn gave up and let Lu Zhen go. He only heard a click and the button was untied. Nn did not touch Lu Zhen''s lower body, but kept rubbing his back and ears. Lu Zhen kisses him and pulls his training clothes to the end. "Xiaozhen, you..." Nn is still struggling with his thoughts. He doesn''t want to help Lu Zhen in this situation. I''m afraid there''s broth? Chapter 1707 Morgan also had a smallbat unit of nine men with their destinations waiting for them. Lu Zhen changed his training clothes on the ne, got off the ne, and immediately got on the helicopter. As he walked, he said, "report the situation." When they got on the ne, Wu Zhi took off. Morgan said, "a machine tool has been sent to the depth of the desert. It is absolutely safe. They asked us to escort elder brother. They and the machine tool went to China. There were Chinese special forces on the border of China and Mian. They paid for a machine tool." "Yunsheng means to eat this machine gun as well." Lu Zhen nodded, what he knew was that the first terrorist organization had only one six dimensional machine tool at present. That''s why their aircraft carriers were so unsuck. This kind of things were not easy to get. Their technology was not impossible, but some high quality CNC systems could not be reached. This kind of secret is protected too well. Now, these terrorists in Iraq have got two sets. Mu Yunsheng immediately interrupts Lu Zhen''s all itineraries and asks him toe and help Morgan to eat the second one. With these things, what they want and two machine tools at once, that is quite a surprise. "I understand." Lu Zhen said, "what''s the news about the Iraqi army and other mercenaries?" "These people are now hiding on the South Bank of the Caspian Sea. There are six mercenaries on the sea. I have obeyed your order and sent my own people to form a mercenary corps to surround them. So they gave us a machine tool as a gift." "Well done!" The ne soon arrived at a base on the South Bank of the Caspian Sea. This side was a teau area. It was open everywhere. Morgan set up a temporarymand center, and small unitbat groups also arrived. Lu Zhen unfolded the map and marked the characters with red dots. Suddenly, a messenger sent a message. The United States sent reinforcements to support the Iraqi army. Lu Zhen said, "the name is very loud. If it is in their hands, it would be better to fall into the hands of the Chinese army." "Who won''t take advantage of the fire?" Morgan also snorted coldly. At this time, the United States sent troops to support. It was obvious that they would alsoe to rob. They were bandits. These two things are machine tools of country D. It is a miracle that they will be returned. Lu Zhen looked at the map and asked, "which squadron?" "Squadron 19." Lu Zhen''s fingers pause on the map for a moment. There''s no emotion on her face. "Morgan, transfer all the two regiments hidden here. Now!" "Good." Morgan said, quickly go to order, Lu Zhen looked at the map, recorded information on theputer, and by the way opened amunication with an Xiaoyao, an Xiaoyao is transmitting information to him. "I''ve sent you all the information of the mercenary. By coincidence, we have acquaintances this time." An Xiaoyao smiles. "You must want to kill them." "Red Lion?" "That''s right." An Xiaoyao said, "half of the elite team of the red lion has been destroyed by you. This time, by the way, you have eliminated this one. The number of them is not enough. The following 30 people are uneven, which is easy to eliminate." "There is also a mixed army, the government army, which has no strength. The Navy police force can be solved by the three of us. The biggest enemy is the 19th squadron which has just passed, with more than a dozen people. I think they may cooperate with the red lion." Chapter 1708 "There is also a mixed army, the government army, which has no strength. The Navy police force can be solved by three of us. The biggest enemy is the 19th squadron which has just passed. There are more than a dozen people. I think they may cooperate with the red lion. I will intercept theirmunication. If you can''tmand, change Morgan and I willmand." An Xiaoyao said very calmly. When he asked Lu Zhen toe over, he did not know that the other side was going to send out the 19th squadron. It is estimated that this time it is also a coincidence that they both receive intelligence and travel at the same time. There was no exchange of information, which was inevitable. "No, I can." "Well, it''s OK. All the information I have here will be given to the signalman. You can deploy it yourself." An Xiaoyao said that he could see how Lu Zhen deployed, although there was no need to discuss it. Lu Zhen nodded. He divided the small unitbat group into three groups. Chen Sheng, with one group each, added a messenger to ambush the mercenary Corps except the red lion. In addition to the Red Lion, there is a South American mercenary who is very powerful. Lu Zhen ns to fight quickly. An Xiaoyao reminds him that Nn will arrive in two hours. The red lion''s man and Nn have taken over. They besieged the terrorists and waited for the 19th squadron toe. Lu Zhen distributed the tasks and asked them to ambush and move immediately. There was only onemunication soldier left at the temporarymand post. Morgan came back and told Lu Zhen that the two regiments would not arrive until an hour and a half at thetest. Lu Zhen scolded, this is the trouble caused by information asymmetry, otherwise, it would not have to waste so much time to let them act earlier. "How many agents can get here in an hour?" "Four people." "Let them give up ande quickly." "Good!" Lu Zhen said, carrying his own equipment, "let theme here, immediately pick up the radio, I will give them orders." "Good." Lu Zhen said, got on the car, Morgan sent a message to everyone, and went with Lu Zhen to the encirclement on the South Bank of the Caspian Sea. The war began quietly. Lu Zhen and Morgan got out of the car in the woods and entered the forest. These mercenaries surrounded the forest, with terrorists and machine tools at the bottom. Lu Zhen and Morgan rise and fall in the forest, while receiving information from other team members and directing them how to defeat each other. Lu Zhen and Morgan directly pick up the red lion. He once had a face-to-face with the red lion''s people, and naturally knew their subordinates. Lu Zhen took Morgan away from the infrared and ambushed in the jungle. "It''s difficult to kill more than 50 people without sniper protection," Morgan said "Nonsense, isn''t I a sniper?" "Boss, a sniper position?" Morgan''s heart leaped, at least he had to double snipe, otherwise the war could not be fought. The red lion was different from other mercenaries, and could not be fought bravely. "I didn''t say I would fight now." Lu Zhen said that climbing up a mountain, spreading out the map, letting Morgan observe the sentries and deployment below, and paying attention to theirws, hemanded Chen Sheng how they killed the mercenary regiment. Thene to this side and kill the Red Lion together. Only he and Morgan, Lu Zhen will not act rashly. Lu Zhen likes to take the edge of the sword in war, but he must have more than 50% chance to win. Chapter 1709 Lu Zhen likes to take the edge of the sword in war, but he must have more than 50% chance to win. Otherwise, he would not be so rash if he knew that he was looking for death. Morgan used his sight to observe the map below. Lu Zhei drew it. Before Nn arrived, this was their main enemy. If they were killed, they could concentrate their forces against the 19th squadron. "Boss, the captain of the 19th squadron is Lieutenant Colonel Nn." Morgan reports as he observes, and then, in his spare time, says this. Lu Zhen said, "I''m not blind. Of course I see the information." "You really don''t mind?" "What does it matter? Business is business. " Lu Zhen light said, has finished drawing a cloth defense, and know how to break each. Morgan said, "if there are casualties, how to say business?" "There are bound to be casualties in the war. Do you think we were born in a peaceful age?" Lu Zhen Tucao, Morgan silently tears, in fact, we are born in the age of peace, makeints about the life we choose, not so peaceful. "It''s a hard choice." Morgan said, carefully looked at Lu Zhen and whispered, "if you really don''t want to, I''ll direct." "Shut up!" As Lu Zhen drank, Morgan did not dare to say anything more. Lu Zhen was tired of mentioning it three times and four times. He was in a bad mood, but Lu Zhen realized that his and Nn''s ideas were too simple. Nn led the 19th squadron on a mission, which had nothing to do with the trump card. Most of them were surrounded by terrorists in the Middle East. Support the wars in the Middle East and northwest Africa. However, the terrorists here often trade with trumps. No matter what, Nn''s 19th squadron will definitely meet them, either today or tomorrow, not tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. This is inevitable. Lu Zhen doesn''t want to meet Nn in this situation, especially the day before yesterday, when they were still very affectionate, they vowed to fight each other today. If brother Lu didn''t mind at all, it would be impossible. But what can he do? His identity, can never change, he will not abandon his family, his own brothers. Nor will Nn, nor will he. So, once they meet in the battlefield, they all have to do their best. Even if the person he meets today is an Xiaoyao or Mu Yunsheng, in fact, he meets Lu Zhen almost. The US military will not make good use of their rtions. Lu Zhen was sad, but had nothing to do. Morgan wants to say that you don''t have to force yourself, but she doesn''t know how to say it. "Boss, you can talk to themander. If this situation goes on, you will certainly hurt your feelings." Morgan finally said a word, Lu Zhen did not know whether to listen to it, bent down to draw a map. There are some things that can''t be solved. It''s better not to say so. "Boss, there''s a situation." Morgan said, Lu Zhen got up, put the map aside, took his heavy sniper, he saw a group of special forces in jungle camouge appeared in the red lion team. The captain is a ck man with a big body. He doesn''t know what the tiger is talking about. The tiger asks people to the temporarymand post. Other special forces are scattered around. Lu Zhen frowns. Morgan said, "how fast are the 19th squadron? Isn''t itmander Nn? " - Chapter 1710 Morgan said, "how fast are the 19th squadron? Isn''t itmander Nn? " This must be a US Special Forces unit in a certain corner of the United States, but I don''t know which team it is. The 19th squadron has taken over the task. They will not send a second special forces team. If it is not for the leader of Nn, this matter will be easier to solve. "So soon?" Lu Zhen puzzled and turned to a channel to ask for specific information about an Xiaoyao. As soon as she finished asking, an Xiaoyao said, "just received the news, the fifth squadron and the 19th squadron went out on a mission together, and I have sent reinforcements. Well, it''s a bit slow. You should resist first." "Wipe, what kind of information do you receive? People will give me information when they arrive here." Brother Luughed and scolded, and began to deploy again. An Xiaoyao It''s a very difficult thing to deploy again. Lu Zhen originally wanted to disperse the staff and eliminate the nearby mercenaries, and then concentrate their firepower against the red lion. Now there are more people from the fifth squadron. It seems that the vanguard is big, and the main force has not yete, so the problem is big. Lu Zhen made a decision and changed his strategy. He whispered to Morgan''s ear and said a few words. Morgan''s eyes widened. "Is that ok?" "Why not?" Lu Zhen raised eyebrows. "As soon as Nn''s 19th squadron arrives, everything iste. You go to prepare quickly and I''ll send someone to contact." "OK." Half an hourter, Lu Zhen, dressed in camouge, appeared in the terrorist stronghold. This was the result of Morgan''s quick breakthrough andnding. Their hiding ce was also very good. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the equipment was good. Surrounded by the sea on three sides and mountains on the other side, they are on the top of the mountain. There is a road leading to a secret port. Now that the port has been blocked, they have be trapped animals and can only be trapped on the top of the mountain. All the special forces are waiting at the foot of the mountain to besiege them. Their military direct can''t be started. Otherwise, they can take people away directly. Once the military directmand is started, the air aidposed of the Iraqi army will also be sent out, and in the end, both sides will lose. Lu Zhen walked into the terrorist stronghold alone and showed his identity. Wearing a mask of wenerya, Lu Zhenughed and made a Chinese terrorist think of a word. Smiling fox. Lu Zhen was also surprised that among these terrorists, there were Asian faces. At first nce, these terrorists were active in Africa and the Middle East, with a kind of rough vor. Lu Zhen, standing in front of them, looks like a tourist enjoying mountains and rivers. His temperament is elegant and noble. No matter what kind of mask he wears, some temperament can not be hidden. They didn''t expect that the matchmaker of trump terrorist organization was so young and unexpected. A row of muzzle points to Lu Zhen. "Take your guns away. I have a little public feeling for this thing." With a faint smile, Lu Zhen calmly sat down on the chair, fearless that dozens of their ck guns were pointing at them. Others seemed to have a n in mind, so that the terrorists did not know what he meant. I''m not sure who he is. Lu Zhen gives him a tablet to connect with his ace in the Middle East. Naturally, he knows his identity. The terrorist leader is a middle-aged man, perhaps a native of Iraq. He speaks English with a strong ent in Iraq. l; Chapter 1711 Lu Zhen gives him a tablet to connect with his ace in the Middle East. Naturally, he knows his identity. The terrorist leader is a middle-aged man, perhaps a native of Iraq. He speaks English with a strong ent in Iraq. After confirming Lu Zhen''s identity, they were happy first and then sad. Why was Lu Zhen alone. The middle-aged man told the shooter to put away his gun. "Are your men sweeping away all the obstacles at the foot of the mountain?" The middle-aged man asked, waving his hand to let the other terrorists go further. He spoke to Lu Zhen alone. It was not easy. What did he do up there? "Wrong, if there is no air force support, it will be extremely difficult to sweep down the obstacles at the foot of the mountain. Squadron 19 will arrive soon, and the people of the fifth squadron are already at the foot of the mountain. Our people can''t level them." Lu Zhen told the truth, not to sweep the injustice, is not necessary. For one thing, he didn''t want topete with American special forces. His goal was machine tools, not killing people. "What are you doing up here? You have epted our entrustment to escort us to the border between China and Mian autonomous region, and you have also epted a machine tool as reward. You will not want to ask exorbitant prices when youe up now? " Middle aged people have a very unpleasant tone. Lu Zhen put up a forefinger and shook it. "You are wrong. I don''t need to ask a lot of money. One machine tool is enough for our reward. What I need to do is to rescue you. I have a way, but I don''t know. Do you want to listen to me? " The middle-aged man was suspicious. Lu Zhen took out a cigar and waited for him to think about it slowly. He did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He slowly struck a match, lit his cigar and puffed. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether this business is sessful or not. The middle-aged man said, "I heard that your escort mission has always been very sessful without any mistakes. You ask for early payment, and we also give you the machine tools. You always have to send us to the Sino Mian border." "That''s natural, but you have to cooperate. If you''re going to crash all the way to death, I can''t help you out even if I can''t, let alone machine tools." Lu Zhen spits out smoke and has a gorgeous voice. "You must listen to me." The middle-aged man pondered, "tell me, how to cooperate?" Lu Zhen said with a faint smile, "it''s very simple. There will be air force support in a moment, but the special forces and mercenaries below will certainly cooperate and rush to grab the machine tools. There will be people to attract their attention. You will take the machine tool to the ne." "The air force can''t support at all. They will be defeated." The middle-aged man said, "that''s because you''re looking for a bad army." Lu Zhen is so sure that the middle-aged people''sst hesitation is gone. In this case, they have to try. Otherwise, when the 19th squadrones, they have to sit and wait for death. Don''t go anywhere else. None of them want to die, no one wants to give up such a good opportunity. However, he was very suspicious of Lu Zhen''s so-called air force support. If they had air support so easily, they would have left long ago. If the Iraqi army directly killed their three nes, they would have no support. He looks at Lu Zhen. This man is extremely elegant and has outstanding temperament. They are only employed by him. If they turn against each other, they can definitely kill Lu Zhen. However, he is fearless and does not bring anyone up the mountain. This man is very aggressive. l; Chapter 1712 At least, this kind of courage is very rare. "Yes, I''ll take your advice." The middle-aged man said, in a deep voice, "I will not leave the machine tool." "You can rest assured that we will send you to the border between China and Mian, and you have paid us. We are not bloodthirsty people. We will certainly send you to the border if we do business in good faith. However, I do not guarantee the safety of all people." Lu Zhen pondered, "you are too many." He said something euphemistic, middle-aged also understand Lu Zhen''s meaning, indeed, there are too many people, can not take all. He tried to say, "I said that you would escort us to the past, and you should know that there are many of us." Lu Zhen does business, always does not like to bargain with people, he said lightly, "I can send as many as you can, to ensure the safety of you and the machine tool, the rest is not guaranteed. The time for the ne to stop here is only one minute. Within this minute, you must get on the ne, and you can send away as many people as you can. I will not sacrifice my pilot toe again." Each has its own difficulties. Fortunately, middle-aged people will not insist. Lu Zhen said that there are five transport nes in total, which can walk 30 people, which is very good. Twenty people are bound to be left behind, and the middle-aged are quick to make a choice. Lu Zhen nodded and gave Morgan a call, "move." The middle-aged also have a tacit understanding, to find terrorists, in the hillside fortification, to block the siege of the special forces and mercenaries, some people take out machine tools ready to board the ne. Lu Zhen looked at the box, took out his mobile phone, quietly opened the camera, and handed it to Morgan. The box was huge, almost half the size of a container. It was definitely impossible to get on the transport ne and had to hang it. The middle-aged people also understand very well, so a helicopter should hang the machine tool, and the middle-aged people should go with the ne. The terrorists carried the machine tool to the top of the mountain, the most open ce. Lu Zhen has a smile on her lips. The special forces who have been monitoring down the mountain report to their team leader, "Captain, the situation has changed. They move frequently on the mountain and don''t know what they are doing." "Request satellite images." Said the captain of the fifth squadron. One minute, a satellite photo of the top of the mountain came over. After analysis, the technician frowned slightly, "half container, estimated to be a machine tool, what do they do to carry the machine tool?" What else can we do The leader of the fifth squadron scolded and quickly moved, "go, follow me up the mountain. These tortoise grandsons are ready to leave. They have air support. Let the air force base send helicopters over. Be sure to watch the top of the mountain. As soon as a helicopteres, shoot it down." The leader of the fifth squadron reacted quickly. He thought that the other side had been shot down some helicopters. Even if there were air weapons, it would be fine. When dozens of Wuzhi and bombers circled on the top of the mountain, he was totally stupid. Don''t say he''s stupid. People at the foot of the mountain are stupid. This is definitely the weapon threat of red fruit. More than 20 airnes form abat mode to protect a military direct transport ne. The people detected by the Iraqi military are all dumbfounded. How can terrorists have such equipment? It is obvious that the trump card ising. But even if their peoplee, who is themander, so mentally disabled, can fly so many nes at once? This is money, money. The cost of a transport ne, a military direct and a bomber is not low l; Chapter 1713 But even if their peoplee, who is themander, so mentally disabled, can fly so many nes at once? This is money, money. The cost of a transport ne, a military direct and a bomber is not low. If it is arge-scale battle, we will send out such weapons and equipment. Now we are just rescuing a group of people, which has cost a lot of money. Middle age feels incredible. "You are..." Lu Zhen put out the smoke ring with a smile. "I can''t help it. There are too many airnes in my family. I should show them some models to show them. Let''s open their eyes. I''ll crush them to death by force." Middle aged people, "..." Lu Zhen''s fighting method is different from others. His air force is to cover the transport aircraft and thebat effectiveness at the foot of the mountain of the Iraqi army of the other side. He also needs two mercenaries under Gu Qiqi and people from smallbat units to drag them. As soon as the ne took off, he issued an order. At the moment, the foot of the mountain was sparse and sparse, full of gunfire, explosions, and firelight. At the same time, the air force began to engage in a war, and all kinds of explosions continued, and the whole south coast of the Caspian Sea was caught in the war. The mes of war spread. He has to set up a target for Nond before the first round. At the foot of the mountain, Lu Zhen''s subordinates began to clear the red lions, special forces and mercenaries. Some of them cooperated very well and went up the mountain quickly. The middle-aged people assigned more than ten people to resist. These people, all for the dead. Others, waiting for a transporter to approach, take the machine. It is very difficult for the aircraft to get close to the top of the mountain. There is a military headquarters in Iraq, and the US military has an air base here. Reinforcement only takes half an hour and must be fast. Lu Zhen used the radio to give them orders. All the bombers formed a word to squeeze the firepower of the northwest. First, let the machine tool go. The pilot heard themand and quickly turned the direction. Three bombers turned and found that raindrops generally bombed the Iraqi air force in the northwest corner. Just at the time of a gap, a transport ne flew over. The middle-aged man and several terrorists got on the ne. The transport ne took off, and then it still lowered the iron rope, hooked the four corners of the box, and quickly flew away. Lu Zhen orders, "11, 9 pilot cover." For the anti bombers under bombing, two nes quickly shifted their angles and flew out of the fire encircling circle at a very tricky angle. They quickly turned their heads and took cover in oblique flight. The special forces at the bottom of the mountain were all scolding. The pilot is so amazing. It''s a fantastic flight show. It''s so sharp to fly out of the range of attack in such firepower. It''s absolutely their fruitless strength. In the flight, they can also go back and knock down an airne that has been chasing him. Lu Zhen whistled. He used the best pilots in the Middle East. Just for this machine tool. Do evil. It''s like ying a game. BSS is divided into light and heavy. Machine tools are obviously their top priority. The bombers cover the machine tools and go away. The Iraqi military quickly gives up fighting on the mountain top and chases the machine tool crazily. So, give the mountain a breath of space. As the transport ne continued to approach, Lu Zhen got on one of the nes. The others wanted to get on, and he kicked him down. "This is Xiaosheng''s ne. Other people get on other nes. Don''t give me ink marks." l; Chapter 1714 As the transport ne continued to approach, Lu Zhen got on one of the nes. The others wanted to get on, and he kicked him down. "This is Xiaosheng''s ne. Other people get on other nes. Don''t give me ink marks." Lu Zhen left decisively, flying in the opposite direction and returning to the headquarters. The other transport nes took the rest of the people and flew in the direction of the machine tool. The fifth squadron at the foot of the mountain was dragged by Gu Qiqi''s mercenaries and couldn''t move. They should be d that Lu Zhen is not a killer. The key is that he doesn''t want to kill soldiers for no reason. Otherwise, as long as one of the bombers is empty at the foot of the mountain, they will die. Lu Zhen mainly engaged in protracted war and won in equipment. Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect Lu Zhen to be such a good yer. He swore at the centralmand post. He knew that Lu Zhen was not reliable when he met Nn. In order to avoid confrontation with Nn and make quick decisions, he even used such a waste of money to fight. Mu Yunsheng is in charge of the financial affairs of the trump card. It is reasonable to say that the trump card is rich, so it is no problem to deploy so many helicopters. However, if Mu Yunsheng is given themand, the cost will certainly be reduced by 70%. Such a ying method has no technical content at all, which subverts the traditional style of trump card. This is why when Lu Zhen said that he wanted to fight like this, Morgan was very surprised. This is not Lu Zhen''s style at all. It is estimated that the special forces are abusing their mother, and they really have no skill at all. Lu Zhen''s fighting style has always been to win the biggest victory with the least troops. Basically, Mu Yunsheng is very relieved when there is a war under Lu Zhen''smand, because it saves money. You should know that the money spent on training an agent is very huge. No one can die. Therefore, they have always used the least number of troops to fight, and basically they can not use the air force. The hidden air force in the Middle East is for emergency, but it is definitely not such an emergency. In this kind of war, the trump card wins in the equipment, that is, nine wolves besiege a sheep. In short, they have no ability to fight back. Both Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao have an impulse to call names. An Xiaoyao sighed, "people in love are not suitable formandingrge-scale battles. They are really a loser. You have done such things for the sake of happiness. Don''tin about Lu Zhen." "Sure enough, I am the most suitablemander for this kind of battle." The implication is that people who fall in love are really worried about their IQ. Mu Yunsheng remembered that he had done this kind of thing, and there was nothing to say, but he could hardly say, "I was trying to save joy. What is he doing?" Lu brother is to avoid confrontation with Nn, will be so crazy. He watched from the satellite photos that the bullets were sshed down like water. It was painful to squeeze such concentrated firepower. Fortunately, all the best pilots he sent out did not damage an airne or a pilot. Otherwise, Mu Yunsheng would have pped brother Lu. You know, pilots can''t die. Inbat, pilots are the main rescue force, not thend forces. "If I can''t get this machine tool, I''ll crush him to death." Mu Yunsheng said with gnashing teeth. An Xiaoyao smiles. He absolutely believes in Lu Zhen''s deception. However, long Si asked in a puzzled way, "our task is to escort them to the border between China and Mian, to escort people and machine tools. If the machine tools are taken away by us, even if people are sent to the border, it will be regarded as a failure of our escort." l; Chapter 1715 However, long Si asked in a puzzled way, "our task is to escort them to the border between China and Mian, to escort people and machine tools. If the machine tools are taken away by us, even if people are sent to the border, it will be regarded as a failure of our escort." "The same reputation is damaged and hard to please." This is what he is most puzzled about. The escort task of mercenaries is about credibility. They don''t ask some mercenaries in North Africa. They take on the task as long as the money is high. Sometimes they turn around and kill their employers. The trump escort is skyrocketing and has never failed, which is why they can exchange a machine tool for this escort. If the escort fails and the machine tool is swallowed by them, who dares to find the trump card escort in the future? Isn''t this a white wolf with empty hands? This kind of practice, very pit father. An Xiaoyao a smile, "see how Lu Zhen to maintain credibility, and can get the box." "It''s very difficult." Lu Zhen''s ne returned to themand post andnded steadily. There was only one messenger waiting. He sent a message to Morgan and asked, "is everything ready?" "Well, we''ve got to talk to the pilot." "Yes, that''s good." Lu Zhen said lightly, without any expression. On Nn''s side, he got the news before he got to the Caspian Sea. The war was over and the machine tool was transferred. Lu Zhen had finished the transfer before him. Nn knew that Lu Zhen did not want to confront him head-on. However, hearing the captain of the fifth squadron talk about the war, he was a little speechless. This is indeed Lu Zhen''s unreasonable style. No one else would have thought that he would be so miserable. He knew that Lu Zhen was inmand this time, so the rescue andbat that Lu Zhen hadmanded was told on the ne, which made him familiar with Lu Zhen''s style. Although he knew Lu Zhen very well, he seldom met him in the battlefield. In fact, he did not take care of Lu Zhen himself. He has never met a real battle under his independentmand. At that time, Lu Zhen once rescued a mercenary regiment. Twelve people were trapped, and they ran out of ammunition. More than 100 people were trapped in the mountains and were scattered. Lu Zhen received the task to rescue them. It took two days, twenty people and four teams toplete the task perfectly. Twelve people were trapped and one died. It was a miracle that he was still alive on the 11th. His fighting style was very proud. It''s a kind of, I''m a genius. I''ve always fought a war with less than one. All of you are not qualified to fight with me. With one more person, I look up to you. So Lu Zhen had no air support. Only one elite team. Unexpectedly, this time, itpletely overturned the previous style and sent out air force support on arge scale. The ground force also increased by three bases. People who did not know thought that themander was a brain wreck. "What is the situation now?" Nn asked about the war. The leader of the fifth squadron said, "machine tools and people have been transferred by them, and they are heading for the border between China and Mian. Our people are chasing after them. They have ordered us to hunt for them together. People are the second. Machine tools must be taken back." Of course, Nn understood the importance of machine tools. Even if Lu Zhen stood in front of him now, they could encircle Lu Zhen, but when the machine tool was so far away, the superior would also order them to go all out to hunt down the machine tool. I won''t waste a minute to entangle with Lu Zhen l; Chapter 1716 Of course, Nn understood the importance of machine tools. Even if Lu Zhen stood in front of him now, they could encircle Lu Zhen, but when the machine tool was so far away, the superior would also order them to go all out to hunt down the machine tool. I won''t waste a minute to entangle with Lu Zhen. Nn nodded, counted the number of people on the ne, the fifth squadron has been chasing, only the captain to wait for Nn, they go out to chase. In Lu Zhen''smand post halfway up the mountain, looking at the message sent back by the pilot, she smiles. On the way, the helicopter transporting the machine tool ran out of oil. Because there was a small problem with the fuel tank during the operation, we had to stop on an ind in the Caspian Sea to refuel and repair the fuel tank. Time is not short, full ten minutes, take off again. After the helicopter refueling, Lu Zhen quickly adjusted the order. After sending them to the Sino Mian border, they were not allowed to love war and all left. As we all know, this is a rescue mission. If people are sent to the border between China and Mian, it is a sess. They will have a round with the special forces of China, and the future will have nothing to do with them. Lu Zhen returned to the Iraqi basemand post. The second stage of this war hase to an end. There''s only one perfect exit. An Xiaoyao sent a satellite picture to report the bad news. The fifth squadron''s people were chasing too hard. They were afraid that there was danger and they could not exit perfectly. Lu Zhen thought about it and contacted Tang Yebai to ask him for a little help. The border between China and Mian does not belong to the trump card''s sphere of influence. They always do not eat this meat, but the Tang n has power. Moreover, the power of Yunyi regime isrge, and there are many things that can be done. In this way, it is much easier to set up checkpoints. Tang Yebai is also interesting enough. After thinking for a long time, he promised to help the fifth squadron for 20 minutes. The government can''t do it. The Tangmen can also dy it. All of them were American special forces. The mercenaries were almost destroyed. Most of the main force of the red lion escaped. Lu Zhen let them go for a while. He had to settle ounts and wait until the task was over. When the fifth squadron arrived, they were entangled by the military as soon as they entered Miandian. In fact, they were entangled by the people of Tangmen. The leader of the fifth squadron broke the foulnguage on the ne and scolded the government all the time. The Guo defense department quickly solved the matter for them. However, it took ten minutes. In addition, the Tangmen special forces deliberately provoked, and the special forces were entangled for another 20 minutes. Wang Pai''s escort team has sent people and machine tools to the border between China and Mianyang. The middle-aged people offered to send them to the position of Chinese special forces. They could not cross the border. It was an hour''s journey from the border. Lu Zhen refused. The task was agreed and they were sent to the border. They didn''t say they would be sent to China. The pilot quickly withdrew, and an Xiaoyao gave them the route to avoid squadron 5 and squadron 19. The middle-aged people are so angry that they can''t help but contact the Chinese special forces themselves and wait for them to send someone to pick them up. There also scolded mother, disguised transit, this kind of international task is very dangerous, if something goes wrong, you will not have a ce in the military newspaper, but for the sake of machine tools, there is no way. Theypromise a way, two people both take a straight road, midway meet, save time. Nn''s information came quickly. Even the ace''s men were evacuated, he also received it. At this time, they also arrived at the border. On the way, the leader of the fifth squadron was very irascible. Seeing that they were going to meet, it would be difficult to get things if they arrived at the border of China. l; Chapter 1717 Nn''s information came quickly. Even the ace''s men were evacuated, he also received it. At this time, they also arrived at the border. On the way, the leader of the fifth squadron was very irascible. Seeing that they were going to meet, it would be difficult to get things if they arrived at the border of China. No one wants to fight. It''s better to snatch it at the border. If the name is not right, it''s not smooth. No one can say anything. Nn was silent all the way. He basically didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to read intelligence. He seemed to be indifferent. Other special forces all sharpened their swords. He was the only one who sat on the Diaoyutai. The captain of the fifth squadron cooperated with Nn for the first time, and he was not familiar with him. He also talked about topics along the way. Nn is a man of few words. After several encounters with the wall, the captain of the fifth squadron will not be bored. However, Nn said something that made him very puzzled. He said that this mission will surely fail. Don''t hold too much hope. The fifth squadron captain asked why, he did not say, in the heart only thought this person is really strange. His subordinates were all indignant and said they were defeated before fighting. What kind of captain is this kind of captain? They want to finish the task. Nn closed his eyes and ignored the eyes from all directions. Who is Lu Zhen? When he opened his mouth and cheated Guo defense technology for so much money, he did not blink an eye. What rescue mission he took this time is also for this machine tool. He will certainly find a way to get the machine tool. Now, people and machine tools are sent to the border, and he doesn''t know which link is wrong. He had a hunch that they couldn''t get the machine back. Lu Zhen couldn''t have sent a machine tool to China with kindness, and they couldn''t take it back. However, the reputation of this escort mission is very important. They get paid. If they swallow the property and spread it out, no one on the road wille to them for rescue. The rescue missions of trump card in a year are tens of billions. This money can''t be lost. Therefore, he was wondering what method Lu Zhen had used to hide the truth from the world. He really couldn''t think about it. Their men are gone. this time, the time is awesome, Lu Zhen has finished a phase of fighting, others can note, there is no way, the aircraft has no ace to give the aircraft, they are transport nes, and can not bepared with his aircraft. He didn''t want to fight head-on with himself, so he chose to fight in such a water. If he didn''t takemand this time, Nn thought that Lu Zhen would fight a beautiful battle. special forces are still very awesome. Before the Chinese special forces and terrorists approached, they quickly rushed to destroy them, and they were about to seed. Naturally they had to fight back. The fifth squadron and the neen squadron were catching up all the way, and the fire was very fierce. As a result, it''s all gone. Took back the machine tool. It is widely reported in international current affairs. Lu Zhen, however, hummed a tune and sent the second machine tool to the main base. An Xiao thinks, this move is really out of the blue. Lu Zhen went as like as two peas to the top of the mountain. He took the box of the machine tool to Morgan and asked him to prepare a identical one. He set up a four dimensional numerical control machine and put it on the Caspian ind. Unnoticed as like as two peas, pilot opened the tank and leaking it on the ind. When the ne came to refueling, he changed the box without knowing it. The appearance was exactly the same, and it was really a machine tool. Middle aged people naturally do not suspect that the real machine tool has long been stolen. Chapter 1718 Middle aged people naturally do not suspect that the real machine tool has long been stolen. The two squadrons chased the four-dimensional machine tool, and they must know that they have been fooled. Can such a thing be said? Absolutely not. They called out two squadrons to carry out the mission with great fanfare, and the mission failed. This is not a p in the face. Even if they fail, they must say they have seeded. Face or something, it''s also very important. You can''t lose it. The terrorists were killed. They didn''t even know that the machine tool had been changed. Lu Zhen killed two birds with one stone, and everything was solved. It''s no surprise that Nn had long guessed such a result. If Lu Zhen really let them rob the machine tool, that would be an ident. Nn thought, he felt very satisfied. At least, his face was OK. Before he came, the war was over. Their special forces team was always a step slower than the trump card. What''s more, they have arge number of people in the Middle East, and their mission is very simple. Losing to Lu Zhen, he didn''t care. In fact, if he could not fight Lu Zhen head-on, he would bring back all the members he had brought back. For him, it was a sess. He was afraid at the beginning that if he really had a confrontation with Lu Zhen. If one or two soldiers were toe back, he would not feel well. This is the best result. Even if you lose badly. Themander of the headquarters of schlegenberg got mad and scolded the trump card for human deceit. It can''t be said that they had suffered a heavy loss, but they still had to admit it. As a result, country D asked them to return the machine tools. Of course, this matter did not belong to the scope of their handling. This is the matter of diplomacy. The failure of this mission was only known to them internally. The fifth squadron was more responsible. The 19th squadron of Nn was not punished. When they went, the war was over. You can''t me him for going slowly, but it''s also the slow flight of the ne. When Nn returned to shilige castle, he had nothing to do. For the moment, he was training. Lu Zhenren wanted to deal with the red lion when he was in Iraq. Who knows, they ran faster than anyone else, but they disappeared. He is not a person who pursues them relentlessly. He will meet them sooner orter. Lu Zhen doesn''t intend to entangle them. He decides to return to the United States when the matter is over. He goes back to n city directly Nn called him from outside. The base''s phone calls are monitored and recorded. They can''t talk to each other. It''s only outside that they can call. In a word, it''s not very convenient. This time, they all had a tacit understanding and did not mention it again. For Lu Zhen, it was a good thing. Nn didn''t mention it, neither did he. He didn''t mind Nn''s voice, and he waspletely relieved. Xiaoxue is still in n city, and is still busy with Lu Zhen''s affairs. As soon as Lu Zhenes back, she is pulled by Xiaoxue to do a series of examinations. Lu Zhen is terrified, "is Xiaosheng''s body deteriorating?" "Good news." Xiao Xue''s eyes are bright. Although she looks haggard, she is very energetic. Lu Zhen is surprised, and there is an inexplicable hope in her heart. Does Xiaoxue find a way to cure him? After a series of examinations, he finally took the bone marrow, which was a little painful. Fortunately, Lu Zhen had a good endurance. After taking the bone marrow, hey down to rest and cooperate with Xiaoxue to do some routine examinations. Finally, Xiaoxue said nothing. Chapter 1719 Lu Zhen was very depressed, "Xiao Xue, give me a thorough understanding of my life." "There''s no bottom. You can rest assured that I won''t let you die." Xiaoxue said so. She had never said such a positive answer in the past. Suddenly, with this promise, Lu Zhen''s heart was rxed. It''s a lie to say that you don''t mind being angry at all. In particr, he is concerned about his life and death when he doesn''t want to stay with his loved ones and live alone in the world. Xiaoxueforts him and says, "wait a while, I''ll do another experiment. If the effect is as expected, I can save you." "Take your time and have more rest. You can afford to wait." Xiaoxue smiles, indicating that he knows how to measure. Lu Zhen went back upstairs and had a day''s rest. She needed to rest for a few more days. Xiaoxue was afraid that he would be ill, so she would give traditional Chinese medicine at night. Lu Zhen couldn''t cry orugh. He was not so vulnerable. Snow is very persistent, Lu Zhen thought of one thing, "snow, you should also go to f country to have a look, dawn said, your fiance for so many years, are waiting for you." "He has a girlfriend..." From Lu Zhen''s point of view, she can only see her pale and calm face, and her hands are quietly folded together like a jade Buddha. Lu Zhen''s face has changed greatly. After waiting for ten years, how could she have a woman? "Have you got something wrong?" Lu Zhen asked in a deep voice, "have you confirmed it?" Xiaoxue calmly looks out of the window, these things, she also just remembered, before did not dare to think, there will be someone waiting for her, after Xia Feng died, she just remembered all the things, but it seems that it is alreadyte. When Lu Zhen went to Iraq, she couldn''t bear to miss her. She went to country F. outside the town, she saw that the East was very close to a woman. Her heart was like a knife. She thought that she was reallyte. After so many years of vows and vows, he had been thinking about himself. Over the years, it was rare for him to be alone. How dare she ask the east to fall in love with her all her life. He is so excellent that most women love him. He''s worth it, too, for a better woman to love her. She thought, if you go back to the East, he still loves himself, and there is no one around him. They can be together again. Although after so many years, loving him has be an instinct. Dawn has also said that the East is waiting for her. When she came back full of hope, she saw the scene of killing heart. Apart from quitting, she didn''t know how to do it. No matter what she did, she would hurt others. Dongfang didn''t know she was alive, and she didn''t want to embarrass him. He and that woman look very good feelings, so cold people, but carefully protect her, those who once exclusive to her tenderness, are given to others. No matter how deep love, will give time to dilute it. She is a miss in the Oriental heart, but she is not a woman who will choose in reality. Why should he be difficult to do. Lu Zhen''s heart is full of remorse. For him, Xiaoxue has dyed so long. If she went back earlier, maybe everything could be remedied. All me him for his willfulness and dy Xiaoxue''s happiness. Snow slightly smile, "Lu Zhen, and you have nothing to do with, there is no need to me ourselves, perhaps, we really do not have predestination, the feelings of childhood, he can think about so many years, I have been very satisfied." In the future, she will continue to love him, but only buried in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1720 "Does he know you''re still alive?" "I didn''t see him." Light snow light said, "in his heart, I have died for so many years, there is no need to let him know, the East is very special, if not for the person he really likes, he will not be around, and will not be so gentle, his heart already belongs to others, does not belong to me, I do not want him to be difficult, also do not want to hurt that girl, she looks very kind." "What do you do?" Lu Zhen asked, heartache. In particr, Xiaoxue''s tone is so calm that he can''t stand it. This is her lifelong happiness. How can I be so understated. "can I live without love?" Snow smile, "I do not live for love, yes, I do love him, but, I have left his life for more than ten years, too long, for a long time, I do not know whether I still know him, whether I can live with him for a lifetime, now that he has loved ones, why should I destroy them." "Lu Zhen, not everyone can be as lucky as you and Nn. I''m afraid we can''t get back to the origin. I''m afraid we can''t get back to the origin, and I don''t have confidence." "Ten years, too long, changed a lot of things." Xiaoxue''s tone is calm, but her eyes are slightly red. Lu Zhen hugs her tightly. They all love Xiaoxue and want her to be happy, even if it is by any means. This is the happiness of Xiaoxue. This love cannot belong to others. "You''ll get what you want, I swear." Lu Zhen said softly. Snow smile, emotional things, not want, can get, if so, where in the world so many crazy men and women. "Well, if I don''t talk about this matter, my current focus is on you. I''ll solve your illness first. Let''s talk about other things." Snow tone calm, "do not interfere in this matter, I will deal with it." Lu Zhen nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t interfere." Of course, this is just a perfunctory light snow just, in the heart thought is another matter, if the East really falls in love with others, Xiaoxue how to do? At least give snow a fair chance topete. At least, let him know that Xiaoxue is still alive. After so many years, the East should also know that Xiaoxue is still alive. Otherwise, it is unfair to him and even more unfair to Xiaoxue. If he knows that Xiaoxue is still alive, he still chooses others, and Xiaoxue will not be too sorry. That night, Lu Zhen used his own intelligence to investigate the Oriental incident. There was a woman around him, a Chinese American painter. She was gentle and sweet. Her temperament was very simr to that of Xiao Xue, but shecked her lightness and wisdom. Three months ago, Dongfang and the Mafia negotiated and were seriously injured. At that time, she was separated and rescued by the painter. Later, they had more contact with each other. In her painting exhibition, Dongfang went to support her several times, and their rtionship progress was very stable. No twists and turns. It looks like a long stream. Lu Zhen frowned and couldn''t find out the details. Lu Zhen called out a photo from his mobile phone and sent it to Dongfang''s mobile phone with another mobile phone. Within a minute, his phone rang. Lu Zhen smile, do their business, 24 hours will not shut down. Oriental received the picture and returned very quickly. The phone rang once and he didn''t answer. Chapter 1721 The phone rang once, but he didn''t answer it. Then, he remembered the second time. Lu Zhen picked up eyebrows and answered the phone. He had no contact with Dongfang. He didn''t worry at all. He would know who he was. "Who are you?" The East asked in a deep voice. "Interested in the pictures I sent?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile. The East seemed to be silent for a long time, "what can a synthetic photo tell you?" "You can make a technical analysis to see if this picture is synthetic. What''s wrong? Ten years ago and ten yearster, Chen Xue''s appearance did not change much. Oh, I had stic surgery several times. After all, I was injured too much and my vocal cords were damaged. I only recovered a few years ago. You don''t recognize that? " Take a breath in the East. Is this picture taken by Xiaoxue in the desert or by Lu Zhen? She has a bright smile and tender feelings like water, like the graceful white lotus flowers in the desert. She has little change in appearance and rare in temperament. Dongfang could call so quickly that he recognized the morning snow. "Want to hear from her?" Lu Zhen banter a smile, e to n city, there will be surprises you can''t imagine." "No way, Xiaoxue is dead..." "I heard that you have a girlfriend. It seems that in your heart, she really died. In that case, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''te. If she marries someone else, you don''t regret it." Lu Zhen said and hung up the phone. After a few seconds, the phone remembered that he simply turned off the phone, and his words stopped. If the East had any affection for Xiaoxue, he could hear it by listening to his voice. A calm man would not even hesitate to call back immediately. How could he be merciless. Even if he has a new lover now, Xiaoxue has a fair chance topete. After all, the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married. The next day, Lu Zhen went to see a psychiatrist. This was the first time that he summoned up the courage to go to see a psychiatrist. Lu Zhen had a lot of shadows about this hidden disease, and had never wanted to dissect his own psychology to the doctor. This is undoubtedly a second injury to him. However, if he always escapes, he and Nn can''t escape this situation. He doesn''t want to make them ufortable with each other because of this. He wants to give Nn the best of everything, including himself. One morning, it was all in the clinic. He found a psychiatrist outside, not a trump card psychologist. He met him by chance. He was not curious about his identity and didn''t know him well. He would not have any taboos. It was evening when he came out of the clinic. It was evening, and another appointment was made. Lu Zhen said goodbye to him at the door. His face was rather ugly. Once again, he recalled those things. Although he did not hate them, he felt a kind of heartache. Brother Lu didn''t have such a bad experience in his little life. Even when he was a child, he never had such humiliation. Maybe it was the simrity of the two experiences that led to his physiological problems. Snow know he went to see a psychologist, very pleased, "you should go to see, always can''t take the defect for a lifetime, if you always ignore it, it will follow your life, will not change, the best way is to solve him." For the sake of his dignity, she can''t find a doctor with a trump card. Otherwise, it will spread to many people, and it will have a bad influence on Lu Zhen. She doesn''t want anyone to look at Lu Zhen with a different look. Her minor in psychology was not enough to help him. It can only help him solve his physical problems, but not his psychological problems. Chapter 1722 In the evening, an Xiaoyao looks for him and tells him that Dongfang has left for n city and lives in a hotel in mantun, which is not far away from here. Lu Zhen''s eyes brightened and he also had a mind. He called Dongfang and looked for an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao had no objection to this, so he kept an eye on the East until he came to n city. Without saying a word, he informed Lu Zhen. Brother Lu took a long vacation to treat his psychological problems recently, and he didn''t have much to do. What an Xiaoyao arranged for him was very rxed work, so that he would not be under too much pressure. In fact, he felt that the doctor''s words were too serious. Lu Zhen never had any pressure problems. "Will you apany Xiaoxue or I will apany Xiaoxue tomorrow?" An Xiaoyao asked. He is more interested in Xiaoxue than Lu Zhen. When the Eastes, she will let Xiaoxue meet him. Someone must escort her. Lu Zhen cunningly blinked, "I and Xiaoxue seem to match each other more together, you go to be in the way of the eye, I''m sure people think that Xiaoxue has found a double." An Xiaoyao The next morning, Lu Zhen dressed up very smart and handsome. Without a mask, she was wearing a gorgeous face. She was in high spirits, as if today he was the bridegroom. She was so happy that she was stunned. Lu zhensues to pay attention to his personal image. Even if a person is going to die, he has to die aesthetically. however, the first mock exam is still rare because he dressed like a model. "Is there anything happy?" "Today, I will take you out for breakfast and have breakfast with a beautiful woman. Of course, you should dress up better, or you will not be worthy of our Xiaoxue." Lu Zhen smiles brightly and confidently, and the whole person seems to be shining. "I still have a lot of information to look at today. I have a lot of experiments to do. I don''t go out to dinner." Snow said, her life is actually very boring, came to n city, also did not go out to eat a few times, every day in theboratory. She used to be in the main desert base. She was in theboratory every day. The scientists there were very good. It was also a good enjoyment to exchange ideas while eating. For her, it was a waste of time and life to go out for a meal. What''s more, Lu Zhen''s body''s virus test, to the most critical time, she just want to quicklyplete. She did not tell Lu Zhen that Xia Feng left her the source of the virus. She also left a lot of virus data in the train station, including the virus source. However, she did not tell Lu Zhen that she was afraid that Lu Zhen would dislike Xia Feng. Lu Zhen thought that she had developed it herself. He''ll ept it a little more. "Xiaoxue, you have been in theboratory for such a long time since you came to n city. You can see that your face is so pale that you don''t care about the sun. Thanks to you or a doctor, you don''t pay attention to your body at all. Change your clothes quickly and paint a light makeup. We''ll go out to eat together." Lu Zhen insisted. Xiaoxue thinks about it, and casually asks Lu Zhen. In any case, it''s not a big deal. When shees back after dinner, she can continue. She takes off her white coat and changes into a in colored dress. Silver white silk shirt, jeans, dressed very casually, shirts are tied in jeans, looks very beautiful, hair tied into a ponytail, at first nce, she is much smaller than Lu Zhen. Chapter 1723 Xiao Xue thinks about it and follows Lu Zhen. It''s not a big deal anyway. When shees back after dinner, she can continue. She takes off her white coat and changes into a in color dress. Silver white silk shirt, jeans, dressed very casually, shirts are tied in jeans, looks very beautiful, hair tied into a ponytail, at first nce, she is much smaller than Lu Zhen. "Xiaoxue, I found that you haven''t changed at all in these years." Lu Zhen looked at her face with a smile. She was really excellent, her temperament was outstanding, and her appearance was also outstanding. But why, after so many years, the men who mingled with her didn''t feel any sense of her, and only treated her as a sister? Long Si and Mu Yunsheng have their own feelings. He has been ying around the world, and he is also very good to Xiaoxue, but he has no love between men and women. An Xiaoyao and Xiaoxue have been warm for several years, but they have not developed into a rtionship of male and female friends. Why? In the final analysis, it may be that they are afraid of polluting the white lotus. Their life is too dark for light snow. They also need a woman like snow to warm them and let them go back to the right way when they want to go by the side door. Although they are not good men and women, at least, they will not be crazy. Xiao Xue had a lot of thoughtsst night and went to bedte. Today, she was a bit out of spirits. Leaning against the car, she fell asleep. Lu Zhen drove the car to the hotel and called Xiaoxue up. She gave the key to the doorman and entered the hotel with her arms around her waist. They are often so intimate, Xiaoxue is used to it. They got on the elevator and went to the first floor of the restaurant. All the guests in this hotel can eat in the restaurant for free, while others need to reserve. The breakfast in this hotel is very famous, but it takes time for the seats to be arranged. Besides the guests of the hotel, no one usuallyes. Lu Zhen has already made a reservation. She happens to be at the window at the entrance of the hotel restaurant. She has a good perspective. Xiaoxue has always had a bad appetite in the morning and doesn''t order much. She still can''t get used to western breakfast. Chinese style, unless you make it yourself, otherwise, the taste is not right. Lu Zhen has a good appetite and orders a lot of things. As soon as he orders wine, he is stopped by Xiaoxue. "I said that if you give up drinking, you can drink it outside, even if you drink in front of me. It''s really against the doctor''s advice." Lu Zhen jokingly said, "how many days does Xiaosheng get involved in meat and fishy food, and I won''t drink this wine?" "No Snow said, "didn''t the doctor let you quit drinking yesterday?" "Who will listen to him?" "You have to listen. You can drink it when you are all well." "At that time, I forgot what the taste of wine was." "Then don''t drink it." "No smoking, no drinking, is that a man?" Net Lu Zhen said with a smile that she must drink. Xiaoxue talks with him about the advantages and disadvantages of drinking, which makes Lu Zhen want to die. As a result, the doctor was the biggest and the patient had to follow the doctor''s advice, but Lu Zhen did not touch it. The eastern restaurant, the body was fixed, unable to move, the window sat a pair of very conspicuous men and women, the man''s style unparalleled, women''s soft and beautiful, such an oriental face in the restaurant is a kind of scenery, looks very perfect, matching. He had a quick look. He was about to have breakfast. He called the man and asked him about Xiaoxue. He didn''t expect to meet Xiaoxue here. Chapter 1724 Ten years. Unconsciously, it has been so many years. At that time, the girl he loved deeply was a mature and graceful woman. However, the temperament and charm did not change at all. It seems that she is still his Xiaoxue, the most beloved woman in his life. He waited for her in despair. She did not believe that she had died. When he gradually believed that she could note back in this life, she suddenly appeared in front of him without warning. Is this fate? She had a good smile. As in the past, the East felt his heart. When he returned to his first love, he was puffing, palpitating, nervous, and sweating in his hands. This smile yed back countless times in his mind, but none of them was so clear. It''s like a phantom. He doesn''t dare to move forward. He''s afraid that if he goes one step further, the illusion will disappear. He also had such a dream, in the dream, he saw the snow, Yingying smile, but he couldn''t catch her smile, when she woke up, there was nothing, he was afraid of this feeling. Lu Zhen Yuguang also glimpsed the East. He knew that he must be right to do so. He looked at Xiao Xue''s eyes and said that he did not love, which was absolutely deceptive. He also had love, and naturally knew what kind of vision and mood it was to love a person. Xiaoxue is lucky after all. This man''s heart, still in her body. The East is far away from them. Xiaoxue doesn''t feel it. He thinks that he wants to see the snow more clearly. He can''t help but approach. Xiaoxue turns around and looks at them without warning. The knife and fork on snow''s hand, fell on the te, the sound was clear and crisp. Her face was bloody, fadedpletely, and her lips were pale. The Oriental heart was like a knife. It was Xiaoxue. When I looked at her from the side, she was more sure of her own ideas. It was really Xiaoxue. His girl. She recognized herself, and the shock in her eyes was not hard to detect. The restaurant suddenly became very quiet, time flow, back to ten years ago, the lily sea. Dongfang still remembers in a trance that a girl is saying that she will marry him when she grows up. He promised to wait for her to grow up. I didn''t expect to leave after ten years. Dongfang red eyes, suddenly saw her mood, she thought, his snow son will never understand, thought that you have lost ten years, this life can not appear lover, suddenly appear in front of you, it is a kind of unspeakable pain. Little snow did not expect, yearster, to meet again, is such a situation, so abrupt, she was caught off guard, even unable to organize a good sentence, how to say to him. What she wanted to say to him. Ten yearster, what would she say to the east? Xiao Xue''s mind is nk, until the East pulls her up and tightly sps her in her arms. She doesn''t know what to say to him. She only feels a chaos, and her neck is moist and burning. He cried. She had never cried in the East. When his mother died, he was so sad. She stayed with him all night in the mourning hall. His eyes were red with blood, but he could not cry. Now, the tears burned her skin. He felt a little pain in his arms, and he wanted to melt her into the blood of his bones. Xiao Xue was choked by him, and his slender body was encircled in his arms, just like his bones In a trance, the East saw Godughing and said, "look, I''ll give you your ribs back.". From then on, your life will beplete. Chapter 1725 From then on, your life will beplete. He side of the head, silent tears, a partial head on her hair, her side of the neck skin. "Xueer..." His voice choked to the extreme, intermittent can not be heard, snow''s heart is like a whip wrapped in hot oil, the pain is incredible, is she going to call his name? Her brain is still nk. As if he was crazy, he called Xueer again and again. Many people in the restaurant were watching. The second time Dongfang was so impolite, he almost copsed when he heard that she was dead. This time, he almost copsed when he heard that he was alive. The ups and downs are at the top. Lu Zhen quietly exits, leaving space for them. He was originally dressed as a peacock and wanted to y a couple of lovers with Xiaoxue to stimte the East. Who knows, there is only Xiaoxue in people''s eyes, who ignores him directly. It''s no longer necessary for him to worry about it. When he walked out of the hotel and drove around the street, he suddenly felt an impulse to see Nn. Brother Lu is definitely an activist. He said he would see him soon. He drove to the air force base, captured a pilot and sent him to shilige castle. It took him an hour to fly by. When he got to shilige castle, the pilot returned and stayed in a hotel. After an hour''s rest, he called Nn. Nn is from the base, and there will be a recording. He is calling another mobile phone. Nn is training with the team. When he sees the phone, he has a soft smile on his lips. The adjutant on one side suddenly had a smile when he saw the cold-blooded and merciless captain. Although he couldn''t see a smile on his face, he did smile. His heart was startled and the iceberg melted for thousands of years. This is a huge news. Therefore, the news that the captain of the 19th squadron is in love is also spreading. Want toe, also only clear person''s telephone, can let Nn alsough. "I want to see you." Lu Zhen said that his voice was a little sticky. He did not mind expressing his missing feelings to Nn all the time. The idea that whoever puts in more feelings will lose is nothing to Lu Zhen. If he thinks of my love, I will announce openly that I wish the whole world would know why to hide it. It is not necessary at all. In this way, it''s much simpler. Nn was also pleased. He is an implicit person. He said with a sigh that he had received his missing. Brother Lu was not satisfied. "It''s hard for Xiaosheng to convey feelings from thousands of miles. Is this your response? It''s too cold. It''s a blow to my enthusiasm. " Nn was kind. "I miss you too." "Really?" "Well." It''s another one. Lu Zhen has no idea. He sighs in his heart. Forget it. He knows what his brother is like. If it''s not a critical moment, it''s not easy for you to listen to a love word. He missed that time when he was on drugs. Nn said love words and did not want money as a big gift, good health, basically did not hear, how to think is a bit of a loss, he did not know, Nn heart is also miss very much. It''s just because of character that I''m more restrained. Lu Zhen heard Cao''s gunshot, "are you training the team?" Nn nodded, and his voice dropped a little bit. "Recently, there are several good candidatesing in to train. We should pay close attention to the training. What are you doing?" Chapter 1726 "Xiaosheng is looking at the sea." Looking at the scenery of the ss coast, Lu Zhen is puzzled. Does he want to let Nne out to see him? It''s a lie to say you don''t want to see you again. He said he wanted to see him, but he was afraid that he would be too entangled with Nn and dy his affairs. "Xiaozhen, what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? " Net Nn keenly felt that he had something on his mind. He told the assistant instructor to go further. Lu Zhen''s mood was always taken care of by him. Because of their identities, he was afraid of Lu Zhen''s thoughts. Lu Zhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that he knew that he had something on his mind so soon. Love is indeed a popr thing, which will let the lover know more about himself. This is not a good phenomenon. He said with a wry smile, "recently, Xiaoxue has recovered her memory, recalled the past things, and went back to the East, but found someone around the East. She said that ten years'' time is not long or short, enough to change a lot of things. The feelings will gradually fade. I think, fortunately, I just left. You don''t think I''m dead. You hold the idea that we will meet one day. If I die and die in front of you, you will meet so many people. If you fall in love with others, you can be forgiven. I just suddenly feel that, fortunately, you and I have not changed. " Strictly speaking, they are each other''s first love. In this world, how many twenty years ago, how many first love, finally can be together. It''s just a good story. Brother Lu''s heart can''t help thinking, ah, Xiaosheng is a legend, even his feelings are legendary. Nn breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t say anything to tangle their problems, Lu Zhen''ai had no intention to worry about it. There was noparability in this kind of thing. Lu Zhen was so smart and had so many thoughts. How could he have died. Nn never thought he was going to die. asionally, he woulde up with the idea that maybe he was dead, but he knew that it was impossible. He was patient and waited for 20 years. During this period, he did not meet excellent people, but his mind was not in that aspect. Only Lu Zhen could give him the feeling of wanting to love. "Xiaozhen, don''t think too much. There will be solutions to their problems. They are not you and I, and this road is different." Nn light said, thinking of the battle that day, turned a topic, "you deliberately oil leakage, changed the machine tool?" "Beauty is so clever. Since she has guessed it, what can she do after her?" Lu Zhen was really changed. "Kill you." Nn answered calmly. It''s like, it''s sunny today. Lu Zhen secretly thought, this is the benefits of love, there are wood have, there are wood have, there are people to wipe the bottom, this business he did is really beautiful, people were killed, no one said that trump card swallowed other people''s property. No one will say that their escort is not good. Because people are sent to the border, you are destroyed at the border, which has nothing to do with trumps. It just taught them a lesson. In the future, escort missions should be delivered to the door of their homes, but not to ces three steps away from home. It is also possible that they may be killed by the regiment at a distance of one step. "Beauty, my brother will hold your thigh." Lu Zhenxiao said, Nn smile, the failure of the mission has no impact on him at all. In fact, to be honest, this machine tool is not from the United States. It''s machine tools from country d. The purpose of their dispatch is not pure. Chapter 1727 It''s a machine tool from country D. originally, the purpose of their dispatch was not pure. He didn''t like such a task, so it didn''t matter if it failed. If the situation changes, it is the US machine tool stolen, he is not such abat policy. "Xiaozhen, I hear the sound of the waves. Are you in schlegerger castle?" Nn asked gently. Lu Zhen called from the balcony. In fact, he heard the voice of someone below, with a strong local ent. Ordinary people could not understand the English. He thought of his position. This sentence, clearly asked very ordinary, but let Lu Zhen''s heart suddenly be Zen, he himself spit on himself, now how to be so sticky, holding the mobile phone for a long time, he whispered, e to me at night." "Well!" Nn''s answer has always been simple and direct. So they hung up. Lu Zhen dealt with some documents, took his mobile phone, and took a piece of food, and then sat on the ss beach to see the scenery. It was evening. There were no people on the ss beach. Lu Zhen thought about it and took off all her clothes. Perfect figure, in the afterglow of the setting sun, revealing all kinds of lines. Each line is smooth and perfect, with wide shoulders and narrow corners, long and slender legs, and even muscle coverage, which contains infinite power. Like a nimble and elegant leopard. Lu Zhen jumps from the rock, plunges into the sea and stretches out to swim. He likes swimming. He grew up at the seaside in his youth and often ys in the water. He does diving for a day until you are exhausted. He is very familiar with the ocean and has a goodmand of it. I also like thefort of being wrapped in sea water, like a kind of soft sand. If you wrap it, you will feelfortable. Limbs stretch, fast and agile, from a high point of view, the sea is blue, the sea and the sky are the same color, only he is in a blue, free flying. Lu Zhen swam a few kilometers before he came back from backstroke. It was just a resting state. He swam very slowly. Several small fish chased him, biting his toes and back. It didn''t hurt. It was like biting the dead skin on his body. Lu Zhen reached out to y with them. Later, he simply stopped to y with the fish. There was no sailing boat and no people in this area. He didn''t worry that someone would see him in fruit swimming. Even if he was seen, brother Lu was very confident in his body. You can see it and you can''t eat it. Just look at it. After ying for a while and calcting the time, he swam back to the shore. From a distance, he saw a figure sitting on the beach waiting for him. Lu Zhen gave a knowing smile. It must be Nn. He knew where he was. As soon as Nn arrived, he saw a pile of clothes. The mobile phone was not hismonly used mobile phone. It was a very ordinary mobile phone without any information. However, with Nn''s phone number, he was not afraid to leave it on the beach. It''s just that the cufflinks, watches and essories are also very valuable. It''s so easy to throw them away. Fortunately, no onees to steal them. It''s a ck sheep. As soon as Lu Zhen got ashore, Nn subconsciously turned his head and did not look at his body. This was not the style of a beauty or a gentleman. He was just afraid that he would not be able to resist the incarnation of animals. Lu Zhen simply put on his clothes and asked for a kiss. His lips were salty with the sea water, and his taste was not bad. The tip of Nn''s tongue turned in his lips and teeth, and then contained his tongue tip Slowly sucking the kiss. His kiss is not as crazy as Lu Zhen, but it is very gentle. Chapter 1728 His kiss is not as crazy as Lu Zhen, but it is very gentle, with deep feeling and strong. It seems that Lu Zhen takes the initiative, but he is deeply immersed in his tenderness every time. Nn''s kiss ispletely different from his people. After a long French kiss, Lu Zhen fondly rubbed the tip of his nose, "miss me?" "Yes." Nn is honest. Lu Zhen smiles and rubs his cheek. He is so honest that he is embarrassed to molest. Nn is in a good mood and is not affected by thest war. Lu Zhen was alsopletely relieved. As long as Nn didn''t mind, he would not mind such a thing. Even if Nn wanted to ask, he would answer honestly. There was no need for them to fight head-on. "You''ve had a lot of timetely?" Nn asked, holding his hand and not letting go. "More than you, at least." Lu Zhen said with a smile that he didn''t tell Nn that he was seeing a psychologist and needed a period of rest. It happened that they all had time to deal with things, and there was nothing to deal with recently. His time was obviously free. Knowing that his health is not good, after a few years of life, if he is not particrly busy, he can basically be idle, Morgan can be on his own, this time the machine tool is too important. His chances of going to war will not be high until he is in good health. Nn said, "if it''s possible, you should be free during this period of time. Don''t be too tired. They don''t know your state. If you are so tired, what can you do with a cold? And go to ces like the Middle East where the environment is so bad. " "They don''t have the skills to separate themselves from each other. Xiaoyao canmand remotely, and Morgan can also take charge of it alone. But I''m not at ease. If I want to go there in person, it''s rare for me to have such a sense of responsibility. Beauty should not hurt my work enthusiasm." Nn''s face sank, and Lu Zhen was in a hurry. When he saw that he was good, he said, "well, I promise, it''s just for once, and it won''t be any more." "Hum!" Nn snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words. Lu Zhenughed and tilted his head to look at him. "I''vee all the way to see you, just give me such a look?" Nn smiles. "Who''s going to give you a look? I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t take care of your own health, you want me toe to caoxin. " "Who else do you think of Cao Xin Lu Zhenli replied, of course, that Nn''s fist hit him on the shoulder. For Lu Zhen, the fist was not painful and did not feel much. It was just a small interest between them. Nnughs and shakes his head helplessly. Even he doesn''t know how much he dotes on his face. Your Qingren is heartless and absolutely spoiled by himself. "When can you take a vacation?" Lu Zhen asked, "I want to travel with you." They haven''t had a good trip. Although Xiaoxue said that she has hope to cure his body, but hope is hope, and there is no 100% assurance. If she can''t cure his body, what should we do? At least, he had no regrets. He and Nn never went out for a good walk. He wants to have a romantic journey with his lover, no matter where he goes, as long as it is a tour. If he can, he wants to travel to China. The least ce he has been to is China. Nn thought seriously, he just came to the 19th Squadron, it is not possible to take a long vacation, and had a task, rash vacation, it is very inappropriate, now there are many members of the team who have opinions on him. Chapter 1729 Nn thought seriously, he just came to the 19th Squadron, it is not possible to take a long vacation, and had a task, rash vacation, it is very inappropriate, now there are many members of the team who have opinions on him. Vacation is not easy. What''s more, the vice squadron has something to do recently, and the prestige of the quasi deputy team is not enough. Seeing Lu Zhen''s expectant eyes, Nn slightly suffocated in his heart and guessed Lu Zhen''s thoughts. Although he was very reluctant to think so and did not ept such consequences, Lu Zhen always wanted to live a good life in thest days. He never learned and refused Lu Zhen''s request. "You asked me to make arrangements for a few days off?" Asked Nn. "Seven days." Lu Zhen didn''t ask too much about it. It took seven days. Now it''s autumn in China. The weather is fine. It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s just the right time to travel. He also wanted to see his mother''s mothend, but he didn''t go there. There were no rtives there, some distant rtives, he did not remember for a long time. He vaguely remembered that after the death of his grandmother, his mother and his mother''s family were basically disconnected. It seemed that there was an uncle, but he did not remember. He was also toozy to check. When he met, he was also a stranger. For Lu Zhen, rtives without blood ties were much more important than those with blood ties. "At least give me a month." Nn said that when he can really transfer out the vacation time, he has to wait until he has several beautiful tasks. Otherwise, he can''t ask for the holiday. This time is just in line with Lu Zhen''s time. He needs to see a psychiatrist for a period of time, a month''s time is just right, can adapt to each other. Nn promised that he would do it. Lu Zhen never doubted that. He came to shilige castle on a whim. He had to see a psychiatrist tomorrow, and he had to go back. He would leave by ne in the evening. Nn is reluctant to give up. Lu Zhen has be a flying man in the air. He always feels hard when he flies like this. However, their work is of a special nature and there is no solution. "Where do you want to travel, n back and I''ll go with you." Nn exined that he also wanted to do well in his heart. In this month, he had to do several more tasks. No matter how dangerous the task was, he could take it. Strive to be a model worker, and then have a seven or eight days off to apany Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen nodded, in the heart also had the n where to go, all kinds of satisfaction, all kinds of shameless happiness. The time to get together was short, and it was hard to leave. Lu Zhen didn''t send Nn back. It was not a good thing for them to walk in the small town and be seen. They separated on the ss beach. After saying goodbye many times, he finally said that Nn was going to bete. Lu Zhen once again spurned on himself. The ne hase, he checked out the room, more than an hourter, the man is in n city again, Xiaoxue doesn''te back, an Xiaoyao checks her position, she is with the East, Lu Zhen is also at ease. As long as nothing happens. They need to talk more about Xiaoxue and Dongfang. Xiaoxue didn''te back all night. When she came back the next day, she was in a trance and thoughtful. When Lu Zhen saw her, she was shocked and hugged her in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Snow face pale, an Xiaoyao see form, slightly frown, open hands, e here." She leaned over, holding an Xiaoyao''s waist in her arms. She was in a daze. It was rare for her to be in such a trance. An Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen looked at each other, but their faces were not very good. Lu Zhen frowned. It was obvious that she was in the heart of Dongfang. Chapter 1730 She leaned over, holding an Xiaoyao''s waist in her arms. She was in a daze. It was rare for her to be in such a trance. An Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen looked at each other, but their faces were not very good. Lu Zhen frowned. It was obvious that she was in the heart of Dongfang. Why, snow is this expression. An Xiaoyao''s arms are warm andfortable. Xiaoxue doesn''t cry, but people have no spirit. They don''t ask what happened. Lu Zhen looks back to the East and now he flies back to country F. He was so shocked, that''s all? Between them, that''s it? After so many years of parting, as soon as we met, the East left? Lu Zhen clenched her fist, and a trace of anger flitted through her eyes. An Xiaoyao stroked Xiaoxue''s back, and her eyes motioned to Lu Zhen not to interfere in their affairs. Snow so holding an Xiaoyao, unexpectedly fell asleep. An Xiaoyao picked her up and went back to her room. After Xiaoxue went to sleep, they looked at each other. An Xiaoyao said, "you go to see a doctor first. I will deal with her affairs." In such a simple sentence, it is very soothing. Lu Zhen isplicated and nods. He has an appointment with the doctor. He can''t bete. The doctor has a strange temper and doesn''t like to bete. Therefore, he tries not to bete. Let an Xiaoyao deal with Xiaoxue''s affairs. He came back from seeing a psychologist. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t care about Xiaoxue''s affairs. He locked himself in the room, and an Xiaoyao stroked his forehead with a headache. Recently, the girls and boys in the organization have various problems!!!! He''s almost a big brother. Lu Zhen is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. Even if there is something, he will deal with it by himself. He doesn''t need other people to care about it. Xiaoxue is different. After she wakes up, she goes to theboratory as if nothing happened and continues Lu Zhen''s experimental research. It seems that she has met the East. This matter has no impact on her. An Xiaoyao asked many times, Xiaoxue just said, his woman had a car ident, he rushed back. Ann Xiaoyao listened, but frowned. Xiaoxue put down the experiment in her hand and said with a smile, "in fact, I have no qualification to be jealous and me him, am I? After all, I''ve beente for so many years. It''s toote to meet again. When he has someone around, I''lle back. It''s alreadyte. " "Xiaoyao, do you know what I''m thinking when I look at his panic on the phone? I''m thinking, it''s really over. It''s over. He doesn''t care Snow tone is very light, but some people are depressed, "that is my previous treatment, he gave others." "I can''t afford it either." Ann Xiaoyao held her cold hand and said softly, "are you really going to end it? Did he say it himself "Action is the bestnguage. Do you need to say it?" Snow relieved a smile, "that woman is very important to him, she had an ident, he left, this can exin what? He thought that I had been dead for ten years. When I met again, she called him back on a phone call. It can be seen that I really have no weight in his heart. " "This kind of thing, do not need to say in person, embarrass me." "I can see it clearly." An Xiaoyao knows that she is in a bad mood. She still loves the East, but she gets such a disappointment. No one will feel good. He hugs her and whispers, "don''t be sad. You are so good. Someone will understand your good." "He doesn''t want it. He doesn''t know how to cherish it." Chapter 1731 "He doesn''t want it. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Snow smile, "yes, his loss." Her eyes were down. Losing the East was also her loss. At the beginning, she insisted on taking care of Lu Zhen''s body. As a result, she lost this rtionship. It was a lie to say that she had no regret at all. Lu Zhen''s body, she did not take good care of, and lost the East. If she had gone back to the East and studied it again, maybe she could still keep the East. He had not met anyone else and fell in love with others. Everything had not changed. Now, this bitterness is the fruit she nted, and she has to bear it by herself. You can''t me others. If this thought is broken, she can concentrate on Studying Lu Zhen''s affairs. She has little mood to mourn her love and continue to despair and sorrow. She loses love and loses her family. The recent attacks have made her feel bad. She had only done an hour''s experiment, and received a phone call from Dongfang. The telephone number was determined by Dongfang. When she left, she left in a hurry and could only ask for her phone number. After a night''s talk, in fact, there are very few things we really talk about. Xiaoxue hesitates to answer his phone call. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she answers or not. However, she still has a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. Xiaoxue has never been a tangled person, but in this matter, she is very tangled. The phone rings three times, very persistent, seems to be a short time, but Xiaoxue in this time, mind a thousand turns, even done, how to answer the East refused her answer. She even organized thenguage. Even though she said it for so many years, they had no predestination, and she also liked others. This kind of lie was organized. The phone rang so that she was upset and nervous. Just like when I realized I was in love with him. "Xueer..." The tone of the East is as quiet as usual, as clean as the white clouds in the sky. It''s veryfortable to listen to it. Xiaoxue is a little sad. After so many years, she has had a dream, and there is no him in the dream. Wake up and have him again. To her, he seems to have never left. His and her past were born yesterday. "Well..." She should a, said that she was listening, look at each other speechless, no one said a word, the phone both ends, if no one, silence to death, snow wry smile, first opened the mouth, "is she OK?" "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury." This time, he returned very quickly, and Xiaoxue didn''t mean to talk about it with him more, "I have some things in hand, I think you are also very busy, so I won''t disturb..." "Cher!" The East is anxious to drink, always quiet voice more a touch of fierce color, "you have nothing else to ask me?" Of course, she has something to ask him, she wants to ask him, can you love her again? She wanted to ask him if we could go back to the past, but how to go back after ten years. They have changed. "I can''t ask." Xiaoxue said, hiding the sadness in his heart, "in fact, know that I am not dead, this ten years have not been bad, your heart demon also solved, after a good life, I will be good." "What do you mean by that?" Asked the East. "I don''t like to guess other people''s minds. Even if it''s yours, I don''t want to guess. It''s just that I think you have a choice in your heart. We grew up together in childhood, and this sentiment has always been there. No matter what happens, we are important to each other. I I wish you happiness. " Chapter 1732 "I don''t like to guess other people''s minds. Even if it''s yours, I don''t want to guess. It''s just that I think you have a choice in your heart. We grew up together in childhood, and this sentiment has always been there. No matter what happens, we are important to each other. I I wish you happiness. " Snow bite teeth to say thest word, cut off the phone, can''t listen, also do not want to listen. She was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t have said. To destroy the peaceful life of Dongfang. If it was not for knowing that she was still alive, Dongfang would marry that woman and have a pair of beautiful children. This has always been the wish of the Oriental heart. Suddenly, she was redundant. The phone rings again. Xiaoxue looks at it and turns off the machine. She doesn''t want to listen. These things have nothing to do with her. Dongfang listened to the mechanical female voice constantlying from the phone. She had all kinds of tastes in her heart. Xueer even hung up his phone. She said, wish him happiness? Dongfang almost broke his mobile phone. She could know that he really felt happiness. It was in the n city hotel that he saw her for the first time. He never really felt what happiness was, even when he was in love. But at that moment, touched the happiness. At his fingertips, he also held it in his hand. Now, his happiness, however, said he wished him happiness, but he was far away from him. How could it be! He can recognize her at the first sight. As long as she appears beside him, he can feel her. No one can give him this feeling. Except for xue''er, he missed her for ten years. It''s only because he was too careless and didn''t protect her, so far he can''t get out of the shadow. Now, she''s back. How can he let go! After a long night''s talk, he knew that Xiaoxue still had him in his heart. He also knew that what he loved in his heart was that Cheng Mi had saved his life. He is still in the hospital. Cheng Mi wakes up for a while, but he has a concussion. Other ces are not hurt. Her friend said it too seriously on the phone. He thought Cheng Mi would die in a car ident. Come back to know, just ordinary small ink brush. Cheng Mi also felt sorry that he didn''t make it clear with him. Dongfang didn''t say anything. He was a hybrid with deep facial features, but he was very soft and beautiful. He didn''t give people a very three-dimensional, cold and sharp feeling. The head with big waves looks lovely in the white ward. She seemed to be aware of Dongfang''s displeasure and apologized again. "Dongfang, I''m really sorry. Are you busy with something important? Am I dying you? Lisa is also worried about me. To put it more seriously, I was checking and didn''t pay attention to what she said." "Well, I was going to talk to you." Oriental light says. Cheng Mi said with understanding, "if you have something, you go to be busy. I''m fine. I can do it alone." Dongfang pulled the chair. "I want to talk to you about this." Cheng Mi smiles, "say it." "First of all, I apologize for my rash promise to give you a try." Oriental whispered, sincere, "I once told you that I love a woman deeply. She and I are childhood sweethearts. Being with her is the happiest and happiest time of my life. It''s a pity that she''s dead and my heart is dead. I''ve changed the whole fire cloud for revenge. " Chapter 1733 "First of all, I apologize for my rash promise to give you a try. "Oriental whispered, sincere," I once told you that I love a woman deeply. She and I are childhood sweethearts. Being with her is the happiest and happiest time of my life. It''s a pity that she''s dead and my heart is dead. I''ve changed the whole fire cloud for revenge. " "I just want to turn the fire cloud into her fire cloud and my career into his career ording to her idea. Over the years, I have been very lonely and live by memory every day. I did not see her body with my own eyes, and I was not willing to die together. I always hold the idea that one day she wille back ande back to me "For ten years, I count my days every day. I live a lonely life. Then, you show up. You have a temperament simr to her. I feel veryfortable. You can save my life and like me. I want to have a try with me." "At that time, I refused you and said what I thought. I might not be able to fall in love with another person. Later, maybe I was lonely and afraid, and even agreed to you the second time you opened your mouth." "I thought I would love you. I really thought so." "I think, for the sake of Xueer''s dead heart, there may be the ability to love others again, but I found that I was wrong." "Cheng MI, you are very good. You are a very good girl. However, I have my own feelings. I can''t keep trying with you. Please forgive me." What he said was neither humble nor overbearing, and his attitude was sincere. He made a mistake in this matter. How could he have a try on a matter of feelings without consideration? It was a mistake for him to hold this idea. Cheng Mi chases him closely, but he refuses to do so. However, he meets him again and again under several circumstances. On the contrary, people around him are always saying that after all these years of xue''er''s death, you should have a new life of your own. He was afraid that he would always be alone, wake up in the middle of the night and live in nothingness. As a result, he promised Cheng Mi that they could have a try. The feeling of first love has never been found. He shows more kindness to Cheng Mi than friendship. He can''t talk about love. He just thinks that if there is no snow, anyone can do it, then she is a good wife choice. "Why..." Cheng Mi flushed his eyes, "why is it so sudden? Did I do something wrong? Did I dy your work this time, so you would... " "You didn''t do anything wrong. I did it wrong. I did it from the beginning." Dongfang knows that it will hurt her heart. However, if she chooses between Xueer, he absolutely chooses others. This time, he thought Cheng Mi had a serious car ident. When he talked with Xiaoxue at night, he thought that he should make it clear with Cheng MI, and then bring Xiaoxue back to his side. If Cheng Mi died, this matter would never be solved. There is a mustard in his heart. That''s why he came back in such a hurry. He is responsible for his work, even if it is emotional affairs, he must be clear. Although maybe he died like this, it is better than knowing that he doesn''t love her, which makes Cheng Mi better, but he can''t be so selfish. "I''ve always been kind to you. If you need my help in the future, I''ll help you to the end. I''m sorry that I''ve failed you in this matter of affection." The East said sincerely. Chapter 1734 "I''ve always been kind to you. If you need my help in the future, I''ll help you to the end. I''m sorry that I''ve failed you in this matter of affection. "The East said sincerely. He is seldom sloppy in his work. In the future, he doesn''t n to have contact with Cheng Mi duo. He doesn''t need any confidants. His snow son is a flower of interpretation, he does not need redundant confidants. Also will not let him care about the people, once again sad. Just on the phone, listening to Xiao Xue''s blessing you with crying sound, he was heartbroken. The silly girl must have thought that she had chosen someone else and abandoned her. How could it be As long as there are multiple-choice questions from Cher, he will not choose other options. "Dongfang, you promised me to try with me." "Yes, I promised you." Oriental light said, "just, I also said, I can''t love a person, you also said, if I feel unable to love you, I can refuse to try again." Cheng MI is stunned and looks at the East in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would say such cruel words. Indeed, she said, indeed, he felt that he could no longer fall in love with himself, and that he could refuse her again. However, she has always had confidence in herself. Men love her. She has beauty, temperament and talent. She thinks that the East will fall in love with her. At least, he had a good opinion of her, so he agreed. She thought that rejecting this matter would not appear in her body. Unexpectedly, it has been proposed by him now. Cheng MI is simply killing the heart. Who is such a merciless east? It''s definitely not her East. He changed. Why? Cheng MI is very charming. If Dongfang says that he doesn''t feel sad at all, it''s false. After all, he once really wanted to try with her, but he couldn''t talk about love. If he said that he felt guilty, he didn''t. It was clear from the beginning. He was d that he had made it clear. Otherwise, he will be a heartbreaker today. He is also d that his rtionship with Cheng MI has not yet reached the stage of emotional emotion. He is also very d that he and Cheng Mi have not had closer contact. Otherwise, it would be too much to say this at this time. He was grateful for his years of restraint and respect for women. "Dongfang, you say a reason that I can trust at least. Are you in love with others?" Cheng Mi asked, she was not reconciled, their rtionship has been very smooth, he will patiently apany her, apany her to do what she likes, participate in her art exhibition, willing to take her to friends, why suddenly changed. It became so sudden that she was caught off guard. "I didn''t fall in love with anyone. From beginning to end, there was only one person I loved." "She''s dead. Is it for..." "She''s still alive." "I''m really sorry to bring you hope and break your hope. It''s my fault. If you have anything in the future, you can stille to me. If I can help you, I will help you as much as possible." Cheng Mi''s face is pale and her lips are shaking. "Is she alive?" She always knew that there was a woman in the heart of Dongfang, the woman he loved deeply. She identally entered the Oriental study and saw a huge oil painting hanging on the wall opposite the desk. The women in the oil paintings are fresh and beautiful, with outstanding temperament and graceful appearance. The East spent most of the day in the study, and the woman was on the opposite wall. Chapter 1735 She always knew that there was a woman in the heart of Dongfang, the woman he loved deeply. She identally entered the Oriental study and saw a huge oil painting hanging on the wall opposite the desk. The women in the oil paintings are fresh and beautiful, with outstanding temperament and graceful appearance. Dongfang spends most of the day in her study, and the woman is on the opposite wall. It seems that this oil painting has been for a long time. Dongfang looks at her every day and has deep feelings. She is a little jealous. But I was thinking, it''s okay, she''s dead. The dead will not fight with the living. Now the East is her and her people. She can bring happiness to the East. Based on this, she has been putting down her jealousy. She thinks that one day, she will rece that woman and be the only one in the Oriental heart. To my surprise, she''s still alive. Now, for her sake, the East should abandon itself. Cheng idempotent is not willing at all. But I don''t know how to keep him. She really loves the East. Dongfang didn''t mean to tell her more about these things. In the past, he also made it clear. He got up and said, "Cheng MI, I''m leaving. You can have a good rest. Forget me. It''s not worth it." It''s not worth loving a man who doesn''t love himself. After the East left, Cheng MI was in tears. Dongfang gets out of the hospital and immediately asks the captain to prepare for flying to n city. He can''t wait to see Xiaoxue. He can''t wait to see Xiaoxue again. He can exin Cheng Mi''s affairs. As long as snowes back to him. Lu Zhen is in a bad mood and wilts the next day. Seeing that he is listless, Xiaoxue drags him out to bask in the sun. He is toozy to move. Xiaoxue and his psychiatrist fail tomunicate with each other. She wants to stimte Lu Zhen to be the number one online game in the world. He must have remembered a lot of unpleasant past events. Xiaoxue is very distressed and doesn''t want to see him like eggnt hit by frost. He just drags him out and drives Lu Zhen''s Sao Bao sports car to choose his favorite one. By the sea. Xiaoxue takes Lu Zhen to eat. She even gives him a bottle of beer and orders his favorite food. She doesn''t get up. Xiaoxue suddenly says, "Lu Zhen, you see, there are beauties." Lu Zhenshun looked at the past with her eyes. She was really a beautiful woman. She was in a bikini and had a good figure. Lu zhenjiong looks at Xiaoxue with wonder. Xiaoxue is also a little embarrassed. She does this for the first time. She doesn''t know how to make Lu Zhen happy. He looks very unhappy. She can''t make him happy. "Yes, you don''t like to see beautiful women now. I''ll find you a handsome man." Snow said, sure enough to look for handsome boy, she now, the seaside handsome boy is really many, good figure is everywhere. Lu Zhen was even more embarrassed, unable tough or cry. "All right, Xiaoxue, don''t look. It''s no use looking for anyone." Lu Zhen said with a smile that Lu Zhen has always been cute and cute to make others happy. When is it his turn to be cute. He has always been a pistachio. All the women in bikini were throwing the ball. The waves were turbulent. The men next to them were looking very hard. Lu Zhen used to think it was good-looking, especially when she met a woman with good figure and good explosive strength. It''s wonderful to y such a game. Today, I feelck of interest. Small snow see he is not very happy appearance, also a little depressed. What can she do to make Lu Zhen happier? Chapter 1736 What can she do to make Lu Zhen happier? "Snow, I don''t want to see a psychiatrist." Lu Zhen lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She looked very listless, as if she had not had enough sleep. Under her eyes was a piece of indigo, which should have been a bad night''s sleep. Snow heart a Zheng, "you all insist on so long, can''t give up." If you give up once and all your previous efforts are wasted, the most taboo is to give up halfway. If you have the courage to see it again, you may not be able to cure well. You must pass it once. She knew Lu Zhen''s mood very well, so she tried to divert his attention. Even recently, she was not in a good mood. "Lu Zhen, do you really want to live like this all your life, and do you really want to have such defects all the time?" Snow said frankly, "you are so proud, now you have a lover, you are not willing to cure the disease, to let Nn widowed?" Lu Zhen Snow also seems to feel that his words have something wrong, two people face-to-face, big eyes stare small eyes a little embarrassed, snow puffed a smile, "OK, I admit I was wrong, but you know the meaning can." He understood all the reasons, but it was really difficult for him to ovee this process. Snow sat down beside him, "Lu Zhen, you have experienced very bad things when you were a child. How did you cure your mental illness at that time?" She vaguely remembers that an Xiaoyao said that Lu Zhen had psychological problems as a child, all because of his adoptive father. Lu Zhen said, "at that time, I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to kill him. If he died, I didn''t have any problems." Her father is dead. Lu Zhen still can''t solve her psychological problems. Lu Zhen also remembers that she is a little sorry for Xiaoxue and apologizes in a hurry. Xiaoxue says, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t feel guilty." Two people silent down, Snow said, "Lu Zhen, try again, for Nn try, is he not worth your patience for him?" Lu Zhen didn''t know if she heard it. Xiaoxue knelt on the beach, hugged his head in her arms andforted his shoulder, "you love him so much, and you are willing to endure for him. I know you are justining." "Lu Zhen, when you''re upset, you can tell me that it''s not easy for you and Nn to get to this stage. You don''t want to give up, so keep going." "If you are ill all the time, your temperament will change greatly. If one day you lose him, won''t you regret it?" Lu Zhen may feel aggrieved, reaching out to her waist, decisively seekingfort. When Xiaoxue smiles, she knows that he has figured it out and will stick to it. She smiles, bows her head and kisses his head. This is the intimate state they often have, but it''s bad and it''s seen by the East. Snow looked up, looking at not far away, the face of the East, such as water, warm smile rigid in the face. How could he be here? Didn''t he go back to f to see his woman? Xiaoxue doesn''t realize that she and Lu Zhen are still hugging each other. They are as close as a couple of lovers. They just look at the East in dismay, and their minds are nk. Moving looking at the person hugging in the distance, the man looks at his back, and he knows who it is. girls, I went home one day earlier and could have a three-day rest. Today I am jetgged. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, if there is no ident, it will be ten. I will prove it with my actions, and I will add more. Chapter 1737 Didn''t he go back to f to see his woman? Xiaoxue doesn''t realize that she and Lu Zhen are still hugging each other. They are as close as a couple of lovers. They just look at the East in dismay, and their minds are nk. Moving looking at the people hugging together in the distance, the man looked at his back, he knew who it was, the man who had dinner with her in the hotelst time. She was extremely elegant. In the past ten years, Xiaoxue met many people, all of whom were storm figures. She didn''t tell Dongfang that she was a trump card. She simply said some of her experiences over the years. From her talk, Dongfang guessed that she had met some extraordinary figures in these years. So, protect her well. He also asked, apany her to eat breakfast man is who, Snow said, is her very good friend. What kind of friend can be so close that she hugs him and kisses him so tenderly. This is the intimacy of Qing talents. Even if they are not Qingren, they are also rtives, but they are not. Friends beyond the ordinary friendship. Does snow fall in love with someone else? That''s why, she said, wish him happiness? For years, he was used to holding his fists tightly, and he was used to it. If a volcano is erupting. There was fire everywhere. I just want to devour people who are out of sight in the distance. Lu Zhen feels Xiaoxue''s stiffness. Looking back, Lu Zhen sees that it''s the East. He raises his eyebrows slightly. He is frivolous. His hand is still around Xiaoxue''s waist. The East looks dark. As a man, he naturally knows what this means. He''s provocative. This man looks like, although is a flower butterfly, is not easy to offend. He is well-informed. He has never seen any kind of people. Of course, he has also seen a man like Lu Zhen. His anger is hidden under his smile. It seems frivolous but powerful. This is the person Xiaoxue loves now? East calm face, turn to leave. Xiaoxue''s face changed and she got up in a hurry. Lu Zhen took her hand. She was in a panic and wanted to get rid of her. Lu Zhen said, "don''t chase." "He misunderstood us." Xiaoxue said quickly, "I have to exin to him clearly." "Snow, listen to me, don''t chase." Lu Zhen said in a deep voice. She pulled Xiaoxue back to her side and asked her to sit down. "I know you don''t like to y with others. I also know that you are childhood sweethearts. But ten years have passed. As you said, many things are different." "If he misunderstands, let him misunderstand, if he really loves you, he wille back to you and ask for an answer. He will not give up his heart until he hears that you fall in love with others and you are very happy." "If he turns around and leaves like this, he doesn''t even have the courage to seek the truth, and it''s not worth your love." "But..." "Obedient, are you a man or am I a man?" Lu Zhen interrupts her and looks at him with a smile. Xiaoxue sighs and listens to Lu Zhen''s suggestion. Her reason alsoes back, thinking about what the East will do when shees back? Looking for her? Her mind isplicated and she thinks a lot, but Lu Zhen touches her face, "it seems that if I y your Qingren, I must be very sessful. Last time Xiaoyao gave me the position, it was right indeed." "I knew you meant it." "That''s it. Xiaosheng''s face is always the biggest selling point. It''s the most appropriate to y Qingren. I don''t want to take care of it like this." Chapter 1738 "That''s it. Xiaosheng''s face is always the biggest selling point. It''s the most appropriate to y Qingren. I don''t want to take care of it like this." Lu Zhen felt his face quite narcissistic. He was very confident in his appearance. Xiaoxue can''tugh or cry, but also admitted that this is the truth. Lu Zhen is good-looking, which is recognized. If a man with a trump card chooses a flower, Lu Zhen is the only one. Nobody wants to argue with him. Dongfang turned back much faster than Lu Zhen expected. Within half an hour, he appeared on the beach again. At the moment, he was in a much better mood. He was ying cute and amusing Xiaoxue. Light snow can not hold, smile very bright. Looking at the two men and women with a calm face, Dongfang has to admit that they are very well matched. They match up to the point of jealousy. They don''t do anything on the beach. It''s very pleasant to watch the game like this. There are a lot of people around who are focused on them. It seems that I was attracted by them. Xiaoxue is leaning his head and says something to Lu Zhen with a gentle smile. His heart starts to sour. He doesn''t want to admit this emotion, but he has to admit that he is really jealous and jealous. Is she really in love with someone else? He didn''t believe it. Snow love him, just lost his reason, will turn around, trance back, he thought of that night''s conversation, snow''s mind, all in his body, he can feel out, such snow, how can love others. He didn''t believe it. So he came back to her. Even if she fell in love with someone else, he would hear her say it. Otherwise, she doesn''t believe it. His Xueer, he has been waiting for so many years. If he gives up just because she is too close to others, what kind of love is this? "Xiaoxue, it seems that I have misjudged him." Lu Zhenxian sees the East and smiles slightly. When Xiaoxue looks back, she is obviously stunned. Not long after that, hees back again. "I don''t want to say anything to Xueer in front of me Xiaoxue looks at Lu Zhen subconsciously. The East looks dark. She depends on others. I''m afraid Xiaoxue doesn''t realize that her whole person and all her thoughts depend on others. This man is very important to her. Oriental Vision makes a tour of Lu Zhen, but I have to admit that he is really excellent. Brother Lu is the type of man that any woman would like. His face is too upright and his temperament is too good. The smile is very amorous. The heart of the East became more and more heavy. Lu Zhen got up and patted Xiaoxue on the shoulder cidly. He did not make any misunderstanding. He just said a very warm and ambiguous word, "don''t talk toote. Don''te back to this kind of thing overnight. Just once." Light snow nodded, these two people''s mind is very pure, listen to in the East ear, but have other meaning. Lu Zhen walked away. Xiaoxue smiles and pats the position around him, indicating that he can sit down. Dongfang is unwilling to do anything but sit down. He wants to take Xiaoxue to a quiet ce and talk about their rtionship. Instead of on the noisy beach, not far away are screaming crowds. "Didn''t you go home?" Xiaoxue first breaks the silence and doesn''t exin her rtionship with Lu Zhen. She is introverted and loves Xiaoxue deeply. She has developed a good habit since childhood and never puts her face in front of Xiaoxue. Even if he was not happy at the moment, he did not calm down. Chapter 1739 "Something has been dealt with." Oriental understatement, his eyes across the crowd, looking at the sea, the blue sea all the way winding, opposite the coast, tall buildings, blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by a rxing atmosphere. Such an environment was once his dream. After Xiaoxue died, he only appeared in his dream. "Cher, should I go back to you?" The East asked, suppressing the depression in my heart. Ten years, really changed too many things? Xiao Xue lowered her head and couldn''t tell what the Oriental words meant. What did he want to say? Seeing her silent, the East looked at her, the woman''s every smile was familiar to him, even if he had not seen it for so many years, it was so familiar. He could not bear to see the slightest disappointment and pain on this face. That day, he answered the phone call of Cheng Mi''s friend, and saw her pain in the rest of his eyes. He even gave birth to a kind of sad joy. The joy is that her heart is still on him. Now I want toe, I don''t know if he is sentimental. "Why don''t youe to me earlier?" Xiaoxue sighs, yes, why don''t youe to him earlier? She can tell Dongfang that she is too confident that he will never change, so she doesn''t care about so many months, because she has been waiting for ten years. She thought that if she waited a few more months, there would be no change. Who knows, fate, sometimes a minutete, is alsote. "When I was injured, I lost my memory. After years of training, my vocal cords gradually recovered and my body recovered, but my memory has not been found. Later, Chenxi met me in n city and told me about my father. I felt very familiar with it, and my memory came back slowly. " "After my father died, I also recovered my memory. But at that time, the man you just saw was a very important person for me. My father beat a lot of things on him. He didn''t have a few years'' life span. In order to save him, I dyed. Dawn also said that he wanted to tell you that I was still alive. It''s just that I want to finish the matter and go to see you again. I didn''t expect many changes, and I didn''t want to be like this. " "Up to now, I have not been able to work out a n to save him. He is seeing a psychologist again. I try my best to take care of his body. I don''t want him to get sick. If he gets sick, he may not have a life span of half a year or a few months." "I don''t have that much luxury time to deal with my own business." "A minute''s dy is a minute. Maybe it''s just one minute. I can save him in time. I don''t want to waste it." The East looked at her in silence, and he naturally believed what Xiaoxue said, but he didn''t expect that the man who just looked so gorgeous did not have many years of life. He looked very healthy. "Xia Feng is dead?" "Well, dead." Light snow said, "fortunately, he left hisst words to me before he died, and gave me the final source of disease. My research has only slightly improved. Recently, it is a critical moment, and we can''t miss it." "In your heart, he is more important than me?" Oriental bitter smile asked, suppress the anger in the heart, he has always been the only, the most important person in Xiaoxue''s heart, when will it be the second ce. Maybe, not even second. Snow a Zheng, "this is notparable at all." The person she likes, who is the most important topare with her family, this is a matter of no solution, which can not bepared. Chapter 1740 However, Dongfang misunderstood her words and thought that he could not bepared with Lu Zhen at all. This sentence is really killing to the East. Xiaoxue is understanding and exquisite. Seeing his face change dramatically, he knows that he has misunderstood. She exined in a hurry, "the East, to me, is just like the dawn. In the past ten years, we depend on each other. Can you understand? In those days, they only helped me. At that time, they didn''t have anything. They were just a group of hot blooded mercenaries who were chased everywhere, but at the risk of being chased by white people, they took me everywhere to seek medical treatment, from North Africa to Eastern Europe, and finally to Nawei to find a good doctor to cure me "By chance, they have no obligation to do so. Without them, I would have died long ago. How could I be today? Now, when he is in trouble, how can I sit back and ignore it? No matter how important I am, I can put it aside." They are friends and rtives. They have been living together for so many years. Intimacy is inseparable. "You mean that you have no love for him, only affection and kindness?" The East is keen to grasp the meaning of Xiaoxue''s words, and those dark and obscure things disappear in smoke and clouds. Looking at them, they are in high spirits. "Snow gentle smile," he is my family In a simple sentence, it also shows the rtionship between them. Dongfang was relieved and resentful. The man probably tried to stimte him. Fortunately, he turned back. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would have missed. Snow low head, fingers uneasily entangled together. She asked nervously, "how are you and her?" The East reaches out, sps her waist, takes her to his body, lets her sit on his leg, the light snow hastily reaches out to embrace his neck, avoids oneself to fall, this embrace, still can let her cheek blush, the heartbeat speeds up. The moment in the chest, eager to jump out of the chest. "What a fool I am." The East hugged her and sighed, and the intimate kiss fell on her lips, gentle and Zen, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her cheek, so intimate, "from the beginning to the end, I have only you." Xiaoxue looks at him in surprise. Her eyes are shocked. She thinks that when someone elsees to the East, she goes back to country f in a hurry. She also gathers with his women and worries about his women. Unexpectedly, he says such a sentence. "I thought..." "We are all fools." Dongfang smiles bitterly and tells Xiaoxue about the rtionship between him and Cheng MI. There is no deception. Xiaoxue is extremely distressed. Why does Dongfang promise other women to have a try? She knows. He just wanted to be alone. If it''s not snow, anyone can. "I''m sorry." Snow kissing him, has been saying sorry, Oriental eyes full of doting, conniving at all her neglect, he suddenly believe that a word, is your fate, after all is yours. No matter how far you go, the earth is round and wille back to you in the end. Xiao Xue Yu is such a person. "When you''re done with this,e home with me, OK?" Dongfang asked, he didn''t mind. Xiaoxue went to save his important people, and he even appreciated those people, because his Xueer could survive and live well. His face was ruddy and healthy. Also grateful to those people, in his absence for ten years, now cherish her. Chapter 1741 Also grateful to those people, in his absence for ten years, now cherish her. Xiaoxue purses her lips and doesn''t know how to answer. Her career is inseparable from terrorist organizations. She has to handle many research projects. If she returns to huoyun, her identity will be much more embarrassing. The East will know sooner orter, Xiaoxue has nothing to hide. "Do you know the name of the man just now?" She asked with a smile. The East shakes his head and Xiaoxue says, "his name is Lu Zhen. You should be familiar with him." The ace Lu Zhen "Yes." Snow said with a smile, "you are the first time to see his true face, this is him, you also know who I am with now, do you care?" "What are you talking about?" Oriental gently reprimands, "no matter what you are doing, you are all morning snow, there is no difference. I''m just surprised that you are with them. No wonder... " He thought that the photo was sent to him by Lu Zhen. From the beginning to the end, he did it on purpose. As expected, it is as tricky as the rumor. Xiaoxue said, "I have no intention of hiding from you. One day in the future, you will know it sooner orter. Dawn and Qingqing also know that if you want to go home with you, I have to talk to them." In the past ten years, many things have really changed in the East. Now, Xiaoxue wants to go home with him, but he has to talk about it first. If they don''t agree, will she not go home with him? "Do you want to?" As long as she wants to, everything is not difficult, if she does not want to, it is difficult to say. Xiaoxue lowered her head, "think!" She wants to, but she is also sentimentally attached to the life of trump card. These are two wonderful periods of her life. No matter which one she wants, there is no conflict. "I''ll wait for you." Wait for you to go home together, this day, wait too long, he does not mind, wait for a period of time. Lu Zhen''s physical condition gradually became stable. After seeing a psychologist for half a month, his mental state was much more stable. Once he was in good health, he was in a good mood, and he passed the most difficult stage of seeing a psychiatrist. Xiaoxue decided to take a long vacation. Dongfang left with her for a week in n city. She never entered the terrorist building. It''s not a taboo, but there''s no need toe in. Huoyun and wangpai were originally well water and did not invade the river. After he left, Xiaoxue missed him a little bit. After Lu Zhen was stable, she was waiting for some data in some experiments. She nned to go to country F. she happened to visit a medical master on her way to give a surprise to the East. Lu Zhen didn''t have any opinion at all. She said hello and asked people to protect her. After another half month, Lu Zhen was in a better state of mind. An Xiaoyao was really busy. She began to assign him a job to deal with. She went from ce to ce and went to shilige castle. For more than a month, Nn was very busy, very busy. Active in North Africa, he has detected several major cases, captured several world-famous terrorists, andpletely established the prestige of squadron 19. The members of squadron 19 are very active and have made great achievements in North Africa. At the same time, Nn also subdued his soldiers and convinced them. As soon as he got the eight day holiday, Lu Zhen was very happy. He had already made a tour route. When he heard that Nn had a holiday, he immediately said hello to an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao almost strangled him. Chapter 1742 An Xiaoyao almost strangled him. Recently, he and Xia Qing have been on the bar. They have to deal with Xia Qing''s investigation. Some of them areck of skills. Lu Zhen wants to leave at such a critical moment, which makes an Xiaoyao angry. Brother Lu, relying on his own body, walked without any pressure. Nn came into the 19th squadron. Although Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing continued to obey his orders, they also transferred to the dispatch of the National Security Bureau and obeyed the orders of both sides. Recently, the personnel of the Security Bureau have been checking the trump card organization. At the same time, an Xiaoyao wants to stop her and control the people of Guo Defense Department. She is really busy. Xia Qingzhen has a mind to do something. She is very tricky. She is sharp and intelligent. Even Gu Qiqi is around her, she can''t distract her attention. Gu Qiqi is also passively involved in the investigation trump card. For an Xiaoyao, it''s all kinds of tragedies. In addition, there was a contradiction between long Si and Gu Qiqi, and he became very estranged from each other. Brother Lu threw his hands and got on the ne with Nn and flew directly to C City. Lu Zhen''s mother''s hometown is actually City C.ter, she went to Hong Kong and then immigrated to the United States. Hong Kong City is not her hometown. C city is the Chinese culture that Lu Zhen contacts most. He can also say some daily c local dialect, can bluff people. They took Lu Zhen''s ne, which was faster than the airliner. When they arrived in City C, it was the evening when Lu Zhen settled down at the hotel, next to Xianggel and Dongfang Mingzhu. The hotel has a goodndscape, and you can see the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Huangfu River in the evening. After flying for more than ten hours, they often ran from ce to ce, and there was no need to adjust the time difference. Lu Zhen was also hungry. They simply ate something. The agent of trump card in City C had driven a car downstairs and gave Lu Zhen the key. It was the most suitable Sao Bao sports car for brother Lu. "There are so many people." As soon as he went out of the door, he saw the ck and oppressed people of Dongfang Mingzhu. Nn couldn''t help but spit out a sentence. It''s rare to see so many people gathering in a scenic spot in foreign countries, nor in n city. The key is that there are two big shopping malls nearby, Zhengda and Guojin. There are more people going shopping and eating and tourists. It seems that there are more people. "Get used to it." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Brother Lu throws the camera to Nn and takes a look at the map. The target points to the Bund. Nn got on the bus and looked around. At this time point, it was the rush hour after work. There was a lot of traffic. He was a little afraid when he saw it. Commander Meier preferred a more spacious ce. It takes a little time to get to the Bund. Lu Zhenji''s ability to map is first-ss and first-ss. When fighting in the streets of the city, their memory ability was tested very much. He also remembered the route to the Bund. However, the tragedy came. He walked around Fudong for half an hour and couldn''t find the tunnel entrance. Brother Lu is Mao "* *, what''s the way? It''s like a maze. " He was dizzy. He did remember the map. However, the map will not tell you which is a one-way street or a two-way road. Brother Lu has been involved in various tragedies. He clearly saw that the tunnel was nearby, but he could not get around it. Brother Lu has a feeling that he can drive as much as he likes. "Taxi." After another twenty minutes, Nn suggested. Chapter 1743 "Never!" Brother Lu insisted, "if you don''t drive to the Bund, I will never get off." It''s not the first time Nn has seen Lu Zhen''s persistence, but this time it''s an eye opener. After he moved from Fudong to Fuxi, he walked on the viaduct for more than an hour. Nn was almost asleep. He finally drove his car to the Bund. What''s more, he couldn''t find a ce to park, which made him drive to the parking garage of a shopping mall Yes. It''s a good ride. It''s hard work. It''s not good at all. Fortunately, brother Lu''s recovery speed is very fast, and he quickly regains his interest. He is not afraid of the crowded Bund at all. , but he still wants to makeints about it. It''s rare that so many people are so big at night. The road in foreign countries is deserted in the evening. It is not like here that there are so many people. They spent half an hour on the Bund, but Lu Zhen couldn''t bear it. The weather was not hot, but he was flustered by the crowd. Nn knew that he would be ufortable. He took him to a ce where there were few people and walked to the baidu bridge, which made him a little less talented. You can also see theplete master Dong Fang by taking photos. "Do you remember who was in your mother''s hometown, where she lived, and needed to go back and have a look?" Nn asked casually while photographing him that people would return to their mother''s hometown, and it would be a bit unreasonable not to enter the house. "I don''t remember." Lu Zhen answered casually. Nn secretly thought that if an intelligence organization with such a big trump card wants to find a person, it is easier than turning over a book. How can he not know? If he wants to know, there will be news, unless Lu Zhen doesn''t want to know. "Is there any conflict between your mother and the family?" He asked. Lu Zhen sighed and said, "I heard from my mother that she immigrated to the United States with her parents when she was young. After her mother died, her uncle returned to the country, and other rtives were all in China. When ites to contradictions, there is no contradiction. It''s just that she hasn''t been in contact for many years. Don''t you think it''s strange that she came to the United States with her parents? Even if they are walking on the street, I don''t necessarily know them. Why do I have to meet a rtive? " When he said that, Nn couldn''t say anything more. What Lu Zhen decided was determined to carry out to the end. They get on the ferry and sit on the top to see the scenery. The wind of Huangfu river is cool andfortable. Lu Zhen looks at the buildings on both sides of the river and smiles. This is his mother''s hometown. all the cream is on both sides of the Yellow River. All kinds of beauty. No matter which city, the two sides are the most beautiful scenery. In the early hours of the morning, Lu Zhen went back to his hometown. With her experience and Lu Zhen''s memory, she drove back for less than 20 minutes. At the thought of himing here, Lu Zhen felt all sorts of heartache. Lu Zhen was much tired all the way down the road, so he got to bed and fell asleep, but Nn didn''t feel sleepy. He brought Lu Zhen''s schedule. He nned to stay in City C for two days. This was just one night. In fact, he felt that there was nothing to stroll about in the metropolis. One day was enough. However, when traveling, he didn''t want to be toopact to avoid Lu Zhen getting involved. He checked the ces he wanted to go. Town God''s Temple is not very far away. Lu Zhen says that C city will go to so many ces. In the words of Lu Zhen, we must not go anywhere. He looked at Lu Zhen''s peaceful sleeping face and was in a mess. He was happy. Chapter 1744 He looked at Lu Zhen''s peaceful sleeping face and was in a mess. He was happy. It is rare for him to be so happy. Even if he takes a detour for such a long time, he is very patient. In this case, let him go and he will be happy. Lu Zhen habitually gets up early. There is a gym for guests in the hotel. He sees Nn still sleeping. He goes swimming alone. After swimming for an hour, Nn wakes up. Lu Zhen has just taken a bath and approaches him with a smile to give him a good morning kiss. Nn was pressed on the bed, and suddenly there was an illusion that the king was not early. After he had just taken a bath, his breath was full of Lu Zhen''s vor. The smell of bath milk mixed with a faint woody aroma could confuse one''s heart. Nn was immersed in this fragrance and was fascinated by the intimacy between his lips and teeth. He pushed Lu Zhen''s shoulder until he found that he was out of control. Men usually get up very impulsive in the morning, but they can''t resist Lu Zhen''s enthusiasm. "I''m not sure." Brother Lao Tzu, what makeints about Nn''s brother''s head? It doesn''t matter if you have a little calmness. Nn bathing a little longer, Lu Zhen outside the things ready to go out, Nn came out, they went downstairs to eat breakfast, then went to Town God''s Temple, with yesterday''s experience, Nn does not allow Lu Zhen to drive. Otherwise, all the time is wasted on driving. Lu Zhen today''s ident is not persistent. The two men took a taxi to Town God''s Temple. When they arrived in Town God''s Temple, Lu Zhen realized that what was called more people, and two people packed in the crowd for an hour. Lu Zhen couldn''t resist it. He took a few snacks and pulled Nn away. At this time, it was still early, and there was a distance from lunch. Brother Lu was a real tragedy. He couldn''t help but roar. Where there were few people, there were trees and trees??? "The scenic spots are full of people. Don''t go and have a ride in the city at will, which can satisfy your desire to go home. Don''t think about other things." Nn said lightly, led Lu Zhen to leave Town God''s Temple. They all prefer quiet ces, rarely in such crowded ces. When came out of Town God''s Temple, Nn and Lu Zhen began to turn around in the city aimlessly. Lu Zhen thought, this is also a grandmother''s home. Strange to some fear, his subconscious, still want to retain some memories of the past, but found that, more and more indifferent. The car stopped at Shangbo, and Nn took Lu Zhen to the Expo. Today is not a weekend or a festival. There are not many people, but it is a bit more clean. They enter the museum. Nn takes Lu Zhen to see the works of art he is interested in. When he saw a cdon vase, Lu Zhen opened his mouth to 0. He went over and looked at it carefully, touched his chin, andughed a little enigmatic. Nn came over. This is a cdon vase from the Ming Dynasty, with exquisite carvings. He had to admit that China was the most famous and exquisite porcin in China. Although the European royal family also had some very exquisite porcin, which looked very luxurious, it alwayscked the weight of the ancient country. This kind of cdon vase is extremely rare. Suddenly it is a dragon and a Phoenix, and its workmanship is very exquisite. He did not have the ability to appreciate these things, nor did he find that Lu Zhen had the ability to appreciate these things. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhen reached Nn''s ear and whispered, "it''s a fake." Chapter 1745 Lu Zhen reached Nn''s ear and whispered, "it''s a fake." Nn, "..." Shanghai Museum is a very famous museum. How could it collect fakes? When did Lu Zhen have such an ability to appreciate cultural relics? It''s all in toughened ss. Can he tell if it''s fake or genuine? Nn was skeptical. It''s a cultural relic. It''s very old, but it''s well preserved. Nn thought, if it''s a forgery, the curator won''t show it to you. Lu Zhenughs brilliantly and forcefully, "the real one is in my brother''s hand, this is a fake of course." Nn, "..." "You steal Chinese cultural relics?" "It''s so ugly to say steal. I''ll eat ck, OK?" Lu Zhen said, speaking of a past event, "when long Si and I were responsible for transporting weapons into Dun City, we happened to encounter a batch of cultural relics smuggling." "It''s bad luck for them. They were stopped by the customs. These cultural relics were stolen from several museums in Shanghai Museum and Xi''an, and then returned to China. Coincidentally, long Si and I hid in the cabin and had nothing to do. They opened a box full of treasures. Long Si took a jade bracelet, which should be a bracelet from the Tang Dynasty. Xiaosheng gave this cdon vase one When you see love, you slip away. " Nn Give it back. " "For what." Lu Zhen Leng hum, and carefully look at the cdon vase. He is not an elegant thief, and his appreciation ability is not particrly good, but he knows that his vase must be genuine, and this vase is a bit of a fake. looks as like as two peas. There was no difference in color. , "as like as two peas, they love to see them. They are experts. They are not experts. They can not see it. Why should I return it?" Nn shook his head. "It''s antiquity." "It''s not that I don''t steal antiques. Dragon four loves to steal treasures. We don''t know how many antiques have been stolen from Aigu Europe." Lu Zhen didn''t think so. He was simply challenging Nn''s moral outlook. "I''m looking for the bracelet..." Lu Zhen suddenly stopped and took back all his words. It was bad. He was so talkative that he always forgot how sharp the man was. He reallycked his mouth. What did he do with the bracelet? That bracelet, Gu Qiqi has been wearing it for so many years. Nn won''t notice it? "Let''s go. Let''s go. Xiaoshengmu is interested." Lu Zhen takes Nn and goes away. He can''t look any more. Gu Qiqi''s bracelet is very conspicuous. If he sees a fake here, he will die. Nn said, "what are you doing so fast, guilty?" "I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Lu Zhen''s heart leaped, but she still kept a perfect smile. There was no w in her smile. She looked calm, but secretly regretted that she was blue. "This cdon vase is the treasure of the town hall. If you steal it, don''t you feel guilty?" Nn asked, Lu Zhen relieved,ughing like a ruffian, "big deal,ter Xiaosheng help them steal back the bronze beast capital." This is a typical soldier to block the water and cover the earth. No matter what Nn said, Lu Zhen has the ability to fight back. "Beauty, I find you have no art appreciation at all." Lu Zhen digs off the topic and wanders for a long time, but he doesn''t see what he likes. Nn doesn''t understand the art. "It''s a luxury. I never understood why a painting can sell at such a high price. What''s the use of hanging it at home?" Chapter 1746 "It''s a luxury. I never understood why a painting can sell at such a high price. What''s the use of hanging it at home?" Nn said lightly, "I have no appreciation of all the antiques." Lu Zhen "One day we''ll go to Argo and steal the princess''s tomb?" Lu Zhen suggested with a smile, "I have a tomb that I can''t get in. Once I nearly died in it. It was dragon four who came to save me." "I''m dizzy, underground andbyrinth like, how can''t find where her burial objects are." "What are you doing with her burial?" Nn asked, "women''s burial objects are nothing more than gold and silver jewelry. You need to steal these things?" "Shall we organize a lot of beautiful agents?" Lu Zhen retorted, "tomb robbing is just a challenge to ourselves. I find that the mechanism designed by the ancients can''t be underestimated. It can''t be solved with the eyes of modern people. We don''t know how many people died in tomb robberies. When we were mercenaries, if we passed by Aigu, we would like to steal tombs. There are several tombs that we can''t get in." "There is a grave with more holes. It''s full of fog. The poison gas is very heavy. If you don''t, it will be exined below." When he mentioned these dangerous things, he always downyed them. Nn was extremely unhappy. Lu Zhen didn''t have any opinions about stealing treasure. It was just that stealing treasure was too dangerous. He challenged the limit so much. If one day he was not lucky, what would happen? He was convinced that there was a certain evil in the ancient civilization. Lu Zhen looked at all directions and noticed that there was no bracelet of 77. He was relieved that the cdon vase was the treasure of the town hall, so there was a forgery. If the bracelet was gone, it was hard to copy. The bracelet was unique and could not be copied any more. Gu Qiqi''s jade bracelet is the first ornament all the time, and other first ornaments are never worn. It can be imagined that she likes it more. Lu Zhen and Nn didn''t go to the hotel. They ran into a small shop on the street. It was a Sichuan restaurant. There were more than n Sichuan restaurants on the street. The street was full of Sichuan cuisine. Nn didn''t know what kind of cuisine it was. When he saw that the dishes were all red, he looked at Lu Zhen and said, "you can''t eat spicy food." "I''m happy today." Lu Zhen said that Nn frowned. He was not a person who could eat spicy food. He could not stand the red dishes. Fortunately, one or two of them were not spicy. "You seldom have good Chinese food abroad." Lu Zhen opened the menu and said with a smile, "I''m sure you''ll like it." Nn said, "it''s all slightly spicy, not too spicy." Lu Zhen is not out of line. Knowing her physical condition, Lu Zhen certainly doesn''t want to be spicy. They ordered nine dishes, including two cold dishes. The waiter looked at the menu they ordered and wanted to ask if they had several people to eat together and whether they needed to put on the dishes. Chinese makeints about Lu Zhen and her Chinese dishes, but most of the time they speak English with Nn. The waiter is not good at asking. They just secretly tell him that the two brother''s food is really scary. The dishese together one by one. They aremon dishes in Sichuan and Hunan cuisine. Lu Zhen likes to eat them very much. He has a whim and can cook several dishes, but the taste is different from that of the restaurant Lu Zhen had a good time and was in a good mood. The focus of this trip is not city C. guess where. Chapter 1747 Lu Zhen had a good time and was in a good mood. Nn ate a little less. He couldn''t get used to chopsticks. He didn''t have any knives and forks. Brother Lu shook his chopsticks and said, "do you need to be fed by Xiaosheng?" Nn, "..." Nn is also a strong child. After being despised by Lu Zhen, she picked up the spoon and used it as chopsticks. Brother Lu was happy tough all the time, but Nn didn''t care. Anyway, she could eat enough and didn''t need any etiquette in front of Lu Zhen. After dinner, Nn proposed to go to some ancient towns. Lu Zhen thought that there was no ce for fun in the metropolis. There were high-rise buildings everywhere, so a visit could be regarded as a thought for herself. They have their own nes, so it''s convenient to go anywhere. Lu Zhen agreed with this proposal, and they began to choose a ce. Before Lu Zhen had a good idea, Nn said, "go to Lijiang." "Li Jiang? Where is it? " "Yunsheng, I checked the informationst night. The ce is very leisurely and feels good. I see the pictures very beautiful." Nn said that Lu Zhen originally wanted to travel, so there was no need to stay in the metropolis for too long. Lu Zhen didn''t say anything more. He called the captain and prepared the ne. It took several hours to fly Lijiang in city C. It took Lu Zhen only 2 hours to get to Lijiang. After getting off the ne, Lu Zhen liked this ce. Their ne under the ancient city, the sky is very blue, cloudless, the streets are filled with a kind of simple and elegant. Lu Zhen did his homework on the ne and sent the captain away. He and Nn took a bus to Shuhe with a few luggage. Nun thought abouting to Lijiang because of the beautiful scenery here. Lu Zhen considered living in Shuhe river because of thements on the Inte. It is said that the ancient city has a lot of love affairs and the scenery of Shuhe river is charming. It''s only 20 minutes since I came here. There are not many people on the way. The driver, Cao Zhuo, who is not fluent in Mandarin, introduced the scenic spots of Lijiang with them. Lu Zhen was good at talking with him and quickly got into touch with him. In a short conversation, he also decided where he wanted to go. Yulong Snow Mountain, Xianggel, ancient road and so on, must visit scenic spots. When we arrived at Shuhe, we couldn''t drive in. All of them were walking. Lu Zhen was more sure of his choice when he saw the environment. The environment of Shuhe river was a little more quiet, and the feeling of people was flowing through a small bridge. Elegant and elegant. I have been living in a big city, or in Lu Zhen in the Middle East. It''s rare to see such an ancient ce. I fell in love with this ce in an instant. The two chose an inn named a, B, C and D. Lu Zhen took a fancy to the Wulitou of this shop. It was an inn owned by the owner''s wife. It was beautiful and tall. They asked for a big bed room. Thendy just nced at them and prepared a single room for them with a smile. The room is also antique, with Su''s screen in the middle. All the tables and chairs are made of sandalwood. It''s a suite with a small hall. It costs 300 yuan a day. Lu Zhen speaks highly of it. Lu Zhen opened the window and nted two sweet scented osmanthus trees in the yard. It was the time for the flowers to bloom. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans was all over the tip of the nose, and the cane chair was subordinate to the osmanthus. There are also small fountains and rockeries in the yard. Some people are enjoying the cool on the rattan chair. The sun is shining down in countless threads. It looks very leisurely. "This is a wonderful ce." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Nn felt the same way Chapter 1748 Nn felt the same way. They had never felt the ancient Chinese town. It was beautiful and clean. Nn was afraid that he would be tired. So he asked him to have a rest. Lu Zhen didn''t want him to worry and went to bed for a while. It was evening when I woke up. After they washed, they went out together. Thendy chatted with the tenants in the courtyard. A group of young girls and boys also came to travel. Shuhe this ce, rarely see a foreign face, everyone''s line of sight is in Nn. Nn looked back and nced at them. All the girls and boys turned away. Who ismander Meiren? His eyebrows are full of cruel officials. Who dares to look at him so tantly. After they left, a girl mysteriously asked thendy, "are they a couple?" "What are you talking about? Maybe they are brothers." Said a young man. "If I go, what brothers live in a room or a big bed room? I see theming out from the opposite side." Another girl with stars in her eyes said, "they are so handsome. They look verypatible." A group of young girls take a star''s eye, and all the young men disdain them. Lu Zhen and Nn walked along the path of the Shuhe river. There were many stores, all kinds of shopping, and women bought a lot of them. They were not interested in it. They just looked at the scenery all the way. I also see some special cafes. People''s life is very leisurely. Lu Zhen said, "the pace of life here is really slow. I just came from C City, and I''m not used to this rhythm." Nn said, "this life is happy, how many people dream of." There is an elegant Inn, the street is familiar with people, beautiful colors, the sunset spread ayer of gold, the town as in the ancient myth, they can feel all kinds of beauty, all kinds of softness. They have good hearing and know where there are many people. They walk to the bar street. At this time, there are very few people in the bar street, but there are many people watching the scenery and taking photos. Lu Zhen also takes a camera to take pictures of Nn. If you want Nn to stand up and take pictures for you, you can see that there are many people in the bar street. It was a dream. All his photos were taken by Lu Zhen. This is also an interest of Lu Zhen. In the middle of the bar street is a small river. There are many ancient bridges connecting the two sides. There are hotels and bars on both sides. Rednterns are hung on the willow trees on the bank, setting off a kind of elegant wine and wine. The picture is really beautiful. Lu Zhen went to a young girl and asked her to take some group photos for them. As Lu Zhen saw the girl''s posture, she knew that her shooting technique was very good. She had been taking pictures of the scenery from the very beginning, with a simr angle. Brother Lu is a girl killer. Although the girl also has star eyes, she is still calm. Adjust the angle and light, and take pictures for them. Nn is a little awkward. He seldom takes pictures. I''m not satisfied with it. I''m not very satisfied with the results. little girl Tucao, "blue eyed handsome brother, you should not be too shy, makeints about it. Smile is definitely more beautiful than your sunny person." Lu Zhen''s mouth opened into an O-shaped, "even if the beautyughs, it''s not as good as me?" Girls, "..." Nnmer, that''s not the point, OK???? Is this girl bright eyed? He and Lu Zhen did not do anything impure. How could they be seen by other girls. How did he know that, now that the street is full of rotten women, such two influential figures are walking together, even if they are not, they will take the initiative to take the initiative to take the star''s eye. Chapter 1749 Is this girl bright eyed? He and Lu Zhen did not do anything impure. How could they be seen by other girls. How did he know that, now that the street is full of rotten women, such two influential figures are walking together, even if they are not, they will take the initiative to take the initiative to take the star''s eye. Brother Lu''s idea is that the earth has been upied by rotten women. The girl took a lot of photos for them. Lu Zhen said that the photos were enough, so she reluctantly returned the camera to brother Lu. She said casually that I could take pictures for you all the time. Brother Lu, "..." Nn, "..." The girl said, "I''m from the art department, absolutely technical flow." Lu Zhen flipped through the photos to see that it was really a technical flow. The photos produced were very effective. The background was good and the characters were very conspicuous and careful. Brother Lu was very satisfied. Nn went to the Jiuqu bridge opposite. Lu Zhen was chatting with the little girl while looking at the photos, "are you going to travel alone?" "Yes, I''ve always wanted toe to Lijiang alone. As it turns out, it''s not a loss." The little girl had a bright smile and showed a bit of innocence. "I''ve been here for a week. I''ve lived in the ancient city for two days. These days, I''ve been in the Shuhe river. I''ve seen the scenery every day, chatted with the people in the inn, and went to the specialty coffee shop for an afternoon. It''s veryfortable." "It''s very dangerous for girls to travel alone. Pay attention to safety." Brother Lu gently admonished her. The little girl nodded with a smile and looked at Nn not far away. She said with a smile, "your Qingren is really cold." "They are gentle to me." Brother Lu blinked mischievously. "I can''t tell." Little girl makeints about it. "I''ll show you what my brother wants him to do." Brother Lu said with a smile. "Little girl smile, Lu Zhen waved,"e on, don''t talk to you, we are destined to see you again. " "Good." He said goodbye to the little girl and ran to Nn. Nn sat on the Jiuqu bridge and enjoyed the big rednterns not far away. It was a tall wooden building with rows ofnterns hanging. There were pink lotusnterns in the pond beside him. The lights on both sides of the Strait are brilliant and beautiful. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Nn turned back, and Lu Zhen suddenly stopped. Under the bright light, the beauty was like jade. He never felt that this word could be put on Nn. He was the face of the west, and the warmth of the Oriental people could not be touched. He was cold and distant. However, at this moment, he only thought of beauty as jade. It seems that there are countless stars in his eyes. In the south of the Yangtze River, his brother seems to have be tender and tender. At this moment, Lu Zhen''s heart has be particrly soft. It''s like soaking in a hot spring. Flowers are blooming all over the world. Nn saw that he was stunned and waved his hand. People all came to him and said, "what are you doing?" Lu Zhen suddenly stepped forward, hugged him, and kissed him on his lips. This is a zigzag bridge. Peoplee and go, and the environment is simple. A couple of men and women are not good enough to have any intimate behavior. The two men are so attractive. Nn never cares about other people''s eyes, as long as Lu Zhen is happy. Brother Lu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He always wants to kiss him. It seems that the intimacy is not enough and dissatisfied. It was a great happiness and emptiness,plicated and intertwined. When we are babies, we don''t know anything. We don''t feel it with our eyes. Chapter 1750 When we are babies, we don''t know anything. We don''t feel the world with our eyes, but with our mouth. When we meet something we like, we always want to bite it in our mouth. "What''s the matter?" Asked Nn. Brother Lu joked, "suddenly found you very handsome." Brother Lu sighs, this is really a romantic ce. Even people have to be sticky. He feels that his temperament is a little bit bad recently. He is too clingy to Nn. This is not good. He always has a little impulse that he shouldn''t have. He fell in love with Nn as if to stick to him. Well, it needs to be changed. It needs to be changed. Lu Zhen secretly spurned himself, and then looked at Nn''s cold face. In his heart, he kept spitting on himself. Forget it, this habit is hard to change. It''s toote to think about it. Habits be instincts, and that''s a terrible thing. It was still early, and they found a restaurant by the river for dinner. This was not the peak tourist season. There were not many people. There were many ces in the restaurant. Lu Zhen chose a ce near the river bank. The water was clear and fish could be seen. Nn found that most of the restaurants here are Sichuan cuisine, which made him have an illusion that Sichuan cuisine is the only cuisine in China. Lu Zhen ordered most of the dishes that were not spicy, so that Nn would not talk about him. After dinner, they walked along the bar street. At this time, there were no people in the bar. There were many people in the bar until the evening. They would enjoy the cool under the tree. The tour here is just forfort and full of pace. All kinds of travel, all kinds offort. It''s just a pleasure. Lu Zhen enjoyed thefort. So is Nn. He has rarely had such a leisurely time in half his life. Not far away, there are guitarists ying the guitar and singing in the restaurant. Lu Zhenes to be interested and smiles. After leaving for a while, Nn doesn''t care. He sits waiting for him. They are on a small tform by the river. Sweet scented osmanthus, fish swim in the pond. Be free. Veryfortable. Nn saw Lu Zhen go and say something to the guitarist. The guitarist looked in his direction and gave the guitar to Lu Zhen. Nn picked his eyebrows slightly. Lu Zhen could y the guitar? He remembered that Lu Zhen could y the piano. When he was a boy, he heard Lu Zhen y the piano. He didn''t y very well. After all, at that time, Lu Zhen had only learned the piano for more than a year, and was not good at controlling musical instruments. What a good piano a six-year-old child can y. Since the reunion, Lu Zhen has also said that she can y the piano. I can y the organ. He''s never heard of it. He can y the guitar. Lu Zhen walked back to Nn and sat down on the stone. The bright lights beside him made him look like a jade. He was extremely gorgeous. All his actions and actions were like a noble childe. The dark eyes are full of fragmentary starlight. "Can you y the guitar?" "I can allow you to order songs." Elder brother Lu cocked his chin. Several of them can y guitar. Every child on the spy ind needs to be proficient in two instruments. Lu Zhen is a piano and violin, organ is a minor, and guitar is everyone''s. When I''m bored, I''ll y a song by the sea. Young people, high spirited, like to y the guitar in the seaside, but the chance to touch the piano and violin is much less. Lu Zhen''s timbre is very suitable for singing love songs. His vocal cords are very gorgeous with a trace of bewilderment. Anyone who hears his voice will be addicted to it. This kind of sound quality is most suitable for singing romantic love songs, and he is also interested. Chapter 1751 Lu Zhen''s timbre is very suitable for singing love songs. His vocal cords are very gorgeous with a trace of bewilderment. Anyone who hears his voice will be addicted to it. This kind of sound quality is most suitable for singing romantic love songs, and he is also interested. "You can do whatever you want. I like to hear whatever you sing." Nn said with a smile, it was the kind of smile with water quality, warm and bright. It''s all over him. "All right, brother. I''ll show you a hand." Lu Zhen said with a smile. She adjusted the strings and lowered her eyebrows slightly. Some sad melodies flowed out from under his fingertips. When Nn heard the second paragraph, he knew which song it was. Brother Lu began to sing. Ifonlyyoucouldseethetears Intheworldyouleftbehind Ifonlyyoucouldhealmyheart Justonemoretime EvenwhenIclosemyeyes There''sanimageofyourface Andonceagaorealise You''realossIcan''trece Soledad It''sakeepingforthelonely Sincethedaythatyouweregone Whydidyoule aveme Soledad Inmyheartyouweretheonly Andyourmemoryliveson Whydidyouleaveme Soledad Walkingdownthestreets OfNothingville Whereourlovewasyoungandfree Can''tbelievejustwhatanemptyce haetobe Iwouldgivemylifeaway Ifitcouldonlybethesame CauseIcan''tstillthev oiceinsideofme Thatiscallingoutyourname Soledad It''sakeepingforthelonely Sincethedaythatyouweregone Whydidyouleaveme Soledad Inmyheartyouweretheonly Andyourmemoryliveson Whydidyouleaveme Soledad Timewillneverchangethethingsyoutoldme Afterallwe''remeanttobe Lo vewillbringusbacktoyouandme Ifonlyyoucouldsee Soledad It''sakeepingforthelonely Sincethedaythatyouweregone Whydidyouleaveme Soledad Inmyheartyouweretheonly Andyourmemoryliveson Whydidyouleaveme Soledad It''sakeepingforthelonely Sincethedaythatyouweregone Whydi dyouleaveme Soledad Inmyheartyouweretheonly Andyourmemoryliveson Whydidyouleaveme soledad Chapter 1752 PS: This is a song I like very much. I rmend it to you. This is the Chinese lyrics. (I wish you could know my sadness after you left. I wish you could heal me again. When I close my eyes, I can''t forget your figure. Once again, I deeply understand that you can never be reced, lonely. Since the day you left, my sorrow has never stopped. Why did you leave me? You are the only one in my heart. Your memory can never be erased. Why did you leave me. Lonely, walking in the street, then our love seedlings gradually grow. I can''t believe everything has be so empty. I am willing to abandon my life. As long as everything goes back to the past, I can''t erase your voice in my memory. This is my call for your love. (Chorus) time will not change our vows. Because we really belong to each other, love will make everything back to the past, only hope you can see.) Thenterns on both sides of the river and the waves in the river reflect each other, setting off a few waves of light, crisscross on Lu Zhen''s face, like a God. He sat quietly, immersed in his own song, looking at his sunny man with a smile, but with sadness. White shirt, casual pants, long body such as jade, who is the pianpianpiangui childe, so gentle singing, tender style. Nn only felt that all the light was hitting Lu Zhen. It was clearly at night, and the light around was not good. However, there was a white light in his eyes, which covered Lu Zhen. His eyebrows were magnified. His twinkle and smile are deeply engraved in his mind. So it''s fresh and engraved in his bone marrow. It can''t be separated. Nn only felt that his breathing became slow and long, reluctant to interrupt, so charming Lu Zhen. He''s a luminous body, a male hormone walking machine, and he''s the focus wherever he goes. Now, on both sides of the river, there are people gathered to listen to him sing. This sad and affectionate English song was perfectly interpreted by him. Nn was proud and envious. What he envied was that the perfect Lu Zhen and the perfect song were heard by people outside of him. He was proud that the man loved him and he loved him. To make Lu Zhen fall in love with himself is the proudest thing he has ever done. With his side, every day is a surprise. He knew that he was a dull man, and all the people he dealt with said that. He could not speak, his personality was cold and he was silent. All his partners who had worked with him were either afraid of him or kept away from him. He always knew that he would not please others. But this kind of self can make Lu Zhen very happy. He doesn''t know what Lu Zhen thinks. As long as he is around Lu Zhen, he will feel very satisfied and ask for nothing else. When Lu Zhen is happy, he will be happy. The man sat a meter away from him, as if covered with golden light. He didn''t really like the meaning of the lyrics, but he liked it very much. Listen to him sing this song. When Lu Zhen finished singing, she turned her eyes and looked at Nn''s gentle eyes. Her heart was filled with pride. If she was praised, she would not mention her pride. The guitar belongs to someone else. Lu Zhen sang a song and gave it back to others. The guitarist always said with admiration that his voice was so good and his music was so moving that he could sing better than all the singers he had ever heard, and there were little girls looking at him with a red face. Chapter 1753 Nn adjusted his posture to cooperate with him. Lu Zhen felt his cooperation. As soon as his eyes changed, his movements suddenly became wild. Every record went deep into the feeling that human viscera should be misced. ****!!! Nn scolded and suffered for himself. Lu Zhen has always been very public in this matter, and has more liberalized himself, surpassing Nn''s feeling, giving him unprecedented stimtion. The affairsted most of the night. When Lu Zhen was really satisfied, Nn was so tired that his eyelids could not be opened. The quilts were lifted to the ground, and the pillows were thrown to the door. The sheets were in a mess, and there was liquid mixed with blood. Lu Zhen put hot water in the bathroom and tried the water temperature. Then he put Nn in the bathtub and let him soak himself. Although he was too tired to move, Nn insisted on cleaning up the things left in his body. Brother Lu came out and rolled up the quilt and reced it with a new one. Fortunately, there was a new sheet in the small cab of the inn. He threw up the pillows and quilts and sorted out the clothes they had thrown everywhere. He did these and went in. Nn was asleep. Lu Zhen was so distressed that she hurriedly dried her body and took him out of the bathroom. At night, Nn had a low fever. Lu Zhen took out the medicine in a hurry and gave it to him. When she was out of the house, Lu Zhen would always take some medicine with her. "No, it seems that it''s really too much..." Lu Zhen took care of him carefully. Looking at Nn''s pale face, Lu Zhen made self-criticism. It was too much to do so many times for the first time. Not at all considerate. It''s time to fight. He thought of something. He opened the trunk in a hurry and found a bottle of cracked medicine. He carefully turned over Nn and filled him with medicine. Theceration was not serious, but it would never feel good. Fortunately, he had all the medicine on him. Looking at his wound, Lu Zhen is reflecting again. In a daze, Nn saw him busy up and down. Looking at the clock beside him, it was five o''clock. He pulled Lu Zhen to lie down and said, "sleep, don''t be busy." "You have a fever." Lu Zhen said heartily, kissing him on the cheek with pity. The abnormal heat on his skin made him feel more guilty. "I can''t die!" "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong Next time, abuse me. " Brother Lu held him in his arms and was very aggrieved. Nn rubbed his thick hair. He was too tired to speak, but he held Lu Zhen in one hand. Obviously, sleep. Lu Zhen couldn''t help but probe his temperature and sleep with him in his arms. After midnight, he was tired and fell asleep when he was busy in the middle of the night. Soon, even breathing came from his bed. Lu Zhen wakes up earlier than Nn. She wakes up at nine in the morning. He first explored Nn''s forehead and some low-grade fever. He got up in a hurry to wash it. The sheet couldn''t be destroyed. Lu Zhenxin rolled it into a piece, rolled up his clothes and went downstairs. Walking to the first floor, the guests downstairs happened to get up. They were a couple of young lovers. They looked depressed. Looking at Lu Zhen''s expression, they were very sad. Lu Zhen was puzzled. He didn''t mess with them. The little couple saw his face at a loss, more sad. The man said, "brother, you are so strong. Please ask for the secret recipe." As soon as the little girl blushed, she chased after her own Qing Ren. Lu Zhen seldom made a big red face. I have a bad feeling that I will be reported.... Girls, be merciful. Chapter 1754 As soon as the little girl''s face turned red, she chased after her own Qing Ren. Lu Zhen rarely made a big red face. Fortunately, he didn''t mind this at all. Thendy had prepared breakfast. Lu Zhen asked her where the washing machine was. He had something to wash. The owner''s wife saw him holding clothes and sheets and said that she could wash them. As soon as Lu Zhen thought about the splendor of the flyer, she would not let her boss wash it. Fortunately, the owner''s wife was a smart person and quickly pointed out the direction of the washing machine. Lu Zhen put the bed sheets and clothes in it and rolled them. "That''s how you wash your clothes?" Thendy said, "you have to wash it separately." "It doesn''t matter. Just wash it." Lu Zhen doesn''t care. "No, I think your clothes are very expensive. Don''t put them in the washing machine. I have a dry cleaner there." Lu Zhen felt a headache and thought that he had sacrificed a lot. But think about it and forget it, just a few clothes. The owner''s wife asked him toe over for breakfast. The inn provided all Chinese breakfast, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, noodles and congee. Lu Zhen picked the bean milk fried dough sticks and milk. Considering Nn''s physical condition, Lu Zhen took porridge again. When Lu Zhen returned to his room, he heard two girls in the next room groaning and sighing that it was too noisy in the next room. Only then did he find that the sound instion effect of the wooden building in the inn was zero. Thinking of their madness yesterday, Lu Zhendi thought, could all the people in the inn know what I didst night? Nn had just woken up and had been washed. The ce had been medicated. Lu Zhen didn''t know what kind of medicine he had applied. Except for a slight tingling pain, the other feelings were not so great. He thought he had to lie down for a day today. I didn''t expect it to work so well. "Beauty, I''ve brought you breakfast." Lu Zhen put things down with a smile, and then went over and gave Nn a good morning kiss, as intimate as a couple in the morning of their wedding. It''s full of enthusiasm. What reflection, it is only a second thing, Lu Zhen kisses and kisses, then on fire, is pushed aside by Nn, "don''t call me." Lu Zhen smiles and takes advantage of Nn''s breakfast to take out the antipyretic medicine. Nn has only a little low fever. The special forces have a good body and are in good health. Nn thinks that he has no problem. However, Lu Zhen was so worried that he followed Lu Zhen. After breakfast, I took medicine. They go downstairs together. Some guests in the inn want to go to Xianggel and ask Lu Zhen and Nn whether to go. Lu Zhen thinks of Nn''s physical condition and just wants to say no. Nn says, "let''s go." Because Lu Zhen wanted to go. On the ne, he would like to have a look at it. It is said that it is a paradise with flowers all over the sky. It is a very romantic ce. When they were on the ne, looking at the pictures, they felt that they were going to go. They miss Xianggel in spring and don''t want to miss Xianggel in autumn. Surrounded by snow capped mountains, grasnds andkes, the vige is simple and beautiful, without anymercial atmosphere. It is a ce they all like. The young couple in the inn were going to Xianggel tomorrow. When they heard that they were going, they wanted to go with them. Lu Zhen thought that Nn didn''t like to be noisy and wanted to refuse to travel with him. However, Nn agreed to travel together. Jetg is an annoying problem. I''m sorry to sleep until now Chapter 1755 The young couple in the inn were going to Xianggel tomorrow. When they heard that they were going, they wanted to go with them. Lu Zhen thought that Nn didn''t like to be noisy and wanted to refuse to travel with him. However, Nn agreed to travel together. Lu Zhen naturally wanted it. He is a lively person, romantic to him, not two people''s world. A couple of young lovers, as well as two girls living next door to them, rent an SUV for six people. Lu Zhen drives the car. He looks at the map and pulls it towards Xianggeli. The young couple are very lively, and the atmosphere is very good along the way. We can see that he and Nn are a couple, and there is no difort. The young couple are from Hunan Province, named Xiao Ming and Zhang Liya. The two girls are from southern Henan Province, named Xu Qian and Yang Yang. Nn basically did not speak, Lu Zhen and they quickly get together. Yang Yang is learning oral English, and he is lively. He has been grasping Nn to speak English. This poor English makes Lu Zhenugh wildly. Xiao Ming''s TEM-8 is good at English and his ent is not urate. He was also interested. Nn''s standard American ent was veryfortable to hear, and they pestered Nn to speak English. Lu Zhen saw that Nn didn''t resent him, so he didn''t stop him. Two little girls from both sides pestered Lu Zhen about what they had seen and heard. "Why do youe to Yunnan?" Zhang Liya asked, very curious. After chatting, they knew that Lu Zhen was also a native of the United States. Both of them seldom came to China, so they chose a good ce to visit. Lu Zhen said, "we originally nned to y in City C for a few days, butter we found that it was not fun to find Lijiang. It was selected by Nn. It is really a magical ce." He is in a bad mood. He saw a psychiatrist for a period of time, and he was always repelled and not very cooperative. Even if he wanted to cooperate in his heart, he was not able to do so. He wanted to take this trip, rx and go back to continue treatment. I didn''t expect it to be OK. For Lu Zhen, it was an unexpected surprise. He was so happy. And it''s not a sh in the pan, it''s really back to normal. The first time that he and Nn happened in such a romantic ce, he fell in love with Yun Province, Li Jiang, and all the nts here. "If youe to China, don''t go to big cities. You have to see mountains and rivers. It''s good to go to Guilin and Jiuzhaigou." Xu Qian suggested. "We don''t have enough time. This time I just want to travel in Lijiang." Lu Zhen doesn''t n to change ces any more. He would rather stay in the sun every day, mix coffee shops and bars, rather than go to other ces. Six people chatted andughed and arrived in Zhongdian. After driving for five hours, it was evening. They wanted to stay in the hotel. There was no five-star hotel here. What they were looking for was a quasi four-star hotel. This is the tallest building in Zhongdian city. From the top of the building, you can see the small town surrounded by mountains. It is green, yellow and orange. It is very beautiful. Lu Zhen pulls Nn to the top of the building. Lu Zhen hugged Nn from behind and put his head on his shoulder. They simply hugged each other. Nn turned around and kissed him on the lips. Lu Zhen smile, such as the face of jade rendering the setting sun quicksand, with the smell of green mountains, covering Nn. With a smile, he wrapped Lu Zhen''s hand with his big hand and quietly enjoyed the time that belonged to them. "Do you like such a day?" Lu Zhen asked, kissing his neck side, as if not enough intimacy. Chapter 1756 "Yes." Nn said, "how many people can have this kind of day? I really envy the people who live here. They will not be too rich. They are self-sufficient and have leisure days. Snow mountains, grasnds andkes are beautiful everywhere "We''lle back a lotter." Lu Zhen said. "Well, there''s a long way to go." From Lu Zhen singing that song, Nn knew his uneasiness and his uneasiness. Lu Zhen was afraid that he would not be able to apany him for too long, so he made time for himself. However, in his heart, they had a lifetime. In the name of love, build a city for him forever. "It''s cold. Go back to your room and add a dress." Said Nn. "It''s not cold." Lu Zhen was puzzled. "teau area, night temperature difference is big, the lowest temperature at night is 3 degrees, go to add clothes." Nn was determined. Lu Zhen couldn''t argue with him. He didn''t want to upset Nn. He went back to his room and added a windbreaker. When I went to the hotel to eat, I met two little girls and lovers. They were also eating. They invited Nn and Lu Zhen together. Lu Zhen looked at the red lead on the table and politely refused. They sat at the table by the window, next door. All the food ordered was not spicy and easy to digest. It was estimated that Lu Zhen apanied Nn''s body lightly with him in the diet. On the one hand, he paid attention to it and even ordered a stewed wild pheasant. Nn''s face turned ck and he looked at Lu Zhen in silence. He''s not that delicate, is he? Lu Zhenughed like a flower and insisted that he drink more bowls. The pheasants in the mountains are not the same as what they usually eat. The old hens are stewed with pure and rich vor. With the addition of herbs, Lu Zhen has the patience to eat slowly in order to wait for this dish. Nn didn''t eat any meat dishes. Under Lu Zhen''s halfpulsion, he drank several bowls of soup. Unexpected delicacy. It''s much better than the chicken soup he''s ever had, and it''s not greasy. The young lovers and girls at the next table looked at them and felt that they had a very good rtionship. Even if Nn didn''t like to talk, he was always very quiet, but he supported Lu Zhen in silence. The eyebrows are not so gentle, but they are impatient. The smile was very weak, almost invisible, but like mountains and rivers, Lu Zhen was surrounded by an inexplicable warmth, as if it could contain all Lu Zhen''s small temper and willfulness, and give Lu Zhen the most solid protection. They are so sweet and sweet. Zhang Liya looks at her eyes andins that Xiao Ming is not gentle and considerate enough. You can see that brother Lu is so kind to his lover that you never ask me what I like to eat after a meal Lu Zhen has a God. Is he pulling hatred? In the evening, no one goes out. People in the hotel say that it is rainy season recently and there is much rain. Lijiang inte autumn is still the most beautiful sunny day. Lu Zhen prays for a good weather tomorrow. In the evening, they take a card game and invite Lu Zhen to participate. Lu Zhen is not interested in ying cards and does not like ying cards with children. He and Nn go back to the room. Lu Zhen checked the weather forecast for tomorrow. It was sunny. Another grunt, "I hope the weather forecast is urate." "80 percent." Nn said that a probability, Lu Zhen hope is 100%. Lu Zhen wanted to take a bath first. Nn stopped him. "I''ll wash first. You''lle inter." "Or Yuan Yang bath?" Lu Zhen''s dark eyes are as bright as stars. Nn''s eyes shed a hesitation, and gritted his teeth, "if you want to wash,e back in 15 minutester." Chapter 1757 Nn''s eyes shed a hesitation, and gritted his teeth, "if you want to wash,e back in 15 minutester." Lu Zhen was puzzled why it took 15 minutes. Nn cleaned up her clothes and went to take a bath. Lu Zhen looked at the door of the bathroom and felt her chin. If Xiaosheng went in, would she be Shang, or would she go on with her brother? This is a very serious problem. It''s his turn to be sung. Lu Zhen broke down her eyebrows and bit her lips. She thought of Nn''s white face when she was just doing it yesterday. She also thought that Nn had no experience at all. He had no experience with women, let alone with men. When he took part in the training, he at least trained the blue color. The theoretical knowledge was set by set. Although the practical knowledge was not much, he always knew the skills and would not make people cry. They don''t have this kind of training in their system. A man who does not know theoretical knowledge and has no practical experience is definitely a challenge to Xiaoshou. Lu Zhen has a mouth, Yuan Yang bath and risk, he''d better wait. But wait, and the heart itching, he would like to wash Yuan Yang bath with Nn. As a result, brother Lu is very tangled. Fortunately, did not wait for him to tangle for a long time, the phone rang, he looked at the call is snow, attention temporarily removed, answered the phone to the balcony, snow voice elegant, "how is the journey?" "In Yunnan Province, it''s very good. It''s beautiful here. If you have time, you muste and have a look. It''s said that spring is more beautiful than autumn." Lu Zhen talked a lot about this trip. This magical ce has be one of Lu Zhen''s favorite scenic spots. Xiaoxue listens patiently and gives her advice. Lu Zhen suddenly asks, "are you in country f or city n?" "I''m back in n city." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "there are some things in the East that can''t be handled well. I''m busy, so I just came back." Xiao Xue always has a n to do things. Now both of them have their own careers. They are busy and spend less time together. Therefore, she ns to wait for Lu Zhen''s affairs toe to an end, and she will return to state f to concentrate on apanying the East, although the East has not made it clear. She knew he meant it. They were separated too long. Life is not a few decades, in her best years, miss each other, has been Xiaoxue''s regret, in the future, she does not want to get together more, live two separate days, trump card things, she can put, if not, in theboratory of F country, she can also work. "You can put my business on hold and spend more time with him in F country." Lu Zhen doesn''t worry at all that Xiaoxue will meet her rival in love. In his heart, no matter which woman, she can''tpare with Xiaoxue. She is the best. "There is no instrument in country F "These instruments are only avable in desert base and n city, but not in country f," said Xiao Xue "Deliver it." "You ck sheep, be careful that Yunsheng beats you again." Snow smile, "we are so three batches of instruments, can not move, the cost is too high, if there is a problem, I have to go back to the general base, more trouble." "No problem in the east?" "I don''t have a big opinion. He is very grateful to you for taking care of me for so many years. Naturally, he won''t have any opinions." Snow whispered, she is also very grateful, the east so inclusive, "ten years have been waiting, do not care about a few months." Chapter 1758 "You ck sheep, be careful that Yunsheng beats you again." Snow smile, "we are so three batches of instruments, can not move, the cost is too high, if there is a problem, I have to go back to the general base, more trouble." "No problem in the east?" "I don''t have a big opinion. He is very grateful to you for taking care of me for so many years. Naturally, he won''t have any opinions." Snow whispered, she is also very grateful, the east so inclusive, "ten years have been waiting, do not care about a few months." "Just discuss it. Don''t let me tell you a happy thing because of my conflict. Cough Well, my little brother has finally won the prize. " Snow is a Leng first, turn red face, but after all is a doctor, but calm, "Congrattions, you have eaten the beauty." "Do you have a thousand mile eyes?" "I hear your tone, it''s all right." Xiao Xue Tucao, "makeints about this?" "Well, you''re not a man. You don''t understand." Brother Lu joked, "you can''t study this problem." "I don''t want to study either." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "I just call to remind you, travel sh Hou, pay attention to the temperature difference. It''s a teau area in Yunnan Province. The temperature difference is also big. You should pay attention to your body and don''t catch a cold." Lu Zhen opened his mouth, but Xiaoxue didn''t say that. He forgot about it. Lu Zhen''s silence, Xiaoxue also guessed. "I said you don''t remember. I had to remind you that I was watching the weather in City C cool down, so I called you. Who knows you''ve saved running clouds. There are high teaus and snowy mountains. You should pay more attention. If you want to go to the snow mountain, you must prepare down jacket. If you have a fever, go back to n city immediately and don''t stay for a minute." "You don''t care about such an important thing. Commander Meier probably doesn''t care about it. I often talk to you about it, but I haven''t told him, and I don''t know if he knows. You should pay attention to it." "Yes, yes, housekeeper." Lu Zhen didn''t think so. "Xiao Sheng is also a special soldier''s physique." "Come on, you are a soft special soldier''s physique now." Xiao Xue again makeints about it. I think, you want to go to the middle school, no problem. In the meantime, you should say something to the beauty of themander and let him bear it. The man is below. I don''t think you have fever, cold and diarrhea at the beginning. So, it''s better to work hard formander Meier. " Xiaoxue is a very pure person. If Lu Zhen was in front of her, she might not know how to mention it. She didn''t expect Lu Zhenhao to be so quick. Originally, she thought that it would take at least half a year to see a psychologist. He did not pay attention to it, nor did he remind him to pay attention to this aspect. He and Nn are both novices in their sexual life, and they are not good at handling it. Therefore, the recipient is very sick. Lu Zhen has a special body. Once he has a cold and his immune system is reduced, the physical virus will attack him in an all-round way, which is very dangerous. Even if she is shy, she should remind him to pay attention. Lu Zhen''s mouth is in the shape of a zero. He just wanted to bathe with the beauty Yuan Yang, and then was put on by the beauty son. As a result, Xiao Xue said that he must be a strong attack recently, not a weak one. He thought yesterday that Nn did have a fever. He has dealt with it very well. To clean it up immediately is just to do it hard. The treatment is very timely. Nn will still be ill. Chapter 1759 He thought yesterday that Nn did have a fever. He has dealt with it very well. To clean it up immediately is just to do it hard. The treatment is very timely. Nn will still be ill. If it was him, it would be even worse. He is not as good as Nn now, and he can''t recruit any more. Lu Zhen was happy in an instant. "Xiaoxue, are you sure you''re not seeking welfare for me?" Brother Lu''s smile is shining like a star in the sky. For him, he cares less about himself, and his mind is not on his illness. "Noughing, I''m serious." Xiao Xueughs and scolds. "OK, OK, OK, I know. I know." Lu Zhen said with a smile, tilted his head and thought, "ah, Xiaoxue, what should we pay attention to? After all, they are all novices. Do I want to take Tao? Xiaosheng doesn''t like it. What brand of interction skating do you want? How many times a day is appropriate? How to maintain it? He had a feverst night "How do I know!!" Snow is angry. "Aren''t you a doctor?" Lu Zhen is even more strange, "Xiaosheng, this question is most reasonable to ask the doctor, or who to ask?" Light snow, "..." She''s going to cry, you mu you!!!!! "No matter with men or women, you should wear a condom. Don''t you know the healthy behavior of Xing? I don''t understand lubrication. You can study it yourself and maintain it Jade. It''s too troublesome for me to use traditional Chinese medicine every week Facts have proved that Xiao Xue is still a reliable doctor who is proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine. "Well, I''ll talk to you about itter." Snow is embarrassed. Brother Lu, you have a sense that I am a woman, a woman. "Well, then you have a rest. I''m going to work." "Good." He hung up the phone and went back to the room. Nn had already taken a bath and was also listening to the phone. It was Sean''s future phone call. Lu zhenbi gestured and entered the bathroom. The balcony was very cold. Xiaoxue is right. In teau area, the temperature difference is very big. It is a little cool in the daytime, but it is very cold at night. The temperature is near zero. Nn has just taken a bath. The hot air in the bathroom is full of clean water in the bathtub. He has helped to drain the water after taking a bath. The air conditioning just on the balcony is filled with the hot air of the bathroom. Lu Zhen was stunned. Tur n understood why Nn had to wash first and let him wait for a while beforeing in. So it won''t get cold. It''s really cold at night. If you take off your clothes in the bathroom, it will be extremely cold. If one person washes it first, the bathroom is full of hot air. If another persones in, he will not feel too cold. He always thought that Nn would not care about the details. But he didn''t expect it, but he always thought about it. In the evening, sh Hou strongly demanded that he should add an extra dress. Now, he pays more attention to these problems that he would not care about at all. Then he realized how careful his lover is to him. It''s a man who pays attention to his state all the time. All the details that he neglected were kept in mind and all the things that would hurt him were avoided. Brother Lu''s eyes are a little hot. He has never been taken care of like this. He is really not used to it. Naturally, his brothers and sisters did not say anything about him. However, they would not pay attention to such details, let alone take care of him. They regarded him as a fragile treasure. Chapter 1760 Naturally, his brothers and sisters did not say anything about him. However, they would not pay attention to such details, let alone take care of him. They regarded him as a fragile treasure. Xiaoxue is wrong. She says that Meiren may not know and will not miss her. However, there is everything about him, how can Nn not think about it. How could it be ignored. Lu Zhen is definitely a member of the Chongdong school. She doesn''t want to take a bath this time. She opens the door and pours at Nn and kisses his lips fiercely. As soon as Nn and general Sean hang up, they are attacked by starving wolves and inevitably fall on the bed. He put his hand around Nn''s waist, cursed, and responded to his kiss. Lu Zhen''s kiss was a little crazy, even fierce. After kissing him for three or four minutes, he didn''t have any action. He just wanted to kiss him all the time. He didn''t know what to do. Although Nn didn''t know why, he cooperated. In the room, only this kind of kissing sound that made people blush and heart beat was heard in the room. "Brother, I love you." Lu Zhen''s eyes, such as ayer of water film, blurred, and a little aggrieved, like a child in urgent need offort, with a touch of fragility in her tone. Nn''s eyes became dark, like the dark blue sea on the night, gently surging waves. He reached out and hugged Lu Zhen. I lost my voice. "I know." Lu Zhen hugs him and does not give up. He is like a tired bird returning home. He is so wronged. Nn sighs that he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. He can always guess Lu Zhen''s mind, but this time he can''t. But it doesn''t matter. He only knows what Lu Zhen needs and what he has. He gives everything. He has never seen a man like Lu Zhen, who really blurs the gender. The tough sh Hou is painful all over his body. You can''t bend his back. The gentle sh Hou, however, is just like the spring breeze and rain, with a little tenderness in my heart. Charming sh Hou, basically can not think of gender, only know that this person is very sexy, very elegant. The aggrieved sh Hou made him want to hold up the whole world, only to coax him to look back and smile. Lu Zhen held Nn for a long time, until Nn remembered that the water in the bathroom was going to be cold, so he pushed him to take a bath. He could not help but tell him, "wash faster, don''t stay too long." "Good." Brother Lu has a gentle smile and is hard to obey. Nn packed his bags and hung them up. It was already eight o''clock. At night, he did not intend to go out. He closed the windows tightly and adjusted the air conditioning to 26 degrees. During Lu Zhen''s bath, the temperature in the room was also warm. He poured a cup of warm water and put it at the head of his bed. Then he turned on the machine and processed several reports. During the vacation, as long as there was no major event, he didn''t need to go back. He only needed to deal with a few reports. Write an exercise n and training n by the way. His subordinates, now also obey him, these things are very easy to handle, this time arge number of people on vacation, 19 squadron a total of three teams, he is the first Squadron, as well as the second squadron and the third squadron. We all take turns to rest. Only the SH Hou of an emergency will have three squadrons working together. Lu Zhen washed quickly, and soon came out. The indoor temperature was moderate, and her hair had been blown dry. She looked very fresh. Under the dim light, Nn was holding aputer on her bed to deal with business affairs. Chapter 1761 Lu Zhen washed quickly, and soon came out. The indoor temperature was moderate, and his hair was dried long ago. Under the dim light, Nn was holding aputer in his bed to handle business. The hotel is notrge. There is an office area like the hotel where they normally live. He can only work in bed. Lu Zhen is not happy to do it. He is tired ofing to see him write a report. On the one hand, he is also interested in the exercise training report. "Thest time your uncle talked to general shiligberg and said that he intended to have an exercise with us, do you think it''s a y?" "Well, I''ve heard the brigadier say it, but it''s difficult to operate, I don''t rmend it." Nn is honest, "it''s too risky for you." "You think it''s too risky?" "I don''t deny that you have a good personalbat cooperation, the peak of individual soldiers. We can''t fight, but I don''t think that team exercises, we will lose, and the trump army is notprehensive." "Not necessarily." Lu Zhen sold a point, "but, indeed, there is no need for a drill, nothing to pull hatred." Nn nodded, and tur n pushed theputer over, "give me some advice." "You''re cheating." Lu Zhen proudly hooks her lips, and he is not worthy of it. He wants to set him up. He has no door. Nn looks at him with his head crooked. "I don''t mean to cheat. I just ask you for advice." "What about the price?" Brother Lu picked his eyebrows andughed very coyote. "Paidst night." Nn replied very quietly. Brother Lu, "..." It seems that the nature of the military is to set up their training n. As soon as brother Lu thinks, ording to their training n, the military has not enough energy consumption, and it doesn''t matter to give him a little. This group of people have been trained, and they have no idea how many people to train. So Lu Zhen gave NORAN some suggestions. Nn, with a bright eye, asked a little surprised, "so strong?" "Don''t worry, you can''t eat well. You haven''t been trained with this intensity?" "I''ve been in training at West Point and in a certain corner, but I haven''t tried without the intensity you said," Nn said Lu Zhen tur nughed, Nn looked at him inexplicably, and Lu Zhen felt the chin of the beauty and said, "we will fightter. You will not be able to fight the young boy, HOHO, your persistence, I am sure not good." Nn frowned, "have you yed summer green?" "No, it doesn''t mean it''s not a fight." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "the junior major is fighting, Xia Qing also majors in fighting, and a sniper can fight her atrge. Although she won the battle, there is no doubt about his strength." "Don''t worry about her breaking her leg at ease, because Qingqing had been hurt, otherwise it would not be so careless." "We don''t care about the process, we just care about the results." Nn looked at him silently. In such a while, Lu Zhen had knocked several suggestions on his notebook. He looked at it strangely. He grew up in such training mode since he was a child? Lu Zhen looked at the suggestion and wrote softly, "I give you a second n, the first one can not give you, if you give you arge number of people, your soldiers and we are not like, physical fitness is not a level." "This training program provides the level of individualbat for both fighters and Raiders..." Chapter 1762 "This training program can provide the individualbat level of the fighter and the Raider. On the one hand, sniper is a copy of my thesis. We have different perspectives, but the results will not be bad. You can make do with it first." Lu Zhen seemed to think of something. After a pause, she asked, "by the way, how many dead people you train are qualified, and how many are idents?" "More than 3% is an ident." "Oh..." Lu Zhen Oh, turned back and deleted all the suggestions she had written down. She pushed theputer andughed, "I''m sorry, I can''t change my mind." "High mortality rate?" How keen was Nn, who was instantly aware of the cause. Lu Zhen nodded, and Nn was extremely puzzled. "The seedlings you choose are not good at martial arts, nor are they trained. If the mortality rate is too high, it will not be cost-effective for you. How many years will it take to find a martial arts talent. How much is the death rate an ident? " "We didn''t have an ident." "Our training allows 100 percent mortality," Lu said Nn''s face changed. "So cruel?" "In the training programs I gave you, the mortality rate is 8% Zuoyou. I didn''t expect that the mortality rate in your system is so low. The mortality rate of our first program is 100% and that of the second one is 15%." Nn some f NNU, the back of his hand suddenly jump, "do not take human life seriously, how can a training allow 100% mortality?" His Xiaozhen once lived under the training intensity of allowing 100% mortality rate. It can be imagined that he has experienced many inhuman torture. If the military training rate is 3%, the drillmaster will take the me and resign or be punished by militaryw. Those intensities are not what ordinary people can bear. If you allow 100 percent, it means that the intensity is terrible. When Lu Zhen was a teenager, if there was a mistake, now he can not feel the temperature of his lover. Lu Zhen leaned on her pillow and lowered her eyebrows slightly. Under the light of P ngbi n, Lu Zhen''s face was frosty white, and she did not know what to think of. She was a little depressed. He held Lu Zhen''s hand, "Xiaozhen?" "Nn, we''re not like you." Lu Zhen looked down at their inteced hands, but didn''t look up. The sound was far away. In such a simple sentence, he had done his childhood bitterness and bitterness. We are not like you. You''re from a military family and you''re at the top of the pyramid. Even if it is training, they will not strictly monitor you, will not let you have any ident. We are just ants struggling to survive. If we don''t climb forward, I will be abandoned and shot. "When I was taken to the spy ind by the old man, I was apanied by a boy of the same age, named charlid" "he is a white mixed race, his qualification is much better than me, and he is intelligent. Compared with him, he is proficient inputer, can fight and live in the jungle. He has been living in the underground boxing ring of Thand." "That little boy, when sh Hou looks at him, I really feel like I''m nothing. I don''t know what the old man thinks of me." "We started training in the first phase. He is far ahead in every aspect. He is proud and can''t get along well with us." "Three yearster, we all entered the first team. We divided the teams ording to theprehensive ranking. The first team is the best team, and I came in with the tail suspended." Chapter 1763 "Three yearster, we all joined the first team. We divided the teams ording to theprehensive ranking. The first team was the best team. I came in with the tail hanging. At that time, my physical fitness was the worst, and many people were worse than the second team. The old man pushed me to the first team, and he said he had his own reasons." "Another instructor on the ind didn''t deal with the old man, and the old man''s preference for me also caused some problems. There was a jungle training, a total of eight people, including Xiaoyao, Yunsheng and Longsi, and charleed "We didn''t know that this jungle project is going to kill half of the people." Lu Zhen said here, breathed deeply, and continued, "there are all surveince in the jungle. After entering the jungle, there is a broadcast asking us to fight in which area and avoid it. It also tells us that half of the people will die." "We all trained together, and our feelings are certainly not bad. It was the first time that I participated in the death training. I waspletely confused. Long Si and Xiaoyao formed a group from the beginning, and Yunsheng and I also quickly organized groups with them." "We have to hunt all four of them." "Our feelings are always very good. With such training, they also guessed that we will form a group, and the four of them will form a group. Finally, the four of us hunt each other in the jungle." "A group of people, only four bullets, three pieces of chocte, a knife, none of the others, four of them, the overall level is very high, we began to trap them in order to survive." "If they don''t die, we''ll all be killed by the organs in the jungle when three dayse." "With Xiaoyao and Yunsheng, we certainly will not die." "Charlie finally begged us to let him live. For the sake ofing with me, let him go. He cried at that time. I saw him cry for the first time. Next to them are the bodies of other students. " "Let him go. One must die. Who is not afraid to die?" "Seeing that the time ising, finally, dragon four still killed him with one knife." "You see, our training is so cruel, this is not a fairy tale world." Lu Zhen looked up and looked at Nn''s eyes, smiling indifferently, "my injury, I don''t know how much blood has been contaminated. Although I didn''t directly kill him, the four of us are all murderers." "We also have one of the most brutal jungle escape ns. All the students draw lots and decide that 20 people will participate in one jungle escape n, and only one will survive." "Fortunately, this kind of training, a trainee to the end of the training, only once." Lu Zhen sighed, "I''m also d that I haven''t been in a group with Xiaoyao, Yunsheng and Longsi." "The second n is the most moderate, but in your opinion, it is still terrible. You should forget what you just saw, or you will be responsible for an ident." Nn held his hand tightly. He suddenly remembered one thing. Lu Zhen said that his hands were covered with blood. However, his favorite is white. People who kill all over like pure white. He''s always doing things that make people feel at odds. However, that thought, he understood. It is because of their own bloody hands, just more eager for pure things. "Xiaozhen, it''s all over." Nn said heartily, "it will never happen again." Lu Zhen smiles, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Chapter 1764 Lu Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m fine. I just mentioned the n and suddenly remembered it. Now, we don''t have such a cruel training n. At least, there is absolutely no escape." "This pure killing training has been abolished." "It''s long overdue." "Training is very important, but human life is also very important. This training method is too cruel to be applied to the training of a national system," Nn said unhappily "Therefore, all of you survived on the basis of tens of millions of blood. It''s not like that." Lu Zhen smiles and says nothing. They are living on the blood of tens of thousands of people, but if they don''t step on the blood of tens of thousands of people, they will be that pool of blood and be a stepping stone for others. "Xiaozhen, was that a hard time "No hard work, I''m lucky." Lu Zhen said faintly, "all the way there are people with me. Fortunately, at the beginning, I held the regiment well. Xiaoyaolong four of them, several of them came all the way, without any staff reduction." This is the luckiest thing. If two of them had taken part in the jungle to escape, I really don''t know what kind of changes would have happened. Nn turned off theputer, looked at the sky, "go to bed, get up early tomorrow, watch the sunrise, and y again." The next morning, two people get up early in the morning, the morning glow is full of sky, two people climb to the roof, the city is full of thick fog, the building is basically not clear, the mountains in the distance are looming, it has a kind of beauty. Lu Zhen is worried that Meili Snow peak can not be seen in this kind of weather, but this kind of weather has a kind of refined aesthetic feeling. It''s not that he has never seen such a beautiful sunrise, but he seldom enjoys such a beautiful scenery with Nn. With your own sweetheart, no matter what kind of scenery you enjoy, it''s a kind of enjoyment. After watching the sunrise and going downstairs for breakfast, the little couple and the two beauties also got up and were having breakfast together. Lu Zhen and Nn were not with them. After breakfast, they asked if Lu Zhen could travel together. Lu Zhen rents a car, so it''s convenient to go anywhere. He asked Nn''s opinion. Nn liked Jing, and he didn''t like Nn''s unhappiness. Nn agreed happily. Six people went out again. When the sun came out for a while, they were very surprised, beautiful, beautiful. The mist cleared and the mountain stream was clear. You can see Meili Snow peak from a distance. It''s very spectacr. Lu Zhen said, "it is more spectacr than tielish snow mountain, but it has less snow. Maybe it will be better in winter." "Where is tielishi snow mountain?" Yang Yang asked. "Ruishi." Lu Zhen smiles and takes Nn to see the scenery. He thinks that Zhang Mingkai is the best choice. Not long after leaving the south of the city, they were all mountainous areas, with maple red on the hillside and clearke water. Looking at the mountain scenery from afar, Lu Zhen picked up the camera and photographed all the way, which was so beautiful. Zhang Ming wanted to stop to take a picture. Nn said, "when Ie back in the afternoon, I will pass by here. It will be more beautiful in the sunset." He seldom spoke. Since he said so, everyone followed his meaning. Lu Zhen also felt that looking back, it would be more beautiful. They drove all the way to the Jinsha River and were about to start lunch. There are many characteristic small shops along the river, as well as snacks with Yunnan vor. People have different tastes ande to eat separately. Lu Zhen and Nn eat fast. At this time, the sky is very clear. It is most suitable to take a picture of the scenery by the river. The blue sky is as clear as a blue sky, and there are few white clouds. The valley inte autumn is like a fairnd. Chapter 1765 Lu Zhen and Nn eat fast. At this time, the sky is very clear. It is most suitable to take a picture of the scenery by the river. The blue sky is as clear as a blue sky, and there are few white clouds. The valley inte autumn is like a fairnd. Lu Zhen carried a camera all the way to capture a lot of pictures for Nn. He didn''t like rigid pose photography, nor did Nn force him to walk around freely. He came to shoot, and the effect was very good. He looked at the photo very proud, it was his brother, how to look at the United States. "The first time I saw me again, you teased me with this face?" Nn couldn''t help asking for a long time. Lu Zhen looked up to the sky and sighed, "Xiaosheng has molested you before I saw you. Who made you so Well, interesting. " At that time, he didn''t get a good impression of the major even though he met him for the first time. He felt that Nn had strength and could not be ignored. Let an Xiaoyao give him all the information of Nn. When I look at the photos, ah, they are his favorite looks. A pair of forbidden Yu style face, especially makes people want to flirt. So they teased all the way down. The whole dragon four all said that he was in love with others, and said that you did not have this problem in the past. Now I know that you can like a person by looking at the photos. So it''s important to look good. Of course, Lu Zhen didn''t say it. Now he has been with each other for a long time. He can say that even if Nn is disfigured, he loves it, but when he first sees him, it is because of this face. Nn eyebrows slightly raised, Lu Zhen did not say, he can also feel out, lengbu Ding said, "one day, I will be old." "Ha ha, I will be old too. We will grow old together." Lu Zhen blinked her eyes, and suddenly felt that it was very romantic to say that such a promise was said in such a scenery. They went to Tiger Leaping Gorge, which is on the upper reaches of Jinsha River. Yulong Snow Mountain in the East and Haba snow mountain in Diqing in the West. After passing through the first bay of the Yangtze River in shigu Town, the swift Jinsha river suddenly turned north and squeezed through the gap between Haba snow mountain and Yulong Snow Mountain, forming the most spectacr Grand Canyon in the world. The narrowest ce in the canyon is the famous Tiger Leaping Gorge Landscape. It is said that tigers can step on a huge stone in the river and jump over the Jinsha River. At that time, Yao maoshu''s expedition team once drifted here. Although the hero went there before his ambition was rewarded, the ce became famous. Lu Zhen and Nn took their own climbing tools and climbed directly to the highest peak, which is a very dangerous peak. Some people came to explore, and some people died in the Jinsha River. Lu Zhen and Nn didn''t have this kind of trouble. Lu Zhen came here to explore. They spent an hour climbing up the mountain. Then they sat and looked at the snow mountain and the torrent. The sky was full of clouds and the sun was gorgeous. As if to prate the clouds,yer uponyer of the hills and rivers. "If you talk about the scenery, the scenery of China is the best. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make a name. Domestic people always go abroad, go to Ruishi to see snow mountains and ski. In fact, the domestic scenery is very beautiful Lu Zhen sighed, "if the scenery is abroad, I don''t know how many tourists it will attract every year." However, along the way, he saw not many tourists. Chapter 1766 "Well, the prospects are good." Where do you like it most, Nn Lu Zhen felt his chin and thought for a long time, "scenery, sunset in the Sahara desert, Victoria Falls, boraborabora ind Too much, well, now there is one more ce, cloud province of China. " Nn smile, face against the light has his own do not know the gentleness. "When I have a holiday, I''ll walk with you one by one." "Good." Lu Zhen returned to his smile. Although Nn has a holiday next time, I don''t know when it will happen. However, it is good to have a heart for such a thing. "This Christmas, we go back to a small town like this?" Lu Zhen asked. "Good." Nn agreed. The two chatted at the top of the mountain. When it was time, they went down and arrived at the meeting ce ten minutes earlier. The young couple and the two beauties were more punctual than them. They were also waiting for them. When they saw their equipment, they all cried out. "Did you climb? How amazing... " "It''s very dangerous, brother Lu. Aren''t you afraid?" All of a sudden the four took them as gods. As the car went back, gradually, the sun was nting to the West. They opened the windows and could almost feel the more and more bright sunshine. It was a kind of keen perception. The forest was permeated with autumn color, with some green pines. Blue sky, white clouds, wet sky, such as flooding with water, like a watercolor painting. The whole blue sky is as bright as a gem. On the mountains in the west, there is a colorful cloud. The whole sunny day covers the mountain shadow. The color is very beautiful. In a twinkling of an eye, they reached the hills in this area. It''s all red. When Zhang Ming stopped the car, the girls screamed and wanted to take the beautiful scenery home. Not to mention them, even Lu Zhen felt that it was too beautiful. Big butter flowers, red and yellow chamaejasme flowers, deep purple iris flowers, and many unknown wild flowers grow on every inch of Xianggel''snd. Therge area of red covers all over thend, which often makes a newer look stunned. In the field of autumn, when you look at the deep and deep fruits on the trees and the sea of red flowers on the grasnd, they are so thrilling, so warm and sincere that they are red in your eyes and in your heart Red world, this is a strange vision! It''s as if a group of exotic beauties suddenly appear in front of us. After a little observation, we can see how well these beauties are in such a matching environment. They are the lines of roads crisscrossed with hills. They are scattered ck cattle leisurely in the open pasture. They are Tibetan viges with smoke curling and green trees. They are the smooth and round rolling mountains like brocade. I don''t write as good a travel note as she does Lu Zhen wants to sit here and stay. It''s so beautiful that she can''t leave. They went to take pictures. Lu Zhen took a few pictures and began to enjoy the scenery. Nn took a bottle of water from the car and threw it to him. The sun in Lijiang was very hot and the evening was a little better. Nn also sat next to him,rge red weeds almost spread to the horizon, and set off against the sky. The beauty was incredible, and became a unique background, with an ice blueke in the middle. Reflecting the blue sky. The most beautiful scenery is just like this. Chapter 1767 The most beautiful scenery is just like this. "You really chose a good ce." Lu Zhen said with a smile that this ce is not as beautiful as the mortal world. No matter how beautiful it is, it can not be summed up. Nn faint smile, "yes, I also think." It''s a magical ce. It''s full of legends. Two beauties over there yelled that the beautiful scenery must not be missed, while killing the film. Taking advantage of their ignorance, Lu Zhen leaned over Nn''s lips for a kiss. Her eyes reflected the beauty of the scene. "Thank you for bringing me such a miracle." Nn reached out and smoothed his hair. "It''s not clear who is who''s miracle." Lu Zhen can''t help kissing him again. He finds that Nn''s smile has changed a lot recently. This man seems to have lost his smile nerve. Recently, he always has a faint smile. He is soft and affectionate, which makes him want to indulge in his smile. It''s too lethal. A piece of color cloud floats, and the light changes again. The red grass converges into the color cloud background, and the field stretches like a gradual color passing on the huge oil painting. Lu Zhen quickly shot, waving and shouting Yangyang, "xiaoyangyang,e and take pictures for my brother." "Coming,ing." Yang Yang, who is posing, quickly runs over to take Lu Zhen''s camera. Nn is very cooperative this time. They stand in the red grass together. This moment is the best time for the light and the most beautiful scenery. While shooting, they are envious of the beauty of sitting on the side and admiring the camera "Man is a man, and you are a woman. What do you envy, envy and hate?" Xu Qian said with a smile that she also helped them capture a few pictures, which was really wonderful. Large red and colorful, ice blueke and a pair of Bi Ren have formed the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth. Yangyang finally enjoyed herself and returned the camera to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen saw that the little girl had taken more than 20 photos for them, all from various angles, and none of them was the same. Obviously, it''s a professional again. Brother Lu can see from her shooting posture that this person''s technique is much better than others. Unexpectedly, it''s so wonderful. It''s as good as the girl he met for the first time. "Your group photo is a poster cover." Yang Yang said with a smile, t Bi thought in her heart that all good men deserve men. How can women live. Little lovers are over there. You and I are running away. The two girls also go to take pictures. Lu Zhen and Nn sit and chat and enjoy the scenery. When the sun goes down, they will watch the sunset here. It feels different from the top floor of the hotel. People here began to envy Lu Zhen. The pace is slow and life is easy. After sunset, the sky is full of colorful clouds, and the color of the valley should be stronger. The mountains in the distance are undting and the snow mountains are looming. The colorful Valley and the magnificent and bright pictures make people feel worthy of this trip. After sunset, it was very dark, and they went back slowly at 7 o''clock. In fact, it was not far away from the hotel. When they got back to the hotel, they didn''t feel tired. Everyone felt that today was a feast for the eyes. After grooming, Lu Zhen and Nn still deal with their own documents. Chapter 1768 After grooming, Lu Zhen and Nn still deal with their own documents, leaving an hour for Zuoyou. During this period, they did notmunicate. asionally, they looked at each other with a smile. It was tacit understanding to deal with things. Lu Zhen began to read the newspaper. A report from Nn got a reply. He was talking about it. After reading the newspaper, he went to drink water and cut the fruit into pieces. After a while, he couldn''t sit still. I went to the fridge and pounded out a bottle of beer. Nn looked up at him and said to the general. The brigadier general also felt that it was not easy to disturb people during the holidays. Moreover, Nn said that he was apanying his lover, and the brigadier general also granted him permission to end here. "What''s the matter?" Nn put theputer aside and asked softly. Lu Zhen is a patient t Bi , who has never been so irritable as a child with ADHD. Nn was confused. Lu Zhen lost his beer and pasted it behind him. There was another big mirror on the wall opposite the bed. From the mirror, he could see Lu Zhen''s bright and moist eyes with fierce desire. Happiness to the soul, all of a sudden understand. He turned back and gave him a kiss. Lu Zhen was so happy that she hugged him and kissed him affectionately. She began to breathe a little. She put her hand into his loose bathrobe. Zuoyou yed with her. Nn was not veryfortable, but shended by Lu Zhen. Indulge unconditionally. Lu Zhen side body kisses for a moment, but there is no further action. "Beauty, don''t you want to Shang me?" This makes Nn''s scalp numb. He only feels that countless electric currents rush up and blow him out of his wits. His lover looks at him with such yearning eyes. Just as he is his only support in the world, he can hold up everything. Who can stand the sight of so much affection and Zen. Lu Zhen kisses his earlobe and teases him everywhere. Nn suddenly sped his hand and turned the man onto the bed. Lu Zhen''s eyes brightened, her legs lifted up, and she wiped Nn''s waist. Her dark eyes twinkled with happy light. She looked at Nn with a kind of beauty, youe to me quickly. Lu Zhen is the first person to get this. Lu Zhen thought that all the students teased this one, and even Liu Xiahui could not help it. At the moment when he thought Nn would jump on him, Nn put the quilt on him and said calmly, "don''t be ridiculous." Lu Zhen is a little confused and mischievous? Is this nonsense? Others ball Huan, love are eager to rush up, in his here became a farce? "Then I still you?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and gave him an expression of high interest. The skin of Nn''s exposed skin was a little red. Lu Zhen quickly lifted the quilt and threw the man down, but he couldn''t bear it. After all, he gave a fierce kiss and didn''t start again. He was too rude for the first time and hurt people. It didn''t take a week. Although Nn''s mouth did not say, but so love him. No matter how heartless he is, he will learn how to pity people. "I''ll be gentle next time, or I''ll have a full and hungry meal. It''s too hard." Lu Zhen rubbed the tip of Nn''s nose with ink. She was very aggrieved, and the star in her eyes also retreated. Nn rubs his hair. "Little bastard." Lu Zhen grinned and showed his white teeth. Nn gradually trampled on the soft, a thousand years of training of a stone heart has be a pool of water. Lu Zheny down, leaned over to chat with Nn and talked about some of their childhood affairs. Chapter 1769 Lu Zheny down, leaned over to chat with Nn. Talking about some of their childhood affairs, he thought he had forgotten all the memories. Now when he talked, he could think of every detail of them. They yed around Xianggel for a few days, then turned back to Shuhe. During this period, they went to Yulong Snow Mountain, got a impression of Li Jiang, climbed cableway, saw Xianggel, and then looked at Yulong Snow Mountain, which was a bit dull. In addition, Nn doesn''t allow Lu Zhen to stay in the snow mountain for too long. After climbing the ropeway, he grabs Lu Zhen down the mountain, waiting for the young lovers. The Yulong Snow Mountain inte autumn is very cold, with light snow floating on the top of the mountain, and Lu Zhen is dressed in a single style. He was strongly clothed in his coat. Xiao Ming secretly and Lu Zhen Tucao, "little brother, I see you this body, not so delicate, makeints about your man as a porcin doll?" This word any man hears Hu embarrassed, blush, but Lu Zhen returns him a bright run smile, "you don''t have man ache, you won''t understand." The little couple was stabbed by an arrow, and instantly counterattacked, "hum, I don''t have men''s pain, I have women''s pain, do you have it? Do you have any? " Lu Zhen looked at him with disdain on his face, "cut, did you ever feel pain when a little girl?" Xiao Ming Laughing and noisy, she returned to Shuhe and stayed in the original hotel. The owner''s wife specially reserved rooms for them, and they all stayed in the original rooms. Nn had not many holidays, only two days left, one day to be on the ne. We can only have a good time tomorrow. Lu Zhen doesn''t want to run any more. She just wants to take a good walk in Shuhe River and enjoy thest romantic journey. They all went to Xianggel, Yulong Snow Mountain, Bihai tower and other ces directly. The arrangements were the same. The young couple came out of the annual vacation, and only two days left. The two girls are Inte writers. They have free time. They go from ce to ce with aputer. They will live in Lijiang for a month. On hearing that it was a writer, Lu Zhen came to be interested and asked Yangyang what books he had written, and he came to appreciate it. All kinds of blushes and coyness were not shown to him. "Write s Q ng?" "Nonsense!" "Yang Yang Wu face," I am a serious novel "What''s so embarrassing about that?" "I won''t show you." Brother Lu looks at the blushing little girl. Lengyan turns around and floats back upstairs. What does Xiaosheng want to see? Who''s his opinion? He calmly took down hisputer and sat beside Yangyang. Nn looked up at him and shook his head, but there was a faint smile on his lips. Lu Zhen invades the little girl''sputer and watches what she writes synchronously. Because the little girl has nothing to do in the evening, she is holding theputer under the attic and typing the keyboard. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, and you''re scared. It turned out to be a scene in which two men had a hot fight, and the journey was also in Lijiang. The key is that the hero and heroine are a couple. Listening to a man''s corner and peeking at it, Lu zhenjiong looks at her fantastic description with sadness and indignation. Isn''t this a small episode in their journey? This girl is also too able to turn the text into reality???? The point is, he and beauty are not the main characters, hum! That''s the point. He also checked Yang Yang''s pen name, and was surprised to find that the girl was a very famous female novelist. He was even more surprised to find that herpanion Xu Qian was a novelist who admired beauty. Chapter 1770 He checked Yangyang''s pen name again, and found out in surprise that the girl was still a very famous female frequency novel writer. He was more surprised to find that herpanion Xuqian was a novel dyer. He wrote more than ten novels about beauty dy. Lu Zhen is embarrassed. These two are wonderful flowers. No wonder it''s not surprising to them at all. Too many rotten women to be hurt. Nn patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he did not look at the privacy of others. It was definitely a challenge to Nn. He knew Lu Zhen was not bad, so he didn''t mind. It was not very good. So he reminded Lu Zhen that it was just right. Lu Zhen obediently turned off theputer. The boss brought a te of washed fruit, let them eat it, and then they were also dragged by the girls to chat. The boss''s mother is white and pink, and she is not Lijiang at first sight. UV poison here, the skin of local people is a little ck. The boss said she was from Chongqing city. She traveled to Lijiang and met her prince charming. They opened a Inn in Lijiang. She had a good business and had a good life and beautiful life. Then I talked about the problem of the affair. It is said that this is the ce where the most sexual encounters have urred. "If brother Lu and brother Nne to travel separately, they can be used as propaganda pictures, and it is estimated that the next day, they will run a lot of beautiful women to Lijiang," Yang said Lu Zhen thought that with the face of Xiaosheng, it was no problem to get up to eight years old and down to 80 years old. Nn thought, this girl is absolutely exaggerating. The boss and they talked for a while, and then went busy. Several people ate fruits and chatted in the courtyard of the attic, listened to Lu Zhen talking about the world''s experiences, gave the girls travel suggestions, and listened to their saying about the customs and customs of China, etc. By 9 p.m., the couple will go to the bar and leave first. Nn did not like bars and didn''t want to go. Lu Zhen pushed them. Let the couple and girls go, and they strolled in the river. Stars are dotted in the sky. The water light reflects the eyes, flickering a little gentle. "Tomorrow is going back." Lu Zhen began to give up a little bit. This kind of ce with outstanding talents will not want to go when hees. Although there are also various inconveniences, it is very suitable for life. He thinks that it is a very happy thing to live here for a month a year. "I can apply for another two days off." The requirements of Lu Zhen are met unconditionally by Nn. However, Lu Zhen is not so willful. He just smiles. "The little student just talks and expresses his feelings, and he doesn''t have to stay here for two days." "I''m going to be very busy going back and I''ll be busy until Christmas." Nn sat on the pier, looking at Lu Zhen''s eyes, "maybe not so much time to apany you." He should try to take on the task, and make the Christmas holiday free. The military vacation is short. All the holidays depend on his own. It is not easy to take a day off. If he wants to apany Lu Zhen at Christmas, he must make a free holiday of 45 days. "I''ll be very busy, too." Lu Zhen said, "brother Xiaoyao doesn''t know what the brain has been pumping. I have to clean up some mess and I have to go to West Africa." Their identity, doomed to them can not be day and night rtive. Fortunately, we understand each other. Distance is not a problem between them. He can go to shiligsburg whenever he thinks Nn. *There is something to do today, and we will make up for it tomorrow. Chapter 1771 When he thinks of Nn, he can go to shilige castle at any time. As long as he doesn''t have a job, he will be in shilige castle. This is not difficult. There are so many separated couples in the United States, and they are not different. No one asked, the other sidepromised for themselves. "How about leaving early tomorrow so that I can have dinner with my aunt." Nn said that he had given Lu Zhen such a long holiday that he had to give his family a dinner time. Lu Zhen nodded. Nn thought, e with me?" Although the tone of inquiry, but the attitude with a trace of can not be refused. You love a person, always want to bring him into your world, your friends, your family, can identify with him. Also want to enter his life. He had few friends, so he always wanted to let Lu Zhen and his family get along peacefully. His aunt and uncle did not reject Lu Zhen at all. Maybe it has something to do with his life. However, no matter what the reason is, as long as he epts them, Nn doesn''t mind. Lu Zhen is popr. As long as he wants them to like him, he will surely seed. It is only a matter of time. Lu Zhen subconsciously wants to refuse. He hates soldiers the most. Although he was a man who grew up in the military training mode, because of his parents'' rtionship, it was very difficult for him to have a good impression on the soldiers of this country. Although he knew this was a prejudice, it could not be changed. His lover is a soldier, which is an unchangeable fact. Because it is Nn, so he does not mind, his love for Nn, more than the heart of the mustard and deep-rooted exclusion. But Nn''s family, he can not hold. He ate with a terrorist and a member of a military family, and all of them were in high positions. It was simply a dinner for prisoners and wardens, which was not interesting. He looked at Nn''s eyes, that dark blue eyes, Polly, not too much tough requirements, just light across ayer of water film, Nn has been considering his mood, his ideas. He had little thought of Nn. He didn''t even show up with the Nn family. As a lover, he is dereliction of duty. "Have your aunt and uncle been urging you to take me to dinner with them?" Lu Zhen asked. Nn said, "well." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You don''t like it." In fact, without Nn''s exnation, Lu Zhen understood that Nn had never done a thing he really hated. Lu Zhen''s heart is astringent, in this matter, he has been making Nn very difficult. "Do they mind?" Nn reaches out to hold Lu Zhen''s hand. His fingers are intertwined. Lu Zhen''s fingers are particrly beautiful. Although they are a little rough, their knuckles are not prominent. It is extremely rare for a man who has been training for years to have such a beautiful hand. Slender and powerful, like a noble family, under the careful care of the noble childe. The fact is not so, such contrast, often make Nn heartache. "No, they don''t mind that." Nn smile, pacifying is to grip Lu Zhen, "they just mind, you don''t love me." "How can I not love you?" Lu Zhen blurted out, even toote to think, even a little angry, always smiling eyebrows, passing a little bit of ice, imposing momentum. "Xiaozhen..." Nn even clenched his hand. "Other people''s ideas, not important, I understand." "Come on, you." Lu Zhen Leng hum, "if it''s not important, you know I don''t like it, will you bring it up?" Chapter 1772 "Come on, you." Lu Zhen Leng hum, "if it''s not important, you know I don''t like it, will you bring it up?" Nn was blocked for a while, but there was nothing to say. "I''ll go with you." Lu Zhen made a decision and agreed to eat the meal. Nn''s eyes brightened, surprised to see Lu Zhen, "really?" In the heart thought, look, duplicity, no expression of the face can have such a surprise look, still do not mind? He always wanted them to have a meal together, which was a formal identification with each other. It''s been a long time. Lu Zhen''s heart a soft, forget it, just like this, Chong Nn this happy expression, he also has no hesitation to go, in the future have the opportunity, more contact with their family feelings, dare to say that he does not love Nn, hum!!! He''ll make them look better. Suddenly, Nn''s phone rings, the sharp phone ring is particrly harsh in the dark, Michael''s call, Nn eyebrows raised, answered the phone, suddenly jumped off the pier. His face sank to the extreme. "Well, I''ll be right back." Lu Zhen''s expression was coagted, and Meiren''s tone was so severe that something must have happened. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he hung up, Lu Zhen asked in a deep voice. "My aunt was shot and rescued in the hospital." Nn said, hurried back, Lu Zhen also quickly follow up, while taking out the phone to call the captain, let him get the ne ready, they immediately take off. Lu Zhen''s captain has served for him for many years. He is familiar with Lu Zhen''s character that wind is rain. After seeing him on a journey, he always keeps taking off immediately. He said that he would leave tomorrow, but the captain had already prepared the ne. They went back to the inn, left their rooms in a hurry, packed their bags, and told thendy and others that they would take a bus to the airport to say goodbye to Lijiang. No matter how fast the ne is, it will take about 10 hours to get back to n city. Because of the time difference, when I arrived in n city, it was seven o''clock in the evening. Michael has called, and the man has been transferred to intensive care unit. He and lieutenant general Sean are both there. Nn and Lu Zhen also rush to the army hospital. General Sean''s eyes are bloodshot and obviously haven''t slept for a long time. People look tired. Michael clenched his fist, worried and angry on his face. Lu Zhen and Nn came in a hurry. Nn was about to ask lieutenant general Sean the whole story. Michael waved his fist and attacked Lu Zhen. Nn pushed Lu Zhen behind him in a hurry, and people blocked him in front of him. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and was silent. When does Xiaosheng need someone to block his fist. "Get out of the way!" Michael snapped, his eyes sharp and sharp as if to prate. Nn couldn''t avoid it. He whispered, "brother, Lu Zhen and I have been together, and have not done anything. Even if he did something wrong, it''s my responsibility. If you want to hit me, hit me." Although the hospital atmosphere is heavy, Lu Zhen is still happy. I almostughed. Nn''s words are obviously short-lived. Lu Zhen was pleased that Meier was blind to his maintenance. She did not ask about it, but took care of him. "Nn!" Michael yelled, really waving his fist to hit Nn. Admiral Sean drank in a deep voice. "That''s enough. This is the hospital. What''s the noise? It''s none of his business. Michael, put your anger down." Michael did not dare to disobey general Sean, so he had to stand aside and still look at Lu Zhen with displeasure, as if Sophia''s hospitalization was Lu Zhen''s fault. Lu Zhen suddenly felt that it was his subordinates who shot Sophia? Chapter 1773 Michael did not dare to disobey general Sean, so he had to stand aside and still look at Lu Zhen with displeasure, as if Sophia''s hospitalization was Lu Zhen''s fault. Lu Zhen suddenly felt that it was his subordinates who shot Sophia? This is unlikely! Why shoot Sophia for no reason? "Uncle, how''s your aunt?" Asked Nn. "If you can get by tonight, it''ll be OK." General Sean said wearily, wiping his face. "You''re tired from flying for such a long time. Come back to rest. I can stay in the hospital tonight." "I''m not tired. I slept on the ne. What''s the matter?" Nn sat down next to him and looked at Michael again. "Does Auntie''s injury have anything to do with trumps?" Lu Zhen in the side, said silence, things are not clear, he generally does note to a conclusion. General Sean took a look at Lu Zhen without any criticism or anger. "Well, Sophia was ordered to investigate the trump card. She was trapped by Leah and shot by the trump." "It''s impossible!" Lu Zhen didn''t even think about it and rejected general Sean''s words. Michael frowned. "My mommy''s lying in there, life or death is in the air. Do you think we''re going to joke about this?" Lu Zhen also calm face, "Leah is my confidant. He knows everything about me like the palm of his hand. He can''t set a trap and shoot Sophia. I don''t know about it. He certainly hasn''t done it." Leah and Morgan were his own followers and right-hand men. Leah followed him for a longer time. Besides his life experience, Leah knew everything about him and knew the rtionship between him and Nn. How could he set a trap and shoot Sophia. Even if Leah felt that Sophia''s investigation was endangering her trump card, she would not be killed by a single shot. He had the right to deal with these matters without asking himself for advice. However, concerning Nn''s rtives, Leah is unruly and unruly, but he will not be confused about the importance. He will certainly be consulted on this matter. Elijah''s character, such a difficult thing, he will kick himself to deal with it. Lu Zhen is also an extreme protector. He has to protect a person, and he must protect him to the end. No matter how cold and sharp Michael''s eyes were, he was indifferent. General Sean said, "this matter has been taken over by the FBI. The origin of the matter will be investigated clearly. No wonder anyone. Even if the real trump hits Sophia, we have different positions and different beliefs. One day, we will meet. Lu Zhen, you can''t stop everyone. You are just one person. There are thousands of trump card people. You are sure you can control each of your subordinates People? " There is another meaning behind his words. Lu Zhen saw that he looked at Nn and understood what general Sean meant. His words were also told to him and Nn, implying that they had different identities and different beliefs. One day, when they met, Lu Zhen was lucky enough to avoid thest confrontation. What about next time? How to avoid it next time? Is the old technique repeated? After all, it is not the root cause but the symptoms. There is no solution to the root cause. Nn said, "uncle, brother, things have a cause and a result. It has nothing to do with Xiaozhen. Don''t worry about us. I believe we can handle each other well." "Xiaozhen, go back to rest first, don''t be tired." Michael nced at his eyes and held his breath in his heart. General Sean gave a helpless smile and said, "Lu Zhen, you should go back to have a rest. There is nothing wrong here..." Chapter 1774 Michael nced at his eyes and held his breath in his heart. General Sean gave a helpless smile and said, "Lu Zhen, you should go back to have a rest. There is nothing wrong here..." Lu Zhen nodded, shook Nn''s hand, politely said to them and left the hospital. A bullet proof SUV was parked outside the hospital. Morgan smoked a cigar and was waiting for him by the front of the car. Lu Zhen got into the car with a ck face. Morgan lost his cigar, stamped out the cigarette end, and quickly got on the bus. "Boss, have a good journey?" "Happy your head, you''ve lost myst day of vacation." Lu Zhen was extremely worried. "What happened to Sophia?" Morgan is silent, Lu Zhen has a bad premonition. "Did Leah really do it?" "Boss, in fact, Leah is a bit wronged about this." Morgan weighed his words, trembling. "Wait for him to tell you." Lu Zhen lip Cape passes a smile, "he returned to n city?" "It''s impossible not to return. He dares to wait for you to settle ounts with him in Iraq. He doesn''t want to live." Morgan couldn''t help but makeints about Sophia. If Lu Zhen and Nn did not have such a rtionship, this matter would not disturb anyone, and Leah could deal with it directly. "He has a good taste." Lu Zhen smile, dark mood a little better, after all, it is their own people, deep feelings, and Lu brother always protect the short, Leah and Sophia to him, are not the same feelings. It can''t bepared. If Morgan is his adopted son, who is free and easy to inherit, but naria is his own son, born and raised, and has made a little mistake, it can be ignored. The car soon reached the building. As soon as Lu Zhen arrived at the information room, he saw a handsome man with gaudy clothes and blonde hair yelling at a group of people. He was full of momentum. He was a local tyrant. Through the video, people at the bottom were not afraid of him and talked back one by one. There are Chinese speaking, English speaking, stone speaking, and so on. The blonde man cursed the most standard seven national oaths in sevennguages in one minute. It seems that there is numbness, the feeling of broken jar. Lu Zhen had a headache and rubbed her forehead. "What are you arguing about? Let the brothers in the information group not work. " Working hard in front of theputer, the brothers of the information group turned their heads without any expression. They looked at Lu Zhen with the expression that you would quickly lead him away. One moment he still roared at the lion, and the next, he quickly turned into a ttering man''s face. This transition is not coy at all. "Boss, boss, you are back atst. How was your trip? Is the scenery beautiful in Yunnan Province? I haven''t seen you for half a year, and my boss is more and more heroic... " "Shut up and get out of here." Lu Zhen interrupted his long speech. If Leah continued to talk, he could say that he could not breathe for half an hour. Morgan despised him. This is the standard of the Han Dynasty. "Your ancestors must have been born in China during the Anti Japanese War, or between Han Dynasty. Otherwise, how could you have been born?" Morgan makeints about it. Leah pointed up an orchid finger. "Honey, you''re right. I really have one eighth of Chinese blood. ording to the age, my grandfather seems to be from C City at that time, and he still knows Japanese." Morgan, "..." They followed Lu Zhen to the next meeting room. "What''s going on?" Lu Zhen asked Leah that this matter should be exined to Nn. Even if Nn said that this matter had nothing to do with him, it was not really irrelevant. The whole thing should be rified. Chapter 1775 "What''s going on?" Lu Zhen asked Leah that this matter should be exined to Nn. Even if Nn said that this matter had nothing to do with him, it was not really irrelevant. The whole thing should be rified. Leah''s expression was intive, "boss, you can go to travel as soon as you throw your hands away. I don''t know how miserable the young people are. The Xiaoyao boss gave me a task to keep an eye on a group of people in the Security Bureau. They immediately returned to n city after carrying out a secret mission in Pnd." Leah''s expression was serious. A cold and sharp light shed through Leah''s eyes, such as Shura in the dark. "I''m afraid that our secrets in Pnd will be disclosed, so I''ll send people to follow them to see if their information is rted to us." "As a result, there was a conflict on the way. Since it was a shock to the snake, it was better to go straight up with the stick." Leah looked at Lu Zhen and said, "I''m afraid I''ll leak the news. If I don''t do it twice, I''ll kill them. It''s all easier. The Xiaoyao boss also agrees with this decision." "Who knows, their contact person is Sophia. This woman is now a high-ranking person in the Security Bureau. I was shocked toe to the meeting in person, but when they came to the encirclement, everyone acted ording to the n, and it was toote to stop them. The bullet that flies out can''t be called to stop halfway Finally, I almost cried out in tears. Lu Zhen patted the past with one hand, "why don''t you rush to block the bullet and let the bullet shoot you to death." Morgan was happy. Leah said loyally, "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to block the bullet. I''m thousands of miles away. Even if I want to block it, I can''t fly over. If you say I''m on the scene, how can I hurt my mother-inw?" Lu Zhen Morgan, "..." NORAN was brought up by Sophia. Although she was an aunt, she was just like her mother. From the beginning to the end of the matter, Lu Zhen is clear. Although Leah''s character is careless, she has always been reliable in her work. She has not made any mistakes for so many years, and some small defects can be ignored. Lu Zhen has great trust in him. "How did they get the information? What did they do in Pnd?" Leah said solemnly, "this time, their information is very confidential. I have already told Xiaoyao that there is not a base number. For the sake of safety, I have secretly transferred some equipment." Lu Zhenchang''s fingers hit the table, his face as heavy as water. "You are fully responsible for the affairs of Pnd. There are not many people who know about it. Why do you leak information and spread it to the security bureau? Their secret agents rarely go to the area." Lu Zhen is very confused about this matter. Morgan''s heart suddenly, "boss, you said there was an inner room." "Not necessarily in the interior." Lu Zhen touched his chin, "the trump card has never been out of the inner room. The people who have been raised in their own hands since childhood are really like insiders. Isn''t that a joke? Security Agency intelligence, when did it get this Great. " "People''s hours are counted in millions. It''s understandable that intelligenceworks are dense and intelligence is fast." Lu Zhen tilted her head, and Leah came over with a ttering smile. "Boss, we wounded Sophia. The rtionship between you and your beauty will not affect it. If he mes you, he will kick him directly." Lu Zhen kicked her foot violently, and her own bear child had to be taught violence, "will you find me one?" "We''ve organized a lot of men." Morgan silently makeints about Chapter 1776 Morgan silently Tucao, good men are many, but dare to makeints about Lu Zhen, are good men, you give me a one to try out. "What has July 7 been doing recently?" "Qi Qi, it seems that she and Xia Qing have been investigating us, and have no information. She is directly rted to Xiaoyao. You have to ask Xiaoyao." Leah said, slightly frown, "it''s the Dragon boss. It''s not right recently." Of course, Lu Zhen knows that there are not many things that can stimte dragon four. Gu Qiqi is an exception. He found something wrong before he went on the journey. "What about others?" "Nestled in the iceberg town of country e." Morgan spread out his hands, "he ordered, as long as Xiaoyao and Yunsheng are not dead, don''t disturb him." Lu Zhen Leah added a fire, "dragon boss, regardless of your life or death, absolutely regards you as a God." Lu Zhen stares, and Leah dodges with a smile. Brother Lu is also a little impatient. How can this matter be so much. One pile after another, did not y no more, Leah added a message, "Xia Qing and July 7 this time separate action. Seven or seven people are in n city, which seems to be Sophia''s meaning "Why? Aren''t they inseparable? " "We don''t know. We won''t talk about such trifles." Morgan is worried. They lead the group and have always been very united. If there is something wrong with their emotions, there will be too many variables. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Red light district of n city at night. Lu Zhen is sitting alone in the dark street railing. The tall buildings around him hide his figure. It is like a ghost. Another street is the red light district. Women in fruit dew are standing on the street to solicit business. Some decadent music can be heard faintly from dozens of meters away. Before long, a shadow fell on his side, bringing out a natural cold fragrance. Light safety hidden her face, for people familiar with the dark, see a person''s face, but it is not difficult, Lu Zhen sighed, "July 7, recently haggard a lot." "You''re much thinner, too." Gu Qiqi said lightly. Her voice is very special, always with a cool temperament, there is always a feeling of ice. She sat beside Lu Zhen with a rare gentleness in her eyebrows. "How is your body recovering?" "Nothing. I''ll give it to Xiao Xue. You have to ask her." Lu Zhen joked, "I don''t know how long I can live." This topic, said a little heavy, Gu Qiqi frowned displeasantly, "I don''t like to hear you talk like that." "Well, let''s talk about you. How are you doing?" "Recently, they have not been able to keep up with the police in the area of Tsing Pao Li. They have not been able to stop the police in the area of chiangpo. They have not been able to stop the police in the area of chiangpo. They have not been able to deal with the situation in the area of chiangpo Gu Qiqi states what happened recently. "Unexpectedly, thest time, the Guo Defense Department will not make a big move. For the time being, the Security Bureau and the anti terrorist department will cooperate to investigate us. It is estimated that they want to capture the thieves and capture the king." "Seven seven, that''s not what I want to hear." Lu Zhen interrupts Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi and an Xiaoyao are in single line contact. If there is anything, she will directly inform an Xiaoyao. If hees forward to ask her something. There are only two possibilities. One is that an Xiaoyao has something to do with her, and the other is that they have lost their trust in her. Chapter 1777 There are only two possibilities. One is that an Xiaoyao has something to do with her, and the other is that they have lost their trust in her. Gu Qiqi also noticed that there was some silence. She is not a eloquent person. She is different from Xia Qing. She is more suitable for amand and an action. She doesn''t like to think about those tortuous things, but she doesn''t express it. She doesn''t understand anything. "What''s wrong with you and long Si?" Lu Zhen asked directly. Between rtives, there are less twists and turns, are open to the door to ask. Gu Qiqi lowered her head, and the tiny light leaped in from the street, reflecting a face as white as paper. Lu Zhen had no time to see clearly. She unconsciously grasped the jade bracelet on her wrist. "Seven seven? Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Lu zhenrou Sheng asked, although he is not an Xiaoyao, can feel everyone''s ideas, can be everyone''s confidant, but he still knows a few of them. "It''s OK. We had a fight." Gu Qiqi said softly. "Quarrel?" Lu Zhen couldn''t believe it. With a faint smile, "will you quarrel with others? Don''t be kidding "Why don''t I quarrel with people?" Gu Qiqi retorted, but a little short of breath, "long Si''s temper, you don''t know." "Well, I ask, what do you think of Michael?" Lu Zhen hit the nail on the head. Gu Qiqi raised his head and looked at Lu Zhen. His eyes reflected a little flustered and confused. He was also slightly aggrieved. He was still expressionless, but he gave people an illusion of destion. Lu Zhen suddenly regretted. Why did he ask. It''s like questioning. What qualifications does he have to ask. For so many years, she was alone in the enemy camp. Who would have thought of her. "Even you think so?" Gu Qiqi sneered, don''t open a face, "then I have nothing to say." "Yes? So it''s because of this that dragon four is in conflict with you? " Gu Qiqi acquiesced, Lu Zhen fell on her shoulder, in recent years did not get together with her, the former girl has grown up, graceful, if say Xia Qing is a sonorous rose, Gu Qiqi is a snow cold plum, standing beside Xia Qing, introverted and cold, sharp. Her feelings, also had a choice. "Seven seven, after all these years, do you really want toe back?" Lu Zhen asked heartily. Under the palm of her hand, the woman''s shoulder moved slightly, but she didn''t respond. She did not open her face and could not see her expression. Lu Zhen reached out and held her in his arms. "We are sorry for you." Her hair is very smooth, touching like silk, and has a good touch. Lu Zhen thought, did they really ignore the real idea in Qiqi''s heart? Did she like Michael so much that she would rather leave them. "You love Michael, don''t you?" Lu Zhen asked, the voice is soft. If you can calm the fidgety music in the night, you will feelfortable at the bottom of your heart. Gu Qiqi bit his lower lip, "I don''t know." "Xiaoyao said to you a while ago. Why are you dragging your back?" Lu Zhen asked, he has never asked about this matter. They all want Gu Qiqi toe back. Her identity has not been revealed. It is better toe back at this time. However, she never came home. "I didn''t drag." Gu Qiqi exined in a low voice, "the information leakage on the Polish side has attracted the attention of the Security Bureau, and people have been sent to investigate. I am not at ease, so I stay and watch." Chapter 1778 "I didn''t drag." Gu Qiqi exined in a low voice, "the information leakage on the Polish side has attracted the attention of the Security Bureau, and people have been sent to investigate. I am not at ease, so I stay and watch." She also exined with an Xiaoyao, he agreed, she continued to stay. Lu Zhen said, "well, in my opinion, it''s better toe back. If they want to check, they can check at will. I''ll think of a good way to deal with it." "If that''s what everyone means, I agree." Gu Qiqi''s tone is t and has never been her style to give up halfway. But now the situation is better than others. She doesn''t want her brothers and sisters to be estranged. "I''ll talk to Yunshengter." Lu Zhen said. Gu Qiqi nodded and asked, "what about dragon four?" "Yes, I''m just surprised. I don''t know where he''s gone." Lu Zhen told a small lie, dark eyes in the night with a little bit of light, "I just came back today, Leah''s work is not reliable, hurt Sophia, Ie back to clean up the mess, there is no time to care where they go." Gu Qimo rubbed the bracelet on his wrist, lowered his head and didn''t speak. He looked a little depressed. "I have He didn''t hear from him for many days, and he never returned the information sent to him. " Gu Qiqi''s tone is very low, hidden a touch of grievance, long Si has never treated her like this. Her affairs are always the top priority in long Si''s heart. No neglect. This time, there are exceptions. "Don''t worry, he''ll get back to you." Lu Zhen put her hands on her shoulder and patted her gently. With a bit of softness, long Si wanted to be quiet. She woulde back after a while. "What about Sophia?" Gu Qiqi put aside his emotions. "I''ll do whatever I can. If Nn and I don''t have this rtionship, it won''t be a big deal." Lu Zhen said lightly, "if you hurt his family in the future, they should be treated as important things. Leah and Morgan are tied up and can''t act. I will tell Nn in person." "As for the Security Bureau, Xiaoyao will send someone to watch." Gu Qiqi chuckled, "I don''t think Xiaoyao has time recently. Qingqing wants to deal with a person. He will never let him have the mind to deal with other things. Otherwise, he should deal with Leah''s ident this time." "What does Xia Qing want to do?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "Why are you staring at Xiaoyao?" "She said Xiaoyao owes revenge." Gu Qiqi said that when she mentioned Xia Qing, she had a smile in her voice. "Thest time she was injured by Xiaoyao because of her negligence, she has always been bitter and wants to revenge with one stone." "It''s persistent." Lu Zhen a smile, "on the mind, she is not a carefree opponent." It''s obvious that there are two people in Ming Li''s life, such as Ming Li and Ming Li. Lu Zhen suddenly had a desire to see a y. Gu Qiqi saw his idea and said faintly, "you don''t care what happened to us. First you take care of yourself. I heard Xiaoxue say that virus research has made progress, and you asionally care about it. Don''t be so careless." "Xiaoxue knows it well. Why should I urge her?" Lu Zhen said, give light snow full trust, even if he does not urge, snow will go all out, will not neglect. "I don''t want to talk about you." Lu Zhen smiles and rubs her long hair. "By the way, how do you and Xia Qing separate this time?" Chapter 1779 Lu Zhen smiles and rubs her long hair. "By the way, how do you and Xia Qing separate this time?" "Sophia asked me to stay in n city to help her investigate a terrorist case," Gu said "You have always been inseparable, but rarely separated." "Yes, I''m not used to it." Gu Qiqi said frankly that she and Xia Qing''s feelings are quite deep, although always remember that he is an undercover, should not put into the real feelings. However, this kind of thing, which can''t be controlled by reason. "Go back. It''s gettingte, and you can''te out for long." Gu Qiqi jumped down and said, "you should go back earlier." Lu Zhen nodded, Gu Qiqi hugged him, turned and hid himself in the night. After a while, Lu Zhen disappeared into the night. Lu Zhen looked at her back, and her eyes were full of worry. Seven seven, are you really willing to give up dragon four? Gu Qiqi returns to her vi with Xia Qing. An SUV stops at the door. Michael sits in the car. His face is like the ice in the night. With a trace of coolness, he looks at the tiny figure approaching slowly. He opened the door and got out of the car. Gu Qiqi stepped down and frowned quietly. He stood still and looked at him. He did note near. Michael came up and said, "where are you going? I''ve been waiting for an hour." "Go out and track a man." Gu Qiqi replied, "what can I do for you?" "I''m upset and want to talk to you." "I''m not a good person to chat with." Gu Qiqi said that she had never been a good chatting partner. She was more suitable for quiet. She knew that something had happened to Sophia and that Nn was involved. Michael was in a bad mood. He wanted to find someone to talk to. I found her here. Gu Qiqi was surprised and a little upset. "You don''t need to say anything, just stay with me." Gu Qiqi frowns. Michael goes over and holds her in his arms. Gu struggles a little. Michael whispers, "don''t move. Let me hold it. I don''t have any strength." It needs her to give him energy. Gu Qiqi did not speak, people also be more obedient, did not resist, let Michael hold. The evening breeze was slow and lonely, and Michael''s heart slowly calmed down, but Gu Qiqi was confused and confused for a moment. A handsome face and angry eyebrows shed through his mind. It''s cold both physically and mentally. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and dialed Nn. He had been driven home by admiral Sean. He was going to have a night''s rest. The next day, he went to see Sophia. When he saw the call, his lips softened slightly, "haven''t you slept?" Lu Zhen smiles, "not yet? Are you still in the hospital? " "I''m home. I''m going to have a rest." NORAN said, leaning back tired. If Sophia is too injured, the brigadier will allow him another day off, and if he wakes up tomorrow, he will report back to schlegenberg. "Why didn''t you call me and ask about the situation." "What? You''ll tell me what you want Nn''s answer, of course, was sincere. Lu Zhen only felt a slight electric current passing through his heart. He thought bitterly, where did Nn''s truste from? If it was so deep, he would not be afraid of cheating him or hiding something from him? He grinned bitterly. What did he tangle with? Would he really hide it from Nn? "I asked Leah that he did it." Lu Zhen said honestly in an honest way Chapter 1780 "I asked Leah that he did it." Lu Zhen said honestly and sighed, "sorry, I hurt Sophia." Nn paused. "It''s not your fault. What do you apologize for?" "Leah has been with me since I was 12 years old, and to this day is my indispensable right arm. I am responsible for all his actions." Lu Zhen said frankly that there was a lot of maintenance between words. Nn slowly clenched the mobile phone, "Xiaozhen, I know about this. I''m tired tonight and want to have a rest first." "Good night." Lu Zhen doesn''t talk nonsense. Although Nn didn''t say anything, he also heard that he was a little upset. He was in a bad mood, but it was understandable. After hanging up the phone, Lu Zhen sat alone on the windowsill and looked at the night scene under his feet. My eyes are far away. Snow approached, carrying the needle tube, said with a smile, e back also don''te down to say hello, I still have toe up to look for you personally." "I just went to see seven seven." Lu Zhen reluctantly smiles. Xiaoxue takes his hand and pushes his sleeve up. Lu Zhen is very cooperative and does not ask her what to inject him. Xiaoxue slowly injects the light yellow liquid in the syringe into his body. Lu Zhen felt a little ufortable, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. It was not pain, but nausea. It was just like when ying nutrition, something was injected into her body, like a small snake swimming in the blood, which made her feel very sick. Goose bumps all over the arm. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxueughs, takes out the needle and throws it in the garbage can, pulls his sleeve well, looks soft, with afortable smile. "What''s this? It''s kind of disgusting." Lu Zhen was really honest, his face was dark, because he thought of something he shouldn''t think about. At first, he didn''t realize why he felt so familiar. Slow over to remember, when xiafeng injected him with this thing, he felt like this, very simr. The color of the liquid is the same. He was suddenly a little afraid, afraid to return to that nightmare years. Xiao Xue holds his hand. Her palm is very dry and warm. She deals with drugs all the year round. When doing experiments, she will asionally hurt her hands. Therefore, her hands are not delicate. With warm and dry cocoons in the palm of her hand, she felt a little rough. This familiar hand made Lu Zhen feel at ease. In Lu Zhen''s side, almost no pair of pampered hands. No matter who, has a pair of hands that have experienced the wind and frost. It''s so familiar and reassuring. Don''t be afraid of me Xiaoxue said with a smile and exined, "this is the first stage of antidote. I want to see what effect it has. I can''t always do experiments on mice. You don''t have much time." Lu Zhen heart a Lin, "has the result?" Snow tilted his head, smiling a little enigmatic, "it depends on how you cooperate." Makeints about , Lu Zhen, "I dislike talking with doctors, and I never give a word of assurance." "If you want to understand the difficulties of doctors, there are so many changes in the human body. There is no definite number. Naturally, there will be a variable, and I will give you a reliable letter. If there are variables, you will say that doctors are unreliable." Snow said, sit beside him, apany Lu Zhen to talk, and let Lu Zhen lie down, she looked at the time, seems to be waiting for something. * it''s going to be Qingqing and Xiaoyao. Girls, don''t worry. I''m thinking about how to start well. Chapter 1781 "I''ve heard Leah about Sophia, isn''t it?" Snow asked about this matter, although snow is not the trump of the decision-making level, the status is also ced there. She is not involved in the decision-making of trumps, but has the same status as this group of decision-makers. No one has any opinion on this point. "See if I can make it through tonight." Lu Zhen said, thinking of Nn''s insipid tone, it is hard to avoid some impatience. He and Sophia''s feelings, like mother and son''s feelings, are very deep. Now, Sophia''s life and death are in doubt, and Nn is a sandwich biscuit. Lu Zhen didn''t even know how to solve the contradiction perfectly. Snow see his irritability, "don''t think so much, army hospital has the best doctor in the world, she can survive." "Xiaoxue, falling in love is a matter for two people. I always think so. I don''t care what other people think. I''m with Nn. I don''t care about our status, position and even lifestyle." "I always thought that as long as we love each other enough, we can go on." "I don''t think that I''m a terrorist, which will have any impact on our feelings. When he and I meet again, he knows what kind of person I am. Now, I''m very..." He couldn''t find an adjective to describe his mood at the moment. To say disappointment is not! Some are irritable, some are depressed. There is also some light gratification, as if Nn should be this reaction. "Lu Zhen, love is certainly a matter for two people, but it is not the two people''s business and the two people''s business to apany each other all the way along the way." Snow said meaningfully, "you are too idealistic." "Your identity and his identity are destined to have many twists and turns in the middle. I also believe that you were prepared to face them at the beginning." "There''s another thing you''re wrong about. When you say you meet again, he will know what kind of person you are. In fact, it''s not right. Before you meet again, he has been in love with you, and he never forgets for so many years. After the reunion, he knows your identity is alreadyte. " "Somander Nn was forced to ept your identity because you are Lu Zhen." "He loved you first, then he knew you were a terrorist. If he knew you were a terrorist, I don''t thinkmander Nn wouldy down such deep feelings on you." "Even if a little bit moved, he would restrain himself and stay away from you." "It''s just that I love you so much since I was a child. I''ve been stuck in mud for a long time. I can''t extricate myself. I can only ept your identity as a terrorist." "Just as you''re depressed now, you need to understandmander Nn''s frustration." The light in the master bedroom is very weak, reflecting the increasingly unpredictable look of Chu Lu Zhen. His eyes are quietly drooping, and his thick eyshes cast ayer of profile on his face, which makes it hard to hide a trace of confusion. Snow some heartache, Juliet and Romeo''s feelings, eventually also ended in death. There is no solution to some conflicts. "Xiaoxue, you mean that if he didn''t have that childhood experience, he would not have fallen in love with me if he knew that I was a terrorist, would he?" Lu Zhen asked, dark eyes in the blurred light, more at a loss. Xiao Xue thinks about how to answer Chapter 1782 Snow thought about how to answer, and finally couldn''t bear to cheat, "I think so. In fact, you have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" Lu Zhenru lost all her strength. Her smile was sarcastic and relieved. "Yes, I have the answer in my heart, but I know he is an anti-terrorism officer. I still love him without hesitation." "However, you are Lu Zhen and he is Nn." Xiao Xue said with a soft smile. Her gentle voice was like a warm sun in winter. "You can''t ask all the people in the world to be Lu Zhen. How can our brother Lu be so charming?" Brother Lu smiles, "it''s itching. We''re not going to do it! ? br Xiaoxue said, "in fact, your growing environment is different, so you are destined to have different personalities and different ideas. Commander Nn really loves you, but he is a man of integrity. There is no blemish in his eyes. A soldier falls in love with a terrorist. I think lieutenantmander Nn must have thought of killing you when he knew your identity Lu Zhen Don''t exaggerate, will you? " "You don''t think that''s possible?" Lu Zhen didn''t speak, just sighed. He was right. Nn was right. What was wrong was just the time they missed. "It''s not until today that I face up to the problems between us." Lu Zhen wryly smile, "before I have always ignored these resistance, also ignored his mood, always thought that love can surpass everything." "Because you love him more and more, you will naturally take into ount his mood." Xiaoxue said, quite relieved with a sigh, "heartless brother Lu can find a person who makes him so sad. Take him well." "I didn''t want to give up." Lu Zhen said frankly, "but you have to allow me to be a little depressed." Xiaoxue said, "it''s useless to be depressed. This contradiction depends on how you look at it. Of course, Leah failed this time, but if there was no such rtionship, it would be just a small matter to hurt Sophia." "It''s like the Security Bureau and anti-terrorism people hurt our people. Who''s in charge of it?" Xiaoxue thinks of one thing and hesitates for a moment. "There is one thing I didn''t tell you. Michael''s people met with a regiment over there, because they were from two different missions. Xiaoyao mediated. They stepped back and valued peace. No one interfered with anyone. Who knows that Mikel betrayed himself and killed ten agents. Xiaoyao received intelligence that day and broke it One host. " Lu Zhen''s face sank, "what do you say?" "You see, he didn''t tell you about these things, and he didn''t tell 77 about them." Xiaoxue said, this matter she also has someints, "you also know the carefree way of doing things, if it is not because of the rtionship between you and Nn, he is afraid that you are difficult to be a man, afraid of being miserable, so don''t embarrass Michael." "Who knows, Michael actually used such means, Xiaoyao himself suffered a dull loss, can only bear, when did you see him tolerate who?" Xiaoxue mentions this matter, tone tense, "ten people''s personnel loss, to us is immeasurable loss, these ten people are all elites in Iraq, Michael''s attack is too hard." "What about the people who always me us? They hold the g of legality, and the people who kill us can take it lightly?" Snow sarcastically, "there is no such cheap thing in the world." Chapter 1783 "What about the people who always me us? They hold the g of legality, and the people who kill us can take it lightly?" Snow sarcastically, "there is no such cheap thing in the world." "Leah''s pursuit of them this time is Xiaoyao''s order to kill them. It''s because she holds a breath in her heart and wants them to pay for their lives. Who knows that Sophia will be hurt by ident. Everything has a cause and a result." "I always believe in karma." Lu Zhen clenched her teeth. "Why didn''t anyone tell me these things?" "Your body is in such a state during your journey. Who would like to tell you?" Snow said, holding his hand, soothing Lu Zhen''s mood, Lu Zhen''s face is extremely ugly. "Are em''s agents dead?" Snow nodded, "yes, except for EM, the team is all dead." ****! Lu Zhen''s blue veins on his forehead jumped, and snow pressed his arm, "Lu Zhen, I told you this, not to make you angry." "How can I not be angry?" "What can anger do?" Snow asked, "things have happened, Michael himself also suffered, his mother lying in the hospital is uncertain, Xiaoyao does not want you Cao Xin these things." "I''ll tell you, I just don''t want you to be so glum about Sophia." Snow said, pause, "on the wrong, everyone has a different view." Lu Zhen''s mood gradually calmed down. Snow also breathed a sigh of relief. "Let it be." She said softly, "you don''t think too much. If you can''t give in to each other, find an easy way to deal with it. But you have to know that there are many things you can''t control. " "So don''t be too idealistic. There will always be disagreements in the future." "It''s just that these are not important. What''s important is that the feelings remain unchanged. Maybe, with the passage of time, we can change some ideas, and maybe we can find a solution." Lu Zhen looks at Xiaoxue andughs bitterly. Xiaoxue knows that her words are a bit self deceptive, but what can I do? What else can she say? The source of her troubles has never been a problem. It''s the solution. They find better solutions, and that''s why they''re so upset. Xiaoxue has always been a flower of exnation, which dilutes some of Lu Zhen''s depression. I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine. He is tired and sleepy. Finally, she can think about her illness. "Can I do well?" Lu Zhen asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to put pressure on Xiaoxue. Those hope wings were hidden under his eyes and were not noticed. For him, death was always too heavy for him. "In order to prove that the doctor is reliable, I will give you a true letter. If you can, believe me." Snow gently on his face a touch, "I am your angel in white, will guarantee you a long life." Lu Zhen''s eyelids began to grow heavy. Xiaoxue helped him to sleep and went out again. She took a tube of reagent and injected it into his body. Lu Zhen was asleep. She drew another tube of blood for analysis. The next morning, Lu Zhen woke up with dazzling eyes from the window sill. Before he went to sleep yesterday, he didn''t pull the curtain properly. The bright sunshine woke him up early in the morning. Lu Zhen is surprised to find that Xiaoxue is sleeping on the sofa in his bedroom, covered with a thin nket, and sleeps heavily. He remembers what happened yesterday. After they chatted, he falls asleep and doesn''t know when Xiaoxue will leave. Chapter 1784 Lu Zhen is surprised to find that Xiaoxue is sleeping on the sofa in his bedroom, covered with a thin nket, and sleeps heavily. He remembers what happened yesterday. After they chatted, he falls asleep and doesn''t know when Xiaoxue will leave. How could she sleep here? "Snow?" Lu Zhen pushed her shoulder, and Xiaoxue opened her eyes vaguely. She saw Lu Zhen at a loss, "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you go back to your room?" "Oh, I want to..." Snow suddenly sat up and said, "it''s dawn?" "Yes." Lu Zhen is more surprised than she is. Xiaoxue sleeps here, which is enough to surprise him. Her reaction is also strange. Xiaoxue looks at Lu Zhen in surprise, "is there nothing wrong?" Brother Lu shook his head andughed gently like the warm sun outside the window. "What difort can I have?" "Great." Xiaoxue got up, took the medicine box around her and directly pulled Lu Zhen''s hand. "I drew a tube of blood. Yesterday I was afraid that you would have rejection, so I stayed here all the time, and the blood analysis also came up. I thought you would feel ufortable or even crazy at night. You see, I''m ready for everything. I didn''t expect to be so calm. I''ll have aparison." Lu Zhen didn''t understand exactly what happened, but vaguely knew that it was rted to his virus. This matter was given to Xiaoxue, he was 100% relieved. After Xiaoxue leaves, Lu Zhen washes and Morgan goes to work. Leah waits for Lu Zhen and asks him with a smile what to do next. Newses from the information room that Sophia has passed the dangerous period and has turned the corner. Lu Zhen was also relieved. Leah asked, "boss, do you want me to go with you and apologize to humanity?" "Good luck. What''s your apology?" "I don''t mean to hurt people. I always want to apologize." Leah said, "I don''t want you to be embarrassed." "Are you wrong?" "Er..." Leah rubbed his hair and said that it was wrong. He didn''t feel that he was wrong. Lu Zhen asked, but he blocked him "Come on, don''t pretend to be anything. I''ll take care of it." Lu Zhen waved to show that he could kneel down. Liya didn''t dare to annoy him. Xiaoxue said, don''t make Lu Zhen angry. He didn''t dare to say more. If he had been talking about his words, Lu Zhen ate breakfast absently and looked at his phone asionally. An hourter, Nn called to invite him to lunch. He flew back to shilige castle in the evening. Sophia woke up. He could not ask for leave. He left in a hurry. Lu Zhen was a little disappointed. They had a dinner at Nn''s house. He had juste back from the hospital and had to pack up his things. So he ordered a takeout and asked Lu Zhen toe and eat with him. "My aunt wakes up and will be fine after a month''s nursing." Nn said that the profound eye wave fell on Lu Zhen, "this matter has been handed over to the Security Bureau and the FBI." "I know it was Leah who failed." Lu Zhen said, suddenly asked, "well, did Michael say anything?" "What should he say?" Lu Zhen cut the steak gracefully, "you have to ask him." Nn frowned, "Xiaozhen, if you have something to say, you can go around with me." Lu Zhen got up, went to the refrigerator to get an ice drink, and then threw a bottle of beer to Nn. "It''s nothing. I think Michael will kill people by my neck. Shouldn''t he be disciplined if you protect me so much?" Chapter 1785 Lu Zhen got up, went to the refrigerator to get an ice drink, and then threw a bottle of beer to Nn. "It''s nothing. I think Michael will kill people by my neck. Shouldn''t he be disciplined if you protect me so much?" "That''s not true." Nn lowered his eyebrows and said faintly, "he is not in a good mood. He went to July 7st night and came back in the morning. His mood is much better." Lu Zhen shrunk her eyes, squeezed the ss bottle tightly, and felt the cold in Y t , spreading from the palm of his hand to his heart. "He likes Gu Qiqi?" Nn tilted his head and thought for a while, and said softly, "I think it''s because of empathy." "What do you mean?" Lu Zhen asked in surprise. Nn took a look at Lu Zhen. His eyes were a little distant. He sighed and said, "my brother talked about a girlfriend. His feelings were very deep. Only five years ago, a suspect''s rtives retaliated and took her away. My brother was almost crazy at that time." "After looking for more than ten days, I finally found it, but it has be a corpse with a terrible death. She and July 7 It looks like that. " Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows in a meaningful way. What happened five years ago This kind of thing in Nn''s side, is not a miracle, he did not deal with so many cases, the suspect''s family members should revenge, it is understandable. Most of them seek revenge from the police officers'' families. It''s verymon. "Does Gu Qiqi know about it?" Lu Zhen asked. "At that time, she and Xia Qing both had activities in North Africa. They were arrogant and never dealt with people. I would not take the initiative to mention my brother''s sadness. How do they know?" Nn''s tone was light and uneventful. Lu Zhen''s heart is veryplicated. The woman holding the jewels in her hands has be a stand in for others? Do she know what kind of role she ys in Michael''s mind? She is a single minded woman, regardless of the style of ice and snow, people are very simple, recognize one thing, do not hit and die in the south wall, do not look back. He was worried. "What are you thinking?" Lu Zhenlian lost his mind. "I wonder if Gu Qiqi knows what kind of role she ys in Michael''s heart, what do you think of her?" "Emotional things, such as people drinking water, are aware of the cold and warm." Nn took a sip of beer. "Why are you so gossipy today?" "I know more about the people and things around you. How can I gossip?" Lu Zhen responded quickly and gave him a brilliant smile. Nn looked at him for a long time and didn''t say anything. Lu Zhen usually didn''t hide what he wanted to know. Lu Zhen finally knows why Sophia left Qiqi in n city. He is afraid that Michael is deeply hurt. Sophia sees that Michael and Gu Qiqi are close to each other and leaves her in n city to create opportunities for them. This person gets along with others, the sentiment is deep and shallow, if does not have a period of time to get along, howes. The abacus is very good. Although all of them will respect Gu Qiqi''s choice, Lu Zhen does not want Gu Qiqi to choose Michael. For one thing, it is not worth it. Michael''s favorite person must not be her. There will always be other women''s shadow around her. How can a proud person like her bear it? How can she be happy to learn the truth in the future. Secondly, their identities are opposite. He and Nn are in a special situation and cannot bepared with each other. The most important reason is that long''s infatuation for more than 40 years has gone in vain. Who can bear it? Chapter 1786 Nn was cleaning up in the kitchen. The doorbell rang. He called out, "Xiaozhen, go and open the door." Lu Zhen put down his magazine and thought in his heart that Nn really thought he was a police officer. If he opened the door, there would be a group of FBI. He would jump into the Yellow River and wash it. However, Lu Zhen got up and opened the door. Outside the door was a beautiful ck woman. He had met a former subordinate of Nn. June met Lu Zhen and was quite surprised. Lu Zhen said hello with a smile and leaned over to let her in. Nn dried his hands, and then came out of the kitchen. June saw Lu Zhen drinking tea and reading magazines. Nn was busy up and down, wondering whether their powerful lieutenant colonel was ying the role of a woman at home? Lu Zhen is tall, thin and elegant. In any case, it''s all role switching. Put up in the heart of surprise, she gave a material to Nn, "this is the information you asked me for, I privately copy to you." "Thank you very much." Nn said, taking in the material, "did that other thinge to an end?" June took a look at Lu Zhen, Nn knew her mind and said, "it''s OK to say so." "Well, there are two parts of the Security Bureau who are in charge of investigating this matter. Sophia is one of the persons in charge. I can''t find out the other. Their internal operation is different from that of anti-terrorism. The higher the officer is, the more difficult it is to investigate." There was also a look of embarrassment on June''s face. "I understand." Nn said, nodding. "It''s hard." June smiles. "Nothing''s wrong. I won''t disturb you." After the woman left, Nn took the material on the table and nced at it roughly. Lu Zhen could guess what he was looking for, but did not say anything. Nn looked at the material from the beginning to the end. Tighten the brow. "I don''t know. My brother did these things." Nn dropped it and leaned against the sofa, looking unhappy, angry, and something else. Nn is insensitive to other things, but she is always keen on these things. Lu Zhen was wrong and thought Nn would not be aware of it. So she just wanted to hide Michael''s story. He thought to himself, it''s none of Nn''s business anyway. Don''t embarrass him. Who knows, Nn has already checked it himself. "Don''t say you don''t know, even I don''t know." Lu Zhen light said, "small snow see me for this matter self me, just told me the matter again, Xiaoyao deliberately want to hide, do not want me embarrassed." "I can understand Michael''s position and his way of doing things, but I don''t agree with him. I feel that there are too many personal feelings in his way of doing things this time." "It''s already a killing. No wonder Xiaoyao will order the annihtion of the Security Bureau''s people, and pay back the teeth." Nn closed his eyes to cover the emotion in his eyes. Lu Zhen held his hand, and the hot blood under his skin was boiling with his anger. Lu Zhen said slowly, "we can''t control many things." "I know." When Nn opened his eyes, it seemed that a cold awn passed through his pupils. Lu Zhen was surprised. Thinking of Xiao Xue''s words, he felt heavy in his heart. He wanted to ask Nn about some things, but was afraid of getting the real answer. His heart was estranged. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. "Sorry." "If I''m still fighting terrorism, this may not happen, and you won''t die so many people," Nn said Chapter 1787 "Sorry." "If I''m still fighting terrorism, this may not happen, and you won''t die so many people," Nn said "It has nothing to do with you." Lu Zhen downyed, "the confrontation between the two armies, life and death ismon, no one has to apologize." "Xiaozhen..." Nn Yu''s words stopped. Lu Zhen simply raised his hand and interrupted him, "I know what you want to do. Do you start to feel that we are in an awkward situation? No matter for that side, it''s embarrassing. Even if you''ve left anti-terrorism and went to the special forces, it won''t help. " "Yes, at the beginning, I thought that if I left anti-terrorism, we would be in a better situation. You never face up to the problems between them. One person is heartless and lives his own way. Someone has to think about it." "I thought about these problems from the beginning, so I was far away from anti-terrorism, but I didn''t expect that some things still couldn''t be avoided." Lu Zhen raises her eyebrows. She has nothing on her face, but her heart is a little heavy. Xiao Xue is right. If Nn doesn''t fall in love with him first, but knows that he is a terrorist, he can''t fall in love with himself. This identity is a big gap. "What do you think?" Lu Zhen released her hand and picked up the newspaper on the table. Nn was silent, and Lu Zhen didn''t know what to say for a moment. In their rtionship, Nn always gave in. Lu Zhen neverpromised. He knew that, but Lu Zhen''s position was very clear. He didn''t know what he could back down on. Leave the ace? No way! No longer involved in trump decisions? No way! It''s like Nn can''t leave the army. Once upon a time, the problems they thought they could solve became thorny problems. This time, Sophia was lucky not to die. How he and Nn would face each other if she died. "Nn, when you knew that I was Lu Zhen, and I was the person you thought about so many people, did you have hesitation and struggle, did you ever want to give up?" Lu Zhen asked with a slight smile. Nn looked at him coldly, sharp as aser. If he wanted to prate people, "don''t you believe me?" "To this day, of course, I believe you, but at the beginning, you have been a little shaken," said Xiao Xue. If we had not known each other when we were young, you would have known me and fallen in love with me. Today, you know I''m a terrorist, and you''ll avoid it. " Lu Zhen said, "I understand this truth. I don''t need Xiaoxue to tell me. I just don''t want to admit it." Nn is silent. Don''t open your eyes. Lu Zhen also understood what he meant. "What did you think then?" Lu Zhen inquired deeply and wanted to know what Nn thought at that time. Nn said, "yes, no doubt, I wavered. Even if I let it go, I still couldn''t convince myself. It took me only one day to understand what I wanted." "At that time, my idea was very simple. I didn''t think that you would fall in love with me. I''m afraid it was just my wishful thinking. In that case, why can''t I let go of loving you?" Nn said frankly. Think of their own mood, can not help but also some bitter. When you look back on some things, you will have another insight. "Give me more trust." "I know what I want, and I know what I''m doing," Nn said Chapter 1788 "Give me more trust." "I know what I want, and I know what I''m doing," Nn said Lu Zhen approaches Nn, reaches out to hold him and pillows his head on his shoulder. When he shows weakness, he shows weaknesspletely, "I had a dream yesterday, dreaming that you left me." Nnughed and rubbed his short hair. "What the hell did you do? I left you." Lu Zhen suddenly got up and looked at Nn straightly, "what have I done? Will you leave me?" Nn is stunned. Lu Zhen''s eyes are firmer than he has ever seen before. He seems to want an answer. Perhaps it is to let him hand in a bottom line. Nn thinks, what have you done that I will leave you? "I didn''t think about it." Nn honestly said, "you shot me through my heart. As long as I''m not dead, I won''t leave you. Xiaozhen, what else can I do to leave you?" "Really." Nn nodded, "I have no bottom line for you, and I also give you endless tolerance, because you are worth it. I know that Lu Zhen will not do anything that disappoints me." You love a person, he may not be the best in the world. However, in your mind, he must be the most precious, the most worthy of the best, and whatever you can give, you will give him. Lu Zhen suddenly kisses his lips, slightly anxious. Nn''s words are t and not emotional, but his heart often vibrates. What can he do with such a dozen hats? He is a dense love. He''s been trapped in it for a long time. "I want to do it." Lu Zhen''s nose is rubbing against Nn''s nose tip, silent intimacy. Even if there is a barrier of clothes, Nn can also feel the heat from each other''s body. When the skin touches each other, it causes the numbness and passion that is hard to speak. He didn''t want to. His body was full of male hormones that he wanted to eat. However, he was afraid that Lu Zhen was not in good health. He was afraid that Lu Zhen was not feeling well. He had to bear it all the time. If he really wanted to do it, he must be down there. Nn is a little subtle when ites to the feeling of that day. It''s a little bit exciting, and some Hesitation. "Don''t leave a mark on me." NORAN whispered, pecking his lips. He''s going to schlegerger in the evening. He''ll start training tomorrow. The barracks are men''s ces. The bathrooms are always upied. He didn''t want others to see any traces on him, which had a bad influence. Lu Zhen has a strange habit. He likes to bite people. The impression he bitst time is not light. He doesn''t want to be watched by his soldiers with the impression of being bitten by others, and this is not the mark of a woman''s bite. This face, Nn still wants. Lu Zhen chuckled, and her dark eyebrows reflected the embarrassed Nn, as if in full bloom of starlight. The tip of the tongue swam in the sexy lips, when in and out, repeatedly tease, people are crisp and itchy, and can''t stop being happy. "This time youe." The voice of bewitching, such as with magic, suffocating passion suddenly came, Nn suddenly forced him against the sofa, his tongue full of fis explored, glided, retreated, entangled in his lips and teeth. Stimte each other''s nerve endings, deepen can taste, touch, smell each other''s taste of the kiss. Lu Zhen was so excited that she almost breathless. Like a rookie who kisses for the first time, she almost doesn''t know how to breathe. She didn''t expect that Nn was so enthusiastic and her performance made him excited. Chapter 1789 Men''s lips are not so irritating. I don''t think it''s exciting for me to kiss his lips He glided up and down several times, and Nn was forced to resist the feeling of rushing. Being so excited by him, he could not bear it. He pressed Lu Zhen under his body, and his face was full of rage. "This is what you said. Even if it is painful, you will suffer it for me." Lu Zhen frowned and endured the unusual pain behind her. It was a while before I got better and cooperated with Nn. Heavy breathing, flushed face, blurred eyes, all stimte people crazy, Nn kisses his closed lips, lures Lu Zhen to shout out, Lu Zhen has always been open on this matter. With a smile, the wet tip of the tongue swept over the lip. As Nn wanted, Nn realized what was ecstasy. It''s getting out of control. Lu Zhen was absorbed in the wild galloping of people like runaway horses. The feeling of madness made people sink into oblivion After the affair, Lu Zhen was powerless, almost thinking that she would not be able to stand. Unexpectedly, dizziness was only a matter of a moment. After all, the foundation was good, and Nn was very careful, and there was not much difort. Just a little tired. On the contrary, Nn was afraid that he had a fever and a cold. He even prepared all the medicine and gave Lu Zhen two cups of warm water. Two people hugged to sleep together, leaving soon, but no sleepiness. Warm body temperature, give each other warmth, do not part. Lu Zhen even felt that a trace of pain could be felt when the skin was separated. The second half of a man''s body is really something that can''t be saved. After only such a short time, he has already remembered this taste. He just wants to immerse himself in the gentle country everyday. Lu Zhen can''t help feeling that he is too degenerate. Compared to Nn''s fear, he was very relieved. Lu Zhen took a nap. Nn measured the temperature. He didn''t have a fever. Nothing was wrong. He was really in love for a while. He couldn''t extricate himself from his obsession, which really confused Lu Zhen. Almost forget that his body can''t be hurt now. Lu zhenle enjoys Nn''s meticulous care. She is veryfortable and has no pressure at all. "Xiaozhen, what should I say about you?" He stroked Lu Zhen''s face. Now Lu Zhen is sleeping peacefully. Nn''s mood is so soft that he knows Lu Zhen''s mind. But, cherish his heart, never break. Clearly know, this is a man as strong as he is, but always can''t help, to hurt him. It has be a habit. He looks at his watch. It''s not too early. He still wants to spend more time with Lu Zhen, kiss him, and make things carefully. Nn is a soldier. Although he is of noble birth, his style is very rough. No matter what you are, you will be rough. Even Lu Zhen is a man who lives in the crowd. There were not many things. A small box was packed in 15 minutes. During the period, a phone call was made to ask June to help her keep an eye on some people and do these things well. Nn was about to return to her room when the doorbell rang. Sean was on the way. Michael wasn''t around. Nn let him in and poured a cup of coffee. "Uncle, I was just about to go to the hospital and tell you how you came in person." Chapter 1790 "It''s too much trouble going back and forth." Admiral Sean loosened his cks and leaned back to rx. "Is everything ready?" "It''s ready." Nn replied, "not much." General Sean nodded and looked serious. Nn didn''t know what he had to say. He just sat quietly and waited for him to speak. Admiral Sean drank half a cup of coffee and cleared his throat. "Are you and Lu Zhen going to live like this for a lifetime?" "Yes, he has been mypanion for the rest of my life." NORAN said, "uncle, I thought you knew what I was thinking. Do you want to persuade me to give up on him because of my aunt''s affairs?" It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t care whether his rtives support him or not. You find a lover, don''t you want to be recognized by your family? "No, Nn, you misunderstand me." General Sean said earnestly, "I am not against your being together. Lu Zhen''s life is not easy and very rough. You really love each other. I don''t object to your being together." "Just, Nn, you are still very young. You must not understand many things. If you want to be with Lu Zhen, you have to give up a lot of things, do you know?" Admiral Sean said softly, in a tone of love and concern, "do you n to get married?" "Knot!" NORAN said in a deep voice, this is what he had thought of for a long time. Why not get married? "Gay marriage has been allowed in California, and we will have a legal marriage rtionship, although I don''t care about it all the time," Nn said "However, although Xiaozhen is cheerful and tough, he has no sense of security. He needs a family. He also pays attention to family. Marriage is necessary. I will give him whatever he wants and I can give him. As for what to lose, I know myself. Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I have nothing to lose except him." "Nonsense!" Admiral Sean frowned and sighed, "no marriage!" "Uncle!" "I wanted to find a time to have a talk with you. Your aunt and I have no objection to your being together. We also agree that Lu Zhen is your lover and your partner. We will treat him as a family. However, this marriage can not be married. Your aunt has always stressed that Lu Zhen is your wife and partner." Admiral Sean said, "you are not people who live for other people''s eyes. I don''t believe that without this marriage certificate, will Lu Zhen not love you and not be with you?" "Since we all agree with each other and our families agree, it doesn''t matter whether we get married or not." Nn looked straight at his elders. "Then why do you and your aunt get married?" General Sean was so choked up that he almost didn''t mention it. He couldn''t get angry with the child. He was so depressed that he couldn''t help gasping, "your aunt is a woman, Lu Zhen isn''t!" The road Nn nned to take was always all the way to the dark. No matter what other people think. "I never treat him as a woman, but what''s the difference? This is sexism. Since we all allow same-sex marriage, what kind of men and women do you have? " Nn argued, speaking for his and Lu Zhen''s rights. "Uncle, you are not so rigid. Why don''t you agree to our marriage?" "You know in your heart why I oppose your marriage." Admiral Sean frowned. "It''s not a joke..." Chapter 1791 "You know in your heart why I oppose your marriage." General Sean frowned and said, "it''s not a joke. In the eyes of some people in the headquarters, you and Lu Zhen are already public secrets. They are tight lipped, they are afraid of us, and they can''t talk. On the surface, they can''t get any evidence. They can''t say anything. Our family''s foundation in this country is too deep to protect you. " "However, once you get married, it''s a hard fact. You can''t go up any more. When you get to the 19th Squadron, your career may be stagnant. You can''t even be a senior colonel." "Maybe they will find someone to kick you out. Now many of them are waiting for you to fall out with Lu Zhen. If you fall out and turn against each other, they will be happy and will certainly put you back." "If you get married, Nn, your future will be ruined." "My uncle didn''t want you to be a five-star general. I don''t think you care what your position is in the future, but you are wrong. When you mature, you will find that some things are necessary." "If not, you and Lu Zhen things open, who will protect you, Michael''s design of those things, without Sophia and I behind the help, he can''t bear to go, this is not a joke." "I know you value him more than your future, but you have to weigh the pros and cons." "Nn, if uncle doesn''t say it, you know it in your heart. Think about it." In fact, Nn understood the truth of lieutenant general Sean, and he had thought for a long time. He wanted to get married, not only to give Lu Zhen a home, but also to make her feel at ease. He also wanted to make them live together. has a rtionship protected byw, unlike bubbles in the sun. It feels different. He also knows that if he wants to get married, he has to give up some things he can have in the future, fame, wealth and status. He is ready to give up. In the future, even if he is given a position as a clerk, it is OK. He gave his thoughts to Admiral Sean. Admiral Sean could understand, but could not agree with his irrational behavior. "Nn, don''t you really think about it?" "Uncle, I''ve already decided." Admiral Sean sighed. "You''re easy to say. Be a civilian. Do you think anyone can be a civilian? The Minister of defense is still a civilian. What about your career n? Do you remember that? " "Have you forgotten the oath you made to your father?" "When did you say that you forgot to join the army?" "It''s a pity that you have to give up everything for Lu Zhen''s sake?" Admiral Sean said, "you could have all this without giving up anything." Nn was silent and still insisted on his idea. Admiral Sean talked to him again. Finally, he took a look upstairs. "We all agree with you that you are together. Your aunt is safe. It has nothing to do with Lu Zhen. It''s just your marriage. I hope you can consider it carefully, even if you don''t take the exam You have to think about him, too. In his capacity, maybe something will happen in the future. With your higher status and higher authority, you can do more things. This is also a kind of protection. " Chapter 1792 "I see, uncle." Nn said peacefully, "what you say, I''ll think about it." ording to his attitude, Admiral Sean knew that this was perfunctory. He would not seriously consider it. However, what can be done? This is his own child. He doesn''t want to do something, so he can''t force him. "All right, I''m going." Admiral Sean got up. "Don''t go to the hospital. It''s time-consuming. Just give your aunt a call when you have time." "Well, by the way, uncle, if it''s convenient for you, you can persuade your brother not to focus too much on the trump card, otherwise, you have to eat the bitter fruit yourself." "What do you mean?" General Sean turned back and asked solemnly. Nn and Michael had a good rtionship. They said everything in person and when he needed to deliver the message. Nn told Sophia about her injury from the beginning to the end, and said anxiously, "brother, if you go on like this, the consequences will be even worse." "I see." Admiral Sean squinted. "This stupid thing." He walked out indignantly. Nn sent him back and said goodbye. When he came back, he saw Lu Zhen lying on the sofa, looking at his forehead. It was normal. "Why don''t you sleep more?" "I''m full of sleep." Lu Zhen smiles and moves her head on his thigh. She keeps her eyes closed and looks calm. Nn leans back and doesn''t speak. Hernguage can be disguised, but this warm and intimate atmosphere can''t be disguised. "I was just at the top of the stairs, and I thought I heard a proposal." Lu Zhen opened his eyes, moist dark eyes, with a bright and warm smile, enough to melt a millennium ice. Nn rubbed his brow in chagrin. "I''m such a jerk. I forget how shallow you sleep." Lu Zhen should not have heard this. No wonder his uncle left in a hurry. He must have never thought that Lu Zhen was at his home and felt something wrong. So he didn''t continue to say it, but Lu Zhen listened to everything she should listen to. They never discussed this matter, and Nn didn''t want Lu Zhen to worry about these things. Lu Zhen heard that, even if he wanted to get married, Lu Zhen would not agree. "What kind of expression do you have? You want to marry me, but you''re afraid I''ll hear it. Do you want to surprise me when you want to Lu Zhen asked with a smile. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of relief. He reached out to hold Nn''s hand, put it to his lips and kiss him, "do you think about all these things?" "Well, think about it." Nn also took his hand and kissed him, especially the ce where he wore the wedding ring, "Xiaozhen, would you like to marry me?" Lu Zhen just looked up and looked at Nn''s eyes. What he could see was sincerity and without falsehood. He had heard what he had just said. He understood what Nn would lose if he wanted to get married. In fact, he did not want to get married. His education is not traditional, but he still has the traditional concept. Homosexual marriage has only been allowed in recent years, and it is not allowed in all of the United States. Only individual states allow same-sex marriage. It doesn''t matter whether they get married or not. He thinks that he and Nn can live like this for a lifetime. However, when he got married with his family, he wanted to have a happy heart. Chapter 1793 However, at the beginning of hearing Nn say that when she got married, Lu Zhen felt that her heart was full of sour and astringent happiness and heart. He also wanted to get married. He once had a very good family. Broken overnight, has been a pain in his heart. Although, today there are many families, deep feelings, no less than blood rtives. However, if he and Nn form a family, it is not the same, in Nn said the word "marriage", he even thought, so amazing. He was so eager to get married. When he heard the words of admiral Sean, he came back from this happiness, as if he had been thrown cold water. Just like what you always want to do, you know you can''t do it. One day, you suddenly realize that you can do it, and someone tells you that you can''t do it. From hope to disappointment, you feel miserable in a few minutes. He even willfully thought that he would marry Nn and what would be in the way. Even if Nn is not a general, he loves Nn. Why did he have to be a general. However, when he thought of Nn ten yearster, he couldn''t point out the mountains and rivers in high spirits. He could only spend his days in piles of copywriting. His heart was pinched and his pain was incredible. Nn taught him what love is. Nn also gave him a dream of love. Nn even taught him how to love someone. Today''s Lu Zhen, know how to empathize, know how to think for Nn. He can''t make the second half of Nn''s life so gloomy. He is not suitable for such a life. Nn is born and belongs to the battlefield, not to the office, not to the mediocrity. If he loves Nn, he wants to fulfill Nn. Admiral Sean was right to say that Nn could have both and not lose. There''s no need to give up what he had for him. "Brother, I want to marry you very much." Lu Zhen sat up and looked at Nn''s eyes seriously. "Before today, I didn''t think that we could get married. You suddenly said that we could get married. I was very excited." "I don''t deny that I long for a home with you, but only if you are a happy, free and happy Nn, not a depressed Nn." "If we get married, I can imagine what kind of life you''ll live in the rest of your life. You''ll never meet your talents and keeppany with documents all the time. That''s not your ideal, and it''s not what you want." "Marriage is to make us feel at ease and make us happy. If we get married, you are not happy, and I am not at ease. Why should we get married?" Lu Zhen rarely has such a gentle look, "we do not marry, you are my lifelong partner, all the people around me, all agree with you." "Your aunt and uncle are also for your sake, and he is not wrong." Nn was silent, Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile, "don''t you get married, I''m in your heart, not your lover?" "Nonsense." Nnughed and scolded, tenderly kneaded his hair. "It''s just that you''re wronged." "Xiaosheng is not a woman. What''s wrong?" Lu Zhenughed at herself, "I''m going to be angry if you''re like this." Let''s stop this topic. After that, no one mentioned it again. Lu Zhen himself did not expect that Nn could think so far. In this rtionship, Nn had always considered more and paved the way for them, but he just enjoyed it peacefully. Marriage is Nn''s sess. No, it''s his concession. They were at Nn''s house until thest moment. Lu Zhen sent him to the airport. The military ne had been waiting for a long time. Nn had to be closed for a month to lead the training. Nn did not disclose where he had trained in the past. He only said that the army and the Navy had aprehensive training. He was afraid that he would not be able to meet for a period of time. Looking at the ne, soaring into the sky. Lu Zhen smiles slowly, and her eyes are full of expectations for the future. There is a long way to go. He has plenty of time to love Nn. * girls, 77 happy!!! Tomorrow, Xiaoyao and Qingqing will start to write about Nn and brother Lu. Chapter 1794 In country e, the temperature is moderate, the temperature is very warm, and the sun is shining. The ancient city is full of tranquility in the afternoon. Xia Qing drinks coffee in an open-air cafe on the street. The investigation of the trump card by the Security Bureau hase to an end. Xia Qing has another task toe to country e to assist the Rice Safety Bureau and the station to protect the video chip transfer. She really didn''t want to waste time on such a task. However, there was no way out. Sophia was injured, and Gu Qiqi couldn''t get away from it. She could only follow this matter. She intended to continue to follow an Xiaoyao and hit him by surprise. Peoplee and go on the streets. The ancient city is full of alleys. The houses are built very low, and the slopes are veryrge. It is like abyrinth. Such a city is most suitable for ying street battles and ying hide and seek. She has lost people here. If you are not familiar with the traffic in this area, you can''t find a contact person here. A young man sat opposite her, put the mobile phone on the table, picked up the newspaper to read, Xia Qing got up, side by, the mobile phone on the table disappeared. The young man got up, went in the opposite direction and took the box she had left behind. Xia Qing has just walked out of a few meters to find someone tracking her. While hiding in the crowd, she disassembled her mobile phone and took out the chip. She left her mobile phone in the garbage bin beside her. She was a few feet tall, and walked on the wall. On the roof, she quickly hid in the intricate urban alleys. Twenty minutester, she appeared brightly in a famous shop in the ancient city, just like a famous one A socialite. Fifteen minutester, the sun set. Xia Qing walked out of the famous store in a low cut ck evening dress. She was noble, gorgeous and wild. A dark bulletproof car stopped by the side of the road. Xia Qing got on the car and left thene. In the car sat a stiff white man, "the things you want are ready, and you can''t make mistakes. You must kill people. The things are on him." Xia Qing demon magic smile, self-confidence and domineering, "I do things, there is no time to miss." "Well, don''t be too conceited!" Man Leng hum, if Sophia hadn''t rmended her toe here, and he had heard her name, he didn''t trust her to take part in this action. It was too risky, and she It feels too showy. A gorgeous woman can only be a vase and can''t give people too much trust. This is the first impression of a woman who is too gorgeous. Even if this woman is rigid, it can''t make a sexist man look better. What''s more, his first meeting with Xia Qing is just like this The appearance of the whole audience was amazing, with exquisite makeup, sexy clothes, hot figure, and faintly visible sex appeal. The beautiful neck to fierce mouth was a piece of spring, and wearing a ruby ne made people look like peach blossom. This is definitely the material of Qingfu, not the agent''s. Xia Qing doesn''t talk nonsense. Her smile turns cold in her eyes. In her heart, as long as the object is not worth talking to, she will not give more in her eyes. Her task is not for him. When the car arrived at the hotel, the lights were on. Xia Qing went up to the 50th floor, and the owner had a hall. It was magnificent. There was a row of guards standing at the door. All of them were armed bodyguards. When Xia Qing nced at it, he was not ordinary security. He was all on the road. His eyes were sharp, his words and his looks were very sharp. Chapter 1795 His eyes are sharp, and his words are very strong. Xia Qing''s appearance can always confuse people''s eyes. What kind of expression you need, she can give you what kind of expression she can give you. At the moment, Xia Qing is gorgeous, noble, cool and gorgeous. She is all ady, a famousdy and ady. Search, also be very simple smooth, who can think of such a beautiful woman will have what danger. As soon as she came in, a man came up to her. Xia Qing smiles and hooks his arm. This is the personnel of the war department and his partner tonight. However, this man is a financial giant. He doesn''t have to do anything tonight. He is just responsible for bringing her in. Today is the birthday of an arms tycoon in country e. the arms smuggling in country e is veryrge and has a deep foundation. Before the trump card is developed, the arms smuggling in country e is thergest smuggling center in the world. They control the flow of arms and the equilibrium price of the market. After the rise of trump card, in the first few years, he wanted to win the market of e country and fought several price wars. Finally, because of the weak foundation, it was not as strong as others. An Xiaoyao quickly made a judgment, transferred the battlefield, and started to carry out the route from North Africa and West Asia, trapping Europe. At that time, the fastest way to make money was to control the European market. However, they could not eat at all at first and had to transfer the market. As a result, they found a market with greater potential than Europe. Be the world''srgest arms smuggler. Up to now, trump doesn''t pay much attention to the arms smuggling of country E. however, the market share on this side has not been much, so he maintains cooperative rtions, and Lu Zhenchang conducts diplomacy with people here. The arms dealers of country e are also willing to make friends with trumps. At that time, several well-established arms dealers in North America were unconvinced and challenged the trump card. As a result, the whole army was destroyed and the market was upied. From then on, no one dared topete with the ace. It''s hard to make friends. Today''s birthday is thergest arms dealer in country E. he was born in the army. In his early years, he also relied on the military contract and had countless ties with the army. He was ambitious. He even sent someone to steal a set of militarymunication core equipment chips from the base of country X of the Mi Jun army, intending to destroy the military''smunication system. Once these sets of equipment chips are obtained by him and sold to the Middle East, which destroys the MI military system, management will be in chaos at that time. Fake orders will fly everywhere, and nuclear bombs will also fly everywhere, with unimaginable consequences. Xia Qing''s task is to kill him and seize the chip. As soon as she got here, someone was following her all the way. She also set up several traps to make the people who follow her mistakenly think that the chip has been obtained. She has no idea who is following her at present. The enemy won''t move, she won''t move. Tonight is the biggest battlefield. "I didn''t expect it was a beauty." The financial giant is 190 cm tall. Xia Qing is not as tall as he is in high-heeled shoes. Looking down like this, he can''t cover the beautiful scenery before the attack. In the eyes of men, he can''t hide the se and YV. Xia Qingsu doesn''t mind being seen, can be seen, can''t be touched or eaten. If you like to see it, you can just look at it. Sheughs so brilliantly that her eyes have been locked on the target not far away. "That''s because you are all men, and men are beasts, no exception." Chapter 1796 The financial tycoon is just a tractor, not an agent. When he meets a beauty, he is naturally moved and puts forward an invitation for Chunxiao. Xia Qing temporarily shrinks his eyes from the target and looks up and down at him. Men look very handsome, temperament is also very gentleman, noble childe''s style, women are flocking to. Xia Qing looked at him more gentlemanly and confident. Her lips slightly raised, bright smile like a rose, soul seizing, "unfortunately, I recently hate this look of men." Men, "..." Although Xia Qing is talking to a man, her mind is on the target. She asks the financial tycoon, "who is the man around Torley?" Torley is her target and the main character of tonight''s banquet. Xia Qing has always noticed that Torley is talking to a man, and his attitude is very intimate. He is such a high-ranking person, and naturally wants to socialize with many people. There is no time to socialize with one person. However, the man was by his side, following and talking all the time. The financial tycoon said, "his illegitimate son, Ma En, often appears around him recently. It seems that he intends to cultivate himself as an heir. Tolley''s eldest son has no ambition, and he only wants to be a schr. Torley has long given up the idea of cultivating his eldest son. In my opinion, he is starting to cultivate this illegitimate son." "It seems that my investigation report is not urate enough." Xia Qing murmurs to herself that the information given to her by the Security Bureau and the information about the selfless birth of a child. No wonder this man follows Torley all the way. "It''s not an important thing." The financial tycoon said, "what you should worry about is how to get close to Tolley." Xia Qing has a meaningful smile on her lips. Her eyes are full of smiles. She is full of amorous feelings. The more men look at them, the more they are attracted. Xia Qing''s side face is the best, which is much better than the front. The bridge of the nose is not high, such as a diagonal line down, very straight. So it looks good on her side. Xia Qingsong opened the hands of the financial tycoon and took a ss of champagne. The banquet ising to a very lively moment. People areing and going, the clothes are fragrant, and the figures of the underworld are gathering here. There is nock of beautiful women, models and stars, but they can''t resist Xia Qing''s smile. She is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. No matter to which asion a stop, are all gorgeous pressure on the whole woman. Xia Qingpletely ignored all the men''s eyes. She looked up at Ma En with a charming smile, and then quickly staggered away. She lowered her head to talk to the man who came to chat with her, and asionally turned her eyes to Ma En. If there is no temptation, it is the most exciting. It''s a lot more tempting than a direct hug. Ma En bowed his head and talked to Toley, then came to Xia Qing. The men who wanted to ask him to dance with him got the warning eyes of man, and they all knew how to leave. This is the home of Torley. Marne is Torley''s son, and he intends to hold Toley up. However, anyone who is more intelligent will not provoke him. "The first time I saw such a beautiful oriental woman." The most obvious difference between the East and the West lies in the skin. The skin of the westerner is much more delicate. The skin exposed outside the clothes is like an egg peeled off, which is particrly imaginative. Xia Qing smiles from the corners of her lips and holds up a cup of toast to Ma En, who introduces herself first. Chapter 1797 Xia Qing smiles from the corner of her lips and holds up a cup to man. Ma En introduces herself first. Xia Qing''s pseudonym this time is Elizabeth wood. She is the adopted daughter of a financial giant in e country. The financial giant''s background is not simple. He has a lot of arms business in secret, so he was invited to the party. However, because he had something to go abroad temporarily, he asked his adopted daughter to attend the party instead. With the traction of another financial tycoon, Torley will naturally rx his vignce. And the real Elizabeth in the legend is a gorgeous female rose. She deals with all kinds ofplicated business for her adoptive father, including the underworld business. After being brought into this circle by Torley, man is notfortable with everything, but only takes a fancy to her beauty. Xia Qing naturally didn''t expect that he could know Elizabeth''s background. She asked knowingly, "are you the son of Torley?" "Of course Ma En''s tone is a little proud, and his back is very strong. This background is quite strong in e country. Xia Qing said with a smile, "I''ve been wandering with my father in the mall, and I''ve heard of Mr. Torley''s power. Last time I cooperated with his son, it seems that it''s not you." "That''s my big brother," he said with a smile "I see. I misunderstood it." Xia Qing is very suitable for every smile. The shrewdness of the businessman and the innocence of the young girl y very smoothly, as if she was born in this asion. "Am I lucky to have a beautifuldy dance?" "Of course Xia Qing put down the wine and put his hand in man''s hand. As he turned into the dance floor, elegant waltz sounded. Xia Qing was slightly close to him, and Ma En was directly attacked by the soft and fragrant fragrance of women. Marne buttoned her waist and fuked her back with one hand, teasing her. The silky touch of the dress is like the secondyer of a woman''s skin. Xia Qing''s lips bring up a smile. She looks at Ma En with a little shame and looks away. Jiao is full of all kinds of amorous feelings and a trace of meek acquiescence. Suddenly, ma''en''s mind was lost. Xia Qing crossed man''s shoulder, nced over the meeting hall, and locked himself in Torley. He had noticed his son''s dancing with a beautiful woman, and asionally looked more. Xia Qing''s face is very rare in the upper ss, especially on such asions, they all meet white women. Her Oriental face is originally impressive, let alone her outstanding appearance. It''s just a song. Ma En is still in the air. She is about to ask to take her to the hotel upstairs. Torley''s people motioned to him. Xia Qing took his hand affectionately. "When I was a teenager, I was doing business with my father. I heard of Mr. Torley''s name. I often heard of his name, but I didn''t see him. Can you introduce him to me?" Ma En has been fascinated by Xia Qing for a long time, and Xia Qing just said that his elder brother''s expression impressed him deeply. Obviously, he felt that he was not qualified to appear here. At this moment, in order to improve face and dignity, it is necessary to take Xia Qing over. Otherwise, his face is not good. Xia Qing is good at this, and man can''t refuse. Xia Qing walks with him. There are two bodyguards around Torley, only one meter away from him. Xia Qing calctes the distance and how sessful she is. It''s a matter of minutes to kill Torley. It''s just, how to get the chip, that''s another thing. Chapter 1798 It''s just, how to get the chip, that''s another thing. "Shit, the beauty trick is really a hundred hits to a man. It''s too indecisive and too wild. Just taking Xia Qing to Torre''s side, his son will have no future." There are two men standing in the corner of the second floor. The man who makes a sound is a white man. He is tall and upright. He is a typical American. He is shrewd and firm. He has a thinyer of beard residue on his chin. He is a man. He was standing on the side of another man, about 187 in height. He was slender and even, not thin, but not martial. His typical bookshelf figure and a suit of iron gray se made him look like jade. In thete period of the Republic of China, the most beautiful image of Lu pianhua is not as beautiful as that of a famous person in the East. Such words as gentle jade seem to be invented specially for him. Even the eyes are with a bit of gentle, but also revealed, like the cold moon. "Why do you want him to have any future? Puppets are good at controlling." The gentle man said lightly, but his eyes fell on Xia Qing''s body. His eyes, which had always been like water, did not fluctuate, just a touch of inquiry. "Why are you looking at Xia Qing all the time?" The white man asked, "are you fascinated, too? No, if you want to be fascinated, you should have been fascinated for a long time. You will not be fascinated until now. " "The heroes who can''t pass beauty pass are bears." The gentle man nced at him faintly. The white man quickly shut up,pared with a killing gesture, silently holding the railing and weeping. Was he wrong? "Torley is old after all, and his heart is not so sure. He has looked at his left pocket three times. With Xia Qing''s keen sense, it is not difficult to guess where the chip is." The man said faintly, has been observing the following situation. "It''s stupid." The white man said, "Xia Qing clearly wants this chip. Are you still going to stand on it? Oh, my God, she got the chip. Why is this woman so sharp? " Xia Qing got the chip and exchanged greetings with tollei. However, she began to think about the way to retreat. The national security department and the war department could be as secretive as they could be. Moreover, people in the territory of country e were not very publicized. She was the only one who came alone. All the others were ambushed in the city. She can''t kill Torley here, otherwise, the whole country e''s underworld will pursue her to the ends of the earth, the chip is avable, she can go out, wait for the opportunity, and kill him on his way home. Xia Qing is the best sniper in the world. Sniping is her finishing job. We have to evacuate the chip when we get it. One more minute. It''s dangerous. However, she didn''t think of one thing. Toley was very interested in her. He cooperated with Elizabeth''s father many times, but he never met Elizabeth once. It was only after hearing that Elizabeth was the think tank of the group. He appreciates intelligent women, so inevitably there are more topics. Xia Qing is trying to find an excuse to urinate in the bathroom. Suddenly, she hears a soft voice behind her, "Mr. Sal, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Her style is still..." Chapter 1799 Xia Qing is responding to Xia Qing. She is trying to find an excuse to urinate in the bathroom. Suddenly, she hears a soft voice behind her, "Mr. Sal, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Her style is still..." Xia Qing''s scalp numb, suddenly closed his eyes, in the heart of an Xiaoyao''s ancestors are served again, and slowly opened his eyes, eyes skimming a sharp hard, and slowly restored calm. She could recognize the sound even if she killed her. Xia Qingchang was so big that he was broken his leg for the first time. This lesson is unforgettable. She turned slowly and saw an Xiaoyao. For the first time, she saw an Xiaoyao dressed in a formal dress. The flowers on thepel and Cufflinks made him look longer. She was a good-natured childe. Xia Qing scolded the fox with a smile in his heart, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. "Brian, don''t say hello to me when you''re here. I''m so happy to have you here today." Torre obviously valued an Xiaoyao, Lang Langughed to show his wee. Xia Qing thought, is she careless, or an Xiaoyao hiding too deep, she did not find him here, she just carefully examined the environment, in addition to bodyguards, there are no other idents. They dealt with each other a few days ago, but they didn''t expect to meet here again tonight. What a narrow road! Xia Qing eyes down, staring at his two legs, she always interrupted them. They exchanged greetings. Toley introduced his son to an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao shook hands with him with a smile. His eyes fell on Xia Qing. Toley introduced Xia Qing again. An Xiaoyao extended his hand gracefully. Xia Qing also smiles and shakes hands with him. Both of them use their strength silently. They sp each other''s hands for the first time. "Miss Wood is more beautiful than thest time we met." Xia Qing''s heart suddenly burst out. This time, she came with her true face. She didn''t wear a mask. Elizabeth didn''t look good. Xia Qing insisted on her own aesthetic view and didn''t like to wear that kind of mask. In addition, this kind of banquet would have to be a beauty trick. Elizabeth''s face, no beauty trick. "Brian, have you met Miss Wood?" Torley is very different from Xia Qing. He doesn''t know. They met. "Very impressive, of course." An Xiaoyao said meaningfully. "Yes, I''m very impressed with you, too." Xia Qing smiles brilliantly and bites very two words heavily. It''s like a cold wind. Ann Xiaoyao doesn''t care at all. She has a charming smile. Ma En doesn''t like Ann Xiaoyao''s look at Xia Qing. He is like a prey. The man''s intuition is also very urate. Torley also realizes that the wind and clouds between them are surging and frowning slightly When the tango music starts, Ma En is going to invite Xia Qing to dance. An Xiaoyao has already reached out his hand and asks politely. "Miss Wood, would you like to have a dance with you?" Xia Qing takes a look at Ma En, and it is obvious that an Xiaoyao takes the lead. If she does not agree, she will not be able to get out of here. If she agrees, she will try to hide from the tiger. An Xiaoyao is not in a hurry, waiting for her to agree. He knew that Xia Qing had no choice. "It''s a great honor." Between the electric light and flint, Xia Qing made a response. An Xiaoyao turns her hand and enters the dance floor with Xia Qing. This song is tango. Tango is an eternal battlefield for men and women. It defines the act of love Chapter 1800 Tango is the eternal battlefield for men and women. It defines the act of love, which is shown in dance form and style. Tango''s usual rules and forms of performance are limited, imagination and * * * are infinite. They can jump can root Yan tango, anyanyao at first lead dance, want to dance simple American Tango, but by Xia Qing suddenly reversed the situation, can only follow the same can jump can root Yan tango, American Tango simple and striderge, basically do not need to close and redundant opposite movements. But genyan tango is enthusiastic and unrestrained, with too many intimate and winding movements. When it was first popr, it was called se love media dance. It is conceivable how unrestrained it is. Let alone, the dancer is Xia Qing. Xia Qing intentionally is at ease for trouble. In her eyes, anyanyao is a very strict man, although he looks very gentle and knowledgeable. If Lu Zhen is a dance expert, she still believes that the character of being free and easy can be handled by American Tango, but she can never jump to Yange tango. Therefore, she deliberately wants him to show a foreign appearance. She hated the man''s face, the constant smile and indifference of years. However, it is not. I am very happy. Very Good at tango. In the middle of the dance floor, they became their stage, rotating, cat step, kicking, 90 degree step, each of which is very well understood, the pace is disordered and the dance posture is steady and powerful, and the control of fast and slow rhythm is very good. After a small section, both of them sweat. Tango is a dance with special concentration. Besides, Xia Qing is especially difficult. It is very difficult and hard to dance. Both of them sweat. An Xiaoyao forehead, also floating ayer of hot sweat. In eyes, but shing a different from the indifference of the fire. Such a dance is very moving * * *. After Xia Qing turned away from a meter, anxiaoyao was tired of the suit coat. Therefore, he took off the suit coat and threw it on the railing not far away. The sleeves were pulled up, and the three crystal buttons of the white se shirt were slightly released. The ck se jewel Cufflinks sparked with enthusiasm under the bright light. In such a short time of tens of seconds, Xia Qing has turned back to his arms, and heard a scream. It''s so handsome. It''s sexy. Xia Qing squints her eyes, and then stretches out her right leg, hooks his waist, and falls back. She holds her waist arm freely. When Xia Qing''s right leg is rubbing from his waist, his hand is not willing to show weakness. From her waist, she touches thighs and even calf. Each other is searching for weapons on each other. Music has changed another stage. Xia Qing turns her head and is close to anyanyuan. He jumps up and moves up the most enthusiastic part of tango, and almost clings to the body and rubs on him. The warm Kuang put and changed, the cross step, kicking, jumping and rotating were dazzling. All the dancers stopped and surrounded them to watch their dance. If you look at a scene, you will have a great time to dance. The price of the sky ticket to see a tango, are not as good as anyanyao and Xia Qing. In thest stage of rotation, Xia Qing suddenly changed the dance style, added Latin Se and YV, changed the center of gravity, upper body offset, snug against the free, left and right swing, anyanyao followed her changes, responded quickly, turned her head, crossed, pivoted, and almost Zen wrapped the two limbs. Chapter 1801 In thest whirling stage, Xia Qing suddenly changed her dance style and added Latin Se and YV to change her center of gravity. Her upper body moved close to an Xiaoyao and swayed left and right. An Xiaoyao followed her changes, quickly responding, turning her head, crossing and pivoting. The two people''s limbs were almost Zen like. One ck and one white, inteced together, constitute the ssic se color, rotation. The most amazing part of their dance. An Xiaoyao strides violently, undting back and forth, fast and regr, asionally fast and sometimes slow. Xia Qing''s head dances on one side of his neck, and his other hand is on his stride, caressing and cooperating. His body is like a water snake, and Zen surrounds an Xiaoyao. Under the evening dress, slender white legs, wrapped around his waist, the style of the skirt, looming, she was originally around the charming Yao, such action, is a visual feast. Dancing is bold and unrestrained, and their actions are more like making love. A hot love of Hua. As if nobody else, this is their stage. They have never seen such a dance. In general, there must be one person who is more brilliant. However, you can''t tell which one is better than the other. They cooperate very well. You can hardly see the action, only the position where the action ends. The two wriggled for three minutes. The center of gravity was changing all the time. Their bodies kept tilting. All their movements were in Zen. They were touching each other. They were crying. And their personality and sweat were falling down their cheeks. It was so sexy. They constantly change their posture, and they also take the solution in Zen circle. There is an action that Xia Qing is unprepared for. She bet that an Xiaoyao is intentional. After they face-to-face Zen, after turning around, she is about to return to his arms. ording to the melody of the koganyan tango, this is a small stage. However, an Xiaoyao sped her body and pasted it fiercely. Xia Qing didn''t have time to turn back. The man''s hand bypassed his abdomen, stroked it directly, and hit her waist. This was obviously a dance step with Se and YV, which definitely belonged to a rogue''s action. Xia Qing''s reaction is quick, and she just throws herself out. Her body is in his arms, wriggling and dancing to tease an Xiaoyao''s feelings, YV. Of course, it''s a quick move, caressing and leaving quickly. A tooth for a tooth is decisive and quick. This is abination of tango and YV dance, see upstairs white man nosebleed. It''s too damn exciting. "Shit, why does Xiaoyao boss also have this kind of erotic fortune Xia Qing, dressed in a low fierce evening dress, is hot and dazzling in the ups and downs. Many men present immediately find their own blood is also in amotion. It''s hard to watch a woman dance. An Xiaoyao has never danced a dance to his heart''s content. After he learned to dance tango, this is his first time. He never thought that Xia Qing was so good at dancing. And jump so unrestrained. Very few girls can be so open in dancing, and there has never been a woman who can make him pay attention to others with all his heart and mind when he is dancing. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will not be able to keep up with her dance steps. Tango is a secret dance among Qingren, which is different from other dances Chapter 1802 Tango is a secret dance between Qing people. Different from other dances, tango dance has a smile on her face. In tango dance, men and women have serious expressions, and their bodynguage is particrly rich. When a songes down, when they separate, they find a hot spot in each other''s eyes and quickly fade away. The meeting ce was quiet. Two people look at each other, one has recovered the indifference and gentleness, the other has also restored to belong to her Yao around charming, fierce domineering. As if nothing had just happened. Just a little messy hair, clothes, sweat are confirmed, they just experienced a thrilling dance, Xia Qing must admit, this is the best dance partner she met in this life. No one has ever given her the feeling of being a match for the match. She almost forgot to search him. After a full minute of silence, all the talents woke up and whispered. Tolley took the lead in pping. He was full of admiration for the leader of trump card. He had no need to exin. He doesn''t do one thing. He does it best. Xia Qing excuse, to go to the bathroom, she must tidy up, quickly escape, this man appeared here, is not idental, perhaps is the same purpose, looking at her direction to the bathroom, an Xiaoyao eyes again swept the greedy faces of the men present. Cold hum a, he was thinking, just want to summer Qing stripped off the men absolutely ounted for 90%. Xia Qing went into the bathroom. She took out a waterproof bag from the water tank of the No.3 door. There were scattered guns in it. She tore the waterproof bag and assembled the guns. Besides the firearms, there was a small ck se bag. She can put a pistol in her purse. Suddenly, her ears heard the sound of footsteps. It was very light. It was definitely not a woman who came to the bathroom. She was about to take out the pistol when she heard her most annoying voice saying, e out..." Xia Qing''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. He is really haunted. When she has nothing to do, she looks for him everywhere and annoys him. When she has something to do, she absolutely does not want to see an Xiaoyao. When Xia Qing opens the door, she sees an Xiaoyao leaning against the wall, still wearing a white shirt and still holding her sleeve, revealing a small section of honey''s skin and wearing a wristwatch. She can''t see any brand. With his suit coat on his left hand, the whole person looks very leisurely, just like his name. "Oh, it''s rare. This is thedies'' room. In such a short time, when will you cut that thing under you?" Xia Qing smiles brilliantly and charmingly, keeping a distance of one meter from him. "I think you like it. I don''t want to cut it off for the time being." Ann Xiaoyao also talks with her. Xia Qing sneered. It seems that the sign has been hung outside, and there is no one to disturb her for the time being. She is thinking about how much she will win if she starts with an Xiaoyao. This time, she is totally different from thest one. Just, the task is in the body, she does not want to do more entanglement with an Xiaoyao. "I have a task today. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way. I want to fight and make another appointment." Xia Qing gets to the point. An Xiaoyao smile, changed a morefortable posture, people look more leisurely, "coincidentally, I also have a task in the body." "I don''t know. You''re interested in chips, too." Xia Qing sneered, "the trump card informationwork covers the world, and the Security Bureau dare not say that it must be better than your system. It is ridiculous to covet this chip at this time." Chapter 1803 "I don''t know. You''re interested in chips." Xia Qing made a mockery, "the wangpai informationwork covers the world, and the Security Bureau dare not say that it must be better than your system. It is ridiculous to covet this chip at this time." "I''m interested in the billions of dors worth of this chip." Anyanyao doesn''t care about her irony. His goal is urate. What he wants is the chip on Xia Qing. Xia Qing smiled coldly, and she was a little charming with her head crooked. "You just touched me from the beginning to the end, and didn''t find the chip?" Anxiaoyao carefully looked at her, looked her from the beginning to the end, and actually answered very seriously, "seriously, I haven''t touched it all, and some ces can be touched with your cooperation." Xia Qing two words do not say, the fist will y. Bah, what is gentle as jade, that is, a rogue in the skin of warm and moist. An Xiaoyao threw his coat open, turned around, Xia Qing''s fist changed direction halfway through, smashed to his face, anxiaoyao mped her hand, Xia Qing turned flexibly, kicked on anxiaoyao''s small abdomen. He stepped back a few steps and leaned against the wall. An Xiaoyao flies up and attacks his fierce bore again. Anyanyao is close to the wall to escape, and his body turns rapidly. When Xiaqing sps the door by hand, he hits her back with a punch. Xia Qing snorts, kicks his foot on the wall, turns over and gives up his escape. He kicks his rotating leg to anyanyao. An Xiaoyao crossed her attack, sped her leg in one hand, pushed her out, Xia Qing stepped back a few steps, and a catch hand came up again, and the two men in the narrow bathroom to fight. You punch me a leg, not ten minutes have a little color. Xia Qing fights very hard, with flexible speed and slightly better than others. But in terms of strength, men and women are born different. She is much inferior to se, so Xia Qing never hard work. Men and women fight strength, which is self-determination. She can kick out 400 kg of strength in one leg, and anyanyao can have 500 kg, absolutely hard to fight. Another ten minutester, an Xiaoyao was not aware, was hit by Xia Qing to the knee, the foot of the strength a little loose, people were pulled by Xia Qing, Xia Qingfei up a foot, straight down on his fierce bone. An Xiaoyao ps on the ground, and jumps up, twists in the air at an incredible angle, and then takes a foot, kicks Xiaqing and hits it in the mirror of the bathroom. The mirror waspletely broken and stained with some blood. Xia Qing was unwilling to show weakness, and he rolled down in a position like a tiger. In the moment when he was not able to close his legs, he hit his fierce mouth with a fist. Anyanyao was knocked out of a meter by her, and reached the other wall, and a little blood spilled from the lips. He touched the blood of the lips with his fingers. "It''s been years since I was told to see blood." Xia Qing a dishonor of blood beads, such as a rose bathed in the fire, Yao around and Ling, it is because your opponent is too weak She said, and attacked again, and she smiled at ease, turned over and swept to her back, suddenly sped Xia Qing''s shoulder, her limbs were locked by her hands and feet, and then she reached into the fierce mouth of Xia Qing in a hand. Xia Qing was shocked, only felt that the man with a thin cocoon hand, from her vicle, to the two Ru between, the middle finger and index finger clip out the chip hidden in the middle, ring finger even touched her soft top. *It is not true that these two days are right. We will make up for them tomorrow 7. Chapter 1804 Xia Qing is stunned. She only feels that the man''s hand with a thin cocoon goes down from her vicle to the double Ru. The chip hidden in the middle is mped between the middle finger and the index finger, and the ring finger even touches her soft top. Because of the rtionship between her posture and her movements, an Xiaoyao''s whole palm pressed her ferocity. During the rotation, because of the mutual force, such as kneading and kneading her ragged soft, he also followed her turning posture, followed the trend, moved his fingers, hooked the belt of her dress, and abruptly broke it. Xia Qing''s dress slides down, revealing half of the soft scenery. Xia Qingsi ignores it and is about to fight again. Xiaoyao has already touched the doorknob, and her body is against the doorknob. The leg wind pushes her back. We got the chip. Ann Xiaoyao smile, "good figure, I borrow your coat." As soon as the words were finished, the person had disappeared. Xia Qing went out and disappeared. He disappeared very quickly. She didn''t chase her. If she chased out and was seen by others, she would surely suffer a loss. Guoan is very cautious in her work. She is short of ammunition. The bodyguard at the door is fully armed. Even if she is made of iron and copper, she must have enough ammunition to break out of the encirclement. At the thought of this, Xia Qing hated the official working system. She enjoyed the excitement and adventure in her work, and she also liked the full life, but she hated the system of binding hands and feet. They want to kill people, they want to get chips, they don''t want to cause international disputes, they also want to consider the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. If she is not given enough ammunition, she is not allowed to make preparations by herself. To a certain extent, it also reduces theirbat strength. The people in the underworld do not have so many systems, they only pursue a limit. Without full assurance, she didn''t want to take risks. Xia Qing looked at the coat on the side coldly, her fingers came over, and the wooden wood aroma on her coat. Xia Qing sneered at it. She dislike men''s perfume and all kinds of nausea. love high streets and backnes even if perfume men climb all over Europe. All the features of an Xiaoyao are what Xia Qing hates most. Even if she was disgusted, she also put on her coat, and the next task was much simpler. It was her strong point to snipe Torley. An hourter, Xia Qing appeared on a high-rise building in the central block, beside which was a silver se box. She was still wearing an Xiaoyao coat. She was a little long, but not abrupt. Especially in the night se rendering, the weak and toughbination is very perfect. The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. Xia Qing''s eyes sh. She grabs the telescope and sees the car three blocks away. She starts slowly. Xia Qing opens the weapon box, which contains all kinds of guns and sniper gun parts. Xia Qing''s exclusive sniper gun, m-109. The ssic gun shape of trump card is the best in terms of hit and impact force. The only disadvantage is that it is a little heavy and requires too much arm strength, which is not suitable for female agents. However, this weight is moderate for Xia Qing. This is not the most powerful sniper gun, but it is a ssic. Any sniper gun will have more or less disadvantages. The disadvantage of 109 is the advantage of Xia Qing, so she chose 109. when she chose the gun, there was a special thing. Anti terrorism agents use ace sniper guns, isn''t this a face to face? The above euphemistically revealed that she was asked to use the as50 sniper gun, which is one of the most cutting-edge weapons equipped with the US seal team. Chapter 1805 Anti terrorism agents use ace sniper guns, isn''t this a face to face? The above euphemistically revealed that she was asked to use the as50 sniper gun, which is one of the most cutting-edge weapons equipped with the US seal team. The range and power are simr to 109, and the recoil force is very small, suitable for girls. Xia Qing doesn''t look up to as50. She always thinks that as50 is not powerful enough. Her heart is still m-109. There is an interesting saying in the sniper field that the best snipers want to marry their own sniper guns instead of a woman. We can imagine how persistent they are to gun requirements. They have feelings for guns. You can''t ask her to empathize. At that time, she was not allowed to use the m-109 because the cost of this gun was 10 times that of as50. The cost was too high and the impact was not good. Later, Xia Qing quit her job. Don''t attribute her to a sniper. She doesn''t need a sniper gun. After the coordination of Nn, plus Xia Qing''s own capital and the upper authorities to challenge, this matter is an exception. She''s the only agent to make a sniper gun with a trump card. Gu Qiqi seldom touches a sniper gun. She is an expert at fighting. She is suitable for closebat, not long-range. After assembling the sniper guns, Torrey''s motorcade also drove to her shooting range. Four bodyguards'' cars in front of her were on the way, and four cars were protecting the rear. Torley''s car was in the middle. "Sure enough, I''m so afraid of death..." Xia Qing disdained this point. The only thing he liked about the trump card leaders was that they were single handed and courageous no matter where they went. It''s not going to be a massive protection. Even if it is protection, people are also shadow agents in protection, which has such a big show. Xia Qing aims at the vehicle in the middle, calms down and always pays attention to the direction of the car. After calcting the wind, gravity and wind error, Xia Qing pulls the trigger, and the bullet prates the night sky, urately hitting the back seat of the middle vehicle and Torley''s head. Just knock the car over There''s a lot of confusion down there. Xia Qing disassembled the sniper gun, put it in the box and left the roof smartly. Just got on the car, the phone rang. Xia Qing looked at it impatiently and picked it up. "It''s a beautiful skill. However, I heard that the chip was taken away by the ace." "Who are you listening to?" Xia Qing Leng hum, "since there is time to arrange people to monitor inside, why didn''t you send someone to meet me?" The other side is silent, Xia Qing scolded a son of a bitch, hung up the phone. She still likes to go out with 77 and listen to Nn directly. These people prefer to monitor inside rather than help. As long as someone is monitoring in the bathroom, they will certainly help. Maybe she can take an Xiaoyao Well, she''s not like this group of people, and she doesn''t expect them to help. This time, at best, she was assisting. After Ann Xiaoyao got the chip, he handed it to his hand for detection. Twenty minutester, William said with a smile, "boss, you also have a miss. This chip is fake and has no content." An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows, and seemed not surprised. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Our goal is not a chip. Without this thing, one person can interrupt theirmunication for a day in the summer. Chip is not the ultimate goal of an Xiaoyao. He didn''t appear at the meeting for the sake of the chip, but he didn''t have any business to do Chapter 1806 An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows and seemed not surprised. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Our goal is not a chip. Without this thing, one person can interrupt theirmunication for a day in the summer." Chip is not the ultimate goal of an Xiaoyao. He didn''t show up for the chip. He just had nothing to do. Seeing that Xia Qing was so sessful, he couldn''t help but want her to finish the task so smoothly. After all, the woman has been bothering him a lottely. He''ll give tit for tat. "Well, this woman is really hot." William, who apanied Ann all the way, said in a voice, "when she dances, I''ll bet that all the men in the audience would like to be clear with her all night." An Xiaoyao looked at him with a smile, "do you want to?" "Come on, I don''t have the courage to die under the peony flowers. I''d better leave it to other men to be a ghost." William tilted his head and said, "it''s just that a woman can get her job. It''s really Absolutely. " An Xiaoyao took the document on one side and looked down. William''s eyes turned murmuringly. YV stopped talking. An Xiaoyao did not lift his head. He said faintly, "I have to send you to study art, so as not to have so many dirty ideas in your mind." After all, he is his own follower. With his eyebrows moving, an Xiaoyao knows what he is thinking. "Xiaoyao boss, you and her dance so hot, really no reaction?" An Xiaoyao turned over a page of paper, "what do you say?" William took a step back and looked at some part of an Xiaoyao with bad intentions, and reminded him with good intentions, "boss, as your most intimate subordinate, I think it is necessary for you to Proper exercise, some functions will degenerate after a long time. " As soon as the words were finished, the man disappeared. It runs faster than a rabbit. Ann Xiaoyao shook his head in tears andughter, and slowly closed the file. Everything on the dance floor tonight shed into his mind. He was surprised to find that he could remember each other''s dance. I have to admit one thing, Xia Qing is the most sexual woman he has ever seen. There are not many women in this circle, especially those who mix well. This is the world of men, the world of strength and fists, which is not suitable for women to mix with. Women like Qi Qi and Xia Qing are rare in this circle. If you''re not trained as a killer agent since childhood, you''ve got talent. Otherwise, you can''t get to this ce. Xia Qing has both. She''s trained since childhood, and her talent is excellent. Her parents inherited it well. She was able to change the chip. Where else could she hide? That''s a quick reaction. More than ten minutester, William came again. This time, it was not just a matter of lip service, but a matter of business. Tolley died with a single shot, and his death was very tragic. If you can kill him under the protection ofyers of bodyguards, the shooting skill must be top-notch. You don''t need to know who moved the hand. "Are we going to pick up Marne as nned?" Asked William. An Xiaoyao shakes his head. Lu Zhen had contact with Ma En, and they also discussed. After tollei died, he helped Ma En to the top. Little Toley was a university professor and had no intention of military career. Now, he has changed his mind. "Help little Torley, I don''t trust Marne." An Xiaoyao said. Chapter 1807 " " help little Torley, I don''t trust Marne. " An Xiaoyao said that his understanding of man is limited to intelligence and analysis, and he has not been able to greet him positively. He has met with Ma En formally this evening, and he has already thought of giving up man. "Ma En is a man of little ability, but he is very wild-hearted and ruthless. He is an illegitimate son. His mother died early and had no rtives. In other words, no one would care if he died." An Xiaoyao''s voice was a little cold. "This kind of person, in addition to ambition, is still ambitious. I don''t feel at ease about this. It''s not easy to control. Little Torrey is not the same. He has no intention of underworld cause and is upright. However, he has a family, a mother at the top and a pair of children at the bottom. He also attaches great importance to family life and is easy to control. " Originally, Torley nned to hand over his position to little Torre after he died. This is his eldest son. He has been very fond of him since he was a child. It is said on the road that the eldest son did not listen to him and became a professor to do research, which disappointed him. Therefore, tolray nned to cultivate illegitimate children. In fact, it is not. Ann Xiaoyao thinks that Torley must like the eldest son very much and help the eldest son n everything well. In fact, it is a father''s protection for his son if he doesn''t enter this circle, but he can''t give much trust to man. Puppets, what they want is obedience. If they don''t, what is the use of them. What''s more, he is so addicted to the female se that the person who knows the trump card wants to help him up and dare to rob others with him, which undoubtedly exposes his ambition, even worse. William and Ann carefree are the same idea, just a small thing, but enough to see the essence of a person. Little Torley was not the man they were looking for. "In this way, he will be furious." "Whatever." An Xiaoyao said indifferently, "he can''t make any big moves. All the career focus of tolray is in country E. there are many people under him, and he respects their eldest son more." "If it wasn''t for Torre and man, a few people would have bought him. What''s more, little Toley''s mother is strong enough to protect them. Ma En''s mother was born in poverty and died early. He was raised by Torley in recent years, so he can''t afford any strength. " William nodded. "The dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. I''d better find someone to watch him, so that he doesn''t do bad things." It was settled. The ultimate goal of an Xiaoyao''sing to country e this time is to kill Tolley, help a puppet to the top, secretly control the arms of country e and invade the whole Europe. Everything goes against the extreme. Annexation is not a good choice for a deep-rooted underworld organization. The best option is for their masters to continue to rule, and they control in secret. That''s why there has been a saying that the son of heaven is under threat since ancient times. Xia Qing finished a beautiful mission, got seven days of vacation, did not leave country e, rtive to other agents, her time is more free, this time get rid of the security agency agents, her heart is alsofortable. With a holiday, naturally want to y, Xia Qing called Gu Qiqi, "July, to e country a trip?" "A holiday?" Although Gu Qiqi''s voice sounds lonely, there is a smile in it. This is Xia Qing''s ravage. Many years of sisterhood have melted into their blood. For people like them, the feelings between partners are much deeper than many feelings. Chapter 1808 For people like them, the feelings between partners are much deeper than many feelings. "Seven days off, it''s really tiring to work for the Security Bureau." Xia Qingined, "all me Meiren, ran to the 19th squadron and released us. Now we have to obey the orders of the Security Bureau. Last night, I was asked to take the chip alone." "They sent someone to monitor, but no one helped them. These turtle grandsons." Gu Qiqi eyebrow heart a twist, "in trouble?" "It''s OK. The task is finished, and the rest is none of my business. You cane to country E. this season, it''s best to go skiing in the mountains." Xia Qing suggested with a smile that she was on holiday recently and did not intend to find an Xiaoyao''s trouble. Gu Qiqi''s heart moved, and long Si disappeared for many days. She asked Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen didn''t say, but she was happy. Once she revealed that she had gone to country E. where to go, Huanqing didn''t know. When she asked Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue said that she was in the snow mountain, and the others didn''t know. There are so many snowy mountains in e state, even if she wants to find it, it will take some time. Where can I find it. Besides, Sophia hasn''t let her leave n city. "Qingqing, wait for a moment. I''ll ask Sophia to let you know." Gu Qiqi said. "Isn''t she hurt?" Xia Qing''s attitude toward Sophia is not good or bad. Quan should be a boss. "She just wanted you and Michael to cultivate feelings, so she took us apart. It''s really troublesome." "It''s enough to speak directly. It''s really a person who does intelligence. There are many roundabout things. Everything is done in a roundabout way." "Nonsense." "Come on, you fool me. She thinks I can fool you too." Xia Qing disdained to say, tone is very overbearing, "I don''t care, we have been separated for six days, never separated so long, you have toe to apany me." Gu Qiqi is very useful, "OK, I see." Ten minutester, Gu Qiqi called her back and arrived tomorrow. Xia Qing was satisfied. With a warm afternoon sun, Xia Qing drinks coffee on the street. Without a task, she starts to look for some exciting things to do. She will take some tasks to make money during her holidays. She was paid $500000 a year by anti-terrorism. If it was a war mission, ording to the hour, it was only Xia Qing who was disgusted by the task. She rarely went to pick it up. In addition, some of them were close to zero. The total annual sry was $600000. For a gun addicted sniper, it''s not enough for her to keep an m-109. So Xia Qing began to earn extra money. This kind of money is easy to earn. She and Gu Qiqi have a special website, which has long been known to help some collectors steal treasures, help others escort treasures, and even ept the Commission of murder. Nn had known for a long time that, just by turning a blind eye, it was impossible for them to maintain their own weapons with a fixed wage, which was not enough for their expenses. Moreover, these were extra and the government did not provide reimbursement. Today, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are very valuable partners. They are already top prices in the killer industry. Some people have a festival with trumps and like to find them out. Xia Qing personally prefers to take on some treasure stealing tasks. If she steals a treasure worth 4 million US dors, she can get 20% reward. This is a very profitable profession. Many collectors have strange hobbies. Xia Qing also likes to collect some antiques. She went to her website over coffee. Screening task, this website she once every two days. Chapter 1809 While drinking coffee, she goes to her own website to screen tasks. Once she has a task, whether she epts it or not, she will return to the buyer. Now she has a small vault, and she has saved a lot of money in recent years, which is not so short of money. When you take on a task, you can also choose. Unlike a few years ago, when you are short of money, Nn can''t pay them much, and he has to pay them his own money. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi take on all kinds of tasks. Now it''s a task to do. Business, not every day, these two days there is nomission, a few days ago too busy, push two business, she was about to quit, suddenly mailbox prompt new mail. Xia Qing points to open a look, someone entrusts her to steal a jade carving. The location is less than 100 kilometers away from her. Xia Qing raises her eyebrows slightly and looks up the detailed information. The 700 year history of the jade carving is not the work of a famous master. At least, the sculptor is not famous. It''s just a very sad legend. It is said that in country e 800 years ago, due to the war, a newly married couple was forced to separate. The husband promised that his wife woulde back to reunite with her after the war. However, after the war, the husband never went home. After waiting for eight years, his wife often looked at the vige with tears and finally turned into a statue. The sculpture was first hidden in the British Museum, and then stolen by a treasure robber. Its whereabouts are unknown. There are all kinds of legends on the road. No one really knows who has the sculpture. Such a priceless sculpture, the people who bid for it must be extraordinary. Xia Qing has heard about this less famous but priceless sculpture. Last year, she and Gu Qiqi took the same task and also searched for the jade carving. She only went there in vain and the information was not urate. Therefore, Xia Qing also ponders over how much credibility this news has. Don''t go there in vain. The employer is a native of E, an antique collector. Xia Qing used the National Security Bureau to check his background. It is very clean. There is no criminal record on the surface. There are rules in this business. No one cares who the buyer is. After receiving a business, 30% of the deposit will be given to you. The buyer will set a time, such as one month. If you can''t do it, the deposit will be returned. If you die unfortunately, this money will be your funeral expenses. No one will reveal who the buyer is. Xia Qing is used to checking who the buyer is every time, by the way, looking at the background and criminal record of the buyer to make judgment. This antique dealer is stealing all works of art. He seems to be an art lover. There''s an investmentpany, right now. She thought about it for a while, replied to the email and promised to steal this time. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she could make a trip. Within five minutes after the email was sent, Xia Qing gave him a Swiss bank ount. In an hour, 30 million was transferred to her private ount. Xia Qing began to check the local weather and environment. The preparation is very simple. She''s an old hand. She''s a sneaker. She''s adapted to it. In the evening of that day, people went to the city, bought a cup of coffee, two pieces of pizza, drove to the destination, no one to respond to the action, all personally. The sculpture is hidden in a castle. The castle is built on a suburban in surrounded by bodyguards. At the moment, it''s still bright. In Europe, it''s always dark and slow. It''s still as day outside after nine o''clock in the evening. Chapter 1810 It''s always dark in Europe. It''s still like day outside at 9:00 p.m., and the scenery is pleasant. Xia Qing sits down cross legged and enjoys her dinner. The castle covers an area of more than 10000 square meters, and its greening is excellent. Xia Qing sits on the tree in the forest and looks at the castle from a distance. Gu Qiqi used satellite monitoring to map out the shift rules and patrol blind spots of the guards. All of them were sent to Xia Qing''sputer. Xia Qing retrieved the data and made the final route adjustment while eating pizza. "What are you doing in such a hurry to steal treasure? I''ll be here tomorrow. We cane together." Gu Qiqi said that the two men acted together and had a tacit understanding. She was more at ease. Of course, Xia Qing did not worry about her work alone. "Boring at night, take a walk." Xia Qing said casually, "I don''t want to give you half of the money recently." Gu Qiqi pursed his lips. "I remember you still have two hundred million yuan in your ount." "It''s my pension money, it doesn''t count." Gu Qiqi, "..." As far as chatting, it was getting dark. Gu Qiqi looked at the local weather, but it was good. She said, "after you go in, remember to walk on the right side. There is a maze on the left side." "I see." Xia Qing said disapprovingly, "there are threebyrinths inside. What have I been afraid of? You are still afraid that I can''t walk out of the maze." Gu Qiqi and YV stopped talking. If you told her who designed the maze, Xia Qing would rush up immediately without hitting the south wall or turning back. Now she is more surprised that who has the ability to know that the jade carving is hidden here. Xia Qing turned off the video, waiting for the day se all dark down, Gu Qiqi holding the mobile phone, in a dilemma, she this is to inform an Xiaoyao, or not to inform? Her best sister went to steal from her brother. It''s really tangled. Now, she doesn''t care who is in charge of the jade carving. She would rather the sculpture be stolen by Xia Qing and sold for a good price. Anyway, long Si stole it as a gift for an Xiaoyao. She''s concerned about the mechanism here. An Xiaoyao is a master of mechanism. The things he designed are just like his brain circuits. They are very dangerous. Three people have died in this castle this year. All of them havee to steal paintings. And these three people, are the top experts on the road. The castle belongs to a securitypany in name. In fact, it is a trump card industry. Gu Qiqi left the trump card in his early years, and many things behind him were not personally involved. After the castle was built, all the time there were some precious works of art. It''s all dragon four. They stole it back. Later, I didn''t know how to leak the news. Someone came to steal. An Xiaoyao simply set up a maze and mechanism to trap people here. I don''t know how many people have been trapped in these years. She did not go through an Xiaoyao''s mechanism, and did not know what the mystery was. However, there must be a lot of opportunities to kill. She used satellites to check thew of changing guard posts. She was d that the guards here had no trump card agents. They were all personnel of the securitypany. The level of the guards was not as high as that of the trump card agents. She did not know how many grades were lowered. Xia Qing will be able to get to the top floor smoothly. However, the mechanism inside was suspended. If she asks for peace and happiness, she must tell the truth. It is difficult for Xia Qing to get the jade carving. But if you do not ask, there is a mistake, she will regret for life. Gu Qiqi called an Xiaoyao, and an Xiaoyao over there said with a smile, "honey, it''s rare. I made three calls today. Don''t ask me where long Si is. I really don''t know." Chapter 1811 Gu Qiqi called an Xiaoyao, and an Xiaoyao over there said with a smile, "honey, it''s rare. I made three calls today. Don''t ask me where long Si is. I really don''t know." "I don''t ask dragon four." Gu Qiqi said, "where are you?" An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "if you have nothing to do, go to visit the castle. Just received a phone call, summer passed the physical fitness test, this child is really cattle, I am near here, by the way to the castle to give him something as a gift Gu Qiqi''s heart suddenly breaks out. If she didn''t believe in an Xiaoyao''s behavior, she would think that an Xiaoyao was deliberately deceiving her. She would think that he must have found Xia Qing to steal his treasure, so he would go. It''s not that enemies don''t meet, that''s what they say. "How long will you be here?" "More than half an hour." An Xiaoyao asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "Qingqing has gone to steal the sad sculpture." An xiaoyaodun, Gu Qiqi heard his usualughter, "this woman is not timid. I guess you didn''t call me just to inform me." "Carefree, don''t embarrass her." Gu Qiqi''s cold voice has always been the same, but there is a little more embarrassment. An Xiaoyao didn''t speak. He stepped on the elerator and elerated the speed. After a while, he said softly, "seven seven, I don''t know who''s making trouble for whom. If you change someone, you''ll take care of it?" "But she is green." Gu Qiqi said boldly, "it''s just a jade carving." "It''s just a jade carving..." "An Xiaoyao a smile," you forget, for this jade carving, dragon four almost lost an arm. " Gu Qiqi was blocked so much that she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know how to go on. Long Si often stole treasures. It was inevitable that there was danger. She didn''t know how many times she had said long Si, which time he was really obedient. "I didn''t break into your mechanism. I only yed with Lu Zhen several times when I was a child, but I couldn''t break through. When I grew up, I never tried. I don''t know what''s in your office, but I do. It must be terrible. " "Carefree, if someone else, why should I care? Qingqing is in my heart, as important as you. I want to return my trump card. I don''t know how to talk to her and exin the truth. I don''t want her to be hurt." "You don''t want to be hurt." Sandwich biscuits are the hardest to be human. Gu Qiqi has always been caught in the middle, and it is difficult to achieve bnce. As long as it is not life-threatening, she will turn a blind eye. Now, this is not a joke. "I''m going to country e tomorrow. Do you want me to watch her get hurt?" An Xiaoyao is already on the Pankou highway. He has seen the castle clock from a distance. His face is as cold as the night''s se. He can''t show any emotion. "Seven seven, I hope you still remember who you are." He hung up the phone and stepped on the gas pedal to the end, shooting at the castle like a long arrow. The car quickly stops at the door and passes the fingerprint test and sound test. An Xiaoyao enters the castle smoothly all the way. The supervisor of the castlees out in a hurry. Before an Xiaoyaoes, he has already called him. He is mentally prepared. Just, I didn''t expect him toe so fast. "Mr. an, do you want to..." An Xiaoyao looked up and interrupted him, "what''s the difference?" "Strange? No... " The supervisor whispered, then thought for a moment, and then added, "just now there is a noise on the monitoring screen. It was fixed in 10 seconds. I have sent someone to inspect it. The line is not stable recently, so there should be no problem." Chapter 1812 "Strange? No... " The supervisor whispered, then thought for a moment, and then added, "just now there is a noise on the monitoring screen. It was fixed in 10 seconds. I have sent someone to inspect it. The line is not stable recently, so there should be no problem." This supervisor has always lived in the castle. His family and children also live here. He is a security director of the securitypany. He is very experienced in this aspect. When an Xiaoyao and others are away, he is the owner of the castle. This is a matter of considerable status and face. Even if it''s a ssmate''s, Ann doesn''t allow him to bring back the castle. It''s the safety supervisor who lives all year round. An Xiaoyao nodded and nced over the small forest not far away. The high and low bushes were peaceful. An Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it was he, he woulde in from this bush. So at the beginning, the roads between the Bush and the in were all gravity tes with different intervals. Many of them didn''t know that if they stepped on the gravity board directly, the lights at the top of the wall would light up and rm the guards. Many people can''t walk from the forest to the castle. Xia Qing has already gone this way. Gu Qiqi can''t find these gravity detection tes from the satellite map. They are all hidden in the ground. It''s not easy to find them. Only in Xiaqing''s circle are cattle. On the way to the castle just now, she heard that someone had taken her own wild animals to inspect the road for three days in order to get close to the castle, so she was given a map. Xia Qing used the time of incandescentmp transfer to pass the road sensitively and smoothly touched the castle. Once in the castle, the rest of the things to be simple, equal to half of the sess, Xia Qing''s temperament is particrly heavy, especially when the mission, very calm, she has been hiding in a corner of the castle, waiting for the guard to change shifts. An Xiaoyao sits firmly in the monitoring room. He knows that Xia Qing hasn''te up yet. He must be down there. He doesn''t want Xia Qing to know that he is here. He wants to see what Xia Qing has in the end and can pass the mechanism he designed. If she can really pass, the jade carving will be sent to her. After the shift of guard, Xia Qing''s figure, like a snake, came out of the darkness like a snake. He fixed his hands and feet with climbing tools and climbed up the second floor of the castle from a dead corner. This is the opinion study, Xia Qing carefully avoided monitoring. The monitoring of this castle is in all directions, covering almost all corners. Except for some individual dead corners, it can be seen in other ces. Because of the nning at that time, the monitoring of the castle was a little difficult. Otherwise, with an carefree character, can make the castle into a castle with zero dead corner. Xia Qing clings to the wall and goes through the door of the study to the bathroom next door. This study is usually not used. An Xiaoyao seldomes, so it is empty. Xia Qing climbs from the vent of the toilet to another room along the pipe. All of this is carried out in silence. An Xiaoyao looks at the monitoring, looks at the time, calctes the time, and calctes where Xia Qing can go. It''s a game. He didn''t want to cheat and give Xia Qing a fair chance. He can almost judge where Xia Qingren is and what he wants to do. If he goes to stop Xia Qing, he can definitely stop it. However, this will lose fairness. He gives Xia Qing a chance to see how capable this woman is. Chapter 1813 He can almost judge where Xia Qingren is and what he wants to do. If he goes to stop Xia Qing, he can definitely stop it. However, this will lose fairness. He gives Xia Qing a chance to see how capable this woman is. When he did note, he just monitored the whole process to avoid Xia Qing''s serious injury and death. Suddenly, the monitoring screen made a rustling sound, with some poor sound effects, and suddenly flickered for a moment. Ten secondster, it returned to normal. Everything was quiet. An Xiaoyao sat still. Let the information workers deal with it as they should. Suddenly, the castle was cut off. Everything began to get busy. An Xiaoyao went back to his room slowly and used the standby power supply to turn on the exclusive monitoring on the top floor. Xia Qing never thought that there were two monitoring routes. Generally, there is only one monitoring line in a castle. There are a lot of things buried here. An Xiaoyao is just in case. There are really experts. So we have two monitoring routes. Generally, those whoe here to steal also need cooperation from several people. One is interfering with the surveince and one is breaking through. Otherwise, a person to steal, can only destroy the monitoring, a person to break through, otherwise, she will be found by the informant, and then beaten into meat sauce. He asked the supervisor to deal with it as he should. Don''t bother him. Someone here often interferes with the route and often cuts off power in order to test. The supervisor is also used to it. An Xiaoyao turns on the monitoring and sees Xia Qing. Xia Qing, who has been climbing from the air vent all the way, doesn''t look in a mess. There is only one monitoring point in the monitoring room, which is very hidden. It''s hard to see. The circuit here is not the same as the monitoring room. It''s a stand-by power supply. It''s constant all year round. Unless she''s a God, Xia Qing can''t interfere with the circuit here. Obviously, she''s very surprised. But seeing that there''s no movement below, she''s relieved. The carved gate on the top floor is the entrance to the chamber of secrets. This is a ten foot stone door, which can not be opened by manpower. She can only rely on the mechanism here. Xia Qing looks around. There are two flowers on the carved door, one rose and one peony. Next to it is a three story hollow antique shelf with various antique vases. At first nce, there is nothing unusual. Xia Qing opened the video, but there was no signal. She cursed. She wanted to ask Gu Qiqi''s opinion, but it seems that she can''t ask. It''s wide and empty, and it feels cold to the bone. She went to the antique shelf. There were seven vases in eachyer of the shelf. Yan se was different. Xia Qing looked at these vases. They were all rare and good things. People who steal treasures all the year round have certain appreciation ability. "How rich..." Xia Qing sneered, "capitalists..." Most of the vases in the middle ages are of great value. There are so many antiques at the door, not to mention inside. Xia Qing didn''t find any mystery on the carved gate, and finally set the target on the antique shelf. This should be a mechanism, but what kind of mechanism? Xia Qing is not a professional expert in antique appreciation. Vases are not her favorite objects, and her appreciation ability is limited, but she can see where these vasese from and what era they were produced. Xia Qing stole more treasures and saw more organs. The first time I saw such a door opening mechanism. Do you want to test her appreciation? Chapter 1814 She picked up a vase and looked at the bottom. The base of each vase implied a mystery. Sure enough, she needed to put the vase in the right position to enter the door. Xia Qing thought about it a little and started with the simplest rule. The year of the vase is arranged from beginning to end. Failed. She thought for a moment, returned the vase to its original position, and then sat down cross legged. She remembered that her friend said that the door mechanism, mainly the year, was found when the vase was ced. Then he ran away quickly, as he said, only when the door opened. If it fails three times, the rm will go off. Xia Qing noticed that the central China antique vase was a little different. The se color was too bright. She had just seen that the cdon vase was from the Tang Dynasty. At first nce, it was the only vase of China. It''s just that with such a long history, Se color is rtively too bright. Xia Qing took it, looked at it carefully, and suddenly realized that it was a forgery. "I wipe! This mechanism is designed by women. It''s so wrapped. " The girl scolded, reced it, ced the vase in the back, carved the door slowly, and Xia Qing did not want to makeints about it, and quickly stealth it to the door. The carved gate slowly closed again. Women An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows and her face was slightly overcast. He didn''t believe it. She could go in only once. It was a bit incredible. Many people tried many times. It was very difficult for him to set up this mechanism at that time. Only by knowing exactly the year and age of these vases can the treasure robber correctly unlock the mechanism door. This fake is enough to confuse the fake with the real. He thinks that Xia Qing''s character can never pass this pass. I didn''t expect that she could make it. Xiao yuan''er smiles so much that I''m not surprised by his knowledge Inside the door is a nine pce chess game, all ck and white chessboards. There is a red se reaction board in the center. The wall is a mirror. You can see your own shadow in all directions. There is a full 150 square meter space. There is nothing. It is empty. Xia Qing squints. What kind of mechanism is this? Xia Qing frowns slightly, some do not understand, she disassembles a bullet, casually throws to the central picture, suddenly all kinds of blue se maic wave light reflect from the smooth mirror. A dense can crush people. It''s a difficulty for her to go to the opposite side. Xia Qing tries to walk with steel wire, but she can''t get into the mirror wall opposite. It seems to be a very hard thing and can''t be nailed in at all. When Xia Qing tried for thest time, she didn''t know which sensor she touched. The light from the light cut her steel wire into dozens of small steel wires. Xia Qing, "..." What kind of shit is this. She couldn''t help cursing. If she could cut the steel wire like this, she would cut people into pieces. It''s too insidious. An Xiaoyao leans on the back of her chair and waitsfortably for Xia Qing to crack the mechanism. In addition, with the mouse in ce, once there is danger, the mechanism will be cancelled immediately. Otherwise, Gu Qiqi and Xia Chenxi are hard to exin. Xia Qing sits cross legged. Anyway, she has time. After entering the chamber of secrets, as long as there is no gunshot, you can''t hear it outside. She looked at Chapter 1815 She looked at the chess game with heavy eyes. Her understanding of ck and white chess was not so deep. She had not learned the basic basic basic knowledge. If she wanted to break through the barrier by force, she would die. Xia Qing never let herself run into the dead road. She took out all the bullets on her body, and used them to knock on the ces on the ground without induction one by one, and relied on her brain to remember that there was only such a stupid way. Although she was a little stupid, it was the only way she could think of. Otherwise, there should be a chess yer around. Even if there is, it may not be able to walk to the opposite side. Only feet are allowed to stand in each grid. The space is very small. There are more than 100 squares. If you want to know which one is not sensitive, the test takes a long time, and it is particrly difficult to remember. Xia Qing turned on her PDA. Simte a chess game, and then start to test with bullets. This test also needs a certain dexterity, because she does not have so many bullets. Xia Qing wants to make sure that the bullets fly out, hit the mirror and bounce back. This kind of test is very time-consuming. Most of the more than 100 smallttices here areser-induced, and only a few ces that allow you to pass through do not respond. Testing is a waste of time. Xia Qing tested for three hours, and basically finished testing these grids. She also marked it on theputer. In order to avoid her own mistakes, she strongly remembered that all the safety zones, an Xiaoyao, did not say anything. No matter who it was, she would waste time testing the safe areas. Xia Qing steps on the first grid. These safety areas form a road that leads to the opposite side and is very small. It takes a circle around the chessboard to walk through. Xia Qing walked to the middle of the time, suddenly, an ident happened. Three blue se lights shot from the wall and shot at Xia Qing as fast as lightning. Xia Qing was shocked and jumped up quickly. She turned over at the highest point and shrunk herself into a ball. The light of blue se flew under her head and cut off a small section of Xia Qing''s hair. The hair of mose fell on the chess game of ck and white se. After turning over, she fell slowly. As soon as she fell, the blue light from the opposite mirror wall came again. Xia Qing flew up and tried to avoid it. As soon as shended, the light from the side came again. Xia Qing had no time to think about anything and could only avoid it in the same way. When the light on the right side was also emitted, her keen sense of smell began to detect the smell of death Avenue. It''s a game of unpredictable change. It''s not a dead end. The safety zone changes with gravity. This area is clearly a safe area, but now it has changed. All the lights on all sidese towards this spot. After the four directions of light are shot in turn, they will shoot together. If the height is different, she will have no way to live. Between the electric light and the flint, Xia Qing thought of the exchange transfer method. She flipped over and jumped into the white se chess game in which she had just stood. She could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. If she made a wrong judgment, she would be dead. When she fell, there were four lights on the wall, ups and downs, flying towards Xia Qing. Xia Qing gritted her teeth. She could not avoid this repeated and inteced light. She was trying to gamble to see whether her speed was fast or that of the blue light. In short, she could not wait to die. However, half of the light was shot back quickly. Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief and cursed the broken mechanism. Chapter 1816 Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief and cursed the broken mechanism. She hurriedly took out the PDA from her waist. This security zone has changed, and other security zones have also changed. She needs to make corresponding adjustments. She was also d that she had just escaped and could only judge the right direction in one second. No wonder so many people died here. She almost hung up just now. She felt her hair cut neatly, and there was a fire in her heart. Today, she tied up her hair and swept it like a scissors. Fortunately, she only cut a small part. If you were a little lower, you would not have half of your head. The chess game is tooplicated, beyond Xia Qing''s judgment. She can''t test the safety zone in the chess game now, or she is looking for death. When she was just testing, the room was full of blue light flying around. People will be cut into pieces if they want to be in a chess game. An Xiaoyao retracts his hand from theputer. He originally thought that Xia Qing would surely die, so he was ready to stop the mechanism. Who knows, as soon as he touched the mouse, Xia Qing chose the right security zone to avoid a robbery. In such a rush of time, to be able to judge so urately, the sense of smell is very sharp. Xia Qing''s fingers slide on the screen, changing two routes. There must be one route right, but she doesn''t know which one is right. She can only bet 50% of the probability. On the left and right sides, there are safety zones that she has judged. Xia Qing is not a left-handed person, but she always prefers the left side. She moves decisively into the ck se grid on the left side, and the secret room is quiet. Only her heart beat. It''s a sess! She breathed a sigh of relief and cursed the people who designed the mechanism. Xia Qing looks for the mechanism very carefully. As she expected, she takes three steps and starts to move and change. Once again, she judges that it is on the left. As a result, she brushes a row of blue light. Xia Qing simply does nothing and rolls on the ground. She is toozy to judge where the safety zone is because it is only 10 meters away from the opposite side. In a chaotic situation, she judges No matter where the mechanism is, just gamble. If the judgment is not correct, it is also a way of death, and this method of death is too cruel. She simply rolls around the ce, her body bumps out too much, and directly hits the door. Xia Qing only feels a sharp pain in her lower leg, and then numbs. Finally, she loses consciousness. Half of her legs are useless, and she doesn''t feel pain for a long time. Xia Qing''s forehead was bruised, a piece of blood, turned back is a strange blue light, on her side, full of more than 20 seconds before all retreat, she faster, although the cost is also high. An Xiaoyao frowned, "is it a buff, can it roll over like this?" In his design, unless you follow the safety zone one by one, you will die. Even if you get to the door, you will also be shot by blue light. How can Xia Qing roll past and not die? Where did she touch? This point an Xiaoyao did not understand, however, before he wanted to understand, he saw a pool of blood at the foot of Xia Qing in the screen. Xia Qing also noticed that it was wrong. Her left leg didn''t feel at all. A blue light prated her leg and made a blood hole. Under her foot, a piece of blood was stained red. Xia Qing from the small backpack, take out the small scissors, cut the pants directly. Chapter 1817 Xia Qing took the scissors out of her small backpack and cut her pants directly. Her white legs were covered with blood. She wondered whether her legs would be discarded again, and she began to feel pain again. It''s painful. Patience with pain, for her, is just a very simple thing. Xia Qing had a cold sweat on her forehead. She examined the wound. The only thing she was thankful for was that she knew that the blue light would chase her, so she tried to stick it to the door. The blue light did not prate the bone, but prated the calf. However, it was enough for her. Xia Qing didn''tin or curse. She took medicine from her backpack to deal with the wound. She broke through the organ, perhaps will curse, she broke through, or was injured, neverin. She will only think that I have no ability, so I will bleed and hurt, and will notin that others are too strong. Xia Qing was dizzy because of the blood flow. However, these hemostatic powders were also very effective. The hole made by the blue light was not big, which saved Xia Qing''s trouble. Her leg was injured and her movement was not very convenient. She would rather have her hand hurt. Xia Qing took out the blood bag and gave her blood transfusion, field training and stealing treasure. All these tools were well prepared, but she was afraid of an ident. In order to avoid affecting the action, Xia Qing temporarily beat for a while, paralyzing his nerves, so as not to affect her action. After finishing the wound and bleeding, Xia Qing got up and looked at her watch. It was 2 o''clock in the morning. The door opened very well. There was a button beside it that could open the door directly. Xia Qing prayed that there would be no more mechanism. This is another chamber of secrets, however, just abyrinth. Xia Qing is not afraid of the maze. For others, the maze is more difficult than the chess game outside. For Xia Qing, the maze is very simple. She has studied it for a period of time, so she can confidently tell Gu Qiqi that she will not be trapped in the maze. Therefore, Miss Xia walked out of the maze in more than half an hour. She was not hurt at all. As long as she didn''t touch the mechanism in the maze and didn''t attack, the only ce Xia Qing nted was the chess game outside. An Xiaoyao touches his chin and meditates. ording to this development, most of the jade carving can''t be preserved. Is he cheating? He didn''t expect that Xia Qing was so strong that he broke through the chess game and was injured. It was in line with his imagination. Even long Si didn''t dare to say that he could walk through the chess game without injury. Did the maze touch a mechanism? There are nine mechanisms here. If you take a wrong step, you will be shot into a beehive. She didn''t have a thing. This is too unscientific!!! This woman is a professional treasure thief. After walking through the maze, there is a secret chamber and a stone gate. It''s easy to open the door. Because it''s a password lock, she has a decoder, so she quickly goes in. She feels a little wet under her feet. Xia Qing looks down and sees that it''s all her own blood. While walking, the wound opened again. She gave herself another shot and passed the road. It was a dozen steps directly. Xia Qing went down along the steps, surrounded by a gloomy wind, with a strong road and murderous spirit. Suddenly, she saw a ck shadow moving towards her, with a sharp murderous spirit. Xia Qing turned up and another ck shadow swept over. Xia Qing avoided it in a panic. Before she could stand still, the two shadows swept over again. Chapter 1818 Suddenly, she saw a ck shadow moving towards her, with a sharp murderous spirit. Xia Qing turned over and jumped behind the shadow. Another dark shadow swept over. Before she could stand still, two ck shadows swept over again. One of the ck shadows hit Xia Qing''s abdomen. Xia Qing stepped back and hit the wall. Suddenly, one of them hit Xia Qing''s abdomen A cold arrow shot from the opposite wall. Xia Qing turned away from the wall. The cold arrow fell on the ground, and the four ck shadows flew over. Xia Qing saw clearly that the four were not human beings, but robots. The moves were made up, and they were fixed and rigid, but they were powerful. The most dangerous thing is not these robots, but Xia Qing will encounter some mechanisms when fighting here. These mechanisms are the most frightening and terrifying. When dealing with robots, they asionally have to avoid flying cold arrows and willow des. Xia Qing lost too much blood. Although she had blood transfusion, the wound was not handled properly. Some of them affected the speed and strength. She was entangled by these robots and could not be separated. In more than ten minutes, she had been punched several times by four robots. In the small chamber of secrets, feather arrows and flying knives are flying to Xiaqing. Shu Yao ran, with the same way as the flying robot, twisted her head and smashed her head with a knife. Ann Xiaoyao hates her teeth itching. Xia Qing was also hard to suffer. She was shot by a flying knife on her arm, and there were two blood wounds on her arm. He was beaten several times by the robot. There is a bone faint pain, Xia Qing thought, the bone may be cracked, fortunately she just hide in time, did not let the robot break the bone, otherwise, spread out,ugh people''s big teeth. However, what Xia Qing did not know was that she was the only one who had passed through an Xiaoyao mechanism. Further on is the treasure house. It''s just a few flesh and skin injuries. It''s rare that many people can''t get in outside. Even if theye in, they die in the first mechanism. How can anyone even go through four mechanisms, and it only takes five hours. She sat down and nursed with her eyes closed. She was a little ufortable. Too much blood loss makes Xia Qing''s body chilly, and her eyes are also ckened. She doesn''t know what difficulties it is to keep going. She''s almost to the end of this situation. After more than 20 minutes'' rest, she felt morefortable. Xia Qing stood up and felt dizzy for a moment, but she slowly walked to the treasure room. When she got to the treasure room, she was dazzled. There were many hollowed out shelves built here. There are a lot of antiques. It''s gorgeous. There are several pairs of well-known oil paintings hanging on the wall. Some of them can only be seen in the Louvre and have never been heard of being stolen. The paintings here are not iid and Xia Qing can touch them with his hands. She thought it was a fake. If one thing is lost in a Western Museum, it must be disclosed. She has never heard of these relics stolen. Even those who don''t know much about painting can know these masterpieces. "It''s too much exaggeration. Do evil..." For having heard it many times, Xia Qing had no intention of Tucao, but it was all makeints about the real machine. At least eleven paintings were familiar to her. Put in this invisible ce, Xia Qing can basically be sure that she is the only one who breaks in. Chapter 1819 Put in this dark ce, Xia Qing can basically be sure that she is the only one to break in. However, anyone who steals treasure can identify at least one or two authentic works. If this matter is publicized. It''s bound to make a big stir. In addition to the paintings on the wall, Xia Qing turned away. There were many vases and tea sets on the hollowed out shelves. The vases were both Chinese and western. They were old and more expensive than those at the door outside. In particr, there are several vases that Xia Qing has never seen. Although there was no detailed introduction, she could see that it was a rare antique. There are also several sets of medieval European royal tea sets, cups and tes, all kinds of gorgeous, sh blind people''s eyes. On the other side, there are some precious jewelry. Any jewelry is of high price. They have arge collection of calligraphy and painting jewelry. Other antiques are only one or two rare ones. There is a row of shelves dedicated to collecting jade. When Xia Qing sees an unfamiliar object, she takes it up and looks at it. It''s four inches in circumference and five dragons gather together. It turns out that it''s a jade seal. Xia Qing''s mouth is open and "my God..." In the history of the state of China, the master of the imperial seal was changed many times. Since its appearance, it has been contested by people all the time. Everyone thinks that the real emperor is the one who gets the imperial seal. Fighting for more than 2000 years, asionally appeared, asionally disappeared. ording to the records, thest time it appeared was in Genghis Khan''s hands. It was a pity that no one knew where the imperial seal had gone. I didn''t expect to hide in this ce. Who is the owner of this castle who can steal this treasure. She bet that it was the most expensive treasure in the treasure house. It is estimated that none of the experts alive have ever seen the imperial jade seal of the Qin Dynasty, so no one can be sure whether it is true or not. Judging from Xia Qing''s judgment of the year and the records in his memory, if he has not guessed wrong, it should be the imperial jade seal. If it appears in the world, I don''t know how many people will cause crazy robbery. Xia Qing fondles the jade seal. Everyone has bad qualities. Xia Qing wants to steal them. An Xiaoyao looks at the woman on the screen with a smile. If she were an ordinary treasure thief, she would have attributed the jade seal to the bag. However, Xia Qing was not greedy. She just wanted to collect it with a devout attitude. Yajie is not greedy, and most of them are firm experts in art. The jade seal came out of an ancient tomb with long Si two years ago. At that time, it was quite unexpected. The ancient tomb was not the tomb of Genghis Khan, but a very ordinary tomb. It was discovered by Longsi by ident. It was veryrge outside, but it had many mechanisms inside. It was an anonymous tomb. It was a surprise. Long Si said that stealing the tomb of an unknown person in China often leads to unexpected discoveries. Because no one will steal, even if you steal anything, it is antique. At that time, those who wanted to give it to the State Administration of cultural relics of the people''s Republic of China were left after their deliberation. ording to long Si''s view, we would be short of funds in the future, so we could exchange this with China, so we stayed here all the time. "They stole it anyway." Xia Qing says to herself that whoever steals this thing will have it. Xia Qing just wants to take it up and shrinks his hand. Forget it, there is a way to steal. She is responsible for stealing jade carvings. The jade seal is a bit of a heresy. Forget it, it''s better not to touch it. Chapter 1820 She is responsible for stealing jade carvings. The jade seal is a bit of a heresy. Forget it, it''s better not to touch it. On the shelf, in addition to such a wonderful jade seal, there are many treasures. Xia Qing found the jade carving she wanted on the shelf. The small jade carving is not high, only 30 cm. It is a beautiful sculpture, lifelike. Facial features are very three-dimensional, but give a very sad feeling. The whole body is white jade se color, very transparent, tentacles some warm, not as cool as ordinary jade. It''s beautiful. This is the most beautiful work on the shelf. Xia Qing is not in a hurry to pick it up, but wanders to the jewelry side. Women all love jewelry, but Xia Qing is the exception. She doesn''t love these glittering things. She prefers jade, gem and diamond, but never loves it. Just, she wanted to choose some beautiful ornaments for her two sisters. Gu Qiqi did not love these things, but saved his mind. Her two sisters asionally bring some ornaments, although they have nothing tock, but she has a heart, which is a little different. These jewels are gorgeous. There are all kinds of gems. She has no research on jewelry, but the minimum age of things she can understand is 800 years. It is estimated that these jewelry are no exception. The designs are simple, but gemstones are rare. Not as good as modern cutting technology, less delicate, more flexible and natural. Xia Qing chose two kinds of jewelry, a ruby and a Pei Cui ne. She put away the ne, and Xia Qing picked up the jade carving. However, an ident happened at the moment when she picked up the jade carving. Suddenly, a flying knife flew up. Xia Qing didn''t expect that there was a mechanism. She couldn''t avoid it for a moment. The throwing knife cut her palm. She avoided it very quickly, and still didn''t have time. Xia Qing''s body became soft and her hands lost strength. The jade carving in her hand fell to the ground. Xia Qing doesn''t care about herself, so she uses all her strength to catch the falling jade carving. Jade is a very fragile jewelry. If it falls from such a high ce, it must be broken. She can''t bear to have such a valuable jewel. Even if she doesn''t steal it, she won''t be willing to break it. However, her hands are not strong, fortunately, when she fell to the ground, jade fell on her hands, and did not break, nor split. The knife is poisonous. Xia Qing in the moment of body weakness, has been aware of. When she picked up the jewelry, she paid special attention to whether there was a secret device. Who knows, she thought that there would be no mechanism under these antiques, so she was also careless. Unexpectedly, she got the trick. She didn''t know what toxin it was. Xia Qing was lying on the ground with no strength. It seemed that there was a little snake lying on her back, all kinds of cold. She couldn''t bear the cold air. Sweating and white lips. The blood of the wound was dark and dark. Xia Qing''s breathing is also gradually rapid. The jade carving is right in front of her. She hates the people who set up the mechanism. Is this a random mechanism? Not on the other side of the jade seal, but in this jade carving. It''s too tricky. Is the most valuable jade seal? You''ll get it when you see it. Xia Qing, of course, did not know that these organse in turn. Every day is different. As long as you move the piece that should not be moved, the poisonous device will shoot out. However, she did not know that an Xiaoyao moved her hands and feet. Today''s organs are two, neither of which Xia Qing touched. Xia Qing has been very careful. Chapter 1821 Today''s organs are two. They are not the ones that Xia Qing touched. Xia Qing was very careful when he picked up the jade seal. An Xiaoyao knew that he hade to steal the jade carving. Therefore, he transferred the mechanism to the jade carving. This is pure cheating. Just like in a game, Xia Qing has sessfully killed all the levels and came to the boss''s booty. Who knows the boss took the booty away. Just when an Xiaoyao wants to go out and ask someone to get Xia Qing out of the house, he suddenly sees Xia Qing raise his eyebrows with a knife and stab him in his arm with a knife. He raises his eyebrows slightly. Is this woman not reconciled to this situation? Xia Qing is definitely not a man waiting to die. Even if she was seriously injured and could only climb, she would climb away. Besides, it''s just poisoning. The pain saved her consciousness. Xia Qing opened the strap of her backpack with her mouth. There was an antidote inside. This antidote is a special antidote for the backpacks of American agents. It can basically solve any toxin circting in the world. Xia Qinggang has just experienced this toxin, but she is weak and won''t kill her. She is expected to catch alive. So, we won''t use poison that can block the throat. The people who can break into this ce must be rare talents. An Xiaoyao cherishes talents. He doesn''t use too cruel poison. It''s just ordinary poison. It makes people lose consciousness and soften all over. He thought that Xia Qing was in the end. And gave uppletely. Unexpectedly, she got up again. Watching her inject the antidote into her body, an Xiaoyao''s eyes slowly changed along the way. This woman, too it is beyond logic and above reason. Xia Qing all the way through, he looked at her in front of the screen, just like watching a y, the y for him, wonderful. In the past, his impression of Xia Qing was decisive. Now, he saw a woman who was knowledgeable, quick witted, agile, strong, and had a heart that would never admit defeat. When she just broke through the third level, she died. However, her quick wit saved her. He thought that no one would like Xia Qing to gamble one percent of the chance. She won the bet and almost lost a leg. He thought Xia Qing would give up. Who knows, she lost blood and went on. She failed, not anxious, not angry, not hate, very peaceful. She seeded. She was confident, calm, witty and calm. Poisoned, it''s her limit. He thought, how should also give up, who knows, she struggled again, she had lost too much blood, did not hesitate to give himself a knife, is not dizzy in the past, she is like a rose in the desert. No matter how bad the environment is, she can survive. She''s a natural agent. Even if you''re dying, don''t give up the chance to survive. He finally began to appreciate her a little. Xia Qing gathered all the characteristics of an Xiaoyao''s most hated woman: too violent, too rude, too hard tempered, too hard tempered, too hard-working, too hard-blooded, and too beautiful. All the feminine features he didn''t like, Xia Qing gathered. He grew up in the process of killing, surrounded by a group of women who were determined to kill. They were all iron and blood women. Women were not inferior to men. They were as tough as men. There is no trace of weakness. As arade in arms, he is quite wee to such women. He is efficient and decisive. However, if he is a close friend, he does not like such women. Chapter 1822 As arade in arms, he is quite wee to such women. He is efficient and decisive. However, if he is a close friend, he does not like such women. He saw too much, such women have a heart of iron, are devil face, devil heart. In front of them, the right and the evil have been blurred, and they don''t even know how to distinguish them. He only cares about his own pleasure, gratitude and hatred. Therefore, he does not want to have intimate rtions with such women, with Gu Qiqi as an exception. Gu Qiqi is his family. He grew up together when he was young. He has seen the kindest and gentlest side of Gu Qiqi. When Gu Qiqi was a kind child, he was beside Gu Qiqi and grew up with her. Although Gu Qiqi is cold in nature, his heart is the most simple among them. Xia Qing is different. This woman is cruel enough and cruel enough. He is cruel to others and cruel to himself. She is a typical woman of iron and blood on the road. However, looking at her dying and struggling to survive, an Xiaoyao finds that he is not so disgusted and doesn''t look at her with prejudice at first. He thinks that if she wasn''t Xiaoxue and Xia Chenxi''s sister, summer''s aunt, he would not have been merciful to Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao sits back on the chair again. Her eyes are quietly locked on Xia Qing on the screen. After the effect of the antidote, Xia Qing is morefortable. However, this is not an instant antidote. Xia Qing rests against the wall, and it isfortable here. She is dark in front of her eyes and always feels faint and sleepy. However, she knew that she could not really lose her consciousness, otherwise she would exin that Xia Qing clenched her fist, closed the door to cultivate her spirits, tried to think of some things, diverted her attention, and prevented her from losing consciousness. After a full rest of more than an hour, Xia Qing felt much morefortable. Her clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and her hair roots were all wet. She felt as if she had soaked in water. She picked up the jade carving and received it in her backpack. After a simple treatment of the wound, she managed to stand up. Although she was dizzy, she could barely stand still. Going out was another mouth, not the mechanism that had just passed by. Xia Qing goes out from another door. An Xiaoyao''s hand is on the mouse. For the first time, she feels a bit hesitant about giving orders. When the door goes out, there is a mechanism, which is thest checkpoint. If not, Xia Qing will take the jade carving. But if blocked, Xia Qing would be killed. "Forget it..." An Xiaoyao pressed the key to release the mechanism. Just now he was cheating. If Xia Qing was hurt, she would be returned. This time, the mechanism would be ignored. Whether she can escape the tracking of the guards below depends on her own ability. Xia Qing went to the top floor smoothly, where the guard was strict. However, it was more than four o''clock in the morning, when people were most alert and rxed, and when they were most distracted. Xia Qing observes the patrolw downstairs with a telescope. Turn on her littleputer. The signal on the top of the building is good. The smallputer can connect with Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi is already on the ne. Soon after arriving at country e, Gu Qiqi frowns, "why is se so ugly?" She only saw Xia Qing''s pale, sweaty face, but not her wound. Gu Qiqi has been a long time, did not see so embarrassed Xia Qing, although embarrassed, but also can see the proud Zheng Zheng. Chapter 1823 Gu Qiqi has been a long time, did not see so embarrassed Xia Qing, although embarrassed, but also can see the proud Zheng Zheng. "It''s OK. I got it." Xia Qingyang raised the jade carving on his hand andughed very brightly. Yao went around like a fire. "I still earned a hundred million yuan for this wound." Gu Qiqi pursed her lips. The mechanism of an Xiaoyao is not so easy to go. She said hello to an Xiaoyao, but Xia Qing was still hurt like this. If she didn''t say hello, what would be the consequence? She looked at the background behind Xia Qing, "are you still in the castle?" "It''s on the top floor. Please help me to see the guards here. I''m a little ufortable andck of energy." Xia Qing said, there must be a person to help her draw the route to leave, if she is not injured, there is no blood loss. Get out of here, no problem. Now, it''s really a problem. "Qingqing, show me the wound on you." "I''m fine. It''s getting light. I''ll bete if I don''t leave." Xia Qing interrupted Gu Qiqi, "I''m ok, I can hold on." "The security here is cold transport security. Although professional agents can''tpare with each other, they can''t be underestimated. The castle has a shift system. Two hours at night, they can change people until dawn. They have a good rest. I think your face is so ugly and hurt. If you want to leave, it''s not easy." "There''s no way." Summer green face se as usual, "things to hand, do not go to stay is also waiting for death, it is better to gamble." Gu Qiqi used the satellite to help her to see the surrounding environment during the conversation. Her heart suddenly changed. An Xiaoyao changed the safety here. There was almost no dead corner. No matter where Xia Qing went, she would disturb them. They''re going to be hunted. Xia Qing''s physical condition is very difficult to leave. Gu Qiqi looks at the forest over there. Now she hopes that she can use the jungle to cover it. Otherwise, she will be beaten into a beehive when she crosses the tnd. Gu Qiqi says, "do you have a flying rope?" "Yes "Is it enough to hit the opposite forest?" "It should be about the same." Xia Qing took out the flying rope and hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not very scientific. If you hang it from the air, it will be found by them." "No matter which direction you go, you will be found, unless you hide it on the top of the building, waiting for dawn, and they will find the jade carving stolen." Gu Qiqi said, "you can only bet there once." "Yes, I see." Xia Qing didn''t talk nonsense. She got up and took out the muzzle of the gun and aimed at an ancient wood in the forest one hundred meters away. The other end was tied to the top of the vi. She didn''t have much time. In this perspective, there are security guards. Once it is past, it will surely be found out. Xia Qing took aim, fired a shot, and the rope flew over the open space, straight into the tree in the opposite forest, and firmly nailed it. A huge flying rope was hung between the forest and the castle. As soon as we broke in, the rm bell of the castle rang. Xia Qing put a set of iron hoops on her wrist and quickly pushed her body out. Using different heights, Xia Qing''s body glided from slow to fast, and quickly glided toward the jungle. She drew a dark shadow in the air. As soon as she slipped out for more than ten meters, she heard the sound of gunfire. She was sliding out like this. Unless she was a sharpshooter, she couldn''t hit her. The angle was too difficult to grasp. However, just as Xia Qing was about tond, the ident happened. Chapter 1824 However, when Xia Qing was about tond, an ident happened. A bullet came after her. She could feel that the bullet was on her back. Xia Qing''s wrist moved and her lower wall was forced. Her body leaped up in a handstand position on the flying rope. She escaped the bullet, but because of the posture, the gravity was too heavy, and she had no strength, so she fell down vertically. The head on the other side originally prated the tree trunk, so the force was released and the rope was loosened. Xia Qing fell directly. That is 10 meters high. If she falls down normally, it will be OK. The problem is, Xia Qing has no strength now. She has to fall down like this. She can''t get up for a long time. She felt like she was breaking her leg. However, the pursuers behind him roared. Xia Qing struggled and limped into the jungle. An Xiaoyao collected the gun and ordered someone to clean up the treasure house. He went out and drove away. Xia Qing ran in the jungle for an hour with his security guards. Finally, he ran back to his car, stepped on the elerator and drove the car onto the road. At the moment, there is traffic on the road. Many people get up early and go to work in other cities. Xia Qing lies on the steering wheel, exhausted and has no energy. The pain of losing strength, such as indulging in the sea, is in danger of death at any time. Her eyes are full of halos, and she can''t see the road clearly. She has just opened a snake Road on the road, and now she dare not open it again. Had to stop, leg upload to the pain, Xia Qing touched the mobile phone, intended to ask for help, but then gave up the idea, she is a government agent, to earn extra money, hurt into such a call for help, is not a joke? I guess they don''t know what to say. How can she be an ace female agent? She can''t lose face. She has always been used to acting alone. She seldom makes mistakes in her mission. She is confident. The only time she was trapped was supported by government agents. Therefore, Xia Qing couldn''t find anyone she knew to help her. If she is unconscious on the road, someone will take her to the hospital, which will also rm the police. At that time, these things on her body can not be exined clearly. Xia Qing gritted her teeth and leaned back. A white man asked, "Hey, are you ok? Do you need to take you to the hospital?" "It''s OK!" Xia Qing simply drove with his eyes closed. Closing her eyes, her perception is much sharper. Xia Qing feels that there is a car stopping by her side. She frowns slightly, but she doesn''t make any noise. She opens her eyes impatiently and sweeps to the side. She sees her most annoying face. "How is it you?" An Xiaoyao smiles. At the moment, the sky is tiny, and the dawn on his face is covered with ayer of warm halo. Like a gentleman of a family, he is friendly and gentle, "why do I feel so embarrassed every time I see you?" Seeing Xia Qing go through the whole journey, he shot her in the back, deliberately testing her potential, an Xiaoyao. She felt at ease. She was sure that Xia Qing couldn''t think of him. Even if he did, he was not afraid. "There''s a way ahead. Take your time." Xia Qing iszy even to look at him and continues to lie on the steering wheel. She has no energy to entangle with an Xiaoyao. "An Xiaoyao smile," I just came to hear the sound of the siren, you know we criminals, the most afraid to hear the sound of the siren, run toote, you are a government agent, must not be afraid. " Chapter 1825 Xia Qing raised her head. In the morning light, her eyes were sharp enough to prate everything. Siren? It is indeed necessary to report the theft of artworks. The police of country e are very efficient, and it is inappropriate for her to appear as an agent of the US government in country E. if she is caught stealing artworks, it is estimated that it will be a big international news. Xia Qing bit his teeth, "what do you mean?" She thought, an Xiaoyao must see something, he has always known their background, also know that they will earn extra money, now she is so embarrassed, either for the task, or is hurt by theft. If she is injured by the mission, she can call for support at any time. Except for the inconvenience, this association also knows why she doesn''t want to go to the hospital, and she doesn''t call for support. "If I could take you away..." "Stop talking nonsense and talk about your terms." Xia Qing interrupts an Xiaoyao''s words. Half of this, she also knows the meaning of an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao smiles and is gentle. In any case, he looks like a kind-hearted diplomatic ambassador. "I didn''t expect the conditions for the time being. How about telling you again?" "Joke, how can I know what you''re offering then?" Xia Qing displeased to retort that she had never agreed to this kind of loss condition. This man is a smiling face tiger, who knows what heart he has settled. "Do you have a choice?" "If you don''t follow me, you can be caught by the police of e country at any time, and you can pull your country into the scandal at any time." Xia Qing will naturally know that she has lost too much blood, her physical strength has reached the bottom, and she has no strength to run again. Either she will die or she will be caught. Neither way is what she wants. At the same time, she also knows that it is not easy to seek skin with a tiger. However, it can only be so. She didn''t think about it. She opened the door and got out of the car. An Xiaoyao saw Xia Qing''s embarrassment with naked eyes. Her pants were cut by her, and her legs were covered with blood. Some were dry and some were fresh. There were wounds on her arm and blood stains on her back. She walked around and looked at her breathing rate. He guessed that she was also hurt. Lu Zhen often said that women are flowers and need to be carefully cared for. Even the women on their spy ind are also delicate flowers and need careful care. Therefore, when they are on a mission, Lu Zhen will subconsciously protect them and concentrate more war on themselves. He and long Simi Yunsheng have never had a heart of pity. Now looking at Xia Qing''s embarrassment, an Xiaoyao touches his chin and reflects for a second. Is he really too much? Xia Qing opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. No matter whether the blood would pollute his car, she suddenlyughed. Her pale face had a touch of Se color in the morning light, and Yao forced people to walk around. "Why are you so clever? You appear here?" "I''ll meet you from thousands of miles." An Xiaoyao teases and starts the car calmly. Xia Qing takes a look at him, sneers and disapproves. When the car is 50 meters away, Xia Qing takes out a detonator and detonates his car. Now that it''s going to disappear, all the evidence will disappear. The car was full of her fingerprints and blood, and it had to bepletely destroyed. The explosion was heard behind him, and the debris was flying in all directions. After the explosion, Xia Qing also held up to the limit and fell into aa. An Xiaoyao explored her breath and elerated her speed. Gu 771 got off the ne and received a call from an Xiaoyao. She reported an address to her. When she came over, she said, and Chapter 1826 Gu 771 got off the ne and received an address from an Xiaoyao. When she came over, the doctor was treating Xia Qing''s wounds and had blood transfusion. She was all traumatized, and her bone fracture was not very serious. She could be cured by more recuperation. Although it looked terrible, it was not life-threatening. Ann Xiaoyao has made a pot of tea and has a snack ready. She is waiting for Gu Qiqi in the garden. After seeing Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi came out without any displeasure. When she saw what was in Xia Qing''s bag, she had already got it. Although she said to an Xiaoyao, don''t be too hard on Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s injury seems to be serious, but it''s not a big problem. It''s rare. What''s more, she got the jade carving and two more treasures. An Xiaoyao could let her go and only hurt her like this, which was merciful. They often suffer and are used to it. "Satisfied?" An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. He was obedient. He didn''t kill Xia Qing or seriously hurt her. First, it was for Gu Qiqi, and the second was for Xiaoxue. After all, there was such a rtionship. In fact, even if Gu Qiqi didn''t say hello, he would not be cruel. Gu Qiqi sat down and was hungry just after getting off the ne. She was carrying a snack to eat. "How could you let her take out the things?" She originally thought that an Xiaoyao would definitely prevent Xia Qing from taking things out of the castle and hurt Xia Qing badly. Unexpectedly, the injury was hurt and the things were taken out. It was not like an Xiaoyao''s style. And bring them back for healing. Ann Xiaoyao, whom she knew, was not so kind. "She deserves the jade carving." An Xiaoyao smile, "the other two things, she took away is also for the snow and dawn, is my gift to them, borrow Xia Qing''s hand to send it out, it''s a small matter." Gu Qiqi raised eyebrows. "What conditions did she promise you?" After all, she is a grown-up childhood sweetheart. She naturally understands an Xiaoyao, and he will not do loss making business. "Honey, how can you think of me so badly?" An Xiaoyaoughs. "You are so bad." Gu Qiqi said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what kind of character you are. You will definitely try to get Qingqing back." An Xiaoyao but smile nonguage, Gu Qiqi also did not ask, in short, people are OK. "Sophia will let you go?" Ann Xiaoyao changed the subject. "I insist on leaving n city, and my recent task is nothing." Gu Qiqi said, pondering for a moment, "by the way, one thing I think is very unusual. The Security Bureau recently made a lot of money to dig up twoputer geniuses. It seems that they are carrying out some n. Have our system been attacked by them again?" An Xiaoyao eyebrows a sink, "very calm recently, there is no record of outsiders entering." "That''s strange." Gu Qiqi pursed his lips. "Every time there is a new action, they can''t wait to track us down and always want to master ourtest information. As far as I know, these twoputer ghosts are very hidden. I identally read a top secret document to find out. At present, I don''t know where they are. But I look at the date. The n started for a period of time, and they entered the national security calction It''s been a month since. It''s so calm and unusual. " "I''ll send someone to follow up on this. Don''t worry." An Xiaoyao took a sip of tea, calm and calm, and did not seem to be in a hurry. Gu Qiqi knew that he would send someone to check it out, and did not say much. Chapter 1827 "I''ll send someone to follow up on this. Don''t worry." An Xiaoyao took a sip of tea, calm and calm, and did not seem to be in a hurry. Gu Qiqi knew that he would send someone to check it out, and did not say much. "Xiaoyao, where are you going next?" Gu Qiqi asked, "things are not few recently. Lu Zhen is not in charge of affairs, and long Si has no trace. If Yunsheng wants to look for love, can you be busy alone?" "Why don''t youe back and help me, knowing that I''m hard-working?" An Xiaoyao asked with a smile. Gu Qiqi doesn''t speak. An Xiaoyao''s fingers are beating on the table, and he says lightly, "you can''t hide them all your life. One day, the truth wille to light, sooner orter." "I know." Gu said in a deep voice, "I want to handle this matter better." "Whatever you want." "You really don''t know where dragon four is?" Gu Qiqi asked: This is within the territory of country E. besides Xia Qing, the most important reason for her toe here is to find long Si. She wants to have a talk with long Si. "What do you want him to do?" "If you can''t give him what he wants, it''s better not to see." "What are you talking about? Are we nothing but love? What about growing up together? " Gu Qiqi sank her voice. Her voice was originally a little cold, but it was quite frightening. "What you think is different from what Longsi thinks. Let him be quiet." "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself." Don''t open your eyes to Gu Qiqi. An Xiaoyao doesn''t say a word. He is more than anyone to see that long Si and Gu Qiqi can get married and live hand in hand. However, this kind of thing, after all, can not be forced. Xia Qing wakes up in the evening. An Xiaoyao calctes the time urately and doesn''t talk about other things with Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing wakes up and sees Gu Qiqi. She is quite surprised. Gu Qiqi has a set of words and hypothesizes the true and the false. "How do you feel?" "A little thirsty." Xia Qing was pale and struggled to get up. The antidote on her body was only toxic, but not all. The doctor gave her a real antidote and woke up very thirsty. Gu Qiqi had prepared warm water for her in the early morning, and helped Xia Qing sit up. It was eight o''clock in the evening outside, and it was still very bright. Through the window, you could see the bonsai and flowers in the garden. This is a private vi, is an carefree territory. However, with Gu Qiqi in, Xia Qing doesn''t think so much. She trusts Gu Qiqi wholeheartedly. She knows that her life is in danger. "What''s in my backpack?" "Come on, you should be at ease. They didn''t take it away. You can take care of yourself. Don''t worry about other things." "I nearly lost my life for this jade carving. He dares to take it. I will chase him to the ends of the earth." Summer green cold hum, although the face se pale, momentum is not reduced, there is a determined domineering. Gu Qiqi heart a smile, the truth they know is good, there is no need to let Xia Qing know. The two sisters talked for a few words. Xia Qing asked Gu Qiqi to take theputer. She wanted to trade things first. Gu Qiqi took her little hand. Xia Qing opened the web page and ordered the transaction. And send the pictures. "Have you checked the identity of the buyer?" "Well, I''ve checked. No problem. I''m an extreme art collector. I''ve collected a lot of things in recent years." Xia Qing transferred the data to Gu Qiqi. Chapter 1828 "Have you checked the identity of the buyer?" "Well, I''ve checked. No problem. I''m an extreme art collector. I''ve collected a lot of things in recent years." Xia Qing transferred the data to Gu Qiqi, who nced at it and was quite puzzled. "Wait a minute, Qingqing. The works of art collected by this man are very valuable. Even if his family is rich, he has a bottom line. The value of this art can''t match his value." Gu Qiqi made a sudden noise to stop Xia Qing. "I''ve found out for a long time." Xia Qingughs, "I checked his investmentpany. Although the books are very detailed, there are also clues to inquire. He has three sons, one is awyer, one is helping hispany, and the other is helping others in Switzend. And use his investmentpany, and his son is good at eating ck, often ck money into the investmentpany "What''s more, he made a fortune in antiques, and he had a lot of treasures hidden in his ancestors. When he sold them at the auction, it was worth a lot. There are too many lunatics in the world. There are many people who would rather spend 100 million to collect an oil painting." "Basically, I didn''t see a big problem." Xia Qing is a decision-making talent. She makes decisions quickly and urately. She thinks quickly and makesprehensive judgments. Gu Qiqi is usually toozy to think about things. However, she is much more cautious. "Have you checked everything?" "Yes." Gu Qiqi nodded, and the other party quickly replied to the letter. There were two ways to settle the bnce. First, she deposited the things in the safe of a bank in country e, and left them the key and password. They received the goods, inspected the goods, and called her the bnce. 2 Face to face, pay and deliver. Xia Qing generally chooses the first transaction. Up to now, only two people have dared to escape her remaining money. As a result, she shot her to death. That was a long time ago. Since then, no one has dared to escape her bnce. However, she looked at the location of the second transaction, only 70 kilometers from here. "Qingqing, be careful and choose the first transaction. I always think he has problems." Gu Qiqi said his doubts, "even if you are a crazy art lover, it''s rare to see this Crazy. " "Because it''s a world we can''t understand." Xia Qing smiles. In her current situation, she is not suitable for face-to-face trading. As Gu Qiqi said, face-to-face trading is too risky. If the other side ambush, it is a vicious killing. "How much money is left?" "70 million." Xia Qing smiles. "Is it so valuable?" Gu Qiqi eximed, thinking in his heart that she had already known that it was so valuable. She wanted the things that Longsi had stolen back. She had the first choice. She could not see such a valuable jade carving. "Seven seven, it''s rubles, not dors." Xia Qing Tucao one, "but they will makeints about it in US dors. "I went, I thought it was US dors, rubles were not worth money." "What can we do? Millions of dors are dors, OK?" Xia Qing wrinkled her nose, "I also want to be 100 million US dors, not 100 million rupees." Gu Qiqiughs, "let you not say clearly, frighten me." Xia Qing a smile, "help me send things out." Gu Qiqi nodded, took the jade carving package, and then called the people from the post office to pick up the things, and gave him a sum of money to send the things to his hands before 8 o''clock tomorrow. Everyone ate grains and grains, so he had money to do things easily. Chapter 1829 Gu Qiqi nodded, took the jade carving package, and then called the people from the post office to pick up the things, and gave him a sum of money to send the things to his hands before 8 o''clock tomorrow. Everyone ate grains and grains, so he had money to do things easily. The staff of the post office promised to deliver the goods by 8 o''clock tomorrow. The breeze was gentle, and the outside was still bright. The curtains were drawing fast and the windows were open. She looked at Gu Qiqi talking with the people in the post office, and her lips slightly raised a smile, which made her feel very relieved. Even if you are in an uneasy ce, you will feel morefortable when you have the most familiar and trusted people beside you. At least, she can have a good sleep. Where is Ann Xiaoyao going? Gu Qiqi took care of the matter, took the receipt and went to the kitchen to give Xia qingduan something to eat. It was just a simple pizza, ham and a ss of milk. Xia Qing felt hungry and had a rest for a while. She felt much morefortable. She didn''t need to be served. She picked up something and ate it by herself. "Where is Ann Xiaoyao?" "I went out." "You have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, you would have a lot of trouble this time," Gu said "What good intentions can weasels have when they pay New Year''s greetings to chickens?" "That''s not the case. Aren''t you OK for the time being?" Gu Qiqi said, "you''re also recovering quickly. I think you''ll be alive and kicking in a few days." "You''re in the soup? Keep talking to him. " Xia Qing protested. "Where can I help him? I''m telling the truth." She also felt that Xia Qing really made a profit this time. She felt that she had made a lot of money for such three treasures. It was really not his style that an Xiaoyao did not investigate. "In fact, our rtionship with Wang Pai is also very embarrassing. You see, Lu Zhen and Lieutenant Colonel Nn know each other and love each other. Your sister is also in the trump card. Your second sister is also closely rted to Wang Pai. We are also very difficult to deal with in the middle, and we don''t have to target them in everything." Gu Qiqi lowered his eyebrows and his voice sounded as usual. However, he was very upset. Xia Qing looked at her in surprise and said, "Qi Qi, what''s wrong with you today? Suddenly speaking like this, it''s not like you, no matter what my sister has to do with them, what does it have to do with us? It''s also our duty to investigate them. " "You used to have the same attitude. How can you say this today? Let me..." Gu Qiqi, in his heart, reluctantly found an excuse. "I just think that they will also take into ount that you are Xia chenxue and Xia Chenxi''s sister, and everything will be left three-way room, so..." Xia Qing looked at Gu Qiqi with a smile. "I don''t think an Xiaoyao has ever left me three leeway." Gu Qiqi, "..." They stopped talking about this topic. Gu Qiqi said, "I''m going to leave a ce tomorrow. Maybe it will take three or two days. Is it OK for you to recuperate here alone?" "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Xia Qing did not say a word and immediately asked to go with him. She didn''t want to spend two days alone with an Xiaoyao. It would be a nightmare. "You need to raise your bones more than you can. It''s too cold over there. It''s more than ten degrees below zero. You can''t bear your bones. Stay here for healing. I''ll be back in a few days." "Isn''t it a holiday? What''s your mission from Sophia? " "It''s not a mission. It''s my personal business. I need to find someone." Gu Qiqi lowered his eyebrows. Chapter 1830 "It''s not a mission. It''s my personal business. I need to find someone." Gu Qiqi lowered his brows and eyes, and used to touch the jade bracelet on his wrist. His heart was depressed. Xia Qing was surprised to see her so. They have few secrets. They talk about big and small things. If you look at Qiqi, you must have something on your mind and don''t want to talk about it. Xia Qing is a knowledgeable person and doesn''t ask much. "Then be careful when you are alone." She thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not right. "After all, this is the trump card ce. It''s better for me to change a ce to recuperate. If we let the secret service know, we may have some trouble." "It doesn''t have to be." Gu Qiqi said faintly, "this ce is also suitable for healing wounds. Since people are willing to let you heal them, you should live here. You should know yourself and your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles. Don''t you always want to find an Xiaoyao''s weakness? It''s a good opportunity. Even if you can''t find his weakness, you can disgust him. Isn''t it what you want? " Xia Qing suddenly realized, hit a ring finger, "high opinion, it''s settled." Gu Qiqi isughing. It''s getting dark. Xia Qing hasn''t seen an Xiaoyao. She''s in good spirits. She lies on the side ying games. Gu Qiqi sits on the sofa with herputer back to Xia Qing''s trump card system and the whereabouts of Zha long Si. She is also one of the leaders of the trump card and can use all the resources in the trump card. Although an Xiaoyao is in charge of intelligence, if she wants to find out a person''s whereabouts, the informant will contact her directly, not through an Xiaoyao. In recent years, she has also asked Wang Pai to cooperate with her in investigating the enemy''s information. The informant is used to it and follows her orders. However, long Si seems to have said hello and specifically told him not to disclose his whereabouts. Gu Qiqi found it difficult to find out. Finally, he used his rtives to investigate. The news came slowly. Gu Qiqi was also patient and waited. Gu Qiqi received the news one hourter, and he was not very sure. However, in the territory of country e, it took more than four hours to drive by, as Gu Qiqi had predicted. She turned off theputer and was relieved. Xia Qing head did not lift up, while ying the game said, "seven seven, you recently upset a lot." "No "Why not? I don''t think you know what''s bothering you recently. You''re always unhappy and bothering Michael''s affairs?" She looked up from the game. "Like Michael? Can''t understand his mind? " "No!" Gu Qiqi lowered his head and covered his eyes with emotion, "I''m worrying about other things." She doesn''t care about Michael recently. She just wants to see dragon four. "Seven seven, I ask you one thing. If you fall in love, you will lose your family. Do you talk about it?" "Of course not!" Xia Qingli naturally replied, "family is irreceable. There are only a few blood rtions, deep feelings, family, no, men are all over the street. Why should I give up my family for a man who may not have known for a long time." "Yes." How can we not think of such a simple question? No matter what she wants, she won''t abandon any of the family members in the trump card. She wants them to be happy. She doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy in the end. This is not what she thinks. "Do you have a family? Why don''t I know? " Xia Qing suddenly asked. Chapter 1831 No matter what she wants, she won''t abandon any of the family members in the trump card. She wants them to be happy. She doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy in the end. This is not what she thinks. "Do you have a family? Why don''t I know? " Xia Qing suddenly asked. Gu Qiqi asked, "aren''t you?" "Ha ha, of course!" Xia Qing smiles brightly and contentedly. In her heart, Gu Qiqi and Xia Chenxi are her sisters, even more important than Xia Chenxi, because over the years, Gu Qiqi and Gu Qiqi have lived and died together, and their feelings have long been integrated into their blood. They were chatting. They heard the sound of the car. A silver Audi convertible slowly stopped outside the vi. Xia Qing looked out of the window. The light in the small garden was bright. An Xiaoyao was wearing a white silk shirt. She was talking on the phone while parking. Her face was very serious. If she was scolding something, her eyebrows were slightly raised. Not necessarily how angry expression, still with a trace of warmth and indifference. Gu Qiqi followed her eyes and left the system. Xia Qing suddenly said, "I really don''t know if the trumps are too proud and arrogant, or are they so confident in themselves that they even open their doors when they go out. In the border of country e, if there are many people who can tear them apart, are they not afraid of being attacked?" "Lu Zhen is the same as Lu Zhen. He drives a Suo Bao sports car all over n city. This is really a deep demonstration." Gu Qiqi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything on his face. He was still cool, but he was smiling in his heart. This is not an ordinary open top. It is much safer than a bullet proof car. Xia Qing should not have seen it before. If she is driving on the road, she will have a deep understanding. Does she have to remind Xia Qing? Gu Qiqi thought about it and said tactfully, "I don''t think we should underestimate the car of a big gun alligator." "I''ll go and see what''s going on." "Qingqing, are you still in people''s territory?" "What''s wrong with the site? It''s a big deal to get rid of me. I don''t have a ce to go." Xia Qing saw an Xiaoyao hang up the phone, and walked inside, soon heard the footsteps. There was a knock at the door, and Gu said, e in!" An Xiaoyao opened the door with a smile as mild as the spring breeze in March. "Twodies, please tell me what you need. I will try my best to meet your requirements." Gu Qiqi didn''t say anything. In other people''s territory, he didn''t ask for anything. An Xiaoyao said that, but it was polite. Xia Qing raised his hand and said, "I want to improve the food conditions. The food here is too bad. I want to eat Chinese food." This small town is a little remote. The town is full of local residents. Even if the immigrants are mostly Africans, the Chinese can hardly see it. It is obviously difficult to eat Chinese food. An Xiaoyao smiles, "OK, no problem." Xia Qing''s gratitude and resentment are clear, "thank you this time. What do you want me to do? Bring it up as soon as possible. I don''t like being ungrateful." An Xiaoyao said meaningfully, "what''s urgent? There''s always time for you to return it." "I can do it now." An Xiaoyao gentle smile, "I like to fatten the pig before killing." Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." He said good night and closed the door. "What do you think of an Xiaoyao?" Xia Qing asked Gu Qiqi. Chapter 1832 He said good night and closed the door. "What do you think of an Xiaoyao?" Xia Qing asked Gu Qiqi. "A man who is steady, capable and able to control the whole situation." In other words, they are typical leadership talents, who have a good idea of everything, n strategies and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. She has never seen an Xiaoyao make mistakes. "I think he looks like a walking international etiquette book, but he is actually a beast in human skin." Xia Qing never denies an Xiaoyao''s talent. "In fact, it''s just two words, pretending to be forced!" "How can a person always have only one expression, no matter who is a smile, this is not pretending to force what? I see that heughs so much that I want to tear his face off and put him on the ground and step on his feet "Seven mouth, seven mouth to say She realized something and paused again. "You''ve said that about Michael before." In fact, what she wants to say is that Lu Zhen has also said about an Xiaoyao before. When they grew up together, they were all men. Lu Zhen''s exquisite people were all men. No matter how rough they were, an Xiaoyao was not the same. No matter when they saw him, they were all neat. Even their training clothes could wear different temperament from others. And very proud, although friendly attitude, always smile, but give people a distant, not close to the feeling. Lu Zhen said rudely, "brother Xiaoyao, you have to pretend to be forced.". Of course, it is also a skill to keep this image forever. "You haven''t liked anyone for so many years?" "What does that mean again?" "Qingqing, I remember one thing before, your first love..." "OMG, give me a break." Xia Qing covered his face and looked miserable. Gu Qiqi stabbed Xia Qing''s juvenile absurdity, "is that also the first love? Is that a first love When Xia Qing was 15 years old, they received a training program and were sent to a base in country x for training. At that time, Xia Qing was hot blooded and impulsive, and liked to be powerful. Finally, he was a man of Schwarzenegger''s figure. She worshipped force and power, and was in awe of all creatures stronger than her. Therefore, she took a fancy to her coach. Her coach teaches Dai Fei, a Chinese American hybrid. She has a strong ability, a powerful figure and a hard face. She definitely belongs to Xia Qing''s favorite type. She thinks it''s cool and stylish. Therefore, 15-year-old Miss Xia San tries her best to catch up with her coach. Xia Qing always wore the least clothes when she was learning to dive. At that time, she was not mature at all. Then she put on more than n sponges, and wore a corset. She showed her various figures and limbs. He also took Gu Qiqi to create an encounter for himself. Xia Qing would never let go of those who could create conditions. Daifei likes Laurie, a lovely girl. Xia Qing has all kinds of cute, fresh and white lotus flowers. During that time, Gu Qiqi had a stomachache, but Xia Qing was very keen. At that time, the base who did not know, the newer took a fancy to coach Weiwu. She was chasing after her with all her strength. The coaches from the first to the sixth districts were watching Xia Qing''s jokes. The students despised them, and then they looked for Xia Qing''s troubles everywhere. As a result, they were all cleaned up by Xia Qing one by one. Chapter 1833 She never mind what others think, she wants to pursue people to the hand, is ruthless heart absolutely to pursue the hand, even if I first pursuit the hand to find that this person does not like me, I will throw. Dai Fei was thirty-one years old and 16 years older than Xia Qing. Everyone thought it was a farce. As a result, Dai Fei was really moved by Xia Qing. It was definitely a match for the old and the young, and it was taboo for the instructors and students. So they didn''t say they were in the face of the inner feelings. But it did. Xia Qing, 15, is a beautiful woman, bright as Mei, a flower in the base, and a goddess in the eyes of young men. Unfortunately, the goddess likes uncle. Dai Fei likes Xia Qing, put a lot of water in training, which makes Xia Qing unhappy. She can be your Xiaoqing person, can asionally sell you cute clothes small fresh to cheer you, but she is definitely not a woman behind the man, she is a blood stained rose, because of this problem, the two people have a bad time. At this time, the female agent ranking first in the six districts came to challenge. This person and Xia Qing did not deal with it for a long time. Gu did not know why at first. She was also the best female agent in the district at that time. As a result, she came to find Xia Qing to y the challenge arena. And it''s the arena of life and death. The so-called arena of life and death is innocent regardless of life and death. Xia Qing was inexplicable at that time. She was a young man and a sharpshooter. She was cheerful and lively. Although she was proud and overbearing, many people in the base liked Xia Qing. She was the favorite of all. Suddenly, someone came to fight the life and death arena. She was puzzled, but she had to ept it. If she didn''t, she would beughed at by all the students. She had no face, and she would mock greed and fear death. After a long time of fighting in the arena of life and death, something happened. Xia Qing kicked her belly in a whirlwind leg. The blood between the legs of the female agent was pouring. Everyone could not expect the reaction. Even if everyone is a teenager, the education is mature, and it is also expected that the female agent was sent to the military medical department soon and confirmed pregnancy. It''s a scandal in the army, no matter who the child is. At that time, the military students were strictly forbidden to fall in love and concentrate on training. Xiaqingxun was chasing the coach with a hot wind. But the coach didn''t show anything on the face. Xia Qing performed every task perfectly. Every data was far ahead of the table, and naturally, he couldn''t get down the handle. And the coach, Xia Qing, so many people indulged Xia Qing, thinking that it was the adoration of the little girl. No one was able Care. Only Gu Qiqi and several teachers know about the teachers and Qingqing. It was a big event for female agents to challenge the loss of their children. Xia Qing was especially guilty at that time. However, the mistake was not her, she went to find someone to fight, and the female agent didn''t know that she was pregnant. This contest will certainly be dangerous. Two weeks of pregnancy, it is not stable, no one expected such changes. Since I am pregnant, I will find the father of the child. The scandal. At that time, the female agent killed her teeth and refused to reveal who was the father of the child. But the medicine was so developed that even if she didn''t say it, the test results came out. She even Dai Fei was afraid to be warm with several female agents. This is a matter of such a fuss that it can''t hold on. Both the female agent and the coach were fired. Gu Qiqi thought that this event would bring a huge blow to Xia Qing. Chapter 1834 Gu Qiqi thinks that this incident will bring a huge blow to Xia Qing and will have a great shadow in her heart. Who knows that she is like nobody else, Dai Fei is so delusional that she wants to take her away. As a result, Xia Qing shot and hit one leg. Xia Qing is merciless and kicks people out of the training camp. From then on, he disappears. I haven''t heard from Daifei again. Xia Qing''s life has been full of wind and water, basically unchanged, Gu Qiqi also forgot this stubble. "Seven seven, I''ve almost forgotten about it. Thank you for remembering it." "How can you forget it." Gu Qiqi refuted and debunked her, "your terrible memory is a high-definition full image memory. You can even remember what you ate and wear that day." Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi asked with a smile, "do you still like this man?" "Which one?" "It''s Dai Fei. He''s tall and powerful. He''s a gangster. He''s a man of great prestige." This is Xia Qing''s favorite type of man in those years. She thinks she is very brave and powerful. She always has a long face when she takes it out. "What''s wrong with this type?" Xia Qing makeints about 77 of Tucao. Gu Qiqi said, "I think you grew up in a crowd of men, and your aesthetic standards were distorted in a mess." Xia Qing''s expression bes, O (s) O. "You see, for so many years, you''ve been ying with the world, and you''ve seen several men, all of whom are Daifei''s type. But when you hook up with someone else, you''ll kick off. I think you have revenge, revenge on society, revenge on men." Xia Qing''s expression, O (s system) O. Seven seven is really wronged her, she did not have that kind of mind, absolutely was wronged. "You can''t lose confidence in a man just because of a scum..." "Stop, stop..." Xia Qing raised her head in tears andughter. "Seven seven, you wronged me. I don''t have this idea. I''m not a unsble product. Who do you want me to sell to?" "I didn''t rmend it to anyone..." Gu 771 looked innocent and confused. She just talked about it. She didn''t expect to rmend Xia Qing to anyone. When Xia Qing mentioned this, she suddenly thought that Xia Qing might be attracted by so many excellent young people. It''s good to be carefree. Although they are in the same situation, they areplementary in character and enjoy the sight together. As long as Xia Qing doesn''t speak or act, she must be a perfect couple. However, at the thought of Xia Qing''s aesthetic view, his favorite man''s appearance, and then to an Xiaoyao''s appearance, Gu Qiqi felt that his teeth were in pain. An Xiaoyao''s appearance does not conform to Xia Qing''s aesthetic view. "Don''t you like tall, strong men, too? Say what I do Xia Qing protested. "Bullshit. I don''t like the type of Duffy, all muscles." "It''s bodybuilding. You can see that it''s fierce in bed..." Gu Qiqi''s ears are red and he looks at Xia Qing in embarrassment. Xia Qing''s eyes red, "what do you mean by looking at me like this? Isn''t it a logical reasoning?"? Are you looking for a man who shoots in less than five minutes Gu Qiqi, "..." My God, Qingqing, what standard are you looking for a man. "Come on, let''s talk about something serious. Have you ever slept with Michael?" Xia Qing''s eyes shed with the light of gossip. Gu Qiqi would say anything to her. However, she has been very reserved about this kind of thing, and she will not mention it if you don''t ask her. Chapter 1835 "Come on, let''s talk about something serious. Have you ever slept with Michael?" Xia Qing''s eyes shed with the light of gossip. Gu Qiqi would say anything to her. However, she has been very reserved about this kind of thing, and she will not mention it if you don''t ask her. Michael is a very active person. If you eat Gu Qiqi, it is possible. After all, she has been in n city for some time. This Lang has a love girl''s intention. It must be. What serious thing is this?? Gu Qiqi blushed and shook his head. His expression was very embarrassed. Xia Qing opened his mouth and said, "no, I don''t think he is such a gentleman." "I didn''t agree." Gu Qiqi said that when he thought of the day Sophia was injured, Michael did mean it. He was under too much pressure, maybe because of other reasons. He was very unstable and wanted to beforted by her. She refused. Michael drank too much and spent the night directly on the sofa. "Why not? Don''t you like him?" Xia Qing asked, "do you still have the idea that you can only go to the window after getting married?" "No!" Gu Qiqi didn''t know how to say it. She always felt strange. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. She seemed to like Michael, but she couldn''t ept his closeness. Even kissing is repulsive. "Come on, you don''t like him." Gu Qiqi smiles, Xia Qing says, "you are a typical person whose emotional needs dominate the physiological needs. If you don''t want to, you just don''t like him. What a simple thing." "That''s not true. I don''t know anyway. All right, stop this question." "I don''t want to take care of you. I wish you two didn''t seed. If you be friends with him, you don''t have time to spend with me. Let''s have a good time together. Men and other things will go to the clouds." Gu Qiqi chuckled, "it''ste. Go to bed. You have such a good energy when you are injured." Gu Qiqi gets up early, and Xia Qing is still sleeping. She goes out to get breakfast. An Xiaoyao wakes up and enjoys Gu Qiqi''s breakfast. "Get up so early?" "I''m going out. Give me the car." Ann Xiaoyao throws the key to her, "how long?" "Two days." He didn''t ask her what to do. He looked at Xia Qing''s room, spread out his hands, and looked at Xia Qing''s face. Gu Qiqi naturally replied, "you have to take care of her. When Ie back, it will be two days." "I take care of her?" "Yes." "The so-called care, what is the content, except to provide three meals on it." Gu Qiqi seldom smiles, "you want to take care of yourself, but people are not willing to take care of you. You are not the type she likes." An Xiaoyao Gu Qiqi drove to the small town to buy some dry food and water, and then he followed the navigation. Three hourster, he entered the mountain area. After entering the mountain area, the road was difficult to walk. There were many cars. If she didn''t carry out the task and was chased, she drove very steadily, which made her drive very slow. Soon she entered the mountain area and came to a small town. The town was calm and green Flowers all over the floor. This is a small town at the foot of a snowy mountain. Looking up at the snow capped mountain, Gu Qiqi looks at the snow mountain and sighs helplessly. She has not been here for many years. Last time I came, it was ten years ago. She ate something at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 1836 She ate some food at the foot of the mountain, put on her down jacket and scarf and went up the mountain on foot. A local resident saw that she was a stranger and told her in English that the mountain was closed this season and could not enter the mountain. It was very dangerous. Gu Qiqi said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a very important friend in the mountains. I''m going to find him." The Russians couldn''t persuade them, but they were helpless. This snow mountain is a skiing resort. It is a good skiing season inte summer and early autumn every year. Countless tourists are attracted here and close the mountain after the early autumn. Although the sun is shining under the mountain, it''s just a little cool. There is a lot of snow on the mountain. The mountain road is extremely difficult to walk. There is also a small town on the mountain. It is basically to store grain for the winter, or go to the foot of the mountain for winter. Fromte autumn to winter, there are few people in the mountain. Gu Qiqi put on his antiskid boots and backpack and walked into the mountains. After a long walk, she put on his down jacket and scarf. It was too cold. It was snowy all the way. Fortunately, there was a road, and she knew how to go. She was trained in snowy mountains and was used to such mountain roads and to avoid dangerous ces. The main reason for closing the mountain is that the wind and snow are too heavy, and there are asional avnches. At this time, it is very dangerous to enter the mountain to y. Sometimes the wind and snow can blow everyone away. Along the way, the wind was blowing and the snow was blowing. After walking for three hours, Gu Qiqi finally got to the small town. On the way, he avoided an avnche and several snowstorms. Finally, he arrived at the town safely. The town in the snowy mountains was quite different from the snow on the way. There is almost no wind in the back of the mountain here. The snowkes are scattered underground, and there is no feeling of wind and snow roaring outside. It is very quiet. The ground was covered with ice. Several children were skiing and ying on the ground. There were two-story vis in the mountains. They had single doors and single courtyard. They were covered with snow, and they could see a world of silver ice. Gu Qiqi walked through the ice where the children yed. Suddenly, she was shocked. She saw long Si. He was skiing with the children in his thick down jacket, windbreak cap and goggles. Hisughter was very clear. It was cold and dressed a lot. She looked like a big bear, but it was not heavy. She swam very flexibly on the snow. His face was covered by windbreak cap and goggles. But she could easily see that this was dragon four. All the way, like her heart, has been restless, panic, however, this moment, all return to calm. He''s here, and she''s here. Long Si and the children had a good time. His figure was like a dragon sliding on the ice. When he turned back, he was about to ask the children to follow him. He saw Gu Qiqi. He was sliding and looking back. He didn''t see the front. Gu Qiqi was calling out to be careful. He hit a tree at his head. His speed was very fast. Once he hit it, his body suddenly fell to the ground and underground The snow ttered down the ground, burying almost all of him. "I Cao Long Si roared and covered his forehead. He kicked the innocent tree to vent his anger. The snow fell on the tree more quickly. Gu Qiqi ran to help him. Long Si cursed the tree for having no children. Gu Qiqi couldn''tugh or cry. Long Si took off his goggles. Gu Qiqi saw that his forehead was swollen and his man''s gray blue eyes were tightly locked in her sight. The lips are very tight and the person looks very unfriendly. Chapter 1837 Her lips are very tight, and she looks very unfriendly. She has a sharp profile like a knife. If you want to see through the person, Xia Qing is very upset. "Dragon four..." "How do you know I''m here?" Long Si pushed her hand away, looking indifferent. He was a hot tempered man, angry and murderous. I don''t know how to toss and toss, rarely have such a cold look. Gu Qiqi was shot, but he didn''t know where the pain was so severe that he couldn''t get up for a moment. The children pull the dragon four to continue to y, noisy voice in her ears repeatedly echoed, her enguage is so good, and a little can''t hear what they say, the whole person is stunned to squat. Long Si and the children said, "don''t y today. I''ll teach you tomorrow." "Big brother, who is she? Is your girlfriend? " "No!" Long Si growled, looked at Gu 771, and roared at the children, "go and y, I''ll take you tomorrow." This group of children were obviously used to his violent temper, and were not afraid of him. They said goodbye to him with a smile, and left with a swing of their feet. Long Si looked down at Gu qi-qi-1, turned around and left. Gu Qiqi looked at his back, and felt sad. From childhood to adulthood, long Si didn''t give her a look at her face and was obedient to her. No matter what she wanted to do, he could apany her crazy and make trouble with her as she wanted. Most of the time, she would think that this is something that will never change in her life. Never thought that one day, dragon four will ignore her, only give her a back. After she became an undercover, he kept in touch with her secretly every week to see her secretly. He was deeply afraid that she was in danger. Knowing that she could handle everything well, he was still worried that she would be wronged. On one asion, he was punished by Michael when he made a mistake and was locked up for a day. Long Si was very angry and wanted to attack people against terrorism. If an Xiaoyao didn''t hold on to him, he would not have spared Michael lightly. As soon as she came out, long Si pulled her to go back and no longer be an undercover. It was she who insisted on staying in anti-terrorism. And her chess piece has been buried for so long that she can''t give up halfway. Gu Qiqi stood up and followed him. Long Si didn''t walk fast. He carried his skates and didn''t even look back. Gu Qiqi walked behind him and soon came to a small house on the second floor. It''s a ce for them to go skiing in winter. It''s also a good ce to be quiet when you''re upset. Long Si opens the door and goes in directly. Gu Qiqi grits his teeth and pushes the door in. As soon as he enters, the heating is on his face. It''s very good to heat here. He doesn''t go out in winter. If he is quiet, he will feelfortable. The house is very clean and tidy, not a bit messy. Gu Qiqi has her own room here. She doesn''t see long Si in the door. She goes back to her room and changes her household clothes. She takes off her down jacket and scarf. After a while, she sweats. When she came out, long Si had already gone downstairs and was hot tea. Gu Qiqi sat down and didn''t know what to say. When did they be so unfamiliar? She did not know, unconsciously, something changed. She didn''t want such a change. She still hopes that they are still dragon four and seven seven. Chapter 1838 She didn''t want such a change. She still hopes that they are still dragon four and seven seven. "Why do you want to live here?" "Clean!" Long Si said coldly that he was quite different from the man who had just kicked the dead tree and cursed the dead tree for having no children. Gu Qiqi was in a daze and didn''t know what to say. Quiet, isted from the world in winter, it is very clean. He has never been a man who likes to be clean. "What are you doing here?" For a long time, long Si asked coldly, her eyes fell on her, and there was no tenderness in the past. "I''vee to see you." Gu Qiqi said honestly, "I asked Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen, they were not willing to tell me your whereabouts, so I had to check by myself. I was not sure you were here. I just came here to take a chance." Long Si grinned coldly and said nothing. He turned his back to the window sill, and the curtain was opened. The small trees outside were wrapped in silver frost. His soft golden hair reflected the snow outside the window, which was particrly beautiful, and the outline was more and more handsome. Such a cold look, showing a rebellious. Gu Qiqi frowned and couldn''t bear the atmosphere, "when will you go back?" "I''m tired of living. I''ll go back myself." Long four light said, "without me in the headquarters, Xiaoyao can also handle things well, I have no holiday in recent years, along the way to rest." They all know where his vacation is. It''s a clear escape. He knew what to avoid. Some things, he did not want to open up, at least not to say, can maintain an illusion, if said, everything can not be retrieved, he has his own pride, do not need her to sympathize and pity. It''s his choice. "Lu Zhen and Nn have been together recently, and they are basically not in charge of their affairs. Yunsheng has been to s city and hasn''te back yet. All the things fall on Xiaoyao. Xia Qing is still staring at him. He is alsock of skills. You can go back to help him and make each other more rxed." Gu Qiqi said that he was annoyed that he could not speak. He clearly wanted him back, but moved out of an Xiaoyao. They used Xiaoyao as a shield. Long Si looked at her coldly. It was like looking at a stranger, as if he had known Gu Qiqi for the first day. "You think he''s hard, why didn''t you go back to help him? What are you still doing in counterterrorism? hate to part with or use? I think you''ve forgotten yourst name. " Gu Qiqi looked at long Si in astonishment. The words were stabbed and stabbed in her heart. The pain was severe, and there was a touch of pain that was not understood. At that moment, she had any thoughts in her heart. Dragon four also do not know why to be angry, cold hum, whisk away, bang a m door, everything is isted outside. He punched several times in the air to vent his anger. His blue veins protruded on the back of his hands and his eyes turned red. He wanted to blow a hole in the wall to vent his anger. What is he doing? What is he doing? It''s hard to see her. Why don''t you talk well? Why don''t you talk? Gu Qiqi raised his head in an instant, and the shock and injury hovered in his mind. Long Si raised his hand and pped himself, so you bastard, let you talk nonsense. What do you do with this mouth? Seeing Gu Qiqi, he was so happy and happy that he even bumped his head into a tree and fell to the sky. Fortunately, it was her. She had seen him in a mess many times, otherwise he would have been lost to the Pacific Ocean. Chapter 1839 Seeing Gu Qiqi, he was so happy and happy that he even bumped his head into a tree and fell to the sky. Fortunately, it was her. She had seen him in a mess many times, otherwise he would have been lost to the Pacific Ocean. However, he was so indifferent to Gu Qiqi. He didn''t want to let her know how happy he was. He liked her for so many years. He grew up with childhood sweethearts and had deep feelings. He always thought that they would be so good all their lives, hand in hand until old. Although never said love, but this heart, all her. But now, she is in love with someone else. He has known this girl for 20 years. Since she was still walking unsteadily, they met and fell in love with each other for more than ten years, which has be a habit and an instinct. He never even thought about the future of Qiqi. Because he always had a deep-rooted belief that she would always be in his future. When he found out that she had other choices, he could not ept it, emotionally or intellectually. He wanted to roar and ask her why she fell in love with Michael. What was the good thing about that man? They had been together for many years, and they couldn''t match her years with that man. However, his arrogance stopped him. He couldn''t ept such a thing, he had to flee. Out of sight, out of mind. Unexpectedly, she found it. Although know, she came, not to like him, just years of habits, family ties, but even so, she is so happy. How sad he is. It''s sad that he won''t let her know. As a result, what he said was pitiful. When did he satirize Gu Qiqi? Never, he held her in the palm of his hand, such as pearl, such as treasure, she frowned, he was distressed. By the way, she said that the girl''s hair was so beautiful that he would like to shave that woman''s hair and put it on her head. He swore to take good care of her. What did he do? What a jerk! Long Si hates his own cheap mouth. He calmed down for a few minutes and went downstairs again. He didn''t find Gu Qiqi downstairs. Long Si fell down on the sofa. His heart was as cold as the weather outside. When she left, she left. No nostalgia, so far away. What else can she say? A word does not agree to leave, go to find him, can not say two words left, dragon four, you in her heart, also such a position. You''re not the one she cares about anymore. He sat on the sofa dispirited, sad, all kinds of emotionse up, the leader of the trump card outside, but can not resist, Gu Qiqi''s back, a sad eyes. There are footsteps outside the door, dragon four suddenly spirit up, perhaps she has not left, perhaps, she hase back. Long Si was overjoyed and opened the door in a hurry. She saw a girl from e country standing at the door, wearing a thick warm coat. She was wrapped up in a pair of beautiful eyes and carrying a bag of things in her hand. "My brother went hunting in the mountains and beat up a snow pig. I''ll bring you some bones and meat." Beauty smile to give him the bag, dragon four took the bag a look, the weight is not too much, he seriously thanks. In the mountains, grain is stored for winter. Sometimes, hunters will go to the mountains to hunt some animals. They are self-sufficient and live a very happy life. Chapter 1840 In the mountains, grain is stored for winter. Sometimes, hunters will go to the mountains to hunt some animals. They are self-sufficient and live a very happy life. Since long Si came here, he has always been taken care of by his family. His younger brother is a good hunter. Every now and then, he will hunt some good things and send some to long Si. In fact, he wants to match up the beauty and long Si. Theye and go most frequently. Long Si was not in a good mood. She didn''t ask her toe in and sit down. Instead, the beauty said, "there''s a girl out there who is very strange. She doesn''t wear enough clothes. She just sits on the side of the road alone. She seems to be stupid." "What?" Dragon four frowns, "where is it?" "It''s just south." The beauty said that long Si lost his bag and ran out of the house, forgetting to wear clothes to keep warm. In the south of the town is a small forest, not an entrance. There are many dead branches and trunks on the ground. Gu Qiqi was sitting on a section of dead wood, dressed very thin. The small forest had a big stroke and was very open, which made her very thin and lonely. The wound in the heart of long Si was like being dripped with hot pepper water, which was burning with pain. "What are you doing?" Long Si roared. He used to pull Gu Qiqi up, but he couldn''t pull her up. Gu Qiqi raised his head. His face was white and white with no expression. He didn''t know how it was frozen. His eyes would not move. It seems that snow is still floating on his eyshes. Long Si''s blood is blocked in his throat, and his heart aches. Without saying a word, he holds Gu Qiqi back. She wears a thin long sleeve, and she will die if she stays at a ce more than 20 degrees below zero for one minute. He almost ran back. The beauty and he crossed each other, a little dazed. Long Si took her back, turned on the hot water, and threw her directly into the bathtub. Gu Qiqi was silent all the time. Long Si was upset and distressed and helped her massage at the same time. "Seven seven, say something." Dragon four coax, originally hardened heart said again ignore her, will not care about her, now, which can take care of what oath, she looks like this, will simply want his life. Gu Qiqi looked at him with a cold tone and a trace of grievance, "you ignore me..." In the bathroom, only the sound of water could be heard. The hot water made the whole bathroom full of white smoke and the heat was steaming. People''s eyes were like ayer of fog, and all kinds of things could not be seen clearly. Gu Qiqi''s face is always pale, like white jade, transparent without a trace of blood, and looks a little weak. This word has never been associated with her, but now, it is real and makes people feel her weak. What''s the trouble? Seven seven, since it is merciless to me, why bother me again? His clothes were soaked with water, and they were too heavy on his body. Gu Qiqi''s heart seemed to be blocked by something. Just like the clothes, he kept sinking. His cold limbs gradually warmed, but his heart was still cold. Long Si got up and went out, took a set of clean clothes and put them on the shelf. He stood upright and looked at Gu Qiqi coldly. "Qiqi, you know, no matter what you do, I can''t really leave you alone. Don''t use this kind of hard-working strategy. Do I look silly and naive, and will be cheated every time? I took a bath and changed my clothes Chapter 1841 Long Si got up and went out, took a set of clean clothes and put them on the shelf. He stood upright and looked at Gu Qiqi coldly. "Qiqi, you know, no matter what you do, I can''t really leave you alone. Don''t use this kind of hard-working strategy. Do I look silly and naive, and will be cheated every time? I took a bath and changed my clothes When the door is closed, Gu Qiqi looks at the door panel in dismay? She had no idea but to go out of the house in a moment''s silence, and she had no idea about it. Suddenly found, is so rare. She didn''t want to lose her family. Long Si''s indifference made her helpless. Long Si waited in the living room for half an hour before Gu Qiqi came out of the bathroom. He had smoked four cigars. The air was full of the smell of tobo. Long Si twisted out his cigarette end and looked at him with heavy eyes. He does not speak, when the face is straight, it is really a bit frightening, is the ace looks like the eldest man. He is a pure American, with deep facial features, sharp and forceful blue eyes and dazzling golden hair. He is a typical westerner with a strong chest muscle wrapped in his shirt. He has a strong sense of strength. He trains and walks all year round The posture is very straight. No matter from sitting, looking from the right or looking from the front, he is the model of the honor guard of the three armed forces. When you don''t speak, you''re the best. At the beginning, a lot of times, when an Xiaoyao felt that they couldn''t hold the scene together, he would let long Si sit with sunsses on and let them talk. He was just like a boss sitting. For many years, people have been deeply rooted in the illusion that dragon four is the leader of trump card. Later, it gradually developed and realized that trump card is not a trump card of one person, but an organization led by many people, and the division ofbor is particrly meticulous. Gu Qiqi, sitting opposite him, felt uneasy. Facing long Si, she had never been so nervous. She did not understand why. There was always a fog in her heart that could not be solved. "What do you want to talk about?" Long Si opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." Gu Qiqi lowered his head. Looking at the past from his point of view, he only saw people like Yuzun with no expression and no fish to talk about. Long Si became more and more agitated, and no amount of tobo could cover up his impatience. "Gu Qiqi!" He yelled, "what do you want?" He seldom calls her by name. Gu Qiqi looks up and meets his angry sight. Every time he is in mood, his eyes will be very deep. It is a pure ice blue, which is very beautiful, like a gem. But it''s cold, too. Gu Qiqi said, "do you me me?" "Noints." Long Si did not hesitate. If sheined, why should she know that she suffered in the cold wind? If she was so disrespectful, he would directly let her stay in the cold wind for as long as possible. Chapter 1842 "Noints." Long Si did not hesitate. If sheined, why should she know that she suffered in the cold wind? If she was so disrespectful, he would directly let her stay in the cold wind for as long as possible. This girl is the one he watched growing up and put in his heart since childhood. She was engraved in his heart very early. For many years, he has been suppressing his feelings. Of course, this is because he thinks he is depressed. An Xiaoyao and others can see that he likes Gu Qiqi. Just because Gu Qiqi is an undercover, he tries his best to restrain this feeling and always stands by her side as a family member. He doesn''t want Gu Qiqi to dy things because of his daughter''s long love affair. I don''t want to let Gu Qiqi fall into danger because of his feelings. Once in love, one''s sense will drop by several percentage points. He didn''t want to be distracted by Gu Qiqi in the enemy camp, so he kept his feelings hidden. I didn''t expect it to change. At the beginning, there was resentment. Why did he love her for so many years? She didn''t respond, but fell in love with others. What''s wrong with him? He couldn''t match Michael''s eyes. He alsoined about Qiqi. Why is he so cruel? He regards his infatuation for many years as the rotten cabbage of the market. He cherishes this feeling so much. Now, if you really want to say resentment, it is not resentment. "I''m sorry I... " "Enough!" Long Si embarrassed to stop her, sorry what? What did she do to him? He is a kind-hearted person, not so many twists and turns around, "you did not apologize to me anything, you just do not love me, not sorry me." Gu Qiqi clenched her fists tightly, and she could feel the pain in her hands. Long Si looked at her with a calm look. "Seven seven, don''t worry. I don''t me you. Even if you can''t be Qingren, you are one of my most important partners and one of my most important family members." "I just don''t know how to face you. Give me a period of time to calm down. I will go back. You don''t have to look for me. You don''t have to worry about me." "I''m a big man and I know how to deal with my emotional problems." He has loved Qiqi for so many years, but Qiqi has never said whether she loves him or not. She is a very reserved person. Her heart is also in the development of trump card. As an undercover, she has too many things to worry about. There is also a smart and sharp Xia Qing. Gu Qiqi has to put a lot of thought on the undercover, there is no time to talk about love. She is also a person with slow feelings. They are close to each other and can pay their lives for each other. She did not realize his love. She always thought it was family affection, friendship, and the feelings they had experienced from countless life and death. Love, never thought. She didn''t experience it. She didn''t understand. He onceined about Gu Qiqi. One person had been thinking for another for more than ten years. In the end, all his wishes, all his feelings and all his expectations were in vain. There is no reason why he should notin. However, when he calmed down carefully, he couldn''t hate the girl he loved. Even if she treated him so cruelly. She''s not wrong. She just doesn''t love him. In this world, not all things are fair. If you love someone, that person must love you. If you don''t love, that''s wrong. Things are not like this, and there should be no such idea. Chapter 1843 In this world, not all things are fair. If you love someone, that person must love you. If you don''t love, that''s wrong. Things are not like this, and there should be no such idea. Resentment, just because they are not willing to. It has nothing to do with right and wrong. He can''t force his feelings. He knows toote to face it. Perhaps he had always thought that he and Gu Qiqi would eventually get married and would join hands for life. Therefore, when he found out that she fell in love with someone else, he would be disappointed and unwilling. This kind of emotion is that he is not open-minded enough. It''s not her fault. "You me me, otherwise, you won''t stay away from me for such a long time. I asked them, no one told me your whereabouts. You deliberately let them hide from me and refuse to see me. Won''t you meet me all your life?" Gu Qiqi is also a persistent person. "I said, I need time." Long Si growled impatiently, "I have loved you for so many years, and I thought we would be with you all my life. Now my hope has failed. Don''t you allow me to calm down for a while?" Gu Qiqi breathes and stares at him. Long Si doesn''t open his eyes angrily. It seems that he doesn''t want to look at her any more. He loves her It''s not the first time I know about it, but I can hear it from his mouth. Why Gu Qiqi closed her eyes, and her heart was even more confused. But one thing she was sure of was that she didn''t want to lose dragon four. "I didn''t want to be with Michael." Gu Qiqi said, and she exined softly, "you misunderstood me. He and I can never be together. You don''t have to avoid me. I will return to my trump card in the end." "Seven seven..." Dragon four is not happy about this. "Do you know, this is not the point at all." She loves Michael, and whether she will be with him, that''s different. Gu Qiqi looked up and looked at long Si. "Why is this not the point? If you are a little unhappy or unwilling, I will not be with him, let alone start. In my heart, you are much more important than him. " It was something she had never confused. Long Si''s position in her heart has never been reced. "I''d rather go back to the days without Michael, carefree, you''re still you, I''m still me, if I like a person, I''ll lose you, I''d rather not like it." Gu Qiqi firmly said, "if you like a person, you are happy with each other. Now, I am not happy because of this. I don''t know whether I like him or not. Why do you decide for me?" Long Si suddenly smiles, smiling a little irritable sarcasm. Gu Qiqi looks at him coldly. Long Si says, "when are you going to deceive yourself? The night Sophia was shot, I rushed back "Leah is right in this matter. I''m afraid Lu Zhen is afraid that it''s not easy to handle because of her feelings. I''ll go back and see you on the way. Who knows..." He did not go on, Gu Qiqi''s face changed. That night, she and Michael hugged outside for a long time, and he saw them all? Also misunderstood? Sophia is injured, life or death is uncertain, Michael is unstable, she gave him a hug, there is nothing wrong, if Nn so, she would not resist. She seemed to want to exin something. Long Si saw it and went on, "I sat out all night." Chapter 1844 Gu Qiqi suddenly raised his head, "nothing happened to us. He drank too much and slept on the sofa all night." "It doesn''t matter anymore..." Long Si said, "this man has already taken root in your heart. Seven seven, you still need to exin. Do you not love him? If you don''t love him, you''ll let him spend the night in your house? " Gu Qiqi can''t refute it. However, at the moment, her heart aches for the truth that long Si has been sitting outside all night. Her alertness has been lowered. She didn''t find himing. If only she had found out at that time, it would have been great. She won''t let it happen. Why didn''t she find out? He is with what kind of heartache, has been guarding outside? Dragon four, dragon four, why? Why are you so stupid? What did she do? "No matter what I say, you won''t believe it. It''s useless to say more. Dragon four, I just want to tell you that if you are a little unhappy, no matter who makes you so, I will hate it." Gu Qiqi said his idea honestly, "don''t make a decision for me. Decide what I want to do and what I will do. You have no right to do so. I don''t know. How do you know what I think in my heart?" "It''s not fair to you or to me." "Why, would you like Michael?" Dragon four finally asked. Although it was self abusive, he decided to find out what was worse than Michael. "I do have a good feeling for him, but I''m far from wanting to spend my life with him." Gu Qiqi said, "in my heart, if I want to spend my life with someone, it''s you, it''s our family, not Michael. I never want to live with him for a lifetime." "In my heart, you are my family. I know this very clearly. I don''t know what happened recently. Everyone is suspicious of me. Although they are well hidden, they can''t hide it from me." "Lu Zhei tried to test me. Yunsheng was on the phone, avoiding the heavy ones and not talking about the trump card. He asked three questions and didn''t know. Xiaoyao was the most direct one. Did I still remember who I was? I don''t know what I''ve done to make you all think that way "That''s what you''re doing to me just because I have some affection for Michael?" "I''m not as smart as you are, and I''m not as open-minded as you are. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you doubt me? Even if others don''t understand, you are the same. Am I really rebellious and you are happy? " Speaking of this matter, Gu Qiqi is very aggrieved. "Recently, Guo An has invited several secret experts, and the information security is very well protected. I can''t find any information without anti-terrorism." "Guo''an''s system is totally different from that of anti-terrorism. All the tasks I receive are peripheral tasks, and I can''t get close to the core. If I want to provide you with effective intelligence, I have to gamble on my life. Who of you ever thought about my feelings. If undercover was so simple, why did you let me go at the beginning? Why didn''t you want to go?" "Is it interesting to leave me out for so many years and nowe to doubt me?" "Who doubts you?" Dragon four rage, "these bastards! See how I''ll deal with themter. " Although Gu Qiqi''s tone is in, she also tells her recent grievances. She is not a person who has nothing to do, but she has been under too much pressure and is very anxious recently. Chapter 1845 Although Gu Qiqi''s tone is in, she also tells her recent grievances. She is not a person who has nothing to do, but she has been under too much pressure and is very anxious recently. In addition, long Si''s attitude is this, which inevitably makes me feel irritable and wants to vomit bitterness. Undercover for so many years, no one found out, she experienced the adventure, they will not know. "I never doubted you." Long Si said that he was just emotionally confused, but did not doubt Gu Qiqi''s loyalty. Gu Qiqi sat on the side with a face taut, and long Si snorted, "don''t change the subject. Answer what I just said. You really don''t have the idea of living with Michael for a lifetime, but you just have a good feeling?" "Yes." Gu Qiqi said faintly, "it''s you who are too popr." Long Si felt relieved and suddenly found that self abuse is a kind of potential. Once you tap this potential, you will go further and further along the road of self abuse, "why don''t you like me?" Gu Qiqi, "..." She likes him very much. It seems to see Gu Qiqi''s thoughts. Long Si said solemnly, "I mean the love between men and women, not what you think you like. Don''t you know my mind all the time?" Gu Qiqi lowered his head and didn''t seem to know how to answer. Long Si''s face was gloomy, and his heart became more and more unwilling. "Dragon four, no matter what, in my heart, no one canpare with you." Gu Qiqi can only say so. This is what she thinks in her heart and is also true. Long Si also knows that it is the same with the fact. Obviously, she is one of the most important people in her life. Why is he still so dissatisfied? Is he asking too much? Does he really ask too much for July 7? Gu Qiqi was very upset. Long Si''s face was really ugly. She didn''t know how tofort her. She could only wait quietly, such as the prisoner waiting for sentence. Long Si''s heart is not good, the snow is pouring, his heart is also like the outside world. A piece of ss is broken, and it is not the same as it was. "You''re tired after walking so long. Go and have a rest." Long Si said, tone is very t, Gu Qiqi is not so happy, she subconsciously panic, even in the face of countless enemies, opposite a few sniper guns looking at her, she never panic. But now, she did panic. With such a cool tone and indifferent attitude, it shows that things have not changed at all. Talking or not talking is a result. Gu Qiqi sat still and said, "I''m hungry." Long Si looked at her and got up and went to the kitchen to get food. Potatoes are essential food on the table of e country. There is no fresh food for winter. They are all dried goods and pickles. There are many potatoes. Long Si made a te of curry potato beef noodles for her. Quick hands and feet, 15 minutes to make a delicious pasta. Gu Qiqi is really hungry. He seldom eats the food he cooks. Even if he is not in a good mood, he is very delicious. Several of them can cook, but long Si seldom cooks. He basically keeps the sense of being a gentleman cooking far away. However, one winter in the mountains, if not, sooner orter will starve to death. She ate very slowly, and he didn''t go back to his room. The scene was a little familiar. the scene was a little familiar Chapter 1846 She ate very slowly, and he didn''t go back to her room. The scene was familiar, as if it was a time stop in the past, but there was no conversation. Unlike in the past, long Si was always enthusiastic around her and said this. Gu Qiqi is always listening with a smile. Such silence is like a gap. Everyone knows it''s insurmountable. During Gu Qiqi''s dinner, he thought of Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao, and said Xia Qing''s theft. Long Si Nu said, "wipe, I nearly lost my life for that thing, so I was stolen by Xia Qing?" "She also took two jewels." "It''s useless to be carefree. Just open the door and let her in." Dragon four Tucao, "he must be deliberate, he must be deliberate, although Yun Sheng is a wild goose''s character, makeints about iron chicken. But Xiaoyao is definitely a copper rooster, and will never talk so well. " Gu Qiqi, "..." Copper Rooster????? "It''s not easy for Qingqing to steal the jade carving, and almost lost his life." Gu Qiqi said, "Xiaoyao intentionally takes her back. There must be other ideas. She may not be able to ask her for help." "If he can have anything that needs help from others, William will do it well. If William can''t do it well, Morgan will try to find a way, which needs to excuse Xia Qing." Long Si thought, "I shouldn''t have given him that thing. It''s such a good thing." Gu Qiqi smiles, "she is Xiaoxue''s younger sister, Xiaoyao can''t let Qingqing die in it, otherwise how can Xiaoxue exin." "I think the future of our organization is bing less and less optimistic." Dragon four suddenly said a word, eyebrows deep twist, "originally we are high spirited, regardless of, who do not need to worry about." "It has developed very fast. Now, Lu Zhen and Nn are together. Nn''s aunt is from the Security Bureau, and his uncle is the top general of the Southern Command. This means that we must avoid them, otherwise Lu Zhen will be difficult to be a man." "Xiao Xue and Xia Qing are sisters again. I think Xia Qing''s character is not to die and not to worry about. She can''t kill or hurt her. She''s tied up. How can she do things in the future?" "There''s no way to do it. You can only avoid it." Gu Qiqi said that this situation must have been considered by all of us, and there is no way but to do so. Another knock at the door. Long Si got up to open the door. It was just a beautiful woman. It was snowy outside. She invited people in. The room was heated. She took off her windbreak cap, untied her scarf and coat, and put them on her hands at will. She was a beautiful white woman with three-dimensional facial features and blue eyes. She was deep and charming. She had a soft smile and a water like amorous feeling. When Gu Qiqi looked at it, they were perfectly matched when they stood together. The woman smiles and greets Gu Qiqi. Long Si takes the initiative to introduce, "Qi Qi, this is miss an Lei, an Lei, this is my family, Qiqi." After saying hello to each other, Gu Qiqi is not a social person, so he sits aside. Long Si pours a cup of hot water to miss an Lei. "Thank you for the food you just brought." "You''re wee. Tomorrow is my brother''s birthday. He wants to invite you to a party. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you tomorrow." Miss Anley asked with a smile. "Good." Long Siyi agreed toe down. Miss an Lei asked Gu Qiqi whether to go or not. Just as Gu Qiqi wanted to say no, long Si said, "she will go with me." Chapter 1847 Miss an Lei asked Gu Qiqi whether to go or not. Just as Gu Qiqi wanted to say no, long Si said, "she will go with me." "Then we''ll see you tomorrow." Miss an Lei came and went in a hurry. Gu Qiqi sat on one side, slightly drooping his eyebrows. Long Si sent people back and picked up the tea cup. Gu Qiqi pursed his lips and asked, "who is that woman? Is she familiar?" "It''s just in town, not far away. I''ve been here for some time. I''m taken care of by their family, and I''m more frequent with each other." Gu Qiqi''s tone is always cold. Even if she wants to make her voice soft again, it''s very difficult. "You haven''t been here for a long time. How can you get familiar with their family?" No reason to please, always have no purpose. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand. Long Si said, "you think too much. In winter, everyone doesn''t like to go out, and it''s boring at home. There are often some activities in the small town, such as skiing and hunting, so that the winter can pass faster. You can get familiar with it when you walk around." "Oh..." Gu Qiqi leaned back against the sofa. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. Long Si couldn''t understand. He seemed unhappy. Why not? Gu Qiqi''s mood is restrained, and he can''t see the real emotion. But after all, he can detect whether she is happy or not after years of childhood. "Don''t worry. They are ordinary people from e country. They have lived in this small town for many years. There will be no danger. We have be a habit to guard against outsiders. Although such caution is necessary, we should asionally put down our guard to see it. Not everyone will disguise around you. I am not a 15-year-old dragon four." Long Si said, thinking that Gu Qiqi was afraid of being cheated by him. In their line of work, there were endless beauties'' tricks, which could hardly be prevented. At that time, long Si had the most confused feelings with Gu Qiqi. During that time, he stayed everywhere. He didn''t know whether he liked her or not. He was a bit evasive and afraid. Women changed one after another. If the three outlooks are not correct, they are not good women. Therefore, many people on the road have said that the leader of trump card, long Si, has a bad temper and loves beauty. Those who want to please him and have no purpose are rushing to send women to him. Long Si was in the way of a woman and was stolen secrets, which led to the destruction of two important businesses and heavy losses. He was almost beaten to death by Mu Yunsheng. Since then, he has been honest and is on guard against beautiful women. The female agents on this road are the most difficult to guard against. They are cold, murderous, gentle and tender. No one has ever thought of their real identity. They have forgotten that this is a poppy flower. Gu Qiqi often camouge because of the task and understand the depth. "Is she not married yet?" For a long time, Gu asked. "No, there are many people chasing her. All the young people in this town are crazy about her, including those at the foot of the mountain." Long Si said with a smile, "she is very popr here." Gu Qiqi did not speak with a cold face. Long Si was puzzled. She turned her face and saw a mirror, reflecting her pale face. It felt like eating a fly. She was very ufortable. What''s wrong with her? "I''ll go back to my room and rest." Gu Qiqi gets up in a hurry and goes back to his room. Long Si is puzzled. It''s snowy outside, but the room is warm as spring. It should be very tiring to climb the mountain for such a long time, but she can''t rest well. She can''t understand why she is so upset. Chapter 1848 It''s snowy outside, but the room is warm as spring. It should be very tiring to climb the mountain for such a long time, but she can''t rest well. She can''t understand why she is so upset. Generally speaking, the agents whoe to them will be so irritable only when they are unable to control things. Lao Tzu, Xia Qing called and rang two times. Xia Qing answered it. Then she shouted with exaggeration. "77, this is too awesome for me to make a table full of Han, and I have eaten all my children''s belly." Gu Qiqi, "..." She was in such a bad mood that she was amused by Xia Qing''s exaggerated words. "You said you wanted to eat Chinese food." "Next time I say I want to see him be a banshee, will he be a banshee?" Gu Qiqi, "..." "Where are you? How can I hear the wind and snow roar?" "Well, in the mountains, it''s snowy here." "Come back tomorrow?" "I don''t think I can go back tomorrow. I''ll have to stay for a while." "Didn''t you say you woulde back tomorrow?" "Sorry." Gu Qiqi looked at the wind and snow outside and looked confused. "I don''t know. I can''t go back tomorrow." "Come on, gossip. Which man is holding you back?" Gu Qiqi No "Nonsense, I can smell love through my cell phone. Don''t tell me that you and Michael went on holiday and left me alone to Ann Xiaoyao." Xia Qing protested solemnly, "dear, we can''t do this kind of thing of forgetting friends." "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. I have a business to do. How are you getting along with Xiaoyao?" "You call it so sweet..." "Well,e again. How are you getting along with Ann?" "I can''t get out of bed and walk too long, or I''ll find a way to fix him. Do you think I can''t walk for more than five minutes?" "Don''t mess around. Your legs and feet have been injured several times this year. Have you ever thought about how your legs feel? It was interrupted once and pierced again. It''s pathetic, OK Gu Qiqi seldom tells a joke. Xia Qing did not support at all, "so cold." "You can stay there for a few more days, and give me some time to deal with this." Gu Qiqi said. "How can I hear that you are not in a good mood." "No "Seven seven, you are a little mysterious recently. Can''t you tell me what to do?" "I''ll talk to youter." Gu Qiqi had a decision in his heart and was relieved, "I will tell you everything in its original form." "OK, I''ll wait." Gu Qiqi hung up and was relieved. When she went back, she confessed with Qingqing and went back to the trump card. She didn''t want long Si to be so unhappy, and she didn''t want to distract them because of something else. Her undercover career, too, should be over. It''s time to return to her original track of life. She''s really tired after so many years of undercover work. Nn and Xia Qing, it is estimated that they will not forgive her. The next day, the banquet was held at noon. They got used to getting up early, went out to ski for a while, and then went to the snow mountain for a walk. Then they came back to clean up and went to attend the birthday of an Lei''s younger brother. They brought a bottle of red wine as a gift. All the young men and women in the small town came in the same way. Anlei''s younger brother was also very good-looking. Today, she was dressed smartly. All the girls were around him, and the men were around anlei. Chapter 1849 They brought a bottle of red wine as a gift. The young men and women in the town came in the same way. Her brother looked good. Today, she was dressed up very handsome. The girls were all around him, and the men were around anlei. Long Si introduced to the outside world, Gu Qiqi is his sister, naturally also received wee from everyone. This enthusiasm, Gu Qiqi is not used to it, and he sits beside him after a cold greeting, and takes a ss of fruit wine to watch the lively crowd. The living room of anlei family is veryrge and suitable for banquet. The unmanned sofa area of Gu Qiyi is dazzled. She doesn''t want toe to such a party. Except for dragon four, she doesn''t know it alone. Such a banquet is boring. Dragon four said at home is boring, bettere to drink. He wanted to hook up his sister. Gu Qiqi thought bitterly that anlei was almost sticking to him. He didn''t mean to refuse at all. Gu Qiqi sipped a sip of fruit wine, and his face was colder. She sank her face, ten meters in diameter was frozen world, although beautiful, no one dared to talk to. Today, anlei is very beautiful. She is wearing a low-bodied dress with fruit color, which makes her skin white like snow, and it is more beautiful and moving. She is much more beautiful than she saw that day. Even if she looks so picky, she thinks it is a special thing. The beautiful women from country e are not false. Dragon four is also a group of standing out in the crowd. Among a group of handsome Western boys, they are definitely the most brilliant pair. Instead, they are the main characters of the banquet, and the people around them have be supporting roles. She drank another drink, and drank it all, and she had two more drinks. Gu Qiqi didn''t like drinking or even hated drinking. However, as an agent, the liquor quantity was necessary, so she had a good drink since she was a child. However, as long as it is not for the task, she must drink. She is a very self-discipline person. It has always been her principle to drink too much wrong. Today, I had three drinks. Anlei''s friends don''t know what to say. She smiles and talks softly. The music is noisy. Longsi seems to be unable to hear what she said. She goes down and whispers. Others are making a noise. Beautiful women are handsome and they are very eye-raising. Today''s birthday star led a group of girls at the other end of the living room. Her brother was in and simple. People were not so exquisite. This banquet, how it looked like an Lei and Longsi engagement banquet. Finally, Longsi took time toe to her and snatched the cup in her hand. "How many sses did you drink?" "Don''t you mind!" Gu Qiqi said, not at all found that she was gambling, she seems to see dragon four eyes are annoyed. "I brought you here to let you get more contact with ordinary people. You can see that the world we have been in contact with all day long is assassination, smuggling and crime. Look at the dynamic young people again. Don''t you feelfortable? It''s a life we want, but we can never have. " Longsi said with profound meaning that once there is nothing, people are particrly eager for what, those living in the dark, especially eager for light. A sinner will prefer everything pure. Gu Qiqi smiled coldly, "dragon four, if you give up your life today, would you like to give up? Be a normal person? You are talking in a dream. Fish and bear palm can not be both. I don''t want such a world at all, this kind of life. " She was born into the dark world. Chapter 1850 "What are you fretting about? After drinking so much wine, I thought you drank so much wine when you saw them and felt so much emotion." Gu Qiqi''s heart was wrung, "I don''t have any emotion. I just sit and have nothing to do. I''m bored to drink, OK? Brother. " Dragon four, "..." He just wanted to say something. An Lei came to find him. Long Si nodded to her. An Lei asked Gu Qiqi with a smile, "Qi Qi, what''s wrong with our party? I think you''ve been sitting alone, aren''t you bored? " "Yes." Gu Qiqi''s honesty can be embarrassing sometimes. Anyi is just polite. Any guest will say something perfunctorily. Even if she says anything, she won''t answer so honestly. Gu Qiqi is not. She never talks about the scene except her subjects. Character is like a javelin. An Lei is very embarrassed and looks at long Si in a daze, wondering if his sister doesn''t like her. Long Si obviously also protects the short, "an Lei, it''s OK, she is this character, you don''t mind." An Lei ran into a soft nail and walked away awkwardly. Gu Qiqi thought long Si wanted to me her. Unexpectedly, long Si said with a smile, "you really don''t give me any face." "You don''t need my face." "You''re a bit overcautious today." Long Si asked solemnly, "is the big aunt here?" Gu Qiqi''s face turned red, "go away!" Long Siughs and rubs her long hair. Her eyes are spoiled. At the moment, an Leies over and asks him to exin his friend to him. Long Si takes a look at Gu Qiqi and tells him, "don''t drink too much." he walks away with an Lei. Gu Qiqi is upset. He reallyes to run Niu. After a while, she sang birthday songs and gave performances to the birthday star. Gu Qiqi didn''t cooperate very much. She didn''t love this kind of asion. In the past, they all gathered on the beach for their birthdays. There was no party. There was only one cake, only a few of them, every year. She''s used to it, too. She is not used to such a specially held birthday party. She does not participate in it, and other people don''t pay attention to it. In other people''s eyes, long Si''s sister is simply a mobile iceberg, a real iceberg beauty. Generally speaking, most of the so-called iceberg beauties will pretend to be forced. However, this is a real force. Some people want to chat up, but they are scared away by her eyes. No one dares to disturb Gu Qiqi. After singing birthday songs, start dancing. Originally, it was the birthday girl and a woman who led the dance. He suggested that an Lei and long Si should lead the dance first. An Lei gave an implicit smile and looked at long Si, who did not refuse. He took her to the dance floor. The elegant waltz sounded, and a couple of matchmakers on the dance floor attracted wide attention. Gu Qiqi was irritable at first, and then he began to feel dazzling. The two figures seemed to sting in some part of her heart. Gu Qiqi''s face was frightfully cold. This small living room gave her an impulse to kill people. She quickly got up, swept up her mink coat and rushed out of the door. The noisy music, the happy crowd and the matched Bi Ren formed a dense, which trapped her in the middle and suffocated Jiyu. In the center of the town is a ski resort. There are children ying in the ski resort, and they are also happy withughter and shouting. However, she feels much morefortable. There is not so much suffocating feeling. The suffocating feeling seems to kill people. Chapter 1851 In the center of the town is a ski resort. There are children ying in the ski resort, and they are also happy withughter and shouting. However, she feels much morefortable. There is not so much suffocating feeling. The suffocating feeling seems to kill people. She bypassed the ski resort and wanted to go home, but she was also alone. She went out of the town by herself. She saw a world of ice and snow without other colors. Gu felt confused. What the hell is she doing here? Long Si dances with other women. What is she angry about? Her mind was in a state of confusion. Everything was a vague concept, which could not be understood clearly and disappeared. She walked alone in the wind and snow for two hours, and her feet were numb with cold. Then she went back. When she got home, long Si sat in the living room with a calm face. When she came back, she narrowed her eyes, blue eyes and anger. He was angry. "Where have you been?" "Boring, walking around." Gu Qiqi said that she calmly untied her coat and hung it aside. Even if she went to a party, she dressed casually, withfort and warmth as her first choice. Her sweater and jeans were very homely, and she could not be seen at all. She was a famous spy. "What do you mean by not saying to me if you want to go?" Long Si was slightly angry. In fact, he saw Gu Qiqi go. All his thoughts were on Gu Qiqi. As soon as she left, he didn''t want to stay at the party. He hurriedly told an Lei to leave. He thought Gu Qiqi had gone home, but she camete after waiting for two hours. "If you have a good time, you don''t have time for me." Gu Qiqi said coldly, "I''m not so uninteresting. I''m disturbing you to flirt with other women." She didn''t find it herself. The tone was sour, and the four Dragon lines were thick, and it was impossible to find out. "Who''s flirting, that''s normal social intercourse!" "Then you can socialize normally, whatever I do." Gu Qiqi was sullen and angry. "I Cao, Gu Qiqi, what''s wrong with you today?" "Herees the great aunt." Gu Qiqi angrily roared back and mmed the door. Long Si pped the door outside and said, e out, tell me clearly. For no reason, what kind of temper do you have? I didn''t lose my temper with you "Didn''t you lose your temper? You''re roaring all over the town. " Long Si, "did you know me the first day? I was born with a loud voice, don''t you know? " "Then you''re going to straighten your vocal cords." Two people so naive across the door quarrel, you say me a word, the content of the quarrel are super naive, long Si pped the door, very rude, Gu Qiqi did not resist, jumped out of bed, also rudely opened the door, because of inertia, long Si''s hand pped at her, Gu Qiqi nimbly avoided, dangerously narrowed his eyes, and Longsi''s eyes spewed fire. Gu Qiqi said coldly, "have you had enough?" "Who has enough? Who is having a bad temper today? You''ve been sulky all day. What can I do for you? Can you tell me what I''m doing He''s just a little hot tempered. Even if I like Gu Qiqi, I can''t suppress my temper. The person that he likes, always gives his face to see, he is not to see the woman''s face to eat second goods, naturally also has the temper. "I just don''t like you today. Go away quickly. Don''t get in the way." Gu Qiqi said it directly and incisively, just like a long sword, directly stabbed dragon four''s small heart. He was furious, and his handsome face was twisted in a mess. Chapter 1852 "I just don''t like you today. Go away quickly. Don''t get in the way." Gu Qiqi said it directly and incisively, just like a long sword, directly stabbed dragon four''s small heart. He was furious, and his handsome face was twisted in a mess. "Gu Qiqi, are you looking for a piece?" Gu Qiqi raised his eyebrows coldly, as if there was a vacuum around him. He separated her from Longsi, and his expression was arrogant, "do you want to fight? Have you ever yed? " It''s OK not to say thest sentence. As soon as he said it, he hooked up the pain of the dragon for more than four years. He didn''t know which nerve had made the second attack. He punched Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi didn''t seem to expect that he really started, and his reaction was slow. His fist rubbed against his cheek, and his astonishment shed by. Then he was furious. He jumped up and swept to Longsi. Long Si avoided. After the two men turned sideways, Gu Qiqi and Longsi turned around at the same time and took each other''s throat. One hand held each other''s wrists. The difference in natural strength between men and women made Gu Qiqi slightly inferior. She suddenly sank down the footwall, and her right leg kicked the dragon''s face bone. He was surprised, and quickly let go of Gu Qiqi, and he withdrew one meter away. Long Si is really guilty today. As soon as he retreats, he sweeps up the mahogany furniture in the living room and attacks Gu Qiqi directly. Gu Qiqi simply gives vent to it. He just doesn''t hide. He kicks and blows the peach wood furniture. His figure passes through the peach trees and hits him in the chest with his fist. At the same time, he also gets a kick from him. His body flies back against the wine cab and his back is about to touch the wine cab A sharp pain in a bulge. Pain stimted her nerves, Gu Qiqi swept up a wooden stick on one side, whistling and hitting at the head. Long Si hurried to hide, while hiding and shouting, "who let you use weapons, who let you use weapons, this is cheating..." "You can use it if you don''t ept it." Gu Qiqi didn''t care how he yelled. In just a minute, long Si was hit by a few sticks. Three vases in the living room were mercilessly broken. Gu Qiqi turned around and hit Longsi''s waist and abdomen with the stick. Long Si hard pit a stick, index finger and middle finger to take advantage of Gu Qiqi hit the moment, straight to her wrist acupoints. As soon as her wrist was numb, she lost her strength. Long Si took the stick and threw it aside. She beat Gu Qiqi back with one hand, turned a rotating leg, and hit Gu Qiqi out against the wall. As soon as Gu Qiqi got up, Longsi''s fist arrived. She simply rolled on the ground, rolled around with long legs, kicked his groin, and then kicked his lifeblood. Long Si Nu, "do you want me to die?" "You deserve it!" The two divided the living room into two spheres of influence, each upying a corner. They red at each other. The ground was covered with debris and bodies of mahogany furniture. Gu Qiqi broke several vases and a set of tea sets, all in disorder. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a tornado. Long four eyes spray fire, Gu Qiqi cold face, the real water and fire are not equal, equal. As soon as Gu Qiqi''s breath sank, he punched again, and Longsi was furious. He thought that Lao Tzu had put up with it, and you still had to fight. I didn''t teach you this time. However, he didn''t finish his cruel words and suddenly his eyes shrank. "Stop, I''ll stop fighting. I''ll stop fighting." Gu Qiqi hums coldly and puts down his fists one after another. Long Si looks at the blood stains on the ground with heartache. The room is paved with wooden boards. He cleans the room every day. Both of them walk barefoot in the room. The ground was full of debris. Gu Qiqi''s fight was all closebat. Chapter 1853 The ground is full of debris. Gu Qiqi''s fight is all hand to handbat. He is familiar with a routine. The footwall is very heavy. If you step on the ss, you will almost never get into the skin. The blood on the ground is definitely not his. He scraped a little skin and gave out a little blood. The most serious one was Gu Qiqi''s stick, which bruised him. Other ces were OK. However, there were several bloody footprints on the ground. You don''t have to think about it. Longsi was distressed and wanted to p himself. How could he fight with Gu Qiqi? He didn''t want to live. Then he was furious and wanted to beat Gu Qiqi to pieces. You do not love yourself, who will love you. He suddenly rushed over, hit her and picked her up. Gu almost knocked him over with a p at the beginning, "what are you doing? Let me down Long Si Nu, "shut up and try again!" Gu Qiqi didn''t believe in evil. He pped him and said, "I''ll beat you up." Long Si picked up a Gu Qiqi, just like holding a cotton. He almost threw her into the sofa. He just threw it into the sofa slightly, pointing to her and angrily saying, "sit still!" Gu Qiqi was calm and watched long Si take the medicine box and sit beside her. Then he lifted her legs and put them on his thighs. Gu Qiqi realized that there was a little pain and she was surprised. How could she have shed so much blood? Gu Qiqi is not white. She doesn''t know her bloodline. Her skin is very white. She grew up in the seaside. The rest of the female agents have been tanned into beautiful honey. Her skin is still as white as snow. She felt that her skin was too white to look good. She spent a period of time basking in the sun by the sea, and did not tan herself. She wears training pants and military boots all year round, and her skin is even whiter than before. For example, a newborn baby always touches a gun and uses a knife. Her skin on her hands is full of cocoons. She doesn''t feel much pain when she goes down. The skin on her feet is extremely delicate and popr. As soon as long Si''s hand with a thin cocoon was touched, she felt as if she had been prated by a small electric current. Her whole body was paralyzed and goose bumps all over her body. The instep of her feet was touched and turned pink in an instant. His face was red to the core. She shrinks the leg, the dragon four ps to her leg a hit, "now know the pain, fight how do not know the pain." Gu Qiyu cried without tears. She didn''t feel pain. Long Si holds her leg, also did not look up to look at seven seven, did not see that he saw the big girl face pink, amorous and charming, attentively and carefully to stab out the ss fragments that pierced her feet. Gu Qiqi didn''t feel much pain. Instead, it was the sense of touch on the instep of her foot. Long Si''s big hand covered the instep of her foot. The delicate skin and the rough palm of his palm rubbed each other with ink, which was warm and numb. She could not bear this kind of torture, because of the rtionship between the medicine, the palm of her hand was constantly moving, such as the caress between Qing people. Gu Qiqi didn''t know that her face waspletely red. The white and bronze colors set off each other, which was particrly sensational. She couldn''t help but look up at the side face of long Si. The side face of long Si is much more beautiful than that of the front. It is three-dimensional and aesthetic. Every line is like a sculpture. She is the most beloved character in the painter''s pen. She suddenly felt that she didn''t think how handsome he was before. After all, there were too many good looking people around her. Lu Zhen''s face is not greasy all the year round. Chapter 1854 She couldn''t help but look up at the side face of long Si. The side face of long Si is much more beautiful than that of the front. It is three-dimensional and aesthetic. Every line is like a sculpture. She is the most beloved character in the painter''s pen. She suddenly felt that she didn''t think how handsome he was before. After all, there were too many good looking people around her. Lu Zhen''s face is not greasy all the year round. If you look at others, you''ll still be inferior. In addition, the appearance of several trump men can be called first-ss, each has its own characteristics. They grew up together, and they have known each other for so many years. It doesn''t matter how they look. In the eyes, they are all ordinary looks. Today, I suddenly realized that it was a little different. Long Si took the medicine and wrapped the gauze on her. He wrapped her beautiful little foot into a little white rice dumpling. Long Si felt very satisfied. Gu Qiqi didn''t care about this kind of injury, but he did. Even if it is a small injury, we should take good care of it. He turned his head and was about to boast of his good craftsmanship. He also tied a beautiful bow when he met Gu Qiqi''s attentive gaze which was toote to recover. The woman''s eyes are focused, and her face is covered with rosy clouds. Her eyes are cold all the year round, such as separated by ayer of water mist, moist and bright. Long Si''s heart throbs and he can''t move his eyes for a moment. This is the first time he saw Gu Qiqi. Pale blue pupil, also slowly turned into dark blue, with a skipping fish. Long Si may have thick lines, but he is not a fool. Between him and Gu Qiqi, he never wants to go to that level. His eyes and blushing face are very simr to those women who are scrambling to express their love to him. The atmosphere in the air slowly changed, and even his eyes became hot and Zen. When long Si found out, he was only half a foot away from Gu Qiqi. He put one hand on Gu Qiqi''s waist and passed by his upper body. Her tall figure almost covered her. Gu Qiqi leaned against one end of the sofa, breathing slightly disorderly. She couldn''t think about anything. Her mind was nk. Even her eyes became hot and Zen. In the air, something was jumping, and her eyes could not be moved from his face. Long Si stares at her lips. It is tender and delicious. He wants to kiss Fangze. He loves her for many years. When he was a teenager, he had a secret and secret desire for her. He wanted to keep her under his body, possess her and make her cry. But he still dare not, Gu Qiqi is not the kind of girl you want to kiss, even if she is asleep, he secretly kisses Fangze. It''s respect and awe. It seems to be the goddess that he always loved when he was a teenager. He wanted to have it, but he didn''t dare to get close to it. Now, she is close at hand, and does not seem to refuse. He stares at her lips, and the throat knot slides slightly. In the silent space, the swallowing sound is very obvious. If the dragon has four hearts, he will die. Even if he has a wrong idea, at least he can get it. He leaned over again, holding her back in one hand and kissing her lips. Gu Qiqi''s lips are a little chilly. As soon as he goes up, she retreats slightly, and her lips tremble. How can dragon four let go, sucking with her lips and holding her back brain close to him. For too long, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He only dared to lick and kiss her lips and describe the shape of her lips. He was as excited as a 15-year-old boy who had just learned about love. He was more impulsive than then and tried to restrain it. Chapter 1855 For too long, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He only dared to lick and kiss her lips and describe the shape of her lips. He was as excited as a 15-year-old boy who had just learned about love. He was more impulsive than then and tried to restrain it. Gu Qiqi didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid that if he did, he would cause an uncontroble upsurge. He looked at him uneasily, as timid as a 18-year-old girl who did not understand anything. On her part, it''s like a nk sheet of paper. Even if there is too much theoretical knowledge, it is not worth a practice. He retreated a little, the tip of his nose against her nose, breathing and panting, obviously struggling to control himself. "Seven seven..." As soon as he made a voice, he found that his voice was hoarse. He didn''t know why he wanted to call her name. He just called her quietly unconsciously, as if he wanted to get a response. Gu Qiqi looks at him and closes his eyes slightly. Long Si suddenly kisses him. This time, different from thest Wencun, the fierce tiger goes down the mountain to prey. It is fierce and quick, and takes the target directly. The trapped prey can only be obtained in his hunting. He pried open her pure tongue, ran straight in, grabbing the sweetness that belonged to him. The tip of his tongue was greedy for her, sucking and swallowing, only reaching to the deepest ce, with an urgent fishing, trying to swallow her whole person. This is their first kiss in the true sense. Long Si is a little out of control. He has been longing for this snack for more than ten years, but he can''t eat it. Suddenly, one day, someone told him that you can eat it and eat it as much as you like. That''s not to gobble it up. Poor Gu Qiqi is a little afraid of him. He always retreats. The more she retreats, the more oppressive he is. He would like to eat her all the time. Gu Qiqi''s tongue was numb by his sucking. She wanted to refuse. However, she held Longsi''s hand more tightly, and gently stroked his back, as ifforting or encouraging. She was afraid of such an attack again. She was a little bit tight, so she hurriedly withdrew from him and wanted a breath of fresh air. Long Si thought she refused and was more anxious. Gu Qiqi almost pped him. "Dragon four..." She hoarse voice, want to stop him, let him gentle, slow down, so that she is very ufortable, long Siyi heard this vocal cord, the name is more excited. Yes, that''s the voice. That''s my name Gu Qiqi couldn''t avoid it. With his connivance, long Si was more aggressive. The hot kiss moved the position and licked her earlobe and neck. Gu Qiqi was forced to raise her neck. Long Si printed several kisses on her vicle, which can be described as gnawing. He felt that her high cor sweater was a bit in the way. He was dizzy and forgot to take off his clothes from bottom to top Take off, uncle long directly pulled down her sweater and pulled Gu Qiqi to kick him off the sofa. Gu Qiqi still wears a white thermal underwear, which is close to the clothes and has a perfect figure. They trained from childhood, their body lines are very beautiful, concave and convex, mysterious and charming. Long Si couldn''t helpining, "how can I wear so much?" Gu Qiqi curled up his legs and beat him. Long Si, smiling and kissing, put his arm around her waist and stretched out from behind to caress her waist line. Gu Qiqi was numb and had no sense. Chapter 1856 Gu Qiqi curled up his legs and beat him. Long Si, smiling and kissing, put his arm around her waist and stretched out from behind to caress her waist line. Gu Qiqi was numb and had no sense. He was about to take off her thermal underwear when her cell phone rang. Their mobile phones are the default disy bell, there is no singing, like an rm bell from a distant ce. Long Si is still immersed in this kind of beauty. She doesn''t want to answer the phone. Gu Qiqi suddenlyes back to her mind. She sees her charming and charming self in Longsi''s eyes. What is she doing? "Answer the phone!" She pushed dragon four''s chest. "Leave him alone." At this time, it is better to eat her biggest, even if the sky fell down, he didn''t care about it. How could he want to manage the phone business? If he didn''t answer the phone, it would be ok if he rang twice. Gu Qiqi looks at Mu Yunsheng''s phone. Suddenly, he doesn''t know where to find a de and put it on the man''s neck. He says, "answer the phone!" Long Si exined that he didn''t want to call him if he had nothing to do. He also disclosed that they had never called him. If it wasn''t urgent, Mu Yunsheng would not have called. Mu Yunsheng could not be separated from Li Huanqing''s affairs. It is definitely something to call. The cold de was against his neck. As long as she started, long Si would definitely die. Gu Qiqi would not do it. He just wanted to make the man sober up. He looked like a hungry beast. He had no sense. Dragon four looked down at the de and muttered to himself, "I''ve almost stripped you off. Where did you find the de?" Gu Qiqi Answer the phone. " Long Si is angry. Looking at his mobile phone, he looks like an enemy. Gu Qiqi takes the sweater on one side and hides all the semi exposed scenery back. Long Si looks at the heat in his eyes. Lao Zi takes off a sweater and puts it back on again. When will you be able to take off again next time? It''s all mu Yunsheng''s fault! Gu Qiqi sees that he hasn''t answered the phone for a long time. She is about to pick it up. Long Si grabs it and roars, "Yunsheng, you''d better have something important to do!" "Xiaoyao disappeared and the vi was bombed to the ground. Is this important or is it important that you are rich and dissatisfied?" Mu Yunsheng asked him solemnly. With a calm voice and a trace of unseen anxiety, long Si''s whole body''s blood had subsidedpletely. He quickly took hisputer over and asked, "when did it happen?" "An hour ago, his contact did not work. I have sent someone to search nearby. If you are nearby, please go and have a look." Mu Yunsheng simply underground order, "the headquarters security system is attacked, Xiaoyao lost contact, I will go back to n city immediately, you can immediately find Xiaoyao''s whereabouts." "Seven seven is with me. We''ll take care of it." Long Si said simply. Gu Qiqi grabbed the phone, "Yunsheng, has anyone arrived at the vi?" "The police ept this matter, our people are not good to intervene, no trace can be found, there are two bodies in the vi, a man and a woman, but I believe it is not free and easy." "If the security bureau wants you to go back to the mission, I hope you can make the right judgment," Mu said "Qingqing and Xiaoyao are together." Gu Qiqi said, "Qingqing went to the castle to steal jade carvings and got hurt..." Chapter 1857 "Qingqing and Xiaoyao are together." Gu Qiqi said, "Qingqing went to the castle to steal jade carvings. She was injured. Xiaoyao ced her in the vi to recuperate. She will not leave for the time being. This corpse..." "I''m on the ne, not on the scene. Our agents in country e are very scattered. At present, there are only two people on the scene. It''s difficult to handle affairs when there are too many people. The others are on standby at any time for your dispatch." "I know what you mean." Gu Qiqi hung up the phone. They looked at each other, stopped talking, and hurried back to the room. Five minutester, the hall assembled, and all the equipment waspleted. Long Si took hisputer with him, and they went down the mountain in a hurry. It takes a little time to go down the mountain in this kind of ghost weather, even if they are used to the wind and snow. Down the mountain, the two bought a dozen choctes and water and threw them into the back seat. They drove to the vi. All the way, Gu Qiqi was very silent, "don''t worry, even if there is a body, it won''t be Xiaoyao and Xiaqing." "Of course not!" Gu said in a deep voice, "it can''t be them." "Xiaoyao has always been very cautious in doing things. Even if there is danger, it is impossible to let people die in the vi. Xia Qing has a strong sense of crisis. Before the enemyes to her, she can detect it a kilometer away. It is impossible to die, absolutely impossible!" Gu Qiqi refused to think about the corpse. Even if all kinds of information showed that it was them, she would not believe it. Long Si contacted the agents on the scene. They said that the police took over the scene. The body was charred and could not be identified. They had obtained the blood from the scene for analysis, and the results would soon be avable. There was no monitoring nearby, and they didn''t see the entry and exit records, but the surveince one kilometer away showed that Xiaoyao had bought things in the hardware store. When the vi was attacked, ording to the time calction, others should be in the vi. Gu Qiqi is worried about another thing now. Xia Qing is inconvenient in her legs and feet. She is hunted down. She can''t run fast. After they leave the vi, will Xiaoyao leave her alone? Xia Qing has a hard temper and will not be able to ask for an Xiaoyao to save her. If besieged, she bet that Xiaoyao must leave Xia Qing regardless. Xia Qing''s injury is not good, how to escape capture? Who attacked them? They are not likely to live in a vi in e country once a year. If the other party attacks with such precision, they surely know that Xiaoyao is here. Who betrayed Xiaoyao''s information? For a moment, Gu Qiqi thought a lot. Long Si is no exception. If hees for an Xiaoyao, the situation will be a bit bad. A few hourster, they arrived at the scene. The car stopped outside the yellow line. The scene was full of police. A man and a woman came over. They were all oriental faces. The women were small and shrewd, and the men were tall and powerful. "How is it going?" Long Si asked. Gu Qiqi is an undercover agent. No one knows about Gu Qiqi except senior officials and his cronies. They don''t know Gu Qiqi''s identity, but they recognize long Si. "The blood analysis results came out, confirmed that it was an old man, and there were three groups of blood stains belonging to others. One group was confirmed to be Xia Qing by official gene pairing, and the other two groups did not know." The woman then said, "there were bullet fragments and multiple bullet holes on the scene. Three of them were the marks of A23 bullet shooting. One was the exclusive trajectory of American agents. Before the attack, there was a shooting in the vi. It was very fierce. The back door was knocked open. There was a group of blood stains until the garage disappeared, and the vehicles disyed in the garage were not there." Chapter 1858 The woman then said, "there were bullet fragments and multiple bullet holes on the scene. Three of them were the marks of A23 bullet shooting. One was the exclusive trajectory of American agents. Before the attack, there was a shooting in the vi. It was very fierce. The back door was knocked open. There was a group of blood stains until the garage disappeared, and the vehicles disyed in the garage were not there." Gu asked in a deep voice, "the car in the garage, the Chevrolet 74 assembly car, go to check the whereabouts of this car immediately." The men and women are not sure about the order and look at dragon four. Long four eyes a sink, "her words is my words, still standing for what?" A man and a woman nodded away and quickly went to check the car''s whereabouts. Gu Qiqi holds the FBI badge. Long Si wants to go with her. Gu Qiqi looks back at him indifferently, "sit in the car, do you want to be photographed in your face by the camera?" "Isn''t there no camera here?" "Sit back for me." Long Si had no choice but to sit back. Gu Qiqi, an FBI agent, was attached to the Guo Security Bureau. She followed the leader of the trump card organization here. She had the right to investigate the whole matter, but she had no right to receive the case. The rtions between Russia and the United States are tense, so it is very difficult to take over a case in country E. Other people''s agents are tracking down the terrorists here, and the official has nothing to say. The embassy side is also efficient. Soon she got through to Sophia and confirmed Gu Qiqi''s identity. She asked to talk to the first police officer who rushed to the scene. A man and a woman have sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the car. When he came back, he told Gu Qiqi to talk to the police of state e with a face on his face. He was very surprised and couldn''t help asking long Si, "who is this woman, dragon boss?" "What about this woman and that woman? She has more power than me, you stupid people who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." Men and women turn their heads in silence. Aren''t you human???? Gu Qiqi had a good conversation with the police. She entered the ruins. A male and a female agent came early and failed to enter the room to investigate. Gu Qiqi has a high deduction ability. Even standing in the ruins, she can deduce the situation ording to the trajectory and the damage traces on the scene. "Who is she?" The female agent couldn''t help asking curiously. "Well, don''t ask so much about what you shouldn''t know." Dragon four roared rudely, "find out who did it?" "The information department is dealing with this and will give you a message soon." The boss of their information department disappeared, and the vi was bombed to the ground. The first time for an Xiaoyao''s staff is to find out who did it. If they dig them out, they must have killed the whipping corpse. They collectively believed that an Xiaoyao could not have died in an artillery bombardment, and they also believed that he woulde back safely, even if there was no one to reinforce him. After Gu Qiqi came out, he exchanged some information with the police chief and made several phone calls. His face was as heavy as water. Gu Qiqi took the document and signed it. Then he got on the car. Long Si asked in a hurry, "how do you do?" "Get out of here first." Long Si nods and orders all agents in country e to stop all activities and stand by. "There was too much damage at the scene, and I couldn''t find any useful information, but I found some interesting shrapnel." Gu Qiqi brings out the shrapnel that she identally collected at the scene to long Si. "This is the trump card a911 bullet producedst year, all of which are sold to the Mafia in country e, because this kind of shrapnel is sold together with the lemon pistol, and this pistol is only bought by the Mafia of e country." Chapter 1859 "This is the trump card of a-911 bullets producedst year. All of them are sold to the Mafia in country e, because this kind of shrapnel is sold together with the lemon pistol, and this pistol is only bought by the Mafia in country E. Hearing what Gu Qiqi said, long Siyi immediately called Lu Zhen and asked him to check the sales records. Lu Zhen gave him a message in five minutes. Besides selling it to the Mafia in country e, he also sold it to a killer. There is a strange thing about trump business. Others only buy things, no matter who the seller is. It doesn''t matter. However, trump cards are not the same. Who bought guns and how much they bought? They all have records. It is very convenient to check them. "Let people from the information department trace the two lines to see if there is any clue," long said "Well, be careful." Lu Zhen is also very busy, no intention to talk, hang up the phone. Half an hourter, the female agent received a message from the information department and found the car. It was 60 kilometers away from them. It was not difficult to check a car by GPS. Long Si drove there immediately. The car was parked on the side of the road. The front and rear windshield were all broken, and the body was full of bullet holes. From the deformation degree of the car, long Si could see how hard it was for them to escape for their lives at that time. At least four cars are attacking them. The steering wheel is bloodstained, and so is the co driver''s seat. It seems that they are seriously injured. There are fragments of car explosion not far away. There are several cars'' scrap iron 100 meters away. Gu Qiqi squints his eyes. Dragon four frowned and concluded, "caught." "Indeed Gu Qiqi sighs. If they had not been arrested, the car would not have stopped here. Since they have been arrested, it means that their lives are not in danger for the time being. Gu Qiqi is just wondering why they were arrested and what the purpose of each other is. Xiaoyao and Xia Qing were arrested at the same time. The situation is not good. In the carriage, Xia Qing endured severe pain and leaned against the glove cab on the car to rest. An Xiaoyao rested on the other side of the glove cab. Both of them were not very good. Xia Qing had two gunshot wounds on his arm and an Xiaoyao had a gunshot wound on his shoulder. They were handcuffed to the iron pole of the carriage. The car was rickety and winding, and there was no sound outside the car. An Xiaoyao only judged that they were passing by a gas station. Because he heard the conversation of people outside, he tried to untie the handcuffs. However, the other side is very skilled, he can not touch the handcuffs. He and Xia Qing can''t help each other. "I''m really unlucky, so I shouldn''t listen to the words of July 7 and stay to cultivate myself. Misfortune neveres singly, and it affects the fish in the pond." Xia Qing discontented protest, by the way white an Xiaoyao, a face is all your wrong expression. An Xiaoyao said, "who is implicated by whom is still unknown. Don''t draw a conclusion so early." "You are the trump card leader. I am an American agent. Those who want to kill you go around the East-West coastline for several times. Who will kill me as a good citizen? Is it possible that I have attracted enemies? " Xia Qing picks eyebrows and looks at an Xiaoyao in disbelief. Use your toes to know who attracts revenge. She''s a government agent. No one''s looking for revenge. On the road, I don''t know how many people are waiting for the life of the king card leader. Naturally, theye for an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao also knew that most of them came to him, but when he saw Xia Qing so arrogant, he couldn''t help but go back, "if I didn''t bring you back, you would have been a ghost, and now you can still swear, you will be satisfied." - Chapter 1860 An Xiaoyao also knows that most of them are for him. But when he sees Xia Qing so arrogant, he can''t help but go back, "if I didn''t bring you back, you would have been a ghost, and now you can still swear, you''ll be satisfied. [: " " thank you, big brother. " "You''re wee!" Xia Qing sneered and was toozy toin. Anyway, the fact is that they have been arrested, and it is useless toin. However, an Xiaoyao is extremely surprised. He is an intelligence agent who pays special attention to his whereabouts. He never divulges his whereabouts to attract killers. In the past five years, he has never been revenged. No one knows his specific whereabouts. This time, he brought Xia Qing back, and something went wrong. They were very sure that he was in the vi. He was shelled and razed to the ground. If people were inside, they would not be able to escape. Fortunately, he and Xia Qing were alert enough. Fortunately, they were stupid and sent people to assassinate them first. Also gave him and Xia Qing time to escape. He didn''t want to take Xia Qing away. Xia Qing''s injury is a burden to him. Taking her away is a drag on time. Maybe she will be dyed. However, Xia Qing''s life-saving ability is strong enough in a crisis time. Even if one leg is not good enough, he will follow him. She even took out her handcuffs to tie them together. An Xiaoyao had no way to take her away with her. There were eight cars on the road. He drove and Xia Qing shot and killed four cars. Unfortunately, they shot a roadblock on the road. They couldn''t escape and were finally arrested. They didn''t take their lives immediately, which shows that their lives are still very valuable. There will be no danger for the time being. It''s just the trump time to rescue. Xia Qing tries to untie the handcuffs. She has a silver needle in her hand, which is specially used to unlock. She has tried for more than half an hour and has not given up. They are thrown into the car and nobody cares. Xia Qing just wants to quickly open the handcuffs and escape from the car. An Xiaoyao really can''t see past, "save some strength, it''s useless." "You haven''t tried. How can you know it''s useless? I won''t help you until I untie it." Xia Qing Leng hum, still not give up trying to unlock, but can not reach the handcuff lock hole, forehead in addition to a thinyer of sweat. An Xiaoyao said, "they handcuff you with their backhand. The more they struggle, the tighter they are. There is no room for them to move. You can''t reach the keyhole even if your fingers grow ten centimeters. Have you tried so long? I didn''t mean to waste my effort in the first ce. " Xia Qing disdains on the face, but gnaws his teeth in his heart. An Xiaoyao is really damned right. She is just like this. Even if she has a breath, she will not wait to die. She will find a way to help herself. Waiting for death is not her style. Although she knew that there was no room for her wrist to move, she could not help but want to have a try. Maybe she seeded. Never carefree and carefree, he takes no pains to do things. Their personalities are two extremes. For example, if you go to buy a horse, Xia Qing may choose one horse at a nce, and an Xiaoyao may pass the test for more than ten minutes, calcte and then choose the same horse. One depends on intuition, the other on reason. An Xiaoyao''s watch was smashed in the scuffle, which also destroyed the trump card''s positioning. He now hopes that his intelligence agents can give some strength to find his whereabouts as soon as possible. - Chapter 1861 An Xiaoyao''s watch was smashed in the scuffle, which also destroyed the trump card''s positioning. He now hopes that his intelligence agents can give some strength to find his whereabouts as soon as possible. "Do you know who attacked you?" Xia Qing asked, "these people have great firepower. I think the pistol used by the female agent or your ace pistol is really a crime. How do you feel when you are hit by your own gun? Is it cool?" An Xiaoyao ignored Xia Qing''s sarcasm and returned her with a smile, "Shuang!" "Trouble!" Xia Qing skimmed her mouth. An Xiaoyao closed his eyes to store strength, obviously did not want to speak, Xia Qing asked several times did not see his answer, can not help but stretched his legs to kick him, an Xiaoyao opened his eyes, "this group of people are for you." "Don''t talk nonsense and pass the buck." Xia Qing said discontentedly, "this is impossible." An Xiaoyao said calmly, "no one in the world has the ability to touch my whereabouts so clearly, and no one has ever been able to find me so quickly and not cause my detection, unless their initial target is not me, so they will be ignored by me." "If it''s not me, it''s only you." "You said you were a government agent and didn''t offend people. You didn''t offend people in your private business?" Xia Qing narrowed her eyes dangerously and sneered, "an Xiaoyao, you are too conceited. You are also confused. At one time, you are sure that no one can touch your whereabouts?" An Xiaoyao smile, conceited or self-confident, he has a intuition, this time the people, not for him. Xia Qing tried again for half an hour. She really couldn''t reach the keyhole. She had to give up. She was no longer in vain. An Xiaoyao''s face I knew for a long time that Xia Qingya was itching. Suddenly, a car brake collision, two people did not sit steady, hit the locker, Xia Qing was angry, kicked a foot on the wall of the car, "can you drive, you can''t drive, just change to another one, asshole!" Although Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao were arrested, they were very bright in their hearts. Calcting the driving time, they drove for at least seven or eight hours. Europe is small, and driving for such a long time is enough to cross the border. They can drive from Eastern Europe to Western Europe. I don''t know where they are going. Anyaoyao can''t figure it out, so I don''t know. All in all, he maintained a belief that the boat would go straight to the bridge. She didn''t eat or drink. After driving for more than ten hours, the car finally stopped. Xia Qing thought that she had stopped to refuel. Unexpectedly, she and an Xiaoyao looked at each other, and they were on alert. The door opened and a few people came up. They acted very quickly. They covered an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing''s eyes with ck cloth. They were shot and wounded before they could deal with thempletely. It was very hard to be pulled by them so rudely. Xia Qing turned back and kicked to the man who was holding her, "be gentle to me. Don''t think I can''t kick you now." This foot down, an Xiaoyao heard the man''s humming voice, which must not be light. Then she heard Xia Qing''s murmuring voice and was kicked heavily to make her feel at ease. Xia Qingleng hum, those people still pushed them forward roughly. It''s cold!! Xia felt that the first thing he said was that he did not believe that the troops were well-trained. - Chapter 1862 This is an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "great, it''s none of my business. The person you want to catch is her. I don''t know her. I just picked her up on the roadside to recuperate. Please let me go." An Xiaoyao basically copied Xia Qinggang''s dialogue. Although they also know that they can''t let him go, they just can''t help being angry with Xia Qing. Xia Qing''s mrs are as expected. Every tooth is in pain. "I''m sorry, sir. I almost thought you were a group with your superb driving skills and urate shooting skills." The middle-aged man said faintly, they two people a car, one shot, an Xiaoyao with car skills let his three car people annihte, is not ordinary people. Xia Qing asked in a cold voice, "what do you want me for?" The middle-aged man reaches to the side, and the female killer gives him a square box. The man opens it. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are very familiar with the contents in it. It is the jade carving Xia Qing stole from an Xiaoyao castle. - Chapter 1863 The middle-aged man reaches to the side, and the female killer gives him a square box. The man opens it. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are very familiar with the contents in it. It is the jade carving Xia Qing stole from an Xiaoyao castle. Xia Qing''s heart sank. Gu Qiqi once said that this transaction was too smooth. She felt uneasy. She also checked the trading partner and found that there was no big problem. She did not expect Gu Qiqi to be right. Damn it! The buyer betrayed him. "What do you mean?" Xia Qingshen asked. An Xiaoyao simply did not speak, looking at the side, thinking about the solution, it seems that they do not have any life worries for the time being. "Your buyer doesn''t want to leak the news, and don''t want others to know that the jade carving is in his hands, so let''s get rid of you." The white man sat down and lit a cigar. It looked like a social boss. Xia Qing takes a look at an Xiaoyao beside her. The real boss of the dark kingdom is gentle and gentle. People and animals are harmless. The clown pretends to be the eldest on it. This script is really interesting. "If you want to kill me, you have more opportunities to do it." Xia Qing is not a fool. They seem to have ulterior motives and don''t want her life. "Your life is very valuable, but it''s too valuable. I''m not willing to kill you." The white man said. He raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "I checked your identity and found an interesting thing. You are an American agent." An Xiaoyao''s heart suddenly, the people of e country''s Mafia can find Xia Qing''s real identity. It''s not simple. Xia Qing seems to be reckless and rude. However, she is very careful in her work, leaving little evidence and ws. They can urately find her whereabouts and her identity. It is not easy. In the age of science and technology, there is no secret about Inte data sharing. Xia Qing was trying to figure out where she was showing her ws. She was extremely calm. "What are you talking about? If I were an American agent, I would have been secretly dealt with by the government." White men throw a bunch of photos in front of them. Xia Qing is on a mission in the Middle East. She is wearing military green training clothes and a police badge. Her eyes are sharp and aggressive. If this body can not prove her identity, then the toon of special forces in a certain delta behind her will also confirm her identity. Other photos, all of which are from her mission. It''s not hard to identify her. An Xiaoyao tilts his head and looks at Xia Qing with great interest. Xia Qing suddenly sighed with emotion and said with disapproval, "how can there be such a person? I don''t know when my father will stay in the wind and have many sisters." The white man suddenly drank, "Xia Qing, don''t pretend to be stupid. You are the anti-terrorism agent. Now you are still working for the anti-terrorism and Security Bureau. Your old base has been uncovered by us, and it''s not interesting to hide it any more." "What do you want?" Xia Qing asked, "since my life is valuable, I have to do something for you." The white man vomited out a circle of smoke, and his sharp eyes were tightly locked in Xia Qing''s face. "I know you have trained in the air force base of country X. I want the life of Lieutenant General David. You have to tell me how to enter the base, how to kill him, and exchange her life for your life." Lieutenant General David is a general at the air force base of country X. he is not a general, but has real power. Chapter 1864 Lieutenant General David is a general at the air base of country X. although he is not a general, he holds real power and controls the whole air base. He is a man of the day and a famous general of the United States. This base is inextricably linked with the Northern Command. In case of any war or dispute, the air force dispatched will start from the air force base of state X. General Xia Rongqing, one of the generals, has never stopped his career for several decades. At that time, she and Gu Qiqi trained at the air base of country x, and the general taught her a lot. "You want to kill General David? Revenge or money? " Xia Qingshen asked in a deep voice that it is no secret that someone wants to kill General David. The official has sent someone to protect him for a long time. He seldom leaves the base. Even if he goes out, he is on duty. There are a group of soldiers around. It is not easy for them to find a chance to kill him. After all, no one will sneak into a military base to kill a general. It is a suicide. Even Xia Qing doesn''t do such a stupid thing. The real US military base is not as ipetent as the one shot in the movie. The soldiers in it are well-trained, and I''m afraid you will be beaten into a hive as soon as you appear. White man''s eyes shed a trace of hate, has answered Xia Qing''s question. An Xiaoyao is trying to figure out that Xia Qing is the most unlike an American agent. She has no sense of honor, no sense of mission, nor is she likely to have the great sentiment of ordinary soldiers who died for their country. The first thing is to save her life. He couldn''t see loyalty in Xia Qing. She served America only because Nn saved her life. All the choices, she must first keep her own. "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I want his life. If he dies, you can live. If you can''t help us kill him, you can''t get out of here." The white man twisted his cigarette end, his voice was like water, with a cold piercing sharp, "Xiaqing, this is the only chance to survive." Xia Qing sneers in the heart, the only chance to survive? Not necessarily! "If you want to kill General David, it''s not easy. If you let me go, I''ll kill you for you." Xia Qing Lengyan a smile, look calm and domineering, "I Xia Qing who want to die today, no one can live to tomorrow." An Xiaoyao was silent all the time. Suddenly, he said, "well, I haven''t died because you don''t want me to die?" "Shut up Xia Qing turns her head and stares. An Xiaoyaoughs and never breaks the stage. The female agent next to the white man said in a deep voice, "boss, she is too cunning. If you don''t give her a lesson, she must be dishonest. If you let her go, it will be extremely difficult to catch her again." Xia Qing thought in her heart that if she had not been hurt by stealing treasure, she would not have been caught so easily. Of course, the white man clearly knows Xia Qing''s n. He is not a fool. She was deceived by Xia Qing and released her. She did not have thepromise character of the American people. If she was a pure American soldier, she would never say that if she let me go, I would help you to kill people. If they don''t do it, they just refuse it. It won''t be so cunning. "You can only provide us with the underground drawings of the base in country X. we will send people to kill General David. If one of our people dies, I want you to have one finger. If ten people die, I want you to have ten fingers." White men have a cold voice. Chapter 1865 "You can only provide us with the underground drawings of the base in country X. we will send people to kill General David. If one of our people dies, I want you to have one finger. If ten people die, I want you to have ten fingers." White men have a cold voice. Xia Qing sneered, "that''s funny. You think the air force base is like your vegetable garden. Do you want to pick a tomato and pick a tomato? What''s it to do with me that your men can''t go in and die? " Even if she sneaks in and kills General David, she doesn''t dare say she can get out of the way, and only if she knows all the underground traffic. "Then, please give me a true and effective intelligence, which may save your life." Said the white man in a deep voice. Xia Qing is silent. An Xiaoyao thinks that in less than three minutes, Xia Qing will sell the intelligence. These people are ruthless and can do anything. Now they are injured and are on his territory. It''s hard for them to go out. The only thing that can be done is procrastinate. Waiting for rescue. "I refuse!" Xia Qingshen voice said, an Xiaoyao slightly raised eyebrows, looked at her, this answer is a bit unexpected, he knows Xia Qing is rebellious, take himself as the center, never say for what person, give up his life. "What do you say?" "I refuse!" Xia Qing sneered, "you are not old enough to listen hard?" The white man pulled out the female agent''s waist pistol, pointed at Xia Qing, and said in a sharp voice, "you are not afraid that I will kill you with one shot!" "If you can, shoot." Xia Qing''s eyes focused on the ck muzzle of the gun. She had a smile on her lips. She was as calm as water. Even though the muzzle of the gun had reached her eyebrows, she was never afraid. "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do." An Xiaoyao looked at her side, Xia Qing slightly raised her face, the profile of the side face was very smooth, with a touch of firmness in the softness, the real hardness and softness, the bridge of the nose tilted down like an oblique line, straight and pretty. There was no fear of death in her eyes. They, who are on the verge of life and death, have long been indifferent to life and death. An Xiaoyao is still pondering why Xia Qing has changed sex temporarily. Suddenly, he hears the sound of a gun. He and Xia Qing sit next to each other. The sound of the gun seems to ring in his ears. Because of the physiological rtionship, the eardrum vibrates, the slight pain, and even the sound of Xia Qing''s humming be so ethereal to him. He feels a stream of blood sshing on his face and nose There was a smell of blood under the tip. He had a special sense of the taste. An Xiaoyao has been hanging around watching Xia Qing how to deal with it, but he is not interested. Now he clenches his fist. He did not expect that Xia Qing would refuse to betray the country. He thought that Xia Qing would surely betray information and dy time, even if he provided a false information. As long as you give them a little time, there will always be room for change. Unexpectedly, she and the white man hard, people in the eaves of the hard, like an egg against a stone. Xia Qing leaned slightly and fell on an Xiaoyao''s shoulder, with her head resting on her shoulder. An Xiaoyao could smell the fragrance in her hair. Xia Qing didn''t move. Blood flowed down and dyed his sleeve red. "Xia Qing..." Because of the angle of view, an Xiaoyao can''t see where she was injured, but she can judge that it''s not a fatal wound. The direction of blood spattering is wrong, it doesn''t look like a fatal wound. Chapter 1866 "Xia Qing..." Because of the angle of view, an Xiaoyao can''t see where she was injured, but she can judge that it''s not a fatal wound. The direction of blood spattering is wrong, it doesn''t look like a fatal wound. Xia Qing moved and gritted her teeth. The bullet hit her arm, causing a prating injury. It was like digging a piece of meat from a person''s arm. Xia Qing''s face was pale, her lips fadedpletely, and her face was covered with cold sweat. An Xiaoyao''s eyes shrunk and slightly clenched his fist. "How?" The white man blew the muzzle of the gun, and his cold gaze turned on her face. "Is it worth paying your own life for the indifferent?" Xia Qing is cold and proud to smile, which is afraid that things havee to this point, and there is no confusion. The white man said, "I admire your courage. There are few women who are so calm and calm when facing the muzzle of a gun. So I don''t want you to die. As long as you cooperate, I promise not to kill you." "Your promise is not worth a cent." Xia Qing smiles coldly. Although she is all from the underworld, she knows that the white man is different from an Xiaoyao and others. They never threaten others to do anything. If you don''t do it, you can go to hell. They won''t spend much time talking to prisoners or even disdaining interrogation. "Xia Qing, ording to my investigation, you are not a loyal agent. In order to survive, you can do whatever you can. David and you are not rted. It''s not worth losing your life for him. It''s not your style." The white men showed that they knew Xia Qing thoroughly. Xia Qing sneered, "obviously, your investigation on me is not thorough. I have no sense of loyalty, but I do things and only follow my feelings. You have cut me into pieces for what I don''t want to do. General David is certainly not rted to me, but how could he have died in your hands. " The white man narrowed his eyes, the ck muzzle of the gun aimed at Xia Qing''s eyebrows, "since how, it''s useless to leave you." An Xiaoyao breathes heavily. He sees a killing intention in the man''s eyes. He is not a threat or a joke. He really wants to kill Xia Qing. Otherwise, keeping Xia Qing is also a disaster. "Wait..." Xia Qing suddenly made a voice, a faint smile, meaningful, "if I can provide more important information than killing General David?" "What important information?" An Xiaoyao suddenly has a bad premonition. "Xia Qing, be kind." An Xiaoyao looks at her with a smile on her face, but there is no tension and panic, and there is no warning meaning. Just like ordinary chatting, he still has this smiling face. "Kind, what''s that word? It''s not in my dictionary. " Although Xia Qing was pale, she was smiling brightly, "have you not investigated me? In order to survive, I can do anything. I don''t want to betray General David. It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to betray you. We''ve been ying hide and seek for so long. You know that under any circumstances, I''ll be very happy to sell you out. " An Xiaoyao struggled for a moment, "I saved you..." "I have selective memories, I forget." Xia qingchong said with a smile, "you''ve been watching the drama all the time. How can I be willing to let you be the audience? No matter when, you should be the protagonist." "A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, the ancients are sincere and I don''t cheat." Ann Xiaoyao smiles and sighs. Chapter 1867 "I have selective memories, I forget." Xia qingchong said with a smile, "you''ve been watching the drama all the time. How can I be willing to let you be the audience? No matter when, you should be the protagonist." "A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, the ancients are sincere and I don''t cheat." Ann Xiaoyao smiles and sighs. Xia Qing spread out, "who let you take a time bomb around, you deserve your bad luck. If I don''t betray you, the dead person is me. My principle is that the dead friends do not die and the poor way is always my principle. In addition to my side, I will sell anyone who is around me." "Besides, I haven''t avenged you for breaking my leg." They spoke Chinese, and the white man couldn''t understand it, and then he was impatient and roared, "don''t chat. What kind of information?" "As far as I know, the gangs of country e originally controlled most of the arms smuggling in Europe. After the emergence of the trump card organization, although they did not directly control the arms smuggling in Europe, they installed puppets in several major arms families in Europe to secretly control the arms smuggling market and influence the flow direction of arms smuggling. In recent years, you have suffered huge losses and the capital chain has been broken. If you are a leader of trump card, you will be able to control the arms smuggling market secretly If you appear in front of you, you''d like to eat him alive. " The white man narrowed his eyes and Xia Qing''s head tilted. "Look, the trump card is the most cunning. A leader is in front of you. This intelligence is more important than killing General David." "What a white eyed wolf." An Xiaoyao chuckled, unable to see what extra emotion. The white man and the agents nearby were surprised to see an Xiaoyao. No one believed that the man who dressed leisurely and looked like a university professor was actually the leader of the trump card. They have dealt with Wang Pai many times, mostly with Lu Zhen. Even if they have met Lu Zhen, they may not see Lu Zhen''s true face, let alone an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao, who is in charge of all the information sources of trump card and the intelligence of all opponents, is hidden in the dark. Basically, there are few people who have seen him. Basically, he only hears his name but does not see him. He is much more mysterious than long Si and Lu Zhen. "No way!" The white man yelled, "you can tell all the lies in order to survive. How can he be the leader of trump card? It''s not like him at all." Xia Qing curls her mouth and looks at an Xiaoyao. The harmless face of human and animal is easy to be misunderstood. Even when she first saw an Xiaoyao, she didn''t believe it. She was the most unruly person in the trump card. Compared with Lu Zhen, who was extremely gorgeous, she didn''t even look sharp. Like the face of water, water as indifferent. However, this is the man Xia Qing fears most. He took the word "not to be judged by appearance" to the utmost. Xia Qing couldn''t help saying, "an Xiaoyao, it seems that you don''t have any awe inspiring power and momentum. People don''t look at you in the eye. You should step down quickly and let the virtuous forget it. If you say it, you will lose face." Her face became more and more pale, and she was shot several times. She lost too much blood, and the blood stains were red on the floor. However, her eyes were so embarrassed. An Xiaoyao reminded her, "don''t talk and save more strength. I''m not responsible for death." "Well, if you dare not be responsible, I will not let you off if I turn into a fierce ghost." "Oh, you are so obsessed with me that you will pester me if you be a fierce ghost." Chapter 1868 "Oh, you are so obsessed with me that you will pester me if you be a fierce ghost." An Xiaoyao joked that he still had no sense of crisis. "Hum!!! That''s your honor. How many people want me to be a ghost and pester him, but I don''t want to. " An Xiaoyao smile, white men can not stand their so leisurely chat, simply do not put them in the eye, he pointed a pistol at Xia Qing, "say, what you said is true?" Xia Qing''s line of sight is a little dim, and he doesn''t care about being pointed at by a gun. She didn''t know why, she didn''t feel nervous. How many times life is at stake, even if calm, how much will there be some tension, but this time it is not at all, because there is a calm Buddha who can walk around, his indifference seems to infect the people around him, so that all impetuous emotions are pacified. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I will never betray the general. You can either believe me or kill me, whatever you want." Xia Qing some can not hold on, tilted his head against an Xiaoyao''s shoulder, just pressed to an Xiaoyao''s wound. "Did you mean it?" Xia Qing did not speak, she had no strength to speak, pain and blood loss to her half life. An Xiaoyao looked at the white man, his gun slowly pointed at an Xiaoyao, "who are you?" "An Xiaoyao." He didn''t talk nonsense. He reported to his family and looked at Xia Qing next to him. The dead girl was sure enough to believe that since he was betrayed, there was no need to beat around the bush. At least the white man would not kill him in a short time. "Trump guns are only sold to the gangs in country E. Soros, you are good at it. Even I dare to catch them." The white man changed his face. He had been anonymous for so many years to protect his family. He used a pseudonym on the road. His real identity had been hidden for more than ten years. He didn''t expect that an Xiaoyao could urately name him. They may not be clear about the division ofbor in the trump card. However, they have heard of the fact that the trump has an intelligence system that is not inferior to that of the national security agency of the United States. Even if he is not an easygoing person, he is not an ordinary person. On an Xiaoyao''s face, he could not see a trace of panic in the face of death. "I still don''t believe that trump card and anti-terrorism are enemies. Why are you together? How can Xia Qing recuperate beside you?" White men ask questions. An Xiaoyao tilted his head to think about it, and answered seriously, "Xia Qing has taken a fancy to me, and pursued me relentlessly. I have lost half of my life. I seldom do good every day to save her life. What''s so strange?" Xia Qing raised his head and fell heavily, hitting an Xiaoyao''s wound. I am blind to see you. Ann Xiaoyao almost screwed her head off. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shoot you!" The white man was also forced to rush, the muzzle of the gun was in his eyebrows. An Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shed, "you''d better take your gun away. I have a little sense of the people for this thing. You are so close to me. Do you believe it or not, even if I have only one breath left, you will die faster than me." White men quickly avoid a few steps back, an Xiaoyao smile more thick. The smile was ring and ironic in the eyes of the white man. He was so angry that his chest heaved and he suddenly roared, "lock them up!" His men take an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing to the dungeon. The female killer on one side asks, "boss, what should I do?" Chapter 1869 His men take an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing to the dungeon. The female killer on one side asks, "boss, what should I do?" "Go and find out the man''s identity immediately. Be sure to be clear about it." The female assassin nodded and went out to work. The white man sat on the chair and felt a cold wind blowing on his forehead. He reached out and found that he was sweating. The man was smiling like a living Buddha, but he had a cold sweat. Is he really the ace of an Xiaoyao? "Boss, we should prepare for the worst. What if he is really carefree?" The white man said in a deep voice, "it would be better if he was really at ease. With him in hand, why do I need Xia Qing to kill David? I can use trump card people to kill David. They are morepetent than Xia Qing." "I can also ckmail them into giving us a European line of fire, killing two birds with one stone." * in the dungeon, the white men were afraid that they would die, so they lost some medicine and food to them. The cell was simple and had only a stone bed. Xia Qing almost fainted as soon as she arrived in the dungeon. An Xiaoyao helped her up, leaned against the stone wall, took out the lighter and knife, and then dragged the medicine bag. There is a bullet left in Xia Qing''s arm to be disposed of. There is no anesthetic, and the conditions are simple. We can only rely on ourselves. An Xiaoyao pats Xia Qing''s face, "wake up?" Xia Qing didn''t answer. An Xiaoyao put a cloth towel in her mouth. After disinfection, she cut through Xia Qing''s wound and dug for bullets. Xia Qing woke up after the second knife. She pulled the cloth towel aside with one hand and threw it aside. She closed her eyes and endured the severe pain of surgery without anesthetic. Her teeth made him toothache. "Bite the cloth on." "Don''t talk too much. Hurry up." Xia Qing''s voice is trembling, and an Xiaoyao doesn''t say any more. She concentrates on digging the bullet. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit the bone. When she dug it out, her clothes were soaked with sweat. The hair was wet through, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water. Ann Xiaoyao stitches, applies medicine, and then bandages her. She loses several pieces of chocte to replenish her strength. He has a gunshot wound, but no bullet gets trapped. It''s easier. She just needs to apply medicine and bandage, and make it easy. There is a smell of blood in the dungeon. Xia Qing can''t support it. She sleeps against the stone bed. An Xiaoyao holds her up and asks her to lie down. He must take care of Xia Qing. If he wants to leave here, he needs two people to cooperate. Although his eyes were closed, he could feel the terrain along the way. It was extremely difficult for him to go out alone. His only hope was to keep their bodies well and find a way to get out together. This ce is hidden. It will take some time for dragon four and seven seven toe. When Xia Qing woke up, it waste at night. She was very hungry. The white man sent food to her. An Xiaoyao saw her sleeping and didn''t let her get up to eat. Now it''s cold. Xia Qing''s wind swept through the clouds and soon killed all the food. She looked at her watch. At three o''clock in the night, an Xiaoyao leaned on the side and slept soundly. She upied the stone bed by herself, and the wound was no longer so painful. Xia Qing carefully observed the cell, with bodyguards guarding outside. This time, they didn''t bind them. They had free space. It seemed to her that the cell was locked and it was not difficult to open it. But her physical condition was too poor to allow her to escape now. Otherwise, it would be a dead end. Chapter 1870 This time, they didn''t tie them. They had free space. She looked at the cell and it was not difficult to open it. But her physical condition was too poor to allow her to escape now. Otherwise, it would be a dead end. Xia Qing is the most knowledgeable of the current affairs and will never do anything to die. Shey back to sleep again. After sleeping until dawn, an Xiaoyao woke up early in the morning and leaned against the wall to sleep. There was gunfire outside. It seemed that it was morning training. They could hear some slogans. "It seems to be a big base." Xia Qing said that she was lying on the ground listening for a while, ording to the vibration frequency can roughly judge the number of people, an Xiaoyao had heard about it an hour ago. At that time, people had to be more dense. At this time, some people went to hit the target, and the vibration was not so strong. "If I guess right, we''re still in country e, which is thergest base of gangs in country e." An Xiaoyao said lightly, this kind ofrge-scale base, the general gangs do not have, is mainly used for military model soldier training. Ambition is not small. Since the establishment of trump card organizations, conditional gangs have begun to learn from their model. However, not every gangster has such strength. "How can it be that we are still in the territory of country E. we have been in the car for so long. Did you go around? " Xia Qing picked up her eyebrows and only thought about this possibility. "Congrattions, you''ve finally learned to use your brain." Xia Qing almost didn''t catch a breath, almost rushed to eat him, "what do you mean, show off your brain is flexible? If you have the ability, you can take off your brain and let me see what your brain looks like, so that I canplete it An Xiaoyao I''m afraid you can''t learn it even if you pick it up. " "Desser, you have a good mind. Why do you ask summer when you do intelligence?" "Yes, the whole family came out. You can see the intelligence quotient in summer. You can see how calm your two sisters are. Why didn''t you learn one or two points?" "An Xiaoyao, do you believe I did you again?" Xia Qing eyes in a sh of cold light, if the eyes can kill, an Xiaoyao has died. "You have to beat me all the way. I''m afraid you''ll kill me half your life?" two people, you sentence each other to me, and then you throw your face away. No one wants to makeints about it. In the afternoon, when someone elsees to deliver meals, two people eat silently. arrived at night, and Ann was lying on the bed to rest. Xia Qing sat down to rest. She took turns to watch out. Xia Qing Tucao, "I makeints about how I hurt myself. Why don''t you know that I can be hurt?" "That''s what you deserve. If you don''t steal jade carvings, will there be such consequences? I don''t mind being implicated by you." Ann Xiaoyao said, "are you so short of money? If you want money, ask Chenxi. Tang always has money. What do you do secretly? Besides jade carving, he also steals jewelry. " "If you want to control it, I like to steal things. Can I have a sense of aplishment?" Xia Qing retorted, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Wait, you know I can''t help stealing jade carvings. How do you know I steal jewelry?" She never mentioned this matter. Only she and Gu Qiqi know that Gu Qiqi can''t talk to an Xiaoyao. How does he know? makeints about himself, and he can''t makeints about Gu 77. Although he is tucking in Tsing tsiao, he is extremely sensitive and calm. Seven seven does not want to expose, he does not want to let Xia Qing suspect. Chapter 1871 Seven seven does not want to expose, he does not want to let Xia Qing suspect. "I''ve seen you steal from the beginning to the end. I don''t know." An Xiaoyao spread out and said, "this castle belongs to the trump card, the things inside belong to the trump card, you steal to my door, you don''t know, why you didn''t investigate clearly." Xia Qing gave a cold smile, "so you made all the injuries on Laozi?" "What do you think?" An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. There is a kind of opinion that is useless. I hurt you. How about you? You stole to my door. "Exchange a few drops of blood for a jade carving. That''s what you earn." Is that a few drops of blood? Is that a few drops of blood? Xia Qing is roaring in her heart, dreaming of stepping on an Xiaoyao''s feet and beating him to pieces. She almost enjoys this fantasy. An Xiaoyao saw her gnashing teeth, see through what she thought in her heart, "you still don''t fantasize, it''s very harmful, you don''t have a chance." Xia Qing looked at him with a smile. He felt like ady. "You wait, I don''t believe you have a weakness. If I find you, you will die." "Wee any time. Let me know when you find it." "Hum!" Xia Qing is toozy to talk nonsense with him again, otherwise he must be bloody. At the thought that she was being yed from the beginning to the end, Xia Qing was very ufortable. She suddenly thought that when she broke through the barrier, she thought that she would die. However, she escaped by fluke, which made her heart more angry. "An Xiaoyao, did you do something about the mechanism?" Xia Qingshen asked. "What do you mean by hands and feet?" Ann Xiaoyao asked with interest, "do you think if I don''t move my hands, you have the ability to escape the castle safely? Xia Qing, you are too confident. " In terms of Yu an Xiaoyao, if he was not there that day, whether Xia Qing could escape or not is unknown. She has the ability to break through all the organs. However, she may not have the ability to withdrawpletely. He didn''t want to investigate, so he sent someone not to pursue him. He came after him and wanted to let her go. However, if he really wants to trap Xia Qing, she can''t break through the second mechanism and die directly in the castle. If she is not Xia Qing and has so many ties with ACE, she will definitely die. Xia Qing knew that she had taken what she wanted by her own ability and broke through the institutions that no one could pass. She did not expect that there was still someone who let water behind her so that she could escape. It''s really how absurd!!! "Did you design this mechanism?" "Yes An Xiaoyao also readily admits that this is not a shameful thing. This mechanism is one of his most proud designs, and his most sessful mechanism design is the trump desert headquarters. That''s the real mechanism nobody can break through. He designed a mechanism that he could not break through. It was to let all those who found the trump headquarters have no way back. "Asshole!" Xia Qing was so angry that she didn''t want to say a word. She thought secretly that when she would fall, she wouldugh wildly. She could not count how many times she was yed by an Xiaoyao. "Thank you very much." An Xiaoyao faint smile, he said, "you can''t me me, you steal something bad, but you want to steal my things." "It doesn''t belong to you. You just stole it from someone else." "You''re trying to make sense." Chapter 1872 "An Xiaoyao, did you do something about the mechanism?" Xia Qingshen asked. "What do you mean by hands and feet?" Ann Xiaoyao asked with interest, "do you think if I don''t move my hands, you have the ability to escape the castle safely? Xia Qing, you are too confident. " In terms of Yu an Xiaoyao, if he was not there that day, whether Xia Qing could escape or not is unknown. She has the ability to break through all the organs. However, she may not have the ability to withdrawpletely. He didn''t want to investigate, so he sent someone not to pursue him. He came after him and wanted to let her go. However, if he really wants to trap Xia Qing, she can''t break through the second mechanism and die directly in the castle. If she is not Xia Qing and has so many ties with ACE, she will definitely die. Xia Qing knew that she had taken what she wanted by her own ability and broke through the institutions that no one could pass. She did not expect that there was still someone who let water behind her so that she could escape. It''s really how absurd!!! "Did you design this mechanism?" "Yes An Xiaoyao also readily admits that this is not a shameful thing. This mechanism is one of his most proud designs, and his most sessful mechanism design is the trump desert headquarters. That''s the real mechanism nobody can break through. He designed a mechanism that he could not break through. It was to let all those who found the trump headquarters have no way back. "Asshole!" Xia Qing was so angry that she didn''t want to say a word. She thought secretly that when she would fall, she wouldugh wildly. She could not count how many times she was yed by an Xiaoyao. "Thank you very much." An Xiaoyao faint smile, he said, "you can''t me me, you steal something bad, but you want to steal my things." "It doesn''t belong to you. You just stole it from someone else." "You''re trying to make sense." Xia Qing ignored him. The time of silence was very slow. They were injured, and their spirits were not very good. They all fell asleep. The long night finally passed. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao had a day and a night''s rest and recovered a lot. In addition, with medicine and food, the wound was not so bad. "When on earth will your mene to save them?" Xia Qing asked. An Xiaoyao was also thinking about this problem, and said faintly, "let it be. I don''t know. The trump card in Eastern Europe has no influence. Only a few transportation lines need to be managed. They are all people in business and do not participate in other activities." "So no one is going to save you?" "Why don''t you think about it? I don''t need help at all." An Xiaoyao said calmly, "although the people of the gang in country e hate the trump card and dare not kill me rashly, unless he wants to destroy his foundation." "The trump card is a kingdom on the underworld, but it basically does not involve any other business in the underworld except before arms smuggling andundering. Every Mafia Kingdom has a sense that it would rather offend the government than us." "If the government wants to deal with them, it may have to take into ount something else. We never care. If we say that killing is killing, there will be no room for it. Unless there is deep hatred, he will not kill me." An Xiaoyao looked at Xia Qing with a smile. "You are different. You are Xia Qing. You can''t help him. He won''t leave you." Chapter 1873 At noon, they had just finished their meal when the white man came. He looked at an Xiaoyao with gloomy eyes. He seemed to be looking at something. An Xiaoyao stretched his legs and asked casually, "after two days of investigation, no result has been found out?" The white man said, "yes, I can''t find out anything, but I know that trump has many agents operating in country E. I can believe that you are an Xiaoyao. Otherwise, so many elite agents of trump card will not gather in country E "So?" An Xiaoyao''s eyes slightly lift, such as water in the general pupil, passing a touch of indifference of ridicule. Since their cards have been lifted, it is natural to discuss the conditions. "I can let you go as long as you promise me one condition." White men are also particrly cheerful. An Xiaoyao''s lips slightly raised, drooping pupil, not too much emotion, this man is really stupid, when he was a 15-year-old boy, just mixed in the road? This kind of excuse can be said, and I''m not afraid of toothache. "Go ahead." Since it''s a y, it''s better to cooperate together. "Kill David and I''ll let you go." The white man said in a deep voice, "I know it''s easy for the ace to kill David. As long as I kill him, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''d rather offend the ace and kill you." An Xiaoyao touches his chin. If he is thinking about something important, the white man thinks he is afraid, and his face is a bit proud. No matter who it is, they always cherish their lives. In other people''s territory, only look at other people''s faces. He didn''t believe that an Xiaoyao could look down on life and death. There was a way of life that he didn''t want to go, but he wanted to go to the road of death. "I wonder why you want to kill General David." An Xiaoyao asked. "He killed my father and brother." The white man''s face was full of hatred, cold as the cold wind. An Xiaoyao could detect the strong hatred on his body, not a disguise. He really hated General David. Xia Qing sneered, "it''s ridiculous. You''re international criminals. He''s ordered to arrest you and kill you. It''s natural and proper. What do you hate? It''s just that you don''t have the ability to be killed. There''s no need toin. " "Shut up The white man pointed to Xia Qing and swore, "one more word, I''ll kill you now." Xia Qing snorted coldly, and could not hide the irony on her face. She was born to be a viin. The more you don''t let her do something, she will do it, "how did you stab into your heart? Angry? Don''t shout for murder. If you really want to kill, you don''t need to be threatened. Just pull the trigger. " "One threat at a time, it''s just that you don''t have enough confidence. I don''t even see this kind of third rate market means." Sometimes an Xiaoyao really admires Xia Qing''s mouth. She does ignore all kinds of threats and asions. She lives a very real life. She pokes everything she wants to say and say to others. She was not afraid that the white man would be so angry that she would be killed. This character is like Lu Zhen. Lu zhenruo was arrested, which is also a reflection. The other party didn''t kill him, but he killed the other party first. Maybe there is some kind of blood rtionship between the two people. The white man was so provocative by Xia Qing, but he was angry and red eyed, and did not mean to kill Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao breathes a sigh of relief. He usually doesn''t challenge the enemy. Some people are really crazy. Maybe they will die together with you. It''s not cost-effective to lose one or two words. There''s no need for that. Chapter 1874 "An Xiaoyao, your answer." "Well, if you want me to help you kill, that''s OK. At least let me make a phone call." An Xiaoyao said lightly. Xia Qing thought, "you dare!" "It''s none of your business. Shut up!" An Xiaoyao looks back at her and signals her to shut up. He can see that Xia Qing is not good at dealing with this kind of thing. It should be put in the revolutionary era. He is definitely a martyr. "Good." The white man is very satisfied with an Xiaoyao''s cooperation, he said in a deep voice, "the phone is free. You write a note to tell me who to send it to, and I will send someone to send it immediately." "You don''t have to be so careful. I was blindfolded by you all the way. I don''t know where it is. Even if I call, I can''t tell the secret." The white man sneered, "I''m not afraid of you disclosing your address. I''m afraid you don''t know where it is. I''m just afraid that the phone will be traced. I''ve heard a little about the tracking ability of trump card. For the sake of safety, I''d rather spend some time." "An Xiaoyao spread out," in this case, as you like, I don''t care. " He wrote a note to the white man and asked him to mail it to a coffee shop in a small town in country E. some people would receive it, and then someone would do it. The white man took the note and left. Xia Qing asked in a deep voice, "do you have any n? Do you really want to send someone to kill General David? General David is loyal and courageous. He is a man of the times. How could he die in such a man''s hands? What are you thinking of, an Xiaoyao? " An Xiaoyao calmly turned the pen in her hand, and her eyes fell on the back of the man''s leaving, deep and calm. "Don''t worry, this man is suspicious and stubborn. I''ll give him a note. For the sake of safety, he at least sent someone to study for a day to see if there is any special distress signal inside. And then send someone to send it back and forth for another day, and give us another two days to heal our wounds. Do you think we can''t go out on our own? " Xia Qing always had doubts in his heart, "what if your men really killed General David?" "That''s what his life should be." An Xiaoyao is sure that Lu Zhen will not send someone to kill an American general. His note must be sent to Lu Zhen. He will understand his meaning. But, can''t help but want to tease Xia Qing. Provoking her, provoking her, and seeing her go mad is one of the fun of an Xiaoyao''s life. Who knows, this time Xia Qing is not angry, just look at him, don''t open your eyes, it seems to see him more than one look disliked, but it is not angry, an Xiaoyao secretly thought, when did she change sex? Xia Qing has learned, ignore an Xiaoyao this mouth, also see an Xiaoyao''s intention, she will not be silly to be yed by him. As Ann Xiaoyao expected, the white man sent people to check the note countless times. After checking for a day and a night, he was sure that there was no special password or other signal. Only then did he let someone send it out. After receiving the note, the waiter in the cafe immediately called Lu Zhen and answered the person who took the letter ording to Lu Zhen''s intention. The man with the letter came back and said to the white man, "the ace''s man is not sure whether it''s an Xiaoyao''s handwriting, so he has to see the note in person, so he sent someone to n city to give us news tomorrow evening." "Well, he won''t believe it." "What about the people in the dungeon?" The woman killer asked, squinting her eyes, "boss, are you really going to let an Xiaoyao go? If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will have endless troubles. " Chapter 1875 "What about the people in the dungeon?" The woman killer asked, squinting her eyes, "boss, are you really going to let an Xiaoyao go? If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will have endless troubles. " The white man pursed his lips and pondered, "Xia Qing can''t stay. As for an Xiaoyao, killing him will surely cause the rage of trump card. If it''s revenge, we''re afraid we can''t cope with it. If we let him go, he will not ept it and make us difficult to deal with it. This is a hot potato and difficult to deal with. " "Boss, I have a good way to deal with them." Said the woman killer coldly. "Say it The female killer lowered her body and said a word in his ear. The white man''s eyes brightened. "Well, this is a good idea. Even if they die, they can''t be counted as our heads. You can do it immediately." "Yes." An Xiaoyao took three days for her and Xia Qing to recuperate, and the effect was excellent. Originally he thought that he could win two days, but Lu Zhen did not expect Lu Zhen to fight for another day for them. After dinner, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing were already nning to escape. In recent days, they had a very peaceful life. There were no irregrities. The guards outside also rxed their guard. They were not as strict as the first time. This also created conditions for an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing. They have been lying and resting all the time. At night, they get up. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao both know the shift time of the guards. In just a few seconds after their shift change, Xia Qing quickly opens the lock of the cell. It''s definitely a wrong choice to lock them together. White men don''t expect that trump card and anti-terrorism are mortal enemies. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao will cooperate. As long as they can go out, Xia Qing doesn''t mind who to cooperate with. She and an Xiaoyao ount must be calcted, but not in a hurry. Two people out of the cell, an agent just turned around, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing quickly rushed over, the agent had not yet time to pull out the pistol, was an Xiaoyao twisted the skull, Xia Qing also in the gun sound before, solved a guard agent. The two men collected all the weapons and ammunition on the agents and went up the steps. There are only two guards inside, but there are eight people outside. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are hiding in the dark. When theye, they have observed the terrain of the dungeon. If the gun sounds, it will be more difficult for them to go out. They can block the door directly. They don''t have a chance to live. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing go around the back of a weapon rack. Xia Qing pulls out a short knife. An Xiaoyao quietly pinches the de in his hand. He makes a gesture to show Xia Qing how to cooperate and solve those people. In the dark, Xia Qing''s eyes were like wolves in the forest. She nodded, and suddenly swept out of the darkness. Her figure was as fast as lightning. The knife was held in her hand, which quickly cut a man''s throat. She held a man in her backhand and took his life. On the other side, an Xiaoyao also steals out from the side, blocking the door. The de passes through one person''s eyes and then breaks his spine. Another person is about to shout. Xia Qing''s knife flies out of his mouth and goes straight into his throat and prates his head. The other few people were not able to respond, they were all quietly solved by the two people. The dungeon was full of blood. Xia Qing''s hand is as fast as lightning, an Xiaoyao is needless to say, the victory is quick, urate and ruthless. She wiped the blood off the knife and hid it at her waist. Chapter 1876 She wiped the bloodstain on the knife and hid it in her waist. The two men collected ammunition and ran to the door. It was dark outside. A patrol passed by. An Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and pulled Xia Qing over. They were close to the dark ce on the wall. Breathing almost all together, he sped her waist with one hand, as if to break her waist. Summer green eyebrow heart slightly twist, want to struggle, but hear a deep drink, "don''t move." She gave him a sharp elbow in response. Ann chuckles with her chin on top of her head. Rare intimacy, but it is an illusion. Finally, the patrol soldiers passed, and the two men snatched out of the darkness. The base on the top of the mountain was veryrge, and there were many shelters, which made it convenient for them to hide. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao didn''t want to escape immediately. This group of people would visit the dungeon every half an hour, and it was very easy to find out that they were not there. They have to make sure they can leave safely. Two people cat body grabbed the sentinel, around most of the base to the weapons depot, the weapons depot at night only two people to guard, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing one of a cover agent''s mouth kill them. We got into the arsenal. After half a base, an Xiaoyao suddenly finds that the gangs in country e have now developed into such a scale that there are more than 500 people in a base, which is already a small army. If their level is like men and women agents around men, strength can not be underestimated. Xia Qing, holding ammunition, said, "since the trump training mode came out, I don''t know how many gangs have imitated. The gangs in E, the Mafia in L, the Chinese gangs in North America We have trained arge number of agents, and all-round and government agents arepeting against each other. " "The probability of international anti-terrorism cases is also much lower." "Look at the base equipment of the gangs in country e, the ammunition equipment here, it''s no problem to blow up one and a half n cities. There are also nuclear weapons there." Xia Qing is practical and realistic. "This is not conducive to international security. If we reach a critical point, something will happen." An Xiaoyao found a batch of rubber bombs and put them in the weapon bag. He said faintly, "the development of gangs is no longer the traditional way to win with fists. Whoever has the guns can suppress them in front of them. This is an era of high-tech crimes. Information and intelligence are the core of an organization. It is useless to simply seek training of agents and providebat level. Our training has never been based on force. " "Desser." Xia Qing doesn''t think so. She knows that an Xiaoyao is telling the truth. Just, this tone is toocent. Wangpai''s informationwork is indeed developed. It has its own satellite and a set ofmunication system. Anti terrorism can not even be traced. It can be imagined that they are so arrogant, just like another secret branch in globalmunication. The weapon warehouse is connected with the drug store. Two people took anti-inmmatory needles and some medicines. One of them carried a bag of equipment. As soon as they were about to go out, they heard shouting outside. "They ran, they ran..." Then there is the wolf dog''s roar. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing originally wanted to wait for them to chase people, and then walk behind them. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Who knows there are wolf dogs, they must run. The two men came out of the armory and ran wildly north. This point Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao have a tacit understanding, they did not want to leave. Chapter 1877 Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao have a good understanding of this point. They don''t want to go separately or discuss which side to run in the past. Once they go out, they all run to the north. They have just passed half a base and have observed the situation. In the north is the snow mountain. They don''t know what there is when they cross the snow mountain. On the other side, there are cliffs and forests. When wolf dogs chase after them, they will not choose the forest and cliff. On the one hand, the cliff is dangerous, it is difficult to hide, and it is not conducive to gunfight. Secondly, the terrain of the forest is dangerous and dangerous. If they run in, they will be injured and chased by Wolf dogs. They must run all the time. This is very challenging. Only the snow mountain is their choice. On the one hand, it can hide blood traces and traces, which can''t be traced by Wolf dogs. On the other hand, it''s not conducive to their pursuit. There is a training camp in the north of the base. Before Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao ran out of the base, someone found them. The sound of gunfire broke out. They carried a submachine gun and swept in front of their eyes. They swept out a path of blood. They quickly got into a car and drove to the snow mountain. Several cars in the rear were chasing after each other. It''s still an Xiaoyao driving. Xia Qing turns back and takes out the rocketuncher. The mountain road is unstable. Xia Qing has just set up the rocketuncher and is about tounch. After a bump, Xia Qing hits the roof of the car. She is manic, "will you drive or change people?" sorry An Xiaoyao smile, this is all stone mountain road, he can open this level is very good. Xia Qing aimed at the first car and pulled the trigger. The missile flew out and hit the first car. The car overturned and hit the two cars behind. Then there was an explosion, a roar. Several cars were all scrapped. Xia Qing whistled and kissed the rocketuncher. "You see how foresight I am. You also say that the missiles are too heavy and useless. Don''t take them. How easy to use them? When do you need to use guns to blow them off." "Yes, you can. You are the smartest." "It''s universally acknowledged." Xia Qing is not satisfied. An Xiaoyao shakes his head and can''t help crying orughing. He never thought that they would escape together. It''s really unpredictable. They were chased and killed all the way. Their mobile phones andmunication systems were lost. Obviously, they couldn''t contact people. They had to run forward and enter the snow mountain one kilometer away. The wind and snow roared in the distance. The weather in Eastern Europe is very strange. It''s sunny and windy a kilometer away, but the snowy mountains are roaring with snow. Xia Qing took the telescope and looked at the snow. She couldn''t help saying, "we have chosen the right ce. The helicopter can''t take off in such a windy and snowy day. I''m sure they don''t have drones. Even if they have a good one, they still dare to blow up a snow mountain." "By the way, you didn''t sell them the ace, did you?" Xia Qing suddenly asked, a little worried. "I don''t care about arms sales. How can I know if Lu Zhen has sold them?" Holding the steering wheel in one hand and the telescope in Xia Qing''s hand in the other hand, he raised his eyebrows when he saw the wind and snow. "It''s really a good ce to escape. In this kind of weather, only the ace Warhawk can take off." "I can only pray that they haven''t bought a trump The weather is too bad, the helicopter bnce in the wind and snow is very poor, and it is very dangerous to fly at low altitude. Basically, helicopters can not be deployed in this weather, and the sky also gives them a very good chance to escape. Chapter 1878 "No!" An Xiaoyao suddenly yelled, suddenly stepped on the elerator to the end and rushed to the snow mountain. Xia Qing was hit by inertia and hit the windshield, almost swearing. Then he heard the hovering sound of the helicopter behind him. Helicopters can''t get into the snow mountain, but it doesn''t mean they can''t chase them. The mountain road is very t. It''s warm and sunny. The military helicopter is very fast. The gun slot on the ne rotates, and the long and short gun barrels crisscross out. The bullets are sshed like water. Only a row of bullets can be heard behind the military cross-country, and the rear of the vehicle is almost smashed. ****! Xia Qing cursed. Looking back, there were two helicopters chasing them all the time. Fortunately, the running speed was not very urate. The middle-aged man should have given a death order. Since they were going to leave, they should be buried here. "Ann Xiaoyao, they are going to catch up." "I see it. Sit tight." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice. Suddenly, he turned his head, and the car rushed down the cliff from mid air and headed for the snow mountain. Xia Qing was shocked. He couldn''t answer the question, "are you crazy?" Is this a challenge to his skills or death? An Xiaoyao roared, "jump!" Xia Qing grabs the equipment bag in a hurry, opens the door, and flies down. An Xiaoyao jumps down from the other side, tens of meters in the air, and falls directly on the snow mountain. Approaching the car, he is hit by a helicopter and explodes into pieces. A piece of burning parts smashes towards an Xiaoyao. Others roll on the snow and slide into a gap and seize the burning parts. Fall from such a high ce, fall on the snow, there is no pain, the snow here is veryte, but very soft, fell down without serious injury, Xia Qing ate a mouthful of blood, can not help cursing an Xiaoyao. Damn it, he''s too bold. If they can''t catch the distance, they can''t jump to the snow mountain. It''s estimated that they don''t even have a whole body. Desperado!!!! They are at the foot of the snow mountain. The wind and snow are not so heavy. The helicopter can still find them. Xia Qing carries the equipment bag and loses the rocketuncher. Now the rocketuncher is useless. Walking on a snowy mountain only adds to the burden. "An Xiaoyao, go." She yelled, an Xiaoyao got up from the snow, and also picked up the equipment bag. They set off quickly towards the snow mountain. The helicopter circled over their heads, and a row of bullets hit them behind. An Xiaoyao suddenly picked up the rocketuncher and gave her equipment bag to Xia Qing. "What are you doing?" An Xiaoyao smile, "this thing back so hard, at least to knock down a helicopter before glorious retirement." "How can we fight in this environment?" "I''ll show you one hand." Ann smiles. "Disgusting." Xia Qingughs and scolds. She carries two equipment belts and runs forward quickly. An Xiaoyao hides in a crevice and urges her to go to the right. The snow is not so heavy there. Xia Qing looks back and asks, "dare you take me as a bait?" "Be good enough to be bait, or two helicopters will chase us, and we will certainly die within half a mountainside." "Why don''t youe and be bait." Xia Qing is angry. An Xiaoyao still has the heart to joke, "go on, believe in my technology." Xia Qing didn''t say anything more. Listening to an Xiaoyao''s instructions, she ran to the position he requested. The wind and snow on this side is not big or small. The helicopter can see her, and the visibility is a little low. The helicopter must lower its altitude. Chapter 1879 Xia Qing didn''t say anything more. Listening to an Xiaoyao''s instructions, she ran to the position he requested. The wind and snow on this side is not big or small. The helicopter can see her, and the visibility is a little low. The helicopter must lower its altitude. As soon as the helicopter lowered its height, it designed for Xia Qing. More than a dozen bullets hit Xia Qing in a second. Xia Qing rolled on the snow and rolled down directly. An Xiaoyaoy on the snow and aimed at the position of the helicopter''s fuel tank. Suddenly, he fired a gun. The missile flew out and hit the helicopter urately, which immediately exploded the helicopter. "Beautiful!" An Xiaoyao snapped his finger. The blood was quickly extinguished on the snowy mountain. An Xiaoyaoes out of his hiding ce and shouts Xia Qing. Xia Qing climbs up and throws his equipment bag to him. Suddenly she sees blood on an Xiaoyao''s shoulder. An Xiaoyao looks at her eyes and says, "it''s OK. It''s just an old wound. Go." They must cherish every minute. Xia Qing doesn''t say anything any more. In fact, her injuries are more serious than an Xiaoyao. She doesn''t care. Her leg injuries also affect the speed of walking. An Xiaoyao specially cooperates with Xia Qing. They went to the hillside and looked back with binocrs. There was no one to see in the snow. Helicopters can''t get into the mountain. They''re safe for the time being. There was something to eat in the equipment belt, and they ate a little chocte next to each other. They stuffed the snow directly into their mouths, which made them cold all over. Xia Qing suddenly frowned, "you listen, what voice?" An Xiaoyao stops all movements, narrows his eyes dangerously, and his pupils shrink abruptly. "No, it''s snowmobiles." Snowmobile is a special vehicle in the snow, the speed is very fast, and will not be blocked by snow, running speed and normal car, in the snow extremely fast. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing lose the chocte they haven''t eaten. They take out the spear from the equipment bag and hang the ammunition directly on the equipment belt. An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "one man grabs a car, and he will act ording to circumstances." Xia Qing nods, naturally no problem. At this time, she can only trust an Xiaoyao, just like an Xiaoyao just let her be a bait. If another person dares to say so, Xia Qing will shoot him with one shot. It''s really killing who can let her be the bait. However, she did not say much and did what Ann Xiaoyao said. She trusted him in such matters. The two men hid in the crevices of the rocks, and soon heard the huge sound of cars. They saw more than a dozen snow vehicles running on the snow mountain and roaring. The cars were running very fast and they were well equipped. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are surprised to find that they don''t need to rob two cars. There''s a double car. At the same time to drive, while shooting, very troublesome, the survival rate is also reduced. One person drives, one shoots, increasing their survival rate. An Xiaoyaopared a gesture, Xia Qing understood what he meant, and they wanted a car. There were two or one cars in this group. There were only a few double cars, most of which were single cars. They scattered to find the whereabouts of an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing. Their hiding ce is not hidden. It''s only a matter of time before they are found. It''s very simple to find a man in the bare snow mountain. Xia Qing aims at one of the double cars, pulls the trigger and kills the driving agent. An Xiaoyao''s silencing pistol also killed one of them. "With a silencing gun." "Nonsense, it''smon sense. Can you teach me?" Makeints about summer. Chapter 1880 "Nonsense, it''smon sense. Can you teach me?" The two men quickly moved the body away, and heard someone shouting "find them, makeints about them." They obviously brought themunication, only saw a dozen cars around. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing get on the bus. An Xiaoyao drives. Xia Qing''s back to him and guards his back. They run in the snow by the snowmobile. Just at the foot of the mountain, they still dare to use the rocketuncher. Now, on the middle of the mountain, it is absolutely not allowed. Even ordinary pistols can''t be used, so as to avoid avnche, they use silencing guns. If an avnche is caused by misfortune, we will die together. They cherish their lives, and the agents also cherish their lives. Naturally, they will not shoot indiscriminately. More than a dozen snowmobiles ran after them frantically, and all the bullets hit them behind them. In order to prevent the bumps from affecting the design uracy, Xia Qing hooked the edge of the back seat of the snowmobile with one foot and raised the silencing gun with the other hand to shoot at various angles. All the people were running, bumpy and sometimes downhill. It was a test for the shooter. Even the sharpshooter could not guarantee that he could kill people in this situation. Suddenly, a bullet hit the snowmobile, and the crash was very obvious. An Xiaoyao drives very steadily and quickly. Xia Qing leans over, adjusts the angle, and begins to save ammunition. Instead of shooting in a hurry, he calctes the wind and angle and shoots at a double car chasing north. The driving agent was shot violently and overturned immediately. Both of them were overturned in the snow. There were countless snowkes. Xia Qing narrowed his eyes, and suddenly urged an Xiaoyao, "drive to the right. I want to kill these punks." The terrain on the right side is t, there is not so much turbulence, and an Xiaoyao doesn''t talk nonsense. As soon as the front of the car turns, he drives straight to the right. Xia Qing leans his back against an Xiaoyao, bends up his long legs, drives his gun on his knee, and fires four shots in a row, overturning two other snow vehicles. No bullets, she added ammunition, suddenly a bullet came quickly, almost visible to the naked eye, Xia Qing suddenly drank, "get down!" Shey down with her head in her arms, and an Xiaoyao quickly lowered her body to the maximum extent that he could. At the same time, she turned the front of the car and the bullet flew over Xia Qing, rubbing an Xiaoyao''s shoulder. Xia Qing breathed out a breath. As soon as the hot air touched the cold air, it almost froze. There are more than a dozen cars at the back, and there are more and more of them. This snow mountain is their territory. Xia Qing checks the ammunition. There is not much ammunition for silencing guns. If they go on fighting like this, they will die sooner orter. Xia Qing said, "an Xiaoyao, we are short of ammunition. If we go on like this, we will surely be overtaken and the car oil will not be enough." This is a very realistic problem. If you stop to shoot, it will be difficult to beat four hands with two fists. The wind and snow is too heavy. An Xiaoyao says something. Xia Qing doesn''t hear him clearly. He shouts again. Xia Qing still doesn''t hear him clearly. Suddenly, an Xiaoyao turns his car and heads up the mountain. This is the route of his death. She got up in a hurry, body close to an Xiaoyao, standing in the back seat of the snowmobile, shouting, "what do you say?" An Xiaoyao''s eyes are still, straight to the top of the mountain, "on the top of the mountain, with explosives and ordinary guns, kill them." "You''re crazy. It''ll cause an avnche and we''ll die." The heat of Xia Qing''s words fluttered in an Xiaoyao''s ears. They were less dressed, and the snow was cold. When the heat blew, he felt a kind of crispy warmth in his heart. Chapter 1881 "You''re crazy. It''ll cause an avnche and we''ll die." The heat of Xia Qing''s words fluttered in an Xiaoyao''s ears. They could wear them. The snow was cold. When the heat blew, he felt a kind of crispy warmth in his heart. "If we go on running like this, we are short of ammunition and will die sooner orter. It''s better to fight hard and have a chance of survival." An Xiaoyao turns her head, thin lips brush Xia Qing''s cold lips and falls on her cheek. "Believe me." In the wind and snow, his eyes were calm and steady, even with a smile. He was still gentle and elegant. He didn''t talk about something that was close to death. He seemed to coax her to travel together. Yun Zhan Yun Shu is confident. Dark eyes in the snow, give people a kind of absolute trust courage. Xia qingsi hates an Xiaoyao''s smile most. He always feels that it is too false. However, it is undeniable that his smile always has a reassuring vor. It seems that no matter what happens, he is there and there is no need to worry. When the sky falls down, he will help you with it. Xia Qing never had this illusion of entrusting everything to another person. Even an enemy. She suddenly impulsive, holding his neck, close to the past, her lips fall on his lips, cold lips close together, an Xiaoyao dazzled open eyes, unbelievably looking at the face close at hand, that trembling in eyshes. The world is fantastic!!!!! Xiaoyao brother felt for the first time that the world would be disillusioned. So, he panicked, the front of the car fell off the cliff at a deviation point. Suddenly, his lips hurt. Xia Qing bit him and almost bled. Xia Qing gnashed his teeth on his lips and said, "if I die, I will not let you go." She sat back decisively. An Xiaoyao lost her mind for a few seconds. Why do you rush up and kiss me? It''s scary, OK???? Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s heart is always good, otherwise I can''t stand to be frightened. Is the woman''s thinking he can''t understand, or Xia Qing''s brain circuit has a problem???? An Xiaoyao Congming I''s brain is a little fuzzy. He didn''t look at the road and nearly hit a stone. Because of the angle problem, he almost threw Xia Qing out. Xia Qing pushed his elbow back and hit him in the back. "This is your first kiss, but you are still so crazy. Concentrate on driving!" An Xiaoyao this is his first kiss. Can he makeints about it? Time is too urgent. He can''t think too much, and he is not in the mood to fight with Xia Qing. Xia Qing is already checking the explosives and bullets of the grenades. He was a little uncertain and adventurous. After this kiss, he was somehowforted. In fact, he was not so sure that the impulse to take risks was the only way to save their lives. He told Xia Qing, believe me. In fact, no matter what happens, once there is danger, he will not be flustered. He will always say to the people next to him, trust me, and when he sees the trusted eyes, he will always feel guilty. Because he will not be 100% sure, can ensure the safety of people around him. But every time, he was able to save himself. He is also used to, so cate the people around him, no matter who he is. Even Xia Qing. His rtives and enemies are his temporarypanions as long as they are around him. Chapter 1882 It is quite a terrible thing to take such risks and cause avnches in the Wanli snow mountain. If there is a mistake, he and Xiaqing will be buried here alive. He has been calm for many times in the face of life and death. However, if there is no tension in the face of death, it is absolutely deceiving. This tension, because Xia Qing a kiss, to calm. The car quickly went up the snow mountain. Anyanyuan looked at the oil meter. There was no oil. Dozens of snow vehicles came around behind, and they were chasing after them. Xia Qing did not shoot any more. They didn''t shoot again, just chasing after them. It seems certain that they can''t escape from the sky. The car crossed the snow mountain, and rushed down the other side. Dozens of snowmobiles rushed down the top of the mountain. The car rushed down the mountain, very fast, and the snow sshed all the way. When all your carse into the range, Xia Qing immediately stands up and takes up a M5 to shoot them. A shot will sound on the snow mountain in the past hundred years. She will be a shooting no matter whether she has any sweeping or not. The people behind roared, flustered, but they kept catching up. Xiaqing looked back at anyanyuan. "You are absolutely a madman." And she was crazy, so she would apany him so risk, she brought out the grenades, all still to the back of the team, a huge bang, snow sshed snow, blew out countless sparks debris. After a dozen grenades, the ground shook and the ground shook. The people behind roared, avnched, avnched The snow on the mountain seemed to copse in a moment, and it was the loose and easy to see with the naked eye of summer and green. The snow rolled down and the whole snow mountain rolled up like a flood, and rushed towards them. The avnche was very fast. Anyanyao stepped the gas pedal to the limit, and the people behind stepped the car to the limit. However, it could not keep up with the speed of the avnche. Xia Qing watched the white snow flooded behind the team, rolling towards them, at the moment they just passed the hillside. "Ease and ease..." The car ran rapidly, as if to grab life with the death god. Seeing the avnche to catch up with them, Xia Qing suddenly felt that her arm was tight, was caught, and he was flying up in the air and flew down a cliff of snow mountain. They fell on the snow, and rolled down the cliff and down into a valley. I don''t know what happened. Before Xia Qinga, only a snow sea came to the top, and then nothing was known. She thought she would die here. But there is no regret and concern in my heart. Xia Qing was awakened by the cold. When she woke up, she saw a bright and clear sky, the sky was blue as washing, the warm sun was shining high, but her body was cold, as if she had no consciousness. Her eyes blinked and quickly woke up. She was still on the snow mountain, and the avnche didn''t kill her. The valley skillfully blocked the avnche, and they were lucky. Maybe they were at ease and wit, and saved them in time. Snow didn''t know when to stop. She was covered by University. Xia Qing struggled to get up and her body was frozen. She rubbed her hands, a little hot, no big injury on her body, and encountered such a good weather, summer green immediately had a good mood. The mood of the rest of the day is always very good. She untied her equipment bag and threw it aside, suddenly she thought of being at ease, and couldn''t help shouting a few times. She didn''t hear the response. In the valley, she found her in a in silver dress. Xia Qing found anyanyao in another corner. Chapter 1883 She unties the equipment bag and throws it aside. She suddenly thinks of an Xiaoyao. She can''t help shouting. She doesn''t hear the response. The valley is covered with snow. Xia Qing finds an Xiaoyao in another corner. He didn''t wake up. He was covered with snow and only one head was left. When he fell down, he came across sharp rocks with a big blood clot on his forehead. He looked very embarrassed and pale. Xia Qing sniffed his nose. He was still alive, and she was in a good mood. She dragged Ann Xiaoyao out. "If you don''t wake up, you''ll freeze to death." Xia Qing patted his face, "Hey, wake up. Are you a man? You have such a bad constitution. I wake up, but you haven''t." After several shouts, an Xiaoyao didn''t respond. Xia Qing took out a towel from the equipment bag and soaked it with snow water to wash off the blood clots on his forehead. It didn''t matter at first. His heart was pounding. He was seriously injured. And very close to the eyebrow corner, the weather is cold, saved him one, the wound is frozen by the wind and snow, Xia Qing gave him a little medicine, and then bandaged up with gauze. Then she found something wrong with his left foot. She touched it down and narrowed her eyes slightly. I broke my leg. "I said you were lucky." She remembered in a trance that an Xiaoyao rolled down with her in her arms. She used her body to help her during the whole process. She sniffed, covered up the strange idea in her heart, and said to herself, "you can stop interrupting Lao Tzu''s leg. We''re even. Hey, wake up soon." "You don''t want to die here until it''s dark." "An Xiaoyao, if you don''t wake up, I''ll leave you here to die." "You are so noisy..." An Xiaoyao groans silver, finally long turn to wake up, eyes have not opened, Xia Qing is extremely happy, hurriedly helped him up, "you can finally wake up, we are very lucky, did not fall to death." An Xiaoyao smiles and slowly opens her eyes. Xia Qing is happy for a moment, but she doesn''t notice his slowly solidified smile. When she finds out, an Xiaoyao has already sunk in her face. Xia Qing finds out for the first time that his calm face looks a little frightening. "What''s wrong with you? It''s just a broken leg. I''ll find something to fix it for a while. It won''t die. " An Xiaoyao for a long time did not speak, Xia Qing gradually found something wrong. He always smiles. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s not night, I think." "Of course not..." Xia Qing answered, turned to silence, raised her hand to shake in front of him, found that an Xiaoyao did not react at all, Xia Qing''s heart was cool, she really hated his intuition. Just after she saw an Xiaoyao''s forehead injury, she felt bad. If she was too close to the eyebrow bone and was seriously injured, it would certainly affect the visual nerve. His cornea might be injured, but the idea just shed by. She didn''t think Ann Xiaoyao was that backward. I didn''t expect that. I really recited it. "You''ve hurt your forehead. I think it''s hurting the cornea membrane." Xia Qing has no nonsense and nofort. This kind of thing needs to be digested slowly. Looking up, he feels ufortable with the gauze. He was quiet for a while and nodded to show that he knew. Xia Qing felt relieved to see him as usual. If she had been in the past, she would have gloated at the opera. After all, an Xiaoyao had made her suffer so much. She had seldom seen him so lucky that she would sneer at him. However, she did not. Blindness can berge or small, which is not the same as broken bones or gunshot wounds. If you can''t see him all his life, how can he stand such a proud man? Chapter 1884 Xia Qing helps an Xiaoyao fix his legs. Fortunately, they have learned how to deal with it in the wild as an agent. It''s a small matter for Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao has always been quiet and does not speak. Xia Qing was busy. She took two weapons bags and sorted out the guns and ammunition. There was no food except three choctes. Xia Qing took apart one chocte and gave it to an Xiaoyao. She ate half of it. They were in aa for a day and they were starving. With snow water to eat, although not useful, always better than empty stomach. Xia Qing left some medicine, threw most of the guns away, leaving only some light pistols and a long gun, a few grenades, and sorted out the equipment bag. She let an Xiaoyao carry on her back. She pulled an Xiaoyao up and carried him directly. The whole process of greeting is not a word, an Xiaoyao is forced to let her back. "Let mee down and walk by myself." He is a big man carried by a woman, how to see it is a bit strange, an Xiaoyao''s higher self-esteem is challenged for the first time, which is simply to challenge his limit. He had never been so embarrassed as to be taken care of by a woman. "Your leg is broken, dear. Would you please be aware of it correctly?" Xia Qing said angrily, "the snow is so loose that you can jump out of the snow mountain with one leg?" The snow in this area is very loose. It doesn''t form ice. It''s deeper than the other half of the hillside. She''s carrying too much weight. It takes a long time for her to take a step. It''s very difficult for him to walk on one leg. An Xiaoyao also realized that Xia Qing was very slow andborious, and finally gave up the idea of going by himself. At this speed, it is estimated that he is unable to move. The weather is too cold, the pain of broken bones is not obvious at all. The gunshot wounds on the body and the wounds on the forehead are not so obvious. The only thing people can feel when they are in the snow mountain is that the weather is too cold. His equipment bag is very light, he thinks Xia Qing didn''t leave much ammunition, this is the right choice. The gangsters in country e think that they are all buried in an avnche, and they are totally destroyed. They certainly can''t imagine that they are still alive. Maybe they won''t send people to chase them. Even if they do, they may not be able to cross the snow mountain. They can take a breath for a while, as long as they find a home with a telephone, their predicament is solved. If you can''t see with your eyes, your sense of smell and senses are more obvious. On Xia Qing''s back, the tip of your nose almost touches the skin on the side of her neck. There is a warm fragrance in the cold, and there is no smell of gunpowder smoke. His hands around her, just found that in fact, Xia Qing is really thin. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall and weighs 100. Her skeleton is slightlyrger than that of an ordinary woman, ounting for most of her weight. In fact, she does not have much meat on her body. Her height and weight are 120 to him. Tentacles are almost all bones. He has never been recited in his whole life. His hands measured the skeleton of a man. With his eyes closed, he could know how wide and thick an ordinary back was. When he touched Xia Qing, he felt much smaller. For the first time, he had the idea that she was also a woman. "Take a break." More than half an hourter, an Xiaoyao finally made a sound. He couldn''t see. He didn''t know how long they had gone. He just judged Xia Qing''s asthma. She was tired. Xia Qing is very clear, this is more than half an hour. Chapter 1885 Xia Qing knows very well that she can''t walk more than 200 meters in half an hour. It''s too difficult to walk in the snow. In addition, she carries arge human flesh sandbag, so it''s very difficult to walk. If it goes on like this, they can''t walk out of the snow mountain for two days. If you are hungry, you must starve to death. "It''s OK. Keep going." Xia Qing gnaws her teeth, carries an Xiaoyao on her back and walks in the snow. Just in the valley, the sun is bright, there is no snow, out of the valley, the wind and snow roar, the snow mountain weather changes quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, it is another day, the wind and snow blows the sharp pain on Xia Qing''s face. The cold wind, like a knife, has cut countless wounds on her skin. The most serious one was the gunshot wound on her leg, and the pain came from the wound. Xia Qing knew that she had worked very hard. However, she didn''t want to die in the snow mountain. If you leave an Xiaoyao alone, she can definitely go out. However, when they rolled down, it was an Xiaoyao who had been protecting her from injury. On the contrary, he was blind. If she left alone, Xia Qing could not do such ungrateful things. She lived a clear life, one thing to one thing, never confused. An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "Xia Qing, be obedient, find a leeward ce to rest before going." She walked more slowly than she had just walked, and he could feel it. This kind of wind, it''s very dangerous to keep going. Although he is not like long Si and Mu Yunsheng, he knows that this situation is very dangerous. Xia Qing gritted his teeth, "shut up, I''m not your subordinate. Now I have to listen to me. I say that I can walk. Don''t talk nonsense." Ann Xiaoyao is angry, but there is no way. This woman is so stubborn and hard that he can''t even lose his temper. She adjusted her position and took a correct direction. She didn''t expect that it was a mountain range, and it was so long that I didn''t know when it would be the end. Even if she wanted to rest, she had to find a cave. It was useless to rest in the Lee. Xia Qing, with an Xiaoyao on her back, walked in the snow mountain in the evening. Finally, she found a cave. The location was very good. There was no snow in the cave. The most exciting thing was that there was a wooden bed and a thick quilt in the cave, as well as several cotton padded jacket winter clothes and a simple kitchen utensils. It was the cave where the hunters lived when they hunted There is no snow in the cave. It seems that no one has lived in it for some time, but there is plenty of firewood. Xia Qing put an Xiaoyao down, the voice was happy, "we are lucky, we found a ce to live." An Xiaoyao couldn''tugh. He could tell that Xia Qing was not in good spirits and was very tired. Even though she had been so happy, happy and excited, she was still so tired. Xia Qing doesn''t care about an Xiaoyao. She makes up the wooden bed and puts an Xiaoyao in her arms. "Hey, hey, hello..." It was a real princess. An Xiaoyao was so embarrassed that she didn''t even know what to say, and even blushed For the first time in his life, he was upied by Xia Qing. When was he carried by a woman? When was he held by such a princess???? It''s just He didn''t want to say anything. Xia Qing saw his miraculous blush. She couldn''t help but hook his chin. Sheughed like a childe who was teasing a good woman. "Girl, you''ll be shy. Come on, give me a smile." Chapter 1886 Xia Qing saw his miraculous blush. She couldn''t help but hook his chin. Sheughed like a childe who was teasing a good woman. "Girl, you''ll be shy. Come on, give me a smile." An Xiaoyao Is he being teased????? He also really flushed Xia Qing to smile, "uncle can be satisfied?" Xia Qing touched a hand on his face, "barely." "Xia Qing, don''t go too far..." The woman is still strong enough to pinch his face. "You have good skin." Xia Qing touched and pinched for a while, then touched his face, and came to a conclusion, "men''s skin is too good, it''s hatred." An Xiaoyao She squatted down and helped an Xiaoyao check his broken leg. After fixing it again, she directly let him rest. The cave was also cold. Xia Qing made a fire with the firewood beside her, and then brought out the big basin. She went out and brought in arge basin of snow water to directly boil the water. Suddenly heard an Xiaoyao belly ring, she touched her stomach, she was hungry. For two whole days, I ate half a piece of chocte, and people would be hungry. Xia Qing threw a chocte to an Xiaoyao, "eat it first. I''ll go hunting to see if there is any prey." "Xia Qing." An Xiaoyao gets up from the bed, "you first deal with your wound." "It''s a piece of cake." Xia Qing looked down at his pants full of blood, slightly frowned, took the gun over, waved back, "darling, don''t move, wooden bed one meter is a fire, be careful." The waiting time was very long. His eyes couldn''t see. It was dark. He only heard the sound of the match burning. He gradually felt some warmth, but also some cold heart. His eyes Do you still have a chance to see again? He touched the scar on his forehead. Xia Qing had already dealt with it. He felt nothing but pain. His eyes didn''t feel at all. There was no shadow in front of him. It seems that the optic nerve injury is very serious. Now don''t be trapped in the snow mountain and can''t go out, which dys the treatment time. No matter how high Xiaoxue''s medical skills are, she can''t do anything about it. No way! You can''t think that. He''s going to be OK. There is no dark period in an Xiaoyao''s life. When he enters the dark period, he can''t ept it. After spending a whole day today, he finally figured it out and slowly epted his temporary blindness. However, he will not lose heart. He believes that he will definitely be able to get through this. The water is boiling and the steam is surging up. The moist cold in the air slowly bes warm. An Xiaoyao is waiting patiently for Xia Qing toe back. Like Xia Qing never thought about leaving him alone. He did not think that Xia Qing would leave him alone. Xia Qing An Xiaoyao smile, she wants a Book of thought-provoking. After waiting for a full hour, Xia Qing came back, carrying a snow wolf, and yelled, "an Xiaoyao, I have meat to eat today." Hearing her voice from afar, an Xiaoyao''s heart was also rxed. It''s dangerous to hunt in this weather. Fortunately, she came back safe and sound. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "Of course not. Who am I? How can I hurt a wolf?" Xia Qing smiles and changes the big pot of boiling water. She drags the wolf to the mouth of the cave and directly peels off the outeryer of skin with a knife. An Xiaoyao hates why she can''t see it. At least, he can be a little busy, so that nothing can be done. Let a woman take care of him in the snow. Chapter 1887 How Xia Qing lurked in a ce for half an hour and almost froze her legs to hunt a wolf, she never said. In the snow, the cleaning work is very good. After the snow water melts, the viscera is washed. Xia Qing cleans the viscera and puts it into a small pot to cook. A big wolf can eat as much as he wants. There is salt in the cave, at least there is no need to worry about the smell. Xia Qing asked an Xiaoyao, "how do you want to eat it?" "At will!" "Then I''ll barbecue." "Good." Xia Qing''s hands and feet are very nimble. After a while, an Xiaoyao sits down and sits down. Xia Qing thinks for a moment that this man certainly doesn''t want to be treated as a waste man. She gives him the barbecue kebab, tells him the direction, and asks him to bake himself. An Xiaoyao originally also meant this, but Xia Qing knew it before he said it. The two were busy with each other and neither of them spoke. Xia Qing''s hands were swollen and swollen with cold. She curled her mouth and didn''t say anything. When she was so close to the fire, her hands could not feel warm. Most of them were frozen. As long as her face was not damaged by freezing, she was OK. Soup is better than meat. Xia Qing makes a bowl for an Xiaoyao, and she also drinks one. They are cold and hungry. It''s hard to get a bowl of hot soup. It''s just like a fairy''s life. An Xiaoyao''s bad mood is much better. After three bowls of soup, the barbecue was almost finished. Two people have a good meal. In this weather, they absolutely don''t worry about the meat going bad. Xia Qing piles the remaining wolf meat aside at will, and hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. The soup must be kept. It''s necessary to warm the stomach after drinking hot soup. After a while, Xia Qing changed into a big pot, boiled the water, took out the medicine and tools in the equipment bag, and took off her pants directly, which made her feel numb. She simply took the hunter''s winter clothes and wrapped them in her lower body. On her white calf, the gunshot wound was very serious. She had several gunshot wounds on her body. Her shoulder and arm were all trivial matters. However, her leg was walking and pulled out a huge wound. She had been fighting all the way. The wound was three times bigger than before. An Xiaoyao has a keen hearing and can''t help asking, "what are you doing?" He didn''t ask whether it was OK. He asked Xia Qing to gnash his teeth and look at him. If the man hadn''t been watching the y, he would have hurt her. Now it would not have been so bad. It hurt her leg. Damn it!!! She also worked hard to carry him for a day, and the wound was split because of him. If she walked alone, she would not have carried so much weight on her body and would not have cracked at all. If she gnaws her teeth again, an Xiaoyao can''t see it. Xia Qing said angrily, "you should lose weight." An Xiaoyao The water hasn''t boiled yet. It''s a little hot. Xia Qing dipped a towel in the water, wiped the blood stains, and took out the sewing tools. There was no anesthetic. Such stitching was torture. But if she didn''t sew, if she went on like this, her wound would be infected with germs and her leg would be useless. It is not the first time that she has not been sutured under anesthesia, but it has never been so intolerable. The suture needle is thicker than the normal surgical suture needle, and the pain is almost impossible to mention. Xia Qing stitched more than ten stitches, and then sutured the wound. An Xiaoyao realized what, frowned and did not speak. It was more than ten degrees below zero, but Xia Qing was sweating all over her clothes. Finally, Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1888 Although thin, but concave and convex, there should be some ces, no less than other women, he has seen her body in dress, hot as the devil. [: an Xiaoyao cuts off the brain image in her mind and turns her head awkwardly. You can only hear the sound of water in your ears. You''ve been arrested in thetest chapter. My face is a little hot. He thought it was too much steam in the cave. Xia Qing took a bath, wrapped up her winter clothes, washed all her clothes directly, set up a shelf, put the clothes on the shelf to bake, she casually asked an Xiaoyao, "do you want to take a bath?" She doesn''t say it''s OK, but she feels a little itchy when she says an Xiaoyao. I haven''t had a bath for days. He is a very clean person. As long as he has the conditions, he must clean himself up. However, the current conditions do not allow him to do so. How can he wash it? Xia Qing has already burned the water, "you are more coy than a woman. If you take off your clothes, you can show me no confusion at all. I don''t even want to see me." An Xiaoyao pick eyebrows, back a, "each other." Xia Qing didn''t ept it and forked up his waist. "What''s wrong with Laozi? At least it is also a 34C, breast-shaped, slim waist, long legs, good body to burst, you can find such a good wife, thank God, don''t eat grapes said sour grapes Ann Xiaoyao whistled, "I think you only have 34B. Do you really have 34C? Come here, brother. Measure it with your hand to see if you are lying A wet towel toward an Xiaoyao hit, "hooligan!" An Xiaoyao follows the wind in the air, turns his head and grabs the towel urately. If it is not for his eyes, he can''t see. Xia Qing suspects that he is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. He seldom has a good mood. Xia Qing said, "men are lusters and hooligans, only pay attention to women''s chest circumference." An Xiaoyao said, "you are knocking down a boat of people with one pole." "That''s 99% uracy. All men except gay have this problem." Xia Qing propped up her chin, thought for a moment, and then came to a conclusion, "it''s not right to say that. Maybe Lu Zhen thinks that the chest muscles ofmander beauty are very sexy." An Xiaoyao Lu Zhen was shot when lying down, saying that she was innocent. An Xiaoyao said, "I don''t look at the size of a woman''s chest. I don''t like women with big breasts." "Why?" "As the saying goes, the chest is too big for the brain." An Xiaoyao replied with a smile. Xia Qing looked down at her chest and almost kicked him down. "I knew you like a woman like your sister." "Are you talking about Xiaoxue''s bad figure?" An Xiaoyao shakes her head, such as the tone of education children, "speak ill of your sister behind your back, how much you resent her." "You don''t give me nonsense, who said my elder sister''s figure is not good, I mean you like her white lotus like temperament of a woman." Xia Qing said, "gentle, schrly, intelligent and understanding." An Xiaoyaoughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what kind of woman he likes, and how she knows it. However, he does appreciate a girl like Xiaoxue. His aesthetics is the same as all men in the world. Which man doesn''t like a flower of interpretation. Water is still burning, Xia Qing suddenly gossip up, close to an Xiaoyao, "Hello, I ask you, you are not interested in my elder sister?" "You think too much, little friend." Ann Xiaoyao smiles back at her. - Chapter 1889 Although thin, but concave and convex, there should be some ces, no less than other women, he has seen her body in dress, hot as the devil. An Xiaoyao cuts off the brain in the brain to make up the picture and turns her head awkwardly. Only the sound of water was heard in my ears. My face is a little hot. He thought it was too much steam in the cave. Xia Qing took a bath, wrapped up her winter clothes, washed all her clothes directly, set up a shelf, put the clothes on the shelf to bake, she casually asked an Xiaoyao, "do you want to take a bath?" She doesn''t say it''s OK, but she feels a little itchy when she says an Xiaoyao. I haven''t had a bath for days. He is a very clean person. As long as he has the conditions, he must clean himself up. However, the current conditions do not allow him to do so. How can he wash it? Xia Qing has already burned the water, "you are more coy than a woman. If you take off your clothes, you can show me no confusion at all. I don''t even want to see me." An Xiaoyao pick eyebrows, back a, "each other." Xia Qing didn''t ept it and forked up his waist. "What''s wrong with Laozi? At least it''s a 34C, rich and fierce, with long waist and legs, and a good figure. Thank God that you can find such a good wife. Don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes Ann Xiaoyao whistled, "I think you only have 34B. Do you really have 34C? Come here, brother. Measure it with your hand to see if you are lying A wet towel toward an Xiaoyao hit, "hooligan!" An Xiaoyao follows the wind in the air, turns his head and grabs the towel urately. If it is not for his eyes, he can''t see. Xia Qing suspects that he is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. He seldom has a good mood. Xia Qing said, "men are lusters and hooligans, only pay attention to women''s fierce encirclement." An Xiaoyao said, "you are knocking down a boat of people with one pole." "That''s 99% uracy. All men except gay have this problem." Xia Qing propped up her chin, thought for a moment, and then came to a conclusion, "that''s not right. Maybe Lu Zhen thinks that the fierce muscles ofmander beauty are very sexy." An Xiaoyao Lu Zhen was shot when lying down, saying that she was innocent. An Xiaoyao said, "I don''t look at the size of fierce encirclement, I don''t like fierce women." "Why?" "As the saying goes, ferocious and mindless." An Xiaoyao replied with a smile. Xia Qing looked down at his fierce department and almost kicked him down. "I knew you like a woman like your sister." "Are you talking about Xiaoxue''s bad figure?" An Xiaoyao shakes her head, such as the tone of education children, "speak ill of your sister behind your back, how much you resent her." "You don''t give me nonsense, who said my elder sister''s figure is not good, I mean you like her white lotus like temperament of a woman." Xia Qing said, "gentle, schrly, intelligent and understanding." An Xiaoyaoughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what kind of woman he likes, and how she knows it. However, he does appreciate a girl like Xiaoxue. His aesthetics is the same as all men in the world. Which man doesn''t like a flower of interpretation. Water is still burning, Xia Qing suddenly gossip up, close to an Xiaoyao, "Hello, I ask you, you are not interested in my elder sister?" "You think too much, little friend." Ann Xiaoyao smiles back at her. Chapter 1890 "My little friend, how old are you, Uncle..." Xia Qing grinds her teeth, and then calctes with her fingers, "you are only five years older than me. Women of the same age are ten years older than men. In this way, I am more mature than you. [''" an Xiaoyao can''t help crying orughing." you should believe this if you say it. " Xia Qing curled his mouth and looked at his side face. Suddenly, he found that the lines of his side face were very gentle, like a childe who came out of the ancient Chinese painting. He was full of noble breath. Xia Qing couldn''t figure out why he could cultivate people like him in the harsh environment. Their living environment has been particrly harsh since they were young. Climbing up thousands of corpses, why do bloody men do such harm to human beings and animals? Even Lu Zhen, who is extremely gorgeous, asionally has some murderous spirit. On an Xiaoyao''s body, butpletely can''t see. If you don''t know him, if you see him for the first time, you will surely think that he is engaged in scientific research, or he is a teacher. "There''s something on my face that you''ve been looking at." An Xiaoyao suddenly asked, the line of sight also moved over, dark eyes are facing her, Xia Qing heart a jump, open eyes to say a lie, "who see you, I am looking at the water in the pot, eyes can not see do not pretend to see." An Xiaoyao looks a little confused and turns to say, "I''m not a dead man. I can feel it even if I can''t see it." Xia Qing Uncle, a woman''s intuition is urate. Are you a woman An Xiaoyao This time it''s Ann Xiaoyao''s turn to grind her teeth. Xia Qing puts xiaojiaozi close to the fire to keep warm. Her hands have no sense at all. She is toozy to deal with it. Xiaojiaozi needs to be protected. Xia Qing swings her legs and starts gossiping again. "An Xiaoyao, are you sure that you and my sister haven''t really touched their hearts for so many years?" She doesn''t think it''s possible. In fact, she thinks that an Xiaoyao and Xiaoxue stand together very well. The idiom "golden boy and jade girl" seems to be specially created for them. "Why are you so keen to tie me up with Xiao Xue? Are you really so eager to call me brother-inw?" "It''s disgusting. I haven''t been so sick for months." Neither painful nor itching Tsing TSI, she must call Tang night white brother-inw already enough depressed, she just doesn''t want to makeints about Ann''s brother-inw. In her heart, Oriental is the most desirable brother-inw. An Xiaoyao smiles and says nothing. Xia Qing tilted her head and asked, "an Xiaoyao, you don''t like a fierce woman, a woman of my stature, or a woman of my elder sister''s temperament. What kind of wife do you want?" "300 kilograms of this, or not fierce not hoarded dry fried beans?" An Xiaoyao What kind of woman I like has nothing to do with you. " "Curious." Xia Qing said, "there are only two of us here. It''s boring if we don''t talk. We have different identities. It''s not appropriate to say anything else. We can only talk about gossip." "Why don''t you admit that you''re gossipy." "What''s wrong with me? As a woman, God gives you the power to gossip An Xiaoyao He always forgets that Xia Qing is a woman. "Talk about it." Xia Qing poked his arm, "in exchange, I''ll tell you what kind of man I like, how about it?" Ann Xiaoyao wants to roar. My uncle has no interest in what kind of man you like. Chapter 1891 Ann Xiaoyao wants to roar. My uncle has no interest in what kind of man you like. "If you don''t speak, you''ll say that you don''t like a woman with a good figure." "Yes, I''m afraid of you." An Xiaoyao hands up to surrender, and suddenly thinks of Xiao Xue''s words, and then thinks of Xia Qing. She sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know how to say it for a moment. Xia Qing is waiting for his answer. To be honest, she is very curious about what kind of woman a man with such a temperament as an Xiaoyao would like. I feel that the man''s eyes are higher than the top, always smile, but always give her every word I say is to perfunctory your arrogance, as if no one can see the same. "To be honest, I don''t know what kind of woman I like." An Xiaoyao rang for a long time and said this. Xia Qing protested, "are you officialdom? It''s the same as saying nothing. " "When you like a person, whether she is in good shape or not, you will like it." Ann Xiaoyao said, "like is a very abstract thing, you never know what you like. Just like some men, there have been several love periods in their life. The women in each love are different, and their personalities are different. Each age group, you meet different people, like the type, is not the same "When a man is young and frivolous, he may like those bony beauties who look very surnamed and fashionable, and feel that they have a lot of face to bring out. After a young and frivolous age, I may like a girl who is round and full and very family "In my heart, I don''t have a specific ideal object. If you ask me such an abstract question, I can''t answer you." Xia Qing basically didn''t have the patience to listen to him for such a long period of time. Her conclusion was that she didn''t say anything An Xiaoyao Xia Qing didn''t dig out a secret, and she always felt unwilling. The man had treated her for so long. There was no reason why she couldn''t dig out a secret. Her mouth was too tight, and she wanted to be punished. "So ask me, what kind of woman do you see when you walk in the street, and you will look back at it more?" An Xiaoyao said, "never a woman can let me look back again, unless it is a familiar enemy, or my mission target." Xia Qing felt that his teeth were trembling and wanted to bite people. "You are too crazy. You are ready to marry for life. Which woman will look at you? You are simply too much resentful in yourst life, and God will revenge you in this life." Ann Xiaoyao replied seriously, "I think so." Xia Qing, "..." "Who is your favorite woman among the women you know?" "I have two favorite women, but their personalities are very different. One is like water and the other is like ice." Ann Xiaoyao is an honest answer this time. Xia Qing thought for a moment that one of them was her sister, but she was a rtive. What he said was the love between rtives, not between men and women. Xia Qing bit his lips and thought about it. A possibility suddenly appeared in his mind. "Well, you''re so old that you haven''t been in love?" An Xiaoyao spread out his hand, "what do you say about falling in love?" Xia Qing wants to beat him, "it is two people like each other." "I don''t think so." Xia Qing wants to grind her teeth again, "OK, thest question, what kind of woman is the first one who still loves your bed?" An Xiaoyao Please brain fill Xiaoyao brother''s face, suddenly found that Qingqing is very cute, there is wood!! Chapter 1892 Xia Qing wants to grind her teeth again, "OK, thest question, what kind of woman is the first one who still loves your bed?" An Xiaoyao An Xiaoyao is in a mess. His smart mind has nothing to think about. He has no words to a state. If he can sleep right away, he really wants to sleep immediately, so as not to discuss such an embarrassing problem with Xia Qing. "Why do I escape with you, blind and trapped in a snowy mountain, and discuss this kind of non nutritive topic with you?" "Why is there no nutrition? This is a question that many people will discuss together." Xia Qingli of course said, "women and women together is to discuss men, men and men together is to discuss women, men and women together of course, men and women are to discuss men and women, this question is too normal, please an Xiaoyao positive answer." Ann Xiaoyao turned her head to one side in silence, obviously unwilling to answer this question. Xia Qing said, "you''re a big man. What''s so coy about answering this question." An Xiaoyao keeps silent and pretends to be dead. Xia Qing suddenly widened his eyes, "ah, I understand. Are you so big that a woman has never been on?" An Xiaoyao''s dead pig is not afraid of the scalding face of boiling water. She just doesn''t speak. Xia Qing tilts her head and looks at his lower body in a frank manner. Her expression is very embarrassed and says to herself, "is there something wrong with me?" An Xiaoyao takes a deep breath and constantly hints at himself that no matter what Xia Qing says, he doesn''t respond and pretends to be dead in the end. Xia Qing''s face was expressionless, but her tone was very sad and patted an Xiaoyao on the shoulder. "Brother, you are so poor. No wonder you often fight against me. You must see that beautiful women are psychologically more abnormal, aren''t you?" "Understand, understand, our feud of broken legs has been cancelled." "I can understand that you have hidden diseases and psychosis." An Xiaoyao grinds her teeth, but she still doesn''t hold back, gnashing her teeth and saying, "who told you I have a hidden disease?" Xia Qing spread out his hand, "if you don''t answer me and pretend to be dead, I''ll take it as your acquiescence, so I make a reasonable and logical conjecture. If you''re not ill, you can show me now." Is this a hard thing??? An Xiaoyao almost spurts blood out of her mouth. She reaches out to fight in the direction of Xia Qing''s speech. Xia Qingughs and avoids it. An Xiaoyao can''t help crying andughing, "is it fun to tease a blind man?" "Why didn''t you think about today when you used to beat me up?" Xia Qing a face proud and smile, looking at his warm face, this just has the meaning of schadenfreude, "this is called Feng Shui turns." "It''s the little one who can''t get rid of the big girl, OK?" An Xiaoyao is humble. Xia Qing whistled a rascal, "I finally found a topic you are not good at. You are afraid to discuss things between men and women. Ah, Mr. an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen is so open and unabashed. Howe you didn''t learn one or two points when you grew up with him." "Who''s going to talk about this non nutritious topic like you do?" "Most people will discuss it." "So I''m more mature than most people''s brains." An Xiaoyao replied calmly, "because your brain is upied by garbage, and part of it has not been developed." Xia Qing a foot in the past, kick to his time to think of their own injury, an Xiaoyao in her calf a pat, "don''t rely on me can''t see move." Chapter 1893 Xia Qing''s feet went past, and when he kicked, he thought of what he was hurting. He patted her on the lower leg. "I can''t see any movement." , "I see you''re very sure about direction." Xia Qing Tucao said, "ah, this topic is not discussed. You are so bored." is happy and distant. He thinks instead of thinking, "why do I hate me, makeints about me, and look after 77, and usually do not love it." Speak... " "Who said it? Sometimes it''s not as much as what I say in half a day, but she''s not bored at all," Xia Qing retorted. "People don''t disdain to talk to youmon people" an Xiaoyao, "..." "Well, what kind of man do you like?" An Xiaoyao suddenly asked Xia Qing looked at him side by side and said, "I ask you, you don''t give a fart, why should I tell you" "exchange a topic" "what topic?" Xia Qing yawned in boredom. "I''m not interested in other topics except what kind of woman you like and who is the first woman." an Xiaoyao opened his mouth and was embarrassed for a long time. "Xia Qing, you will make me misunderstand that you are interested in me, so you will inquire about my privacy" "I wipe!" Xia Qing looked at him with a round eyes and turned to twist his face. "How narcissistic are you? There are no toads with two legs. There are men with two legs all over the street. It''s better to carry any one on the streets of n city than you are." an Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to have this association when you dig my gossip like this" "the earth has not exploded, the sky has not copsed yet, The iceberg has notpletely melted, pro, how can I like you? Xia Qing pinched his face and turned to look at himself with a critical tone. "Look at your eyes, typical oriental eyes. Laozi likes the deep and affectionate eyes of Westerners. It''s not obvious at all when you look at the outline of your face" "I like knives If you cut the same face, I''ll forget it when you mix it with the crowd. Although you look a little bit beautiful " an Xiaoyao,"... " Xia Qing took a critical look at his figure again. "What I don''t like most is your figure. I like a man with a strong physique, which is very, very strong. You have to put on another 50 Jin, and then exercise the 50 Jin into muscle. I think I can still look good at it." an Xiaoyao has grown so big. Although he has never chased a girl, however, the girl who likes him in the trump card is not more than happy Huan Lu Zhen is rare and can line up for a long street. He asks himself that he has been outstanding since he was a child. There is no ce for women to find fault in appearance, talent and even figure. as a result, he is despised by Xia Qing and his appearance and figure are criticized as worthless. He silently turns his face aside. Is it his aesthetic problem or Xia Qing''s aesthetic problem? "Xia Qing, who is your aesthetic distorted?" "I''m just a normal aesthetic, OK? Women like strong men. "Xia Qing looked at an Xiaoyao with disgust." you are such a weak man. You are always a little white faced man. I always want to say that all your ace men are little white faces " " a group of small white faces can create the world''s first dark world. What a magic thing " a group of small white faces >???????? "Do we have to be 100 kilos, with a pair of sunsses, to create a trump card?" An Xiaoyao feels that his world outlook is going to be overturned Chapter 1894 "It''s amazing that a group of white faces can create the world''s first dark world" a group of small white faces ---???????? "Do we have to be 100 kilos, with a pair of sunsses, to create a trump card?" An Xiaoyao felt that his world outlook would be subverted "of course, I thought you were a group of very cool and strong guys when I just received the task to investigate you, but I didn''t see your real purpose. I volunteered to undertake the investigation work. As soon as I saw your information and the faces you were wearing masks, I didn''t have any interest, so I threw it to Nuo LAN, I''m not interested in investigating you again. If you weren''t growing stronger and more threatening, I didn''t want to touch a group of white faces at all " " if long Si hears you, he will pull out all your teeth " " Oh, oh, except for long Si, I said that you except for long Si " an Xiaoyao,"... " He has a toothache and doesn''t want to say anything. "well, you like this kind of man, so you have to say that you have a special taste. Xia Qing suddenly realized that she walked along with an Xiaoyao''s topic and was even told what to say. She bit her lip and was not willing to say anything. How could she not be able to tell an Xiaoyao''s words? If she was treated by an Xiaoyao, she would do everything It''s too hateful, too hateful this old fox!! An Xiaoyao identally touched Xia Qing''s hand and was startled. Her hand was frozen and frigid, like a stone. He frowned slightly and sped her wrist in a hurry. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Br > although her hand is not warm and swollen, it is not suitable for her hand to move Take out a piece of meat from the boiling water without feeling "I haven''t been in the snow mountain this year, almost all in the hot zone. It may not be suitable to enter the snow mountain at first, but it will be better in a few days" "you have obviously damaged your hand" "if you freeze it, you will freeze it. The medicine doesn''t work. How can I do it? I always care about this frozen hand. I have nothing to do with it "I can''t do it," Xia Qing said, looking at her big fingers. "It will be OK. Don''t make a fuss about it." "did it freeze when I went out hunting?" He remembered that when she carried him into the cave, he could feel that her hand was still good, and there was no problem. Obviously, she hurt her hand when she went hunting. "not to mention, she had some symptoms when she was on the snow mountain, but it was not obvious." then she pulled out to hunt, and the symptoms became worse. In fact, if she stayed in the cave and took care of it, her hands would be fine< But if so, she can''t hunt a wolf. They will be hungry today, and they will be hungry these days. because of the heavy snow, they can''t go down the mountain for a moment. This wolf may be their food in recent days "OK, I don''t care. Don''t worry about it." Xia Qing waves her hand and lies beside him. Although the air temperature is OK, she won''t be wronged to sleep on the ground. an Xiaoyao has a strange feeling of heartache in her heart this kind of feeling has never happened. It is thought that a small electric current prates the heart Chapter 1895 There is a strange feeling of heartache in an Xiaoyao''s heart this feeling has never been felt before. It is thought that a small electric current prates the heart with a trace of pain, which is not so obvious. If you don''t pay attention to it, he calmly looks at Xia Qing''s hand and wraps it in his heart. Xia Qing looks at his side face and forgets to struggle and resist for a moment Yao''s palm must be very warm, but unfortunately, she can''t notice that her hand has no sense. For ten seconds, Xia Qing remembered to take back her hand, but she was held by an Xiaoyao tightly. "Hey, you can''t do anything like this. I''m not freezing, I''ll frostbite you" "nothing" "I don''t care if you have something to do, but how can I sleep Feeling? What''s more, I can''t feel the temperature, "Xia Qing said, insisting on not letting an Xiaoyao hold her hand. Although she couldn''t feel the temperature of his palm, it was also weird " shut up and sleep " " hey... " Xia Qing wanted to say something, and finally did not say, had to lie on the side, two people face to face sleep, but how can not sleep, she looked at her hand, and then looked at an Xiaoyao''s hand, "do you want your hand to be the same as me?" "Do you know that our palms are protected by a thick and thick cocoon, in fact, we don''t feel much pain and cold," an Xiaoyao said slowly, "you don''t need to worry about" "who is worried about you? I just think it''s notfortable to sleep like this" an Xiaoyao smiles, "OK, it''s notfortable to fall asleep like this. The temperature of human body is very wonderful, although you are If it''s frozen like this, I hurt my hand, and I can''t feel anything. But maybe, if I hold it for a night, you''ll be better " " it''s impossible " " you see, you and I can be trapped in the snow mountain at the same time and sleep on the same window. Have you ever thought about it? This can happen, and what can''t happen? "An Xiaoyao said with a smile. Xia Qing tilted her head and felt that this was quite reasonable such fantastic things have happened. Forget it, anyanyanyaoyao is ufortable. Anyway, he is not suffering from her pain. " you usually hurt yourself, but you deal with it yourself? " He asked Xia Qing casually, "in recent years, I seldom get hurt, but I used to get injured frequently. All of them were dealt with by one person. If we do not deal with the injuries, we will go to the hospital." "the military hospital will have an examination once every three months, which annoys us." an Xiaoyao shakes his head, "what''s the matter Br > , we have to wait for a few days for Xiaoyao, but we can''t bear to wait for a few days for the government to do a lot of work How many years are you going to work for "No, I want to go. I can go at any time. This is what Nn promised me to do," Xia Qing said. Although at the beginning, Nn said that he worked for him for ten years. Later, he got along with him for a long time and had feelings. Nn had long forgotten the ten-year agreement she wanted to go, and she could go at any time. Nn would never stop her "why don''t you leave so freely Thest time I stole a chip, if it was a trump card, it would never let a female agent take such a risk without any support. I don''t believe you have notined, "an Xiaoyao said lightly " Hey, are you trying to lure me to the rhythm of trump card? " Chapter 1896 "Hey, are you trying to lure me to the rhythm of the trump card?" An Xiaoyao nodded suddenly, "it''s a good idea" "you want to be beautiful." Xia Qingyi smiles, looking at his red and swollen hands, and rarely says seriously, "although I have a lot of opinions about some officials in this system, I''m not satisfied with those members who only give death orders and do nothing in the office. They are also dissatisfied with those who regard our lives as grass and only ask themselves However, these people are a few " " in such arge national system, there are many, many people who want to contribute to world peace, and many people who want to crack down on criminals. Most generals are loyal to the country, and most soldiers are loyal to the country. Their moral character is excellent " " with such a group of people working together, why should we go ? "Maybe I didn''t like the life of being bound and regted at the beginning, but now I''m used to it. I don''t think I''m a just person. I must stay in the anti-terrorism elite. I only do what I want to do" "what I want to do now is to continue to fight crime" "including you" an Xiaoyao''s hands are under his head, He said with a smile, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. If you want to arrest us, it''s not so easy to say, how do you want to catch us, even your sister?"? Your sister is also a trump card " " summer is also the future leader of trump card, you should catch them " " although my sister is a trump card person, she has never done anything harmful to nature. She is just a doctor and researcher, summer is just a child, and Wang Pai has nothing to do with him " an Xiaoyao smiles," in a word, it is our fault "well, there''s no need to say," Xia Qing said. "You know in your heart that what trump card has done is not a matter of justice. Maybe you will say that you have not done anything harmful to nature and hurt the guilty people. However, the other party of arms smuggling, sometimes the military and sometimes the underworld, have hurt so many innocent people with arms Do you know? " "Let''s talk about Xuguo''s batch of micro missiles. No regr armspany is willing to provide them with arms. They have no technology in China. They are all weapons with low lethality. As a result, you sold a batch to them, and 26 soldiers died the next day" an Xiaoyao shook his head. "Xia Qing, first of all, you have to make clear one thing. The Xuguo war is like this What happened? You know better than anyone else that if the United States is not too ambitious to plunder resources, why this war, why interfere in other people''s state affairs? Since a war isunched, it must bear the test of death. There is no such good thing in the world. You fight a country with aircraft and artillery, but you only want the country to guard with a big knife " Xia Qing bit his lips Well, not to mention the missiles and guns in Mali, how many weapons were sold to them after years of civil strife? The whole city is like hell. You can hear the sound of guns when you walk on the street. Eight year old children defend themselves with rifles. People die every day. All of them are innocent civilians. " an Xiaoyao said," even if I don''t sell them weapons, they also have other channels to get weapons. No matter who does this, the result is the same. It can''t be avoided. Besides, we are like a seller " Chapter 1897 An Xiaoyao said, "even if I don''t sell weapons to them, they also have other channels to get weapons. No matter who does it, the result is the same, which can''t be avoided. Besides, we are like a seller of things. For example, I''m a seller of beef. I sell you stewed or stewed. That''s your business, and it''s none of my business." Xia Qing bit his teeth, Lu Zhen is an expert at the negotiation table. She is eloquent and can survive death. She once took an extra task to see his eloquence. Her opponent was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. However, she couldn''t find any words to refute him. so she was thinking that maybe Lu Zhen was the spokesperson of trump card because he was eloquent and the others were not good at words To an Xiaoyao is also so eloquent and thoughtful she clearly knows that an Xiaoyao is wrong and clearly knows that this is sophistry but she can''t find any reason to refute him because what he said is reasonable even if the truth is wrong, you can''t find a right reason to refute him "in this case, drug trafficking is also innocent? Should Interpol not arrest drug traffickers? If drug trafficking and arms trafficking are all innocent, why are so many people locked up? Why are there so many institutions in each country? How can we catch you Xia Qing asked sharply, "if you are wrong, you can say it''s right. You can say anything you say, but people who die because of you will not survive because you say it well" "I never said I''m innocent." an Xiaoyao''s tone is gentle. "It''s just how to define this kind of crime, and each has his own opinion. If you want to arrest me, it depends on your own ability. In fact, you want to catch me so hard We, the internal high-level many people do not want to catch us " " every time you are only one step away from sess, there will always be a failure. Why don''t you think about it What do you mean by that "Think about it." an Xiaoyao sold a pass and suddenly asked, "what time is it?" "A little bit" "go to sleep, and go on tomorrow." he rubbed her cold hand and slowly closed his eyes. Xia Qing didn''t say anything any more. For a long time, she didn''t get a good sleep. this sleepy, she quickly fell asleep Xia Qing woke up earlier than an Xiaoyao. She woke up at nine o''clock in the morning and found that her whole body was in an Xiaoyao''s arms The firewood has been out for a long time, the water is cold, and the temperature in the air is very low, which is not asfortable as yesterday. in the cold weather, the sleeping person is the most honest. Naturally, he leans to the heat source, so he leans on his arms. Xia Qing turns slightly, and an Xiaoyao also wakes up. After a long time of silence, Xia Qing gets up as if nothing happened and goes outside the cave "An Xiaoyao, it''s snowy again, I''m afraid I can''t walk" the wind and snow are much bigger than yesterday, and the wind is howling, so it''s difficult for her to walk alone, let alone carry an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao also hears the roar of wind and snow. In this case, either two people are trapped on the snow mountain, or Xia Qing walks alone "you can go down the mountain alone" an Xiao Yao said that it is not difficult to leave with Xia Qing''s ability. He will only drag Xia Qing down. The people of the gangs in country e don''t know whether they wille to search mountain. If theye to search mountain, they will be trapped here and die. Xia Qing sits back to make a fire. There are many matches in the cave and coal is also avable Chapter 1898 "You can go down the mountain alone," an Xiaoyao said. With Xia Qing''s skill, it is not difficult to leave. He will only drag down Xia Qing, and the people of the gangs in country e don''t know whether they wille to search the mountain. If theye to search the mountain, they will be trapped here, and they will die. Xia Qing sits back to make a fire. There are many matches and coal in the cave. It''s easy to burn. She also loses meat and bones to make soup, Looking at her hand and the stitched wound, she looked back at an Xiaoyao and did not speak after breakfast, an Xiaoyao could not help but ask, "do you want to apany me to enjoy the scenery on the snow mountain?" "Yesterday you asked me what I was doing. I didn''t tell you the truth. Because the wound that was injured by your people was split because I had to carry you back, I had sewed more than ten stitches, so I couldn''t walk any longer. If I had to have all my tail, who would like to apany you to be trapped on the snow mountain?" Xia Qing sneered, and an Xiaoyao was stunned. Without words, Xia Qing did not care In order to live a day without doing anything in bed, although it is a bit of a waste of time and wasted time, such a life is also very easy " " yes "he also lies down. Although his face is rxed, his heart has not been rxed. His legs and feet are a small matter, and his eyes dy a day is a little chance. His mind also knows but what can he do? What they don''t know is that the ace helicopter has been hovering in the snow mountain all night, because the wind and snow is too heavy, they can''t hear the sound of the helicopter circling, and because of the sudden snowstorm in thete midnight, a trump helicopter was damaged. Fortunately, the pilot was not injured and long Si was stopped If you continue to search, the pilot''s life will be in danger. of course, an Xiaoyao''s life is very important. However, everyone''s life can''t be risked. Knowing that it''s too dangerous, long Si doesn''t want his pilots to take risks. GU Qiqi has been watching the weather forecast. ording to the weather forecast, the snowstorm will take three days, An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing must be on the snow mountain and can''t walk down, but she can''t go in and search for help. the snowstorm is so heavy that it''s difficult for unmanned helicopters to take off. they live in a small town at the foot of the mountain. Lu Zhen has been asking for information, but he has not been able to get it. He has returned to n city and presided over the overall situation After reading the materials, long Si sent her a snack, "OK, don''t worry, the wind and snow will always stop" at the foot of the snow mountain, the wind and sun are beautiful, the temperature is only 22 degrees, but on the mountain is another world GU Qiqi looked at long Si and said, "I want to search in the mountain" "you are crazy, this weather, how the helicopter takes off, are you not looking for death?" "I know you''re worried about Xiaoyao and Xia Qing, and I''m also worried about Xiaoyao, but I''m worried about what''s going to happen. There''s no way to search and rescue." he''s decided that he''s going to search and rescue in the mountains. He''s impatient to wait for news. The helicopter can''t take off, so he''s going to hike up the mountain alone, but he''ll never let Gu Qiqi take risks As you know, I train a lot in the snow mountain, and I am familiar with the terrain. Although the weather is bad, I think I can cope with it. I am really worried that "Gu Qiqi''s icy brows are dignified Chapter 1899 "No way!" Long Si resolutely rejected her decision, "Xiaoyao can''t want you to take a risk in order to save him. I''ll take him out of the mountain" "long Si, if you''re not desperate, Xiaoyao won''t cause an avnche. Maybe they''re stuck under some rock and can''t get out. They fall down and can''t move. They''re waiting for our rescue. The weather is so cold How can they live without food? " "If one day, I am trapped in a snowy mountain, I think Xiaoyao will definitely go into the mountain to search for help," Gu said in a deep voice. "Since you have decided to go into the mountain, it''s good for me to apany you and take care of each other. What if you have an ident?" "I won''t!" Long Sishen said, "in a word, this is the decision. I won''t let you go" "I''m not a delicate baby, long Si, you don''t have much experience in climbing in the snow mountain." Gu Qiqi said, "I know you''re worried about me. I promise I''ll be careful. What''s more, I''ve heard an agent say today that the avnche is so big that maybe Xiaoyao will die, I''m afraid, you know They all refuse to think about the possibility that an avnche will kill an Xiaoyao. they are arguing. Gu Qiqi''s other mobile phone rings. She takes a look and frowns, "Hello, Michael, what''s up?" Michael said, "when are you going back to n city? Your vacation will be over tomorrow " " Xia Qing has something to deal with for a while. I''ll tell Sophia about it for a while. Maybe it''ll take a few days to go back. "Gu Qiqi said, noticing long Si''s gloomy eyes, she said," if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up " " wait, Qiqi There is a new task assigned to you in n city. My mother will contact you in a moment. I''ll just tell you in advance, "Michael said."e back to n city, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow " " listen "Gu Qiqi''s voice sank." Xia Qing really has something wrong. Her affairs are much more important than what task. That''s it " she hung up the phone and was upset Long Si doesn''t like to talk to him, and Gu Qiqi is toozy to coax him. They are both silent, and the dispute just ended. Long Si gets up and goes to the hotel where they live temporarily. Gu Qiqi looks at his back and bit his lips slightly forget it. At present, he doesn''t think about these things. It is far more important to find an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing than her business she sits for a while and returns to the trip Several bullet proof cars were suddenly found parked in the small town. Gu Qiqi was rmed and saw several men in typical e-country costumesing out of the car. The middle-aged men headed by them were tall, powerful and powerful, and had great momentum. The cars behind were all agents. You can see from their walking posture that they were also wearing guys She walked back to the hotel and was dragged into the room by long Si. They observed the movement of the group below from the window they seemed to be asking something. Long Si had sent someone to inquire about the gang in country E Gu Qiqi asked, almost certainly "80% is" said long Si. "Most of them are worried that Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are still alive. Theye down the mountain to ask for information. There are only a few small towns nearby. It is estimated that they havee all the way. Hotels are their main target Chapter 1900 "Eighty percent." Long Si said, "most of them are worried that Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are still alive. Theye down the mountain to ask for information. There are only a few small towns nearby. It is estimated that they have asked all the way. Hotels are their main target." Gu Qiqi''s eyes shed a cold light, and long Si held her hand. "We are impulsive. We can''t fight with them. Although the poption of the town is not dense, there are many. Once the fire is exchanged, this group of people will be insane and will certainly hurt the innocent." "I know." Gu Qiqi said in a deep voice. She and long Si have four agents and three pilots. In addition to a woman, all of them are men from Africa and Eastern Europe. They speak e very well. In addition to her face, she has two oriental faces. The gangsters in country e may not be able to detect anything. Long Si said, "don''t worry, it''s OK." They did not expect that the gangs in country e are so determined and the avnche is so big that an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing have little chance to survive. They still do not pay attention to search, so they must kill them all. They are understaffed and have to be careful. A female agent came up and whispered, "they have found the hotel, and they also know that there are two Oriental women living here. They are all looking down." Long Si nods. As soon as he finishes, he hears the voice of thendy calling them to go down in the courtyard downstairs. With a trace of shaking, long Si and Gu Qiqi know quite well that they go downstairs together. Their pilots and agents are hidden in the corner, but they don''t show up. The trump card is dragon four. All of them are oriental faces. It''s not a secret in the road. At least they wear masks and never use western masks. It''s not a mask, and they don''t look like it. Therefore, the attention of the gangs in country e is focused on the easterners. Gu Qiqi is always cold. When he goes downstairs, his face is full of smiles, just like the spring breeze. While walking, he talks to long Si. The middle-aged man looks at them and frowns slightly. The hostess of the hotel dares not speak. The middle-aged man sat, surrounded by several agents in ck and sunsses. "Hey, brother, what''s going on?" Long Si asked, one hand is still around Gu Qiqi''s waist. The ace female agent behind him is away from a certain distance. She dare not get too close for fear that her eyes will reveal something. Gu Qiqi has been undercover for many years, and no one is better at camouge than her. "Where are you from and what are you doing in town?" Asked the middle-aged man, his eyes sharp and cold. Long Si said, "we are from America. This is my girlfriend. We are traveling together. The girl over there is whom we met during the journey. We went together. What happened?" He was calm and spoke a pure American ent. "American people..." The middle-aged man sneered. Suddenly, the muzzle of the gun pointed to Longsi. Gu Qiqi screamed. He hid behind him in fear, holding his waist in his hands and touching the pistol on his waist. Show a pair of fear, but clear eyes. The people in the hotel all screamed and fled, leaving only a few of them. Even the female agent left, looking for another corner as a sniper position, just in case. Long Siyi embraces her with one hand and pacifies Gu Qiqi, who pretends to be frightened. "Hey, what are you doing? We''re just tourists. We didn''t bother you. " "Say, who are you and what are you doing here?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, "don''t think I''m easy to fool. This town is quiet all the year round, and it''s not a tourist area. Do you want to travel here? Who are you cheating on? " Chapter 1901 "Say, who are you and what are you doing here?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, "don''t think I''m easy to fool. This town is quiet all the year round, and it''s not a tourist area. Do you want to travel here? Who are you cheating on? " Long Si''s eyes moved from the muzzle of the gun to his face. He put Gu Qiqi in one hand to avoid the angle they could see. His voice was cold. "We came to ski. We didn''t expect that the snow was so heavy, and there was an avnche the day before yesterday. Today, we were nning to go to another snow mountain. We love rock climbing and skiing. This is a rare ski resort, and it is rare, My friend came here for skiingst year. He suggested that wee here without interruption. I thought it was good and brought my girlfriend. Who do you think we are? " The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with disbelief. He seemed to be grasping the meaning of long Si. Suddenly, he fired a shot at Longsi. He was shocked and didn''t move. He held Gu Qiqi in his arms and closed his eyes. The bullet ran across his cheek and left a trail of blood on his ear. Gu Qiqi looked at the bloodstain, and his eyes shrank. His hand, which was ced between the four waists of the dragon, was slightly tightened. The next action was to draw the gun. However, long Si held down his shoulder and held it in his arms, indicating that she was just a small matter and not impulsive. Long Si touched the numb pain of the ear, fingertips have a trace of blood, he squinted at the middle-aged man, "what do you mean? It''s against thew to kill people. Do you want to kill us in front of the public? " "The middle-aged man sneered," you are calm, hear the gunshot, not afraid at all. " "I''m used to it." Dragon four light said, "I am a shooting coach, by the way, I am a Jiaozhou special forces shooting coach, why am I afraid of gunfire? I have more feelings for guns than you think, and I will never be afraid of them. " The middle-aged man is stunned. He is a shooting coach of special forces in a certain ind. So the premise is that this man must be a former special forces soldier. Judging from his young age, he is not sure how much weight this word has. Long Si haughtily raised his chin and said, "do you need me to show me my ID card? We are traveling in country E. I don''t want to cause more trouble, so I didn''t say at the beginning, are you sure you want to kill a U.S. special forces major? My girlfriend is timid. If you don''t want to kill, please put the gun away and don''t scare her From the beginning, long Si did not disguise, only Gu Qiqi disguised as a smiling, harmless girl. Long Si was born with a charisma of leadership, which was a bold and resolute man. Even if how to disguise as ordinary people, the effect is not good. It is more convincing to say that he is a special forces major. They are all trained in the military mode, and they are the most secure. The temperament is simr. The middle-aged man snorted, "do you know why the avnche happened the day before yesterday?" "I don''t know." Long Si said, "listen to the hotel owner''s wife said that this area is notmon avnches, may be an ident." The middle-aged man did not speak and hesitated for a moment. No matter what long Si said was true or false, he was really calm and aggressive. He looked like a special forces soldier, and no one dared to pretend to be a major. The gangs of country e are invincible in the local area, but they dare not provoke a major of the United States. The middle-aged man is unwilling to leave. Long Si is also relieved. The female agentes in in in a hurry. "They sent two people to live in the town." Chapter 1902 "It''s OK." Dragon four waved, did not care, sent people to stay to inquire about the news, but also to monitor them, said the dragon four, "nothing to provoke them, must have, kill them." "Understand." Gu Qiqi sat down in the yard. Longsi ordered people to prepare what they needed to enter the mountain, and then sat beside him. Gu Qiqi looked at his ears. It was only a blood mark, and there was no big obstacle. She didn''t care much about it. "I really want to kill them." Gu Qiqi gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth. They were at ease and Xia Qing was still alive and dead. Now she has injured dragon four. She wants to give them life. Life is not enough to calm down the anger in her heart. "Sooner orter, the first task is to find them, and don''t rush for a while to seek revenge." "Dragon four patted her on the shoulder," you really decided to go into the mountain with me? " "Yes!" Gu said, "there is no objection to this." "OK, I promise you." "It''s just about me," said Longsi. "If I find the weather is too bad in the mountain, I will have to listen to it." "OK!" Gu Qiyi and agreed, she did not believe, into the mountain, the dragon will be willing to down. Longsi had a meal. "There is a task in n city. You don''t go back. It really doesn''t matter?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going back this time." Gu qiqibian head, looking at the dragon four, slowly said, "I don''t want you because this matter is unhappy, also do not want to hide from the green green." "July 7..." "Well, I decided, so I did it, found them, told Qingqing the truth, I would not go back." Gu Qiqi said, "I have been dragging too long, and it''s time to go back, and I won''t get thest, and we are really strange." "No, never, you will always be our seventh." Gu Qiqi smiled and nodded. At night, they had hot soup, barbecue, and became bored. They were trapped 24 hours a day and doing nothing. They were all fresh experiences and could not do anything. For Xia Qing, this restless character, half a day is a torture, not to mention a day, a happy day can basically listen to Xia Qing curse the bad weather. He was just crying andughing. Bored, Xia Qing wants to dig gossip again, but she is happy but close his mouth. "Eh, your..." Bored and tossed, Xia Qing suddenly saw the ne hidden under the clothes of safety and leisure. Her eyes were very familiar. The two people were close to each other. Her eyes were locked in his mouth. An Xiaoyao just washed, and can not manage so much, after all, he did not take a bath for many days. Even if Xia Qing made fun of it, he also simply bathed in a hunter''s cotton jacket coat. The original clothes Xia Qing helped him wash and was drying. The dress has a loose neckline, and the ne that Xia Qing has always ignored appears in front of her. It was a ne like obsidian. The pendant was dark and bright, and it seemed to be very ordinary, but it was shining. It was familiar with her. She seemed to have seen it. Xia Qing squints his eyes, and suddenly there is a sense of tension in her heart, and her hand is almost sweating. An Xiaoyao eyes can not see, naturally do not know where Xia Qing''s eyes are. Xiaqing and anyanyuan chat this day are smiling face to meet people, lifting veryfortable, at this moment, she is all depressed face, she also does not know why she suddenly feel so upset. Chapter 1903 "What''s the matter?" An Xiaoyao is aware of her quietness. They have been getting along very well these two days. At least, there is no smell of gunpowder. An Xiaoyao is not so alert. Besides, Xia Qing won''t kill him, so he won''t be too cautious. When Xia Qing smiles, she suddenly turns over and presses on him. She avoids an Xiaoyao''s wound and doesn''t press his wound. An Xiaoyao is stunned. Suddenly, Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. He is not used to it. It''s like waking up in the morning and finding Xia Qing in his arms has a very disillusioned feeling. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xia Qing''s eyes fell dead on his vicle. The Obsidian pendant was in his vicle. It was as ck as if to sting her eyes. An Xiaoyao asked again. Xia Qing suddenly regained his mind and teased him with his chin. "I suddenly realized that you are really good-looking and handsome." An Xiaoyao Thank you very much for Miss Xia''s appreciation. Can you get off me? " He''s really not used to women being so close to him. Xia Qing almost touched the pendant with her fingers. A cold light passed in her eyes and she took a breath. She seldom had this kind of emotional change. Her eyes looked at the pendant with disbelief, such as looking at a monster who wanted to eat people. She finally remembered why the pendant was a little familiar. years ago, as like as two peas, she remembered that there was such a pendant in 77. At that time, she and Gu Qiqi had known each other for only two years. They were both girls. They often trained together and worked together. They had seen each other naked fruits for a long time. At that time, Gu Qiqi never left her body with this ne and never took off her bath. In the bathhouse, she would feel the ne curiously and ask her what kind of stone it was. Gu Qiqi said, this is obsidian. At that time, she asked a lot, where is this from, it looks very precious. Gu Qiqi said that it was given to her by her family, and her brothers had it. She remembered that Gu Qiqi was an orphan and had no rtives. So she asked again. Gu Qiqi said that it was not her brother by blood, but her brothers who were close to each other, but that they were separated temporarily. as like as two peas, brother and brother, they were made of several ne. At that time, Xia Qing was thinking that her brothers might have died. Because Gu Qiqi looked sad and sad at that time. They were born in the underworld, and they were used to parting in life and death. At that time, they were not old enough to hide their emotions. She did not want Gu Qiqi to be sad, so she did not ask again. Because of this, she was very impressed with the ne. Gu Qiqi had been carrying it for two years. Once on a mission, the ne saved her. The bullet hit her ne, shifted its position and left her heart. However, she has never seen Gu Qiqi wear this ne since then. She thought the pendant had been broken by a bullet. She didn''t want to make Gu Qiqi unhappy, so she didn''t ask her. After many years, she had forgotten. Today, when she saw the ne on an Xiaoyao''s body, she was in a trance. Gu Qiqi also had a ne that she once regarded as a treasure. In those dark days, she saw Gu Qiqi holding the pendant on her chest countless times. It was an unconscious action. Maybe she didn''t know it. Every time she felt tired and tired, she would unconsciously look at the pendant. Maybe she held the pendant and once kissed it. Chapter 1904 It was an unconscious action. Maybe she didn''t know it. Every time she felt tired and tired, she would unconsciously look at the pendant. Maybe she held the pendant and once kissed it. Xia Qing''s heart is like a small needle, prating in general. First there was less obvious pain, and then it was like a million arrows through the heart. She suddenly remembered a lot of strange coincidences in the pursuit of trumps, because of these coincidences, she always missed the best time to pursue them, and she never doubted Gu Qiqi. They lived and died together countless times. Over the years, they were the same person and inseparable. When she was young, she was arrogant and conceited. She loved to take risks. She did not listen to advice. Shemitted several risks. Once she was trapped, everyone gave up her and only Gu Qiqi risked his life to save her. She is her best sister. Her feelings are deeper than her own sisters. For many years, she has never doubted. So many coincidences are because Gu Qiqi, who believes that his rtives will betray him. Thest time an Xiaoyao seriously injured her, it was also a coincidence that she met an Xiaoyao only after she was injured. As a result, an Xiaoyao broke a leg. Is this also Gu Qiqi''s early report? If not, why so coincidentally, it happened to meet there. Many messy pictures shed in her mind. Xia Qing suddenly clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and almost bit her lower lip to bleed. She was so angry that she could ept anyone to betray her. But can not ept, Gu Qiqi betrayed her. An Xiaoyao is an extremely sensitive person, aware of her emotions, one hand covers the back of her hand, "Xia Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Qing has no feeling on the back of her hand, nor can she feel the warmth of his palm. She thinks about things in her mind and doesn''t hear an Xiaoyao''s words. She ces herself in a space that no one has. Tasting alone, this wrist pain. Gu Qiqi Good!! She remembers that there was a time when the hunt for Lu Zhen failed. Nn said meaningfully that we have internal affairs. Only four people know about this, she and Gu Qiqi, Michael and Nn. No one else. Nn''s attention is on her and Gu Qiqi. How does she get back to Nn? She said, you might as well check Michael. Maybe he''ll reveal the trick. She never thought it would be Gu Qiqi. It was a matter of no consequence. Nn never mentioned it again. Anti terrorism has investigated trump cards for many times, found their bases and found their important agents. They would jump in the air, either move ahead of time or shoot a trap waiting for them. As long as Nn and their joint operations are carried out, apart from harmless sess, they have never really grasped the lifeblood of the trump card. Many things, only the two of them know, will also be exposed. She still has no doubt about Gu Qiqi. She always thinks that the trump card''s intelligencework is too wide, or maybe their calls are monitored and other external reasons. Before she found Xia Chenxi, she thought she had no rtives. Besides Nn and Gu Qiqi, there was no one to trust. She had long regarded Gu Qiqi as her only rtive for so many years. It turned out to be so hurtful. Xia Qing takes a deep breath and suppresses the pain in her heart. Her head rises slightly to restrain her tears. Don''t be sad, Xia Qing. What''s so sad about? Chapter 1905 Don''t be sad, Xia Qing. What''s so sad about? It''s not worth it! It''s not worth it at all! "Xia Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Ann took her shoulder. Xia Qing''s voice was a little hoarse, "an Xiaoyao, if someone betrayed you, what would you do?" An Xiaoyao slightly frowns, some uneasiness, Xia Qing''s voice sounds very wrong, what''s wrong with her? Why ask this question all of a sudden? An Xiaoyao has a keen mind. The first second Xia Qing talks andughs with him. There is nothing wrong with it. The second after that, there is something wrong. He thought about it, but he couldn''t find a reason. "It depends on the rtionship between the person who betrayed me and me." An Xiaoyao considered the answer, while guessing the idea of Xia Qing. "If it''s a person who is very close to you, you treat her as a family member and have brotherhood with each other?" Xia Qing continues to ask, an Xiaoyao heart suddenly, think of Gu Qiqi, he has a kind of intuition. Xia Qing knows that seven seven is undercover. How to know, he couldn''t think about it for the time being. However, his intuition has always been very urate, and he has always followed it. "Betrayal depends on how you see it. Are you sure that your rtives have betrayed you? If you look at it from another angle, your rtives have not betrayed you and hurt you?" An Xiaoyao said. Xia Qing sneered and looked down at him. As long as you can''t hold her fist tightly, you can''t be sure that you can''t take care of her. She was hurt, she also wanted to, hurt her people, also to taste this taste. An Xiaoyao''s hand covered her fist and patted, "Xia Qing, can I tell you a story?" "I''m not in the mood for stories." Xia Qing''s voice is cold. Now she just wants to kill people and vent her anger and hatred. An Xiaoyao said, "listen for a moment. I heard this story from Lu Zhen. During the civil war, the generals of Southern generals sent their sons to the enemy camp to work as undercover agents in order to win the civil war." "His son is very excellent. He has collected a lot of intelligence for him. The general has won several battles. The son worked as an undercover agent for ten years. He fell in love with his enemy''s daughter in the enemy camp. They have a very good rtionship." "The general''s son knows that this love has no result, but he still flies to the fire and saves his sunny man in the deep water for many times, leading to his father''s suspicion." "After all, his father couldn''t bear to see his son living hard in the enemy camp for many years, so he wanted to take him home. However, the civil war finally broke out. His father and his Qing Ren met on the battlefield, and the struggle was fierce. He died under the bow and arrow of his army in order to save his son." "Xia Qing, do you think this is betrayal "Even if he is an undercover, he treats his Qingren sincerely, because he will die and die for her. In the end, his identity is different and his feelings are one thing." "We can''t generalize." Xia Qing sneered, suddenly pinched his throat, "you said I killed you, seven seven will be how?" Cold fingers, pinched in his throat, he could feel the cold and hard of Xia Qing''s fingers, like a small piece of wood, pointing to his throat, as long as a force can prate his throat. Chapter 1906 Cold fingers, pinched in his throat, he could feel the cold and hard of Xia Qing''s fingers, like a small piece of wood, pointing to his throat, as long as a force can prate his throat. An Xiaoyao eyes closed, "you really know, where did I show the w?" Just in case of as like as two peas, Xia Qing finally took the pendant and see light suddenly. "Yes, 77, there is a ne just like the same. In order to prevent it, I let her keep it for me first, but I didn''t expect your memory to be so good." "It''s just, how could seven seven tell you about this ne? How can you see it? Have you ever thought about it? " "I don''t want to know!" Xia Qing every word, wish to destroy this ne, in her eyes, this is to destroy her and Gu Qiqi things. An Xiaoyao shook his head. "This is our identity symbol. This ne can mobilize all the armies and agents. Even if the trump agent has not seen you, as long as you have this ne in your hand, they will obey you." "At the beginning of that year, I didn''t want to wear it. It was too dangerous. If people knew about it, they would expose their identity. However, at that time, Qi Qi was too young. Long Si was afraid that Qi Qi might be in danger, and she could not find anyone to help her at a critical time. So she was asked to wear a ne in case she could save her life if necessary "This is a symbol of her identity and a keepsake of several of us. Long Si, Yunsheng and Lu Zhen all have such a ne on their bodies, which have been hidden in fierce mouth. If you don''t trust people, you won''t be seen at all. " "You and I have been trapped for so many days. Have you seen my ne? The reason why you see it is because I can''t see, and I''m careless when I wash "Xia Qing, although Qiqi is a trump card, she trusts you very much and treats you sincerely." "You went to the castle to steal jade carvings. She knew that I was on my way to the castle, so she called to plead. Otherwise, you would have died in the castle. If I had not known you were in it, you would have been gone." "How she treats you, you should be very clear, betrayal does not apply to you and her." "An Xiaoyao, you can''t cover up the fact that you betrayed me on July 7th." Xia Qingshen voice said, turning over from him, "so many years of sister, I even found that she is the leader of trump card. I was conceited and smart since childhood, but I didn''t expect to be a fool." "She betrayed me emotionally." An Xiaoyao sat up and said, "I just hope you don''t hate her. It''s not easy for her to be sent to work as an undercover. At that time, she and Lu Zhen drew lots to decide who would be undercover." "Lu Zhen got it. It was Lu Zhen who wanted to go. The next day, on July 7, she volunteered to be an undercover agent, but Lu Zhen didn''t have to go." "We didn''t know why. Later, we learned about Lu Zhen''s life experience that Lu Zhen rejected anti-terrorism as an undercover. At that time, he could not go. Otherwise, I was afraid that Lu Zhen could not help meeting his enemies." "It''s just that if Lu Zhen knew to be an undercover and could grow up around Nn all the time and get along with each other day and night, I would have regretted it." "In any case, it was in order to protect Lu Zhen that she went to work as an undercover. It was not her wish." Chapter 1907 "Anyway, the first seven days of July 7 was to protect Lu Zhen, and she went to be a undercover. She was not willing to be a undercover. She was not very good in anti-terrorism days. The training was not lighter than us, but also worried about your insight. The psychological pressure was very high. In the first few years, she didn''t even dare to contact us, lest it would be broken. Until recent years, the situation was improved." "You have been undercover, have you been undercover, you go to the enemy as undercover, and you feel betrayed by people?" Xia Qing sneered, "because I was a undercover, I knew that undercover has no real feelings, especially such a sessful undercover, even if not." An Xiaoyao mouth opened, and finally nothing said, he also did not know, how to untie the heart knot of Xia Qing. The bell must be tied. She was right. The undercover didn''t have real feelings. Would you have real feelings when you went to the enemy camp. However, after seven and seven years of living with Xia Qing, even wood, they would have feelings. Besides, they had a good rtionship from the beginning. Now, no matter what to say, Xia Qing no longer trust the July 7th. Xia Qing got up, took a long gun, went out of the door, and anxiously asked behind her, "sote, where are you going?" "You don''t have to worry about it." "It''s stubborn," she sighed Seven, you ask for more blessings. Xia Qing''s temperament is too clean, ck is ck, white is white, there is no middle zone, and has suffered from childhood, many times inside the fire cloud * * * * because of betrayal, her elder brother also died of betrayal by Xiao Qi. Her family was deeply remembered as a child because of betrayal and disintegration. The most hated thing she hated was betrayal. He can say, all said, estimates Xia Qing also can not hear, how to untie her heart knot, end to see how to do. The seventh is a person who is not good at speaking. It is a headache to be free. The snow is so heavy that she goes out with guns alone, and she can''t sleep at ease, she can''t see it, and she doesn''t know how long it took to go by feeling. He only knows that he waited a long time and didn''t hear hering back. Is it going to happen? An Xiaoyao has a kind of anger, her hand frostbite into that way, even stubborn temperament out to run, so do not cherish themselves, who will cherish her? He waited for midnight to hear the footsteps, but it was a noisy step, and his heart was full of squint. Xia Qing wandered in the snow mountain for two hours, and had no harvest. She didn''t want to live with anyanyao after knowing Gu Qiqi. She was afraid that she could not help asking about her happiness. Thest time she was injured, she was not able to get a good news. I went out to hunt and I didn''t get it for half an hour. The snow is too heavy to hide. She returned ording to the original road, when she returned to the cave, she found that she was not at ease in the cave. She frowned. "Her eyes are blind, and she is so upset. Where did she run?" She turned around the cave, thinking that it was convenient for her to go out. She didn''t care. However, she saw the ne on the stone bed. Xia Qing was in a hurry and hurried to take it up. The ne was torn off by people. This button is very difficult to unravel, and the chain breaks from the middle. It was his identity symbol, and he exined how important the ne was to him, and it was impossible to tear it apart at ease unless he was in danger. Chapter 1908 It was a symbol of his identity, and he also exined how important the ne was to him that an Xiaoyao could not have broken it unless he was in danger. ****! Xia Qing cursed, put one side of the equipment bag on his back, and hurried out of the cave, while hiding his ne in the inner pocket. The wind and snow were boundless. She wanted to be d that they had not gone for a long time. The snow in the snow was very loose, a step was very deep, and it was notpletely filled by the wind and snow. Xia Qing followed their steps and drove forward quickly. Damn it! It must be the gangsters in country E. they are not dead hearted and they are not dead hearted. ording to her steps, the number of people is notrge. At most, she looks like five people. An Xiaoyao''s leg is broken and it is inconvenient to walk. They can''t let an Xiaoyao walk awake. They must carry him. In this way, we will not see. After chasing for half an hour, Xia Qing finally saw the figure. The wind and snow is too heavy, the whistling sound hides all the sounds, and the vast snow also covers all the footprints and figures. She can''t see clearly and is not sure whether they are them. Such a heavy snow can wander on the snow mountain, except for the people of e country toe out to look for them, I''m afraid there is nothing else. Xia Qing narrowed his eyes, went around and quickly passed them. She walked fast on her own. Even if the sharp pain in her leg reminded her that she should rest, she did not dare to be careless. After walking for half an hour, Xia Qing was lurking behind a rock, waiting for them to approach. She guessed well that it was indeed a member of the gang in country E. there were six people in total. One of them was carrying an Xiaoyao. He was obviously unconscious. There were two people in front of him and three people in the back. Xia Qing adjusts the gun, is about to shoot, suddenly frown. Why did she shoot? It''s too snowy. She took an Xiaoyao on the mountain. Both of them were injured. An Xiaoyao also broke her leg and couldn''t see. She couldn''t take him down the mountain at all. But if they helped, wouldn''t it be easier? When they take an Xiaoyao to a safe ce to go, she will start again, and then take an Xiaoyao down the mountain. Isn''t it perfect? Xia Qing has settled his mind. An Xiaoyao is a character. With him in hand, I don''t know how much interests can be exchanged. The gangsters in country e will not kill him and will surely take him down the mountain safely. She followed them secretly. The group walked slowly for five or six hours in the snow mountain, and it was getting dark. Fortunately, she had a good view of the snow mountain. Xia Qing was not very familiar with the map here. She was caught here temporarily. She had not read the map, but felt that the route they took was not quite right. It seemed that they were going north. She and an Xiaoyao discuss, go south, north is their territory, into the north, want to escape with their situation also has certain difficulty, Xia Qing frown, loaded. The wind and snow in this area is very small, so we can see that their vision is also big. They sit down and have a rest. Someone throws an Xiaoyao on the snow and kicks him fiercely on his abdomen. He swears and says something, and then kicks him angrily. Xia Qing''s firees out in an instant, and her eyes are like burning up. Although she had a festival with an Xiaoyao, she couldn''t see anyone humiliating him so much. Even if he was in a mess now and had no strength to fight back, it was like seeing a general kicked by a soldier ruffian. It was very bad. Chapter 1909 Although she had a festival with an Xiaoyao, she couldn''t see anyone humiliating him so much. Even if he was in a mess now and had no strength to fight back, it was like seeing a general kicked by a soldier ruffian. It was very bad. These people are dead! They eat and drink in the leeward, and an Xiaoyao lies unconscious on the snow with his cheeks against the snow. Summer green gnash teeth, so frozen, will freeze people bad, if the face to freeze stiff how to do? This group of people will not care if he is alive. No, we can''t wait. Theye here, even if they climb, she can take an Xiaoyao out of the snow mountain, and won''t let them humiliate him so much. Xia Qing looked down at her injury and frowned slightly. Someone wanted to be convenient and left the crowd temporarily. Xia Qing, with her waist down, quietly followed him. When he untied the belt, she suddenly ran up, covering his mouth with one hand and breaking his head with the other. She dragged people to the back of the rock, all of which happened quietly. However, Xia Qing was also unlucky. As soon as she dragged people behind the rock, she heard a man shouting, "the woman is still alive, that woman is still alive..." She was so angry that she shot at her body. The man dodged quickly and quickly hid behind the rock. Xia Qing cursed her, but she didn''t dare to hit hard. The leg injury split again because of the movement of Juli . As soon as she gritted her teeth, she picked up a stone from the snow and threw it in one direction. All of a sudden, bullets from three directions shot at the stone. They formed a circle and trapped her. Xia Qing sneered and went out from the other side, and then covered by the snow and wind, she hid patiently. At this time, she was more patient. She didn''t dare to have any action. After a while, a head appeared behind the rock over there. Xia Qing shot his head, the sound of the gun, she immediately rolled to one side, her hiding ce, by a number of bullets, sshed countless snowkes, one of them has a good perspective, chasing Xia Qing, because he is too angry, his face is ferocious, stand up and scream wildly. This is taboo. Xia Qing lies on his back and slides out on the snow. Then she shoots him and hits him in the chest. Then, she quickly got up and ran after another person. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow diving down from the rock. Xia Qing turned back to shoot. She was knocked down on the ground by him, and the gun was knocked out for a long time. The man''s muzzle pointed at Xia Qing''s head and opened. Xia Qing''s legs curled up, and he was very painful. The muzzle of the gun missed the target and flew over Xia Qing''s head. Xia Qing kicked his chest. For a moment, she forgot that her leg was seriously injured. She did not kick anyone else, and all the strength hurt herself. She felt numb and almost fainted. Another seized the opportunity, pointed the gun at her and yelled, "don''t move!" Xia Qing squats on the ground, holding the snow in one hand. It was very inconvenient for her to fight. She often forgot that she was hurt. She couldn''t move her legs and feet. It was very painful to move. "Her life is so big. Neither of them died, but so many of us died." One of them said not Gandhi, slightly gnashing his teeth, looking at Xia Qing''s eyes, are hate, an Xiaoyao is held by another person. At this time, I woke up leisurely. Chapter 1910 What he woke up to face was such a dangerous scene. Just, he can not see, just hear that person speak, he doubtfully shout, "Xia Qing?" Xia Qing looked at Anxiao on the side. He knelt on the snow with his mouth covered, his face pale and looked very painful. "I''m here." Summer green light says. A faint sentence, two hearts settled. Ann was relieved and hated her eyes for not seeing it. She seemed to be in danger, but he couldn''t help. "Kill him. The boss is only male and not female." The man standing beside Anxiao said in a cold voice that he was about to pull the trigger, and anyanyao suddenly jumped up, and urately sped his wrist with one hand, and pointed the gun mouth to the opposite side of Xia Qing with his feeling. The gunshot started and hit on the rock. At the same time, Xia Qing raised a snowke and sprinkled it on another man pointing to her. The man was blinded by the snow and was furious and shot. He could not see the direction. The bullets were scattered and scattered. When he could open his eyes, Xia Qing had taken his pistol and killed him. Ann Xiaoyao sps the man''s wrist, his fingers toward his back, and cuts his spine off his straight edge. He also fell on the ground, only the remaining men were shooting at Xia Qinggang. Xia Qing could not hide at this time. She was going to get a shot first, then fight back. He didn''t pull the trigger, and suddenly heard the gunshot. The two figures came from the rock on the side. It is dragon four and seven. Dragon four ran to the rest of the ground for the first time, shouting his name. "Qingqing, are you ok?" Gu asked in a hurry. Xia Qing has no expression, shakes his head, Gu Qiqi immediately runs to anyanyuan. The two people hold up to be at ease. Where he lies, a blood trace, just after he saved Xia Qing, another man blindly swept, he could not see, the bullet hit his abdomen, and the red blood was on the snow, and he was shocked. "Free, hold on, we''ll take you down the mountain right away." Long Si covers the wound, Gu Qiqi takes medicine, and simply deals with his wound. The fierce wind blows to Xia Qing''s eyes. She closes and limps to be at ease. He was unconscious, and Longsi carried him, and hurriedly walked down the mountain. Gu Qiqi noticed Xia Qing limping and hurriedly came to support her. "Qingqing, I''m walking with you." "I''ll go by myself." Xia Qing avoids, also toward the direction of dragon four, Gu Qiqi stands in ce, looking at her back, the heart also twisted up, Xia Qing attitude is so cold, it must be found what. If she had been so badly injured, she would havee to the mountain to let her carry it down the mountain. Now, it is so hard to walk, but insist on going by yourself. An Xiaoyao situation is urgent. Long Si walked very quickly. He was very strong. He was carrying an Xiaoyao like a normal sandbag. There was no pressure at all, but Xia Qing. His movements were slower. Gu Qiqi has been behind with Xia Qing, she always wanted to say what, but did not know what to say. At 9:00 p.m., they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the mobile phone also had a signal. The fourth dragon asked the man to drive the helicopter. The situation of safety and leisure was very bad, and the breath was very weak. Xia Qing looked at anyanyao and said, "his left leg is broken, and his eyes are blind." "What?" Dragon four eyes round, can not believe to look at the ease of distress. Chapter 1911 "What?" Long Si stares round eyes and looks at the embarrassed an Xiaoyao in disbelief. Gu Qiqi crouched down in a hurry, holding his hand nervously, and his fingertips trembled slightly, "how could this happen? Xiaoyao... " Xia Qing stepped back a little. She never said anything. July 7 has been so concerned about an Xiaoyao so openly that she can''t control the truth. When important people are dying, their feelings are the most real. They are like a real family. They have tacit understanding and care for each other. And she, like an outsider. She felt like a fool for ten years. It became a joke. "These damned bastards, I must crush their old nest." Dragon four is angry, and his cold and hard facial features are even colder and sharper. The anger is about to break out, and the helicopteres soon. Xia Qing did not try to be brave, as they got on the helicopter. When they arrived in the city, long Si and Gu Qiqi sent an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing to the hospital. Their country e was not so powerful. They could only send them to the hospital in the city. Xia Qing had a small wound, and the wound needed to be re stitched. One of the gunshot wounds dug out bullets and had no fear of life. She was so tired that she fell into a dream after the operation. Long Si contacts Lu Zhen and Xiao Xue and asks them toe over as soon as possible. An Xiaoyao is not suitable to move in the current situation. Xiaoxue alsoes to visit in person. Lu Zhen is worried and leaves Mu Yunsheng alone. He apanies Xiaoxue on the ne. An Xiaoyao had a deep bullet in his abdomen. He hit the pancreas and blood vessels. He suffered massive bleeding. After several hours of operation, he was critically ill three times. Fortunately, he survived and was sent to the intensive care unit. Legs are also connected, at least to cultivate four months, in order to restore the ability to walk. Long Si breathed a sigh of relief, and finally survived. As long as he spent a day and a night in danger and stabilized, his life was saved. William in the territory of E, quickly run the hospital. For such a serious matter, we must call the police. They are in a special situation and can''t rm the police. William is a good hand in this respect and has sealed the hospital in the mouth. Gu Qiqi leaned against the wall, and he was worried and tired. In addition to worrying about an Xiaoyao''s injury, she is also worried about Xia Qing. "Don''t worry, he will get better. I don''t have the courage to stop being carefree." Long Si patted her on the shoulder. At this moment, she was not his beloved girl, but their family who had been together for more than ten years. They are their most important partners and rtives. Gu Qiqi nodded, "how long have you not seen Xiaoyao injured?" "Many years." Long Si said, "he and Yunsheng have been in the back all the time, and they can deal with nothing even if they are assassinated. Every time I get hurt, he alwaysughs at me, and I return it to him, and one day you''ll do the same. " "At that time, Xiaoyao was so arrogant that he thought he would never have this day. Who knows I really would rather never have this day. I''d rather lie in bed and be unconscious than be one of you. " "Don''t be silly." Gu Qiqi said, "what worries me most is his eyes. He has just had an operation, and it is not suitable to have another operation. He has already dyed the treatment. If he dys this, his eyes may not be able to see." "Don''t be afraid of the light snow." Long Siforts her. Gu Qiqi smiles, "Xiaoxue is not everything after all." Chapter 1912 Gu Qiqi smiles, "Xiaoxue is not everything after all." Long si no longer spoke. Gu Qiqi lowered his brows and eyes, and his face was tired. Long Si asked, "do you still have something on your mind?" "Qingqing didn''t talk to me all the way." "So?" Long Si asked. Gu Qiqi took a look at him. "I don''t know. She is very indifferent. She seems to know that I am an undercover. But if she did, she would have broken out with a green temper. Maybe she would have given me a shot, but she could not be so calm." "You''ll know when you know it. Didn''t you just want to tell her?" Gu Qiqi nodded, "yes, I didn''t intend to hide her any more. She should have seen the clue of my concern for Xiaoyao along the way. However, Qingqing''s reaction was not quite right. I was afraid, you know?" "She has a strong nature and hates betrayal. Even her father, she has never forgiven her, let alone me. I''d rather she hated me and gave me a shot, clean and tidy, than that she was so cold and silent that I could see it very hard. " Gu Qiqi couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She just felt that all this should not be the case. She had intended to be frank, but she didn''t expect that it was such a way. To her, to Xia Qing, are very cruel. "She''s also hurt. Maybe she''s in a bad mood. Don''t worry about it." Long Si said, "you go back to rest first, I look at Xiaoyao in the hospital." "How can I sleep? I''ll apany you in the hospital. I''m also worried about the gangsters in country E. William, I''ll tell him something." Gu asked. Long Si said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked William to pay attention to the whereabouts of the gangs in country E. we will be informed when there is news." Gu Qiqi nodded and looked at the direction of Xiaqing''s ward. The doctor said that Xia Qing was not in danger of life, but she had a lot of wounds on her body. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but she had to cultivate herself for a period of time. Especially her hands, for at least two months, can''t Cao Lao. Xia Qing was often injured in the past few years. She worked very hard. When it was time for her to have a rest, she would have a good rest and didn''t like to be served by others. Every time she was injured, she was always taking care of herself. This time, she would not like to take care of herself. What to do? She knew that sooner orter there would be such a day, and she did not expect to get Xia Qing''s understanding, but her attitude was so cold that Gu Qiqi felt very sad. Some things, even if you are mentally prepared, can not ept. The next morning, Xia Qing woke up. She was basically able to take care of herself. She could carry a gun for several hours on the snowy mountains. Besides, she had left the snow mountain and the ward was very quiet. She gave up her mobile phone to the nurse and called Nn. "I have something wrong with country E.e and pick me up." Nn frowned. "Give me the address. I''ll start in a minute." Enough trust, even a superfluous words have not asked. He never talks nonsense. Even if Xia Qing''s tone is more like a boss than he is, he doesn''t mind. Over the years, Xia Qing has never said to him that I have something wrong ande to pick me up. If something happened to her, she would look for Gu Qiqi as soon as possible. If she had an ident with Gu Qiqi, she would look for the American secret service nearby and never bothered him. "What don''t you ask me?" "When you get there, you will say that I have justpleted a task, which is just at the border of country E. you can arrive in a few hours." Nn said, and then asked, "is it serious?" Chapter 1913 "When you get there, you will say that I have justpleted a task, which is just at the border of country E. you can arrive in a few hours." Nn said, and then asked, "is it serious?" "Not bad." "I see." Nn said, hang up the phone, not for a while, there is a specific address on the mobile phone, he frowned slightly, an hour ago he received a call from Lu Zhen from the ne, is also to this ce, his exnation is that an Xiaoyao has something wrong, can''t move temporarily, so he went to e country. What happened to an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing? What a coincidence? Nn asked the ne to prepare. After finishing the task at hand, he changed his clothes and got on the ne. Originally, he wanted to call Lu Zhen to tell him. After thinking about it for a second, he didn''t call him. Let''s go there and have a look. There was a knock on the door, and then it was opened. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at each other in mid air for a few seconds. Xia Qing did not open their eyes. Gu Qiqi came over and said, "how do you feel?" "Good." Xia Qing said lightly, "it''s no big problem." "I asked the doctor. You need a good rest for two months." Gu Qiqi said that Xia Qing was silent. She couldn''t find words to say with Xia Qing for a moment. She looked so pale that she could hardly see her emotions. Gu Qiqi is not a tangled person. She said bluntly, "I know, Xiaoyao hasn''t woken up. I don''t know what happened to you, but I know that you already know my identity. Some time ago, when Lu Zhen had an ident, I nned to confess with you, and then return to trump card. Later, I was dragging along for some personal reasons. This time I came to country e, I was also ready to confess with you. I didn''t expect you to know it first. I''m sorry that I failed to tell you the truth face to face and let you know the truth from Xiaoyao. I should have told you this myself Xia Qing sneered and looked at Gu Qiqi, "finished?" Gu Qiqi looked at her with sincere eyes, "you hate me very much." "If you''re done, please leave. Don''t try to help each other." Xia Qing''s tone was cold, and her dark eyes nced over the ice. "Goodbye in the battlefield tomorrow." Gu Qiqi''s heart is smothered. I''ll see you in the battlefield in the future. This is what they said to the enemy. She has been automatically nned into the ranks of the enemy by Xia Qing. This is what she asked for. She also knows that one day, she will face Xia Qing''s anger and hatred. In the past ten years, she got Xia Qing''s sincere treatment, and now she deserves her hatred and anger. "Qingqing..." "Gu Qiqi, I don''t want to hear your exnation. There''s no good exnation." Xia Qing coldly interrupts Gu Qiqi''s words, "I''m not an undercover. You finish a task. What do you exin to the enemy? It''s ridiculous "You are not my enemy." Gu Qiqi said, "I never thought you were my enemy." "Thank you, then." Xia Qing doesn''t think so. She doesn''t want to ask again. Thest time she was injured, she doesn''t want to worry about it. After all, it''s past. It''s meaningless to investigate whose fault it is. After all, she''s just an outsider to trump. Gu Qiqi is an undercover agent. It''s natural for her to betray her. It''s ridiculous for her to investigate who is right and who is wrong. "Go out, I''m going to have a rest." Xia Qing was cold and ordered to leave. Gu Qiqi''s pupils shrank. "Qingqing, no matter whether you believe it or not, I will never hurt you. I never want to hurt you, let you down and make you sad. I''m really sorry." Chapter 1914 Gu Qiqi''s pupils shrank. "Qingqing, no matter whether you believe it or not, I will never hurt you. I never want to hurt you, let you down and make you sad. I''m really sorry." She finished and left the ward. Xia Qing gnaws her teeth. She no longer believes in anything. No matter how much she said, it became a lie. Lu Zhen and Xiao Xue arrive early, but an Xiaoyao is still awake. Xiaoxue asks the doctor for an Xiaoyao''s report. Lu Zhen apanies long Si and Gu Qiqi in the hospital, waiting for news all the time. Lu Zhen has been losing weight recently. His condition is still in the adjustment period. He is not well fed. In addition, he is busy and his weight has dropped sharply. He seems to have lost a lot more than before. Gu Qiqi didn''t see him for a while, so he couldn''t help saying, "you''re almost thin." "You know why he hasn''t run to schlegergertely." Lu Zhen hit him with a fist. "Shut up for Xiaosheng. Who says I don''t want to go to shilige Castle recently. I haven''t paid attention to my busy business recently. Look how much I love beauty." He narcissistic looking at the hospital mirror, concluded, "or a beautiful man." Long Sipared a disgusting expression, Gu 771 said, "yes, you are the most beautiful." dragon four can''t help but Tucao, "what''s the matter with men who makeints about beauty? You have the ability to keep six abdominal muscles and ck hair when you are eighty years old." Lu Zhen said meaningfully, "I think Xiaoxue will definitely satisfy me." Dragon four''s lip corner smoked, "the whole world''s gay love beauty, Lu Zhen you are a typical." Lu Zhen An Xiaoyao didn''t wake up until noon, but the situation didn''t worsen. All kinds of data were normal. Xiao Xue was busy discussing with the doctors and didn''t pay attention to them. At noon, she left several agents to guard the hospital, long Si and Lu Zhen, and Gu Qiqi hospital for dinner. Gu Qiqi brings two snacks to Xia Qing and asks Lu Zhen to deliver them. "Why did I send it?" Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows. "She certainly doesn''t want to see me now. Qingqing is still recuperating. I don''t want to make her in a bad mood." Gu Qiqi said, "her mouth has always been choosy, hospital things certainly do not like to eat." "You care about her so much, you should let her know that Xia Qing is not an unreasonable person. Although it is inevitable to be disappointed and sad about this kind of thing, it will not irritate you all your life. You should be more patient about her, and a stone will warm up slowly." Although Lu Zhen said so, she also took the dim sum. Gu Qiqi doesn''t say anything. She knows Xia Qing better than anyone else and knows how to make Xia Qing feelfortable. Her presence in front of Xia Qing will only deepen her disgust and hatred for her. Lu Zhen takes the dim sum to Xia Qing''s ward. Her meals are not moved. Lu Zhen whistles. Xia Qing is a little surprised, "how did youe?" "Something happened to Xiaoyao. I can''t go back home yet. I''ve brought your sister here." Lu Zhen said, the dim sum to her, "you''re OK, Xiaoxue will go to discuss the situation of carefree with the doctor first, and wille to see you soon." As a doctor, her priorities are very important. She knows that Xia Qing is not a big problem, and an Xiaoyao''s injury is much more serious, so she devotes herself to an Xiaoyao, and is afraid of wasting an extra minute and dying the rescue of Xiaoyao. Chapter 1915 Lu Zhen will also convey these feelings to Xia Qing. Xia Qing understood very well and did not feel ufortable. Lu Zhen gave her the dim sum. "I just brought some snacks for Xiaoxue, and I also brought you some. Your sister''s taste should be simr." Xia Qingzheng was hungry. When she opened the box, it was all her favorite food. She had a bright smile and said, "thank you." "It''s a lot of disaster for you to be carefree." Lu Zhen said with a smile, "fromst year to this year, you have nothing good to meet him. How many times have you been to the hospital?" While eating, Xia Qing said, "I also feel that I and he are mutually exclusive. How far and how far we have to go when we are out of the hospital. I absolutely want to stay away from this disaster. How many legs of me are not enough to hurt so much." Lu Zhenughs, "he is also unlucky, the person is not sober now." "I can''t die with my sister." Xia Qing is heartless. She has been entangled in her affairs with Gu Qiqi. She has never worried about an Xiaoyao, and she also has a subconscious mind. An Xiaoyao will not die. It will be a disaster for thousands of years. How could he die so easily. Lu Zhen did not mention Gu Qiqi, which upset her. She chatted about some trifles. He was worried about an Xiaoyao and was about to leave. Xia Qing stopped him and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. She was about to tell him that Nn wasing soon. She saw the door of the ward pushed open and NORAN in casual clothes appeared at the door of the ward. Two people gaze at each other in mid air for a few seconds. Lu Zhen turns her head and stares at Xia Qing. It''s all your wrong expression. Xia Qing is baffled. What does he stare at her for? You should go up to meet people warmly? Staring at her like she made a mistake, is Lu Zhen having an affair???? Xia Qing a brain question mark, very gossip in the two of them around, Nn hase. Nn was very unhappy, her eyes moved away from Lu Zhen and went to Xia Qing, "how did you lie in the hospital again?" "Is that what I think?" Xia Qing Nu, "I also want to jump around killing people and setting fire everywhere, who would like to lie in the hospital?" Nn snorted, "good luck! What''s going on? " Lu Zhen made a decision and hugged Nn for a moment. "Hani, you talk first, and Xiaosheng shes first." He said, and left in a sh. Xia Qing whistled and looked at the closed door and asked Nn, "beauty, what''s wrong with your brother Lu? Seeing you is like seeing a ghost. What have you done to him? " Nn has always been expressionless, and at the moment there is no expression, "you first take care of yourself, Xiaozhen said that an Xiaoyao was also injured, you together?" "I''m just out of luck." Xia Qing simply said that she went to the castle to steal jade carvings until she was found down the mountain by long Si. She avoided Gu Qiqi and said, "this is definitely not my fault." Nn gritted his teeth, "I have warned you not to steal other people''s things, you also steal to an Xiaoyao''s head." "Can I be med for that?" Xia Qing got angry and said, "you pay me such a little sry a year. I don''t even have enough money to maintain my Xiaohei. If I don''t earn extra money, where do I get money to maintain guns? Where''s the money for dinner? Where''s the money for clothes? Where do you get the money for a ne ticket "Let me remind you that you are reimbursed for food, clothes and flight expenses. Thank you." Chapter 1916 "Can I be med for that?" Xia Qing got angry and said, "you pay me such a little sry a year. I don''t even have enough money to maintain my Xiaohei. If I don''t earn extra money, where do I get money to maintain guns? Where''s the money for dinner? Where''s the money for clothes? Where do you get the money for a ne ticket "Let me remind you that you are reimbursed for food, clothes and flight expenses. Thank you." Xia Qingdun said, "well, I have to maintain my little ck. You can see that the maintenance of my weapon box is tens of millions a year. How can a little poor sry be enough?" Xiaohei is her favorite sniper gun. Nn, "..." Xia Qing was very sad and sighed, "ah, it''s really pitiful to be an agent. I have to work hard for the task. I can''t earn enough money to buy a gun. Ah, beauty, I''m looking for a raise." Nn originally visited Xia Qing, but the atmosphere was still a little heavy. As a result, a few words of sadness disappeared. "All right, stop this topic!" Nn raised his hand and interrupted. Xia Qing blinked, "can I continue to earn extra money in the future?" When Nn grinds his teeth, Xia Qing wanted to ring his fingers to celebrate. When he thought of his hands wrapped like zongzi, he gave up the idea, but he still appreciated Nn''s idea of going to the road. This is the default that she can continue to sneak in the future. With such a boss, how can subordinates be obedient. "I don''t want this stupid thing to happen again." ''make fast money, make quick money, but don''t make yourself in the hospital, ''says Nn. "You can rest assured that there will never be a second time." Xia Qing narrowed her eyes and promised, "beauty, I''ll allow you to visit your treasure for five minutes. Then we''ll set out. I want to go back to America." Nn, "..." He walked a few steps, and then he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Xia Qing with a touch of exploration. Xia Qing talked about it and asked him what he meant. Nn narrowed his eyes, "why didn''t you call it seven seven when you were injured this time?" Xia Qing lip corner a cold, "I where face call move her." Nn even more strange, these two people inseparable, like sisters, listen to this tone, how so awkward, he went back to the hospital bed, deep voice asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Qing was silent and knew that she couldn''t hide it. She simply told the truth, "she''s in the hospital. You can ask her by yourself." Nn frowned and pursed her lips. "Do you know?" "What do you mean?" Xia Qing suddenly widened her eyes. "Did you know Gu Qiqi was an undercover, and Lu Zhen was so determined to betray you that he would tell you such a big secret? No way. How do you know? Why don''t you tell me, do you know I want to kill now? Do you want to be killed? " "It''s not Lu Zhen who told me." Nn pulled up his chair and sat down, slowly saying, "I''ve been suspicious of Lu Zhen a long time ago. When I didn''t know Lu Zhen very well, I was already doubting her. At that time, I only suspected that I had tried Lu Zhen for this matter. At that time, we were not very familiar with each other. He disguised well. I could hardly see the w. Later, my vi was blown up by terrorists. I saw that Lu Zhen''s gun was picked up by Qi Qi Qi. I installed a monitor on the tree hole at the door of my house. No one told me. Of course, you two don''t know. After the incident, I went back to monitor and found out that I had confirmed my idea Chapter 1917 "Why don''t you tell me." Xia Qing gritted her teeth and stared at Nn, "why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Why don''t you let her stay in anti-terrorism and stay with us? What are you thinking?" "It''s a pity that Wang Pai buried such a big piece. It''s a pity if it''s so wasted. It''s also good for Qiqi to stay with me. At least a lot of confidential information can be avoided. I can also use my tricks to let Qiqi pass on false information and mislead their sight." "If Qi Qi can''t get intelligence, people on the trump card side will naturally doubt her. If it''s better to fight against terrorism, Qiqi can bepletely taken over. Apart from being an undercover agent, she is also a right-hand assistant. Why should I give up her? Let her go back? " Xia Qing is really confused. Nn has a certain number in her heart. She can hide so well that even she has been cheated. No wonder for a while, they got all false information. It is estimated that Qi Qi also sent back the information. For a while, the information of trump card has been misled, and it is estimated that the information of seven seven trumps is intentional. This counter plot is indeed wonderful, but they all underestimate the trust among trump members. Although Gu Qiqi passed on false news for a while, the trump card also had some losses, but it did not affect the overall situation. She is a cautious person. If she finds something wrong, she won''t let the trump act rashly. Over the years, she is very familiar with how cautious Gu Qiqi is. Therefore, she did not cause much serious consequences in the end. "Nn, do you have such a clear distinction between the public and the private?" Xia Qing has already calmed down and looks at Nn. "On the one hand, he falls in love with Lu Zhen and knows each other, but at the same time he calctes his rtives. Does Lu Zhen know?" Nn did not change his face. "Qingqing, Lu Zhen is Lu Zhen, and the trump card is the trump card. You may say that Lu Zhen is the trump card. How can I ignore the trump card when I am with him. But don''t forget that I am an American officer. I have my own things to do, and I have my own responsibilities and missions. " "I will not allow July 7 to send the truth to my country because my lover is Lu Zhen." "It''s two different things, you know?" "Since the trump card sends people to work as undercover, we should be prepared to be found and betrayed. If there was no Lu Zhen, I would have done the same thing. No, maybe more than that. I have killed 77. " "I never confuse the trump card with Lu Zhen. In my eyes, he is just the boy I loved since childhood. His identity has nothing to do with me. If I do something that he can''t identify with, he can''t let go. There are so many obstacles between us. How can we live a lifetime?" Xia Qing pursed her lips and said with a wry smile, "you said it''s so good to hear, but in the end, it''s not that you broke away from the trump card and went to the special forces." "Yes, there must be somepromise, but it has always been my wish to go to the special forces. To put it bluntly, it is better to go to the special forces than to y hide and seek with trump cards all the time. It''s really anti-terrorism." Xia Qing was silent, looking at Nn''s eyes, "don''t you hate Qiqi?" "I don''t hate anyone." Nn said, in addition to Xia Feng, he did not hate anyone. Now that Xia Feng is dead, he naturally does not hate anyone. "Although July 7 deceived us, she is only doing what she should do." Chapter 1918 "I don''t hate anyone." Nn said, in addition to Xia Feng, he did not hate anyone. Now that Xia Feng is dead, he naturally does not hate anyone. "Although July 7 deceived us, she is only doing what she should do." "There is nothing wrong with her. Although we cannot ept her emotionally, we should also understand her identity." "I can''t do it." Xia Qingshen said. Nn didn''t advise her, "then digest it yourself." If it was not for him, he would have gone out of his mind. After turning around on this floor, we didn''t see Gu Qiqi or Lu Zhen. We only saw dragon four. Nn symbolically cared about an Xiaoyao and went straight to the theme, "what about Lu Zhen?" "I see him sneaking away. I think he''s not in good shape. I don''t have the face to see old Jiangdong''s father and run away." Nn, "..." As he walked out, he dialed Lu Zhen''s cell phone. Lu Zhen did not answer, Nn calmly sent a message to him, "see you on the rooftop in five minutes, or I won''t see you this year." Three minutester, Lu Zhen was holding her mobile phone and appeared on the rooftop pitifully. Nn couldn''t helpughing, "why don''t you keep running?" Lu Zhen slowly moved over. A hundred people didn''t want to. Nn suddenly hugged him. The man in his arms was as thin as a bundle of dry firewood. It was painful to hold him in his arms. He didn''t expect to see Lu Zhen for a long time. It''s not normal. Lu Zhen vaguely mentioned to him that he was taking medicine and cooperating with Xiaoxue''s treatment, and his physical condition was OK and there was no difort. He wanted toe back to have a look many times, but Lu Zhen refused to do so. Instead of saying that he was busy, he said he was not in China, and he had no chance to go back. Now, I know why. "Fool!" Short two words, full of indulgence and heartache. Lu Zhen''s heart warmed, and immediately felt that he was a fool. He rubbed Lu Zhen''s hair. "For this reason, what are you hiding from? I''ve seen how embarrassed you look. What''s this?" "Xiaoshengwu must keep his handsome and elegant side, so as not to remind you that Xiaosheng is like this kind of spareribs." Lu Zhen pinched his arm in disgust and sighed with sadness, "it used to be muscr here." Nn couldn''t bear it. He punched him in the past. "When do you want to keep your face?" Lu Zhen covered his face and eximed in exaggeration, "Hey, don''t cross the river and tear down bridges. With this face, I''ve attracted you twice. Dare you say that when you were a child, you didn''t like me because I was good-looking and cute, and when you grew up, you saw me, not because I was good-looking? You don''t know how many people this face has attracted. It''s worth my loving it so much that I can easily destroy it. " Nn took a puff from the corner of his lips. "I''m not for your face. Don''t be poor." Lu Zhen smiles and hugs Nn and kisses him heavily on his lips. Nn turns his back on the guest and puts him against the railing and kisses him back. The two exchange a French kiss, which makes them part. It''s as sticky as a couple in a hot love. "You can''t spend the night." Lu Zhen''s dark eyes were full of doubts. "I''m in a hurry. I''m going back to the base tomorrow." Nn said that he did not want to apany him more, but the army has the discipline of the army. He can not leave his post without permission. It is an exception that he can take a detour to take Xia Qing back. Chapter 1919 "I''m in a hurry. I''m going back to the base tomorrow." Nn said that he did not want to apany him more, but the army has the discipline of the army. He can not leave his post without permission. It is an exception that he can take a detour to take Xia Qing back. "Xiaosheng''s shrunken figure is really attractive." Lu Zhen''s tone is not aggrieved. Nn, "..." They clung to each other for more than half an hour, which was far beyond the time prescribed by Xia Qing. Lu Zhen asked the matter after he had finished pasting. "Did Xia Qing tell you all about July 7?" "Yes." Nn was very calm. Lu Zhen looked at him, passing a heavy color in the dark eyes, turned to smile and said, "in fact, a long time ago, I had a doubt in my heart. Did you know that Qiqi was an undercover?" Nn looked him in the eye. "Why do you have this kind of doubt?" Lu Zhen said, "I think of a long time ago, when we were not together, and I didn''t even have an idea for you. You suddenly said an inexplicable thing. 77 liked Michael." "At that time, the topic we talked about was not the same as that of Qi Qi Feng Ma Niu. You suddenly pulled her out on purpose for the sake of Qi Long Si. I felt that something was wrong. However, everything happened immediately afterwards, and I didn''t have time to think about it." "Seven seven as an undercover for so many years, the whereabouts of mystery, good at hiding, I am also very relieved, so I did not think about this problem, now I think you are very calm, it seems that you have been prepared for psychological." If suddenly know Gu Qiqi is undercover, Ren is Nn, it is impossible to be so calm. It''s not a secret to him unless he knows it for a long time. "I also remember that for this sentence, I was annoyed for a long time. I was afraid that you would notice it. Fortunately, you did not notice it." Nn said frankly, "I also used July 7 to send you some false news." "Well, it makes sense. Qiqi didn''t know what you knew. Naturally, we didn''t know that some information was false. At that time, we all..." Lu Zhen sighed, "it''s not a doubt. It''s just that there are some small words about Qi Qi, especially long Si. She thinks that she didn''t work seriously for Michael''s sake, and the information was sent back without confirmation, which made everyone unhappy for a while." Nn said faintly, "but you handled it very well." It doesn''t work for them. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "that''s nature. Who are we? Growing up together since childhood? How can your several false intelligence destroy our trust. You estimated the identity of Qi Qi, but you only estimated that she was an agent. You never thought that Qi Qi was our brothers and sisters. " "We didn''t doubt that July 7 would mutiny, but we were very dissatisfied with her performance. The key is that with Michael, feelings can make people blind and make people do things they don''t want to do." "It is for this reason that we misunderstood July 7. There is no problem of trust." "On the contrary, she broke her heart and thought we had misunderstood her." "She''s brilliant." Nn told the truth, "for so many years, although I was an undercover agent, I gave you a lot of news, but also helped me a lot. I saved me several times. At the beginning, I confirmed that it was really hard in my heart." "However, after ten years of life and death, I believe that human nature is basically good. No matter what the status of people, ten years of mutual care can warm a person''s heart. I believe that in terms of feelings, July 7 has not failed me." Chapter 1920 "However, after ten years of life and death, I believe that human nature is basically good. No matter what the status of people, ten years of mutual care can warm a person''s heart. I believe that in terms of feelings, July 7 has not failed me." Lu Zhenughs. It''s hard to find such a rational person as Nn. No matter what happens, he can face it calmly. Lu Zhen doesn''t know what can make him in a mess. In the matter of July 7, Nn was surprised by his calmness. Of course, he didn''t me Qiqi. Lu Zhen was very grateful. "Seven seven is not going back." "I know." Nn turned and looked into the distance. There were many high-rise buildings in the city and mountains in the distance. His tone was also a little heavy. "The whole thing, the most uneptable thing is Xia Qing." "Her temperament, can not ept such betrayal, even if she can understand, she will not ept." Lu Zhen suddenly took his hand. "Will you be punished?" Nn lowered his eyes, hid one of his worries and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "The rtionship between you and me is known by some people in the military department. Because of your uncle, no one will say anything again. Now that there are seven or seven incidents, it is inevitable that they will have an idea for you. This matter will certainly have an impact on you and will make a great stir." "Even if you are worthy of your heart, they will not miss you so much. Your sunny man is the trump card person, and your right-hand assistant is the trump card person. What will they think of you? Are you sure you can escape this storm? " Nn said calmly, "don''t worry about me. What they want is their business. If this system really can''t amodate me, it''s no way. It''s useless for you to think so much." "I''m not worried." Lu Zhen kisses him with a smile, "I wish they''d punish you and drive you out of the army. I''d like to draw you to the trump card. Don''t you see the words Nn''sing to the trouble on my face?" Nn punches in the past and Lu Zhen dodges with a smile. They stayed on the rooftop for more than an hour. When they went down, they happened to meet Gu Qiqi. Lu Zhenughed and patted Gu Qiqi on the shoulder, "you talk." He said, go to see an Xiaoyao, Gu Qiqi stands in front of Nn, even if she knows that she is not wrong, the rtionship between her identity, she is just doing what she should do, but in these years, there are too many forced betrayal and deception. Nn and Xia Qing are the people she put in her heart. They really regard them as friends, so she can''t stand up in front of him. "Nn, I''m sorry." Gu Qiqi said, "I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know what you think. In short, I owe you an apology because my rtionship may bring you disaster. I''m really sorry." "July 7, when I was a teenager, in order to detect a transnational case, I also worked as an undercover. In order to obtain information, I was very close to the daughter of the drug lord. The girl was different from her father. She was pure and innocent, and had never done anything bad." "In order to solve the case, I still used her. I also felt it was not kind. At that time, it was the best way to save resources, sacrificing the least people in exchange for the detection of the case. After the drug lord was arrested, the girl was sent away. His enemy sent someone to kill her for fear of information leakage. When I arrived, she was already dead. " Chapter 1921 "I haven''t been undercover since then." Nn light said, "undercover is also a person, there are feelings, some things you can not control, you just do what you should do is enough." Gu Qiqi looked at him puzzledly, "don''t you hate me?" "I knew for a long time that you were an undercover. I had been angry and hated. I even thought about arresting you for confession. But I didn''t do that. Fortunately, I didn''t do it." Nn said, "now, I have no other requirements for you. I just hope you can be more considerate and tolerant. She is different from me and won''t ept this fact." Gu Qiqi''s eyes darkened and nodded, "I know, I don''t have the right to me her." Nn looked at the silent dragon four not far away, the man''s eyes, covetously looking at him, Nn slightly frowned and said, "my brother there, if convenient, you give him an exnation, make a conclusion." Gu Qiqi frowned and didn''t speak. Nn turned to help Xia Qing go through the discharge procedures. ording to the hospital''s regtions, Xia Qing could not be discharged so soon, but Nn had a special channel, and the hospital didn''t want to cause trouble, so she was allowed to leave the hospital. Xia Qing is in the same mood. Gu Qiqi''s business seems to have no influence on her at all. This name has be taboo. Nn did not mention it, but when she left, an Xiaoyao''s situation deteriorated. Several doctors and nurses ran anxiously in the hospital corridor. Xia Qing stopped and looked back. Her dark eyes were like a whirlpool. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Nn asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Xia Qing came back to her mind and breathed heavily, "I''m just thinking, I haven''t met my sister yet." She should be busy now and has no time to see herself. So it can be seen that an Xiaoyao''s situation is not optimistic. After she woke up, she did not ask him about his situation. The gunshot wound and eye injury were all seriously injured. It is said that she is not out of danger. My sister didn''t have time to see her. "I''ll let the ne wait. You meet your sister first." "No need." Xia Qing looked cold. "I don''t want to see any ace. I''ll contact my sister again when I go back to n city." Nn didn''t want to take her on the ne. The situation of an Xiaoyao is deteriorating. Long Si, Lu Zhen, Gu Qiqi and others are waiting for news outside. No one can pay attention to their departure at the moment. When an Xiaoyao situation stabilizes, Xiaoxue finds time to meet Xia Qing and finds out that she has been discharged from hospital and returned to n city. "How do you go, how fast?" Snow said with regret, fortunately, she saw a lot of parting things, the future is long, she also did not tangle, turned and put into an Xiaoyao''s illness. Lu Zhen pursed her lips and looked at an Xiaoyao in the intensive care unit. He thought of the time when his life and death were uncertain. In his heart, he thought, waiting for them outside, is the same mood, afraid to lose any of them, afraid that from now on, there will be no such person in the world. Dragon four temperament is urgent, ask light snow, "does his eye have hope to return bright?" Xiaoxue''s face was heavy. "I''m not sure. I didn''t hurt seriously. I just missed the best treatment time. In addition, Xueshan''s eyes are bad, which has a certain impact on the wound. Now I can only do my best." This sentence, as if in their hearts blocked a stone. Lu Zhen couldn''t imagine what would happen if she couldn''t see her eyes. Chapter 1922 Lu Zhen couldn''t imagine what would happen if she couldn''t see her eyes. He remembers a snowy mountain training when he was a child. He took off his protective sses for fun, which led to snow blindness. He could not see anything for several days. It was a terrible feeling. He was in a dark situation. He was afraid he would never see it again. If you''re blind, it''s more serious than losing a leg. Gu Qiqi''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. She purses her lips and walks away slightly. It''s Michael''s phone. It''s her agent''s phone. It''s free of tracking. This and her other mobile phone are turned on 24 hours a day. It''s not going to happen. She can''t be found unless something happens to her. She didn''t answer the phone, but Michael insisted on dialing. Gu Qiqi shut down the phone, removed the mobile phone, and threw it in the garbage can. From now on, she will not use this phone again. She turned around and Longsi was standing behind her. Gu Qiqi asked, "how did you get out?" Long Si shook his head and asked in a deep voice, "have you really decided?" Gu Qiqi nodded, "if you don''t go back, it''s exposed. It''s impossible to go back. You can still expect Qingqing to hide my affairs. It''s all up to this. Besides, I should go back." Long Siyi smiles and suddenly opens his arms. "Wee home, baby." Gu Qiqi seldom smiles brilliantly and hugs his waist. Baby is their nickname for her, because only Gu Qiqi is a girl. They protect her and give her a nickname since she was young. Gu Qiqi nestled in his arms, and his heart suddenly filled with grief. I don''t know where it came from. Finally, it is over, and the years of forbearance are finally over. Even if they are intimate, they will not understand the pressure of this decade''s wind and rain. She took every step of the way and was in a difficult position. She was afraid of showing her ws. She trusted Nn and Xia Qing very much. At the same time, she also wanted to dike Nn and Xiaqing. She felt guilty and cheated them and betrayed them. This kind of mood was not good for several years. Now that it''s over, it''s a relief for him. She went back to the home she wanted most, to the arms of those who loved her most. Nothing is more important than that. When they came back from the outside, Lu Zhen was already arranging the transfer. Long Si was surprised. "Xiaoyao''s condition is so serious that he can''t move. If he is transferred, it will hurt him a lot. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Lu Zhen''s face was heavy. "I just received a phone call from Yunsheng. The anti-terrorism action was abnormal. I secretly contacted the anti-terrorism army of country E. I was afraid that they woulde here just for the sake of being carefree. I had asked the ne toe right away. Even if the equipment of the hospital was put on the ne, I had to leave immediately." Gu Qiqi nodded, "this is a frequently used means of anti-terrorism. It will note out formally. It will use the local anti-terrorism forces to control us, and then extradite. Although my mobile phone is free of tracking, it can still be traced once it is permitted. In addition, the youth have been active in this area. It is inevitable that the gangs in country e will not bite us back and sell our whereabouts." Xiao Xue looks at an Xiaoyao on the hospital bed. His situation, indeed, is not suitable to move, but if he does not, he will die. The fourth dragon mobilized the troops that can be mobilized at present and set an ambush on the way to the hospital. We must make the anti-terrorism forces arrivete, even if there are traffic idents, as long as we stop them. Chapter 1923 As soon as the ne arrived, with the help of the doctor, all the equipment was transported to the airport. Other people went to the airport by helicopter and transferred to private ne. Because of the helicopter, it can''t afford medical equipment, and it doesn''t have so much space to amodate so many people. As soon as the equipment was transferred, long Si received a phone call from William, and the anti-terrorism army of country e arrived at the hospital. Long Si asked them to make idents on the road. They dyed time at all costs. They could fight for one more minute, that is, one minute. William received the news and made robbery and trading idents on the three roads leading to the hospital. The roads in the city are not spacious, and the traffic is veryplicated. As a result, all police cars are blocked on the road. In addition, the MasterCard agents create robbery cases to distract their attention. The dy is very sessful. William dyed until they put an Xiaoyao on the ne. An agent was injured, which was not serious. Several people were scattered in the city and continued to divert their attention. All the elite anti-terrorism forces are out, the focus is on an Xiaoyao, and no one cares about these agents. The transfer has been very smooth. When we arrived at the airport, all the equipment was transported to the ne. As soon as they got on the ne, the captain was ready to take off. Gu Qiqi asked, "back to n city?" Long Si and Lu Zhen look at each other, "no, go to the headquarters." The headquarters they mentioned was not the headquarters of n city, but the headquarters in the center of the Sahara desert, a ce where few people set foot. They established an underground kingdom. An Xiaoyao was in a special situation this time. When he returned to n city, he was afraid of danger. After all, it was the territory of the United States. He can''t stand many twists and turns. The headquarters are the safest. More than ten hourster, they transferred to small nes and flew into the deep Sahara desert in two batches. Deep in the desert, there was a vast expanse of yellow sand all over the sky. The wind was blowing and the sand was flying outside. When we got to the central area, it was very quiet because of the air flow. The ne slowly stopped on the yellow sand. Long Si connected to the information department and confirmed the information. Suddenly, he saw the yellow sand rolling up in the deep desert, like a whirlpool, constantly circling and moving. The two fan-shaped doors move slowly and open left and right. There was a hole enough for the ne to pass through. The ne plummeted several tens of meters andnded on the tarmac. The medical staff had been ready to push an Xiaoyao into the ICU. This is a well-established underground building, extending in all directions. It can amodate 20000 people and 3000 permanent residents. Most of them are scientists, researchers and various scientific and technological talents. The underground city has its ownplete set of infrastructure, work, entertainment and leisure, which is called Yiti. This is Trump''s research center. Most of the chemical weapons and most of the mechanical design of trump carde from here. It can be said that this is the lifeblood of trump card. In the past five years, Xiaoxue has hardly left home. An Xiaoyao was sent to the medical room. Longsi took an elevator to the living area. The living area was in the middle. The training was on the top and various research institutes were under it. Long Si often came back here, but Gu Qiqi. After thepletion, he only came once, a little strange. When she went undercover, the dungeon had not yet been nned. It took six years to build this underground city. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the underground city. It took them many years to build and improve. It is their proudest achievement. Chapter 1924 It took six years to build this underground city. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the underground city. It took them many years to build and improve. It is their proudest achievement. Gu Qiqi is leaning against the railings. Under the circr building, peoplee and go. They are all ying and doing their own things. Although she is a little strange here, she can getplete rxation. There''s no need to worry about anything. I even want to have a good sleep. Just like a child wandering for many years, he finally returned to his mother''s arms. Long Si and Lu Zhen have something to do. When they go to themand center, Xiao Xue is in the medical room. Instead, she is free. Now that she is back, she must start to receive the trump card management. She is very strange. I don''t even know what to do. She was not born to be that material. At this time, what is Qingqing doing? When Nn and Xia Qing got off the ne, they were invited to the interrogation room. Originally, Nn nned to send Xia Qing to the army hospital. He went back to the army. As a result, a line of armed special forces were waiting for them. Xia Qing stood by Nn''s side with pain and grinned frivolously, "Oh, this wee formation is quite big. Hey, brother soldiers, let''s give a round of apuse. Is it worth me if I don''t have a little apuse? " Soldiers, "..." The two were taken to the military bulletproof vehicle. Nn did not say a word during the whole process. When he arrived at the international counter terrorism office, he said, "green, hold on." "Was Laozi interrogated by them for the first time?" Xia Qing sneered, all in contempt. Nn no longer spoke. They were interrogated separately. Gu Qiqi''s story can''t be concealed. As soon as they left, Guo Security Bureau got the news. When Michael was taken away for questioning, Sophia was shocked. How could she not believe that Gu Qiqi was an undercover trump card. She wanted to set up Michael and goo. She did not have time to talk to Nn on the phone and was also called to ask questions. However, Sophia''s involvement was very shallow, and she was basically unaffected. She was just worried about Nn. The person most affected by this is Nn. Gu Qiqi is his direct subordinate. He has been working for him for many years. Almost all of them are confidential documents. Many people want to ask him if Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing are rejected by Nn. He gives Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing too many privileges. As for the two female agents, their status is very special. Now burst out Gu Qiqi is undercover, Nn must be fed up. In the single and narrow interrogation room, a man in a suit sits opposite Nn. He is not a soldier. He has just been transferred to the anti-terrorism office. He has never worked with Nn before. After all, Nn is a lieutenant colonel, and his status is there. He has been operating in the anti-terrorism Office for many years. Some of his subordinates are still in the anti-terrorism office, looking at the situation inside with worry. "Gu Qiqi is the Trump''s undercover?" "Yes "When did you know about it?" Nn said unhurriedly, "Xia Qing has an ident in e country, let me go by the way to pick her up, I just know that Gu Qiqi is an undercover." "I have information here that you might have known she was undercover." "Oh, what information?" Nn''s face did not change, indifferent to ask, the attitude is calm, a face written if I lie, die of children, iparable sincerity. "Before you left the anti-terrorism campaign, Gu Qiqi was not allowed to participate in many operations, only Xia Qing was allowed to participate alone." Said the man in the suit. Chapter 1925 "Before you left the anti-terrorism campaign, Gu Qiqi was not allowed to participate in many operations, only Xia Qing was allowed to participate alone." The man in the suit said, "there are several missions. You deliberately confuse the trump card with false information, and the trump card is just in the middle. This is not the same as your usual style,mander." Nn sneered. "What does that mean? I leave the matter to Xia Qing just because Xia Qing ispetent enough. I don''t have to waste manpower any more. What''s my style? Who are you to me, know that I am the style? Do you understand me? Do you know what I like for breakfast Men in suits, "..." He understood that he was blocked by Nn. He gave Nn a cold look, and thought in his heart, don''t think you can get away with it if you are amander. This time, it''s not so simple. Nn can''t get away. "How do you know Gu Qiqi?" "I picked it up on the road." Nn''s answer was not to be beaten, but it was a big truth. Outside subordinates, "..." Commander, you can also tell jokes, ah, ah, it''s so cold!!!! The man waited for Nn to continue to exin. As a result, Nn didn''t ask and Nn didn''t answer. The man in the suit held his breath and almost didn''t scold his mother. It''s too damn t to have Muyou!!! Picked it up on the road??? "Commander Nn, please be serious." Men in suits drink a lot. Nn had no expression. "You go outside and ask, who''s seen me when I''m not serious." June outside couldn''t helpughing, this sentence really makes people can''t answer, yes, who has ever seen Nn joking, not serious? Nn is famous for walking around the iceberg, and the entire counter terrorism office is unknown. No one dares to say a joke in front of Nn. June has been with him for so many years and has never seen him joke or even smile. It is like a stone sculpture without expression. Several of Nn''s cronies are privately discussing whether their senior colonel and Lu Zhen are also elites in bed. They didn''t even think that their middle school was also the oppressed party asionally. The man in a suit grinds his teeth and has no way. If he can, he would like to vomit blood. This interrogation is really not done by human beings. He patiently asked, "what''s the matter with picking it up on the road?" "Don''t you understand? It was picked up on the road. " "I''ll ask you to exin why you want to pick it up!" The man in suit is furious. Nn is still a blizzard style, the tone did not change, "I think a person picked up on the road is more reliable than many people in our system, and has been using it all the time, especially some men who wear suits and only know how to put on airs, and even have no chance to open a gun several times." In a word, many people were shot lying down. The man in a suit sitting opposite him was shot in the heart by a bloody arrow. They are not the people in the front line. They are also assigned to investigate the case. Although they have guns, they have never had the chance to drive them several times. In this era, elite troops are sent out to catch terrorists, so it is not necessary for them to do such tricks. The man in the suit was so angry that his face was twisted. Suddenly he got up and mmed the door out. Still expressionless, Nn said, "I want a cup of coffee." June outside made a cup of coffee for him and took it to the interrogation room. He said with a smile, mander, it''s hard." As soon as he got off the ne, he was asked to ask questions. "Well." Themander was refreshing with his coffee, eh. Chapter 1926 "Well." Themander was refreshing with his coffee, eh. June asked again, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " "Beef burger." "Good." June went out to buy him a hamburger and juice by the way. Originally, she wanted to buy him beer. However, during the trial, who dared to drink for him, June stopped thinking. Nn had enough to eat and drink, and the man in the suit came in again. It seemed that he had calmed down. Although his face was ugly, he was depressed. Nn didn''t squint and thought of him as a little transparent. That attitude made the suit man half angry, thinking that Nn relied on his own height, eyes higher than the top, deliberately looked down on others. As anyone familiar with Nn knows, he thinks too much. Nn didn''t care who was interrogating him. Even if there was a five-star general sitting opposite him, he also had this expression. People''s face was born with a cool and cool drag. "How many years did Gu Qiqi stay with you?" "Nearly ten years!" "She''s been working for you for so long, hasn''t Jiechu had a lot of ssified information?" "Yes "The fight between counter-terrorism and trump card is constant, and intelligence is leaked out without sess. Have you ever doubted that there is an internal rtionship?" "Doubted." "Why don''t you doubt Gu Qiqi?" "She has a loyal and honest face, and she is reliable. Why doubt her?" "You just admit that you have never doubted Gu Qiqi in these ten years?" "No!" "I don''t believe it!" "It''s your business, it''s none of my business!" Nn treats him more as a little transparent, you ask me to answer, believe it or not is your business, want to know what, rely on your ability, if you don''t have the ability, you know that. "Commander Nn, please pay attention to your attitude." Nn cold smile, slightly pick eyebrows at the suit man, "you have no right to interfere with my attitude, my attitude depends on who you are." The man in suit almost didn''t breathe. He wanted to p Nn. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage. "She''s been undercover with you for ten years, and you haven''t suspected that she''s an undercover. It seems that themander has no ability to lead the counter-terrorism office." The man in suit said this on impulse. Infuriated everyone outside. The counter terrorism office is all the people of Michael and Nn. It is under their brother''s world. Even if Nn goes to the army, Michael is still there. Their respect and obedience to Nn have never changed. How dare the newly arrived little transparent humiliate their idols? Nn didn''t get angry and asked, "how many years have you worked in this system?" "Fifteen years!" Said the man in suit with pride. "How many transnational cases have been solved?" The suit man''s face was wonderful, and Nn concluded, "at least, I''m more qualified than you. I''ve solved more anti-terrorism cases than you''ve done in your lifetime. I''ve seen more terrorists than you know." Suit man, "..." The interrogation was about to deviate from the track. The man in the suit wanted to swear. Nn looked calm. At thest moment, the suit man still found his reason, "Xia Qing and Gu 77 have been inseparable for ten years. Gu Qiqi is an undercover agent. What about Xia Qing?" "She is not!" "You haven''t seen Gu Qiqi as an undercover for ten years. How can you know that Xia Qing is not?" Nn narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, ask her. Don''t bother me." The man in suit threw the file and mmed the door out again. Chapter 1927 On the other side, Xia Qing is a captain. Xia Qing lies limply on the table, even yawns. She doesn''t even have basic respect for him. She wants coffee, pizza and chocte. The reasons are innocent. I''m hurt. I need to make up for it. Make up for coffee and pizza, for your sister. Captain thought that she would makeints about her spirit, and she looked so flinch. "It''s been a long time. You just ask me my name. It''s boring. Isn''t it clear on the file? If I look at the files myself, I guess there are records on every film I like. If there are any questions on it, don''t ask me. I''m very sleepy. " Xia Qing gnaws her pizza on her stomach with great relish, which makes the captain very angry. He didn''t ask questions for a long time, because this aunt has been asking for food and drink, OK? What''s more, Xia Qing''s beauty is really professional. What kind of film does she like to see on the file. Captain makeints about who files this kiss and tell you your sister is sure that you are not a secret agent. And Xia Qing, you are too heavy to have appetite!!! "When did you know Gu Qiqi was an undercover?" Xia Qing yawned and ate the pizza in his mouth. He smashed it and smashed his mouth, "one day earlier than you." "Where is she now?" "You are so stupid. Since you are the trump card person, of course you will return the trump card. Do you fall in love with me and be caught by you when Ie back?" Xia Qing despised him, obviously like a low IQ person. Captain''s heart is full of grass mud horse galloping, you are inseparable, we have long suspected that you are a pair, OK? Aishang, it''s reasonable and logical for you toe back with you, OK?? "Xia Qing, if you don''t answer the questions well, you''ll be here tonight." Said the captain gravely. "Oh, no problem. It''s not the first time that I spend the night in the interrogation room. Turn down the air conditioner when I go out. I''m now a semi disabled person. You should take good care of me." Xia Qing is as good as a stream. The captain grinds his teeth. The image of Nn, which was very tall in his heart, rose up in an instant and became even bigger. How strong and domineering his nerves were to endure Xia Qing''s boss for so many years. Commander, you''ve worked hard. "Do you know where to get her?" "Ace headquarters, that''s a silly question. Hey, Captain, do you know how to interrogate?" Xia Qing murmurs to drink coffee to ask him. The captain''s lip corner a puff, that is you do not cooperate, OK? "I mean, do you know where ace''s headquarters is?" Wang Pai goes back to his stomach again and wipes his mouth with a paper towel. He looks like he wants to fall asleep after dinner. "Guo security has not been found for so many years. How can I know? By the way, it''s so ipetent, really. " The captain has no expression. I don''t know what expression to use. "You''ve been with Gu Qiqi for so many years, and she hasn''t shown any ws? As long as we can provide us with some clues, we can definitely find out her whereabouts. " Said the captain. Xia Qing''s face was close to the table, smiling brightly, but the smile could not be seen by others. "She is the most excellent undercover. How can there be any clues? If there are any clues, I have already noticed them." "I want to know more than you do where Trump''s headquarters are." She said thest sentence lightly. Chapter 1928 "I want to know more than you do where Trump''s headquarters are." She said thest sentence lightly. "Xia Qing, with your sharpness, you can''t have any trace, or do you don''t want to say?" Asked the captain. Xia Qing chin against the table, "your brain is broken, betrayal of my people, I would like to be shot, if you find her without your hands, I will not want to say?" The captain saw hate in her eyes. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Xia Qing is a master of acting. If she doesn''t want to say something, no one can dig it out of her mouth. "How did you know her at first?" "Nn brought it." Xia Qing finally answered a question honestly. "Doesmander Nn know that Gu Qiqi is undercover?" "Nonsense, now everyone knows, can he know?" The captain grinds his teeth and smiles frighteningly. "I mean, did he know she was an undercover "Oh, then you have to ask themander. I''m notmander beauty. How can I know?" "I don''t know. I don''t know." "Your IQ is really worrying, captain. How did you climb to the captain? Can''t you understand such a simple sentence? I remember that there are no grammatical mistakes. Isn''t it English that I speak? Can I speak French? The captain is big... " Captain, "..." Xia Qing heard the captain''s gnashing teeth, rather sour teeth, a little relieved to think that he would be able to grind a tooth how good, to provide her with fun. "What are you doing in country e this time?" Asked the captain, gritting his teeth. "Perform the task." "When the task is over, why don''t youe back and call Gu Qiqi over?" "Vacation, this is Sophia''s holiday. What''s wrong with my vacation?" "Why was the holiday hurt?" Xia Qing sighed with sadness, "this is a sudden disaster. I''m too old this year, and I''m not going well. Oh, you don''t know. To put it simply, I''m not going well this year. Even if I drink water, I can choke. I have a good holiday. As a result, I was caught by the tortoise grandsons of the gangsters in country E. I don''t know which bastard betrayed me. Look at these injuries on me, can''t I beat them myself? " Xia Qing''s injury is genuine, he also has Xia Qing''s body report in hand. It''s really serious. "How can they catch you for no reason?" The captain looked at her coldly, apparently not believing Xia Qing. "I''m hated by people. Now you''ve taken off my head and stepped on the ground. What''s more, it''s normal for other people to stir up their blood vessels and arrest people." Xia Qingughs disapprovingly. Captain , Tucao, oh, aunt, you know you makeints about people. "I have information here that you and an Xiaoyao were arrested together. How could you be so clever? When you fled together, you were trapped on a snowy mountain. How do you exin that? " Xia Qing''s heart a Deng, they are quite capable, unexpectedly can find such an important clue. Yes, I can''t hide it. These tortoise grandsons from country E. "This shows that I am loyal to my country. I didn''t give up chasing an Xiaoyao during my vacation. Unfortunately, I ran into the gangsters of country e and they caught them together. I also told the stupid man in e country that an Xiaoyao was the leader of trump card. The seller should not sell out too thoroughly. He is so stupid that he did not kill an Xiaoyao on the spot, but locked us up. " Chapter 1929 "This shows that I am loyal to my country. I didn''t give up chasing an Xiaoyao during my vacation. Unfortunately, I ran into the gangsters of country e and they caught them together. I also told the stupid man in e country that an Xiaoyao was the leader of trump card. The seller should not sell out too thoroughly. He is so stupid that he did not kill an Xiaoyao on the spot, but locked us up. " "Although an Xiaoyao and I are ss enemies, we still need to cooperate with each other when we are locked together. After all, ss enemies will resist together when foreign enemies invade. You see, the KMT and the KMT fought for so many years, but they did not fight against Japan together. You don''t understand this truth. Captain, your IQ is really itching. The captain looked at Xia Qing speechlessly, "you are sophistry. I can also say that you and an Xiaoyao are together." Xia Qing waved his hand and fell on the ground. "I have two gunshot wounds on my body, or he hit me. Your family just joined him." The captain choked. "Why didn''t you kill him since you had so many chances to escape together?" "It''s snowy and icy. I should not call the earth unwell. If I kill him, how can I get out of the snow capped mountains? You still want to leave green mountains on the frozen mountains. I don''t care about firewood. I cherish my life so much. How can I do such things that harm others and not benefit myself?" Xia Qing is a little bored. The captain recorded, very seriously. Xia Qingughed very rogue and asked, "Captain, do you have a girlfriend?" "No!" The captain did not squint. Xia Qing said solemnly, "I know that no woman will like a man who is so nagging in interrogation. What are you staring at me for? This is a big truth. I am a woman and I have a say." Captain grinds his teeth. Few people in the world treat you like a woman, OK? There is no w in the record, and no useful clues can be found from Xia Qing''s mouth. The captain felt that he could not hand over the task. However, who was Xia Qing? When could she reveal the news from her mouth? She''s on the edge of things, and she doesn''t know how many times she''s been asked. Every time, I''m half dead. She would not say a word more about what they wanted to know. "Xia Qing, do you know the seriousness of this incident? Themander can''t protect you. If something happens, he will be implicated together. He is now locked up in the interrogation room next door. If you don''t tell the truth, you can''t leave here." Said the captain gravely. "The people above suspected thatmander Nn had known Gu Qiqi''s identity for a long time, but he deliberately shielded him." Xia Qing''s expression was a little serious, with a cold smile, "it''s really a group of stupid human beings, stupid races. Fortunately, I''m from F country, and I don''t have any American blood. I am all ashamed of you. " "Nn has been loyal since he joined the army. When did he ever do something sorry for the country, solved countless cases, arrested countless terrorists, and maintained world peace. A group of people in the office only know how hard and hard the front-line people are." "He ismitted to doing things, but you doubt this, doubt that, how to go on, be careful that the gain is not worth the loss." "If Nn is lost, it will be the biggest loss of the military department." Now Nn and Lu Zhen trust each other and have a stable rtionship. If they are forced to hurry up, it is hard to guarantee that Nn really takes off the military uniform and will be clean by then. Chapter 1930 Now Nn and Lu Zhen trust each other and have a stable rtionship. If they are forced to hurry up, it is hard to guarantee that Nn really takes off the military uniform and will be clean by then. "Of course we trust themander. It''s all because of you that we''ve been implicated." "Joke, although I''m not the same as you, when did I trouble him?" Xia Qing sneers, already don''t want to say again, one face you are stupid human expression, lie down to rest directly. The captain was helpless. The trialsted for two nights and a day. They were trapped in one ce and couldn''t move. They couldn''t even sleep. Xia Qing''s face was very pale and she looked haggard. She was originally injured. If you don''t have a good rest, you will copse naturally. The interrogation changed several waves, but they couldn''t find anything out of her mouth. This kind of interrogation is very painful, although there is no corporal punishment and no harm, however, in the long and lonely time, Xia Qing is very difficult. Xia Qing has great self-control and asks for a set of chess and ys chess happily. But can not close the eyes, willpower again strong, the body can not get a rest, also very tired, eyes are full of red blood. Nnsted 24 hours, and Sean would bail him out. This time, he and Michael had an ident, which alerted general Sean. The above face was still sold, but Nn and Michael were temporarily suspended for investigation. This is the best choice, not to let them directly take off their military uniform. Two people in the interrogation room were very sleepy as soon as they came out. They didn''t see Xia Qing. Nn frowned. They were about to ask something. Admiral Sean stopped them. "You''re tired. Go home first. Your aunt and brother are waiting for you." NORAN realized that something was wrong. June shook his head at him, indicating that he should not be involved again. Nn had a bad feeling in his heart. What did they do to Xia Qing? As soon as he got out of the office door, Nn wanted to ask Xia Qing''s whereabouts. The building was full of surveince. General Sean told him not to talk and go home first. Sophia and Michael were there. Michael''s face was gloomy, because of this, he was also questioned for two days, but ended a day earlier than Nn. "What about Xia Qing?" Nn asked admiral Shawn, "uncle?" "Xia Qing was taken away." General Sean said, "Guo An''s people will take it directly. Your aunt can''t find any information. I can''t find out about it under my authority, and the military department is not allowed to investigate." Nn''s face changed. He knew what it meant. "What is this? Seven seven is undercover Guan Xia Qing what matter, why take Xia Qing away? " Nn has always been calm without waves of voice gushing out a burst of anger, "Xia Qing has been around me for years, and has never made any mistakes. Even if there are some minor problems that will not affect the task, I will pass by with one eye closed. She has nothing to do with this matter. Xia Qing doesn''t know about July 7. Aunt, if you take her away, you can''t get news even if you torture her to death." None of the agents suspected by the government and secretly taken away cane back alive. It''s like evaporation from the world, and it''s gone. Nn suddenly regretted that why he wanted to bring Xia Qing back and let her stay in exile was better thaning back. Sophia said, "it''s not that I took her away. Xia Qing''s suspicion is too big. Guo An is also shocked when Gu Qiqi happened. They have too much privilege and know too much. They are bound to try to get what they want from Xia Qing''s mouth." Chapter 1931 Sophia said, "it''s not that I took her away. Xia Qing''s suspicion is too big. Guo An is also shocked when Gu Qiqi happened. They have too much privilege and know too much. They are bound to try to get what they want from Xia Qing''s mouth." She doesn''t have the authority to take care of it. "What do they want? Xia Qing doesn''t know anything! " Nn roared, his face a little twisted, his heart burning with rage. He knew what Sophia meant. That''s torture. Oh, not only torture, but even more terrible than before. Those are not what Xia Qing should bear. She is a dazzling rose, not suitable for living in a dusty basement. They went too far. Admiral Sean said, "Nn, I''ll try to find out for you, but I''m not sure." Nn''s fists were so tight that he knew that general Sean was perfunctory. No wonder admiral Sean and Sophia were not involved in their business. After all, if something happened to him and Michael, they were different. His aunt and uncle will protect them even if they bet on their future. However, Xia Qing is not one of them, and he is not qualified to ask that his family pay everything they have worked hard for decades for Xia Qing, and they will not do that Damn it! "Auntie, I beg you, help me find out where she is and help me save her." Nn holds Sophia''s hand. If Sophia can''t help it, he really doesn''t know who to ask. Sophia looks at him in embarrassment. This matter is not in her jurisdiction. If she intervenes, the consequences will be unimaginable Chapter 1932 Sophia looked at him in embarrassment. This matter was not in her jurisdiction. If she intervened, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Nn never asked for anything from her, even for Lu Zhen. She rarely saw such a worried look on Nn''s face. "I''ll try my best!" Sophia touched his head. "Don''t worry too much. There won''t be life-threatening for the moment. They''ll kill people if they want information." Nn closed his eyes and said slowly, "you don''t know Xia Qing." He evaluated Xia Qing in four words a long time ago. If Xia Qing had suffered from Lu Zhen''s simr experience, she would not have been able to bite her teeth like Lu Zhen. She would have directly led people to bury with her. Lu Zhen had love and care in her heart at that time, and he didn''t want to die. Xia Qing doesn''t matter, she has been a person, indifferent, now the most important person betrayed her, she has long been frustrated. Nn''s hands were sweating and cold. Michael remained silent until Sophia and Admiral Shawn were gone, and he asked, "why?" Nn knew what he was asking. "Brother, I''m sorry, she was a ace in the first ce. She didn''t betray us. Undercover has the rule of life." Nn said, knowing Michael was upset. "Don''t think about it." "Did you know that?" He asked darkly. Nn said, "there was a period of time, also used 77 to pass false information to trumps, I did not tell anyone." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Michael''s eyes are red, if so, he will not sink deeper and deeper, unable to extricate himself. "I''m sorry, brother." "I''m sorry. What''s the use?" Michael turned his head away. Nn said wearily, "brother, I don''t want to care about it at present, and I don''t have the energy to care about this matter. I just want to know the whereabouts of Xia Qing and know the safety of Xia Qing. I''m sorry." He got up and went upstairs. He needed to take a bath and rest. He needed to take good care of his body and store up his energy. In this way, he could better help Xia Qing. Ace, desert headquarters. An Xiaoyao passes through the dangerous period. Although he is not awake, he turns to the ordinary ward. His life is saved. Xiao Xue is relieved. Long Si ns to wait for an Xiaoyao to wake up. He goes back to n city with Gu Qiqi and Lu Zhen, leaving him alone in the headquarters. The eye matter, the snow also does not have a correct word. After another day''s sleep, an Xiaoyao slowly wakes up. When he wakes up, his eyes are still full of darkness, and he can see the voices of Lu Zhen, long Si, Gu Qiqi and Xiao Xue. He knew that he was home. It''s safe, too. They care about words, listen to some confusion, just wake up, consciousness is not very clear, snow see his difort, let them not talk, an Xiaoyao for a long time before this whirling feeling. "How is Xia Qing?" Snow said, "she''s OK, Nn took her back to America." An Xiaoyao nodded. He knew that he still couldn''t see and his pain didn''t disappearpletely. Maybe it would take some time for him to recuperate. Xiaoxue held his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll cure your eyes." "Take your time." He is not in a hurry. Instead, heforts Xiaoxue and doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him. He is just awake, and his body is notfortable. He needs to rest. People don''t say much to him. Let him have a good rest. Chapter 1933 Lu Zhen just thought of the intelligence office to sort out some information, and received a phone call from Nn. Brother Lu raised his lips slightly, "beauty, do you want to have a baby so soon?" "Xia Qing has been taken away. I can''t find the information. Can you help me find out?" Nn didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the center. Lu Zhen''s step is a meal, "when is the matter?" "I was taken away after two days'' interrogation after returning home. I can''t find any information." "I see." Lu Zhen tiny frown, this is not a small matter, if Nn can not find information, it must be very confidential, "how are you?" "I''m fine. I''m temporarily suspended in n city." Lu Zhen hung up the phone, made a few phone calls, and began to investigate Xia Qing''s affairs. He thought of his original experience, and his heart was slightly tight. If this valuable information was on his body, no matter who it was, he would take it by any means. They think Xia Qing has some top secret information, but Xia Qing doesn''t know more about trump than Guo An. Although she is Xiaoxue''s sister, she doesn''t care much about the trump. Even if she mentions it asionally, she doesn''t mention anything. It was a wrong decision for them to arrest Xia Qing. It''s a waste of talent. Gu Qiqi asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Zhen told the truth, Gu Qiqi breathed heavily and made a decision, "I''ll go back to n city." An Xiaoyao has turned the corner and doesn''t need so many people to apany him. After discussing with long Si, Lu Zhen and Gu Qiqi go back to deal with matters first. Xiaoxue and an Xiaoyao are in the headquarters for the time being. Xiaoxue has no opinion on this. Lu Zhen doesn''t hide Xia Qing from Xiaoxue. After listening to the snow, the eyebrows are tight. Gu said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." Xiao Xue shook her head, "it''s none of your business. I don''t me you. Lu Zhen, long Si, Qi Qi, please. Don''t tell Chenxi about this. She''s not easy to deal with. Thest time she intervened in her father''s affairs was very troublesome." "I know, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." That night, Lu Zhen and others got on the ne and flew directly to n city. Xiaoxue sent them away worried. Qingqing, you must be safe. Apart from praying, she can do very little. An Xiaoyao wakes up again. Another dayter, everyone is gone. He is very surprised that he is seriously injured. Unless there is a big event in the organization, they will not even have time to say goodbye and leave in a hurry. "What''s going on?" "Qingqing was taken away. Nn couldn''t find any information. He asked Lu Zhen for help. The three of them went back first." Snow said, while helping him check his body, said, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing have been wrong te, Xiaoxue thought, Xiaoyao may not care very much. "The July 7 Incident was revealed. Their first target must be Xia Qing." An Xiaoyao said, suddenly asked, "when can my eyes be good?" "Don''t worry. I can operate on you until your injury is better. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t adapt to the operation rashly." Snow said, "you need to take care of the injury for a while." "I want to have surgery right away." An Xiaoyao said, although the eyes are nk, but showing a firm, can urately look at the snow, "if you operate immediately, how many% of you are sure?" Snow surprised to the extreme, an Xiaoyao never take their own body joking people, so anxious to operate is why? She remembers that she had an operation on him a few years ago. Chapter 1934 She remembers that a few years ago, she helped him to have an operation, which was simr. An Xiaoyao preferred to wait three months more to ensure the sess rate of the operation. "Xiaoyao, you..." "Just tell me how sure I am." Xiaoxue knows that once he makes a decision, no one can change it. She said honestly, "only 30%, if you wait another month, there will be 60%, double the sess rate, carefree. As a doctor, I suggest you take more rest for a period of time to have surgery, which is not suitable at present." An Xiaoyao frowns, 30% and 60% of the sess rate, as long as not a fool knows how to choose, more than half of the sess rate, basically, snow will not miss, so half of the snow said more than half of the sess rate, we will be at ease. Snow advised, "I know you are a workaholic, and you can''t run without trump card. Why are you so anxious? A month''s time will soon pass. Your eyes have missed the best treatment period, and to be honest, it''s quite troublesome. " "I believe you." An Xiaoyao light smile, still light cloud appearance, "snow, ready for surgery, a month is too long." Something he regrets will happen. "Carefree!" Snow sat down beside him, "Xiaoyao, I''m not omnipotent. I can''t guarantee that all theplications in the operation can be handled perfectly. Would you like to consider some more? If the operation fails, you don''t have a second chance. " An Xiaoyao closed his eyes, his life, has been a big gamble, gambling again, what harm. "I think clearly." Snow sighed, "in this case, I will not stop you." Ann Xiaoyao is so stressed. She rarely has an operation with such a low sess rate. After so many years of operation, the operation on her hand has not been 100% sessful. This is not an Xiaoyao''s way of doing things. He is a man of intelligence. He is very cautious. He will not act rashly even if there is any danger. "Can you tell me why?" Xiao Xue asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to recover your eyesight, or perhaps for whom?" "For myself!" An Xiaoyao replied with a smile. From his face, what she saw was still yunzhan Yunshu, confident and calm. Snow finally nodded, "I know, I''ll arrange the operation." Fortunately, they were in the headquarters, with many excellent experts and the most perfect medical equipment in the world, which gave her more confidence. A group of eye experts have done a consultation for an Xiaoyao, and they alle to Xiaoxue. Everyone''s suggestions are the same. They don''t want to have an operation immediately. Everyone can''t guarantee half of the sess rate of the operation. Snow said, "do you dare to persuade him?" Experts are afraid to say more. Snow said not to move, not to mention they can not say move, an Xiaoyao is determined to operate, no one can stop. After checking the trump card for several days, there was no news from Xia Qing. This time, they did a very strict job. When the news came to an end, the clue was cut off and they could not find it again. It seemed that they were determined to settle Xia Qing. Nn is still in suspension. He has used all the strength he can use, but there is still no news. He has given all the clues he can give to Lu Zhen. I hope Lu Zhen can help and find out Xia Qing''s news. Although this practice is very marginal, if it is known, he will certainly take off his military uniform, but now he does not care so much, , now Chapter 1935 Although this practice is very marginalized, if it is known, he will certainly take off his uniform, but now it is not so much, GU Qiqi discussed with Lu Zhen, "give me to them, it is easier for you to trace my whereabouts than to trace Xia Qing." "No way!" Long Si was the first to reject, "this is a stupid decision. I can''t hand you over." "Qingqing was arrested because of me." "That can''t let you exchange. It''s the most stupid way to change one''s life for another. Is this what master taught you when you were young?" Long Si was furious. He and Xia Qing didn''t feel so deep. Naturally, he didn''t want Gu Qiqi to exchange. Not to mention that long Si disagreed, neither did Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng. Even if any one of them is arrested, there is no reason for the other to exchange. If it is not handled properly, both of them will lose. Lu Zhen said, "July 7, you stop this idea. So far, you don''t know who took Xia Qing. It''s useless to do so, and it can''t help Xia Qing. I checked all the ces, but there is no whereabouts of Xia Qing. There must be some ces I missed. You can think about it. Maybe you can help us." Gu Qiqi is in a mess now. Even if he tries his best to calm himself down, he can''t calm down. There are too many things that cannot be analyzed by reason. She''s going crazy. If you dy one day more, Xia Qing will suffer one more day. She doesn''t know what she will be in the end. She suddenly regretted why she wanted to be an undercover. If she didn''t go undercover, it wouldn''t have happened. If she was cold enough, she would not be upset now. Gu bought a prepaid phone on the street and called a number, "I want to see you." At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Qiqi appeared in the park near Michael''s house and sat on a bench waiting for half an hour. There are many people in the park at night. Most peoplee here for a walk, walk the dog and enjoy the leisure time after work. Michael wanted to ask her for a walk in the park, but she refused. "I didn''t expect you to call me." A cold voice sounded behind him. Gu Qiqi got up and looked at him without expression. For a period of time, Michael was thinner and more gloomy. "Do you know where Qingqing was locked up?" Gu asked directly. Michael sneered, a man in a long windbreaker stood in the night, gloomy as a devil, "youe to me for Xia Qing?" "Yes." Gu Qiqi said, "Nn has already been to the special forces, and he seldom manages the rtionships in the system. Maybe you can know what he doesn''t know, even if it''s a little rumor. I beg you, tell me." "Ha ha ha..." Michaelughed, with a sharp sarcasm, and his voice was cold, "Gu Qiqi, what are you qualified to ask me to help you? You are a traitor. Nn and Xia Qing came to such an end because of you. You still have the face to ask me? " As long as he can tell himself, there is news about Xia Qing, how to say she doesn''t matter. From the day he became an undercover, everything was doomed. She was destined to implicate some people around her. She didn''t mean to hurt them. Maybe she should have quit her undercover career. At that time, the harm to each other might be reduced a lot, and now it''s useless to regret. It all happened. Chapter 1936 "I''m sorry for them, so if you have news from her, please tell me, I''ll be grateful to you all my life," Gu Qiqi said. It''s rare that he lowered his attitude and begged someone so humbly "why do you betray us?" Michael asked with cold eyes, "why?" "I have never betrayed you. I have never betrayed anti-terrorism. I was not a person of anti-terrorism. I was a trump card. Since I was a child, my master raised me and taught me to be a talent. I have a group of friends and family. To me, these are more important than anyone else. Ie to work as an undercover for them. Unless I betray them, betrayal is the word , not in my life " she did not intend to cause the present tragedy, but he never thought that she was wrong If Lu Zhei had been an undercover agent at the beginning, it would have been the same situation now the day of identity disclosure would always bring harm to them, which was inevitable she was upset that she had failed to minimize the damage Michael''s chest heaved, Angry me, almost destroyed him, she did not admit betrayal? Said so openly, she did not betray? Gu Qiqi No matter how much gnashing one''s teeth, it''s all destined to be "well, in that case, we have nothing to say." Michael''s eyes were full of hate, so he turned around and left. Gu Qiqi took a quick step, stopped in front of him and earnestly said, "Michael, Qingqing is very important to me. I beg you, if you know her whereabouts, please tell me" he looked at this in front of him Although she is dead, she will live in his heart forever. When he first saw Gu Qiqi, he thought it was arranged by God, and his angel arranged another person to apany him. however, the woman refused him again and again Ming has feelings for him, but refuses him he doesn''t know why now, atst, he knows the reason, she is the ace of the world they are destined to be people of two worlds the more they want to get it, the more he wants to get it, the more he can''t figure out why the crazy mood in his heart is Michael sneers, She picked her chin frivolously and forced Gu Qiqi to look up at him. "If you want to know her news, you know what to exchange for it. Unless in your heart, Xia Qing is not so important" GU Qiqi stares round, does not believe what he hears, and is stunned to the extreme so obvious a hint, she can''t understand "Michael..." She clenched her fists and wanted to hit him in the face. How could he be so disappointed and put forward such a request at this time "why, not?" Michael gave a cold smile, his slender finger rubbed on her chin, and said with a cold smile, "when you were undercover in anti-terrorism, you used this method to confuse those terrorists, drug lords, but now you don''t want to? What is it Gu Qiqi waved away his hand, and his eyes were so cold that he almost froze. "Michael, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person" "mean?" His eyes sank and he said in a cold voice, "that''s what you forced me to do. You don''t have the right to call me mean!" Gu Qiqi pursed his lips and said, "you have no intention. Don''t put all the responsibility on me. I didn''t let you have this heart. It''s your own fishing. I''m just doing what I should do. What do you think of me? It''s your business." Chapter 1937 Gu Qiqi sipped his lips. "You are not happy. Don''t push all responsibilities on me. I didn''t let you keep your heart. It''s your own fis. I am just doing what I should do. What do you think about me? That''s your thing." " Michael is gloomy, and nobody dare to say that he is except Gu Qiqi! If there is real news from Xia Qing, she will give anything. However, Michael is trying to humiliate her. She doesn''t want to send herself to the door. Although he is humiliated, Xia Qing will not like her to do it. [br > "it seems that you don''t want to!" "We have nothing to say." Gu Qiqi turned and walked. Michael reached out to pull her arm. He was angry and hit him in the fierce mouth. He pulled back five meters away from him. br > don''t touch me She turned and walked away, and Michael drank, "stop!" Behind her, the voice of insurance was pulled apart, so subtle that it was very cold and sharp in the night [br > GU Qiqi turned rigidly, facing the ck muzzle of the gun [br > she looked at Michael with a slight side and looked at Michael without expression. "Want to kill me?" Gu Qiqi sneered. I''m afraid he hasn''t had this skill yet. Michael and Nn are different. He only returned to the office after five years of training in the army. He is more suitable for behind the scenes. He is not a front-line person he has no talent for martial arts, nor is he as quick as Nn [br > he points it with a gun. Gu Qiyi is not afraid at all [br > just There are some things in her heart, some deep, as if disappointed, and it seems that there is a voice saying that it should have been like this. She doesn''t want to manage too much if you dare to move one step more, don''t me me for shooting " If I want to kill a person, I won''t have a word of nonsense, I will have pulled the trigger long ago." Gu Qiqi eyebrows are like ice. "Michael, you can''t kill me "Gu Qiqi, you should not be too proud. You can try it. Is it my gun fast or your hand fast." of course, it is my fast hand. Gu Qiqi sneered in his heart [br > What''s more, the distance is so close from beginning to end, it is my misunderstanding. Is it my wishful thinking? " Michael asked that there was a sharp expectation and pain in his eyes. He did not believe Gu Qiqi felt nothing about her at all GU Qiyi was shocked. He didn''t expect Michael to point her with his gun, so as to ask such a question [br > what is the significance of this? " She said, "my answer, for you, has no meaning at all" you are not me, how do you know that there is no meaning at all? Gu Qiqi, you tell me, was I misunderstood at first? " Michael asked in a deep voice that she was determined to ask an answer such a confrontation attitude, but a love answer. For Gu Qiqi, it was a joke she suddenly thought of Longsi No, you didn''t get wrong. "Gu Qiqi was not good at lying. Besides the task, she never came to lie with others." at first, I really have some ideas about you. That is, I never had any idea "I want to know a person and I want to see him often." These feelings are very fresh. I am at a loss for a while, I can''t figure out what I want. Xia Qing asked me if I like you. I said I don''t know. I don''t know. "I don''t know it at all, but I can never get it with you." Mikel has some joy first, then with some anger she will not know Chapter 1938 "I don''t understand this feeling at all, but you and I can never" Michael first had some joy, then with some anger, he bit his teeth, "why? It''s because I''m the anti-terrorism officer, and you''re the trump card agent " " it''s more than that, "Gu said. She was surprised. When she said these words, her heart was very calm, and there was no feeling of sadness or sadness. She once thought that she would be very sad," I can''t hurt my family for you. Who in the world really loves me and who will go to the soup for me Fire, die without regret, I know better than anyone else, so I won''t do anything to hurt them " when she had such feelings for Michael, she interrupted her mind and constantly reminded herself that in the dead of night, she always thought of them and Longsi to remind herself not to fall into it she was a little lucky that she did not fall into it A woman, no matter how ordinary a woman is, will have feelings towards men and pursue love between men and women. This is human nature. It is not terrible to be puzzled by words and expressions. it is the most important thing to be able to resist such doubts. "this is not fair," Michael murmured, "you are not fair to me" "there has never been justice in the world," Gu said "You are not so naive to believe in fairness. Michael, you and I will never believe in fairness. Don''t put your mind on me" "maybe your investigation is not urate. I''m not an ordinary agent, I''m one of the founders of ace" "I have people I want to protect, those people, not including you, you have your life, I have my people There should be no intersection " she said, calmly turned around, resolutely left, not worried that he would shoot until her figure disappeared, Michael put down the pistol, his face was gray, suddenly, the mobile phone rang, Michael looked at the call, slightly frowned, then, a female voice came from the mobile phone " what is Xia Qing''s weakness ? Michael said in a deep voice, with a bit of displeasure, "how do I know that Xia Qing and I are not familiar with" just sitting in the car, Qiqi, wearing the monitoring headset, quickly called Lu Zhen, "Lu Zhen, check the source of this call immediately, hurry up" she just installed a monitor on Michael''s body she has an intuition, Michael will know, Xia Qing Where the female voice on the phone said, "Michael, you''d better cooperate. We let your brother go so easily. It''s conditional. If you can''t offer Xia Qing''s weakness, we can''t open her mouth. You andmander Nn are not so easy to pass the test" Michael lowered his voice and roared, "are you threatening me?" "What is Xia Qing''s weakness?" "She has no weakness!" Michael said angrily, "if you have the ability to pry her mouth, don''t bother me" "since you don''t know, we have to ask Nn to ask" "dare you!" Michael was so angry that he said, "she has a sister named Xia Chenxi, Tang Yebai''s wife. You can check it yourself" "very good, thank you for your cooperation" "wait, where have you taken her h! Michael hung up angrily and cursed angrily. Gu called Lu Zhen, "have you traced the source of the call?" "No, it''s too short. She has a good time Chapter 1939 Gu Qiqi called Lu Zhen, "have you traced the source of the call?" "No, it''s too short. She has a good time, only three seconds left to find out. The other party is very cautious. It seems that she often does this line. At present, only her east coast can be found, and the specific scope can not be found" "Damn it!" Gu Qiqi thumped his hands on the steering wheel Lu Zhen suggested, "since Michael mentioned Xia Chenxi, these people will definitely find Xia Chenxi by any means. I will call herter to ask her to pay more attention to it" "OK!" A city Cheng LAN gave birth to a daughter, named Tang Feifei, and became the new favorite of the Tang family. Not long after Xiao Xiajing was born, Cheng Lan also received good news. After checking out that she was a daughter, the whole family was not good at all even Tang Yebai loved it very much the Tang family was full of Yang and Yin, so it was not easy to raise a daughter Don''t be too happy. Her attitude towards Cheng LAN is much better. Her granddaughter was born and loved by thousands of people. after Xiao Xiajing was born, Xia Chenxi asked for leave to take care of her children at home. Cheng LAN sat in the month and took care of her two children. She lived a leisurely life. Looking at her little niece, Xia Chenxi also wanted to have a daughter In his opinion, he is also a son, not to mention two sons. Cheng LAN looks like a fairy. The genes of Tang family are good, and xiaofeifei is very beautiful. she pushes her two children to the park halfway up the mountain for a walk. There is a park in the vi area, which is dedicated to the residents here. Mrs. Tang follows her When she took care of her children, an official young grandmother also pushed her child for a walk. she wanted to have a son, but she was a daughter. She liked Xiao Xiajing very much. Xiao Xiajingughed at everyone, like a flower, which made the youngdy very happy. "Your son is so cute, he is not afraid of life at all. How many girls are you fascinated by when you look at peach blossom eyes" Xiao Xia The scenery is very beautiful. A pair of peach blossom eyes is the most beautiful. In addition, she loves tough. Many people say that growing up is a disaster. Even if the little summer scenery is very gentle, it is regarded as a man''s version of the disaster water the afternoon sun is very bright and warm, and it is veryfortable to shine on the body. Tang Fu people hold little Feifei, and Xia Chenxi puts on a small nket in the park to let Xiajing sit and y Xiao Xiajing burst into tears, and Xia Chenxi picked him up with a smile and kissed him, "honey, why are you crying?" Xiao Xiajing''s tears fell, suddenly, Xia Chenxi''s face changed, and she rolled on the spot with her son. The bullet hit the grass where she had just stood. Xia Chenxi turned back and yelled, "Auntie, hide behind the tree with Feifei in your arms. Don''t stretch your head" hearing the gunshot, the children were scared. The three children all cried, and the young woman was busy holding her daughter Son ran away, the other party''s target is obviously not her, let her escape, Xia Chenxi subconsciously touch behind, suddenly curse a she did not bring a gun! Mrs. Tang covers Xiao Feifei''s mouth and hides behind the tree. She dare not breathe. She is scared to tears all the time. Xia Chenxi hugs Xiajing and coaxes her son. Xiaoxiajing doesn''t cry any more. She cleverly lies in her mother''s arms. Xia Chenxi calls Tang Yebai and asks him to send someone toe over immediately. the park is quiet and the vi area in the middle of the mountain is very scattered. The park is usually crowded after dinner At noon, there are almost no people * there are still updates in the evening Chapter 1940 It''s quiet in the park. The vi area in the middle of the mountain is very scattered. There are many people in the park after dinner. There is no one at noon. It''s quiet. There is no sound at all. The shooter of the other side is very patient. Xia Chenxi is also very patient. She hides her son with her son. now she has no gun in her hand. She can choose to put her son under the tree and go out to fight with them alone, but she dare not She would rather hide here and wait for rescue several bullets hit Xia Chenxi''s hiding tree. Xia Chenxi did not cover Xia Jing''s ears, but hid in another shelter, trying to leave Mrs. Tang and Xiao Feifei several more bullets hit Xia Chenxi''s hiding tree After receiving the call, Tang Yebai immediately informed the bodyguard of the vi. Within five minutes, Xia Chenxi dared to walk out with xiaoxiajing in her arms. Mrs. Tang was frightened, especially xiaofeifei. Xia Chenxi pursed her lips, her eyes were cold, and she looked around, as if she could detect the cold breath on her body. Xiao Xiajing whined and Xia Chenxi looked down at her children Zi, who had just cried, her eyes were wet, dark and bright, with the innocence of the whole world carefree she couldn''t help but embrace and smile, "baby, are you scared" the bodyguard helped Mrs Tang out, and she and Xiao Feifei were OK. She carried Xiao Xiajing and walked over, "Auntie, are you ok?" Mrs. Tang was pale and just shook her head. Xia Chenxi asked the bodyguard to send them back first. One of the bodyguards said, "madam, let''s escort you and young master back first" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s OK, they''re gone, they won''te back for the time being" someone wanted to pick up the child, but Xia Chenxi declined. She picked up the bullet on the ground and gave a cold smile, ak43 As she expected, it was the mostmon pistol bullet, which was nothing special all the bullets were the same nothing special Xia Chenxi came home with Xiao Xiajing. Someone had told old master Tang about it. He was in a rage. Two women in the family and their grandchildren were assassinated in the park. This is the first time in the history of the Tang family that women, children and children would be killed There is one long and two short, that is four lives old master Tang did not say a word, immediately put pressure on the police station, be sure to check this matter Cheng LAN is in confinement, no one at home disturb her, little Feifei is safe and sound "maybe someone is seeking revenge, I think the skill is very neat, and there is no clue in the investigation," Xia Chenxi said, after she married Tang Yebai It''s not a foreign country. It''s illegal to wear guns in foreign countries. As a youngdy of the Tang family, she would not always carry a gun with her. Fortunately, her son''s cry aroused her ideas< Br > she is a person who has been trained in military for many years. Once someone shoots, she will be able to detect it. Fortunately, a step earlier, she really can''t think of anyone in a city who has the courage to act like Tang Yebai''s wife and children. a busy family, Tang Yebai''s sports car made a bend at the door and quickly stopped, and the second youth followed closely "It''s OK. Xiaojing is OK." Xia Chenxi smiles and is about to exin the phone call. She looks at the call and is slightly surprised. She gets up and goes out to answer the phone "Lu Zhen, what''s up?" Chapter 1941 "Lu Zhen, what''s up?" Lu Zhen seems a little hard to say, "Chenxi, Qiqi is one of the founders of trump card. She was sent to work as an undercover for anti-terrorism many years ago. This time, Guo An''s people took Xia Qing away. I think they want to get information about July 7 or trump card from Xia Qing. They know that you are Xia Qing''s sister. I''ll call you to remind you these years Pay more attention to " Xia Chenxi was stunned for a long time," Qiqi is the trump card, Qingqing has been arrested? " "Sorry!" "A few days ago?" "It''s been four days" Xia Chenxi is silent. A person has been missing for four days, so many things can happen. Her heart is tight and she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She knows that Lu Zhen and her sister will try their best to help. Her sister is an ace doctor. Even for the sake of her sister, she will try her best to find now, to remind her, there is only one possibility that no one can find it >Moreover, it''s dangerous "sorry!" Lu Zhen apologized, "because of the July 7 Incident, Xia Qing and you were implicated" "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. There''s nothing I''m sorry about. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go to the U.S. and pay attention to Qingqing''s affairs." Xia Chenxi hung up. She didn''t mention much about the shooting today Tang Yebai gritted his teeth and sent someone to check the matter. Within an hour, he found that the vehicles were abandoned by the road, but the people were no longer there the vi on the mountain was covered with closed circuit television monitoring, so it was not difficult to photograph their cars old master Tang was very angry, "have you done any business recently and angered anyone? These Desperado dare to shoot at the family. Have you dealt with the outside affairs thoroughly Tang Yebai didn''t contradict him for the first time, and Xia Chenxi didn''t exin. Most people think that Tang Yebai has angered someone. If someone wants his wife and children''s life, Mrs. Tang and Xiao Feifei are almost involved. It''s normal to be scolded. Xia Chenxi silently holds the child back to his room. Tang Yebai also throws the matter to Lin ran and checks it first As I went back to my room, "dawn, I''m sorry, I''ll definitely find out" "why do you look like this?" Xia Chenxi jokingly asked "because of my rtionship, it''s right for you to be angry because of my rtionship. Give me some time" "which eye of you saw me angry?" "I can see it in both eyes." Mr. Tang pointed to his own eyes and showed a resentful woman''s face. He almost wrote the code of his wife''s anger. I''m not angry. By the way, I''ve just received a call from Lu Zhen. Xia Qing, an undercover with a trump card, was arrested. I know my identity there. This time it''s none of your business. They''re after me. " Tang Ye''s white mouth opened, "your family''s valiant little sister has been arrested? Gu Qiqi is the trump card. My world view has been overturned... " "Be serious," Xia Chenxi said angrily, "do you have any friendship with the US Congressmen? Can you check Xia Qing''s news for me" "Nn is a member of the system, and the trump card''s intelligencework is better than me. If they can''t find it, I can''t do it. However, I can ask a few well-known congressmen" "Qingqing is also now I don''t know what''s going on. Today, this group of people said they wereing for me. " I don''t know Chapter 1942 "Nn is a member of the system, and the trump card''s intelligencework is better than mine. If they can''t find out, I can''t help it. However, I can ask some familiar councillors" "Qingqing doesn''t know what''s going on now. Today, these people are obviouslying for me. In this case, I''d better go to the door personally." Xia Chenxi frowned and stayed in China Inside, they will pay attention to Xiaojing " Tang Yebai squints his eyes and says," are you going to n city? " "Peoplee to me, why don''t I go" Tang Yebai''s face disagrees, but he also knows that he can''t persuade her, "I''ll go with you" "I''ll go, you stay, my son is still in China, and the family needs you to take care of. If theye to me again, what should I do? Please give it to Yun Yi and Lin ran, and they can''t keep an eye on them You still need to be at home. After such a big incident, you and I have left. Who can rest assured at home? In case you have to deal with me for one time, don''t you have to deal with me again "Yebai, I know you are worried about me. I also know that I have some personality problems. I don''t like to rely on you very much. Maybe sometimes you think that this husband is not a sense of aplishment..." President Tang''s mouth grew into a zero shape Xia Chenxi said, "OK, don''t protest, I know you must have thought so" general manager Tang made a repentant statement, "no, wife, I just want to say that you are really a worm in my stomach" he stepped forward and hugged Xia Chenxi, and he could not help kissing her on the lips. "Even so, you are the greatest pride of my life."< Br > "I thought that the treasure far away in the spy ind and the baby lying in the bed are the greatest pride of your life" "who said that" president Tang tly rejected it, "they are here to collect debts" Xia Chenxi chuckled and said, "Yebai, this incident is caused by Qingqing, which brings harm to innocent people. I don''t want to hurt or suffer in my family. Fortunately, a few days Auntie and Feifei are unhurt, otherwise, how should I face you " " let me go. Their main goal is me. They won''t do anything to the Tang family, and they dare not do anything about it. As long as I leave, you will be safe " " dawn... " in case of tangchenbai''s decision to stay at home, it is always the best thing for Tang Chenxi to stay in the house for the sake of his husband and wife Xia Chenxi and Xia Chenxi couldn''t be at home at the same time. If something happened, they would regret it. Xia Chenxi left the ne that night and found a special police officer in the arrival hall. Xia Chenxi went to the bathroom and dodged the pursuit of Guo Security Bureau. They thought that they could catch her by blocking up in the airport. It would be naive for them to think that she could be caught by blocking up in the airport. she made a round of the city directly by subway Gu Qiqi was almost worn out of patience. When she met Xia Chenxi, she always felt embarrassed. Originally, she wanted to avoid it. Finally, she didn''t avoid it. Xia Chenxi gave a faint smile, "I''m not Qingqing. I don''tment on this matter. The most important thing is that she''s OK. How can Guo Ane to me?" Chapter 1943 Gu Qiqi was almost worn out of patience. When she saw Xia Chenxi, she always felt embarrassed. She wanted to avoid it, but finally struggled. She didn''t avoid it. Xia Chenxi said with a faint smile, "I''m not Qingqing. I don''tment on this matter. The most important thing is that she''s OK. How can Guo An find me?" Lu Zhen said the situation again, "by the way, I have searched all the ces on the east coast these days, but no one has been found. Do you have any clues?" "No, but I have an idea." Xia Chenxi said, "just need your cooperation." "Come on, what are your ns?" "Let them catch me." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "in this way, they can''t wait to send me to Qingqing and force her to speak." "No way!" Lu Zhen vetoed her decision and was very resolute. "I absolutely don''t agree to rece one person for another. It''s very unwise. You are Xia Qing''s sister. She''s still in the dark. I won''t take the risk to let you go. If you have any problems, how can I exin to Mr. Tang, how to tell my baby, how to exin to Xia Qing. " "This is the best decision at the moment." "You are wrong." Lu Zhen said, "if you really want to send someone over, July 7 is the best candidate. Their goal was originally July 7. I don''t agree with July 7 and I absolutely don''t agree with you." "Let''s not say that this n is not feasible, even if it is feasible, what''s the matter when ites out? We are not willing to use our own people to die, let you die. What do you think of me, Lu Zhen? " "Lu Zhen, this is my decision. It has nothing to do with you." "I am fully responsible for this matter. I said no, that is, no, there is no room for discussion." Lu Zhen has no smile on her face. She is very tough. Although he is careless andzy, he is still a backbone when ites to big events. No matter how tough Xia Chenxi is, Lu Zhen does not agree with her n. There in order to force out the trump card people, Xia Chenxi for them, if you can''t let Xia Qing speak, it''s useless. They will certainly kill her and send her to the past, just to embarrass Xia Qing. When they were arguing, Mu Yunsheng came in a hurry, looking very ugly, "stop fighting, Xiaoyao was taken away by Guo An''s people." "What?" Long Si, Gu Qiqi and Lu Zhen only felt that there were five thunders. One is because an Xiaoyao was taken away, and the other is that an Xiaoyao was taken away, which means that their headquarters have been detected. If they are burning desert, they must be the result of burning both jade and stone. Their painstaking efforts for so many years will also be destroyed. Lu Zhen felt that his hands and feet were cold. He never knew that undercover work on July 7 would cause such serious consequences. They thought about countless possibilities, but they did not think about the consequences. Mu Yunsheng stopped. "Don''t panic. Xiaoyao was arrested at the border of the United States. His special workers escaped. He gave us a message at the first time. Now stop everything, Lu Zhen, Let all the agents in North America stand by and search the east coast "Well, I''ll do it right away." Lu Zhen left in a hurry. Long Si startled, "an Xiaoyao has an ident, where is Xiaoxue?" "Xiaoxue has escaped. The agent is sending her back." "It''s illogical. Xiaoxue can escape, Xiaoyao can''t escape?" Gu Qiqi had doubts in his mind. He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter, and he could not say anything about it. Chapter 1944 "It''s illogical. Xiaoxue can escape, Xiaoyao can''t escape?" Gu Qiqi had doubts in his mind. He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter, and he could not say anything about it. Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief, "their goal is to be carefree, to catch Xiaoyao is a great achievement, the other people are small shrimps, they don''t pay attention to it." Long Si narrows his eyes dangerously. "From headquarters to n city, someone must have leaked Xiaoyao''s whereabouts. Otherwise, they can''t catch Xiaoyao. Even if he can''t see, he can''t be caught." An Xiaoyao is an intelligence agent. It can be said that he is the unique intelligence agent in the world. No one can do anything about his hiding ability. No one knows his familiarity with the terrain of the world. He knows where to go and how to protect himself. Over the years, each of them has revealed his or her whereabouts more or less, but an Xiaoyao has not. This time, I was caught for no reason, unless there was an insider. In the absence of an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen sits in the information center. More than 20 top intelligence agents in the world are using various technologies to track an Xiaoyao''s whereabouts. The green dot on the screen has been moving. Has entered n city. "Why?" Gu Qiqi doubts, "once caught by Guo An''s people, the location tracking on the body will be destroyed, even the tracking trapped in the skin will be destroyed, and the tracking on Xiaoyao''s body will not be damaged?" She knows Guo An''s actions very well. Lu Zhen said, "the positioning trapped in his skin has been destroyed. This is a new positioning. Not long after it was developed by the technology center, the agent who just escorted Xiaoxue back said that before an Xiaoyao came back, he had people put it in his teeth." "It won''t be detected." Xia Chenxi nodded with admiration. The technology of trump card is really changing with each passing day. No one canpare with it. The research and development is rtively concentrated and the purpose is very strong. So far, who else can escape from Guo''an''s tracking with positioning. This is a new technology. In this way, they can urately track where an Xiaoyao is. Mu Yunsheng wants to intercept in the middle, because they will pass a cross road, which is the best way to get off the mobile phone. Lu Zhen bit her teeth and said, "no, we''ll wait." Long Si called all the agents on the east coast not to act rashly, "why?" Mu Yunsheng frowned, "there is the best mobile phone will, we can not miss." Lu Zhen closed her eyes, and many thoughts shed through her mind. Gu Qiqi clenched her hand. She knew what Lu Zhen wanted to do. Lu Zhen said, "Xia Qing has been missing for such a long time, but we haven''t found it. They must be hidden in a very secret ce and have not been exposed before. There are also maic shielding. Now Xiaoyao has been arrested. In order to prevent us from hijacking cars and rescue Xiaoyao, they will take Xiaoyao to their most secret ce. " "I think their route is almost the ce where Xia Qing was detained. I''d rather take a risk and know where this ce is. On the one hand, it can save them all; on the other hand, who is arrested in the future, this ce will not be the preferred hiding ce." "It''s very dangerous. If you make a mistake, Xiaoyao will die." Mu Yunsheng said that he was a very rational person and knew that the n was feasible. However,pared with Xia Qing, he was more concerned about the safety of being at ease. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing and what the consequences are. I''ll take it." Lu Zhen said. Chapter 1945 "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing and what the consequences are. I''ll take it." Lu Zhen said. Mu Yunsheng waved, "OK, go ahead." Lu Zhen turned back and erged the map to find out which street they were going to. Suddenly, the green dot on the map disappeared. Lu Zhen was flustered. Xia Chenxi pointed to the disappeared ce. "That''s it. They block all signals, so you can''t catch it. It should be around here. It''s three kilometers around. It''s absolutely not wrong." Long Si nods, zooms in on the map, and asks all the agents to gather there and search for three kilometers around, especially if there arerge buildings nearby. Xia Chenxi frowns slightly and goes out of the door. Gu Qiqi follows. "It''s not good for you now. You don''t have to rush out." In the elevator, Xia Chenxi said to Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi said, "no, I''m very clear about the location they chose. I''ll go and have a look at it myself. Maybe I can find something new." Xia Chenxi shows her hands and doesn''t say anything. An Xiaoyao was pushed by a strong force, stumbled into a cell, bound to a chair, he heard the sound of the chain, and then all hands and feet were tortured. In the air, there was a smell of decay and iron smell. He didn''t hear anyone talking and everything was quiet. He tried to move his hands. There was very little space for him to move, so he gave up. An Xiaoyao''s eyes are still covered with gauze and can''t see anything. As soon as the operation is good, Xiaoxue says that it will take two days to remove the thread. He can''t wait, so he decides to fly back first. Now I don''t know whether his eyes are good. "Ann Xiaoyao, how Is it you? " A faint voice came from the opposite side. Even if it was hoarse and ugly, an Xiaoyao recognized it for the first time. It was Xia Qing''s voice. It was Xia Qing''s voice. She was still alive. The gentle lips of the man raised slightly, "you see, we are really predestined to be bound together again. It seems that this life is destined to be bound together." "Go away!" Xia Qing''s breath was like a gossamer, and she couldn''t helpughing. Then, there was an earth shaking cough. Then, there was no sound. An Xiaoyao''s hand moved and the chain ttered, "Xia Qing, Xia Qing..." Xia Qing didn''t answer and passed out. "Xia Qing..." An Xiaoyao called several times, but there was no response. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Xia Qing had great perseverance. Even if she had a little will, she would not allow herself to faint. She knew that once she was unconscious, there were too many things they could do to her. Unless she can''t hold on. Trapped in the chain, ttering, and can not hear Xia Qing''s voice, can not see Xia Qing''s people, an Xiaoyao is very depressed, he reaches out to untie the gauze, and remembers Xiao Xue''s advice, he refrains. If you can''t bear it for a day and live in the dark all your life, it''s a terrible thing. He knew Xia Qing was still alive, which was enough. Xia Qing, hold on for a while, at most one day, they wille to save you. There is no sound in the underground prison, only the smell of rolling in the humid air. An Xiaoyao calms down and stores his physical strength. After a long time, Xia Qing''s cough is heard again. It seems, apanied by the sound of hemoptysis. "Xia Qing, how are you doing, are you ok?" An Xiaoyao asked. Xia Qing answered for a long time, "I can''t die." The same hard bone nk. Chapter 1946 This voice, sounds a little persuasive, but an Xiaoyao is relieved, "what did they do to you?" "What can be done, torture." Xia Qing speaks very slowly. She has always been quick and urate. Now she speaks word by word. It seems that her breath is very painful. An Xiaoyao has been punched in the heart and mouth. For the first time, I know what is heartache. It will be OK. I will not let go of any of those who hurt you. "What else?" An Xiaoyao inquired, "have you been injected with drugs?" At that time, Lu Zhen''s physique, which was invincible, was tortured like that, not to mention Xia Qing. Xia Qing doesn''t speak. An Xiaoyao also knows what''s going on. They want to hear the trump card from Xia Qing''s mouth. Xia Qing won''t speak. They must only use hallucinogens to make Xia Qing speak. Tough willed agents can even resist drugs. In order to get the information they want, he wants to add the pain on Xia Qing these days. He can''t imagine, and most of them have emptied her. "I''m here, they won''t torture you again..." An Xiaoyao''s voice is very light. He can take the ce of Xia Qing and endure one day''s torture. He only gives Lu Zhen one day. He also believes that at most one day, Lu Zhen can find them and raze this ce to the ground. "Yes, I''m rxed..." Xia Qing said, an Xiaoyao heard the voice of the chain, eyebrows shrink, "how far are you from me?" "Five or six meters. The prison door is not locked." Most of them are determined, they can''t escape, and there is no lock. An Xiaoyao asks, "can youe over?" "No!" She doesn''t have the strength to climb. "Then you lie down and don''t waste any more energy." An Xiaoyao said that he couldn''t see Xia Qing''s situation. He could only tell her that Xia Qing didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, an Xiaoyao thought she couldn''t speak, but she asked, "an Xiaoyao, how did you get caught?" "Bad luck." An Xiaoyao''s tone was rxed and there was no anger, "betrayed." "Oh..." Xia Qing''s breathing suddenly gets short. An Xiaoyao hears some groans and silver sounds which are extremely patient. They are very repressive and subtle. They seem afraid that he will hear them. However, the harsh sound of chains and floor inks never stops. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly heard Xia Qing''s sharp cry. It seemed that he had suffered a great deal of pain. After the outbreak of nowhere to vent, he gradually became depressed, and then there was such an endless cycle. In his ears, he could only hear Xia Qing''s painful gasping and screaming, as well as the harsh sound of chain ink wiping. An Xiaoyao''s heart tip was stabbed with a small silver needle, which was very painful. She didn''t know what happened, just knew that Xia Qing was in great pain now. He had seen her ability to endure pain. Her broken bone did not blink her eyes. She would not speak without anesthesia. If Xia Qing could not bear the pain, others would not be able to bear it. "Xia Qing, I''ll sing you a song..." When you get caught in the wind and rain, there''s nowhere to escape when you''re upset but no one is around and you feel like you can''t find your RWA Yhome so much that you can''t find your way home you can get there alone you can get there alone, it sokay, what you say you can make it through there I can make it through there I can ovee the storm I can stand up again on my own< And I know that i-mstrongenoughtomend and I believe I am strong enough to fix it Chapter 1947 And you feel so helpless that you just can''t find your way home that you can''t find your way home you can get there on your own you can get there alone, What you say is you have to believe that you can do what you say I can make it through the rain I can stand up again on my own and I know that I''m strong enough to fix it and I believe I''m strong enough to fix it Faith whenever I feel scared, I will hold my faith tightly and I live one more day and I am taking it through the rain as long as I live one more day, I will ovee the storm andifyou keep falling down don''t tyou dareivein when you are in the low tide, please don''t give up, Keep pressing on steady fast you''ll find that you need to recover and you''ll find out where you need to break through what you say is as long as you dare to say it I can make it through the rain I can ovee this storm I can stand up again on my own I believe that I''m strong enough to ovee it and every time I feel like a raid I hold right to my faith whenever I feel scared, I hold on to my (heart) belief and I live one more day and I take it through the rain as long as I live one more day, I will ovee the wind and rain There''s nothing you can''t face and should you''ll never pull through even if someone tells you that you can''t get through it, Stand tall and say don''t hesitate, stand up and tell (them) I can make it through the rain I can ovee this storm I can stand up again on my own Ertomyfaith whenever I feel scared, I hold on to my belief and I live one more day and I make it through the rain and rain (yes, you can) (yes, you can) you will make it through the rain and see the rainbow. Xia Qing''s gasping for pain is not interrupted. An Xiaoyao sings with her heart in an attempt to divert Xia Qing''s attention, distract her pain, and make her feel other things besides pain.Like the title of this song, "through the rain.". Chapter 1948 After a song, Xia Qing''s pain seems to be reduced a lot, and her gasping for pain is also slowed down. An Xiaoyao continues to hum a song. This song is originally very gentle and moving. In such a silent cell, she hums with a little tenderness. Xia Qing''s gasping voice slowly subsided, and an Xiaoyao stopped to pay attention to her movements. Since he was blind, his hearing was very keen, and he could judge what a person was doing ording to his voice. There is no voice over there. An Xiaoyao waits for a long time. After all, she worries and asks, "Xia Qing, is it hard?" "Good More. " The voice was more hoarse than what he had just heard. It was like a broken brass gong voice with a faint trill, which made an Xiaoyao feel very bad. It seems that her pain has not passed. It''s just the biggest pain. She put it through. "What have they done to you?" Xia Qing said, "it''s just ordinary extorting confessions. It''s nothing more than those means." In the end, they will also call on an Xiaoyao. Xia Qing is very tired. As usual, she would have been unconscious after the ordeal that life is not as good as death. Today, unexpectedly, she is still sane. Although she is very miserable, she does not faint. Every time she tried to endure the pain. She also thought that the next time someone came back, she would surely die with him, and would never stay here to humiliate them. Unfortunately, after she killed an agent, no one dared to get close to her, and there was no chance for her to pull another person to be buried with her. She didn''t expect that Ann Xiaoyao would appear here. "Why?" Xia Qing murmured to herself that she had no strength to sit up, and her voice was so small that she could hardly hear her voice. "Why are you here? I don''t believe it..." She didn''t believe the traitor. An Xiaoyao''s side, how can there be a traitor. This man''s eyes are so sharp that they can pierce everything. How could there be a traitor hidden around him? If so, he would be shot at the first time. How could he have the chance to betray him. An Xiaoyao''s lips slightly raised, said lightly, and did not care, "why don''t you believe that there are so many people on the trump card, where can I manage all the people? It''s not strange that there are one or two traitors. It''s my bad luck." He heard Xia Qing over there, the chain ring sound, it seems that Xia Qing''s pain has not passed, he wanted to divert Xia Qing''s attention, asked with a smile, "do I sing good?" "It''s terrible. It''s a broken Gong voice." She answered, panting. An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows and said helplessly, "it''s good for me to sing aplete song. Don''t ask too much. You think I''m Lu Zhen. I''m a superstar." Xia Qing stops struggling and slowly curls up. An Xiaoyao asks, "are you morefortable?" "Past." He was relieved. "Why didn''t theye to interrogate me? It''s so quiet here." Xia Qing said, "there are surveince all around. The design of the cell is unique and basically wless. I wanted to escape at first, but it fell short of sess. There are people guarding outside. Even if all the monitoring is destroyed, it is impossible to sneak in." "This cell is built underground with only one exit. The vent is connected to the shopping mall building. However, there is weight change detection inside. If there is someone in the vent, an rm will be issued immediately. The maic wave light will tear the people in the vent to pieces." Chapter 1949 "This cell is built underground with only one exit. The vent is connected to the shopping mall building. However, there is weight change detection inside. If there is someone in the vent, an rm will be issued immediately. The maic wave light will tear the people in the vent to pieces." "At first, you won''t be alert. You''ll give an rm when you''re halfway through. You can''t escape. You can only wait for death. You''d better pray that your people don''te in through the vent, or you''ll die." Xia Qing seems to be very difficult to say such a coherent sentence, saying is a burst of earth shaking cough, cough for a full minute to stop, the voice ispletely dumb, an Xiaoyao but listen to very frightened. With the gravity rm in the vent, they had to ovee too many technical problems. How did they do it? After a long time, Xia Qingdun said in a voice, "in addition to the exhaust outlet, there is a public utility pipeline, which is arge shopping mall. Originally, this is also an old building. The underground utility pipelines are in all directions, and they are not exclusive to them. Usually, the maintenance staff of the shopping mall will go down to check, so they can''t arrange gravity monitoring on the utility pipelines." "However, the underground utility pipeline can only go to the north of the cell, which is a conference room with a thickness of 10 feet, which is very strong, and the wall is iid with explosives. This is also a gravity bomb. If someone gets into the wall from outside, the bomb will explode and your people will be blown into meat paste." "The signal ispletely shielded and the micro control is very strong. All electronic products with signals can''t be found. Except for the monitoring room, Lu Zhen can''t find out where you are even if you have a tracker." An Xiaoyao frowned, "is this an old building?" "Well, there is an old building on the east bank. The underground structure is basically unchanged, but the ground is renovated. The buildings, shopping malls and some basic structures have not changed." Xia Qing said lightly. "Why do you know so well?" Xia Qing said faintly, "because three years ago, I escorted a man toe here." Ann Xiaoyao is surprised. What is this ce? She escorted him to prison here? "When I was escorting prisoners, I walked around here. I heard a major talk about theyout here, and I also saw theyout n." Xia Qing said, turning to a smile, with sarcasm, "in those days, I would have arrogantly said that one day all the trumps would be locked here, and absolutely no one could find it." "I didn''t expect you toe in, but I was sent in." "Seven seven don''t know?" "I didn''t tell her that this was a top secret mission. At that time, I was mainly responsible for it. I couldn''t tell the second person, even Nn could not tell her. Although I had no secret with July 7, this kind of thing would never be told to the second person. This is the principle of being an agent." "You should tell her." An Xiaoyao said, if said, July 7 will be the first time to think of here, will not dy so long, Xia Qing mood is veryplex, finally did not say anything. An Xiaoyao joked, "your bold words at that time have also been fulfilled. You see, the ace yer has been locked here." "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch it." Ann Xiaoyao blurted out, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here." However, Xia Qing''s physical pain made her think a little confused Chapter 1950 He turned to be extremely upset, he how to say this kind of words, however, Xia Qing''s physical pain tormented her thinking a little confused, did not think much about his words, and she was notfortable, and she did not hear very clearly. Ann Xiaoyao is relieved. "When will theye to judge me?" Xia Qing didn''t answer, and an Xiaoyao asked a few words. Xia Qing didn''t respond. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or in aa. An Xiaoyao was very calm this time, with only the sound of water dripping all around. He also let himself calm down. After Xia Qing said the pattern, he suddenly had a hope that Lu Zhen would note to save them. There seems to be no other way but to attack. It''s too dangerous here. The vents and utility pipes are blocked. He hasn''t seen the n. Most of these top secret drawings will not be backed up. They will only be stored here. If theye in through the air outlet, they will die. Maic wave light will stir them all into a ball of meat. What to do? He moved his wrist and could not see, which was a trouble. He had to find a way to warn Lu Zhen and them, but the signal was blocked and his message could not be sent out. Now we can only hope that Lu Zhen and long Si can think of another way, not from these two ways. I don''t know how long he waited. He was a little sleepy. Suddenly he heard the sound of the prison door being opened. An Xiaoyao suddenly came to his mind. He heard the footsteps. There were only two people. Someone went into the cell, and ording to the change in the heat in the air, he knew that one was standing in front of him and the other was standing on his side. "An Xiaoyao?" A moderate voice was heard in the cell. An Xiaoyao faint smile, "the first time I met, I am an Xiaoyao." "You hurt your eyes?" "Blind." "An Xiaoyao tone is very rxed," if not blind, it is estimated that you will not be caught here. " "Life is changeable, isn''t it?" An Xiaoyao nods, which is to agree with him. "You should know that if you don''t cooperate when you enter here, you will never get out alive." The man said, "you are one of the founders of trump card. As long as you cooperate with us, I promise to protect you." An Xiaoyao gave a cold smile and asked, "Sir, do you have any children?" There was a dead silence in the air. An Xiaoyao said, "don''t get me wrong. I can''t see now. I don''t even know who you are. Besides, if I really want to find out who your children are, I don''t care to deal with women, children and children." "Yes!" Said the man. An Xiaoyao jokingly asked, "if one day, the kidnapper kidnaps you and tells you to exchange your son for your son, you will call and ask your son toe and die in exchange for your safety?" Men don''t talk. An Xiaoyao said, "trump card is like my child. I have devoted half my life to it. From an organization of only seven people, it has gradually developed into today''s scale. It''s not easy to raise this child. You want me to destroy it. It''s impossible!" The man said, "there is noparability at all. The trump card is a criminal organization. It does all kinds of crimes. It resells arms and smuggles arms. How many arms do you sell to the Middle East in a year? How many wars have been triggered and how many people have died because of you? Do you think you are just, and what you do is legal? " An Xiaoyao said, "I never say that the trump card is legal. Before the trump card..." Chapter 1951 An Xiaoyao said, "I never said that the trump card is legal. Before the trump card, there were so many arms smugglers in the world, and arge number of arms were sold in a year. What''s the difference? I don''t think you used to hang all the other arms smugglers "As far as I know, there were many arms smuggling families in North America in those days. They were protected by the government. How could they get the trump card and start to fight and kill them? The same arms dealers, the treatment is so different, is our red envelope is not rich enough? Or are you allowed to smuggle only by your own people and not by outsiders. By the way, we are all citizens of the United States. There was a dead silence in the air. "So Mr. ANN is not going to cooperate with us?" "I don''t see any benefit in working with you." An Xiaoyao said, lips slightly raised, "from doing this line, life and death have long been ignored, death to me, is just amon thing." "There are rules on the road. Do you know how miserable it is to be a traitor with a trump card?" "Mr. an, even if you cooperate with us, you are not a traitor. You are just helping us to destroy a criminal organization and a terrorist group. The world will remember your contribution. No one says you are a traitor." An Xiaoyao suddenly burst intoughter. "Sir, this terrorist group was founded by me and my brothers. I hope you will always remember that." "It seems that we have no need to talk." The man said, "maybe, you will understand that death is a nightmare for everyone. Look at Xia Qing next door, it''s a mess of mud. I see Mr. an is very gentle. Why do you choose to be like her? Backbone can''t save your life." He didn''t mention Xia Qing, but when he mentioned Xia Qing, the smile on an Xiaoyao''s face suddenly became cold. Suddenly, the agent next to him hit his stomach with a fist, the pain came, followed by a dozen fists of intensive heavy blow, an Xiaoyao was hit almost wrong, cough bleeding, but did not make a sound. The man made a stop gesture, and the agent stopped and stood aside in silence. An Xiaoyao looked at the direction of the agent, his pupils shrank, then a burst of coughing, blood stains left along the corner of his lips, looking embarrassed, the man stood with his hand in his hand, "Mr. an, we respect you, so other things don''t need to be on you. If you don''t know cooperation, don''t say so." "I know that you have been trained in professional pain. This kind of pain is nothing to you. It''s just that pain is the fastest way to kill a person''s will. If you can''t resist the pain physically, you will start topromise psychologically." "People are like this. Do you think you are a special example?" "Am I a special example? I don''t know. But the woman opposite me must be a special example. What she can do? Why can''t I do it?" An Xiaoyao replied indifferently. "Yes, in that case, I will help you and keep fighting." Agent Xiaoyao beats Xiaoyao on the other side and starts to beat Xiaoyao on the other side. Xia Qing wakes up, hears the sound and looks at this side. Nails almost pierce into the floor, except for the sound of heavy fist blows, there is no redundant sound. Torture here is basically beaten. Chapter 1952 Xia Qing wakes up and hears the sound. She looks over here. Her nails almost pierce into the floor. There is no extra sound except the sound of heavy fists. The torture here is basically beaten. Endless cycle, simple and rough. When you really can''t stand it, start using hallucinogens. If it doesn''t work, the next thing is inhuman torture. She has a premonition that an Xiaoyao will be much worse than her, because she is an American agent. She is only suspected and may know the trump card. An Xiaoyao is the founder of trump card. This is different from security. They are not sure that they can get the information they want from her. They can definitely know all the things they want to know from an Xiaoyao. Therefore, all means will be used in an Xiaoyao. He should not, be caught here, nor should hee to suffer this crime, let alone be tortured by these people. It shouldn''t be like this. Xia Qing closed her eyes and did not open her eyes. She did not want to see the scene. It''s useless for her to speak. They won''t stop. She could not see, but heard the sound of the thump, and her heart was not well. An Xiaoyao''s broken leg is not good yet. If you are tortured like this, it will be even worse. For a few hours, Xia Qing did not know how many cycles he had gone through and did not count them. He was in aa for countless times, and was awakened countless times. Finally, they let him go and left him unconscious. The cell was quiet again. Xia Qing struggled to think of it, but she did not have any strength. She did not have a chain. She wanted to go to see him, but she did not have any strength. Even if she struggled again, she did not have any strength. She pounded the floor angrily and called an Xiaoyao several times. But she didn''t respond. Xia Qing grinded her teeth and crawled over slowly. The distance of five or six meters seemed to kill her. Finally she climbed to his side. Xia Qing propped up his body and shook his leg, "an Xiaoyao..." All his injuries were in his mouth and abdomen, but other ces were OK. There was a pool of blood under the ground, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Xia Qing was extremely distressed. She had been an agent for so long, and she had never seen anything. It wasn''t a big punishment, but she felt so miserable. "An Xiaoyao..." Xia Qing''s eyes fell on the lock. She had a way to unlock the lock, but her tools were confiscated. She tried to escape from the lock that day. They found out that all the silver needles hidden in her body were confiscated. Even if they don''t open the lock. Ann Xiaoyao''s broken leg is only a few days, and she can''t walk. She has no strength at all. It''s no wonder that they can''t get away from them. "Xia Qing?" "You wake up, are you ok?" She nervously holds his hand, trying to give him some warmth. An Xiaoyao is sitting on the chair, her hands and feet are tied, and there is not much room for movement. He holds Xia Qing''s hand in reverse. "I''m fine." He said softly. Xia Qing touched his face, "more embarrassed than thest time." "It''s not good to stand up for you." An Xiaoyao isughing and joking. Her body is burning with pain, but she doesn''t show it. Xia Qing sees that he is still in the mood to make a joke. She patted him on the face and dropped her hand again, lying on hisp. "Hello, it''s not very elegant..." An Xiaoyao said with a smile. Xia Qing said, "I have no strength." Ann carefree touch her head, serious, "good, after darling cuddle my thigh, brother will be very painful to you." Xia Qing, "..." Chapter 1953 The night passed without a sound. An Xiaoyao was in aa again. She was woken up by Xia Qing. They talked intermittently. Soon after dawn, Xia Qing crawled back to her ce. "Morning?" "Soon!" An Xiaoyao calctes the time in his mind. At most, at noon, he and Xia Qing will be able to leavepletely. If after noon, long Si and Lu Zhen have not moved, it will be very unusual. He trusts them very much. The man and the agent came again. They first looked at the surveince, then narrowed their eyes and asked him to turn the picture back. When an Xiaoyao just came in, Xia Qing was painfully curled up on the ground, and life was not as good as death. An Xiaoyao patiently sings for her. Although there are only pictures and no sound, it is not difficult to see that it is singing. There are also the people who stay close to each other for a day and spend their time together. The man squints his eyes. "When they are so friendly, people who don''t know will think it''s a pair of lovers," said a surveince agent Xia Qing has been tracking down the trump card, and has asked for an Xiaoyao''s trouble more than once. Everyone is very clear about their gratitude and resentment. She has also been interrupted by an Xiaoyao. They are locked together, and there is absolutely no possibility of any involvement. I didn''t expect that there would be such a warm scene. The man said, "that can only exin one thing. Xia Qing has been rebellious for a long time. The so-called investigation in the past is all false and all of them are acting. She has a lot to do with the ace, and the girl still dares to lie and say she doesn''t know anything As intelligence workers, once they be suspicious of a person, it is very difficult to go down. They must find out all kinds of evidence of the person''s guilt, even if sometimes such evidence is very weak and insufficient to support it. Because of Gu Qiqi, they lost their trust in Xia Qing. Naturally, they couldn''t help it. If they trusted her again, they would certainly find all kinds of evidence for her rebellion. "I want to see how hard an Xiaoyao''s bone can be The man snorted coldly and ordered someone to open the door of the underground prison. He took an agent and went in together. In fact, the cell has three floors. They are not the only ones who are being held sick. Several of them are being held on the next floor. This time, terrorists are being held. Xia Qing heard the footsteps and opened her eyes slightly. They came early today. I''m afraid they want to know that the longer the dy, the more unfavorable it will be for them. When an Xiaoyao hears the sound of footsteps, he is alert. The good will note. It''s just another round of beating. As long as he can resist it, it doesn''t matter if you want to use hallucinogens on him. Because of his constitution, he can resist hallucinogens. When he trained, he had pain training. It is to prevent people from being caught by the enemy and divulging information. Therefore, the training is quite strict, the endurance is also very high, he knows that he can resist. A few more hours, he thought, it''s all over. "An Xiaoyao, I''ll give you a night to think about it. You still refuse to say anything?" The man stood in front of him with a negative hand. "If you don''t say anything in three days, I will still kill you. Don''t think your life is very valuable. If you can''t knock something useful out of your mouth, I''d rather shoot you, than let the tiger return to the mountain." "Don''t think they wille to save you. It''s impossible. None of them knows this ce" "even if you put people in the government, you may not be able to find this ce." Chapter 1954 "Even if you put people in the government, you may not be able to find this ce. An Xiaoyao. I advise you that those who know the current affairs are heroes. Don''t toast and refuse to eat or drink. You are smart people. You should know how to do the best for yourself." An Xiaoyao is still dressed neatly, all the injuries are hidden under his clothes. Although he looks pale, his look is as calm and fearless as ever, as if no matter what, he can solve perfectly. "You think clearly, you have no choice. I know you are not afraid of death, but death is too cheap for you. Life is not like death. I respect you as a person and don''t want to humiliate you like this. But if you don''t cooperate, you can''t me us." An Xiaoyao pick eyebrows, lips raised a proper arc, "what do you want to know?" The man''s eyes were happy, "how many people are there so far, how many people are there in North America, how many weapons factories are there, how many weapons are transported to the Middle East every year, and how do you transport them? Hand over all the smuggling transportation lines and provide all the responsible persons." "I need a list of people who have been ced in the top echelons of the United States. I also need to be clear about all the ces in your arsenal and Research Institute. Where can I catch Lu Zhen, long Si and Mu Yunsheng, and what are their weaknesses "Last month, I heard the news circting on the road that the chemical weapons researched by trump card flowed into Xuguo. You sold chemical weapons to the anti-government army and tried to use them on American soldiers. How many chemical weapons have you developed so far? Hand over all the recipes and antidotes... " He has a nagging, said a lot, all is an Xiaoyao to ount for things. Xia Qing sneered not far away, but her appetite was not small. She and Gu Qiqi have been investigating trump cards for more than seven years. I don''t know how many informants have been arranged to check, and they can only find some superficial information. The management of this organization is quite special, and one person is responsible for one field. Everyone is on his own. However, R & D, military and ordnance factories are core secrets. Although they all know most of the research centers, arsenals and military scale, some of them belong to the core of the core, but only those who are in charge of it know it. Lu Zhen has a part of their own independent jurisdiction, an Xiaoyao has a part of their own independent jurisdiction, and so do long Si and Mu Yunsheng. They don''t know each other unless they are urgent orders when their lives are in danger. It''s to prevent people from being caught because they can''t keep a secret because of hypnosis or some special means. At least they can keep all the core strength. This is a precaution. It is impossible for them to know all about trumps from one leader. This person was so greedy and wrong that he ignored the summary of her and Gu Qiqi''s investigation for many years. Maybe he thought they were on purpose. "Do you know what my position in ace is?" An Xiaoyao asked. "Well, you''re the founder of trump card. You''re in charge of everything." "You''re wrong. You want to know so many things. You can''t know unless you arrest all of us." An Xiaoyao is kind enough to give him a suggestion. "Thank you for your advice. I will arrest all of you and torture them." "I wish you all the best." The man''s voice became cold, "an Xiaoyao, so you don''t want to cooperate with us, do you?" Chapter 1955 The man''s voice became cold, "an Xiaoyao, so you don''t want to cooperate with us, do you?" "If you can''t follow your orders!" "Good!" The man nodded and turned his head to signal the operation of the agent around him. The agent picked up Xia Qing in the past. He was strong, but Xia Qing was seriously injured. He was not heavy. He carried it like a kitten and threw it at his feet. An Xiaoyao''s anger is burning in his heart, but his face is still. Xia Qing grinds her teeth and doesn''t say a word. This fall is not light. She can''t stand such a collision, which makes her dizzy. The man said, "if you don''t cooperate, you can. I''ll shoot Xia Qing. Oh, no, it''s too easy to die. I''ll give you one minute to think about it. If you think about it for another second, I''ll shoot Xia Qing. I think you can stand a few shots." An carefree breath, the man has raised his wrist, calcte the time. Xia Qing sneered, "have ability, you shoot me." "No, I won''t shoot you!" The man looked at his watch and said, "I thought that if you caught him, you would be useless. I simply shot you to eliminate future troubles. Now it seems that you are really a useful chess piece." Mean! "You''d better pray that we all die here, or you''ll die miserably!" The man squatted down, "if I were you, I would ask for an Xiaoyao and disclose more information to me. Maybe you can survive, otherwise, your broken body can withstand several shots." "Pooh Xia Qingchao vomited a mouthful of saliva on his face. The man pulled out his pistol and fired a shot into Xia Qing''s thigh. The slight sound of the gun was especially obvious in the silent underground prison. An Xiaoyao only felt that the tip of his heart was gouged out. Xia Qing covered the wound, blood from her fingers, constantly leaking out, in the air, with a bloody gas, she knew that this man would shoot, she wished that the man would really shoot her. In case he forces ANN to be free. She knew that an Xiaoyao could notpromise. Because of him, to hurt his hands and feet. She didn''t want him to be embarrassed. "It''s a minute." The man''s voice was cold and said to an Xiaoyao, "I tell you, Xia Qing''s body has been hollowed out by the virus. There are six bullets in my magazine. How many bullets do you think she can bear?" "I bet the third shot, she will die, an Xiaoyao, if you don''t give me some useful information, then wait for her body to apany you." The air is almost freezing. An Xiaoyao did not encounter any difficult choice in this life. Multiple choice questions for him, very simple, he never hesitated, decisive and agile, as he wanted to do what he wanted to do, but now, he is in a dilemma. As long as there are multiple choice questions arranged, he never hesitates. They several people, fight half a life, set up a trump card, if he gives a little news out, the dead is his brother. Maybe it''s an arsenal. He doesn''t necessarily know the people in this arsenal. More than 100 people in an arsenal will die because of his intelligence, just to save Xia Qing. In order to save Xia Qing, he has to pay such a high price. He can''t afford to gamble. He did not think about the choice he would encounter. He thought that when he came, he could take the ce of Xia Qing and bear all the criminalw. Unexpectedly, he elerated her death. It was he who was too negligent to forget the darkness of his surname. Chapter 1956 It is he who is too careless to forget the darkness of human nature. He should not have any involvement with Xia Qing, and be found out by them. An Xiaoyao closed her eyes in vain, "Xia Qing, I''m sorry!" He clearly wanted to protect her, but he could only say that he was sorry. Xia Qing doesn''t me him. It''s none of his business. She''s considerate. If someone threatens her with other people''s lives and betrays her friends, she won''t agree. "No..." She wanted to say it didn''t matter, but it was a mouthful of blood, blurring the words. It''spletely out of mind. An Xiaoyao breathes a breath. The man says, "I''ll give you another minute to think about it and say what you know. Otherwise, I''ll open the gun correctly. Don''t think Xia Qing is in aa, and I''ll let her go." "Even if she dies, I can shoot her body!" An Xiaoyao''s blue veins burst on the back of his hands. He has never been so angry that he can''t control his emotions. Xia Qing''s life and death, only between his thoughts. "There''s ten seconds to think about it. It seems that she doesn''t mean much to you, so she doesn''t have to live. With this shot, I''ll shoot her head directly. Look, it''s a pity that our best agent was at the beginning." "Ten..." "Nine..." "Eight..." "Seven..." "Six..." "Five..." "Four..." "Three..." "Two..." "Wait!" An Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and interrupted the man. The man said faintly, "for a minute, I don''t want to hear any nonsense. If you don''t have urate information, I''ll shoot through her disclosure immediately." "There''s a training base in a small town 30 miles from the city of Ville." Ann Xiaoyao rxed. Satisfied, the man motioned to the others to write down, "what else?" "I''m in a mess now. Let me think about it." An Xiaoyao''s tone is gentle, but there is no smile on her face. "It seems that her life is very important to you. She will betray her organization for her sake. Do you like her?" Men for their discovery of this fact and ted, "hero sad beauty pass." An Xiaoyao said one word at a time, "you''d better give her antidote and send someone to heal her wound. If she has any faults, believe me, you can''t get any information. You have to work hard to catch me, and you don''t want to see a corpse!" The man kicked the unconscious Xia Qing, "hum, it''s all she asked for. Whether she can live or not depends on her luck. An Xiaoyao, if I know what you said is false, you will wait to collect the corpse for Xia Qing. " The man turned around with the agent, and an Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "unlock my lock. I''ve broken a leg and lost my eyes. I believe you''ve also received a report. Why spend so much time locking me up? I can''t fly. I just want to hold Xia Qing. " The man seems to feel that it doesn''t matter whether he is locked or not. He asks the secret agent to open the lock for him. An Xiaoyao''s broken leg is not good. He just sits down with one leg and picks up Xia Qing. He sniffs. Although he is very weak, he is still alive. "Qingqing, hold on, don''t die..." He stroked her cheek. It was cold and wet. It was all her sweat. An Xiaoyao is deeply distressed. "These injuries will not be in vain!" He thought of the man''s question. Do you like her? Ann Xiaoyao bowed her head, and the kiss fell on her cold forehead. He never hesitated between trumps for whom he was so heartbroken. If this is not like, what is like? Chapter 1957 For the first time, an Xiaoyao knew what it meant to live like a year. Especially when Xia Qing was in aa and his breath was weak, he had no way to save Xia Qing. After such a dy, Lu Zhen and Xia Qing were doomed. An Xiaoyao puts down Xia Qing in her arms and knocks on the prison door to ask to see them. An agent pushed the door in and asked him in a loud voice what he wanted. An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "save Xia Qing, otherwise, you don''t want to take an intelligence from me again." He knew that the man would soon find himself cheated. However, it would take some time for him to fight for Lu Zhen and long Si. If they hadn''t arrived by then, there would be no way, but he had to make sure Xia Qing was alive. If she died, there was no point in everything he did. "Her life is very hard, hit so many hallucinogens are OK, how could a gunshot wound kill her?" The agent said coldly and didn''t care. Xia Qing''s eyes were cold and sharp. But there is also a faint admiration. For the strong, both men and women, will admire them, especially those who are soldiers. An Xiaoyao clenched his fist. If this had been put in the past, he would have said the same thing. This is the impression of all people on Xia Qing. However, today, he will not say that it is too painful. She is also a woman even though she is strong. She is a woman who should have lived in afortable environment, a beloved Princess, instead of living in this precarious and dangerous dark world, which is unfair to her. "I say again, if she died, I would never say another piece of information. You''d better eat and drink for such a useful chess piece. If you can''t make decisions, find someone who can make decisions and talk to me." The agent snorted and went out. An Xiaoyao sits down, gropes for Xia Qing''s position and holds her hand tightly. On his hand, it is all her blood. The whole cell is full of blood. He knows that this is the loss of Xia Qing''s vitality. After a while, several people came in. He smelled the smell of disinfectant water. They didn''t speak. An Xiaoyao couldn''t see them. He knew that they started treatment. He didn''t want to ask them why they didn''t send Xia Qing out for treatment. This environment is not suitable for wound healing, let alone surgery. There is no point in questioning. It is impossible for them to take risks and let others know that Xia Qing is here, which is equivalent to exposing their position. After a whole busy hour, Xia Qing''s injury was finally stabilized without aggravation. The military doctors dare not say that they must send Xia Qing away. Only by going out for treatment and changing a clean environment can she recover. It''s not easy for her to be recuperated, and it''s not easy for her to be treated for a long time. It means, as long as she doesn''t die, nothing else. The military doctor takes people out after they have dealt with it. An Xiaoyao knows that at least the bullet on her body has been dug out and stopped bleeding. As time passed by, the man came back faster than an Xiaoyao expected. Xia Qing finished the operation, and within an hour he came back. He kicked the prison door roughly and red at an Xiaoyao. "An Xiaoyao, how dare you cheat me?" "How can I cheat you? It''s really our training base. I will go there to do physical training whenever I have time. Lu Zhen and long Si have also been there. I didn''t cheat you. Agents in the United States often train and test there." An Xiaoyao answered calmly. Chapter 1958 "An Xiaoyao, how dare you cheat me?" "How can I cheat you? It''s really our training base. I will go there to do physical training whenever I have time. Lu Zhen and long Si have also been there. I didn''t cheat you. Agents in the United States often train and test there." An Xiaoyao answered calmly. The air is rolling with the smell of rain and wind. "Nonsense, there is no one there!" The man said angrily. It was indeed a training base, and the ce was very new. I could see that some people often came to train, but when their people went there, there was no one, and it was not arge training base. He thought that at least they could destroy a base in the United States and arrest some special agents for interrogation. An Xiaoyao is tough, others are not necessarily tough. Who knows, none of them is busy. "Well, you''re not very lucky." An Xiaoyao said. It''s really a training base, but it''s a ce they use to dy time. When they set up this base, asionally some people used to train, but it''s very rare. The real base is only 200 meters away from there, and there are various closed-circuit television to see the situation there. If someone hade, they would have been told to evacuate, and they would have been in the air. This base was used to dy time when they were arrested. Never used it. This is the first time. An Xiaoyao is gambling. Even if he is used to it, they still have some alertness. This man thinks it is arge base, and many people will be sent out. The intelligence officers in the real base 200 meters away will find the information and inform them to evacuate. At the same time, it also gave Lu Zhen, long Si and Mu Yunsheng a message that he was still alive and his life was closely rted to these people. It''s much easier for them to check again. "An Xiaoyao, you asshole!" The man kicks over, is kicking in his sternum, a burst of hot pain, an Xiaoyao falls aside, quietly side body, block in front of Xia Qing. I think he''s about to break the ribs. Finally, when the pain is over, the man is a foot, which kicks roughly on the abdomen, "an Xiaoyao, I warn you, don''t y tricks, otherwise, I have means to make you worse than death." An Xiaoyao sneered, so far, there is nothing to say. "You don''t have the ability to catch people. Don''t me me. I have already told you the location." The man sneered, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at Xia Qing again, "I know you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid that Xia Qing will die. If he dies, you will be sad and rich. You will have no hope of life. I will give you a chance to find out where the real base of trump card is." "Xia Qing can live, you should not rely on the doctor, you should rely on yourself." The air is as tight as a string. If you move, you will lose both sides. An Xiaoyao''s hands and feet are cold. If there is no way, in order to keep Xia Qing, can he only sell his own people? He can''t do it, but he can''t see Xia Qing die "Give me three minutes." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice. He looked up and untied the gauze in his eyes. The man stepped back and pointed at him. An Xiaoyao opened his eyes slowly. The man narrowed his eyes. "Are your eyes OK?" An Xiaoyao suddenly closes and opens again. The light in the cell is not very strong. He doesn''t feel so bad. Chapter 1959 An Xiaoyao suddenly closed and opened again. The light in the cell was not very strong. He didn''t feel so bad. He didn''t have a clear sight in front of him. There was still some blur and some images were shaking. He vaguely saw that in front of him was a man in a dark blue long coat, with a vague face. He looked down to see Xia Qing. After a long time, his sight gradually became clear. Xia Qing''s clothes, almost be rags, all the whish marks on her body, there is a bloodstain on her back waist, which is very terrible. She is lying on the ground, her long ck hair is scattered, covering her face, her thighs are wrapped with white gauze, and * *''s arms are lined with needle holes. An Xiaoyao''s heart is smothered and hard to breathe. "Qingqing..." He wanted to brush her hair and look at her face, but he didn''t dare. His fingers trembled slightly. She shouldn''t be like this. She shouldn''t lie here weak. We can''t lie here forever. Xia Qing suddenly turned over and her hair spread out, revealing her face. An Xiaoyao''s eyes shrank. Suddenly, she looked at the man. A cold light passed in his eyes. He asked in a sharp voice, "how dare you..." The man is also a man who has gone through big waves, but he is scared by his eyes and turns to say coldly, "what dare we dare not do? Why, without a pretty face, you don''t like her? " On Xia Qing''s white face, the left side is intact, but the right side is marked with a bloodstain, which destroys her perfect face. She is a perfectionist. She is simr to Lu Zhen in many ces. He remembers that Xia Qing once joked that he grew up like this. He could not see that he was blind. Now think of this, the general pain of the heart. Such scars, even the most perfect cosmetic surgery, can not be repaired. An Xiaoyao has never hated a person so much that he has to be torn apart. Xia Qing never said how these people hurt her. Only said one, can''t die. That wound, or fresh, no scar, looks particrly terrible, if the child saw, may be scared to cry. "She is a girl. She is one of the most excellent agents in the United States. She tried her best to get information from me. She has devoted ten years of youth for your country, solved numerous cases and saved countless people. This is what you give her back?" An Xiaoyao''s eyes are hot and heavy. He had never thought that he would be aggrieved for an American agent. It was none of his business. "It''s because of you that she bes like this." The man said, coldly squinting his eyes, "say, where is your real base, otherwise, I don''t mind, give her another knife." "You don''t want to hurt her again." An Xiaoyao holding Xia Qing, what reason, means, all throw out of the clouds, he finally understand why hatred can deprive a person of reason. "You can shoot us all with one shot." Ann Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "I tell you, even if we die, your death will not be far away." "Is it?" The man lengthened the tone, "if you are really tough, I''ll see how hard you can be." He said, and was about to shoot. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion in the dungeon. The whole dungeon was shaking. An Xiaoyao quickly held Xia Qing in his arms. The man put away his gun and hurried out. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1960 He said, and was about to shoot. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion in the dungeon. The whole dungeon was shaking. An Xiaoyao quickly held Xia Qing in his arms. The man put away his gun and hurried out. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" There was a lot of noise outside, followed by the disorderly gunfire. An Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. Atst, they came. He was inconvenient in one leg, but he took Xia Qing and dragged her to the corner to avoid being hurt by stray bullets. The sound of the gun awakened Xia Qing. She opened her eyes and held on to his sleeve. An Xiaoyao pitied andughed, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you. Those bastards won''t hurt you again." "You Are your eyes ready? " "An Xiaoyao said," there are some fuzzy, may not adapt to, after a while "You''re in a mess." Xia Qing weak smile, cough up again, touch his face, no longer speak. He hugged her and warmed her cold limbs. The sound of gunfire became more and more intense. Two American agents rushed in, grabbed an Xiaoyao and dragged him away. Xia Qing was not in their consideration. An Xiaoyao suddenly bent down, holding an agent''s arm and lying on the ground. His uninjured leg hooked his neck and pressed down. He turned his hand to shoot, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at another agent, and an Xiaoyao seized it His gun killed him, too. He took the gun and ammunition. Xia Qing knew that he couldn''t shoot. Suddenly, someone ran towards the cell, and an Xiaoyao was facing the gun. As long as the person who came in was not his, he must die. Two slim figures came into view, namely Xia Chenxi and Gu Qiqi. Gu 771 looked at Xia Qing''s appearance, stunned on the spot, that kind of regret, heartache, self hatred, and at the same time came up. "Sister?" "Qingqing..." Xia Chenxi held her in love, "you little girl, too careless, you see disfigurement, who wants you." Xia Qing a smile, Xia Chenxi hurriedly picked him up, Gu Qiqi gritted his teeth, the voice with a touch of tears, "Qingqing, sorry." Xia Qing didn''t look at her. Gu Qiqi bit her teeth and held up an Xiaoyao in the past, "can you go?" An Xiaoyao said slowly, "it''s OK. You can hold on. What about those turtle grandsons?" "Escaped from the tunnel." Gu Qiqi said, "they may want to detonate here. Lu Zhen is clearing the road outside. We need to leave here immediately." Xia Chenxi and Gu Qiqi escorted them out. Theyy on their backs together. There were ace agents and American agents. They didn''t see the man. An Xiaoyao said, "find him for me. I want to live." "Don''t be in a hurry to get revenge, go first. Once they leave, they will surely detonate here." Xia Chenxi said that in the fire of war, Lu Zhen resisted their fierce fire attack, because of the terrain, there were not many people. Only Gu Qiqi, Xia Chenxi, Lu Zhen and long Si. After Lu Zhen and long Si broke up, they went out desperately. They exploded a gap and walked directly through the public utility pipeline. Before they went out, they heard an explosion behind them. The fire dragon rolled all the way down the public utility pipeline and ran after them. At the moment when the fire dragon rolled in, Gu Qiqi knocked down Xia Qing, and the fire dragon rolled their ovepped bodies. The explosion started and the police siren roared. Mu Yunsheng had received them well and immediately sent them to the car. In the final stage of the explosion, they were lucky and barely escaped. However, Gu Qiqi was slightly injured. The whole back was burned and blurred. Chapter 1961 Ace headquarters. An Xiaoyao was not seriously affected. It was all old injuries. After the operation, Xia Qing had been in aa. There was no serious damage to her life. It seemed terrible. However, she did not suffer the inhuman torture that Lu Zhen suffered at that time. Her body is full of some hallucinogens and some mixed coerced virus, which is not difficult to clean up. "Howe it''s so slow." An Xiaoyao begins to settle ounts after autumn. If they move faster, maybe Xia Qing won''t get shot. Lu Zhen yelled wrongly, "I tell you, it''s fast. If it wasn''t for the dawn to know this ce, it would have taken several hours. It''s better toe earlier than toe at the right time, don''t you?" "How does dawn know this ce?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "when I was young, I often mixed with the North American area, and helped Xiao Qi contact some agents to check the information. I identally read the design n and knew the general direction. At that time, I paid attention to avoid being caught in the future." "As soon as you get there, the signal on your body will be broken. I guess it''s right there. However, they have changed a lot and the design has been improved, so it took some time to find a dead corner to detonate. Otherwise, we have to exin it below." After long Si and Mu Yunsheng''s treatment, the underground explosion affected the whole shopping mall building, and some people were seriously injured and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The government acted very quickly to stop the media report and quickly eliminate the traces of the government''s underground prison. It waspletely destroyed. It''s amazing that Nn got the news. For so many years, he didn''t know that there was such an underground prison. "How about Xia Qing''s injury?" An Xiaoyao asked. Lu Zhen said, "as long as there is enough time to recuperate, nothing will happen. It is just that the wound on her face will be hard to recover. The people who started the operation are too cruel and the knife is too deep. Even the most exquisite cosmetic technique can not have any trace." This is Xiaoxue''s words, and this is what she is not good at. She can only take good care of Xia Qing''s body and hand over the rest to the stic surgeon. She has consulted with her and the consequences are not very optimistic. So perfect face, destined to leave a scar. From the corner of the eye to the chin, ugly to the extreme. Girls, without exception, love beauty. Even Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi also love beauty. At first, they are disfigured. Although it is not a blow, they are certainly not in a good mood. Xia Chenxi is thinking, will Xia Qing care? When Xia Qing wakes up, Xiao Xue and Xia Chenxi are all around her. She is wrapped in gauze in many ces. She doesn''t move freely. When she sees Xia Chenxi and Xiao Xue, she wants to smile, pull the wound and hum a little. Snow said, "darling, don''t move." In the hanging bottle, the liquid medicine has not been finished. Xia Qinggang wakes up a little dizzy. She subconsciously looks out of the window and sees the Empire State building. The room is warm and the decoration is soft. It is not like a ward. "What''s wrong with you?" Xia Chenxi asked. "It''s notfortable anywhere." Xia Qing said pitifully that she had nearly lost two tears. In this way, the two sisters were much more at ease. Xia Chenxi pinched her other side of the intact face, "don''t be coquettish. There''s no feeling of being a girl at all." "I really don''t feel well anywhere." Xia Qing sighed, "no one believes the truth. Elder sister, elder sister, I My face... " Chapter 1962 Snow is silent, Xia Chenxi is silent, Xia Qing stares round eyes, "am I to be an ugly girl from now on? I don''t want it, elder sister. Please turn me into Lin Qingxia''s face. Move where you want to move. " Light snow, "..." Xia Chenxi, "..." "Don''t be poor." Xia Chenxiughed and scolded, "even if there is a scar, it is the best to see the scar." "Sister, you''re hypocritical. You can have a try with a knife in your face." Xia Qing despises her this kind of falsefort, Xia Chenxi stares at her one eye, "OK, I don''t say, wait for you to tear down the cloth, I see what kind of." Xia Qingnao mended her face, and her heart and liver were all in pain. "Elder sister, I want to have cosmetic surgery. It''s necessary. If you don''t fix it for me, I won''t recognize you. You will not be my sister from now on." Xiaoxue suddenly feels Alexander, "Qingqing, I don''t want to embarrass my sister..." "Then you can pick a face and transnt it for me." Little snow " It''s cruel. " "How can you care about other ces?" Xia Chenxi said, "it''s not a joke that the body is like this. You have to recuperate for half a year to recover." "There''s no injury more worthy of concern than my face. This is my facade. What else do you care about? Even if the interior is rotten and ugly, I want to have a splendid appearance. " Xia Wanqing. Xia Chenxi lip corner a smoke,zy to pay attention to her. Xia Qing is concerned about her face all the way. After a while, she is so tired that she falls asleep. Xiao Xue and Xia Chenxi look at each other and smile slowly. Xia Qing is OK. I can''t see what''s different from usual. It''s still Xia Qing. Xia Qing is so natural and unrestrained that they don''t even have a chance to show their sisterhood. If the girls in other families suffer from this kind of injury, they will die for a long time and have a widow''s face all day long. Xia Qing is still natural and unrestrained, full of jokes. They don''t have a chance to show a little sadness. r(st)q Xia Chenxi remembers that when general manager Tang was injured, she had no chance to show any sadness. It was definitely a cloud. A word or two could blow away the sadness you brewed. Two people do not disturb her rest, out of the room, this is Xiaoxue''s room, her bedroom is big, the master bedroom to Xia Qing, she and Xia Chenxi sleep next door, Xia Chenxi called president Tang to ensure safety, Xiaoxue made a pot of Earl tea, and after her call, beckoned her toe. "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xiaoxue said, "yes, I''m thinking about Qingqing''s future. If it''s like this, she certainly can''t go back to Guo''s Security Bureau, and it''s a dead end to go back. With her temper, it''s not so easy. She always listens to your words and persuades her not to fight against Guo An, which is of no benefit to her. Although they are afraid of the trump card, they are also afraid of the trump card. After all, they are the first big country. It is possible that they really want to kill a terrorist organization. However, everyone is worried about it. They don''t want to make trouble. They also consider the safety of civilians. " "Qingqing can''t go back to Guo''an. If they chase her hard, she will have no hiding ce. The only way is to let her y trump card and protect her here. She will be safe." "It''s just that Qingqing is stubborn and resolute. I''m afraid she won''t want to. Please help me persuade her." Chapter 1963 Xia Chenxi holds a cup of tea and doesn''t talk. What Xiaoxue said is reasonable. After all, Xiaoxue is different from them. She lived in a simple environment since childhood. Although they are sisters, their experiences and living environment are quite different, and their personalities are also different. She and Xia Qing should be like some. She knew that Xia Qing would not agree to take refuge in trump card. She was so proud that she could not have done such a thing just after being driven out of Guo''an. She could not let go of those who hurt her. It''s quite a tricky thing. Unless someone can fix all the people who hurt her during Xia Qing''s convalescence, Xia Qing will be burned with them once she can get out of bed. "Elder sister, Guo An, she can''t go back. It doesn''t mean that she wille to trump, and Qingqing won''t agree. First of all, let''s not say that the trump and her are originally rivals. After years of investigation, she has been aiming at the trump, and she can''te to trump." Said Xia Chenxi. Betrayal is an unforgivable crime to them. "What should I do? She will always leave one day when she is hurt well. In case of another ident, who will work hard to save her? This time because Xiaoyao has been caught, so the ace tries his best to save her." "If there are only Xia Qing, long Si and Lu Zhen, they will surely save them. But what should their people think? Let''s try our best to rescue an enemy. If there are casualties, what should they think? To save Xiaoyao, all the casualties, they are willing to save Qingqing''s blood. Why Snow anguage out of which the key, Xia Qing is not the ace of the people, with what to let trump agent for her in danger. In this rescue, two agents died and six were injured. If an Xiaoyao was not trapped, just to save Xia Qing, how should their people think, how to continue to follow Lu Zhen''s orders, and how they should make their subordinates convinced. "So, the only way is for her to be the ace." Xia Chenxi nodded, "elder sister, I know what you said is reasonable, the fact is the same, but Qingqing will not be willing to have a rtionship with trump card. If you don''t believe it, you can tell her." "I know, too, so I''ll let you say that she''s always following you." Xia Chenxi pursed her lips. She didn''t want to do it for Xia Qinghao, but if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t force her. "Morning, do you feel carefree It''s a little bit Something else? " Xia Chenxi''s mouth opened, "you say he likes Qingqing, how can it be?" Xia Chenxi waved, "I always thought he liked you." Light snow, "..." Looking at Xiao Xue''s speechless expression, Xia Chenxi asked uncertainly, "do you really think he likes Qingqing?" It''s impossible. It''s against the weather. How can he like Qingqing. "I don''t know. I think he has a little too much experience with qingqingguan." Snow said, "he is a man who has always been infallible. His eyes are very abnormal. If he had been in the past, he could not have operated so quickly and risked so much danger." "What''s more, when you temporarily change the route on the way back to n city, you don''t get along well with him. You don''t know that such a simr thing has never happened. He is like a set track and will always go this way without deviation." "As a result, he was arrested by ident. For so many years, Xiaoyao was found and arrested for the first time. Is it just a coincidence?" Chapter 1964 "As a result, he was arrested by ident. After all these years, Xiaoyao was found and arrested for the first time. Is it just a coincidence? Lu Zhen said that he should have been betrayed by an insider, but who was this? I can''t help but think that he is the inner room. He betrayed his inner room and was arrested on purpose to lead us to Qingqing''s position. " "By the way, when he woke up that day, his first question was Qingqing, which I thought was abnormal." Xia Chenxi felt a little inconceivable, and could not refute Xiaoxue''s words. In fact, if an Xiaoyao really likes Xia Qing, and then they can be a couple, she must be happy to see the sess, afraid that they think too much. "All right, what''s Gu Qiqi''s injury without mentioning these questions?" "The back is badly burned. It''s not life-threatening. I''ll go and change her dressingter." "I hope they can make up." "Let it be." On the basis of his memory, an Xiaoyao drew down the people he had written down one by one. Because of the confusion, many people died in the other party. In the end, the government acted quickly and did not know whether the mastermind was dead. He can''t let him go. Xia Qing can''t let him go. Unless he''s dead. "Send someone to find out who this man is." An Xiaoyao said, giving the painting to the people under him. Lu Zhen asked, "just him?" "I don''t know. I''ve only met a few people. He''s a good man." An Xiaoyao said, "too chaotic, he may have escaped. Isn''t there a secret way to escape?" "Check it out." Lu Zhen said, "let''s talk about it. I can''t understand the matter of your arrest this time. I have also checked it carefully. I haven''t found anything inside. What''s going on?" Ann drank water carefree and calmly, "I want to know more than you. Can''t you find out? I don''t know how to do it. " Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile. An Xiaoyao lowered her head to drink tea and was indifferent, "I said, Xiaoyao, did you mean it? I can''t think of any other reason except that. " "If I''m sick, I''ll take the initiative to be beaten. If I''m careless, I may lose my life. I don''t think my life is long. You think too much." "So it is." Lu Zhen tilts his head. His understanding of an Xiaoyao for many years is really not what he would do. Mu Yunsheng just came in and shook his head, so Lu Zhen would still believe him. What nonsense! Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "next time dare to do this kind of thing, I let you die here, do you believe it?" Lu Zhen spits out his tongue. It''s really cruel. Is an Xiaoyao really intentional? Ann Xiaoyao didn''t admit, "what an ident." Mu Yunsheng said, "whatever you want. If you want to take care of the aftermath, I''ll go to a city." Originally, he was dealing with his affair with Li Huanqing. If it was not for an Xiaoyao, he would not rush back. Mu Yunsheng said and left. An Xiaoyao asked, "what''s wrong with him and Huanhuan?" "Huanhuan knows what Yunsheng did before. Isn''t Qin Mu and she getting married soon? Qin Mu didn''t show up at the wedding. It was Yunsheng who did it, and nearly killed Qin Mu. Later, because of Yunsheng, Qin Mu broke his leg. Huanqing didn''t know what he did. Now it seems that she can''t hide it. She doesn''t know where she heard it from. "in a word, Yunsheng is a fire in the backyard." Lu Zhen''s expression of schadenfreude is like watching a y Chapter 1965 Lu Zhen how to listen is like watching a y, schadenfreude expression, an Xiaoyao raised eyebrows, "no wonder his face is abandoned by his wife''s expression, r (ssqqqssqqsssqqssqqqsssqq "Nn wants to see Xia Qing in the evening." "You go to pick him up. Be careful. Don''t be found. Nn will be followed wherever he goes recently. He should have a tracker on his body." "I think so, just in case, or let him note, wait until Xia Qing is ready, go to see him, this is safer." Lu Zhen said that it was not that he did not trust Nn, but that he was afraid that the matter would be involved again. Trump, the headquarters location, is exposed. "No, you let hime. I think, in some words, he also wants to tell Xia Qing that she can''t go back to Guo''an again. This matter must be told by Nn in person before she can give up. It can be regarded as having a beginning and a ending, and has an ount for her and Nn." Lu Zhen nodded and went to pick up Nn in person. Nn is still under investigation and has not returned to the army. After Xia Qing is rescued, Lu Zhen has told him for the first time that he will not worry. Lu Zhen receives Nn near the Empire State Building, and a car follows him behind him. No matter where he goes, there will be people watching around the clock. Getting rid of tracking is no problem for Lu Zhen. "How is Xia Qing''s injury?" "It''s no big problem. It should be OK to recuperate for half a year." Lu Zhen told the truth, also said Xia Qing disfigurement, Nn frowned, heart slightly distressed, Xia Qing usually pay attention to her appearance. He was silent all the way, and Lu Zhen didn''t speak very much. He observed the situation of the car behind him from the rearview mirror. The car was driving in a zigzag way on the road. It wasn''t until he got rid of the tracking and got a message from the information room in ace''s headquarters to make sure that it was safe for him to enter the underground garage. "When will your investigation end?" Lu Zhen asked: no matter what happens, he doesn''t want to affect Nn''s future. The future is not important. What''s important is that Nn can do what he likes to do, and he is still energetic. "I don''t know." Nn said, but was not very worried, "my brother has returned to work, I am estimated to be fast, no matter how to investigate, will not take me how." Lu Zhenughs that it is always good for any government to have a backing. Xia Qing has woken up and is bargaining with Xiaoxue for something good, because she has a pile of vegetarians in front of her, which doesn''t look delicious at all. For Xia Qing, who has no meat, this diet is a kind of torture. "Elder sister, do you know how painful these days are? I was caught by those assholes in e country and gave them white steamed bread every day. I finally hunted a wolf in the snow mountain. As a result, I ate dry meat. Then I was caught by Guo An''s people. I gave me bread and fruit treasure every day. I couldn''t drink any more. Finally, I returned to my lovely, beautiful and virtuous elder sister and even gave me radish and green vegetables. Can you bear it ? I''d like a full table of Manchu and Han, and the worst is a beef hamburger. " Xia Qing is pitifully holding Xiaoxue in her arms. A face for feeding, do not abuse my expression. Xia Chenxi, "..." Nn, "..." Lu Zhen said, "Oh, little Qingqing, you are so pathetic. Your sister abused you. You said earlier that I asked Nn to bring you a hamburger. You must have enjoyed your meal." Chapter 1966 Lu Zhen said, "Oh, little Qingqing, you are so pathetic. Your sister abused you. You said earlier that I asked Nn to bring you a hamburger. You must have enjoyed your meal." Xia Qing gets up from Xiaoxue''s arms and raises a middle finger to him. This guy is absolutely schadenfreude. Xiao Xue said, "you can''t think about hamburger or anything, and you can''t think about Manchu and Hanquan. First, I''ll eat these things. It''s very tonic. Don''t open this soup. It looks clear and light. I''ve worked a lot." Xia Qingwei looked at the dishes wrongly. The heart and liver are trembling. I don''t want to eat at a nce. I have no appetite. Xia Chenxi said, "have bird''s nest porridge, or eat bird''s nest porridge first." "She has the same ingredients as eggs. I hate eggs the most." Xia Qing said with disgust, "elder sister, I want to eat good food. It''s hard for me to escape from death. I don''t give any delicious food. It''s too much." Xia Chenxi decided not to speak. Whose bear child is this? Who is in charge of it. Nn is very interested in sitting on one side and does not speak. Xia Qing alwayses to such a situation every time she is injured. He has long seen nothing strange. Generally, Gu Qiqi takes care of her. She is also obedient. Now she doesn''t want to see Gu Qiqi. It is estimated that no one can coax her. "Qingqing, you are like this, I am angry." Xia Qing t mouth, not happy to y with the bowl of porridge, "angry, I am afraid you are angry, I have not seen you angry." Snow deep breathing, finally can''t help but to her shoulder a dozen, "darling to me to eat, you did not eat at noon." "Who said, I''ve finished all, you''ve got empty dishes." "Don''t think I didn''t know you were all in the toilet." Snow anger, "pour in the toilet also even if, also don''t know to make clean, toilet is Chinese medicine vor, you can''t smell it?" "I sprayed it with disinfectant. How could there be Chinese medicine vor?" "Well, I just suspected that you were all in the toilet." Xia Qing stares at her, one face uses, "elder sister, you are insidious, unexpectedly deceive my pure sentiment." Xia Chenxi, Lu Zhen, Nn, "..." Is this the rhythm of the viin''s confession? Xiao Xue''s face sank and she was really angry. Xia Qing ate her bird''s nest porridge obediently. For her who had a little heavy taste in her diet, the bird''s nest porridge was just tasteless and tasteless. Xia Chenxi finallyforted her, and suddenly sighed that the blood rtionship was really wonderful. Every time her baby got sick, she also had a bad temper and wanted to eat well. Moreover, she looked like a bear child. She was clever and smart enough to die. Once she got sick, she began to be unreasonable. Her way to deal with Xiabao is to keep a straight face every time. With more times, he is not afraid. He threatens him to throw out if he doesn''t eat. People say that he can find his way back. Later, Xia Chenxi simply doesn''t care what he wants to eat and try not to give him any taboo. "Elder sister, let''s have a discussion. I don''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not for people to drink." Xia Qing cried bitterly and asked for the condition of bird''s nest porridge. It''s important not to drink bitterness any more. How good western medicine is. Take a pill and you''ll be done. "It''s not discussed. You have to stay with me for at least three months. You have some residual poison in your body. Western medicine can''t be adjusted well. It''s the best to use traditional Chinese medicine slowly. It''s not harmful to your body, and it can recuperate your body." Xiaoxue said that although she was a primary school doctor, she still believed in traditional Chinese medicine. If it was to recuperate her body, she always insisted on using important recuperation. Chapter 1967 "It''s not discussed. You have to stay with me for at least three months. You have some residual poison in your body. Western medicine can''t be adjusted well. It''s the best to use traditional Chinese medicine slowly. It''s not harmful to your body, and it can recuperate your body." Xiaoxue said that although she was a primary school doctor, she still believed in traditional Chinese medicine. If it was to recuperate her body, she always insisted on using important recuperation. Xia Qing thought about when she could get out of bed and run away. She doesn''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine for three months. Xiao Xue stares at Xia Qing and eats two-thirds of the food. Then she goes out. Lu Zhen and Xia Chenxi go out with her. They all know that Nn has something to say to Xia Qing. While eating, Xia Qingins with Nn that her sister mistreats her every day. Nn said, "she cares about you." Looking at the appearance of Xia Qing''s mummy, he felt bad at heart. Xia Qing didn''t care. When he fell down and got up, he never cried orined. He didn''t handle it well at the beginning. Gu Qiqi was a traitor. After this incident was exposed, he shouldn''t have brought Xia Qing back. If he told Xia Qing to let her choose freely and nevere back, it might not have happened. After Gu Qiqi''s betrayal, she didn''t want to stay in Guo''an. "Qingqing, do you still remember our agreement?" Xia Qing lowered her head to eat and said faintly, "remember, you saved my life, I sold you for ten years." Nn nodded and whispered, "ten years has passed. You are free. After that, you will no longer be an American agent. You can live the life you want and don''t need to carry these things." Xia Qing ate in silence, did not look up, Nn did not see what her expression is, but, like her most hated food, she ate up, only a small bowl of traditional Chinese medicine. Nn is waiting for her answer. Xia Qing pinched her nose and poured the traditional Chinese medicine down. She grabbed the mint candy on one side and stuffed it into her mouth. Her expression was painful, "it''s really a torture." She was greatly influenced by western culture and never touched traditional Chinese medicine. Drinking Chinese medicine for several days in a row, it almost cost Xia Qing half his life. "I see." "That is to say, you will leave Guo An, won''t you?" Nn wants a definite answer. "Do you think I can go back?" Xia Qing said, out of such a thing, don''t say Guo An can''t tolerate her, even she can''t go back. Nn said, "when I was in country e, I set you free. You should not be allowed toe back with me. Otherwise, you will not suffer this crime." "What does this have to do with you?" Xia Qing said, "it''s my decision toe back. It has nothing to do with you, beauty. I''ve worked for you for so many years, not because of the agreement at that time, but more because you are worth it." "What bullshit agreement, if I don''t want to, who can force me to do what I don''t want to do, even because of the promise, I have many ways to detour. The reason why I try my best to help you is because you are Nn, and there is nothing else." "This time, no one can think of it. I think it''s just a general investigation. If you can''t find anything, I can continue to serve you. Unfortunately, I think wrong, but it doesn''t matter. It''s also time for me to live a free life. You know, my personality is not suitable for being a government agent, and it will happen sooner orter." "No, you''re one of the best government agents I''ve ever met." Nn highly praised, "they do not cherish, is their loss." Chapter 1968 "No, you''re one of the best government agents I''ve ever met." Nn highly praised, "they do not cherish, is their loss." Xia Qing smile, heroic, confident burst table, "that is of course, a group of blind guys!" After the talk, naturally, he talked about the future ns. Nn wanted to know what she nned to do in the future. In fact, he was thinking that trump card is a good ce for shelter. Now Xia Qing has a sense of identity and people, so I don''t know how many people are staring at her. If there is a trump card to protect her, she is safe. However, Xia Qing into the ace, this feeling is very strange, who did not know that in order to check the trump card, she was using all means, also killed the ace. Xia Qing tilted his head, "I haven''t thought about my future n, but I won''t stay in trump card." Nn said, "you''ll be safer with them protecting you." "Joke, when I recover, do I need protection?" Xia Qing asked with a smile that Nn didn''t interfere with her choice. No matter what kind of choice Xia Qing made, he would support it. He knew that even if Xia Qing left Guo''an, he would not do anything harmful to the society. That was enough. "Why do you want me to stay in the trump card?" Xia Qing asked curiously, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" "I know it''s a bit inappropriate, but your sister is a trump card doctor, and she is also very influential. In the past, it''s normal for each other to hurt each other because of their antagonistic status. If you stay, your sister will definitely feel those problems for you, and they will not refuse to ept them." Said Nn. Xia Qing shook her head, "I won''t let her be embarrassed. I know that this is the trump card of n city headquarters that day. I was in a veryplicated mood. I looked at the Empire State building not far away. I walked through the streets countless times. I looked at this building that I had never doubted. I was really moved. It was here that I checked for so many years. It''s funny that I can see my home in n city from here, but I never know. " Nn chuckled. "Their secrecy work is very good. I was shocked when I knew this ce for the first time." "They set up their headquarters in ces where government buildings stand. If it is really the most dangerous ce, it is the safest ce." Xia Qing has no intention of makeints about it. Nn said, "don''t think about it. You''re healing. I''ll let you know if you have any news." He got up to go, Xia Qing stopped him, "Nn, thank you." "You''re wee." Nn went to see Qiqi. Xia Qing was staring at the outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a knock on the door. Xia Qing came back to her mind and said, e in!" When the door is pushed open, an Xiaoyao pushes her wheelchair in. Xia Qing smiles brightly, "Hi, Mr. Pojiao..." An Xiaoyao''s face is ck. What''s the greeting? Xia Qing is in a very good mood. Xiaoxue said that he was not in danger of life and was hurt lightly. She was heartless and didn''t think much about it. In short, she could not die. Now I feel very good when I see him. She thought of a few months ago, saw an Xiaoyao, that kind of gnashing teeth hate, then don''t mention. As time goes by, people''s mood has changed. Her former enemies could make herugh so happily. "Even if I break my leg, it''s better than you." "An Xiaoyao smile, pushing the wheelchair to her bed," Snow said, you picky food, and in unreasonable Chapter 1969 "Nonsense, I''ve finished all of them. You see, they''re all empty tes." Xia Qing proves that she is not picky about food, and her expression is serious. An Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry. "How nice." Xia Qing Don''t take advantage of me. What''s your tone? " When she was a child? Ann Xiaoyao asked knowingly, "what did Nn say to you?" "What else can I say? Set me free." Xia Qing said, "from today on, Laozi is a free body. You can do whatever you want, without any restriction It''s easy to think about it. " She has always been natural and unrestrained as the wind, most suitable for the days of wandering. I never like bondage. "I don''t think you''ve thought about running to your sister." "I''d like to join in, but I''m afraid that president Tang will p me to death." Xia Qing said, "I don''t care about childish men. I can''t help bothering him." Xia Qing knows that what an Xiaoyao said is Xiaoxue, not Xia Chenxi, but that she pretends not to understand. An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. His dark eyes nced at her. He whispered, "Xia Qing, why do you reject trumps so much? It''s because you and we are antagonistic at the beginning. Are you afraid that our people will protest?" Xia Qing didn''t think so, and did not answer. An Xiaoyao said, "you think too much. Trump is a ce for worshipping kings. The stronger you are, the more convincing you can be. If youe to trump cards, they will definitely wee you." "I don''t need anyone to wee me, and I don''t care about other people''s eyes. I just know that I don''t want to y trump card, and there are not many reasons. It''s just because I don''t want to. I can do whatever I want. Since I don''t want to, no one can persuade me." Xia Qing said bluntly, "don''t waste your energy, it doesn''t work." "You know what? Morning light and snow are very worried about you, you take good care of the injury, go out from here, how many people are waiting to kill you. Your family are afraid that you will encounter danger again. What should we do if we encounter simr things again? " "I''ll be careful myself. It won''t happen again." Xia Qing said, eyes firm, "I can be a person for so many years, I am not unable to live without Guo An, I do not need you to protect." The people who killed them at first, and now let them protect them, she also has dignity. How could she do such a thing. She would rather go on her own, even if the wind and rain again big, at least, her back is straight, not afraid of anyone stabbing her spine. "By the way, the doctor is preparing to do skin grafting operation for her, so she has note to see you for the time being." An Xiaoyao said, Xia Qing pick eyebrows, look at him, these days, an Xiaoyao is the only person who mentioned Gu Qiqi in front of her. Xia Chenxi, Xiaoxue and Lu Zhen have not mentioned what happened to Gu Qiqi. Long Si has been busy taking care of Gu Qiqi, but has not appeared. Only an Xiaoyao "I don''t want to know!" Xia Qing''s face sank. "Stop duplicity." "An Xiaoyao, don''t think you know me very well." Xia Qing is a little angry. The feeling of being seen through is not good, especially for this fox like man. Why can he tell her mind so frankly. An Xiaoyao smile, such as conniving at a bad tempered child, "OK, I don''t know you at all, are you satisfied? Anyway, we''ll live and die together for several times. Don''t talk with such a straight face. Come on, give my brother a smile. " Chapter 1970 An Xiaoyao smile, such as conniving at a bad tempered child, "OK, I don''t know you at all, are you satisfied? Anyway, we''ll live and die together for several times. Don''t talk with such a straight face. Come on, give my brother a smile. " Xia Qing, "..." Who will tell him who this yuppie is? Is he still an Xiaoyao? How does she feel that she has been molested??? Did she really get teased??? Xia Qing looked at the sky speechless, thought seriously, and shook his head. It must be an illusion. An Xiaoyao asked seriously, "Xia Qing, are you really thoughtful? If they had been able to believe you before you were arrested, you were only suspected, and now they can be sure that you are guilty. " "We spend a lot of time to save people and save you. No matter how you think, they must have equated you with us. They will not let you go, and the ends of the earth will hunt you down and kill you forever." "Xia Qing, you have a bad future. Chenxi said that if you don''t want us to protect you, you will go back to a city with her. I think you certainly don''t want to. There are old people and young people in the Tang family. Your sister certainly didn''t say that. During your arrest, in order to catch your sister and threaten you, they almost injured Xiao Xiajing. At that time, the two children in the family were in the park, and Chenxi didn''t have a gun, I think You don''t want to put them in danger. " Xia Qing narrows her eyes dangerously. Xia Chenxi has never mentioned this matter. She doesn''t know. It''s so serious. These bastards!! Over the years, she has asked herself that she has gone all out for the sake of the United States. From the perspective of others, she has never done anything sorry for them, nor has she disclosed a secret. At most, she helped save Lu Zhen. She also had a clear conscience about it. What did the country repay her? Is it endless doubt and hurt? She always thought that even if she was expelled from Guo An, she would not feel anything. Now she knows that she does. It''s cold. Once she thought that she would work for this country all her life. Be prepared to do the same. Who knows, things are not as good as they should be. An Xiaoyao see her face is not good, then don''t say, afraid her mood bad, affect the body, he said, "Xia Qing, I dare not say, to trump is your only choice, but at present is indeed your best choice, I will protect you well." Xia Qing is in a bad mood and doesn''t pay attention to an Xiaoyao''s tone. What he said is that I will protect you well, not that we will protect you. "You are really a good negotiator." Xia Qing looks at him. An Xiaoyao smiles modestly, "thank you for your praise. I''m not a good negotiator. When ites to negotiation, Lu Zhencai is. I can let you think about it because I''ll tell you all this. They''re all on the spot and don''t mind too much." "Even if I get the trump card, I won''t say a word about what I knew before." Xia Qing said. An Xiaoyao smile, showing a white teeth, "I do intelligence, do not need you to provide me with any information, I want to know what, I will check myself, I let youe, also do not need you to do anything for us." Xia Qing is drooping her eyebrows. She doesn''t know that entering the trump card is her best choice, but it''s weird in the end. "Let me think about it." "Good." An Xiaoyao knows that if you think about what Xia Qing said, the sess rate is half. Chapter 1971 Xia Chenxi sets out to return home the next day. Xia Jing is still very young. She can''t leave her mother for a day. She is worried about her leaving for a few days. She keeps on going back. Xia Qing stays at the trump card to recuperate. Nn has been suspended. He has no intention of reinstatement. He is not in a hurry, but Lu Zhen runs to him every day. Two agents who came back from shata came upstairs to report back. While walking, they said, "I heard that Xia Qing is recuperating here, and I don''t know what the people above are thinking. Why should she stay here to recuperate because she is the doctor''s sister?" "There''s no room for us to talk about it. Don''t say it." "Why can''t we just say that we killed so many brothers for the government? Now, if you are expelled by the government, you want to join us. If you want to be beautiful, why do you have to do it in the first ce? " "Jinjin It''s not good for you to talk about it more. You don''t realize that nobody mentioned it in this building? " "No one mentions it doesn''t mean that everyone has no idea. My cousin is still dead in Xia Qing''s hand. I heard that she is going to y the trump card. It''s estimated that she is still half a superior person. What do you want the people below us to think?" Voice slowly away, Xia Qing push wheelchair, from behind a tree. Wang Pai is a veryrge building with four hanging gardens. Xia Qing is allowed to go out in a wheelchair by Xiaoxue these days. She can''t wait to sit in a wheelchair and walk in the sky garden for fresh air. Most of the time, an Xiaoyao will apany her and talk asionally. Time goes by quickly. She is such an impatient person. She also calms down to heal her wounds. This is not the first time she has heard such remarks. Xia Qing breathed out her breath. It is undeniable that she did kill trump card agents. Especially in the earliest years, she could not remember how many people died in her hands. However, this is her responsibility. Her duty is to investigate trumps. She is a soldier and a trump card is a thief. This is a matter of course. Wang Pai''s people investigate intelligence. If they met her, they would not survive. If they were caught, they would be tortured, humiliated and tortured. It would be better to die in pain. Now when she thinks about it, she knows why Gu Qiqi is in a bad mood every time she kills the trump agent. She also remembered that Gu Qiqi had not killed a trump card, and that those things that could not be exined were also exined. She is an undercover, but there are too many trump cards to inform and get news one by one, so it ismon to have casualties. If you meet Gu Qiqi, it is OK. If you meet her, you will die. She asked herself that she had done nothing wrong. If it is wrong for a policeman to kill a terrorist in order to maintain peace, it is definitely a problem of values. From their point of view, she is certainly unforgivable. "What do you want to be so absorbed in?" An Xiaoyao''s voice sounded on the side. Xia Qing came back to her senses and scolded her for being low alert. She had been recuperating for so many days that she didn''t even find anyone approaching. An Xiaoyao has been able to walk on the ground. It is better than she expected. The gauze on Xia Qing''s face has not been removed. She has a premonition that it must not be very good-looking, and she is toozy to ask when it can be removed. "Oh, nothing." Xia Qing said, pushing the wheelchair back a step, let him sit in the garden wooden chair. "No news from outside these days?" Chapter 1972 "Oh, congrattions. You''ve be the government''s most wanted man." An Xiaoyao said, giving her the PDA with a government notice on it, "this is justing out. It''s estimated that they are struggling between catching you or not. Seeing that you haven''t heard from you for so many days, I also think you have be a trump card, so they issued a wanted order. It is said that the government is offering you a reward of one million dors Xia Qing was not surprised by the news. She looked at the message and sighed, "my life is so cheap." "It''s not your fault that they don''t know the goods and others have no eyes." An Xiaoyao said, reaching out to rub her hair, Xia Qing gradually got used to his kind of intimate action, also because of thinking about things, did not notice for a moment. "Why offer a reward? I don''t offer a reward of seven or seven." Xia Qing refused to ept, "she is serious, your ace is not offered a reward, why offer me a reward, really Cao fuckin ''son of a bitch, I have no one to rely on to bully, right?" An Xiaoyao fist against the mouth cough two, "girls do not say such rude words." "You''re not my mother. I want you to take care of me." Xia Qing cast a nce at him, "no father, no mother, naturally raised children, you still expect her to be cultured, you dream." An Xiaoyao "What''s more, a reward of 10 million for you and a million for me. Is that sexism?" Xia Qing pinched an Xiaoyao''s chin, looked left and right, and just wanted to say something, an Xiaoyao said calmly, "Miss Xia, let go of your hand, don''t y with me." Xia Qing directly pushed his head away, "pro, your lines are wrong." An Xiaoyaoughs extremely indulgently, Xia Qing is really a little ufortable, also can''t figure out what they are thinking. Do they covet the trump card, so they didn''t offer a reward of 77? That doesn''t make sense. They offer rewards to an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen, long Si and Mu Yunsheng. "I can''t think of it. It seems that you are not only disfigured, but also mentally damaged." "Well, I warn you not to mention disfigurement." "The truth is not to be told." "It''s true. You can''t tell me what happened to the disfigurement? Haven''t you seen a disfigured girl? Even if I''m disfigured, no man is worthy of me. " Xia Qing snorted and said it with pride. It can be seen that she really never mind disfigurement. "Oh, no one is worthy of such a high spirit." Ann Xiaoyao raises eyebrows and touches his chin. No one dares to ask you? But it doesn''t matter. Other men don''t dare. They don''t know the goods. Xia Qing returned to him with a white eye, "then tell me, who is worthy of me?" An Xiaoyao smiles, just like the pianpianpianjia childe whoes out of the picture. He is gentle and affectionate, and is mature and steady. "What do you think of me?" Xia Qing is thinking, no matter who he said, a mouthful of saliva to kill him, the result is elegant to ask her, how am I? The handsome face was in front of her eyes. Xia Qing felt a burst of emotion in her heart. She could not say a word of her lines that she had been ready to deal with. The heart beat a little fast, Xia Qing secretly thought, she didn''t act amorous? Is it fun for her? Why else? Pure fun? Isn''t it really her illusion? Recently, she has been teased several times. There are a lot of illusions, which are not normal. There are two little Xiaqing in Xia Qing''s heart. One says firmly that people are interested in you. Another Xia Qing said coldly, cut, 80% is to tease you, puff just like you, he likes your sister is almost. Xia Qing is very tangled Chapter 1973 Xia Qing is thinking, no matter who he said, a mouthful of saliva to kill him, the result is elegant to ask her, how am I? The handsome face was in front of her eyes. Xia Qing''s heart thumped for a moment, but she could not say a word of her lines that she had been ready to deal with. ording to conscience, an Xiaoyao looks very handsome. Although it doesn''t conform to her aesthetic view, nor is she as gorgeous as Lu Zhen, or as clear as Longsi, she has a kind of gentleness that they don''t have, showing a kind of ssical and beautiful man''s feeling. It belongs to the type of looking more and more endurable, which is incredible. However, it is not her aesthetic view. She likes Longsi''s figure. Xia Qing sees him from top to bottom, and suddenly finds that this figure looks good. Well, it''s much better. Miss Xia secretly thinks that this explosive figure is good in bed. Bah, bah, stupid Xia Qing, what are you thinking about. Do you have a dime rtionship with your bed Kung Fu???? Xia Qing is about to copse. The girl with direct character always thinks the question is simple and rude, and grasps the key point. A twist of cheek, an Xiaoyao see her face change colorful, can''t help but pick eyebrows, thought in the heart, put in the ordinary, this is the meaning of asking for a girlfriend, this aunt is satisfied or not satisfied with the meaning???? "Xia Qing?" Ann Xiaoyao called out. Xia Qing came back to her senses, "ah?" "Ah, what, ask you..." "I don''t like your type." Xia Qingsues straight. When she wants to chase someone, she will directly say, "Hi, I like you, do you like me?"? dislike? It doesn''t matter. We can train. I can chase you. If someone chases her and she doesn''t like it, she will directly say, I don''t like you. She didn''t know what an Xiaoyao really meant, and she was also very tangled in her heart, wondering whether she was too direct. However, looking at an Xiaoyao, she didn''t smile and didn''t look like she was hurt. She thought too much. I think too much. If you are really interested in her and rejected, it won''t be that expression. It doesn''t matter at all. Xia Qing has a nameless fire in his heart. What does Cao''s grandmother mean? Is it fun to y with me? An Xiaoyao tilted his head, "do you think I deserve you?" "I said, I don''t like your type." Xia Qing said, suddenly stare round eyes, incredibly asked, "you should not take a fancy to me, hey, this joke is cosmic level, don''t tease me." "Do you think you''re my type?" "No!" Xia Qing didn''t even think about it. He was determined. He liked her elder sister. "Then it''s over." An Xiaoyao shows his hands, smiles softly and grinds his teeth in his heart. He has served all the 18 generations of the ancestors who distort Xia Qing''s aesthetic taste. How much change does this child have to suffer in adolescence to have such a distorted aesthetic. First love meets a pit of goods is how miserable life ah, will affect you to see the man''s eye has wood!!! Of course, no matter how roaring in Xiaoyao''s heart, you can''t see his face. "It scared me to death. I thought you liked me." Xia Qing''s expression is sincere, he is absolutely scared. "I think it''s still you. You''re just Not eptable? " Chapter 1974 "Of course." Xia Qing said, "you think you broke my leg. When you hit me, you don''t feel soft at all. If you suddenly say that you like me, you''ll have to drop all the sses. You have to believe it. " I want to know that today, will you break your leg? For the first time, he realized what it means to do evil by oneself. God will take care of him. "Let''s seriously discuss a problem. If Ie to be your boyfriend, what''s your dissatisfaction?" An Xiaoyao asked. "I''m not satisfied with anything." Xia Qing''s words are like an arrow, whizzing in the heart of Xiaoyao brother. Don''t mention this feeling. I''m not satisfied with everything. These words circte endlessly in his mind. Xia Qingsu is heartless and heartless. What do you say. "I always like eagles, but you want me to like foxes. You can see that the color of their fur is different. Isn''t it difficult for me?" Xia Qing exined it carefully and thought that her exnation was very good. An Xiaoyao has a little internal injury. "At least they are beasts." Xia Qing, "..." "What are you up to? Do you like a girl who is simr to me in character, and you won''t be so self abusive Xia Qing asked sharply. Ann Xiaoyao looks at her and nods in his heart. Yes, he is so self abusive. "I suddenly found out that I was a bit masochistic." "Then you''ll have to find a strong attack with a strong air." "Shut up!" Xia Qingpared with a shut-up posture. To be honest, she feltfortable chatting with him like this. She felt no pressure at all. He was humorous and had a good temper. She had always thought that a man with such temperament was a soft persimmon, so she could pinch it at will. After getting along for so long, she understood that this was not a soft persimmon. Such contrast, always let Xia Qing a little ept bad. "The girl you like is your ace?" An Xiaoyao doesn''t want to discuss with Xia Qing who the girl I like is. This is real self abuse. He said, "stop gossiping." Miss Xia has been working hard on the gossip of the people around her. "Well, you don''t mean enough. You don''t want to tell me that you like girls. Anyway, we''ve lived and died together. Maybe I''ll teach you how to chase girls." Xia Qing said, "there is no man I can''t catch up with, so I''ll teach you, absolutely not wrong." "It''s a woman, thank you." "You want to like a girl who is simr to me. Is that different from chasing a man?" Xia Qing doubts extremely, a word top of an Xiaoyao chrysanthemum all ache, people say is still very reasonable. An Xiaoyao tolerated, a little too embarrassed to ask for advice. After all, he has not much experience in this field, and people are proud. Xia Qing knows how to refuse and dislike him. He says that he likes her, and this kind of thing can''t be said. He can''t stand his towering self-esteem. And Xia Qing''s disposition is such, if too direct, frightens her away, the gain is not worth the loss. What he is good at is to spread a around the prey, and then slowly tighten it. "Oh, you look so innocent, you haven''t been in love?" Xia Qing thought of an Xiaoyao''s words and directly took this question as the answer, "generally speaking, men over 25 years old have never been in love. Either they are sick or mentally ill. What kind do you belong to?" "Xia Qing An Xiaoyao didn''t stretch her face. She was ck and ck. Chapter 1975 "Xia Qing An Xiaoyao didn''t stretch her face. She was ck and ck. Even if the mental illness is not enough, there is still a few people who are sick. Wipe, you are only a few people have disease, your whole family is not sick. "Don''t be angry. This is a reasonable and logical spection. Don''t be angry or angry." Xia Qingughs and murmurs in her heart. She is really sorry for the woman after you. She thinks so and says, "ah, women don''t like to fall in love with a pure young man at all." "Why?" An Xiaoyao is very surprised, but at the same time, he has a little heart of exploration. He is really nk in this field. However, there is no ability in the world that he can not understand. Even if he has never had simr experience, he can learn this knowledge well. Xia Qing said, "in addition to the princess with ss heart, who is willing to fall in love with a pure young man? He can''t do anything. A silly goose doesn''t know how to hurt a woman, let alone how to get along with a woman. If you are a 17-8-year-old boy, you can be forgiven, learn slowly, and be amiable. You are 27 years old and still a dull goose. There is no market for such a man. " "Nonsense, I''m a diamond king with diamonds, OK?" "It''s also iid with diamonds. Let me remind you that you are the most wanted criminal in the world. Even if he is a bachelor, he will be shot at any time. " Xia Qing stabbed him impolitely. "Who cares?" Xia Qing shrugged his shoulders, and an Xiaoyao said, "it''s off topic. What you should tell me is how I should chase you A woman of such character. " Xia Qing tilted his head and thought, "it''s too simple. It''s tooplicated. It''s absolutely effective." An Xiaoyao What''s wrong????? "You''re sure you''re not kidding me." "Absolutely not!" Xia Qingcai would not admit that she was deliberately trying to get rid of him. She would like to see what an Xiaoyao looks like to a woman. It must be very interesting. The days of recuperation are so boring that they have to have something new to do. She didn''t expect that she was the protagonist of this new event. "Another one!" "Pro, please believe me. It''s absolutely effective for Laozi to be so dogged." Xia Qing talks casually and is full of trains. In fact, she is not sure whether it will work or not. Anyway, it is useless for her to be dogged. She has a bad heart and just wants to see an Xiaoyao''s jokes. "Really useful?" An Xiaoyao is very puzzled. Xia Qing doesn''t seem to be a man who can ept doggedly beating. For Xia Qing, this kind of man can be equated with the scratch of eating a soft meal. Otherwise, it will be equated with a worthless one. How could she like it? Xia Qing opened his eyes and said, "absolutely effective. There was an agent chasing me before. He almost seeded. I almost kiss him." An Xiaoyao doesn''t want to hear Xia Qing''s love history, but she can''t help asking, "why didn''t you seed?" Xia Qing roars in his heart, how can he seed without this man? This is a story. Do you understand the story, idiot. However, she turned her mind quickly, and the interface did not stop. "He died. Ah, I nned to associate with him when he came back from a mission. As a result, I was sad for a long time. I didn''t want to eat tea or rice." An Xiaoyao purses his lips and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Xia Qing thinks, is he on the hook or not. Chapter 1976 An Xiaoyao pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xia Qing was thinking, is he on the hook or not? Laozi is holding on to saying a word and pulling the risk of a wound and you talking nonsense for such a long time, you still don''t give me a good y. Are you worthy of my ruined face???? "What else can you do except to fight and fight?" "There''s no better way." Xia Qing said with a look of sincerity. Ann Xiaoyao wondered whether the girl was reliable or not. Xia Qing saw that he really seriously thought about it, and roared happily in his heart. An Xiaoyao, an Xiaoyao, what''s the use of high IQ and high EQ? Men who have never been in love are all idiots when they talk about love. I pinch you casually and believe that you are really a magical species. You can look at your face in the mirror for a year. An Xiaoyao said that he remembered the trick. Xia Qing, of course, would not miss the y of watching a good y, and asked, "I''ll give you such a good trick. You can tell me who the girl is. I''m sure I don''t know. Bring me to have a look one day to help you check." "I think women still use you to guard?" "It must be. At least we are brothers." "Come on, you must be satisfied." "How do you know?" You must be 100% satisfied. Xia Qing alwayses from Xin Bao Biao, just like brother Lu. In their eyes, she is the most perfect person in the world, and no one deserves it. Just like Xia Qing, who is also confident when she is disfigured, she is still the most attractive woman. How can you be dissatisfied with yourself. "By the way, what flowers do you like?" "Roses." "It''s vulgar." "Get out of your way. What''s wrong with me? If I''m not vulgar, I like white lotus, right? I like roses, or big red roses." Xia Qing said that she was vulgar to the end. An Xiaoyao a smile, Xia Qing''s face a bit can''t hang up, "you haven''t heard of it? Great custom is great elegance. " An Xiaoyao chuckled, "I didn''t say anything." "Your expression says everything, OK?" He shook his head. Although the conversation was not what he thought, he didn''t get nothing. Since he decided on one thing, he would go all out. Xia Qing, I will make you fall in love with me. Absolutely!!! He has always nned things carefully, and he is not allowed to make any mistakes, but his feelings are nothing. If he is not well nned, nothing will happen. He wants to be more patient, especially Xia Qing. Does it work for her? Maybe he should ask someone else? Looking for Xiaoxue, she is so smart that she must know. Look for Lu Zhen? Forget it, Lu Zhen is not reliable in this matter? Looking for dragon four? That''s even more. An Xiaoyao thinks about it. It seems that he has to rely on himself, but in this respect, only a nk, Xia Qing said, she doesn''t like a goose? Is he stupid, goose? "An Xiaoyao, your expression makes me tremble a little." "What expression?" "It seems to be calcting something." Xia Qing felt uneasy for a moment, "you won''t be calcting me, will you?" "What do you say?" "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know?" "I''m thinking, what you said is useful, maybe I should listen to your advice." Xia Qing thumbs up, "Xiaoyao elder brother, you are too high." That is to say, the heart is roaring. The girl he likes, I''m sorry for you. You have wood, you are really eight generations of blood mold. Chapter 1977 Gu Qiqi''s burn was not seriously affected after skin grafting. After seeing Xia Qing, an Xiaoyao went to the ward to see her. This is not the first time that he visited Gu Qiqi these days. Two days ago, he came to see Gu Qiqi, but at that time, she was not in good spirits, so he left without saying anything. She seems to be in good spirits today, and the operation is very sessful. Xiaoxue is not an expert in this field. She was operated by another doctor. She is also nning Xia Qing''s stic surgery. She had no adverse reactions after the operation and was able to leave the hospital after a few days'' rest. Long Si has been apanying her. Gu Qiqi didn''t like to talk at all. After such a change, she was even more reluctant to speak. No matter how long Si coaxed her, she was silent all day. Sometimes she couldn''t say a word in a day. Long Si looked sad and helpless. She didn''t know what to do to make her go back to Gu Qiqi. No matter how active Lu Zhen is, she can''t be coaxed. She still needs cardio medicine for her heart disease. Unfortunately, her antidote is not intended to cure her. Gu Qiqi is distressed, and they can do nothing about it. Xia Qing was reluctant to forgive her, and they could not force her. In the end, they were sorry for Gu Qiqi, so Lu Zhen and long Si would try to stay with her in the ward. When an Xiaoyaoes, long Si and Lu Zhen are both there. When an Xiaoyaoes, Lu Zhen seems to see a savior. Even if long Si wants to apany him, he also gives them space. He knows that an Xiaoyao has always been better at heart to heart than they are. "Today''s spirit is good, do you still feel pain?" GU Qiqi shakes his head, and it doesn''t hurt at all, but she still can''t ept it. An Xiaoyao knows her sadness. Xia Qing is heartless. She doesn''t give her face at all, so that she doesn''t mention Gu Qiqi in front of her. Even if she is worried about Gu Qiqi, she will die and won''t admit it. I don''t know who I learned from this temper. I''m so stubborn. "Don''t be sad, push me out for a walk." "Do you have a conscience? It''s exaggeration to ask one of my patients to push you out for a walk." "Let''s go." Gu Qiqi gets out of bed, puts on a coat and pushes him downstairs. Originally, he just wants to walk in the sky garden, but an Xiaoyao wants to go out. Gu Qiqi puts on his make-up, puts on a human skin mask and pushes him downstairs. Long Si is worried and sends two agents to follow them far away. Gu Qiqi pushes an Xiaoyao to a nearby open-air coffee shop and asks for two cups of coffee. An Xiaoyao says, "I just went to see Xia Qing. She''s OK. She''s very cheerful to say jokes." "Of course, she doesn''t care if she''s disfigured. For her, it doesn''t matter. She only cares when she can move freely." Gu Qiqi said that many people thought that Xia Qing knew that she was disfigured and would copse. For someone so proud of her, this is a kind of pain. However, they were all wrong. She knew Xia Qing so well. She knew that although Xia Qing loved beauty, she would not be hysterical about disfigurement. She would be very calm to face this matter, and even said that she didn''t care so much in her heart. Xia Qing has always believed that her charm is not her appearance. She also always thinks that Xia Qing''s charm has nothing to do with her face. "Seven seven, don''t always be depressed. Xia Qing doesn''t forgive you because she can''t ept it. You''re just doing what you should do." Chapter 1978 "Seven seven, don''t always be depressed. Xia Qing doesn''t forgive you because she can''t ept it. You''re just doing what you should do." "She''s been undercover herself, and she knows that there are things she can''t help but tell her that you''re an agent. It''s unrealistic." "She can''t ept it because you''ve been living and dying for so many years, and you''re closer than your sisters, but you''re her enemy. She doesn''t really hate you and can''t forgive you, but she is missing that time in the past, the more miss, the more unable to ept the reality. If you give her a little time, she will always think about it. People''s hearts are not made of iron. They all have feelings. If you didn''t jump on them and block the fire behind them, Xia Qing is the person with extensive back burns. " "Seven seven, I don''t have the heart to see you, has been self torture, this matter does not me you, you are like this, we look at also ufortable, even if there is something wrong with her, it is all of us who are sorry for her, it is not your fault, what''s more, I don''t feel that we have anything to apologize for Xia Qing." "Just like Xia Qing killed many trump agents, I can''t say that it''s her fault. She''s sorry for us, don''t you? This is because we have different identities and do different things. Therefore, there is such a contradiction. What does it have to do with you? " "Seven seven, don''t take all things into consideration." Gu Qiqi looked at the coffee in front of him in silence. "I didn''t me myself. I just felt bad. I just wanted to go back to the days when we were close and inseparable." "You have to believe in yourself, one day." "Really?" "Of course An Xiaoyao said affirmatively, thinking of Xia Qing, she couldn''t help smiling, "although she is heartless, it''s different to you. At least, you are still in the first ce in her heart now, even the dawn is not important to you." This point, with his understanding of Xia Qing, is absolutely not wrong. Xia Qing can''t understand Gu Qiqi for too many reasons. But if Gu Qiqi is only her dispensable person, where does she get so manyints and hatred, the feelings are naturally different. Gu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and his depression for such a long time was much better. An Xiaoyao shakes his coffee and thinks in his heart that Xia Qing''s so-called dogged fight does he need to consult Gu Qiqi, after all, Gu Qiqi is the person who knows her best. Is it too strange for shell to ask this question? is it too obvious? It seems that it is too obvious and will be ridiculed. Who swore that he could not fall in love with anyone "Xiaoyao, do you have something to ask me?" Gu Qiqi suddenly asked, an Xiaoyao coughed twice, his face turned a little crimson, Gu Qiqi''s eyes were wide. It''s amazing. It''s against the weather. Gu Qiqi blinks, she should not be wrong, her Xiaoyao brother is shy? Is the world illusory???? "Xiaoyao, you''re a little scary!" Gu Qiqi said frankly, "what''s the matter?" "I do have something to ask you, private, of course, just curious." An Xiaoyao said, touching his chin carefully, Gu Qiqi is always simple, he said a lie that does not hurt Da Ya, should be no problem? There should be no problem. After all, she is so easy to cheat. Chapter 1979 At this thought, an Xiaoyao began to lie with ease, "well, I have a friend who wants to chase a woman recently, but this woman is not easy to chase..." Speaking of this, he felt that it was really out of breath for a sentimental idiot to ask Gu Qiqi, who was insensitive and stupid. Is this the rhythm of being forced to rush to hospital? Gu qi-qi-1 looks pure and waits for the following. As a result, she does not know what to do. An Xiaoyao is even more baffled than she is. She does not want to talk about the reflection of Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi is interested. She doesn''t have the heart of gossip at all, but she is influenced by Xia qinger''s eyes. "So? Are you asking me how to chase women An Xiaoyao Does he look so stupid????? How can Gu Qiqi chase a woman? How can it be!!!! An Xiaoyao''s face twisted. "No, my friend''s favorite woman said that chasing a woman needs to be dogged. Do you think it will work?" Gu Qiqi looks up at the sky, clinging and fighting, which is her and Xia Qing''s most annoying moves, OK??? Xia Qing has been very prosperous peach blossom luck, there have been men who have been dogged before, Xia Qing beat even his mother did not know. There is no man around her because Xia Qing left a word for the man who pursues her. She doesn''t mention what she likes first. You beat me up first. The man who can''t beat me is a soft legged shrimp. I can''t look up to him. I can''t go anywhere. At first, there were men who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to chase her. First, they had a fight with her. Later, those who knew her and liked her a little bit went away from where they came from, and they never showed up again. Xia Qing is not a man. But Xia Qing is not what you want to chase, you can chase if you want. Gu Qiqi didn''t answer. An Xiaoyao changed his way of saying, "well, if long Si sticks to you, you won''t hate it." "No! But... " "OK, I see..." Qiyao doesn''t like to interrupt her every day. However, if there is a strange man to her, she is estimated to p him. An Xiaoyao is already thinking. Gu Qiqi asks, "who are your friends?" "Oh, information group, man." An Xiaoyao said that since Gu Qiqi said he didn''t hate it, he should not hate it. It seems that Xia Qing is telling the truth. Gu Qiqi thought, it''s none of her business, so he didn''t exin it. When they went back, Gu Qiqi wanted to see Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao encouraged her to go. She didn''t want to upset Xia Qing, so she didn''t show up. She was afraid that Xia Qing was in a bad mood. An Xiaoyao said, "take care of her. If she''s in a bad mood, she can beat you, and she can''t beat you. Don''t worry about going to see her." He thought that Gu Qiqi appeared in front of her safely, and Xia Qing''s anger would disappear. She knocked at the door and came in. Xia Qing didn''t want to see her. She looked very upset. She was having lunch and saw Gu Qiqi. She lost her knife and fork. "I''m in a bad mood to eat these things every day. Don''t youe here and make me lose my appetite?" Gu Qiqi went straight to her, regardless of her cold words, Xia Qing t mouth. "Qingqing, can I push you out for a walk?" Chapter 1980 "No need. I''ll take a nap." Xia Qing said that she didn''t really want to be so indifferent to Gu Qiqi. She really couldn''t ept it. The feelings she had paid for so many years were intimate, which was her most precious thing. It was gone overnight. This kind of blow was much heavier than the destruction of her capacity. "I know. I''m sorry for you." "Just know. Don''t bother me." "Qingqing, how can you forgive me?" Gu Qiqi asked, a little helpless, "I have something to hide from you. I can''t help myself. For so many years, I have nothing false about you. But we have different identities. I have to do some things. Otherwise, what I lost is my family. Just like you were willing to save Lu Zhen with him for Nn, Qingqing, is it true that I am in your heart Is there no forgiveness for sin? " "You are not guilty!" Xia Qing said, "the wrong person is me, I shouldn''t pay my heart, in exchange for this injury, so I don''t me you, I me myself, Gu Qiqi, don''t talk about feelings between you and me, I can''t stand it." Her face was cold and she said in a deep voice, "you said that in the past ten years, you had no false feelings towards me. However, how many lies have you told me in these ten years? I treat you sincerely without a lie. What did I get in return? " "Yes, you have your position. I have also been an undercover. I understand and understand. It does not mean that I can ept it. I can''t ept it. Therefore, I don''t hate you, but I can''t continue to be arade in arms and a sister with you." Xia Qing talked about this matter for the first time. "July 7, I told you that my mother''s death was due to my father''s betrayal. I didn''t want to tell my sister about it. This matter also left a deep shadow in my childhood. My family will be destroyed and people will die because of betrayal. Now, between you and me, you have betrayed me. I don''t want to go through this kind of unbearable situation. Therefore, Gu Qiqi, we should not be friends, we should be strangers. " "You say I''m stubborn or you say I''m heartless. I can''t ept this. I can tell you that I''ve forgiven you, but I won''t treat you as Gu Qiqi before. I can''t do it." This remark, as far as Gu Qiqi is concerned, is really killing. She gets Xia Qing''s forgiveness, but she can''t get Xia Qing''s sisterhood any more. She is so disappointed in herself that she is not willing to give her feelings. Gu Qiqi clenched his teeth, and the pain in his heart was beyond words. "Qingqing, whether you want to or not, in my heart, you are always my best sister. I still regard you as Xia Qing in the past. I am still willing to go through fire and water for you, and I am still willing to go through life and death with you." Xia Qing is silent. Gu Qiqi straightens his back and walks out of the room. Xia Qing bites his teeth and suddenly grabs the spoon and smashes it against the wall. "So angry?" Xiaoyaoes in with a smile on her face. Xia Qing doesn''t mind letting him see his bad side. It should be said that she doesn''t mind anyone seeing her bad side. This is her character originally. "Did you say anything to 77?" Xia Qing asked displeased. "I talk to her so much every day, depending on what you mean." "All right, go away. I''m going to sleep." "You haven''t finished your lunch yet." "It''s up to you." "I''m really in charge of it. Your sister told me that if you don''t want to eat, I''ll have to take care of you." Xia Qing Well, I warn you, the East is my brother-inw. Don''t have any idea about my sister. If you take love with a knife, you will be struck by thunder. " An Xiaoyao Chapter 1981 Xia Qing Well, I warn you, the East is my brother-inw. Don''t have any idea about my sister. It''s shameful to rob people of love. " An Xiaoyao An Xiaoyao has always been suspicious of Xia Qing''s emotional nerves. Her IQ is so high and her EQ is not low. Why is it so low in this respect? He looked at Xia Qing''s innocent face and tried to makeints about it. "I have told you that there is only family rtionship between me and Xiaoxue. Do you really want me to be your brother-inw when you insist on it all the time?" "Wipe, I don''t want to. For me, the East is the best brother and brother-inw in the world. Go on your side." Xia Qing said impolitely, holding his chin, as if to think of something, beautiful eyes are all smiling. An Xiaoyao in the heart silently stomach Fei, look at her face girl Huaichun''s shape, is she also once like the east? He doesn''t know Xia Qing''s love history at all. He only heard Gu Qiqi say that when she was a dog blood, an Xiaoyao didn''t put it in his heart. For him, it was not an opponent at all. "Do you like the east?" "You have a dirty head. What do you think?" "Look at your expression." "Sorry, I''ve been disfigured recently. I don''t want to look in the mirror." An Xiaoyao chuckled and was pleased by her words. Humorous women like everyone, and he was no exception. Although Xia Qing had a bad temper, she was asionally very humorous. An Xiaoyao said, "I haven''t seen you praise any man." "The East is different." Xia Qing said, there is a vision in his heart, "when I was very young, Dongfang and my sister were together. I always felt that he was the most perfect man in the world. He was single-minded to his sister, gentle and atmospheric, intelligent and calm. He was my childhood dream of fine people, I have been joking with him, if he broke up with his sister, and I this alternate Thinking of some interesting things in her childhood, Xia Qing smiles happily. Ann is not in such a good mood. "You were ten years old at that time, sister. You were really precocious." Xia Qing stares at him, this is an Xiaoyao man, is it going to rain? "Did you take the wrong medicine?" "I''m sorry to pop your bubble." "Well, why do I think you are aiming at me? At least I am also your Savior. I knew that I would have thrown you on the snowy mountain for self survival. It is estimated that I would have been buried in the snow by now, and the corpse will remain unchanged for thousands of years." "Can''t you expect me to order it?" an Xiaoyao can''t help crying andughing. Every time he quarrels with Xia Qing, he can''t helpughing. He knows that he can''t do this kind of heartless thing and still says there. If that day, she really left herself. Without the warmth of the snow mountain in those days, he couldn''t see Xia Qing''s good. He still thought that it was a thorn rose, which he could not appreciate. He always thought that she was a man and would not realize that Xia Qing was so beautiful. Now, in his heart, this is still a thorn rose, but with intoxicating fragrance, he can not help but want to pick. This mood has long been different. "Since you have such a good dream in your heart, you think your sister died for so many years, and your dream Qingren is sad and sad. Howe you didn''t act? You have always been an activist." An Xiaoyao asked. Chapter 1982 "Since you have such a good dream in your heart, you think your sister died for so many years, and your dream Qingren is sad and sad. Howe you didn''t act? You have always been an activist." An Xiaoyao asked. Xia Qing said, "the reason why a man in a dream is a man in a dream is because he only exists in a dream, and there is no reality, OK? What''s more, Dongfang can''t fall in love with a woman other than my sister in this life. Why should I join in the fun? My Xia Qingyao''s feelings must be absolutely single-minded. Why do I have to squeeze a ce in his heart with my sister. " "I''m not going to be such a pathetic woman." In fact, she is just joking. She always regards Dongfang as her brother, which has nothing to do with the love between men and women. However, it is undeniable that her brother and Dongfang are her criteria for choosing men. Of course, this criterion was before Xia Qing was ten years old. After she was ten years old, there were too many changes. Her brother died, and she was helpless. She worked out a way of blood by her own hands. So everything changed, including the type she liked. At that time, she was a carefree little princess. She wanted everything, so she had a princess heart and liked prince. When she was reborn in the fire, she preferred the strong. This aesthetic change is directly reflected in men''s appearance. Because all the strong people she met were strong and powerful. "I will always find my East, because I am worth it." Xia Qing said to an Xiaoyao with a smile, confident and calm, a pair of Phoenix eyes because of this self-confidence calm and shining, like a pearl in the night sky. Light up the world. At that moment, even if half of her face was still in the gauze, an Xiaoyao also felt very beautiful. He thought that there was something wrong with his aesthetics. Xia Qing''s face is about to be stitched. These days, she didn''t go to see it or avoid it. She did it on behalf of Xiao Xue. Every time she saw her sister''s sad eyes, she knew that her face must be terrible. On the day of stitching, Xiaoxue cooked her delicious food early in the morning, which was very rich. She also granted amnesty to eat a beef supreme hamburger that she wanted for a long time. Xia Qing said vaguely while eating, "elder sister, is this thest meal?" "Shut up, eat well, and don''t talk." "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. You really haven''t changed at all. When I was a child, I had to tell me some important events. I was afraid that I couldn''t ept it. I always made a delicious meal for me first. Do I look like a food? As long as I eat enough, I won''t be sad?" Light snow, "..." This is interesting to say, but Xiaoxue is not in the mood to return to her. When she takes off the stitches, Xia Qing sees her face in the mirror and her first reaction is, who is this ugly monster? The second reaction was that Lao Tzu wanted to whip the corpses of the 18 generations of ancestors who made the scar. The third reaction is that the scar is quite artistic. It can be imagined that Xia Qing''s idea is very jumping. This scar is really ugly. Rugged, such as an earthworm lying on her perfect face, if the child saw it, it would be scared. The tip of the knife contained toxin, which damaged the skin around the wound, and it was also dark. Xia Qing looked at it for a long time. Snow hands fell on her shoulder, gently patted, "Qingqing, don''t be sad, I will try to let this scar fade." Although it can''t bepletely eliminated, it can at least make it look less terrible and less ugly. Chapter 1983 Although it can''t bepletely eliminated, it can at least make it look less terrible and less ugly. Her beautiful, confident and charming sister can''t have such a scar. Xia Qing lowers her head and turns to smile. She finds that when sheughs, her whole face bes very distorted and terrifying, like the ugliness in ghost movies. Xia Qing is a bit manic. She admits that she overestimates her ability to ept. "Qingqing, say a word, don''t scare my sister." "Elder sister, I''m ok. In fact, it''s nothing. A small operation will dilute a lot, right?" "Yes." Snow said, "I asked doctors to study whether this scar can bepletely eliminated. Trump card has a lot of good equipment, which may seed. Don''t worry, even if it doesn''t seed, the scar will fade." Xiaoxue is worthy of being a doctor. She has a good sense of propriety. She won''t give you 100% hope, but she will make you full of hope. Xia Qing originally wanted to leave when she was hurt. Now, how to leave? How many people are scared to death when they go out. "I believe in big sister." Xia Qing said, quickly epted the fact, had psychological preparation, so don''t feel too sad, Snow said, "you can think like this, I''m afraid you can''t ept." "How can it be? Who am I? How can I not ept this scar? Elder sister, you think too much. When can the doctor operate for me?" "You are not clear of the remaining poison in your body. Don''t worry, and then wait." Snow said, suddenly remembered this morning an Xiaoyao inexplicably, he said, Xiaoxue, Xiaqing now go out very dangerous, as you find an excuse, let her stay for a period of time. She knew that Xia Qing went out very dangerous, but this kind of thing, an Xiaoyao did not care. "How long will it take?" "Is there anything that makes you feel ufortable and leave in such a hurry?" "elder sister, I don''t want to make it difficult for you to do it. A few days ago, I heard some gossips outside. Of course, what they said is also true. It''s really not suitable for me to stay here, and you will be very difficult to be a person." "Qingqing..." "Don''tfort me. I didn''t want to stay here." Xia Qing said, "if you can have an operation earlier, I''d like to leave early." "OK, I know about it. I''ll discuss it with them. Don''t worry too much." Xia Qing nods. Xiaoxue has a lot of worries. No matter from a private point of view or from the perspective of trump card, she doesn''t want Xia Qing to leave. She hopes that Xia Qing can take root in the trump card. What should she do,. So she can live here without any problems. It''s not a long-term n to procrastinate because of her good health. Xiaoxue has just finished a meeting with the doctor, and an Xiaoyaoes to see her. His legs and feet are all right. Although he can''t do Juli exercise, walking is not a problem. Xiaoxue smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?" "What does Xia Qing mean?" "It''s nothing. She just wants to leave early. She says that it''s hard to be a person if she doesn''t want me. There are some gossips in the bottom. Although she doesn''t care, she won''t embarrass me. If it was another person, not my sister, maybe I would think it was really inappropriate for her to be here "I see." An Xiaoyao said, turning away. "Carefree..." Snow called a, an Xiaoyao has left, she is baffled, he knows, what does this mean? She didn''t understand what he meant. What was he thinking? Chapter 1984 "Carefree..." Snow called a, an Xiaoyao has left, she is baffled, he knows, what does this mean? She didn''t understand what he meant. What was he thinking? She didn''t understand. An Xiaoyao goes to the information room to process the remaining documents. For the sake of Xia Qing, he has been staring at those people recently. Although most of them died in the explosion, there are still some who are alive. He wants to destroy all these people. Losing what they care about most is worse than dying. He never killed anyone for revenge. Death is too simple. Xia Qing looks like this now, they have to pay a price. After finishing thest document, an Xiaoyao walked out of the room and went for a walk in the sky garden. There was also a swimming pool, which was well constructed and suitable for rxing. However, his mood was very heavy. He likes Xia Qing. It was no doubt that he had resisted, and now he obeyed his heart. However, the person he likes is a heartless woman who even resists love. It is not difficult for her to fall in love with herself. She does not even know that she likes her Xia Qing said that if she was dogged, she could catch up with her. At least, she had to give him time, enough time to be dogged, or how to pursue her. She didn''t even know. At least, she had to know that he liked her. Maybe she would like to stay and leave the rest to him. In this way, an Xiaoyao hase to the door of Xia Qing, hesitant, and does not know whether to knock on the door. She raises her hand several times and then puts it down. An Xiaoyao suddenly says to a woman that I like you, especially this woman. He really wants to pursue and understand. He was smart and conceited since he was a child. He has a high vision. He has never liked anyone. Now he feels very ufortable to say that he likes anyone. At the other end of the corridor, Lu Zhen sees him tangled at the door and raises his eyebrows slightly. When did an Xiaoyao stand at the door of a woman and hesitates, Lu Zhen tilts her head and remembers the doubts Xiaoxue once said. Xiaoyao is interesting to Xia Qing. At that time, he felt the most unlikely thing happened. If you want to say that Xia Qing likes an Xiaoyao, maybe he is OK to ept it. If an Xiaoyao likes Xia Qing, it is impossible to think about it. Now it seems that this maye true. Lu Zhen felt his chin and thought, it seems that Laozi''s love for men is not something that makes people lose their chin. Xiaoyao''s love for Xia Qing is the thing that subverts everyone''s view of love. He thought happily, Xiaoyao brother, you must have a tendency to be abused, otherwise, why do you like Xia Qing. "Hi, Xiaoyao, what are you doing?" Brother Lu came over with a smile on his face. His face was as friendly as a diplomatic ambassador. His peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. He was gorgeous and dazzling. Who was an Xiaoyao? He responded very quickly. "I came to see Xia Qing." Ann Xiaoyao said, "and you?" "I just talked with Qi Qi for a while, and I saw you in the corridor. I said that the rtionship between you and Xia Qing eased a lot. The rtionship between you and Xia Qing was really different. s, it''s rare that we had to fight each other in the past." Lu Zhen talked for a long time, but didn''t get to the point. "What do you want to say?" asked an Xiaoyao "Do you like Xia Qing Brother Lu waited for his words toe to the point. He didn''t even understand the implication. He saw blood directly. Lu Zhen thought that an Xiaoyao would deny it. Who knows, he said, "I am 27 years old, with normal sexual orientation, normal physiology and normal hormone secretion. Is it abnormal to like a woman?" Chapter 1985 Brother Lu''s mouth is opened into an O-shape, which is rarely astonished. Instead, he reaches out to touch an Xiaoyao''s forehead with exaggeration. His actions prove that you have a fever and you are talking nonsense. It''s not normal. An Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "give you two ways. One, give me an idea. Two, turn back and get out!" Brother Lu chuckled and finally recovered from his dementia. He didn''t care about an Xiaoyao''s words. "I didn''t expect that you would like Xia Qing. You wanted to break her legs so that she wouldn''t bother you. But now I like him. Oh, think about your past affairs and the rhythm of love and killing each other?" An Xiaoyao can be sure that brother Lu can go away. This girl definitelyes to see the y. He waved his hand, indicating that brother Lu could kneel down. Lu Zhen said with a smile, e on, I''m not interested in women like Xia Qing, and I have no idea. Take care of yourself, brother. I wish you good luck It''s unique. " "Each other." An Xiaoyao skin smile meat does not smile back a word, Lu Zhen hurried to broadcast. An Xiaoyao pushes the door in. Xia Qing is not in the room. He frowns. He goes to the sky garden and doesn''t see it. He goes directly to the roof. Xia Qing is sure to be on the roof. Her trauma has been healed. In addition to the scars on her face, she can hardly see any injuries on her body. She can move freely. She stood on the edge of the roof, long skirt elegant, heard the sound of footsteps, suddenly turned back, the day typhoon, blowing skirt, long hair fluttering, suddenly give a woman''s soft and weak feeling. Her figure is good, concave and convex, wearing such a dress is particrly good-looking, that a golden proportion of the good figure is no doubt. Although the temperament of this dress is not in harmony with her, it also gives people a kind of special visual beauty. "What''s the matter with you?" An Xiaoyao suddenly finds that she doesn''t like to smile, perhaps because of the scar on her face. She doesn''t like tough. Although the scar does damage her face and looks ugly, he won''t say that the scar is beautiful even if he likes Xia Qing and Xi Shi is in Qingren''s eyes. "Your sister asked me toe and see you. If you were not in the room, I thought you woulde here." He is used to taking snow as a shield. If not, he doesn''t know what reason toe to her so frequently. "You are very obedient to my sister." Xia Qing said, turning to look at the scenery of n city, from this point of view, very clear, n city in the eyes. She likes to see the scenery from a high ce. An Xiaoyao is dumb, where is he to Xiaoxue''s words and deeds. "I heard Xiaoxue say that you want to leave the trump earlier?" When he came to her, Xia Qing looked indifferent. Looking at the distance, she whispered, "when I was very young, I liked n city very much. My mother was from F, but she was born in America and grew up in n city. Later, she met my father and went to live in mysel. I often hear her talk about how good and beautiful n city is. When I really enter n city, I find that it is just like a watch. It entices you to fall, gives you infinite fishing, and gives you too much expectation, but it is broken in the end. " "I think I''ve lost my attachment to this city, and it''s time to leave." She didn''t just want to leave the trump card, she wanted to leave the city and start again. Chapter 1986 Although she grew up in code, she has the deepest feelings for n city. Marcel carries all the happiness and yearning of her childhood. N city is her rebirth, the most spirited past. Now it''s all over. She was tired, too. Just want to go back. She thought, people have such a period, tired and desperate. She has never had these negative emotions. In front of people, she is always cheerful and optimistic. In the dead of night, she will think of the ups and downs of the past ten years, the country she has guarded for ten years, from the original unwillingness to the present willingness. This process is the most colorful one in her life. However, it does not care, and ruthlessly erase all traces of her existence. On that day, she intruded into the secret service system. Without her information, there was nothing. The things she had experienced, the country she guarded, werepletely obliterated. If she was not sad at all, it was absolutely deceptive. "Xia Qing, so you..." An Xiaoyao is extremely surprised and looks at her in disbelief. Everyone, including Nn, thinks that leaving anti-terrorism is the best choice for Xia Qing. Maybe, she is happy. She was free atst. Because of the agreement, she was bound for ten years. She is so natural and unrestrained as the wind. She does not like to be in a ce for a long time. She is like a bird flying in the sky. She doesn''t like to be bound. She always shows that she doesn''t care. Everyone thinks that she is happy to leave Guo''an. Even he is, he thinks, Xia Qing is free, she should feel happy. She has not shown this negative emotion these days. He thought that he knew Xia Qing very well. But it turned out that he still didn''t know her enough. In these ten years of unwillingness, she has been willing to be bound, willing to be loyal to it all her life. It is ridiculous to say anything about patriotism. Xia Qing is not. She is just for her own belief. Now, it has abandoned Xia Qing. It is rare for her to devote all her efforts to one thing, but she is ck and blue. She seems ruthless, but in fact she is affectionate. When Nn told her to let her go, he thought that at that moment, Xia Qing must be very sad and wanted to cry, but she tried to bear it and pretended to be free and happy. An Xiaoyao''s heart, slightly holding. "It''s ridiculous." Xia Qing smiles bitterly. An Xiaoyao has never seen such a tired smile on her face. Her heart is even more distressed. So powerful Xia Qing is indifferent to everything and heartless Xia Qing. Give her best years to this country and give her absolute loyalty to Xia Qing. It''s amazing. "No, it''s not funny at all." He thought, this is why Xia Qing is not willing to ept Gu Qiqi any more. She can forgive Gu Qiqi, but she can''t ept it, because she loves this country wholeheartedly, but Gu Qiqi is hypocritical. That''s what she cares about most. Her best sister is out of sync with her. "I don''t know when I began to get used to this kind of life. I really like to live a free life, and I''m tired of being tied up in government work. Maybe I''m a marginalized person and don''t follow the rules. To my boss, I''m certainly not an obedient subordinate, but I''ve aplished every task beautifully." "I don''t know when, no matter where I''m on holiday..." Chapter 1987 "I don''t know when, no matter where I''m on holiday, no matter what I''m doing, I''ll habitually check my mailbox to see if Nn has given me a new task. When I see a new task, no matter how bad my mood is, I''ll forget it all and devote myself to my new job." "In addition, I don''t think I''m happy at work, but I don''t have a clear attitude towards others, but I don''t feel happy at work." "Until this time I was arrested, I still thought that if I went out, I would never do anything for this country. I would never be so stupid to die for it. This has always been my assumption, in which I get the pleasure of revenge, and I feel that losing me is its loss. " "Until Nn told me that I was really free, and at that moment, I didn''t have the pleasure of revenge. I thought Why did it abandon me, I gave my best years for it, sacrificed all for it, added countless scars to it, but in the end, it failed me, why? " "If it wasn''t for the fact that 77 was an undercover agent, and if there was no Nn''s release of my freedom, I might never know that I had fallen in love with this city and this country, and I would really like to pay my life for it as long as it needs to." "It''s a pity that it doesn''t want me." Xia Qing''s tone naturally reveals a touch of pain and loss, but there is no anger and hatred, which is a kind of hurt to the extreme. "Xia Qing, it''s not that this country has failed you. It''s just that some people in this country choose to hurt you and fail you for their own interests. I think there are many people like Nn who hope you will continue to serve this country." An Xiaoyao said in a gentle tone. "If you really want to continue to work for it, you muster up the courage to fight for what you want, restore your reputation and innocence, and continue to work for it." He did not know why he would say this, after Xia Qing confided, he naturally wanted to say so. Although he regretted it for the first time. He likes Xia Qing. He wants Xia Qing to leave the U.S. for ever. He''d better fall in love with himself and build a trump card together. However, after fan Xia''s words, he must continue to work for her. This kind of heartache,pared with thest one, is more violent and direct, which makes him want to embrace her in his arms, pacify her loss and give her everything she wants, even if what she wants conflicts with his interests, even if what she wants is to be his enemy, he doesn''t care. He didn''t fall in love and didn''t know how to love someone. At that moment, Xia Qing taught him a thing, love a person, is to let her happy and satisfied, let her wish thingse true. "That''s out of the question." Xia Qing breathed out slowly. "My everything has been erased, even if I go back, my mood will be different." Xia Qing said with a smile, "to be honest, this time I was arrested, I was ready to die. I thought I would hate those who hurt me. But I suddenly found out that I didn''t hate anyone. This is not in line with my personality. Maybe I subconsciously thought that I suffered endless torture, and from then on, I would break with you." Chapter 1988 "This may be what I want." She''s got what she wanted. "Xia Qing, stop duplicity. If you really want to go back, find Nn to find a way." Ann Xiaoyao gave her a pertinent suggestion. Xia Qing shakes her head, she is not willing to trouble Nn. She really didn''t want to go back. "No, it will be good after a while. It will take me a while to get used to the fact that I am no longer a U.S. agent." Xia Qing thought, she will ept the reality, this is not something difficult to ept. Ann looked at her in silence. Xia Qing said, "so don''t bother to persuade me to stay in the trump card." "Although the country has failed me, but I love it after all. I can''t do anything to hurt it. Although there are many illegal things I do and I alsomit crimes, the nature is always different." Xia Qing said sincerely. "I''m not denying what you do. I just won''t do it. I can do nothing, steal treasures, take on tasks and kill people, but I only kill the people who should be killed, and use myw to safeguard the fairness of the world. Besides, I won''t cross the line. " Xia Qing looked at the Empire State Building and sighed, "if I enter the trump card, then I have to pay for this decade, isn''t it a joke." "I see. I''m not going to advise you to stay on trump." "An Xiaoyao said," although I hope you stay in trump card, but listen to your words, I suddenly feel, is I forced, here is really not suitable for you. " Xia Qing nodded, "thank you for understanding." An Xiaoyao at her side, feel her peace, she can also feel the tenderness of his body, that kind of warm breath, like a pool of water, soaked everything. She suddenly thought, an Xiaoyao is really a good man. "Xia Qing..." An Xiaoyao suddenly called out, with a firm and unyielding, "I know a man, 1.87 meters, weight standard, body standard, facial features handsome, moral integrity, gentle personality, wealth, only five cars, if he came to apply for your boyfriend, how many sess probability?" "Ah..." Xia Qing opens his mouth. What''s the rhythm? When did an Xiaoyao be a matchmaker. "Aren''t the advantages enough?" An Xiaoyao thought about it for a while, and then continued, "I.Q. is 178. I''m off the average. I don''t smoke. I drink a little wine asionally. I don''t have bad habits. Being down-to-earth, calm and confident, nning strategies and dealing with matters calmly are absolutely a great stable supporter, which is worth trusting for life. " Xia Qing''s expression, O (s system) O. awesome and casual this matchmaker is too powerful. He exaggerated the natural rhythm of the people. Who had such a face to let him go to the media? "Who..." Xia Qing is at a loss. Lu Zhen, a qualified man beside an Xiaoyao, is at a loss? That''s impossible. Nn hasn''t eaten her yet, Mu Yunsheng? That''s impossible. This man will not marry Li Huanqing. Who???? An Xiaoyao secretly thought, his sense of existence is so weak? So set all the advantages of a man, in addition to him, there is a second choice? Wipe, Xia Qing, you really have no eyes. An Xiaoyao steps forward and looks at Xia Qing with burning eyes. Xia Qing subconsciously retreats, leaning against the wall and trapped in his chest. "Who do you think it is?" Xia Qing, even if she was dull again, had a taste at this time. Her eyes were ck and round. An Xiaoyao was waiting for her answer. Xia Qing suddenly said, "you are not sick. Why do you like me..." Ann Xiaoyao can''t bear it. She lowers her head and grabs her lips * we have to give Xiaoyao a big hand. It''s not easy to chase your wife. Chapter 1989 Xia Qing did not respond to what happened. The ck grape eyes stared to the limit. There was a handsome face erged in front of her. It was just like he boasted himself. It was really handsome. So close, she could count her eyshes. The warm lips are close to each other, bringing out a sweet, pure male breath anding. Xia Qingsu turns her flexible brain into a paste. He is too surprised to be crowed open by him, curling her tongue tip, and absorbing and picking it up. His kiss is like his people, not menng, but with a deep attachment, the bully revealed a little tender. This intoxicating feeling, confused Xia Qing''s mind, she unexpectedly did not know how to refuse, the whole person was held in his arms, deeply kissed, until the tip of the tongue some numb, his breath became deeper, summer green suddenly returned to God. Xia Qing is an excellent agent. Almost all female agents have a course. That is, the show of color words. This is an important lesson in the career of female agents. Xia Qing has been trained and has shown many people of the world. She also likes to tease those men who look down to her. However, there are only a few men who can really have a good rtionship. If Xia Qing doesn''t want to, who can eat her tofu, so Xia Qing once returned to God to respond to it is to hit the murderous mouth at ease. He was prepared for it. His hand was wrapped in her fist. Xia Qing used a clever force, and he kicked Anxiao out of the way for several meters. His legs and feet were just right. She kicked her so violently, which was very difficult to bear. However, for him, it is quite worthwhile. "You''re crazy!" Xia Qing was angry, and her lips were bitten by her, and some blood was produced. "I suggest that you can''t understand it for so long. Instead of telling you with your mouth, do something else to make you more aware of my idea. Xia Qing, stay here." Xia Qing was so shocked that she did a move they could not have imagined. She ran. It seems that there is a devil behind the chase, a smoke run away from the trace. Ann Xiaoyao smiled at her back image of escape, in a good mood, knee still has a kind of heart-drilling pain, but not at all affect his good mood, everything is said to open up, at least she knows his heart. Otherwise, no matter how he suggests, he ys the piano against the ox. Xia Qing is very clever, but this aspect is really dull, dull and gnashing. It is very hateful. It is better to pick it off. Run away, run away, see where you can escape. Anyanyuan didn''t expect that Xia Qing fled, and he lost sight of it. He left a message to Xiaoxue directly. People disappeared from the trump building. This caused a great stir. The first is Xiaoxue and Gu Qiqi. Xiao Xue and the doctors are discussing to do cosmetic surgery for Xia Qing. The scar on her face is too ugly and obvious. She has studied with the doctors for a long time. She wants to make the operation perfect. As a result, she ran away? Gu Qiqi thought that Xia Qingren were ying the trump card. As long as she was sincere enough and sincere enough, Xia Qing would forgive her one day. Who knows, she left so soon. They both thought they couldn''t understand why Xia Qing left. For this matter, Xiaoxue is very ufortable in her heart. Xia Qing has a heart, and she never talks about it. She leaves only a word. She is very worried about it, afraid she is in danger and afraid of goose bumps in her heart. Chapter 1990 For this matter, Xiaoxue is very ufortable in her heart. Xia Qing has a heart, and she never talks about it. She leaves only a word. She is very worried about it, afraid she is in danger and afraid of goose bumps in her heart. After all, there are many people in the trump, and they are very dissatisfied with Xia Qing''s stay in the trump. No one dare say anything in person even if they are dissatisfied. She doesn''t have to go at all. Qingqing, where she went again when she left. She is also wanted internationally. All the city agents are looking for her. Where can she go. Gu Qiqi asked her to be happy. "Why did you think she left?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know her." Lu Zhen turned a white eye aside, despised Xiaoyao brother''s right and wrong words. He saw that he was going to smoke at ease. Just in the information room, he was furious because of a small mistake. If he put it in normal time, he would not be angry at all, and he would teach them patiently. Lu Zhen thought that Xia Qing''s departure and ease of life would never be separated from it. Xiaoxue also did not know why Xia Qing left, so tuoan Xiaoyao checked her news, but anyanyao has been motionless, check the line they were going to chase, but ignored Xia Qing. Lu Zhen was originally Cao xinnn, very concerned about when Nn will resume his post, and also want to apany Nn every day. At the same time, he also stayed in the game. He thought coldly in his heart, how long can you bear it. While lucky and happy while scratching the curiosity of heart, what is Xiaoyao doing, to scare away Xia Qing? Miss Xia is not so scared. This scare even ignored his face. It''s a lot of exaggeration. The patient of an Xiaoyao is very good, at least in Lu Zhen''s view, very good, three days in a row, without moving. He secretly sent people to check, and did not find out anything so Xiaqing is one of the best agents. She is very careful to hide. Few people can find her. If she hides, she will be in trouble. At this time, Xiaqing is living a leisurely life in a small town of Ruishi. At the foot of the snow mountain, it is leisurely. This is a tourist area, but in the noisy quiet, there are small vis in the small town with a single courtyard for rent, Xia Qing rents a small vi, which is very nourishing. The vi has its own garden and the red rose is nted, which is in line with Xia Qing''s heart. She didn''t mind her face defects, but she didn''t go out to scare people. She used fake passports to Ruishi, she always appeared in the town wearing a mask of human skin. In other people''s opinion, she was still a charming beauty. Xia Qing fled to the town, very regret, she regrets why she wanted to escape. She escaped from the desert in Xia Qing''s dictionary, which was basically not seen, especially when she was frightened by the confessions of her enemies. She was too faceless. When Xia Qing regretted, she was already on the ne. Regret doesn''t help. She didn''t know why she was going to run. She can''t think about breaking her head. Why she likes her at ease. She never tangled with things that she couldn''t think about, so she automatically ignored anyanyuan and ignored her mind. If he was true or false, I would ignore it in order to get rid of his mind. The outside world is not very peaceful, but this town is like a paradise. Summer green goes to bed early every day, gets up early, exercises, then goes to the coffee shop to make, drinks coffee Chapter 1991 Xia Qing goes to bed early and gets up early every day to exercise. Then she goes to the coffee shop, drinks coffee, reads books and listens to songs. She is in a good mood. She can''t calm down. After a few days like this, she doesn''t feel bored at all. There are many Chinese people whoe to visit the snow mountain. Her face is alsomon in small towns. No one will pay attention to her. After Xia Qing left, she has been shutting down her phone, her website and her email. She knows that Guo An''s people will definitely stare at her website and email address. Once she goes up, she will be tracked. She simply bes an ordinary person and lives a most ordinary andfortable life. This day, Xia Qing went to the coffee shop to watch movies and read books as usual. Suddenly, she heard her name called, "Xiaoqing?" Xia Qing has goose bumps all over the body and suddenly has an ominous premonition. All the people who know her, most of them call her Xia Qing, and those who are closer to her are called Qingqing. There is no real English name but Xiaoqing, who is called her first love. She was a former instructor. She didn''t know whether it was the wind or what. After passing the customs, she put on her own mask, that is to say, she just covered her face with a thin film to cover the scar. She was like Xia Qing with a perfect face. She felt like she had a fit. Her face was destroyed, and she had a way to make her recover. Maybe she thought so. That''s why she did it. She didn''t expect that someone would recognize her. After all, the chance of being recognized is zero. "I had a big wipe..." Xia Qing saw the man in front of her, and burst out a rude remark, not because this person had cheated her, but because of the face of this person now, it is really can''t bear to look directly. Xia Qing, who has been the permanent president of the appearance Association for 21 years, is a standard judge by his appearance. The man in front of him has shaved his head and is 1.9 meters tall. When he was a coach, he was muscr and powerful, but now he is a little fat. The people who exercise all year round are getting fat and have a serious figure, especially men. People grow tall, and a little fat, exaggerated is a big belly. At that time, the facial features were stiff, and the standard man''s appearance, at first nce, was a powerful boss. People who wanted to worship were much fatter and had flesh on their faces. Although the handsome outline was still there, the facial features were vague, and there was no shadow that she appreciated at that time. Xia Qing''s eyes are almost staring out. Why does my first love grow into this shape? Ah, how can I feel. Xia Qing''s heart suddenly gallops and roars through a hundred grass mud horses. Dai Fei is very surprised to see Xia Qing. After so many years, he is in a mood that is hard to describe. Xia Qing''s appearance as a teenager has not changed, but he is much more mature, and his childishness can not be seen. She is a beautiful woman. "Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xia Qing''s first reaction is, wipe, who is your Xiaoqing, my former true pit father. "Yes, what a coincidence, coach." Xia Qing still retains the title of that year. He has been counting the days in his heart. Before he went out, he forgot to look at the calendar. Why did hee across him so much. "I hear you''re doing well in America and Nn takes care of you." Dai Fei said that he automatically sat opposite Xia Qing. "Obviously your information is out of date." Chapter 1992 "Obviously your information is out of date." Xia Qing said, alsozy to say their own unhappy, this kind of thing, do not have to say with him, she is not used to cry with who, what matter, she carries. This sentence, she said lightly, Dai Fei did not quite clear. She saw a distinct joy in his eyes. "Xiaoqing, you haven''t changed at all." "The coach has changed a lot." Xia Qing said, she has always felt that an Xiaoyao''s figure is not pleasing to the eye, now suddenly feel, an Xiaoyao is really a clothes rack, the figure can be a ne model, there is wood!!!! Dai Fei seemed to hear her sarcasm and sighed, "after I left the army, I took some private work, neglected exercise, and deformed a lot. You can hardly recognize it." "Yes, you''re out of shape, aren''t you? The food is too good?" Xia Qing doesn''t know what is implicit. She is not a person with three emotions on her face. At the moment, she can''t help but say a few words. It''s really exaggerated. Dai Fei smiles awkwardly, "men, it''s all like this..." Xia Qing o (s system) O. "Are you on a mission here?" Xia Qing did not answer, Daifei said in a hurry, "I forgot, I shouldn''t have asked." Xia Qing is silent. There is no intimate rtionship between master and apprentice for many years. She is almost embarrassed to death. She remembered how reckless and shameful things she had done when she chased Dai Fei. Now she remembered that it was not ten thousand grass mud horses galloping, which could describe her mood. She would like to go back to 15 years old and beat the little girl Xia Qing to death, so as not to make her lose sight. "Coach, what are you doing now?" "It''s OK to make a living, help people transport goods, and take some private work." Dai Fei said that, after all, he is one of the top secret agents in the United States, and once the top coach. If it were not for the scandal in those years, he would not be expelled from the army, and his achievements would be great today. It can only be said that if you do evil, you cannot live. He must have abandoned himself. When he left that year, he once wanted to find Xia Qing, but all kinds of contacts were ignored by Xia Qing and all of them were ignored. "Xiaoqing, do you have a lover?" Dai Fei asked. "No Dai Fei''s face is happy. Xia Qing picks up her eyebrows. I''m strangled. What''s your facial expression? You still want to be with me. You don''t look in the mirror. You can be my father. Even if Dai Fei still looks the same now, Xia Qing and he are impossible. Xia Qing''s character is extreme. As long as you betray her once, it''s hard to be forgiven in this life. Daifei also made her taboo. Xia Qing was so active that he made such a thing with other female agents. Undoubtedly, Xia Qing pped Xia Qing hard in the face. At that time, there was a lot of gossip. Many female agents are saying that Xia Qing pastes it upside down, but she doesn''t want to. For a while, Xia Qing doesn''t care about her face, but she doesn''t feel good in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t beat sandbags in the middle of the night. "Xiaoqing, I am also single, so many years, I have no agreeable object." Dai Fei said, looking forward to Xia Qing. The meaning of the words, there is a lot of meaning with Xia Qing, as long as not a fool can hear. After an Xiaoyao that matter, Xia Qing now is to avoid feelings such as snakes and scorpions. She waved, pretended to be an idiot, did not understand his words, indifferent to say, "ah, you grow so fat, all long disabled, no one if normal, reduce weight good." Chapter 1993 Dai Fei thought, her mouth is the same as that year, sharp and poisonous, is to pick his most painful ce to start, he also felt too exaggerated, recently in exercise, the effect is also good, in a while, should be able to recover to the satisfactory figure of Xia Qing. He knows the conditions of Xia Qing to pick a man. He is confident that he can meet her requirements. "Xiaoqing, I think..." "Coach, I''m sorry, I have to go home." Xia Qing didn''t want to hear her coach say anything about us together. She took up theputer and went away. She went home from the cafe for five minutes. She was on the street next door, and could be seen from the cafe. After Xiaqing went back, he took a rest, changed his sportswear and ran. Then she went to the woods to practice his gun. She bought a postcard and mailed it to xiachenxi. She and xiachenxi passed the phone yesterday. Snow may also want her not to contact anyone, and did not say to Xia Chenxi, she also told summer morning, do not tell anyone where she is. Get things ready, go to the bar at night, drink a little wine, see the man who is in the right direction, and by the way, I don''t know how much time to go, and then go home alone. The next day, she just came back to take a shower early and heard the bell. Xia Qing picked up her eyebrows. The little brother who sent milk would put the milk at the door every day, and never rang the doorbell. Except for the little brother who gave the milk, nobody would look for her. Xia Qing opens the door directly, facing arge bunch of red roses, almost blind her eyes, rose petals have dew, very fresh, with intoxicating fragrance, however, the man behind the red rose face is not very good. What does a fresh one mean by inserting it in cow dung, summer green has a deep experience. "Coach, what''s up?" Xia Qing knows why he asked, and he didn''t mean to invite him toe in for breakfast. "Here you are. I know you like roses very much." Dai Fei said, put that big bunch of roses to Xia Qing, Xia Qing eyebrow, heart has a fire rising, know she likes? She likes something that is more exclusive. Even objects are the same, it is also against the mind to say that they do not like it. "Coach, what does it mean to send women roses, I don''t think you can''t have known." "What do you want to do?" Xia Qing said, asking in a straight way "I think you like it, so send you, you didn''t say, see a bunch of roses in the morning, will be in a lot of good mood?" "Yes, I will be in a lot better mood to see a bunch of roses in the morning, but I also have a lot of appetite to see you. This is a positive and negative one, and I have no mood." Summer green pigmentes to poison the tongue. "Xiaoqing, this is my heart." "Sorry, my conscience was eaten by the dog." Xia Qing said, without a cold heart, "I forget my kindness and I can''t realize your heart." Dai Fei holds a bunch of roses, stands very embarrassed. When Xia Qing liked him so much, he was almost not stuck with him. He was selfish while enjoying Xia Qing''s pursuit, and he didn''t tell Xiaqing that his nature was still in love. In addition to Xia Qing, he was entangled with several female agents. Among so many women, his favorite is actually Xia Qing. The 15-year-old girl, like fresh lotus root, is pure and charming. She can''t resist the charm of this kind of speech. *I read the message from the book city saying that I don''t update or say one, I don''t respect you. Actually, I exined the reason, but I don''t want to update it every day to mention such sad things. I''ll try to keep going eventer. I will go to the hospital all day with my grandma in the daytime, and I wille back at night, so the update will beter. I will write more in the daytime, and I will make up for the night if not enough. Thank you all. I wish you a happy National Day. Chapter 1994 The 15-year-old girl, like fresh lotus root, is pure and charming. She can''t resist the charm of this kind of speech. In recent years, he always thought that if there was no such a thing as jealousy, he would have dumped other women and marry Xia Qing. Xia Qing, who loved him so much, would marry him. After being expelled from the army, she didn''t go to her. Xia Qing is proud of her heart. He betrayed her. She can''t forgive him. Now, Xia Qing has no lover around her. He is thinking, maybe she still has a long mind for him. After all, Xia Qing was the coach who once knew her mind. If she didn''t love, she waspletely in love. Now, she is very happy with her cold words and cold words. "You are still ming me. I was sorry for you, Xiaoqing. I promised you that I would not let you down again. I will treat you well." Dai Fei said affectionate, "Xiaoqing, I already know how to love, I will not be a good partner." Xia Qing smiled coldly and looked at the rose she liked. She really didn''t want to say something ugly. But unfortunately, the person holding it was really disgusting. Xiaqing said, "coach, you think more. I haven''t been in my heart for a long time. I don''t care. If you don''t meet me, I can''t remember who you are. So don''t feel good about yourself You''re not that important. I still me you so far. " "It''s OK, please get out of here?" Xia Qing haspletely no patience, however, the man is in a dead and rotten fight, and his face has been gone. "Xiaoqing, you must still me me, otherwise, why so indifferent to me, I know I once hurt your heart, give me the opportunity, I willpensate you." Said Daifei. Xia Qing patiently told Xin, "roll, first cut your fat and then." She left the door, read in the garden, and heard footsteps. After lunch, Xiaqing left arge bunch of roses at the door. She ttened her mouth, and she never cared about the good things. Even if the enemy gave her 100 yuan, she took it. Money was money, and people were people. It was not conflict. She put the rose in the vase, and there were fresh flowers in the room, and it would look more pleasant. Xia Qing goes to Zurich, and she is going to Ruishi bank. Europe has a small territory, and can travel through several countries for several hours. It is only two hours from small town to Zurich. What is Xia Qing? A sports car is hard to arrive in Zurich in less than an hour. She has two ounts in Ruishi bank, all of which are false names and are very secret. Nobody knows that these two ounts are all her family property. When she gambled in L countryst year, Xia Qing was in a gambling game with a king of gamble. Each other mortgaged a small ind of 40000 hectares, lost to her, and would transfer in a few days. The ind is totally owned by Gu Qiqi It''s her. Xia Qing saw the ind because it was particrly suitable for living and has emerald mountains. She can sell it in the future, and win two strokes. However, it is worth billions of years. Xia Qing took some time. And I''ll pay some money. The money is exactly all she has saved over the years. She sums up the money from the two ounts, and then she prints the part of Gu Qiqi into the ount of Gu Qiqi, and then to the ount of the godfather of the Mafia in L. Xia Qing sighed, "from then on, Laozi is poor." There''s no half of the money in the ount. Chapter 1995 Xia Qing is a person who has a sense of hardship when she has no money. Once she has no money, she will think about how to make money. She can make quick money. As long as she is willing, she will surely have money to deliver to her door. Thest time there was a shadow in her heart about the gang in e country, but it does not hinder her pursuit of money. While driving back, Xia Qing thinks about how to make money. She has no money now. The cost of living in Europe is not high, and the ind can''t afford money for the time being. Xia Qing is thinking about how to get home. At night, Xia Qing couldn''t sit still and went to her website. Check the mailbox, did not see a task, less than three minutes, she went down. To prevent people from tracking. She knew where Guo An''s abilities were, and they couldn''t track her in less than five minutes. At most, they know that she is in Europe. It is not easy for them to find her. The days passed by in a sh, and more than ten days passed. Xia Qing went to the coffee shop and ran into Dai Fei. He''spletely different. Xia Qing can put an egg in her mouth. He even lost weight. He was tall and powerful, wearing tight T-shirt. His abdominal muscles looked very strong, and the flesh on his face was also reduced. He looked more energetic and had more mature charm. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s aplete transformation. It took him only ten days to train all his fat into muscles. Xia Qing was stunned and blurted out, "did you go to stic surgery?" Dai Fei said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, do you know what I look like?" Dai Fei, who is so handsome and unrestrained, is just like she was a few years ago. She is Xia Qing''s favorite state. Her appearance and facial features are in line with Xia Qing''s consistent aesthetics. Even with the traces of time, she is mature and charming, and she is in the center of her heart. Xia Qing can endure him sitting opposite her for a while. "I''m sessful in slimming. You like me the most. What''s wrong with me?" Dai Fei said with a smile, "you see how sincere I am. I''mmitted to being with you. Even if I live in hell for ten days, I''m willing to." Xia qingo ()_ )o~ Is Laozi begging you? "can you pursue me now?" Dai Fei said rathercently. Xia Qing, O (s system) O. She didn''t hear things, did she? She''s after him? Do your spring and autumn dream, go to the supermarket to buy a pillow to sleep. "Coach, did you forget to take your medicine today?" Xia Qing said rudely that she wanted to find a private job, but now I''m not in the mood. There''s a fly staring at you. She''s really not in the mood to eat "Xiao Qing, you have not changed at all." Dai Fei said that Xia Qing secretly thought that it was very interesting for him to change from one extreme to another. Ten days ago, he still ttered her and sent her roses. Now, she''s after him. At that time, she pursued him very hard, all kinds of words show confusion. Dai Fei is also hanging. At the beginning, I didn''t think so, enjoying the pleasure of being chased by women. Xia Qing liked him at that time, adored him, could tolerate his arrogant temper, now put on this face again, unspeakable disgusting. That tone, like charity. Dai Fei said, "I heard an old friend say that you are also expelled from the army. We are in the same boat." So, Xia Qing suddenly realized. He knew about her leaving Guo''an, no wonder it changed so much. Chapter 1996 "Xiao Qing, from the day I became your coach, I knew that you had ambition. I also knew that you would not be limited to being a small agent. One day, you would break out of the cage. This identity of an American agent is not a defiant you. No, we are not satisfied with this identity. Sooner orter, there will be contradictions." "Save it." Xia Qing was disgusted. She sneered and said, "you made a mistake and was expelled from the army. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of that incident, you would like to hold the general''s thigh and die." "Is it interesting to say bad things after all these years? Anyway, it''s also a ce where you''re trained. Ungrateful. " "Do you really think I''m the same as you?" Dai Fei is not angry. Instead, he feels that Xia Qing is very individual. No matter where he looks at it, he is a perfect embodiment. Even if he loses his temper, he feels very beautiful and vivid. He looked very excited. "Xiaoqing, I''m giving you an order to clear the way. There''s no malice. Don''t be so defensive against me." Dafei said, "I''m your coach." Xia Qing is silent. The scenes shed through my mind. The more I think, the more I feel, how stupid I have been. How can I chase Dai Fei? Is it true that every woman will encounter several scum in her life???? "Thank you. I don''t need your advice. I have my own n." Xia Qing said, tone of indifference, "you take care of yourself on the line." "What are your ns? Look at you. When you are expelled, you wille here to heal. I heard that some time ago, they arrested you. You and I have seen all those means. It must be hard to use them on you. Are you willing to forgive them? " "If you really have a n, you won''t hide here. This is a ce to escape from the world. It''s just because you can''t put it down and you''re hurt." "Xiaoqing, you are so capable that you don''t have to worry about such a small matter. They don''t want you. It''s their loss. You can still live a good life." Summer green not cold and hot to drink coffee, "thank you very much." She didn''te here to cure her wounds, but to escape. If it wasn''t for the sake of safety, she wouldn''t havee here. Think of an Xiaoyao, Xia Qing is entangled again, what drug did he take in the end? Also less than half a month no news, estimated to be teasing her, not seriously. Otherwise, he would havee. FIE, FIE, FIE, are you looking forward to hising? "Xiaoqing?" Xia Qing regained consciousness and looked at him coldly. "Coach, don''t waste your breath. If you can''t live on and have difficulties in life, go directly to report that I''m in the town, and the government will reward you." There''s a lot of money on offer. Dai Fei Nu, "Xiaoqing, who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who will betray you?" Nonsense, if you want to be born in the Anti Japanese era, it must be a Han Dynasty, OK? "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you. In a word, we''ll go our own way, and we''ll find our mothers. Don''t give up. Don''t talk nonsense." Xia Qing said impatiently. Dai Fei''s eyes shed over anxiously, "Xiaoqing, why are you so stubborn? You are now expelled from the United States and are being pursued with a reward. Why don''t you think about yourself? As long as you follow me and stay with me, I promise they won''t catch you." Xia Qinggang was about to speak when she heard the voice of her goose bumpsing from behind her body. "She wants to be with you. It''s better to hold my thigh well." Chapter 1997 Xia Qing doesn''t need to turn around to know who it is. Thousands of grass mud horses gallop across the grasnd. Can''t they hide anywhere?? She all ran to Ruishi, to this paradise where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t poop. How determined he was to be able to catch up with him. Dai Fei looks back and sees an Xiaoyao, wearing a beige casual suit, wearing a blue and white id scarf. He looks very gentle and gentlemanly. Hees slowly, even a rude man like Dai Fei thinks of a word. A gentleman on the stranger is as elegant as jade. Dai Fei doesn''t pay attention to him when he looks like this. "Who is he?" Dai Fei points to an Xiaoyao and asks Xia Qing. Xia Qing felt it necessary to respond to the tone of grasping in bed. However, looking at an Xiaoyao''s smiling expression, she pretended to be dead with herputer in her hand. Silence was golden, and she simply said nothing. An Xiaoyao looks at Dai Fei. He has just arrived here. He wanted to have a cup of coffee and inquire about Xia Qing''s specific foothold. Who knows, when hees in, he sees them and hears the man''s words. Although he hasn''t heard all the way, he can still guess. Xia Qing nevercks rotten peach blossom. However, the general rotten peach blossom did not have time to show the flower bone flower to thank, this rotten peach blossom actually can open teeth and dance ws, it seems that the rtionship is not general, however, an Xiaoyao basically does not pay attention to him. On his just a few words, if Xia Qing can take a fancy to him, it is estimated that he will not like Xia Qing. "Why don''t you introduce me?" An Xiaoyao pulls out the chair beside her and sits beside her. Xia Qing takes a look at him, measures his body, and continues to pretend to be dead with theputer. She sees nothing and hears nothing. "Who are you?" Dai Fei sees that Xia Qing ignores them and says hello to Xiaoyao. makeints about English lips. What''s the most unscientific and unwise way to use the English name of her subordinate? What''s the most unwise? Dai Fei also introduced herself and said, "I fell in love with Xiaoqing. I was her first love." Xia Qing suddenly raised his head to see an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao cooperated with an expression of sudden enlightenment. However, the smile on the corner of his lips could not be hidden. He was a man with a smile. He could always find a faint smile on his face no matter when. "Don''t give me nonsense. I fell in love when I was eight years old. What kind of onion are you?" Xia Qing said impolitely, a Dai Fei is enough for her, and an Xiaoyaoes again. This year, she must be in bad years. The fortune teller said that most of her rotten peach blossoms are around her, and the main shadow has disappeared. Dai Fei said, "Xiaoqing, how can you deny it? You were so enthusiastic when you chased me." An Xiaoyao secretly evaluates two words in his heart, idiot. "Shut up, you." Xia Qing said impatiently, "the men I''ve chased have gone to sea. You''re only one of them. Is it interesting to take out the things five or six years ago to stir up cold rice? The cauliflower is cold, and the female agent children next door can y soy sauce. You stille here to miss your youth. Save it. When you were shameless, you were obviously in a hurry to be rejected by me. Your brain was kicked by a donkey, and you should be reincarnated. It''s very sad that you are born with a defect. " Dai Fei''s face is ck and ck. How can Xia Qing amuse him? He doesn''t care. He is also angry with her. Chapter 1998 Dai Fei''s face is ck. He doesn''t care how Xia Qing amuses him. He has a good temper and makes her angry. After all, it was he who was sorry for Xia Qing, but now she said a few words. However, with outsiders, the situation is very different. Dai Fei is also a man with self-esteem. She can''t stand her sarcasm in front of an Xiaoyao. "Xiaoqing, I was wrong in the past. I apologized to you and humbly begged you to forgive me. I know you still love me. Otherwise, you won''t me me so much. Why say such ugly things in front of outsiders?" He still wants this face. An Xiaoyao secretly thought, wonderful flower. If this kind of person is an opponent, he won a little pressure without any pressure. "You feel so good about yourself, a little bit. What''s your point worth my thinking about you for five or six years? Wake up, kiss. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless ones." Xia Qing was so angry that she was very annoying. It''s the least man to do the old thing. "Xiaoqing..." "All right, shut up. Are you going or not? I''m going?" Xia Qing closes theputer and doesn''t look at them. She gets up with theputer and leaves smartly. An Xiaoyao looks at her back with a smile. Dai Fei has a bad temper. He looked at an Xiaoyao dangerously, "do you know Xiaoqing?" "It''s obvious." This is a stupid question. "I''ve known her for years." Daifei said, "we used to be together." "So?" He was unmoved. Dai Fei said, "I don''t care who you are. I warn you to stay away from her. She is mine. Without my permission, no one can get close to her. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." He became serious, and his face was very frightening, with a dark depth. At that time, the momentum of not being angry but powerful rendered a whole world. Ann is carefree but not afraid. "Xia Qing looks down on you. I don''t care how you know each other. In a word, she can''t like you. Just give up. Don''t spoil my good things." Dai Fei dropped a warning and got up to go. "Stop!" An Xiaoyao shouts at him. It is clear that he is in amanding position. An Xiaoyao sits on the sofa lightly, but he feels the pressureing from his face, and the whole air bes tense. Dai Fei looks at an Xiaoyao with caution. The people Xia Qing can know are certainly not ordinary people. But this man''s appearance looks too weak, he has been ignoring an Xiaoyao, did not expect that his eyes are so sharp, and with a threatening domineering. "Dai Fei, thank you for failing her." An Xiaoyao said. This man doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Xia Qing. Dai Fei was so angry that he was about to fight with his fist. An Xiaoyao''s eyes swept through his chest like aser. Dai Fei, who had never been afraid of anything, was shocked by the sight. He coldly dropped a sentence, "we''ll see." An Xiaoyao gently shakes his head, "people who threaten to talk are mostly because ofck of confidence." Hepletely ignored the existence of Dai Fei. Such a man was not worth his attention. An Xiaoyao asked for a cup of coffee and tasted it slowly. After a long flight, he felt a little sleepy. He closed his eyes in the corner of the coffee shop. In the coffee shop, a strong fragrance is everywhere. In this air, it''s easy to fall asleep. As soon as I wake up, it''s afternoon. An Xiaoyao gets up and leaves and goes to find Xia Qing. Chapter 1999 Wutong Wutong, Xia Qinggang, who was standing on the tree of the phoenix tree, was graceful bearing. His leaves were bright and golden, and he was more and more clear andpelling. She almost lost her mind. "How did you find me?" Xia Qing asked, holding a few long bread in his arms, white clothes and ck trousers sports shoes, also looked very leisurely. "It''s a stupid question. I want to find someone. It''s too simple." An Xiaoyao said, even if he hides in the ends of the earth, as long as he has the heart, he can always find it. It''s just a matter of time. He was quite surprised that he could endure so long. Xia Qing t mouth, across him into the vi, an Xiaoyao followed, she did not drive people, she tired of Dai Fei tangled, however, she did not bother an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao is the mostfortable man. He behaves courteously and speaks appropriately, which will never make you feel ufortable. Thest kiss on the roof is an exception. In addition, Xia Qing has no reason to drive him away. However, it is inevitable that he will be oppressed when he is in the same eaves with him. The decoration style of the vi is very idyllic. Taking a small fresh route, summer is green andzy, and there is no arrangement. At most, a bunch of flowers are inserted in the vase. "Xia Qing, is that your first love just now?" An Xiaoyao seems to smile and ask with a smile. She unties the scarf and throws it aside at will. She also unfastens the two buttons of her shirt. Xia Qing does not open her eyes after a nce. "Not so good." The so-called first love, also need to like each other, she was unterally chasing Dai Fei, he has not made a statement, at most, it is a secret love, now think of it, it is really painful, she was blind in those days. "Why do you like him?" "Why tell you, what are you doing here? I''m not in the mood to talk about these things. " Xia Qing wants to get rid of people. An Xiaoyao is not angry. These days, he has a lot of temper. Xia Qing was a little grumpy in those two days. Then he began to reflect. However, he wanted to give each other some time and give Xia Qing some time to be quiet, so that she could think about his words. Who knows, I haven''t heard from you for so many days. In the end, he couldn''t bear to chase him. If he doesn''te after him, maybe, she won''t contact him again in this life. Xia Qing can definitely do this kind of thing. He won''t give her the chance. "I''ve always been curious about what happened to you at that time. I can even imagine what kind of man you like. Who knows, it''s so different." An Xiaoyao said with a smile that Xia Qing had a premonition that the man must be unable to spit out ivory. She was about to interrupt him. An Xiaoyao continued, "I have to say, Xia Qing, your taste is really bad." he wants to makeints about it. makeints about makeints about the past. But she herself Tucao is one thing. Others makeints about it. "My taste is not very drop, who does not have a young and sensible time, where is your taste good?" "At least, the first person I like is you. Do you think I have good taste?" "Nonsense, of course not good!" Xia Qingli looks at him strangely. An Xiaoyao is a blind psychopath. An Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry. To question my taste is to deny your quality. Chapter 2000 When he met his yful expression, Xia Qingqi did not fight at all. "An Xiaoyao, you can see me, it''s definitely your taste problem. Where am I worth your attention? I had a good-looking face in the past, but now the face is gone. What else attracts you?" "Not gentle and considerate, don''t you often say I''m not a woman? There is something worthy of your attention, and your taste is not very good. Don''t say eight Liang for half a kilogram. " An Xiaoyao said, "a radish a pit, who said I must find a gentle and considerate woman?" Summer green nest on the sofa, holding a pillow, originally intended to be carefree, now, she wants to talk, she said frankly, "I don''t like you." "Feelings can be cultivated." An Xiaoyao said, although this sentence makes him a little ufortable, but who is he? It doesn''t matter who he is. I have a way to make you like it. You don''t like it now. It''s not like my body. "An Xiaoyao, with your conditions, you can find any kind of woman. Even if it''s a man, you don''t need to tangle with me. I''m not suitable for a long-term rtionship." Xia Qing said, "I have no feelings between men and women for you." Now an Xiaoyao is still a little familiar to her. An Xiaoyao, who was rejected, is quite elegant. "I think it''s easy for you to even like Dai Fei. It''s so easy to like me. Xia Qing, if you don''t try, how do you know that you and I are not suitable, and you won''t like me?" "At least, give each other a chance." "Come on, don''t be so glib. I said it was inappropriate, just not appropriate." Xia Qing said. "What''s wrong?" "Where do you fit in?" Xia Qing said, "you have nothing I can see." An Xiaoyao grinds his teeth. Xia Qing''s words are not good enough. Xia Qing remembers that he deserves to be beaten. He stops. "I really don''t understand you. I don''t want to eat so many white and tender white steamed bread, but I want to gnaw the cold and hard nest and look for you." "Xia Qing, why do you deny yourself so much?" An Xiaoyao asked. Xia Qing roared in his heart. I stopped. I don''t know how confident I am. Where would I deny myself? If it wasn''t for you, how would I belittle myself? I''m also very aggrieved, OK? Xia Qing has words of suffering. If she had known that he was talking about herself, she would not have said anything about such a doggerel. Now it''s hard to get off. What should he do if he really sticks around. How sad. Do you want to run again? Where can run to, an Xiaoyao has great powers. No matter where he runs, he can''t run out of his uncle''s palm. Ann Xiaoyao seemed to see her thoughts. After drinking coffee, she said slowly, "do you want to escape? Escape, the earth is so big, where can you escape to? Even if you escape to the moon, I can pull you down. I have the patience to apany you to y this game where you chase me and hide. " "An Xiaoyao, don''t go too far." Xia Qing is very upset. An Xiaoyao shakes her head and suddenly says, "seven seven says, you choose the conditions for men The reason why you want to be strong is that they have good bed skills and good endurance. You want to be lucky for your family name... " My best friend is for sale. In Xia Qing''s heart, the volcano is roaring. An Xiaoyao''s face was a gentleman, and he added another barrel of oil. "I''d love you toe and experience my endurance at any time." Xia Qing o (s system) O. Chapter 2001 This is ying hooligan, ying hooligan. Miss Xia Qing is so big that she is only a rogue. No one dares to bully her. She grabs the pillow and throws it away. It''s the red fruit who takes advantage of her, "think beautiful!" An Xiaoyao has a smile on her lips. Xia Qing is not embarrassed at all. An Xiaoyao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. It''s normal to tease Xia Qing. For the first time, he heard Gu Qiqi say that the reason why she chose a man is really crying andughing. It''s a wonderful flower. Lovely flowers. Xia Qing said, "an Xiaoyao, you and I won''t be able to rest as soon as possible. Even if you stay in bed for an hour, it''s useless." An Xiaoyao tilted his head and thought, "if a man stays up for an hour and doesn''t shoot, he is definitely sick." Xia Qing o (s system) O. Why does she want to discuss with an Xiaoyao such a silly question. "Get out of here Xia Qing became angry and directly ordered to leave. Ann Xiaoyao stretched her legsfortably. "I live here these days." "You want to be beautiful, no way." Xia Qing directly refused, "this is the house I rent. If you want to live, you can rent it by yourself. I''m not used to staying under the same roof with others. I don''t want to see you off." "This ce is so big, and there are rooms downstairs. Are you afraid?" "It''s useless to me. If you say you don''t live, you won''t be able to live." Xia Qing said, very insistent, if shepromise, she has a premonition, she will alwayspromise, is very unwilling ah. She has no way to deal with an Xiaoyao. It seems that she has topromise all the way. She can''t bear it. "I''ll give you two choices. One is that I live here. You have no problem. Second, we have a fight. You win. I''ll listen to you." Xia Qing''s answer is to go upstairs directly, which is the default that he lives here. It''s not that she can''t beat Ann Xiaoyao. It''s just that an Xiaoyao''s broken leg is not good. She has broken his muscles and bones for a hundred days. No matter how good the medicine is, how good his foundation is. She may not be careful. But when she looks at his broken leg, she just wants to swallow it and goes upstairs to ask for nothing. However, her nce is caught by an Xiaoyao. He smiles slightly, with a little sweetness in the corners of his lips. Xia Qing goes upstairs, indignant, grabs the pillow for several times. Today, the wind is a little strong, and the curtain blows. Xia Qing goes to one side and closes the curtain. Suddenly, she sees a familiar figure in the street next door and is looking at her vi. It''s Dai Fei. He doesn''t look furtive, but Xia Qing doesn''t like his house being watched. It''s too far to see the expression on his face. She stepped back quietly and hid behind the curtain, hoping to see what he wanted to do. As a result, he did nothing. After standing for a while, Xia Qing narrowed his eyes dangerously. There was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t say what Dai Fei was doing now? How true is what he said? She is very cautious. Once there is any doubt in her heart, it is difficult to befortable. Now to check, only an Xiaoyao can check. She has just had such a quarrel with an Xiaoyao. Where will she find him? In the evening, she goes downstairs. An Xiaoyao takes a bath, theputer is on, and songs are ying. He is busy in the kitchen. The first time she saw him cooking, she could not help but be astonished. That''s too bad. Chapter 2002 In her impression, they are the type of men, how can not get involved with the kitchen, they do not know how much blood stained the earth, pause a foot, perhaps slow down will shock three shock. How could such a dangerous man get involved with the busy man in the kitchen. Xia Qing couldn''t help but wipe her eyes. She was sure that she was an Xiaoyao. She was almost expressionless. The open kitchen is spacious and bright. In Xia Qing''s impression, most of the men who often run the kitchen are men who want to live afortable life. They don''t have any ambition. They just want peace, even if they are mediocre. This type of men, most are also a lifetime of mediocrity. However, they all have nothing to do with an Xiaoyao. Even if he had a spat in his hand, he was still charming, gentle and elegant, and had no smoke. "Why did you lose all the fast food I bought?" Xia Qing was also hungry and wanted to get something to eat. She saw with sharp eyes that all the frozen food she bought had been discarded in the garbage can. Xia qingnu, her food ah. An Xiaoyao didn''t look at it. "You''re recovering from a serious illness. You always eat these things without nutrition." "I''m toozy to cook. If I don''t eat anything, you can make it for me." Xia Qing Ao Ao, want to pick up from the garbage can directly put in the microwave oven, as long as hot can eat. An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. "If you lose them, I will make them for you." As long as you are willing to do it for a lifetime. Xia Qing is stunned. There are already two bowls of L noodles on the table. He is making thick soup. It looks nutritious and delicious. For Xia Qing, who eats fast food every day, it is like a wolf seeing a rabbit. At first nce, it''s a seafood noodle with perfect color and vor. She was salivating. "You really know how to cook." "I told you I could cook, but you never believed it." "It doesn''t lie to me. It looks delicious." Summer green salivation, just want to reach out to catch lobster, was an Xiaoyao hit the back of the hand, "wash your hands, take out." "For what." Xia Qing is dissatisfied to wash his hands, then goes out with L noodles and pours two sses of white wine. An Xiaoyao just brings out the thick soup, which is full of fragrance. He went upstairs to ask Xia Qing toe out for dinner. When shees down, he saves time. "It''s delicious." Xia Qing does not mean to praise, eat heart m . The more satisfied she is, the more happy she is. "You''re a big man who cooks so well that you can''t let a woman live." Xia Qing makeints about eating and tucking up. "You really have the potential of being a toy boy. I thought before that." "Can''t you be kind to me?" Ann lost a mouthful of wine. He doesn''t need to ask to know what Xia Qing can imagine about him. It''s not good. Xia Qing said, "you can have what good think, long white face, also can cook, don''t say you are close to the big money is good." An Xiaoyao didn''t change his face. "If this big money is you, I''m willing to help. I don''t know if you''d like to raise a little white face. If you raise me, I''ll have more face. I''ll stand in front of Guo An''s group of senior executives. I''ll say that an Xiaoyao is my little white face, which frightens them to give you up. How powerful." Chapter 2003 Xia Qing o (s system) O. She found that an Xiaoyao was very poor, which she was wrong about. Before, she thought that an Xiaoyao was a particrly insidious man. However, any insidious man must have a gloomy and silent personality. She did not expect that other people would be like their names and have a gentle personality. He was ck and poor. She was not familiar with him before. She only knew that this man was very powerful and difficult to deal with. After getting familiar with him, she found that although he was still not easy to deal with, if you were not his opponent, he was a good person to get along with. Good character, good temper and humor. Humorous people, everyone likes, regardless of men and women. So is she. However, she always feels that there is always something between her and an Xiaoyao. She can''t reallymunicate with him. It''s very difficult. After all, they used to be enemies. She chased an Xiaoyao and assassinated her not once or twice. Now suddenly, she turns around, and he even takes a fancy to her, which is a bit of a conspiracy. Xia Qing was also very difficult to put down his guard on a person, but now he can''t. She doesn''t want to talk about feelings at all. As long as an Xiaoyao doesn''t talk about emotional things and just bes a friend, she doesn''t exclude him from living. If he has no purpose, she can''t stand it. She just wants to live a peaceful life at present. Xia Qing said, "an Xiaoyao, are you serious?" "Nonsense!" An Xiaoyao said with sincere eyes, "I never joke about such things. I want you, I want you." Xia Qing doesn''t want to talk with him about anything suitable or inappropriate. He won''t listen to her at all. She doesn''t want to run. Where can she go? An Xiaoyao has great powers. No matter where she goes, she may be found by him. It''s better to watch the change. If you run again, you will lose face. It has been said that if you run to the moon, you can pull it down, not to mention her rotation on the earth. He doesn''t look like a man who will force her, and Xia Qing''s character is strong when she is strong. If you really dare to force her, she will never be able to do it. An Xiaoyao has a good sense of propriety. She is still within Xia Qing''s tolerance range. I think she has thought through her. She doesn''t worry about him. In that case, let''s do it for the time being. "Xia Qing, when I am a woman, I will guarantee you for life." An Xiaoyao said seriously, he did not joke, such a serious rare, with a bit of gentleness, Xia Qing''s heart as if hit by something, some tumbling. This kind of love words, anyone will feel the heart. Xia Qing experienced a lot of wind and rain, half of her life, she can tell, who is really good for her, who is hypocritical, she knows that an Xiaoyao is sincere, not hypocritical, so she refused, but did not want to hurt. Attitude should be eased a lot. If Dai Fei, she would have been banished from the vi. "I don''t nod. It depends on your ability." Xia Qing rxed his mouth and raised his chin slightly. He was as proud as a queen, and his aura was like a queen. He looked like a king in high position and despised all living beings. Ann Xiaoyao loves her look most. The smile deepened. "It''s a deal." Xia Qing turns to go upstairs. An Xiaoyao looks at her back. She is a little relieved. After working hard for so long, she finally strives for a ce in her heart. She can be allowed to live under the same roof by Xiaqing, except for Nn. It has been a great sess. He is confident that one day, Xia Qing will nod his head when he is a woman. Chapter 2004 Confidence is one thing, makeints about one thing. "Well, I didn''t nod when I got to this one. I don''t know the goods." Fortunately, Xia Qing didn''t hear this sentence, otherwise they would stare at each other. He took care of the trump card and set out to investigate Daifei. As an intelligence worker, his years of working experience have made him have a kind of sharpness beyond ordinary people. He feels it necessary to understand Dai Fei''s past in recent years, for Xia Qing and for himself. If he has a lot of heart, he should know himself and know his enemy well. Even if he doesn''t take Dafei as an opponent. It''s always good to have a pair of eyes. The next day, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing almost got up to exercise at the same time. Xia Qing did not taboo running with him, practicing guns, and even came to have an interest in learning with him. However, Xia Qing did not let go of his hands and feet and was subdued by an Xiaoyao within five minutes. If put before, an Xiaoyao would haveughed at her. This time, he didn''t, not because he liked Xia Qing, so his mouth was soft. That''s because, when Xia Qingpeted, she deliberately avoided his footwall. He could feel her concern. Because of this, Xia Qing lost to him. She didn''t y seriously. Maybe the broken leg had a profound impact on her. "Are your legs really OK?" "It''s healed." An Xiaoyao has said for the third time. Xia Qing doesn''t believe it. She said, "it''s impossible. How can you recover so soon? Forget it. I won''t argue with you. I don''t think it''s cured." "Your sister''s medical skills are superb. This injury is just a piece of cake for her." Xia Qing said, "I''ve also broken my leg. I know the weight. Even if I''m cured, the bone there hasn''t recovered. Be careful. If you break again, you''re reallyme." "I didn''t expect you cared so much about me." Xia Qing said, "nonsense, after all, you''ve been through life and death with me. If I go through life and death with a dog several times, I''ll care about whether he has enough to eat, not to mention a person." An Xiaoyao Xia Qing''s words are sharp and direct, and the metaphor is urate. However, Xiaoyao''s brother is very dissatisfied whenpared with the dog. She didn''t care about him. She walked back slowly. As soon as she got home, she saw Dai Fei holding a bunch of red roses. Xia Qing looked back at an Xiaoyao. He stood one meter behind her and looked at her with a smile. In the eyes, is full of banter, watching the opera expression, without a bit of jealousy and difort. Xia Qing tilted his head to think, this is not the plot, ah, those dog blood novels are all written, if the rival appears, even if it is a rotten peach blossom, the man''s heart to protect food is very urgent, will not let others vite their own field. Unless he doesn''t love you enough. An Xiaoyao says that he wants to be with her when he is a woman. However, when her first love appears, he doesn''t feel nervous at all, and he doesn''t show any sign. Does this look like her performance? It doesn''t look like it. Maybe people don''t like you that much. Thinking of this possibility, Xia Qing feelsfortable on the contrary. Xia Qing doesn''t feel ufortable. She doesn''t have that kind of vanity. She doesn''t like others. If others like her too much, she will feel ufortable. "Xiaoqing, youe back, and I bring you fresh roses. Do you think it''s beautiful?" Dai Fei regards an Xiaoyao a few meters away as the air and ignores him thoroughly. An Xiaoyao intends to watch the opera, regardless of his neglect of himself. He basically thinks that Daifei is air. Chapter 2005 "Coach, how many times have I said that I don''t like you, and I didn''t like you for a long time. Please, don''t be sentimental and send roses every day. If your future wife knows how to be stubborn, you will send roses to other women every day." Xia Qing is impatient. This man is her coach, after all. You don''t look at Xia Qing, who is happy, fierce and ruthless. However, Xia Qing has an advantage that many people don''t have. She attaches great importance to her kindness and promises. Once you promise someone, you will do what you promise even if you lose your life. People have a drop of kindness to her, she will certainly gush to repay. Although Dai Fei failed her, the first love that was not considered as first love also brought her great humiliation at the beginning and made it difficult for her to walk in the training camp. However, she remembered Dai Fei''s teaching kindness and did not bear any grudges. I''ve been a stranger for so many years. If you change a person, Xia Qing would have been out of the training camp, killing you to the ends of the world. Therefore, although Dai Fei was very annoyed and her voice was not pleasant, she never took out her gun. To say a bad word, she can now hit a hundred hits, Dai Fei is the greatest credit. Although she has good talent, her eyesight is much better than ordinary people, and she also has the talent to be a sniper. It is Dai Fei who really trains her to be a top sniper. She will remember this kindness. His character is not good, but his ability is still good. "At least give me a chance." Dai Fei said, very insistent, "Xiaoqing, you know I always love you." "Pull it down." Xia Qing was very impatient. She hooked her finger and said, "honey,e here." An Xiaoyao o (s system) O. For the first time, our carefree brother, who is as gentle as jade, has the expression of swallowing duck eggs. There are five words circting in my mind. Baby,e here!!!!!!!!!!!! Xia Qing''s voice is rarely soft, but it is so unrealistic. An Xiaoyao thinks that the voice is really wonderful, but the line seems to be the opposite. He responds quickly and gracefully. In the eyes of normal people, he is a man who kills Dai Fei 360 degrees in a second. Xia Qing rudely pulled an Xiaoyao to her side, raised her chin and said, "coach, this is my man, my little white face. You know why I don''t look up to you. I like this type now. You can either go away or have stic surgery." An Xiaoyao Dai Fei, "..." An Xiaoyao didn''t expect that his jokes about the topic of "little white face" yesterday yed a role in a rapid way today. He was thrilled and thenughed again. Xia Qing is a rare flower. Normal people can''t guess what she wants to do. He''s also very good with the show. What''s wrong with white face? When Xia Qing''s little white face, it is also a matter of face. What Dai Fei didn''t expect was that Xia Qing still had a face ostracized and didn''t want to be close to yesterday. Today, she said that this man was her little white face. The contrast is too great. He is not a fool. Dai Fei was a top-notch special forces soldier before. He has never seen any kind of person. Although an Xiaoyao looks very gentle, he is not a man who depends on women. He is absolutely not forced to be. "Xiaoqing, even if you want to refuse me, you don''t need to lie. How can you like this type?" An Xiaoyao nods in his heart. Yes, he hasn''t twisted Xia Qing''s aesthetic view. Xia Qing stands on tiptoe and hooks an Xiaoyao''s neck. She pulls people down and kisses them. At the same time, she says in her heart, "what are you doing with such a tall asshole? Kissing is not convenient at all Chapter 2006 Xia Qing stands on tiptoe and hooks an Xiaoyao''s neck. She pulls people down and kisses them. At the same time, she says in her heart, "what are you doing with such a tall asshole? Kissing is not convenient at all It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss Ann Xiaoyao. Xia Qing is very rude. She sucks his lips directly, sticks her tongue into it, sweeps it around and lets people go. Before an Xiaoyao returns to her taste, she is very impatient and asks Dai Fei, "is it obvious enough? Coach. " Dai Fei''s face is very ugly, but an Xiaoyao''s face is conniving, and his face is weing you to continue to trample me. It''s just a look of caressing and trampling. It''s absolutely a ssic. Xia Qing thinks it''s ssic. She can''t think of it. What''s so proud of? He''s got his nerves wrong. It''s not normal. However, she did not say much. It is her top priority to send Dai Fei away. "Xiaoqing, I don''t believe it..." "I wipe, do you have to see me and him go to Chuang to believe it?" Xia Qing was angry. An Xiaoyao wants to give Dai Fei a pile of money, encouraging him to say yes. It''s such a good welfare. It''s impossible for men not to seek welfare for men. Dai Fei looked at an Xiaoyao and bit his teeth, "who are you?" "My little white face, that''s it, coach. I''m really upset. Please don''t disturb me. What should you do? Just don''t meet me, OK?" Xia Qing said bluntly, "I''m not a celestial being. That was when I was young and I didn''t understand. You should forget it as soon as possible. I''ve already stopped. You can see that you were impulsive when I was young. Now I''m a big girl. I like to drink milk when I''m one year old, and I like to eat meat when I''m 20. Do you know what I mean?" You''re not my dish. Let''s have a rest. "Who are you?" Dai Fei looks at an Xiaoyao in a deep voice and refuses to give up. Xia Qing frowned, suddenly came back to his senses and waved his hand smartly, "OK, I have nothing to do with me. Then I withdraw and go back to have breakfast. What do you love? You should settle ounts. If you call me by the way, I wille out to be your referee." She said, very natural and unrestrained into the vi. Her things are clearly expressed, and the rest is men''s business. She likes to fight and fight. There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s very happy. In an Xiaoyao''s gnashing teeth, this dead girl, the reaction is really fast, shake hands shopkeeper, no one is more convenient than her, this is not your business? Xia Qing left, the atmosphere between the two men, immediately tense up, he squinted at an Xiaoyao, "I know Xiaoqing lies, when she tells the truth, it''s not this expression, you can''t be her little white face." An Xiaoyao nodded, as if he had a look. He said, "whether I am Xia Qing''s little white face depends on how you understand it. The central idea is that Xia Qing is right. Xia Qing says that I am her little white face. What is the central idea? Who does that mean? She''s my woman. It means that you don''t have a taste, that''s because you''re stupid. I''m all good. You see, the central idea is correct. How to express the words is not important, right? " "If I look like this, she likes to say it''s her little white face. I don''t mind. It''s a small interest between me and her. It''s not for the outside world. Of course, if you can grasp the central idea and say she''s my woman, I''ll appreciate your intelligence and understanding more." Chapter 2007 Dai Fei obviously doesn''t believe in an Xiaoyao''s words. Although he and Xia Qing say so, he still doesn''t believe it. Xia Qing is so sharp that he just wants to get rid of him. Dai Fei asks in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are, but do you know who she is? I think you only want her to be beautiful. You don''t know her at all An Xiaoyao smile, "I am not running to her appearance, that is my thing, when ites to Xia Qing''s appearance, you are really out of your wits." Lao Tzu, he said, "Xia Qing can see you, I really can not think, I really want to Tucao, really cut down my taste,ter people want to makeints about Xia Qing''s first love, and then Xia Qing''s incumbent, this contrast, Lao Tzu style has dropped dozens of steps. But forget it, for Xia Qing''s eyes are still normal now, I won''t care about this matter with her, otherwise how can I calcte this ount? " These words beat around the Bush, damaging people to the extreme and praising themselves. Dai Fei is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand it. He is angry in an instant. He wants to p him. Juli rises and falls in his chest. His anger keeps burning, but an Xiaoyao is indifferent. This kind of neglect is his most angry ce. He was once a top-notch Special Forces officer, and also a special forces coach in a certain ind. He taught many famous special forces. Now, a young man with a white face and a teenager, is so indifferent to him that he doesn''t pay attention to him. Dai Fei''s heart is full of vor. "I tell you, Xia Qing is an agent of the United States. She is now a traitor of the country and wanted all over the world. You dare to be with her and be careful not to know when she will die." Dai Fei angry way, gave the bottom of Xia Qing to thoroughly. An Xiaoyao slightly frowns, the heart is disgusted with this man. He likes Xia Qing. Even if Xia Qing doesn''t respond, he won''t tell a person he doesn''t know whether he can trust or not. Xia Qing is a wanted criminal in the world. Even if it is a love enemy, such words can never be said. If the other party because of money and all kinds of convenience, sold out Xia Qing how to do? Dai Fei''s so-called love is just like this. Xia Qing, you are really blind. You have such a scum first love, your girlhood is more than two forced ah. Just as he thought, Xia Qing appeared on the balcony on the second floor in a red silk pajamas, holding a ss of pure milk and holding a piece of bread in his mouth. The breeze blew up her skirt, which was extremely elegant and charming. She was bright and beautiful in the morning light. An Xiaoyao''s eyes shrunk slightly. How beautiful! Her skin is white, and the wind and rain have not be rough all the year round. Standing on the second floor like this, they can see from below that her two white legs are long and tender, which is incredible. An Xiaoyao abdominal Fei, she should look ugly, the figure should be worse. Perhaps, he would not be so fascinated by it. "You haven''t dueled yet. I still want to be a referee." Xia Qing jumped up and sat on the balcony, smiling at them, looking at the opera expression, did not realize why the next two men were so fierce. She saw the y without any psychological pressure. An Xiaoyao didn''t answer Xia Qing. He looked at Dai Fei and said, "I know who Xia Qing is. I don''t need you to remind me. I don''t mind. Even if she is the world''s most wanted criminal, I can protect her from the suffering of tummy lung exile for life." Chapter 2008 An Xiaoyao didn''t answer Xia Qing. He looked at Dai Fei and said, "I know who Xia Qing is. I don''t need you to remind me. I don''t mind. Even if she is the world''s most wanted criminal, I can protect her from the suffering of tummy lung exile for life." "You Who the hell are you? " Dai Fei also realized that something was wrong and narrowed his eyes. "If you have the ability, you can check it. If you don''t, I won''t tell you." "An Xiaoyao light said," I advise you, don''t hit Xia Qing''s idea, you want a woman, the outside is much, you don''t really love her, don''t bother her. " "Xia Qingzhong en, you have been kind to her. She won''t be too heartless to you, but don''t be shameless. If you do something sorry to her, she won''t investigate, and I won''t let you go." "By you?" Dai Fei looks at an Xiaoyao arrogantly. He can see that an Xiaoyao is a man who gives orders all the year round. However, he is not a very strong man, and Daifei doesn''t pay any attention to it. An Xiaoyao did not get angry, and nodded lightly, "yes, with my fingers, you are not the opponent, not to mention all the tail." Dai Fei was stimted, and he was furious. He hit him with his fist. An Xiaoyao shed by, as fast as lightning. Xia Qing, upstairs, saw that there was a y to watch. He was very excited. He wanted to make them go all out. Unexpectedly, the cup in his hand fell to the second floor and broke into g. The two men, who were about to fight, frowned at her. Xia Qing tried to turn the tide back. "Hand skating, hand sliding, I''m sorry, you keep going. I''ll be the referee." Dai Fei was very angry, but calmed down. An Xiaoyao didn''t make any moves. However, he knew that this man was not simple at all. This speed was notmon people''s, too fast. He is a master. With a cold face, he left, and Xia Qing whistled, "coach, you''re going now. You can''t beat a man with such a face. What have you been decadent in these years? It''s hopeless. " An Xiaoyao can be sure that this is definitely making waves. At the same time, I also know one thing. Dai Fei''s skill must be very sharp. Otherwise, Xia Qing would not be so eager to see the opera and make waves. This dead girl. Dai Fei head also does not go back to go, an Xiaoyao turns back,pared a beat her posture, Xia Qing Dynasty hepared a middle finger and went into the house. "Are you so willing to see me fight him?" An Xiaoyao asked. Xia Qing hase down, poured the milk again, and said, "Dai Fei is very powerful. I also want to see if you can beat him." "Better than you?" "It''s a lot better than when I was 15, but it''s not like that. I don''t know what level he''s at now." Xia Qing said, to be honest, "when he was a Special Forces officer, he was one of the best special forces in the United States "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of his name." "That''s you who are ignorant. I didn''t know how much I adored him. He was the peak of a single soldier. No one could surpass him. I was so fascinated that I couldn''t see anything in my eyes. My heart was on him." When Xia Qing thought of her youth, she was filled with emotion. Who knows, the heroes of the past have long lost their grace. "There''s something wrong with your eyes." "No man is ignorant, but a fool." Xia Qing didn''t care, and asked with ridicule, "just say me, when you were a teenager, you didn''t have an example, you didn''t have an object to worship?" Chapter 2009 "No man is ignorant, but a fool." Xia Qing didn''t care, and asked with ridicule, "just say me, when you were a teenager, you didn''t have an example, you didn''t have an object to worship?" "In the world, we can''t count the number of people who adore you, just like women." Ann Xiaoyao Tucao weak, anyway, what makeints about Xia Qing. "Then tell me, who do you worship?" "An Xiaoyao!" "Come on, narcissist." Xia Qing said, "your ace men are all narcissists." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "that also requires us to have narcissistic capital." He paused and turned to the topic, "be careful of Daifei. I see that this man has impure eyes and impure mind. I don''t know what he wants to do. I don''t believe it. I really like you and intend to pursue you." Xia Qing lowers her head to drink milk and doesn''t respond. Even if an Xiaoyao doesn''t say anything, she is not a fool. She can see some things very clearly. Otherwise, why can she let an Xiaoyaoe in but avoid Dai Fei like a snake or a scorpion. Ann Xiaoyao knows that she knows what she knows and doesn''t say much. He suddenly asked, "do you think he will tell?" "That''s not true. Didn''t you check his bottom line? His business is not big or small, and I don''t care about the money. After all, I was taught by him. When he was expelled from the army, he was dissatisfied with the government. He should not betray me. If he sold it, I would have nothing to say." An Xiaoyao said, "I don''t think he is a sinister viin, but he has a strong sense of superiority. Maybe you are right. When he was young, he might have the ability and domineering. Now, that''s it." It''s different now and then. Xia Qing said, "forget it, as long as he doesn''t bother me, everything is easy to discuss. I''m most annoyed with such a person as him. When he stepped on two boats and was exposed and kicked away, he didn''t say a word of goodbye. Many yearster, when he met again, he was deeply in love. It seemed a little annoying." "You asked for it, too." "Yes, yes, I asked for it, can I?" Xia Qing said angrily. They don''t talk about feelings. They get along like friends. Xia Qing also feels rxed. The more we get along with each other, the more we realize that it seems good to have such a boyfriend. We should pay close attention to housework and give what we want. We seldom lose our temper. We are very humorous. For an Xiaoyao to give her three meals a day, change the way to eat delicious food, Xia Qing has a kind of, I when you women, ask for daily feeding psychology. Fortunately, every time ites to a critical juncture, she alwayses back to herself, and then tells herself very solemnly that eating people is soft and promising. Don''t be caught by other people''s stomach. She starts to sit in the dining room to ask for food before the evening. An Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry. Xia Qing is an idiot in housework. She hardly does anything. After living for so many days, an Xiaoyaoes to clean up. She can''t figure out where hees from and keeps his room tidy every time. They spent five or six days on holiday in themunity. They didn''t see Dai Fei. Xia Qing thought that he had left. Who knows that he met Dai Fei again in the afternoon. Xia Qing frowned slightly. Why is he still in the town? "Where''s your little white face?" Dai Fei asked, a little impolite. "I sent him to Zurich." Xia Qing said that an Xiaoyao has something to go to Zurich today. Chapter 2010 "I sent him to Zurich." Xia Qing said that an Xiaoyao did have something to do in Zurich today. Wang Pai had a huge sum of money to transfer in. He did it in person. Mu Yun was born to do financial affairs. This time, Mu Yun couldn''t reach his growth whip. He went to do it nearby. He went out in the morning and didn''te back. Xia Qing also thought about going shopping in the store for a while and waiting for an Xiaoyao toe back to cook in the evening. Dai Fei sneered, "Xia Qing, you also have the ability to use him. You are really not simple. No wonder you despise me now. It turns out that you are climbing this high branch. I must be in your eyes and have nothing to do with it." Xia Qing secretly thought, you are nothing, you think you are old? "What do you mean?" "He''s the ace, an Xiaoyao. I''m right." Dai Fei said that Xia Qing raised her eyebrows slightly, and was not surprised. If he wanted to check, it was easy to find out. An Xiaoyao and she had been arrested, and their true faces were known all over the world. However, an Xiaoyao came to the town not with his real face, but with a mask simr to his real appearance and temperament. After all, the whole world knows that this face is wanted in the world, and he is not so arrogant. How does Dai Fei recognize it? Guess? Xia Qing didn''t respond. Dai Fei said, "you always do things carefully. I''m very surprised why you were expelled from Guo Security Bureau. It turns out that you were involved with an Xiaoyao. My friend said that you have a good friendship. For him, you betrayed Guo An." "Now, he is by your side, never leaving, and his character is very simr to that of an Xiaoyao in the rumor. I think it''s not far from him." Xia Qing lip Cape a cold, "even if you know he is an Xiaoyao, then how, the matter between us, has nothing to do with him, you don''t have to pull him in, I and you from a few years ago has no rtionship, you don''t forget the ugly thing you have done." "Yes, I made a mistake, and I apologized. What else do you want? When someone doesn''t make a mistake, you can''t give me a chance?" "No, I won''t give you a chance, let alone you." Xia Qing said coldly. "Well said, if you don''t want to be with an Xiaoyao, how could you refuse me so much and despise me?" Dai Fei stubbornly believes that Xia Qing is interested in an Xiaoyao''s power, so he is excluded. Xia Qing was also very impatient, "yes, you are really right, so what, you have the ability, you also create a trump card for me to see, how can youpare with him, the appearance you can''tpare, the talent you can''tpare, the ability not to mention, the character, do you have that thing? Dai Fei, what happened between me and you, you go to reflect on why I exclude you. It''s not the first time that you know me. I''m really blind. Who was the stupid DiMeng who chased you so passionately at the beginning? I can''t wait to p him to death. Dai Fei, now you give me the feeling that you make me regret that immature secret love. " Fortunately, there was nothing between them. Otherwise, she will die. Xia Chenxi has a saying is right, man, you have to reach a certain age to get good or bad. "Xiaoqing, have you ever thought that with him, you will never have any future, and you will be wanted all your life. Why do you have to think so hard?" "Wipe, strange, this is my business, what do you do, you are my father or my mother, tube so wide!" Chapter 2011 Dai Fei was blocked and couldn''t say a word. Xia Qing''s face was extremely cold. "Looking at the past gratitude, I have never bothered you. It doesn''t mean that you can continue to pester me. I hate people who are dogged. It''s my business to chase you back then. It''s your fault if you don''t ept it. Now you want to recover it depends on my willingness. Coach, after all, we had a rtionship between master and apprentice. Don''t make it so ugly. In the end, I don''t even have any gratitude to you. " "Even if you epted me, I couldn''t have been with you. I think it''s because I have a heroplex. It''smon for a little girl to fall in love with a hero for a moment. You don''t have to take it seriously. Do you think I have to be you?" "Now that I am separated from the U.S. and wanted all over the world, this is also my business. The enmity between an Xiaoyao and me has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if I''m arrested and shot for his sake, it''s my business. I''m willing to." "Don''t take care of me. I can''t stand it." Xia Qing seldom said a thing so seriously. Dai Fei still didn''t seem to give up. Xia Qing frowned, "coach, I remember when you were a hero, you didn''t have such thick skin. It was women who ran after you. Why? Now you''ve be a bear, and you''ve learned how to chase women? Do you have the capital of an Xiaoyao? They are better than you in every respect. What do youpare with others? " After all, she did not want to cherish her teacher. After all, she didn''t want to cherish her teacher. After all, she didn''t want to cherish her husband. This person is arrogant. Her past experience has always been a ce to show off and a pity to him. Xia Qing is undoubtedly to his most painful ce to step on a foot. If in the past, Xia Qing would not do such a thing, now, she just want to get rid of Dai Fei quickly. "Xia Qing, you will regret it." Dai Fei''s eyes nced over a cruel, Xia Qing didn''t think so, and watched him leave. "It''s over for a long time. What do you have to do to tear your face off?" Terrified summer Tucao, he returned to the cottage, and he went back to the cottage in the evening, and makeints about the summer green to help him move things. "How much do you buy this time?" It''s all for food. It''s full of cars. An Xiaoyao said, "it''s rare to buy it by passing the supermarket. Some ingredients can''t be bought here." She thumbed up. "I''m lucky." "Don''t you give me a kiss as a reward for my hard work and great achievements?" Ann Xiaoyao asked with a smile. Summer green holding a big Hami melon, head also does not return, "the United States is you." As soon as his arm was tight, he was pulled into a warm embrace, and his lips were kissed. An Xiaoyao was not too much. His lips were separated as soon as they touched. There was a warm and satisfied smile on the corners of his lips. Xia Qing turned and kicked him. "You dare to eat tofu, girl. You don''t want to live." This guy has gone too far recently and has been eating her tofu. An Xiaoyaoughs and goes to hide. They make a group. It''s estimated that none of them would have thought that they would be like this at the beginning of tit for tat. However, people on the opposite balcony looked at them with gloomy eyes and wanton fighting. Xia Qing''s heartyughter spread far and wide. Chapter 2012 Dai Fei narrowed his eyes, Xia Qing, since you have such a choice, then, you should not regret. After moving things, Xia Qing takes out several kinds of food materials and instructs an Xiaoyao to cook. She orders without any pressure. An Xiaoyao jokingly said, "Hey, you don''t feel guilty if you use me so easily." "What do I feel guilty about? Why should I feel guilty? Aren''t you going to pursue me? If you don''t show some sincerity to pursue women, what kind of pursuit is it? Who wants you?" Xia Qing said boldly, "man chasing woman mountain, uncle, with snacks, by the way, put more pepper." An Xiaoyao "Xia Qing, I said, how boring you are now, and no one is talking to you at night. If you are with me, you can eat and live, chat and sleep together. What a good welfare. Where can you find it? You can go to the hall and the kitchen. If you miss this vige, there will be no shop." An Xiaoyao said while preparing to cook. "You''re a slow seller. You sell yourself all the time." Xia Qingci said to him, leaning aside to watch him cook. He was a good knife. The regr and orderly voice gave her a feeling that this man must be very good at cooking. An Xiaoyao looked up at her, "I this kind of high-quality goods, only for customer promotion, others want me to promote sales also have to queue up." "I''m so honored." Xia Qing said with a smile, looking up and down at his figure. The lines are beautiful. Although it is not very strong, but this line isparable to the model in print advertising, other people''s models are still PS out, so there is such a good proportion. An Xiaoyao''s body line is definitely better than them. I don''t know if I take off my clothes, is it so beautiful "Well, you like to wear casual clothes." Xia Qing pondered and asked. "What''s wrong with casual wear? You don''t like it?" "Oh, good." Xia Qing said wrongly, with an apple card in her mouth, she said faintly, "I think you should wear leather pants?" "An Xiaoyao picks eyebrow," want to tattoo a body again, wear a gold chain son? And then you ride a bike "This can be, and then I can take you to a mental hospital and tell them that when you are well, I''ll take you out to y." Ann Xiaoyaoughs. Two people had a meal, nothing to do, Xia Qing pulled him out, there is a heavy lotive in the garage, an Xiaoyao raised eyebrows, said inconceivably, "there is a motorcycle, when did you buy it?" "Look at what you''re saying. On the day I first came, you thought I came by car. The parts I bought directly were assembled and driven. They''re useless in the garage. Let''s take you for a ride." Xia Qing patted her chest with the expression that Lao Tzu was Wang. An Xiaoyao picks eyebrows and smiles, "howe I''m not taking you for a ride?" "How boring you are to take me for a ride." Xia Qing said with a smile, "I have to take you out of the prestige, or how to say you are my little white face." Finally, she decided that Xia Qing would ride her bike and an Xiaoyao would ride behind her. This motorcycle was assembled by Xia Qing beauty herself, with first-ss performance and good technology. The lotive ran out of the town and headed for the road. At eight o''clock in the evening, Ruishi is still as bright as the day. Although there is no sunshine, her vision is very good. Xia Qing takes an Xiaoyao for a ride. An Xiaoyao holds her waist in her hands. Xia Qing looks down and says, "don''t touch and eat tofu with your paws." "This is the chance you gave me. Why don''t I eat it?" An Xiaoyao said naturally, and then said, "your waist is very thin. Do you think that if I exert myself, will it break?" Chapter 2013 "This is the opportunity you gave me, why don''t I eat it." "You are very thin, you say I am a force, will you break?" "Hooligan, what do you think?" "I care about the difficult moves you can put in bed with silver." An Xiaoyao honestly said, Xia Qing gave him a hand to hit him, "bastard, how can I not find you so color?" "Your exclusive wolf." "Come on, man is the natural color, you can color a woman." Xia Qingughed twice, and Anxiao was holding her, and she was free to him. As long as she didn''t make too much noise, Xia Qing would not object to it. An Xiaoyao eat her tofu, also eat too well, has long been indifferent to her face, she is also used to. Sometimes, habits are terrible things. She was surprised by herself. She was used to a man''s careless and intimate rtionship with her. This casual change was rare. She had changed unconsciously. They were driving along the road for an hour and almost left the country. The sky was getting dark. Xiaqing got off the bus. They just arrived at theke. This is a naturalke. There is no town or city nearby. The scenery is natural. Xia Qing stretched out her waist and stretched her limbs. She smiled and said, "it''s sofortable. I haven''t been for a long time." "Your lotive is around and you cane for a ride at any time." An Xiaoyao sat down, hanging a grass heart, the sky was dim, the smile of the man in the gray sky, as bright as the morning light. Xia Qing thought of some things before, and the tone was a little low, "I always like to go for a ride with July 7." "I think July 7 is happy to have a ride with you if you like." Xia Qing does not speak, an Xiaoyao side eye to see her, "you really n to live with the seven seven old death does not contact." "I don''t think so much for the time being. Don''t ask me, I don''t know." "Some things have to be given to time, maybe, for a long time, I don''t care. Who knows, don''t talk about it, I''m in a bad mood, you shouldn''t be, you can''t chase a woman and you make her in a bad mood and have negative points." "OK, OK, good, my fault, my mistake, zero or negative. Today''s dinner should be full, offset each other, grandma." An Xiaoyao smiled and asked for mercy, and Xia Qing hum. After sitting by theke for a while, Xia Qing suddenly asked, "when are you going to go back to n city?" Ann Xiaoyao put his hands back under his hand andy on thewn, and he smiled on his side and said, "I kissed you. You left, I lost all my face. I have endured such a long time and dealt with all the things to be dealt with well. It is to save time to chase his wife, and not to pursue who his wife will never return to the countryside." Xiaqing, "..." She didn''t expect that she was so happy that she could speak such a word. "You can''t catch up with it for a year or two, and you don''t return to n city for a year or two?" Asked Xia Qing. "What is this? Yunsheng pursues a wife, asks for leave in three days and two days. The longest time is to take eight months'' long leave. It is my job to do two people alone. Now it''s my turn. It''s time to take a vacation and chase after my wife to rx. So smart life, why can they enjoy it? You have to give me a chance to enjoy it, right?" Anyanyuan doesn''t care about Xia Qing refusing him. On the contrary, he enjoys the process of pursuing. Chapter 2014 "What''s the matter? Yunsheng goes after a wife and asks for leave every three days. The longest time to ask for a long leave of eight months is for me to do the work of two people alone. Now it''s my turn to have a holiday and chase after my wife to rx. Why should they have a chance to enjoy such a natural life and give me a chance to enjoy it?" An Xiaoyao doesn''t care that Xia Qing refuses him. On the contrary, he enjoys the process of pursuing. If Xia Qingzhen suddenly falls in love with him, he will feel very strange. "I don''t understand you. Forget it. I''m not going to understand either." Xia Qing also lies down with him and looks at the stars together. She has never been with anyone. She looks at the stars in such a leisurely way. This feeling is also very special. The heart is very warm, very stable. This feeling is different from Gu Qiqi''s feelings. She doesn''t know how to describe it. An Xiaoyao looks at her side, the lip corner slightly hooks up, "does the star look good?" "No, I don''t have many romantic cells. If you want me to say that the stars are beautiful, I''ll say it. I can''t see where it''s beautiful, just a sh, but I''m in a good mood." Xia Qing even hummed a little song. "When we are free, we will go there to see the stars. The snow there is very beautiful." An Xiaoyao invited, "brother Lu will go to themittee to see the stars every year. It is estimated that this year he will drag Nn along." "Run all the way to see the stars. If you''re full, you can hold on." Xia Qing doesn''t think so. Is that good "I can''t understand this sentiment." Xia Qing said, "for me, interest is the love of people fighting side by side, this is the fun, wolf busy, the rest of it, can''t appreciate." "That''s because your idea of love is so distorted." An Xiaoyao didn''t think that the normal steps of love can take Xia Qing down, but the current development of the situation for him, quite good, at least, she gave him a chance to get close. She epted, too. He was too dogged to be bored. He even got used to his intimacy. Maybe she didn''t realize it, but he realized that if someone else had been so careless with her, she would have kicked her foot into the Pacific Ocean, and would not have allowed him to be so presumptuous. What don''t you like? That''s bullshit. Of course, maybe she really doesn''t like it. However, an Xiaoyao stubbornly believes that she likes herself, but she doesn''t find out. So he was patient and waited for her to discover that he enjoyed the waiting process. "Xia Qing, you will fall in love with me." An Xiaoyao said. Suddenly she turned over and covered Xia Qing. Xia Qing was startled. She put her hand between each other''s chests to separate a distance. In the dead of night, there was only the sound of theke flowing. Xia Qing looked at him, his eyes were quiet, and his heart beat was so clear. "An Xiaoyao, you..." "Am I handsome or not?" He asked with a smile. Xia Qing was stunned and thought that you were sick, the wilderness, the lonely man and the widowed girl. You pressed me to ask if you were handsome or not. This is not a disease. What is it. She raised her eyebrows and gave him a smile. "It''s amazing." "It''s brilliant." An Xiaoyao praises a, slightly low body, "such a discerning girl is really rare, handsome boy gives you a kiss when reward." He said, bow his head and kiss Xia Qing''s lips. Xia Qing wiped a, in the heart scold mother, want to kiss you to kiss, say what reward, too humble person. Chapter 2015 "It''s brilliant." An Xiaoyao praises a, slightly low body, "such a discerning girl is really rare, handsome boy gives you a kiss when reward." He said, bow his head and kiss Xia Qing''s lips. Xia Qing wiped a, in the heart scold mother, want to kiss you to kiss, say what reward, too humble person. Xia Qing closed her eyes slightly, and the breeze was blowing by. His breath prated into her breath. She was intimate and Zen. Xia Qing''s heart missed a beat. Suddenly, there was a sense of panic. An Xiaoyao, who was gently rolling on her lips, pried open her lips and tongue and attacked the city. Xia Qing protested a little. Originally, she wanted to stop him from kissing. She put her hand between his chest, but she encircled his neck. An Xiaoyao was stunned and became more and more hot. She kisses her affectionately. No matter whether it is a trial or an intention, Xia Qing always hides. The only time she kisses actively is just a dragonfly skimming the water. This is the real meaning of their murmurmur of water Open her eyes, the corner of her eyes, passing a piece of stars, the United States is incredible, the broken star light, such as an Xiaoyao behind, the most beautiful scenery, she some indulge in, such romance. Each other''s breath mingles -- melts, burns in the breath between Zen, Xia Qing sees the tiny sweat on his forehead, her heart moves, reaches out to brush his sweat, the tenderness of the fingertip, the ink rubs his forehead, just like her one soft fine, drowns him. An Xiaoyao suddenly felt that it was not enough to kiss. If they are not intimate enough, they should be Yiti. He put his hand into her clothes, lifted up her shirt, pasted delicate skin, Xia Qing exercised all year round, the skin hidden under the clothes was white, delicate and smooth, full of sticity, and the hand feeling was excellent. An Xiaoyao was fascinated by this kind of touch, which flowed on her waist. A burst of electric current ran through her body, and the numbness rising from the bottom of her feet covered her whole body. She suddenly came back to her senses. If she did not stop her, they would have to work in the wilderness. Besides, she was not prepared mentally. When the lips parted, they both gasped heavily. Xia Qing, in particr, couldn''t figure out why she was so nervous and afraid. She didn''t allow him to get close to an Xiaoyao. She didn''t even dare to look at him. In the quiet night, she only heard the heartbeat of each other, inteced together, and couldn''t tell whose heartbeat was so fast. Night se blurred. An Xiaoyao reaches out to brush her ruddy pure, the temperature of two people remains on the red lips, it seems that Yan xiuren is extremely. She is his. There was not a moment when she was so convinced that she was his man. It won''t change in my life. "Qingqing, you see, you don''t exclude me..." "An Xiaoyao said, voice with a bit of bewitching," if a person so to you, you will not pull out the gun on the waist against him? " In Xia Qing''s mind, people kiss her and goose bumps all over her. "Get out of here and stop talking about it." Xia Qing started to push him away. For a while, both of them did not speak. She did not open her eyes and looked at theke not far away in a daze. Her heart was notfortable. She seldom had this feeling of depression. Xia Qing is extremely irritable, but an Xiaoyao is light and light. I have a pair of magic tools in my hand. I have calmness and confidence in the river andke. There is time tonight. I will write it all the time. I will update it when I have it. If it is closed, I will say it is over. Chapter 2016 Xia Qing is extremely irritable, but an Xiaoyao is light and light. I have a pair of magic tools in my hand. I have calmness and confidence in the river andke. Starry sky, beautiful scenery on a good day. However, the scenery is unique, but her mood is a mess. Xia Qing suddenly asked, "an Xiaoyao, do you really like me?" "I thought I had made it clear." An Xiaoyao listens to say, the tone is like a gentle wind, "I have never left my work,e all the way to find someone, let alone a rose with thorns." "I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, so I won''t force you too much. If you really don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. Take it slowly. Feelings can be cultivated and love at first sight is too low. I will let you see my good and believe that I can entrust myself for life." Xia Qing frowned slightly. "Then, I believe you can entrust your life, and you will marry me?" "as long as you want to marry, I will marry." An Xiaoyao smile, "no matter when and where." Xia Qing is stunned, surprised to see him, marriage? He would? whenever and wherever possible? "I don''t believe it." Xia Qing frowns, how can it be? How important is marriage for such people? How can they promise others, especially an Xiaoyao, and how many women want to marry him? Will he not be afraid of her false ideas? Marriage It was something she had never thought about. She never thought about who she would marry, settle down and live in peace, as if it were not a day she could enjoy. An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. "If you don''t believe me,e back to the U.S. with me, we can register immediately." "Who believes you!" Xia Qing avoided his attentive eyes, and his heart beat almost out of his chest. Is he serious? An Xiaoyao suddenly took her hand, "Xia Qing, let''s get married." "What are you talking about?" Xia Qing quickly and decisively shook off his hands, as if his hands have germs, an Xiaoyao staring at her, did not miss her sh of panic, Xia Qing nervous. "I mean it." If marriage reassures her, he is willing to give it to her. Besides, he had been thinking of living with Xia Qing all his life. It''s natural to marry her. "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I marry you?" Xia Qing panicked and said that she had been wandering in the wind and rain for so many years, and there was only one Gu Qiqi around her. One day, she suddenly found that Gu Qiqi was an undercover hiding in her side. She lost faith in all her feelings. An Xiaoyao suddenly says that she has a crush on her. She can''t tell whether it''s true or not. She simply runs away. Who knows this man chases Ruishi and is willing to promise her a lifetime, just like an Xiaoyao said, to apany her for the rest of her life. How could this happen? What''s good about her? Is it worth doing so? "Yes, how could you marry me? I know that you can''t marry me. I''m the world''s most wanted criminal. Many people are waiting for my life. It''s not safe for me to follow me. Maybe I''ll die one day. When enemiese to my door, most of them will attack my rtives. I''ve thought that it''s a dream for dangerous people like us to talk about wives and children, and it''s doomed to die lonely. Perhaps, they will not live to be old, and they may die under the fire of the enemy one day. Therefore, we should not have a home, so as not to worry about it. " Chapter 2017 An Xiaoyao tone sigh, a great sense of pity, Xia Qing simply despised him, this is to earn sympathy points? You a big man here to earn sympathy points, is that really good? It''s shameless. She didn''t believe that an Xiaoyao would have such an idea. He was the most resourceful person in the ace. He was also very cautious in his work. He never did anything that was uncertain. How could his wife and children be in danger. It''s impossible. What he said was nothing more than a bitter n. "You have nopassion at all? Are you a woman? "An Xiaoyao saw that she didn''t respond. She bit back. Xia Qing couldn''t cry orugh. She kicked him." you''re a psychopath. The viin firstins. How can you have this kind of inexplicable idea and get rid of the hardship and force life. " "If you don''t marry me, I''m really hard pressed." "I''m forced to marry you." Xia Qing said, "Xia Qing, I''ll tell you the truth. Marry me. Although I don''t know what you''re not satisfied with me, I can feel it. You don''t feel at all for me. In that case, why don''t you want to try it? If you think I can''t give you a sense of security, then we get married and everything I have is yours. Would you like to? " Xia Qing looks down at him, an Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of countless stars, gentle and intoxicating. She was almost mistaken. Almost, just say it impulsively. However, intellectually, we know that this is impossible. Marriage is not something that can be tried or given a sense of security. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t agree with an Xiaoyao. Maybe she has to find her own reasons. Maybe she doesn''t know. "It''s really hard for you to get married. You don''t want to marry, you don''t want to promise to be with me. I don''t repel you if I kiss you. Maybe you don''t object to having a bed with me. What are you struggling with?" An Xiaoyao is puzzled. Xia Qing''s own mess, "I don''t know why, in short, we can''t." An Xiaoyao looked at her seriously. "Let''s get to bed. Maybe you''ve seen the endurance you care about, and you''ll immediately agree to marry me." Xia Qing almost sprayed salt and soda on his face. He could say this seriously. I''m afraid there is no one else but an Xiaoyao. He has the face to speak so calmly and peacefully. The skin is thicker than the wall. She did. "Think about it?" "shut up." Xia Qing said with a smile, "are you serious? You and I are joking "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Xia Qing was speechless to him and didn''t know what to say. "That''s it. We get married." An Xiaoyao''s voice was settled. "Who makes such a decision with you? If you want to marry a wife, you can go to any one and don''te to me." "I''m looking for you." An Xiaoyao said, tilted his head, "you don''t promise me, I have been asking, pressing, I directly to the system to change your information, your ID card spouse column directly add my name, procedures have be, how simple things." Xia Qing was stunned, "can you still be shameless?" "Of course, what kind of wedding you want, as long as you can tell, I can definitely do it. I am definitely a good husband with three obedience and four virtues." Xia Qing, "..." Chapter 2018 "Of course, what kind of wedding you want, as long as you can tell, I can definitely do it. I am definitely a good husband with three obedience and four virtues." Xia Qing, "..." Big brother, you said the opposite. Wipe it!!! Three obedience and four virtues. "If you look like three obedience and four virtues, it doesn''t mean that you will do things ording to three principles and four virtues. Do you chase women to Ruishi and span half the world Xia Qing Tucao, "don''t makeints about me." "It shows my sincerity." Xia Qing waved, toozy to waste words with him. They stayed by theke for a while and drove back. Who knew there was no gas in the way. There were not many gas stations on the European highway. Xia Qing calcted the time and distance and took a long way to refuel. In the dead of night, there were no pedestrians on the road. The gas station was also scattered. They stopped their cars and went to the supermarket to buy water. Suddenly, they heard a sound of cars. An Xiaoyao looked out and saw two trucks parked outside. Several men in military green clothes jumped out of the car. An Xiaoyao eyebrows a jump, indicating Xia Qing to look out. Xia Qing looked, his face changed slightly, and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to the bathroom. After a while they''re gone, you call me." She quickly to the bathroom, an Xiaoyao in the small supermarket shopping, he was wanted by all, has been wearing a mask, Xia Qing is not the same, just wearing ayer of human skin. An Xiaoyao ponders that this is definitely a military truck. They are also soldiers. They are all standing outside, talking in twos and threes, with sharp eyes and camouge on their faces. An Xiaoyao is very puzzled. Where are they going? If it''s a European army, what does Xia Qing hide from? Unless she happens to know someone in the army, that''s a low probability. After a while, he saw two mene in, took a lot of food and water, and spoke a pure American ent. An Xiaoyao thought, this is the American special forces. What are they doing in Europe? Is it a mission? Maybe it is. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. Xia Qing may know someone, so he hid. They buy things very quickly. The people in the shop can see that they are soldiers. They do things very quickly. After a while, they leave, and the oil is added. An Xiaoyao immediately puts down his things and calls Xia Qing. She came out of the bathroom. With a heavy face, "Nn just called me." "What did you say?" "He said that someone reported my whereabouts. It was in the small town where I settled down. Guo An had sent a team of mercenaries from a certain ind to the small town. If I guessed correctly, it was them. Nn told me to avoid them as much as possible and not have a direct conflict with them." Xia Qing said, her face was heavy. "I know this team, I fought with themst year, and I''m familiar with their style." Nn called Xia Qing. On the one hand, he reminded Xia Qing to be careful and try to avoid it. On the other hand, he didn''t want Xia Qing to have a conflict with the group he had been loyal to, and there was a bloody incident. No one wanted to have such a thing happen. "Bad!" An Xiaoyao called out, "we have to get to the town faster than they do. Myputer is in the vi. Although there is no information in it, now the decoding is so powerful, I don''t know if they can break through the baby''s defense line." Xia Qing does not say a word, pulling an Xiaoyao to go out. Chapter 2019 Xia Qing does not say a word, pulling an Xiaoyao to go out. This is a big event. Although she is not willing to have a direct conflict with them, she will never let the secret of trump card be exposed. An Xiaoyao is for her sake, and she only pursues Ruishi. If something happened, she couldn''t get over it. Two people got on the car, Xia Qing stepped on the elerator to the end. "How can you keep such important information with you?" Xia Qing asked angrily. An Xiaoyao didn''t expect anything to happen suddenly. He took a smallputer with him. He never took it with him when he went to any ce. This time, it was a long battle to chase Xia Qing. In case of emergency, he took a smallputer with him. If there was an emergency, he would be more convenient. Xia Qing is driving, driving around the shortcut. An Xiaoyao calls his subordinates back to let them watch the system. If there is any change, inform Lu Zhen as soon as possible, and he also says hello to Lu Zhen. The lotive drove much faster than the truck, but there was an unfortunate thing that passed them. An Xiaoyao was very worried. If they recognized them, what should they do at night. He and Xia Qing are wearing helmets, two people drive from the front of the truck whistling past, there is no movement behind. They didn''t expect that their enemies would pass in front of them. It was still 50 kilometers away from the town. Xia Qingmao drove with all his strength to 150. They didn''t talk all the way. They tried to go back. An Xiaoyao calcted the distance and speed, and how much time they had. When they got to the town, they didn''t expect to meet Dai Fei. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao get off as if nothing happened. Dai Fei came up and said, "did you go for a ride?" Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao look at each other and see the expression of sudden enlightenment in each other''s eyes. It is obvious that Dai Fei betrayed her. Xia Qing''s heart is burning with anger, but she is still. She nods and signals an Xiaoyao to go in and clean up. She goes around with Daifei. Dai Fei doesn''t know that they already know that the special forces areing. It''s easy to mix up. An Xiaoyao into the vi, Xia Qing looked at him, eyes are very cold, "what do you have, I am tired, want to rest, what things, tomorrow to talk about." Now she has to race against the clock. It is estimated that the special forces will be dozens of kilometers behind her, and I don''t know whether there will be air support. If she and Daifei waste one more minute here, they will be more dangerous. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Xia Qing asks herself invincible. She is not afraid of anyone. However, if it is attacked by groups, the special forces in a certain ind are the best and most powerful individualbat forces in the world. She does not win a false reputation, and she can''t let Dai Fei know. "I didn''t expect you''d have time to go for a ride at night." "It''s nothing to do with you. I just go out and fight with anyone in the field. Dai Fei, you really let me..." Xia Qing stopped and sneered, "I thought you were smart and left. I didn''t expect you to stay here." "Xiaoqing, you will regret it." "Yes, I''ve regretted it. It''s very kind to you." Xia Qing''s tone is cold, "what do you have to do to sleep quickly, I''m sleepy." "Xiaoqing, I''ll give you another chance. Do you really choose him instead of me?" Xia Qing snorted coldly, "as long as you''re not a fool, you don''t know that xuan''an is carefree. People are better than you. You can see that people are bigger than you. Maybe people''s endurance is stronger than you. Wash and sleep. Don''t bother me. I have to hook him up. I haven''t enjoyed enough." Xia Qing turned into the vi, ignoring Dai Fei''s ck face. The dy has been five minutes. Five minutes They''re running out of time. It''s over today. I''ll make up for it more time. Chapter 2020 The dy has been five minutes. Five minutes They''re running out of time. An Xiaoyao takes theputer apart, takes out the chip, destroys theputer, escapes to take theputer is a burden, he burned directly, other things can * * all * *, can carry on the body''s weapon. Xia Qing went into the vi and turned off all the lights downstairs, leaving only the lights upstairs. She also quickly cotes things. She has nothing to sort out. All the data in herputer are from the United States and her private business. This matter is nothing to Guo An''s people. It doesn''t matter if they know. In case, Xia Qing also learned from an Xiaoyao, simply destroyed theputer, changed clothes and put on boots. Two people ready, directly turned off the lights upstairs, an Xiaoyao hiding outside the curtain, see Dai Fei leave, heart a sigh of relief. Finally, I left. Dai Fei seems to be at ease. They live a regr life, and they also had an early rest. Maybe he didn''t get suspicious and turned off the light. After Dai Fei left, they sorted out their things, went out secretly, and boarded the motorcycle to leave the town quickly. This time it was a quick exit along another road. Dai Fei hears the sound of the car and looks at the vi. There is no movement. Because of the angle of view, he only hears the sound of the car. In a small town like Ruishi, young people have many such lotives. Dai Fei is familiar with the sound of the car. Xia Qing set an rm at the door. Ten minutes after they left, someone broke into the door. She knew that it must be the special forces. Ten minutes is enough for them to drive more than ten kilometers. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and walked straight in time, and it was difficult for them to catch up. Even if they find their escape route, as long as they don''t know their specific problems, it''s still not easy to find two people in Europe. The two men rode the motorcycle and decided the direction. They drove all night along the highway and arrived at the border of country D. when they arrived at the border, things would be easier to handle. American special forces did not work in other countries as smoothly as they did in the United States. At least, these levels will waste some of their time. After paying the money, they went into the territory of country D and chose a small town to settle down in. they did not choose a big city for fear of trouble. However, choosing a small town was also a city with extensive transportation. They had nonguage barrier, and it was no problem for them to go anywhere. After running all night, they were tired. After renting a vi, they fell asleep. When I wake up, it''s afternoon, calm and calm. An Xiaoyao has long asked Lu Zhen to keep an eye on the news there. Lu Zhen returns that the special forces have withdrawn to the United States. Ruishi''s side pours in the air, and they return to the base. It is also an Xiaoyao. They know that they are in time and run fast. Otherwise, they must be defeated. An Xiaoyao also felt lucky to meet them. It''s really difficult to arrest at a fixed point and want to leave. Xia Qing has been depressed and upset. An Xiaoyao, even an idiot, can see that Xia Qing''s temper is on the verge of breaking out. He doesn''t know why she is angry. Is it possible that Dai Fei''s betrayal is so important to her? "Xia Qing, do you want to talk about it?" An Xiaoyao asked. Xia Qing sneered, "what''s good to talk about? Don''t you think the ideas between people are really different? Even if I left the army, I never wanted to betray my formerrades in arms, never. " Chapter 2021 Xia Qing sneered, "what''s good to talk about? Don''t you think the ideas between people are really different? Even if I left the army, I never wanted to betray my formerrades in arms, never. " "Leave, clean, betrayal is the most shameful, no matter who is disgusted, the coach was not like this before, not the kind of small action behind the back, why now be like this?" An Xiaoyao faint smile, "why do you care, you are Xia Qing, he is Dai Fei, you were originally not the same person, put together topare, will only pull down your style, you can''t force others and you are the same idea, and you are the same to friends, loyal to your friends." "as like as two peas," like rice, hundreds of people grow up in a rice. No one''s character is the same. In order to benefit others, you are not what you have seen. " An Xiaoyao persuades patiently that Xia Qing has encountered too many things in the past six months. All of them are put together. Now, if Dai Fei betrays more, her heart will certainly be ufortable. He also knows that Xia Qing is notfortable, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t know how to persuade her. After all, the position is different. He can only say what he thinks. Xia Qing said, "he used to be my coach. Even if things happened in those years, I didn''t think he was a bad man. Men always have bad habits. They like to have wives and concubines. It''s their nature to leave flowers in the wind." "After that, I didn''t think he was worth trusting for life, but I always felt that he was a character and a hero worthy of respect. Apart from that, everything he did was indomitable and admirable." "Now after many years, he appears again, smashing the hero image in my memory, and making my impression of him copse. Have you ever felt this way? You always think that this person is like this in your heart. Just like Gu Qiqi, I always think she is my best friend and sister, but suddenly someone tells me that she is not, she is just Trump, an undercover. Like a coach, I always thought he was a hero. Now, the hero himself smashed his image. Why? My memories have been taken away by them one by one, which makes me very ufortable "No one can take away your memories. It''s always been your memories, but they are different. You''re not worth worrying about An Xiaoyao said that Xia Qing was so worried about this that it was not worth it. How can people remain unchanged. Xia Qing lies on her back in the garden, and her mind is drifting far away. Does she have to live such a wanted life in her life and never sleep soundly? This time, they were lucky to see the special forces team first. Next time, if you can''t escape, what to do? She''s just an agent. An agent who knows too much intelligence will not betray them even if she leaves. All the information she knows is rotten in her stomach and never tells anyone else. What are they chasing so hard for? Do you have to kill her? She has worked for them for so many years that they don''t understand what kind of person she is? That''s ridiculous. In that case, she is as they wish. The more they fear something, the more she does. "We''re going back to America." Chapter 2022 "We''re going back to America." Xia Qing, standing in front of an Xiaoyao, said in a deep voice that she did not hide. At the beginning, in addition to hiding an Xiaoyao, in fact, she most escaped from the pursuit of the United States. She was not willing to fight against them. She did not want to do anything, and left clean. Now, it''s impossible. Since they didn''t want to let her go, she met the enemy head on. She Xia Qing for so many years, has never been chased by the enemy, she always ran after the enemy. "Do you have a n?" An Xiaoyao is not surprised, just asked, "don''t be impulsive and make a decision you regret." "Now that I''ve made a decision, I won''t regret it." Xia Qingshen voice said, "they don''t want to let me go. OK, I don''t want to run away. See who canugh to the end and take a step back. Since others don''t understand, why should I retreat so much?" She''s not belligerent, but she''s not a soft persimmon left to others. "OK, I''ll get the helicopter to pick us up." An Xiaoyao does things simply, and immediately calls for a helicopter. Since Xia Qing has decided, she is also very straightforward. If she does not enter the trump card, she will live her own life in the United States. She will fight for her own welfare and try her best to make the military believe her innocence. Don''t pursue her relentlessly. If they insist on doing so, don''t me her for her ruthlessness. The ne came very fast, and soon arrived at theirnding ce. The pilot was a familiar person, Gu Qiqi. Ann Xiaoyao is quite surprised. "Seven seven, how is it you?" Xia Qing did not expect that it would be Gu Qiqi. She was not prepared to meet Gu Qiqi in this situation. In the final analysis, Gu Qiqi has an unshirkable responsibility for the current situation, but Xia Qing has never med her. She can understand what Gu Qiqi has done. However, every time she saw Gu Qiqi, she could think of those things before. There was always unhappiness and resentment in her heart. She didn''t know when she could untie her knot and return to her old sister state. It will take a lot of time. "I''m on a mission. It''s just over. I''m going back to the United States with you, Qingqing. Do you mind?" Gu Qiqi asked, some worry, if Xia Qing ostracized, she could not appear in front of her. "Whatever you want." Xia Qing lost a sentence impatiently and did not speak again. An Xiaoyao patted Gu Qiqi on the shoulder and told them what happened in Ruishi. Gu Qiqi narrowed his eyes and said, "this son of a bitch, he should have done such a thing. It''s really insane." Turning to himself, Gu Qiqi thinks that for Xia Qing, maybe she and Dai Fei are the same kind of people. She felt sick in her heart and couldn''t solve it. When can she untie the knot. An Xiaoyao asked Gu Qiqi about his recent task. He and Mu Yunsheng were both busy. Lu Zhen was in charge of the overall situation for the sake of women. Gu Qiqi said, "Lu Zhen saw that I was unhappy in n city, so he asked me to open a transportation line to rx. The matter is over. It''s simpler than I thought. I thought it would be hard to deal with these merchants, but I didn''t expect to be so tolerant Yi, Lu Zhen gave me some advice. I didn''t use it. " An Xiaoyao can think about what business is like. The whole process is low pressure, cold air pressure, a heavy face, a hundred miles of ice. Brother Lu has a bright tongue and a smile on his face. Although it''s frightening to talk with each other, most of the time, he is full of spring breeze. He suddenly changes his extreme style like Gu Qiqi. It''s estimated that he can''t bear it. Chapter 2023 Brother Lu has a bright tongue and a smile on his face. Although it''s frightening to talk with each other, most of the time, he is full of spring breeze. He suddenly changes his extreme style like Gu Qiqi. It''s estimated that he can''t bear it. What Gu Qiqi said is what he said. I don''t even have a counter-offer. He can''t help but feel pity for those who negotiate with Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing can also fill this picture, but she also has some mdjustment. In her impression, Gu Qiqi has always been a very silent person. When they act together, she formtes policies and Gu Qiqi carries them out. Most of the time, Gu Qiqi is a perfect soldier. He does things ording to instructions, which is perfect. Suddenly, she knew that she could still deal with people in business, which made her feel strange. Gu Qiqi nned to go back to the United States with them, but Lu Zhen had a task to give her. This time, Gu Qiqi and long Si had to go together. She had to leave on the way. She didn''te and say a few words to Xia Qing. Most of the time, Xia Qing was silent. When she separated, she was a little reluctant. Next time, she didn''t know when she could have a chance to be together with Xia Qing and be on the helicopter together, just like they were on a mission together. That feeling did not change. She knew it was impossible. There are also some reluctant heart. She originally wanted to call a pilot to send them back, but an Xiaoyao refused. He drove by himself and didn''t need a pilot. Xia Qing doesn''t have any suggestions on this. He can''t open it. She can. But Xia Qing didn''t expect that an Xiaoyao would change her route on the way. "To where?" She asked curiously. An Xiaoyao said, "La Si city." He smiles mysteriously, but Xia Qing is surprised. What does he do in the casino? Even if you want to gamble, it''s not exciting to go to Las city. You should go to some underground casinos. There are many such casinos in n city, all of which are under the jurisdiction of the underworld. There are not so many rules. Why go to Las city. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "everyone says that this is a city full of money and money, full of opportunities and opportunities. I''ve never been in the Las City casinos in my life. Is it a pity that you can apany me to see the world." Xia Qing opened his mouth and said, "uncle, you are so poor. My sister will take you to see the world." An Xiaoyao chuckled. Xia Qing didn''t believe it. "Have you ever been to the casino?" "I haven''t been to the Las City casinos. I''ll tell you a joke. When the funds were tight, Lu Zhen wanted to make money in the Las Vegas casinos. At that time, he was under 18 years old and had an oriental face. In the eyes of Westerners, he was originally small. The Casino was not allowed to enter. Lu zhenhuo immediately called the bank to withdraw one million US dors in cash, carried it in a sack, and gambled directly Open the gate and ask them, can minors get in? The two men quietly stepped aside and respectfully took him to the VIP room Xia Qingughs. Brother Lu can do it. "Pretty, I want me to do the same, throw their face money, whether you are a minor or a pet dog, all the way through." Ann was happy. "I knew you had the same idea." In fact, an Xiaoyao came tosicheng not for gambling. In addition to letting Xia Qing rx, he also had a purpose. Lasicheng is the most convenient ce to get married in the world. Chapter 2024 Las Vegas, Las Vegas. The world''s most intoxicated ce is a sea of people, resplendent and magnificent. It is a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are billionaires and slum dwellers. It can make you rich overnight and lose everything. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are wandering around the casinos. She doesn''t like gambling very much, but she has learned all the card skills, which is quite good. Xia Qing didn''t choose other games. She went to the slot machine directly, relying on luck. Xia Qing yed for half an hour, and an Xiaoyao stayed with her for half an hour. Finally, Xia Qing got tired of it and gave up her seat. An olddy who had been staring at her rushed to take it over and won the grand prize. The chips fell, and Xia Qing''s eyes widened. I yed for more than half an hour without anyone else Two wille out, too wood has a natural reason. The gray haired olddy looked at Xia Qing, very proud, as if to say, ying cards, you are still tender. Xia Qing Nu, about to find her ount, an Xiaoyao hurriedly pulled her, "God, someone else an olddy, you also mean." "What olddy? Is there such a middle-ageddy? I''ll bet her white hair is dyed. Believe it or not, you can''t believe it. If you''re too old to stay at home and run here to be arrogant, I can smooth you out with one finger. " The olddy has been staring at her when she ys the slot machine. She has been annoyed by Xia Qing for a long time. Now shees to such a machine, Xia Qing almost doesn''t shoot the slot machine. The olddy is not afraid of Xia Qing. She turns her hands and almost ys a slot machine. In order to avoid bloodshed, an Xiaoyao decisively pulls Xiaqing to y other sports. When the girl got angry, she really didn''t have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young. There''s everybody in the casino. It''s no surprise. However, it is still rare for such arge number of olddies. There are a little more young people. Xia Qing then went to y ckjack. I don''t know whether she was lucky or he Guan was so bad that she won in a row. She upied a table by herself and yed cards in every position. asionally, she yed another position. If a person wants to leave a position to challenge Dutch officials, he will win more than lose. All kinds of luck are booming. She was tired of winning Xia Qing, and then changed the project. She changed some bigger chips. Originally, she wanted to go to the VIP room to y. She remembered her dried up purse and gave up her mind. She started with 5 million in the VIP room, but she has not had 500000 recently. An Xiaoyao doesn''t want to go to the VIP room. After all, it''s too quiet on the top. Xia Qing''sing here is just a lively and rxing experience. More people are more suitable for her. "Don''t you y?" An Xiaoyao was ying with two thousand chips in his hand and said meaningfully, "if I don''t have a certain assurance, I won''t bet disorderly." Xia Qing despised him very much, "if the casinos are 100% winning, what else can he earn? How can you be sure." "Lu Zhen doesn''t know how much money Lu Zhen won in the casino." Xia Qing looks at him speechless. What''s the matter with your proud tone? Are you sure it''s something to be proud of? An Xiaoyaoughs and pulls Xiaqing to y suoha. There are many people and people watching. Xia Qing doesn''t like it very much. She likes ying Soha in the VIP room. She is quiet and needs to think. She doesn''t like the space outside. She doesn''t think it''s too private. She doesn''t care about other events. After a round of ying, Xia Qing wins more and loses less. Chapter 2025 She likes ying Soha in the VIP room. She is quiet and needs to think. She doesn''t like the space outside. She doesn''t think it''s too private. She doesn''t care about other events. After a round of ying, Xia Qing wins more and loses less. "Are you sure you don''t want to y?" "I''m not interested in gambling. Besides, I don''t have any bets that interest me. I have plenty of money. However, I have to say that your gambling and skills are not as good as mine. " An Xiaoyao said slowly. In the uproar of the crowd, Xia Qing, who had long been addicted to ying, looked back at him. "Nonsense, I don''t believe it. You just yed ckjack and then I lost 500." Xia Qing thought, this guy is a fat man. "Well, you can''t learn my rare skill. Without the chips I''m interested in, I would never show it casually." An Xiaoyao is still hanging Xia Qing''s appetite. Xia Qing picks eyebrows and looks at him. "Don''t y the game, I won''t bet with you." Xia Qing is very clever. She knows that an Xiaoyao is definitely a hook for her. She will not be fooled. She is not stupid enough to see this kind of thing. It''s just, it''s hard for him to make such a calction. An Xiaoyao smiles. After turning around from the casino, Xia Qing looks at the chips in her hand. She is no longer interested. An Xiaoyao pulls her and says, "how about if we go to y a project that depends on luck?" "What?" "Turntable." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "the turntable depends on luck. Who wins more today." "Yes, no problem." Xia Qing admits that her luck has always been good, and she will never lose to an Xiaoyao. They go to a table and change chips. There are a lot of people in this tform. Dozens of people are surrounded by various skin colors. They are all ying the e-country turntable. There are several kinds of bets on the turntable in country e, and the odds ratios are also different. There are 1-36 numbers in total, 1-18 is small, 19-36 isrge, the odds are 1:1, and you can bet four numbers at a time. The chips here are a little smaller. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao exchanged small chips. After all, the odds of single bet are very high. If the bet is toorge, the odds for the first time will be very high, and the casino will also lose money. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are not in a hurry to bet. Look at the number of rounds on the turntable. Some people bet on the turntable with four numbers at a time, while others bet on half the numbers at a time. Fortunately, if they win the bet, the odds will be much higher. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao bet numbers at the same time. They both bet different numbers, but they all failed. Their ying method is very special. They bet one number at a time, thirty-six numbers, and the probability of one number is very low. A round of y is very fast, not long is a round, very fast, Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao hand change chips, almost all used up. Someone made a bet, cheered up, and others pped their hands to congratte. In this atmosphere, Xia Qing also had some blood. Before the dice had stabilized, someone nearby kept shouting his own number, which made Xia Qing a little nervous. They bet once every time, watching the chips in their hands are all over, and there is one left. Xia Qing bet 3, and an Xiaoyao bet 1, because thest one made a 1. The probability of a 1 in a row is too low. Xia Qing thought, she still has a chance, an Xiaoyao certainly has no chance. He Guan threw the dice, the turntable turned, and the dice beat more and more slowly. Suddenly, he picked 3 and was about to stabilize. Suddenly, Xia Qing yelled to stabilize. He was very happy. Who knows, the dice suddenly rolled, and finally fell to 1, and it was stable. Chapter 2026 He Guan threw the dice, the turntable turned, and the dice beat more and more slowly. Suddenly, he picked 3 and was about to stabilize. Suddenly, Xia Qing yelled to stabilize. He was very happy. Who knows, the dice suddenly rolled, and finally fell to 1, and it was stable. "I wipe it!" Xia Qing scolded and others yelled. It''s a pity that there were several people holding 3. Suddenly, no one would have thought that if an Xiaoyao was not a human being, Xia Qing would have doubted that an Xiaoyao had moved the dice with what spirit. An Xiaoyao took the winning chips. This time, he won nearly a thousand. The chips brought back all the chips he lost. Xia Qing squinted at him. All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. An Xiaoyaoughed and gave her the chips. "We''ll go on." "No Xia Qing refused with backbone. If she loses, she loses. An Xiaoyao smile, also do not force, close to Xia Qing, whispered, "you see, I said you y this is not as good as me." "Nonsense. You''re just lucky." Xia Qing is not satisfied. "In fact, this is regr and needs to be calcted. You don''t understand." An Xiaoyao''s face is noble and cold and gorgeous. Xia Qing despises him. "It''s all luck. You''re lucky. You win." "No, believe it or not, I''ll win the next one?" "I don''t believe it!" Xia Qing replied decisively and quickly. He didn''t know how many times he had lost. They were here for half an hour before he won one. How could he win two in a row? The probability is a little low. Xia Qing looks at an Xiaoyao like a neuropathy, three times in a row? It''s impossible. No one bet 1, the probability of two consecutive times is very low, not to mention three times, she thought, this is certainly impossible. When the turntable turned, the dice kept jumping, and there was another shout. Xia Qing''s heart also jumped up, a little nervous, money is a small thing, win or lose is also a small matter, but in this atmosphere, sometimes he will be infected with some tension. The dice slowly turns and stops at 1. He Guan is a beautiful woman. He congrattes an Xiaoyao with a smile. The people who win twice with the numbers are rare. An Xiaoyao smiles and thanks the beauty, and loses a fifty chip to the beauty. Beautiful women have a better impression on him. Xia Qing can''t believe it. He really won. An Xiaoyao said in a tender tone, "look, I won again. I said, you can''tpare with me. It''s not a matter of luck. Can''t you ept it?" "Not satisfied!" Xia Qing said, "blind cat meets dead mouse." "It''s a tough mouth." An Xiaoyao has a meaningful smile, which Xia Qing can''t resist most. It''s like a smile with a n in mind. It makes people feel that he has everything in his hands and can''t escape his calction. She used to hate that smile. This time, how much also hook up Xia Qing''spetitive heart. "Let''s make a big bet, shall we?" An Xiaoyao said that he Guan was just about to turn the turntable. He asked him to stop a little. He said to Xia Qing, "I''ll bet one more time. If you win, you marry me. If you don''t, I won''t bother you again. Once you win, dare you?" Xia Qing was stunned and gave another one. How could it be. I wipe, an Xiaoyao, you don''t want to marry me at all, do you??? Chapter 2027 I wipe, an Xiaoyao, you don''t want to marry me at all, do you??? When she realizes what she is thinking, the whole person is not good, Xia Qing, you pig, are you so eager to marry him? All the people are looking at them and waiting for Xia Qing to answer. An Xiaoyao speaks English, which everyone understands. A man next to him says, "this proposal has no sincerity at all. How can you give another one? If you don''t like him, take this opportunity to dump him." An Xiaoyao Xia Qing also looked at his brother. There were a lot of people ying next to him. An Xiaoyao kept a 1 in session. All of them won. There was a lot of noise. People around him had patience waiting for him. After all, this kind of situation is rare. In casinos, it is very rare to propose in this way. Unless you are very sure, we have no sincerity at all. It must be impossible Married. Some old gamblers, in particr, find it impossible. Maybe Xia Qing is reluctant to marry him, so they encourage Xia Qing to promise him that the next one will nevere out again. Xia Qing looks at the people next to him. They are all talking about it, and they are more excited than them. An Xiaoyao has been smiling for Xia Qing''s answer. The background of the casino has be a unique setting. As if in a y, he is the hero in her y. Xia Qing is a little dizzy. Is it worth her marriage for her gambling? "Qingqing, you dare not." "Who said that, bet on it!" Xia Qing had been hesitating, and was excited by an Xiaoyao. She simply put her mind across and gambled. When the crowd got excited, several women had a good impression on an Xiaoyao. They moved their chips to 1 and gave him encouragement. One woman even boldly asked, "do you really want to marry someone else?" An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Ma''am, this is the most important moment in my life. I don''t know if you would make an exception. If I press the button once, I have been asking for marriage for a year in a row. She has not agreed. This time, she refuses to agree. You hear me. This is myst chance." Xia Qing, "..." A year ago, we were still dead and alive. You ask for a hairy marriage. If you lie, you can blink your eyes. Mr. movie emperor, that''s enough. Dutch officials are very hesitant. This is indeed a special case. The people next to were all booing up. She heard him asking for a marriage. He looked at the eyes of Ann''s unfettered eyes. No one could bear to refuse his request. Xia Qing was tucking aside at the side. He was not seen to makeints about him. This kind of decision can not be made casually. But this button is the same no matter who presses it. After a while, they agreed. An Xiaoyao walks to the machine and takes a deep breath. Xia Qing finally sees the meaning on his face. This one is really very big. It has an impact on their life. When she sees an Xiaoyao like this, she can''t help but be a little nervous. She prays in her heart that it should not be 1. In fact, it''s a good one. It doesn''t matter to marry him. How big and stable a supporter is, how big a typhoon can''t blow down He doesn''t matter. An Xiaoyao took a deep look at Xia Qing and whispered, "Xia Qing, I always feel that the goddess of luck is looking after me. Let me meet you and love you. I think, this time, she will surely take care of me again. Believe me, if it is 1, you will not regret that you have me in your life when you stop breathing." Chapter 2028 In Xia Qing''s shocked eyes, an Xiaoyao slowly presses the button that controls the turntable of country e. the dice roll up on the wide table top, with a clean voice, and constantly jump. Like the sound of jade beads falling on the jade te, Xia Qing felt that it was like what was jumping on her heart. Her heart beat out of her chest. She didn''t know how to deal with it or how to do it. The dice kept turning. The crowd began to shout, "1..." A variety of shouts a sound, let her feel nervous, she looked at the crowd a excited face, ears also with a little red, an Xiaoyao did not see the dice turn, just looked at Xia Qing with a smile. Xia Qing''s ears are hotter. This kind of atmosphere seems to infect people. The speed of dice slowed down, and the crowd was more excited. Wherever the casino was bustling, people would gather together. There were so many people gathered here. Xia Qing was a little embarrassed. For the first time, she felt that it was not a good thing to be watched. The dice slowed downpletely, began to roll, and finally, in the crowd''s increasingly loud cry, stopped at 1. Another one. An Xiaoyao lightly looked at dice, turned to look at Xia Qing, whispered, "I won." He thought, it''s really God''s blessing. Maybe, he moved some small hands and feet. However, this automatic mechanism, which can be so urate, also tests luck. He is indeed a man of good luck. If he marries a wife, he can get help from God. What makes him happier than this? The process is not important, but the result. As long as Xia Qing agrees to his proposal, what does it matter. Xia Qing is stunned. This is simply a zero probability event. How can she meet it? Even if she promised an Xiaoyao, she thought that it was really an unlikely thing. Is it really fate that such a small probability event let him encounter, what is impossible? "Marry me, Xia Qing." An Xiaoyao suddenly yelled, the voice over all the screaming crowd, many people holding 1, all won the grand prize, excitement is needless to say, an Xiaoyao most value and they are not the same. At the moment, the people who had just been in front of the turntable came back to their senses and cried, "marry him, marry him, marry him..." what summer makeints about the excited boat, and feel like a pirate boat, and can''t help but Tucao, what is your excitement? What''s your excitement? It''s not your proposal. It''s not exciting for ten thousand years. An Xiaoyao suddenly pulls her and kisses her lip in the scream of the crowd. Ear side, has been ringing their voice, shouting to marry an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao kisses her lip, a touch namely cent, "Qing Qing, you see, God is helping me, you can''t escape." She looked into his eyes, and her heart turned a thousand times. She could make him so happy and look forward to it. What is she dissatisfied with? She did not want to marry, let alone marry an Xiaoyao. Is she really repellent? Not necessarily. "I love you." An Xiaoyao''s voice sounded in her ears, affectionate and focused. Good Xia Qing heard her shaking voice. She swore that she had never said such a difficult word in her life. Chapter 2029 The procedures and process of applying for the certificate are much simpler than they expected. The marriage registry, which is open all night, has a lot of people queuing up to get married. An Xiaoyao pulls Xia Qing to choose a ring from a nearby jewelry store. There was no kneeling, no flowers, no ring. Strictly speaking, it was not a perfect proposal. He was very satisfied, but he was afraid that Xia Qing would be wronged. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to these etiquette and details, but he would give her the same. A ring is a must. His proposal was not a fluke, but he did not expect it to be so smooth. Although he pursued his heart step by step, many things were not ready. Xia Qing was so excited to see him for the first time. He pulled her to choose the right ring from jewelry store to jewelry store. He was very careful, not impatient, with eagerness and joy, like a real newlywed man, deeply in love with him Doting on his wife. Xia Qing''s mood is veryplicated. How could she be so confused that she really agreed to him, now it is impossible to say that she wants to repent. Xia Qingzhong promised that she would do what she said. No matter whether she had psychological preparation or not, she would not go back on her regret. However, in the process of selecting the ring, Xia Qing was unexpectedly very silent. Finally, the two chose a ring and went back to queue for registration. It was their turn. There was no one waiting in front of her. She didn''t even have time to hesitate. She was put on a ring and got married. Until she got the proof, she was still stunned. They are all American nationality. It''s much easier to get married than others, and there are a lot ofplicated procedures. Xia Qing is dizzy. Feel the thing on the hand, inexplicably heavy. "I regret it. Can we divorce right away?" "No way!" An Xiaoyao said with a smile and kneaded Xia Qing''s long hair. This is his wife. It''s such a happy thing. "No one wants to get married and divorce on the same day. You can''t even think about divorce." Xia Qing is very tangled, this tangled mood, an Xiaoyao subconsciously ignored. She just hasn''t adapted yet. As long as she does, it''s OK. Xia Qing thought, you can''t live if you do evil. "We''re going to have a big wedding." An Xiaoyao said, every woman is a princess, even Xia Qing is no exception, she should enjoy, he will not give less, but will give her the world''s love. "I don''t want it!" Xia Qing quickly refused, this matter has not been discussed, "I and you married, already very regret, if we hold another wedding, like being exhibited for a day, I will not do it, or divorce, or so on, the other is not discussed." An Xiaoyao is good as a stream. "OK, everything is up to you." Xia Qing thought to herself, it''s almost the same. Since the marriage has already been married, she has to n well. She never thought that she would marry a trump card before. If Nn knew this, she didn''t know what expression it was. He didn''t even know that he was entangled with an Xiaoyao. Nn would be surprised to learn that they were married. Her sister would be surprised, too. All in all, it''s impossible. Xia Qing looks critically at an Xiaoyao beside him, but he is light hearted and confident. He thinks that Xia Qing can''t find his fault. He is the most perfect person. He still has this confidence. "We have to find a hotel. It''s our wedding night, dear wife." If you have a cold, the remaining two shifts will be back tomorrow Chapter 2030 Lasi city is a city that never sleeps, and Xia Qing''s spirit is also excellent. She ys all kinds of gambling games in the whole city. Even if it is the most boring, she also ys happily. She is not bored at all. Ann Xiaoyao followed her very well, always following her, smiling at her ying in the whole casino. Since he said that he was going to open a hotel for a rest, Xia Qing began to y all kinds of games. For a very good reason, I seldome to the gambling house once. If I want to have a good time, she is not tired at all. So y to three o''clock in the morning, Xia Qing yawned, still full of enthusiasm, there is no point to go to rest. Ann Xiaoyao shakes her head. Don''t you need to be scared like this? "Xia Qing, OK, go back. If you really want to y, I''lle with you again tomorrow." An Xiaoyao said, in fact, everyone knows that Xia Qing doesn''t like gambling at all and is not keen on it. She just escapes tonight. Xia Qing red at her eyes and said innocently, "who said that, today is the great day for Laozi to get married. I am excited, I am happy, I am willing." An Xiaoyao So, ying in the early morning, this reluctantly left, an Xiaoyao early in her ying time called to book the honeymoon suite, Xia Qing saw that the bed covered with heart-shaped rose petals when heart-shaped heart-shaped rose petals, secretly thought that an Xiaoyao was definitely intentional. It''s really exciting, you have wood!!!! Why did she marry herself in a muddle headed way. Xia Qing fled to the bathroom for the first time. She locked the door and took a bath. She usually had no petty bourgeoisie sentiment. She seldom took a bath. Today, she was lying in the bathtub. Her heart was full of confusion. When she was in the casino, she agreed to his proposal on impulse. Even when she got married, she was dizzy and didn''t feel much. Now, she realized that she had really done it A stupid thing, a stupid thing that can''t be turned back. Xia Qing is ying with her toes. If she goes out to divorce an Xiaoyao and talks about it seriously, will he agree? Or say she has AIDS???? Xia Qing found that it didn''t seem to be a good idea. She bowed down and buried the whole person in the water, asshole. Who made you so impulsive? You''d be dizzy after a few sweet words. Now you regret it. Regret death you!!! An Xiaoyao waited outside for nearly 40 minutes. Xia Qingcai came out of the bathroom. To be honest, it was the first time that he saw such a kind of Xia Qing. She usually liked to tie up her hair and was young and beautiful. Just after taking a bath, she had ck hair on her shoulders and wore a white bathrobe. Although she was tied tightly, she could also draw out her good figure. Her face was red, and she looked very beautiful, which made her heart and soul. It''s beautiful, Ann thought. This is his wife. Half a year ago, it was something he didn''t even dare to think about. Xia Qing is rarely looked at so attentively. Her face is even redder and stares at him a little embarrassed. An Xiaoyao pulls her to her side, her hands around her waist, and her intimate nose tip rubs against her nose tip. Her voice is low and hoarse, and there is a trace of doting and praise, "Qingqing, you are really beautiful." Xia Qing''s ears became hotter, dodged the distance, and snorted coldly, "that''s nature, which is universally acknowledged." Ann Xiaoyaoughs and goes in for a bath. When Xia Qing heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, the tension was relieved Chapter 2031 Xia Qing heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, and the tension was eliminated. Did she really have to fulfill the responsibilities of her new wife? She doesn''t want it. What can I do to avoid it? There is only one bed here. They must sleep together. Although the sofa is quite big, she doesn''t mind. An Xiaoyao will say something about the wedding night. Besides, she has done stupid things herself, and a series of subsequent stupid things will continue. Otherwise, it can''t be said in both emotion and reason. Xia Qing is a very neat person. Since she has promised to get married, she has thought that they will be a couple worthy of the name. She did not expect to live a nominal couple life with an Xiaoyao. However, things are developing so fast that she can''t suddenly adapt to it. She raised the quilt, swept the rose petals on the bed to the ground, and quickly and decisively covered the quilt to sleep. Before an Xiaoyao came out, she would be fine as long as she fell asleep. However, it was a little difficult. Suddenly, Xia Qing picked her eyebrows. If an Xiaoyao lost her interest, it would be none of her business, right? In this way, Xia Qing touched her face and made a decision in her heart. When an Xiaoyao came out of the bath, he saw a small ball on the bed. The rose petals were scattered all over the ground, and the air was full of rose fragrance. He had long guessed that Xia Qing would pretend to be dead. Heughed and walked over. It was dawn, the room was not on, the line of sight was also very clear, an Xiaoyao suddenly stopped, Xia Qing took off her human skin mask, the ugly scar on her face appeared in front of him. Even if beauty is in the eyes of Qingren, an Xiaoyao never thinks that such an ugly scar on a girl''s face is beautiful. It can almost frighten children to cry. How can he feel good-looking. Just, caressing this ugly scar, an Xiaoyao''s heart is full of heartache. Even if it is the best cosmetic surgery, there is no way to let her recover to the previous appearance, what''s more, Xia Qing left, no operation at all, this silly girl, also underestimated him. Did she think that would scare him away? It''s so silly, and it''s heartbreaking. Xia Qing closed her eyes, suddenly a little regret, she should not be like this, she can feel an Xiaoyao''s heartache, and an Xiaoyao caresses with tenderness, she deliberately shows scars, which is unfair to him. Besides, he is not such a superficial man. The more I think about it, the more ufortable Xia Qing feels in her heart. She simply doesn''t pretend to sleep. She opens her eyes, but an Xiaoyao smiles and asks gently, "don''t you pretend to sleep?" "If you touch it like that, the dead will wake up." Xia Qing didn''t have a good temper to say, "it''s ufortable to wear a mask all day, so I''ll take it off. Don''t think about it too much." Bah, bah, Xia Qing, you are too vain. You don''t think so. Is that an exnation? Hey down on his side, stretched out his hand to pull Xia Qing into his arms, and his gentle kiss fell on her temples. "After ying for a day, you are tired, so please have a rest." Xia Qing''s heart ran through countless grass mud horses, suddenly maliciously thought, just want to be with her such a man, suddenly changed his mind, is her face really let people down the appetite? Wipe, although this she expected things, but an Xiaoyao such performance let her very angry. Xia Qing, angry,pletely ignored the bitterness in her heart Chapter 2032 She wants to question Ann Xiaoyao. What do you mean? Is it true to judge people by their appearance? Does this scar make you so ufortable? However, what qualifications does she have to question him? She deliberately took off the human skin mask and exposed such a terrible scar, which was to make him lose his appetite. What could she say when he had exhausted his appetite as she wanted? Was she unreasonable, hoping that he would see her scar and praise her as beautiful as heaven. It''s too hypocritical. Xia Qing is very ufortable in her heart. She can''t tell clearly what she wants. At this time, a small Xia Qing in the heart said coldly, you are very disappointed that you can''t fight with him in bed. Xia Qing smashed the little Xia Qing with a fist, asshole. Who thought so? Being held in her arms by an Xiaoyao, her breath is full of familiar smell. She suddenly realizes that since when, the man''s breath has made her ustomed to, familiar with, and has made her unable to refuse. He lies beside her. What happened unconsciously, unexpectedly, also brought her some shock. "Xia Qing, can''t you sleep?" An Xiaoyao asked in a soft voice. Even if she closed her eyes, he could feel her mood fluctuation. She didn''t sleep at all, and he didn''t fall asleep. He still felt that marriage was the blessing of God. Even if it was a dream, he would have nothing. He grew up with no very strong desire for anything, nor was he afraid of losing anything. Now, he has a strong desire to run this marriage, afraid of losing Xia Qing. He was still immersed in the joy of marriage, unable to recover. "Asleep." Xia Qing firmly replied that for the time being, she has a lot of opinions on an Xiaoyao. No, she has an opinion on all the men. She has no beautiful appearance. As expected, men don''t look at you. All men judge people by their appearance. An Xiaoyaoughs, fingertips in her face ink brush, slightly sigh a, "I really did not expect, we became husband and wife." Xia Qing''s body was stiff. He hugged her and whispered, "I think it''s God''s favor to me. I know you don''t like me now. It doesn''t matter. You will have time to let you fall in love with me. Before this, I won''t force you." Xia Qing was stunned and suddenly returned to her taste. He was just teasing her. Yes, she almost forgot how proud and conceited an Xiaoyao is. Although she looks gentle and indifferent, everything is easy to discuss. In fact, he is so proud, so conceited, how can he want a woman who is not willing. However, because of his words, a few actions on such a wild imagination of their own, is how stupid ah ah ah, Xia Qing would like to strangle himself. When Xia Qing was very tangled, an Xiaoyao added, "so, you don''t have to be so tangled. I don''t think this scar is beautiful. I also think it''s ugly, but it''s a part of you. I don''t mean to dislike it. If you don''t want to have cosmetic surgery, I won''t force you. I won''t be so superficial, because this scar thinks you are not Xia Qing Love wife, can you sleep at ease Xia Qing felt that her whole body was about to burn, and the feeling of being exposed was really ufortable. She bit her lip and gave him a hard kick, "get out, I''m not entangled, your family is entangled." An Xiaoyao said solemnly, "strictly speaking, my whole family is just you and me. If you want to say that, it''s also true." Chapter 2033 Xia qingnu, "do you want to be raped on the first day of marriage?" An Xiaoyao Domestic violence, this word for them, is a very new word, an Xiaoyao feel very relieved, at least, Xia Qing admitted that they are a family, otherwise, how can there be such a word of domestic violence. It''s also a fresh experience. Xia Qing is very depressed. She finds that she has always been eloquent. She always says that she can''t be an Xiaoyao every time. She will be blocked back every time. She always has a feeling that her fist is hitting cotton. Ann Xiaoyao is not willing to let her too tired, whispered, "OK, go to sleep, wake up, I''ll take you home." Xia Qingyi Zheng, go home? She has been without a home for many years. Since the copse of her family, she has no home. There are a lot of houses, but no one is home. In recent years, she has almost no fixed ce to live. She has never had such a concept as "an Xiaoyao", which has touched the softest ce in her heart. Home is a very soft thing. It''s the warmest word. She immediately put her arms around his neck, kissed his lips, sucked for a moment, took a bite, and then held his waist and buried him in his arms. If she had killed her before, she could not make such a gesture of weakness, but in front of him, it was so natural. An Xiaoyao smile, perhaps, Xia Qing is not so exclusive of this marriage. As soon as I woke up, it was afternoon. They all had regr work and rest. After 8 hours of adequate sleep, they seemed very energetic. An Xiaoyao called for room service, and they had dinner. The helicopter is ready for direct flight to n city. This time is also an Xiaoyao driving. Xia Qing looks at the familiar buildings below. She is in aplex mood, but also a little calm. This time, she is not back alone. She has family around her. She is the most intimate family in every woman''s life. An Xiaoyao asked, "do you want to go to your original ce to tidy up your clothes?" "Go ahead." Xia Qing said, and then thought of something. She said, "don''t go. It must be full of eyes. We''ll be there when we go there. It''s not what we need, we can buy it again." An Xiaoyao at will she, the ne stops in the suburbs, trump has a car waiting for them, an Xiaoyao takes Xia Qing''s hand to get on the car,es to pick up their subordinates, eyes are about to stare out. What''s the rhythm?? It''s quite exciting for anyone. In particr, when an Xiaoyao led Xia Qing into the trump building, he received a lot of attention along the way. Lu Zhen whistled, tut Tut, Xiaoyao''s holding beauty home was much faster than he expected. Think of them, everyone holds beauty home, are all ck and blue, suffer thousands of hardships, which one is easy, how Xia Qing run, an Xiaoyao a chase, these two people be, is it really Xiaoyao brother''s emotional intelligence is too high? See an Xiaoyao take Xia Qing to the room, Lu Zhen mouth can also put a duck egg, what is the rhythm??? Illegal cohabitation??? It''s not like brother Xiaoyao''s style. The world must be in a mess. An Xiaoyao has something to do. He leaves temporarily. Xia Qing is wandering in his private space. This is his room, his home? It covers arge area and enjoys excellent lighting. The bedroom is connected with the study and living room. It is 150 square meters. It''s simple and cool. Chapter 2034 Xia Qing sits down on the big ck bed. The mattress is very soft andfortable. She can''t help her stomach. What''s wrong with sleeping in such a big bed alone? She directly rolled up, rolled twops, found veryfortable, Xia Qing satisfied. The ce to sleep in the future must be veryfortable. This made her very satisfied, but also slowed down a little. Her rejection of this ce suddenly heard footsteps in the corridor. Xia Qing thought that an Xiaoyao was back. She quickly and decisively got up from the bed with a carp and busily arranged the messy bed. If you let him find that he is bored in his bed, this is how God thing, such a disgraceful thing, she can not do. Snow pushed the door in, summer green a Zheng, also a sigh of relief, "sister." Xiaoxue hugged her with a smile, "how can I run so far that I know I want toe back." Xia Qingughs and doesn''t answer. She can''t tell Xiaoxue that she is scared away by an Xiaoyao. It''s too shameless. "Say, you and Xiaoyao?" The heart of gossip, as long as women are notck, she heard Xia Qing back with an Xiaoyao has been very surprised, listen to an Xiaoyao said, Xia Qing in his room, she is gossip. These two people, so soon on? It was surprising that there was no sign of it before. Xia Qing said, "ah We It seems that... " Xiaoxue looked at the rare coy Xia Qing, and slowlyughed, "OK, don''t be shy, but I really didn''t expect that you will be together. When will things happen? How do you like being carefree? I remember he''s not your type. " "I was forced." Xia Qing said seriously that there was no psychological pressure at all. Small snow white her one eye, "OK, still be forced, if you don''t want things, who can force you." Xia Qing is tangled. Do you want to tell Xiaoxue that she is married. "How fast are you going to live together "It''s a little faster than living together." Xia Qing two fingers stir together, snow does not understand, faster than the rhythm of cohabitation, what is the rhythm? Xia Qing thought about it for a while and said, "we got married yesterday." At the same time, in another conference room, Lu Zhen spits out a mouthful of water. Long Si quickly dodges and looks at Lu Zhen with distaste. Isn''t that the news of an Xiaoyao''s marriage? Is it necessary to exaggerate? He was also shocked, but not as happy as Lu Zhen. "Are you kidding?" Lu Zhen asked, taking a paper towel and wiping his mouth. This is a big thing. I didn''t expect that among them, an Xiaoyao was the first to get married. Before, they all thought that if an Xiaoyao was not lonely, he would be thest one to get married. Unexpectedly, how neat people are, the first to get married. What''s more, it''s a sh marriage!!! Ann Xiaoyao took a sip of tea lightly. "I never make such a joke." Long Si is very tangled. I think he likes Gu Qiqi for many years. He has been in love with Gu Qiqi for many years. He has made a secret love affair and hurt himself. After so many years of pursuing nothing, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing were still enemies. As a result, they saw each other so quickly. Does he need to ask Ann about Xiaoyao''s strategy of chasing his wife? "I thought you were just interested in Xia Qing. I didn''t expect to get married." Lu Zhen said strangely. I don''t know what Nn''s expression is when he hears the news. No, he has to tell Nn face to face. "If you let anti-terrorism and Guo An know about this news, they will be scared out of it." Chapter 2035 Xiao Xue listens to Xia Qing talking about the origin of her marriage with an Xiaoyao. She opens her mouth and closes it again. She thinks in her heart that Xiaoyao is really dark enough to cheat Xia Qing. The casino? E country turntable, oh, her little sister is so simple. She really thinks that machines are easier to use than people? The turntable of country e seems to have no rules, but in fact there are rules. In addition to the rules, if an Xiaoyao is asked to be a Dutch official, he wants several points. Basically, more than half of the probability will be as he wishes. I believe Xia Qing will have a deep understanding of this in the future. It''s just, is it cheating?? She''s such a tough little girl that she''s cheated? It''s unreasonable. It is estimated that long Si has to be depressed to death. After seven or seven years of chasing, there is no result. Xiaoyao can take care of his opponent. "Well, I''ll go out with you to buy some clothes, and I''ll talk to you about your face." Snow said, pulling her out, Xia Qing also thought he needed to buy some necessities, with the snow out. When an Xiaoyaoes back, Xia Qing is no longer in the room. His subordinates tell him that their sisters go out and an Xiaoyao is extremely sorry. Originally, he wanted to apany Xia Qing to buy these things. It is not a good thing for Xiaoxue to be too careful because of his welfare. Newlyweds buy necessities together. Maybe they are a couple. What a wonderful thing. They didn''t hang around for long. Xia Qing made a quick decision when shopping. She basically bought all the things she could buy in a shop. All the clothes she bought were of one brand. The color was very in. Some styles seriously challenged an Xiaoyao''s aesthetic outlook. She bought four white shirts in one style An Xiaoyao eyes a jump, is there no good-looking style? "How can I buy so many shirts and skirts?" Ann Xiaoyao asked, helping her with a pile of clothes. Summer green is especially beautiful, not aesthetic. Xia Qing said, "in my opinion, I''ll buy ten shirts and ten long shorts to rece them. My sister will say What do you think women should look like when they get married and force me to buy so many skirts? Do you really like women wearing skirts Thest sentence can be said to be vicious. An Xiaoyao shows his mind, "wife, you look good in anything you wear." Sweet talk is better than anything, but the heart secretly thought, fortunately, Xiaoxue went with her. If Xia Qing went alone, she would have a good look. It is estimated that the clothes hung in the closet can''t tell who is. Xia Qing hums a duplicity and throws his things to an Xiaoyao to sort them out. An Xiaoyaoughs and hangs her clothes in the closet. His clothes are not many. It''s really enjoyable for him to look at them. He never thought that one day women''s clothes would upy his wardrobe. So many colorful clothes hanging here, it feels very good. He is quick at sorting out these things. Xia Qing looks at him on the sofa like he is busy sorting them out. He thinks without any psychological pressure. It is not without any benefits to marry an Xiaoyao. At least someone cooks, washes clothes, cleans things and does housework. It''s so nice for a man to be her husband Aggrieved. She is, in principle, a cker at home. It''s ipetent to organize. If you arrange it for her, it is estimated that there will be a good show to watch. He can''t live in the house for more than two days. "There is something I need to ask for your opinion. Do you think there is anything that needs to be changed in this room?" Chapter 2036 Xia Qing was puzzled and nced around. The house was well lit, simple inyout, and the color was what she liked. She didn''t think there was anything to change. Xia Qing shook her head, "I like it very much. Nothing needs to be changed." Ann Xiaoyao nodded, nced at the bed, touched his chin and said, "I''m thinking about changing the bedding, or we''ll have time to go out and choose tomorrow?" Xia Qing eye corner a smoke, is she a person to feel an Xiaoyao solemn tone has a * * vor? She would bet that his mind must be full of unhealthy things. Xia Qing said with a straight face, "no, I think it''s very good." "It doesn''t seem to weigh your skin color very much." She looked up and down at Xia Qing. She was embarrassed and said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t need to use it. It looks good..." "Well, since you insist on your wife, don''t change it. ck is also very good." An Xiaoyao tone quite a bit of regret meaning, Xia Qing almost despised him. Xia Qing listens to his left wife and right wife''s, listening to is very awkward, but can''t refute, she really became his wife, why didn''t listen to other people''s husband call his wife all day, you don''t call me your wife ah ah. The marriage of an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing spread all over the trump building in one night. Basically, everyone knows that an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are married. Some people who have had a holiday with Xia Qing almost rioted. Thest time Xia Qing was rescued and recuperated here, many people were very ufortable. After all, Xia Qing was their enemy, and Xia Qing had killed many trump cards before. These people have rtives and still stay in the trump card. Who knows that she has changed her body and be an Xiaoyao''s wife, that is, half of their master. Everyone thinks that this is a very absurd thing. As long as an Xiaoyao''s brain is not broken, she could not have made such a decision. An Xiaoyao has long been prepared to deal with these situations. Xia Qing basically hasn''t heard any rumors. The riots below are suppressed by an Xiaoyao''s thunder like means, and the wind has not reached Xia Qing''s ears. On the contrary, when Xiaoxue and Xia Qing mentioned these things, Xia Qing suddenly realized, "I said why it was so calm. That day, a man came up to meet me and looked at me like an enemy, but he didn''t say anything. It was not like their style. It was originally..." It turns out that an Xiaoyao has dealt with everything. Basically, nothing bothers her. As he promised at the beginning, she didn''t need Cao Xin to do anything around her. This man''s means, versatile, can quietly solve all their troubles, even do not need to let her know, even do not need her to worry, she is well protected, Xia Qing has never been treated as a delicate flower to care for experience. So, her mood isplicated. Xiaoxue said, "he really likes you, so he can solve these problems for you. I was worried about the purpose of Xiaoyao marrying you. I should not doubt him. After all, you have been getting married so fast. It can be said that it is a sh marriage, which is not in line with Xiaoyao''s character. I was confused by you, He really wants to spend his life with you. " Chapter 2037 Xiaoxue said, "he really likes you, so he can solve these problems for you. I was worried about the purpose of Xiaoyao marrying you. I should not doubt him. After all, you have been getting married so fast. It can be said that it is a sh marriage, which is not in line with Xiaoyao''s character. I was confused by you. Now it seems that he really does I want to spend my life with you. " Xia Qing''s heart moved and wrylyughed, "elder sister, in fact, I married him. It''s not a good thing for him, is it?" "Yes." Xiaoxue said. She hesitated for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice, "there are four masters in the actual sense of trump card: Lu Zhen, long Si, Xiaoyao and Yunsheng. Of course, Qiqi is also an undercover. However, after so many years of undercover work, she has cultivated very little strength. The influence of the four of them is also different. The influence of long Si is the biggest, because he controls all the military forces of trump card. In addition, he is always the leader, so his subordinates will naturally be more convinced because Wang Pai is a very unique organization with high loyalty. Most of this loyaltyes from loyalty to the army, Lu Zhen Xiaoyao and Yunsheng The influence is far inferior to the four dragons. " "However, most of the nning and military ideas behind the scenes are unfettered attention. He has the most intelligent intelligence organization in the world, and his ability to cope with emergencies is better than others. It can be said that one is in the light and the other is in the dark. You used to be the enemy of trump card. Now you are married to Xiaoyao. Fortunately, long Si and Xiaoyao are one heart. If you have two hearts, Xiaoyao''s position in the trump card will be in jeopardy. " "Even so, the situation is not very optimistic. After all, he is ashamed of his brothers. In those years, you killed a group of agents, and now their rtives are all trumps. These days'' publicity has a great impact on Xiaoyao''s reputation and power." "If it''s dragon four, it may be two consequences, but it''s Xiaoyao. He and Yunsheng are ace think tanks, but they rarely appear in the battlefield. Jiwei is not as good as dragon four. I can''t guarantee that there will be any contradiction in the future." "It''s just that you don''t need to worry too much. Since he has such a decision, he must handle these things well, and he doesn''t need you to worry about them. No matter what they do, they are always in one mind. There is no need to worry about the disintegration of the four of them." "I tell you, because I can see that you don''t seem to have a deep love for carefree. I just want you to know that he has done more for you than you think, and you don''t need to give back the same, but maybe you can give back a point." Xia Qing a Zheng, staring at the snow, seriously in doubt, her elder sister and his husband is actually really have a dirty love between it??? "Am I your sister?" Snow chuckled, "you ask yourself, such a good husband, is not worth your sincere treatment?" Xia Qing asked, "is it really so obvious?" "Of course, anyone can see it." Summer green Du mouth, "so he is not very shameless?" His wife didn''t love him at all, and it was so obvious that his brothers were not convinced. Did long Si look at her and want to fight yesterday? She thought she had provoked him Chapter 2038 His wife didn''t love him at all, and it was so obvious that his brothers were not convinced. Did dragon four want to fight with her yesterday? She thought she had provoked him. "Snow said," on his wife this means, he deserves no face. " "Ah, elder sister, what do you mean?" Xiaoxue realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She was quick to respond and exined in a hurry, "I mean, he married a wife purely because of God''s favor. You don''t mean to marry him with sincerity. It''s God''s will that he didn''t have face, so he was looking for himself." Xia Qing is suspicious. Does she just feel that her sister is guilty is her illusion? Come back from Xiaoxue and meet Gu Qiqi in the corridor. Gu Qiqi weed him and said with a smile, "Qingqing, congrattions." After thest separation, Xia Qing didn''t see Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing gave a stiff smile and nodded. She had nothing to say to her. Gu Qiqi''s eyes flitted a touch of loss and soon disappeared. Xia Qing thought, how should she face Gu Qiqi if she could not see her head down? At the beginning, she thought Gu Qiqi was a traitor and betrayed her. Now, she is married to an Xiaoyao, and she is a traitor, it seems that it can not be said. They are a real family. "I really didn''t expect that you would marry Xiaoyao." Gu Qiqi said, in a sincere tone, "Xiaoyao will be very good to you. I''m satisfied that you can get happiness." Xia Qing continues to be silent. She knows what she is going to say. If she doesn''t say anything, the atmosphere is too cold. However, she really doesn''t know what to say. She can only be so silent. Gu Qiqi has no intention to force her, "I have something else to do. Go upstairs first." She nodded, Gu Qiqi walked to the elevator, Xia Qing''s mouth opened, and she could not call out her name. She shook her head and went back to the room. "It''s so boring to get married." Xia Qing spent an afternoon alone very stuffy, opened the window and yelled at n city like venting. She had yed the game all afternoon. You said it was boring or not. Her life has never been so boring except to heal her wounds. An Xiaoyao''s room, downstairs is opposite the information room. At this time, he happened to be downstairs and his subordinates to analyze Guo An''s recent new actions. When he heard such a fierce cry, the original crackling keyboard sound stopped. In this information room, there is sound 24 hours a day. Even if no one is talking, there is also a noisy regr keyboard sound. After Xia Qing''s call is over. There was a dead silence in the information room. The blue light flickered on the wall, and all the people were stunned. Of course, no one dared to look at an Xiaoyao''s face. Only one of his subordinates secretly saw the face of their boss from theputer reflection. (o) It''s wonderful. Their sister-inw is really a talent. Didn''t she notice that the information room is downstairs? Didn''t she really notice that it was their boss''s territory downstairs? The boss of their family has been shameful enough, and it is even more humiliating toe out like this. I think the team next door heard the call. It is estimated that in an hour, it wille out that their boss is too boring to make his wife bored. An Xiaoyao seriously introspection, as a husband, is he really unqualified? Even let her wife bored to n city shouting. Chapter 2039 The information room was quiet for a long time. An Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Lin Xiao, are you dead? Don''t you see William sending you a message "Oh, oh, see..." The reprimanded subordinates quicklye back to their senses and dare not make any mistakes. An Xiaoyao is serious, and no one dares to dy his work. They can''t help thinking that Xia Qing ran away a while ago. For a period of time, an Xiaoyao was extremely bad tempered and uncertain. Now people are around him, although his face is dim, his temper is guaranteed. Fortunately, Xia Qing called out after such a sound, did not shout again. An Xiaoyao maintained a poker face and worked all the time. The information room ushered in the longest period of silence in history. Leng, no one dared to say any nonsense. An Xiaoyao was very satisfied with this situation until an Xiaoyao left and all the heads gathered together. "I bet the eldest is not happy in his marriage." "Blind, so obvious things, who bet with you, you say, the boss has not turned sister-inw to the window." "Poof, you care about all this gossip?" "Bah, don''t you care?" "My focus is obviously different, OK? What I care about is, will our boss? Don''t say "no" when it''s critical. It''s even more humiliating. Do we have to shout at the window because of our sister-inw''s character? " People, "..." Among them, an Xiaoyao''s brain disabled powder clenched his fist and said, "nonsense, isn''t the boss iming that he doesn''t have the ability he can''t understand?" In the information room, Xia Qing had already been bored to sleep. When she woke up, an Xiaoyao was reading a book on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t know what she was reading. Xia Qing seldom took a nap. She usually took half an hour''s nap. She slept for two hours, and the more she slept, the more she fell asleep. Confused, see an Xiaoyao said hello, ring the bell for service, asked for a ss of juice, an Xiaoyao side looked at Xia Qing, she just woke up, cheek red, do not know how cute, always can not help but want to bite. Just look sleepy, like a sleepy cat, noble andzy, an Xiaoyao asked, "how is your day?" "Bored to death." Xia Qingined, "I have nothing to do all day. I feel like a waste man." She seriously doubted the necessity of her own existence, and could not find her own center of gravity and her position, which inevitably gave birth to the inexplicable idea that an Xiaoyao wife was a waste. An Xiaoyao seemed to see through her idea and said calmly, "Xia Qing, in fact, it can''t all depend on marriage. You have a lot of things to do." "For example?" Xia Qing opens one eye, intending to listen to an Xiaoyao''s words is reliable, and then consider opening the second eye. An Xiaoyao said slowly, "as a new wife, you need to learn too much. How can you be bored? For example, if you want to learn how to get along with your husband, how to serve your husband, how to be a suitable wife, and what''s more, if you are sozy, I think it''s necessary for you to learn how industrious a new wife should be and how to arrange the housework asionally. You can see how tolerant and generous I am that I don''t ask you to wash and cook, but you have to be a wife a little bit Self consciousness. " He said it in a gentle and sincere manner, with the expression of what a great husband I am. Chapter 2040 He said it in a gentle and sincere manner, with the expression of what a great husband I am. [training queen] "are you possessed by anything today Xia Qing opened his mouth and said "Tucao" so long. He never talked like this. His tone was always the same, but how to makeints about it was awkward. It''s like the sound of a repeater. And the great husband, I''ll go. "Are youining about myziness? I told you that I waszy. When you married me, I didn''t expect that I waszy. Now I''m tired of it. Men are indeed unreliable actions. They talk a lot of sweet words to women who don''t know how to do it. They don''t need money as much as the supermarket''s discount. You clearly said that I can do nothing, you clearly said you can do housework, do not need my hands, you clearly said to marry you, I don''t want Cao Xin, originally you lied to me, my mother said, married men and unmarried men are really two looks, girls want long snacks, don''t go astray, don''t look at men of different appearances, my mother is in the sky one day She was so sad and sad that her daughter met such a man who was not in charge of cheating on her marriage. She did not make breakfast for me. When she got up, she gave me cold milk and bread. She soaked in the studio at noon and didn''t apany me to eat. I was bored to sleep in my room. My life was so hard. " Xia Qing red at her eyes and cried for a long time. She concluded, "my marriage is not happy at all. I want a divorce!!" An Xiaoyao originally wanted to guide Xia Qing to forget another direction. For example, he wanted to give him a little face and respect before he was under hismand. However, who knows, he guided Xia Qing for two sentences, and Xia Qing answered his ten sentences. He is extremely depressed. Your mother, the direction of Laozi''s guidance is obviously correct. Why does he deviate to such an extent, and why even the characters like Ma, who she doesn''t remember, have run out. This is a lot of memory. He bet that Xia''s mother, who gave birth to the three thousand gold family of Xia family, never said what Xia Qing said. It was definitely Xia Qing''s imaginary words. His mother-inw should be ady who thinks she is very elegant, very intelligent, and speaks with a heart of chicken soup. She is definitely not such a vulgar woman. He looked at Xia Qing quietly turned his face to one side. Come on, auntie, is that the point of yourst sentence? "Let me first correct a sentence, what is breakfast for you to eat cold milk and bread, I hot milk to call you up to eat, is you can''t cry out, this can''t me me, I want to apany you to eat breakfast at noon, you and Xiaoxue run shadow are not, as a new wife, you have no you just married less than three days of consciousness." An Xiaoyao corrects herints, and Xia Qing is sometimes unreasonable. "I didn''t get up because I was spoiled in bed. For the sake of my body, you have to wake me up, feed me breakfast and go to work. Do you know how important breakfast is for a woman? Women who don''t eat breakfast are aging seriously and have long wrinkles and spots. I was such a disfigured woman. If you destroy my appearance, do I still have a way to live ? My God, the more I say, the more terrible. This marriage is too unhappy. I want to get a divorce! " I rely on you. You have to add one sentence to makeints about marriage. Do I have to divorce??? Chapter 2041 I rely on, you want to makeints about marriage, every time I want to add a sentence unhappy marriage, do I want to divorce??? An Xiaoyao put the book aside, decisively chose to interrupt the guidance first, "I''ll have a meeting." summer green heart Tucao sentence, open your sister''s meeting, you just returned from the meeting, makeints about it. If you want to fight with your aunt, you are still young. Dare to pick my fault, I''m waiting for you, dear husband, hum! As soon as an Xiaoyao left, Xia Qing stretched out, and the whole person was in spirits. Every time she quarreled with an Xiaoyao, she was in high spirits. She didn''t know how energetic she was. She ran out of sleepers. Xia Qing changed her sportswear and ran to their exclusive gun room to practice. This floor is nearly 1000 square meters. The wholeyer is soundproof. All the materials are different from other ces. The shiny floor mirror can see everything outside, and the field of vision is excellent. However, this mirror is made of special material, and you can see the inside from the outside. It''s just like stepping on the spaceyer. It''s veryfortable. It''s a special ce for an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen. Other agents can''te here. Xia Qing came to her for the first night, and anyanyuan gave her a pass card, and entered his speech recognition and fingerprint. Except for the information room, as long as it is where anyanyuan can go, Xia Qing can go. It''s also good to practice a gun alone. Xia Qing thinks about it. She doesn''t like it at all. There is no opponent. There is a flexible obstacle running design. She thinks about it. She opens themunication device at the door and can directly connect to an Xiaoyao''s wristmunication device. "What''s the matter?" "Are you in a meeting?" Xia Qing deliberately asked, there is very quiet, estimated that her husband in a person depressed, the meeting is nothing but an excuse. An Xiaoyao pretended to ponder, "it''s not something that matters. If you have something, of course, you''ll be the first. After all, I''m such a considerate and meticulous husband." Xia Qing silently Tucao two sentences, makeints about it. "Come down and practice your gun." Ann Xiaoyao is very neat, "OK." Xia Qing sits at the door waiting for him toe down. An Xiaoyaoes down in three minutes. She looks like a jade in her casual clothes. Xia Qing sits on the bright floor and looks at an Xiaoyao with her chin up. She can''t help but praise, "I said, in fact, you look really good." Temperament is good, not good, will also add three parts of the face, not to mention a long face, is not to be. An Xiaoyao''s depression is swept away. He feels like an idiot. He just thought about what to pull back. As a result, his wife praises him and forgets everything about getting back a game. It is even a kind of luck to have a wife who appreciates him so much. At the beginning, she always disliked his appearance and figure. Now it is hard to confirm his appearance. Rtively speaking, the day of affirming his figure is not far away. It''s not easy for him. "The floor is cold. Don''t sit down. Get up." He reached out his hand and motioned Xia Qing to get up. Xia Qingughed and put his hand in his heart. An Xiaoyao used it slightly, and she got up from the ground. Before she could stand still, she fell into his arms, and the shadow fell on his face, and he grabbed his lips. For an Xiaoyao''s kiss, she is no stranger at all, and she will not reject, even respond to his kiss. A momentter, he touched the tip of her nose affectionately and sighed, "I''ve fallen into your hands." The key is to nt so willingly. Chapter 2042 They assembled their own guns. Xia Qing originally wanted her own portable guns, but after thinking about it, she was suitable for fighting the enemy, not suitable for shooting targets, and it was a little powerful. It was better to assemble normal guns topete. Ann watched her as like as two peas, and almost immediately assembled the same guns to show fairness. "Wait a minute. Since it''s a game, there has to be a bet." An Xiaoyao said slowly. He looked at Xia Qing with a smile. He liked it best. Xia Qing thought, this is my specialty. Can I lose to you? She lost to an Xiaoyao in many aspects. Xia Qing always felt that she didn''t have a good state topete with an Xiaoyao. Last time, she was beaten by an Xiaoyao, because she had not recovered from serious injury, she always wanted to get back a game. Realize the ambition that no man can surpass her. "Well, you say win or lose." "It''s up to dinner. Whoever loses will cook dinner." An Xiaoyao said slowly, "the winner can order three days in a row, and the loser can do housework for three days." "Yes, no problem." Xia Qing agreed happily, and she felt sure that she would win. An Xiaoyao''s eyes sh through a touch of cunning. He turned on the smart timer on the wall. "Whoes first?" "Whatever, draw lots." Xia Qing tossed the coin, "head first." She is the head. Shees first. This training room is most suitable for obstacle shooting. In fact, it is a veryrge space. All obstacles are disyed by virtual images, but if they are hit, they are also disyed. Usually you see it''s empty, nothing. Once the obstacle shooting is turned on, the whole space seems to be filled immediately. Xia Qing was surprised when she first came here. It''s too high-tech. It''s no wonder that they are so skillful and precise one by one. They are amazing at their overall level. If they have such high-tech practice, it''s strange that they are not allowed to shoot properly. Moreover, there are multiyer obstacles that can be selected flexibly and urately judge the trace and track of bullets. None of the US secret service training systems have such high-level shooting training. In those years, she was always up early and greedy to train in the dark. How could she have suchfortable conditions and response? It also trained people''s ability to cope with emergencies. Xia Qing chose the first obstacle training, the mostplicated one. With four sets of magazines, an Xiaoyao sat down to enjoy her wife''s heroism from therge screen on the wall. There was no dead corner on therge screen on the wall, which could show her figure, including the obstacles she had touched. There is time to calcte after shooting, and there are 20 minutes of obstacle contact time. One point will be deducted for each touch. Xia Qing''s figure is very flexible, and she has a very sensitive response to the obstaclesing. Although she knows that it''s a virtual image, and she can''t be hurt by touching it, it is definitely a manifestation of strength to avoid it. An Xiaoyao can''t help admiring. It''s undeniable that Xia Qing is one of the best Gunners in the world. If she and they are a system and train under the same conditions, I''m afraid the results will be far greater than them. Sometimes human effort is necessary, but talent is also necessary. An Xiaoyao also finds that Xia Qing is beautiful. No one canpare with Xia Qing in his heart. Xia Qing with a gun is a luminous body, charming and iparable He slowly became proud. This is his wife, his people. This is the most sessful thing he has done in his life, and it is worth learning from his descendants. Chapter 2043 Xia Qing''s score came out. The shooting score was 1 minute 41 seconds, and the obstacle score was 17 minutes. She was hit three times by the obstacle. An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile and whistled, "only three seconds more than Lu Zhen''s best score. Brother Lu should cry." She suddenly had a bad premonition. She was three seconds lower than Lu Zhen''s best performance. What about him? As we all know, brother Lu''s skill is not as carefree as an. Xia Qing has a premonition that she is trapped. Brother Lu will jump up if he hears an Xiaoyao. Laozi''s score is full. Can she, can she? Of course, for an Xiaoyao, if they can''t get full marks, they don''t have to mix up. After all, they have been practicing since the system came out. An Xiaoyao also chose the first obstacle training, quickly into the virtual map, Xia Qing from the high-definition screen to see an Xiaoyao''s action, heart secretly praise a, really handsome. This is very different from the usual an Xiaoyao. His muscles are tight, his face is serious, and his figure is fast and flexible. He has dodged three practice obstacles in session, but he didn''t fan his clothes. Xia Qing''s heart is jealousy and admiration, she just had a point here. She turned tofort herself, he must not be the first time to train, have conditions tounch, there is nothing to envy, she just contact, can not hide is normal, the next time she can escape. But the more sheforted herself, the more jealous she was. How could she break it. Distressed, distressed, distressed How can a man be so handsome when he practices his gun? In those days, Xia Qing always thought that Dai Fei was the most handsome person with a gun, and no one couldpare it with him. Now he knows that Dai Fei is far from an Xiaoyao, and he is not a figure on a level at all. Put together, it''s a bit humiliating to an Xiaoyao. s, when she was young, her eyes were really sad. no wonder she is going to makeints about her. The more he looks at the high-definition screen, Xia Qing is more satisfied, vaguely proud, this husband, take out Beier has face. Turn to see the results on the stopwatch, she was shocked, your sister, I am going to lose. There are only two obstacles left in one minute and twenty-three seconds. It is estimated that about 30 seconds will make an Xiaoyao a second. She will definitely win her own victory. If he wins, she will have to do housework for three days in a row, and an Xiaoyao will also order meals. No, it''s hard work. She won''t do it. She won''t do it. Xia Qing thought for a moment. When an Xiaoyao hit the penultimate obstacle, she bit her teeth. In order not to do housework, she went all out. She put her hands on her mouth and called out with the voice that she had goose bumps, "Xiaoyao brother, I love you..." Bang!!! A crisp bullet hit the metal sound sounded, an Xiaoyao decisively hit the wrong side, a face swallow duck''s egg expression, and a reaction was not able to be hit by four obstacles in session. Because it has been 30 seconds since he was in such a trance, he still has two obstacles behind him. The time consumption must be more than that of Xia Qing, and the obstacles hit him more than Xia Qing. Xia Qing, when he saw it, makeints about her little waist, no pressure, no cheating and shame, but a victory gesture. What''s more, it''s not so good, ah Chapter 2044 It''s no wonder that an Xiaoyao''s face is struck by thunder. Anyone is allowed to do so. The shooting of this system is veryplicated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hit by obstacles. You need to concentrate on swimming and shooting. In this way, he has no extra mental effort to pay attention to Xia Qing, and who could have thought that Xia Qing would cheat, which surprised him. How could he react. In just a dozen seconds, an Xiaoyao lost decisively. Of course, he also lost very well. He finished hisst shot. The obstacle was one minute lower and the score was six seconds higher. Xia Qing announced the result without pressure, "you lost." An Xiaoyao speechless looking at her, lies is a special training project for female agents, ah, blunder. "You cheat!" "Who cheated and who stipted that when shooting, no one else could speak? Did you? You didn''t say it. If you lose, you will lose. I''ll have spicy chicken in the evening Xia Qing ces a meal with a smile. An Xiaoyao looked at him with a smile and said, "OK, you are cruel." One day, he will be willing to let Xia Qing say this: I love you. For a long time, his wife is going to live with him. If you want to make a little fuss, you can do whatever you like. He won''t believe it. He can''t tame this wife. Xia Qing tilted her head and thought to herself that his expression just now was so ssic. Unfortunately, it was not photographed. It was definitely a great loss. She had a rare opportunity tough at an Xiaoyao. She didn''t know how happy she was. "You used to y games with other people, did you cheat like that?" An Xiaoyao sat down and unscrewed a bottle of water to drink. Xia Qing spat out her tongue and whispered, "I''m not so shameless. I''m the most upright person. How can I do such shameless things? You think too much." "I don''t see how honest you are when you just showed up." "It''s absolutely your illusion." Xia Qing said with a smile and turned to the topic, "it''s not so glorious for you to win me like this. After all, you often practice." "You think too much." This training system has not been updated for a long time, and we haven''t trained many times. It''s not a regr training subject. We only asionallye down to practice guns. The system we trained before is not so flexible and cumbersome. This is the upgraded system. "The fourth dragon hasn''t adapted to it, so I won''t practice." "True or false?" "Do you think I''m as rascal as you are?" Xia qinghum, one thing has to admit, "your system is much more advanced than anti-terrorism Guo''an. It is estimated that they have never seen these things. If you apply for a patent, you will get a good reward." "Baby''s upgraded system." "Wow, my dear nephew?" Xia Zhiqing is very surprised and proud. An Xiaoyao nodded and said with a smile, "he has performed very well. In the past, this training system was based on the simtion of the spy ind. Without this kind of virtual image and data, some technologies can''t keep up with it. After training, he simted this kind of virtual image to exercise the reaction ability of the shooter. It was very good. But the conventional physical training can not rely on this virtual image to do, the only advantage is to exercise the reaction ability "The reason why some agents die is that theyck the ability to respond. It''s not that they are ipetent." Chapter 2045 "The reason why some agents die is that theyck the ability to respond. It''s not that they are ipetent." Xia Qing can''t hide the pride on her face. She can''t tell how proud she is. She seems to have designed the whole system. Her baby nephew is so powerful and powerful. She can do this at a young age and still get it when she grows up. It must be extraordinary. At that time, Guo An''s people did not catch him and fell into the hands of the trump card. They must be regretful, but now they can''t change them back. "Our family is smart and talented." Xia Qing is proud to sum up a sentence, once again open the system to practice gun, an Xiaoyao is leaning on the cushion beside, looking at her data, the eyebrows are all smiling. Such a girl with bright smile is the red rose in his mind. Xiao Xue asks Xia Qing to talk about her operation arrangement. Xia Qing has to move a knife again. She is not willing to do so. Xiao Xue frowns and refuses to agree. Xia Qing is so frightening. "You look at your own face in the mirror. How frightening. Do you dare to go out with such a face? Even if you don''t care, you can''t wear a mask every day when you give birth to a baby. Can you imagine that your son looks up and sees the scar on your face crying when you hold the baby in your arms? " Xia Qing o (s system) O. Elder sister, your brain tonic is also too omnipotent. This situation can be imagined. How invincible it is. Without saying a word, Xiaoxue did a general examination for her. After taking the blood sample, she decided on the operation time, which could not be refused. She had to have an operation. "This kind of face that is annoying and scared by ghosts or ghosts should be repaired as soon as possible." "Elder sister, would you mind my fragile mind a little? I am the one who was disfigured, or a woman. " "I''ll admit you''re a woman when you have a child." Light snow calm emperor answers. Xia Qing resolutely shut up. Roaring in the heart, NIMA, is it necessary to have a child to be a woman? I don''t look like a woman any more. My body is better than that of elder sister. makeints about Tucao makeints about her. she looked at the face of the mirror, reluctantly agreed to the operation, Xiao Xue said that the operation may not seed, but it will not be so ugly as now. Xia Qing still has a glimmer of hope. The awesome doctors hope that the trump card will help eliminate the scar. An Xiaoyao a listen to Xia Qing agreed to the operation, but also a sigh of relief, he does not dislike her face, but, such an eye-catching thing, can eliminate nature is good to eliminate, Xia Qing now does not care, who knows with age, will care. I''m young now, and I''m also recovering quickly. I''m afraid I won''t have such a good recovery when I''m older. An Xiaoyao does what he says. In the afternoon, he decides to buy food materials for cooking. By the way, he informs everyone toe to his home for dinner. There is a big restaurant on this floor and a shared kitchen. An Xiaoyao doesn''t usually do it very well and has a special person to handle it. Today, the chefs are on holiday. An Xiaoyao does it by himself. Lu Zhen eximed, it''s going to change. He could eat a meal cooked by An''an Xiaoyao. This is the memory of how long ago. "Why did you have a whim to cook today?" Lu Zhen couldn''t help but ask curiously. There were countless kittens running in her heart. Chapter 2046 An Xiaoyao said faintly, "Xia Qing and I practiced gun, I lost, so I promised her to cook dinner for three days." Dragon four roared, "I wipe, you even lost? It''s impossible. Xia Qing must have cheated. Otherwise, how could you lose? How can you make us feel????? You don''t give us ace men long faces Lu Zhen secretly thought, dragon four, you have always been the king of truth. "It''s not surprising that she won, OK? Please be a little more mature. Don''t make such a fuss. Don''t let others think that we haven''t seen the world before." An Xiaoyao said while preparing the ingredients for the evening, very calm. Lu Zhen turned her head to one side in silence, and Longsi almost burst into mes. "Come on, we''ve seen the world before. How could you be cheated by Xia Qing, the little girl who has seen the world, and you''ve seen so much of the world?" Lu Zhen is happy in silence, and dragon four is the truth again. An Xiaoyao special calm back, "this is husband and wife interest, you this kind of no wife, certainly can''t experience this kind of fun." The two men who had no wife at the scene were covered with beef and were extremely painful. Lu Zhen suddenly said, "who says I don''t have a wife, my wife is still your wife''s boss, and the rotation level is higher than your wife." Long Si Yi looks at him with disdain and suspicion. In this way, does he have no wife? That''s absolutely not good. Even if he has no wife, he has to pull Lu Zhen to have no wife, otherwise he will feel the deep malice of this society. "You just blow it. You dare to say Nn is your wife. I think you are his wife. That kiss on your neck has not disappeared for three days. It''s a wild animal. If you were on it, would you be bitten on your neck? If you say Nn is your wife, you have to believe it. " Lu Zhenughs. It''s worth showing off that there''s a kind of wife''s mark on me. "You men who don''t have women''s arms or men''s arms don''t realize this kind of fun." Long Si suddenly became angry and punched Lu Zhen. Looking at the war from him to long Si and Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao smiles and hums a little song and prepares food. When they are done with it, an Xiaoyao just says, "by the way, Nn is in n city. Why don''t you ask him toe over for dinner? I have to talk to him about Xia Qing." "I told him all about it." Lu Zhen said, how could he let others talk about such exciting things? It''s hard to see Nn''s face split by thunder. He didn''t know how cool it was. "Let''s have dinner together." An Xiaoyao said, "it''s Xiaqing''s half mother''s family." Lu Zhen deeply feels the conspiracy theory from an Xiaoyao, but she still calls Nn to have dinner. Does Xia Qing know that Nn ising to eat? ording to Nn, Xia Qing has not told him about it. Xia Qing didn''t even say Xia Chenxi. She would never take the initiative to talk about marriage with anyone. Unless you ask her. Lu Zhen wanted to see the opera. His beauty was an Xiaoyao''s half of his family. He felt that his elders had been separated. Gu Qiqi happens to be free. When he sees long Si and Lu Zhen chatting on one side, he doesn''t mean to help. He asks if an Xiaoyao needs to start. An Xiaoyao says with a smile, "it''s still Qiqi that deserves people''s pain, but I''ll have to make this meal myself. You can have a free time." Chapter 2047 Xia Qing knew that Nn also came to dinner. Her first reaction was to y games in the study, pretending to be busy and not to eat. It was a shame that she married her enemy shortly after she left anti-terrorism. She didn''t say hello to her old boss. Now she''sing to eat. What''s the situation? She wants to cry in an instant, you mu you!!!!! Nn will give her face to see, Nn will certainly have a nervous breakdown, never emotional face to teach her. She lingers until dinner time, and is dragged out by an Xiaoyao. Lu Zhen goes to pick up Nn, but before shees up, Xia Qing is listless. When she sees that the table is full of things she likes to eat, she is instantly energetic. Ann Xiaoyao is so thoughtful. He must have asked Gu Qiqi what she liked to eat, and all she prepared was her favorite food. Being cared for so much, Xia Qing''s heart is sweet. When Lu Zhen and Nn came up, Xia Qing was a little hungry. Seeing her mother-inw''s shyness, the new daughter-inw red at Nn andined, "I''m starving. How can youe now?" Nn looked at Xia Qing with iron and steel. Xia Qing spit his tongue out and dare not makeints about it. Nn and Lu Zhen sat down. An Xiaoyao opened a bottle of red wine. The people were not veryplete, but it was not a pity. An Xiaoyao said, "after Xia Qing and I got married, we wanted to invite everyone to have a casual meal. Today, we are here, our husband and wife would like to toast you first." Xia Qing is very cooperative, to give an Xiaoyao face, Nn meaningful look at her, did not speak, Xiaqing eyes did not dare to face up to him, Nn has been in the hands of small packaging to Xia Qing. Xia Qing was at a loss, "why?" "Your wedding gift." Xia Qing''s mouth opened, and her ears rarely rose a little red. She quickly and decisively opened the package and found it was a gold card. Xia Qing raised the card and said, "Congrattions?" "Yes." "How much is it?" Xia Qing''s eyes brightened, then said, "you take dead wages, certainly not much money." Ann careless cough, Nn waszy to answer her, Xia Qing contented with the card, married to red packets, what the most affordable, she is mostcking in money, dragon four Tucao, "you are married to the free, and still makeints about money?" "His money is mine, mine is mine. Who thinks it''s too much." Xia Qing answered solemnly. dragon four Tucao weak, also do not bother to makeints about them. Lu Zhen propped up her chin and looked at his beauty, "have you ever thought about this picture? The right-hand subordinates of the two of you used to have dinner with us at the same table, and they are still so harmonious. Have you never dreamed of it? " Nn looked at Lu Zhen and said, "happy?" "Nonsense, of course." Lu Zhenughs so much that she can''t see her eyes. Who is not happy with this kind of scene. Nn nodded, "how do I see Xia Qing is like being cheated." The wine that long Si just drank almost gushed out. NIMA, this is the real truth emperor. Xia Qing almost hugged Nn''s thigh and cried, yes, she was cheated, that''s what she got. At this time, an Xiaoyao''s mobile phone rings, and the best mobile phone ring is: "Xiaoyao brother, I love you..." Ann Xiaoyao got up and said apologetically, "take a call." Everyone looks at Xia Qing in a daze. Xiaoyao brother stabs Nn''s so-called cheating marriage theory with his practical action. Lu Zhen maps a slot silently, brother Xiaoyao, your martial power!!! Chapter 2048 Everyone looks at Xia Qing in a daze. Xiaoyao brother stabs Nn''s so-called cheating marriage theory with his practical action. Lu Zhen maps a slot silently, brother Xiaoyao, your martial power!!! They were all stunned. Xia Qing didn''t mention it. They didn''t respond for a moment. The spicy chicken pieces fell into the porcin te, and the tip of her tongue was touched with a little pepper, which made her numb. The Idiot''s voice was made by which woman. It was so disgusting that Muyou. This is definitely not her, not her, not her. [ the husband of her family is so calm. She walks out and says nothing more than three words. What kind of phone is this? This is definitely a conspiracy. The whole dinner party is a conspiracy. She looks at an Xiaoyao with deep hatred. She wants to kill an Xiaoyao, the sinister ck fox. She thinks that she has won a game in the training room, but she doesn''t know that he is waiting for her here. What''s more, it''s a big hole. Other people looked at her, and Longsi happily thought, tut, this voice, Xiaoyao must be crisp, but how did he force Xia Qing to say this sentence. Xia Qing doesn''t seem to love him. "What are you looking at me for? I''ll go without eating. Haven''t you heard a woman say it?" Since they were all heard, they were also used as the bell, saying that it was not her, which was too bad atmosphere, simply broke the jar. Lu Zhen chuckled, "you''re a confession. I don''t sound like you, but your voice is so cute. If you follow him out with this voice, you can go to the children''s area to buy and bargain. Is Xiaoyao very fond of Laurie Xia Qing is indignant and gnashing her teeth. Due to the presence of Nn, she is newly married and has not yet informed him, which is not easy to attack. However, Nn is calm as a whole. She ignores their mischief and Gu Qiqi chooses silence. Lolita makeints about dragon four. "He hasn''t been eating loli all the time? Well, did he force you to call uncle in bed Even if she was calm and calm, she took a piece of beef and fell back into the te. Gu Qiqi''s lips twitched. Who are these people? Xia Qing''s ears are red. She can be sure that she is absolutely angry. She almost beat the table to find long Si to fight, there is no end to it. At this time, an Xiaoyao came back with an Enron smile on his face, as if the scene was just an illusion of the public. It was a normal bell. Seeing that they did not eat, he asked casually, "are you full? I''m ready to be so rich. " Nn said faintly, "it''s enough to see the y." "Well, is there a y? Where? " An Xiaoyao solemnly asked, received the mobile phone, Xia Qing looked at his mobile phone, almost burned out a hole, this broken mobile phone caused trouble, is the fault of this mobile phone. Long Si tut tut a, thought in the heart, is it that he specially invited Nn to dinner just to show off that Xia Qing is his people both physically and mentally? Xia Qing stares at him, an Xiaoyao smiles and asks, "wife, what''s the matter?" "Damn it, get rid of your broken bell." Ann Xiaoyao said, "change it? Why do you want to change it? I think you yelled so cheerfully that day. You listen to your voice. It''s most suitable to be used as a bell. Do you think it''s unfair if you don''t like it? That''s OK. I''ll record one for youter "Who wants you to sound like a bell?" Xia Qing refused, and felt that it was too humiliating to quarrel in front of them. He nned to settle the matter after autumn. An Xiaoyao had this intention. Anyway, his goal was achieved, and the others didn''t matter. - Chapter 2049 "Who wants you to sound like a bell. "Xia Qing refuses, and feels that it is too humiliating to quarrel in front of them. He ns to settle the matter after autumn. An Xiaoyao has this intention. Anyway, his purpose has been achieved, and the others are indifferent. Xia Qing''s anger to him, also like cotton, not much power. Lu Zhen also wanted to watch the newly married couple quarrel and enjoy the y. Who knows, it just stopped. It seems that the couple still have a good understanding. They don''t show too much drama to outsiders. However, hearing the bell, the meal is worth it. After dinner, everyone went to the living room for tea and chat. Lu Zhen satfortably on the edge of the sofa, cuddling Nn from behind,manding Xia Qing, "Hello, newly married woman, at this time, you should graciously bring out the fruit for us to eat." "There are plenty of refrigerators. You can take them if you like." Xia Qing waved, stretched her legs, and didn''t care about the image. Lu Zhen tut said, "I''m reallyzy. I can''t help but serve you with three meals." "That''s necessary. To marry Laozi is a blessing that he has cultivated in hisst life. Naturally, he has to be offered by God and Buddha." Xia Qing hem said, just by an Xiaoyao put together, she just didn''t have so much leisure to give him a long face. Thinking about how to invade his mobile phone, ck the ring. However, she also knows that it is a challenge and an impossible task to get the information of the world''srgest information leader. Xiaoxue washed the fruit and brought out the fruit for everyone. The men talk about thetest form, and the political topics have a little sense of the people. If they want to open up the scale at ordinary times, they don''t talk much about Nn''s return to office. Nn said, "I heard the wind, it should be OK, but the specific order has note down, and it will be a while." Michael had been reinstated for a long time. He had nothing to do with him. So he took a long vacation. However, he couldn''t help it even though he was eager to return to the army. Lu Zhen jokingly said, "if there is no room for you there, you can jump to trump." Nn looked at him, did not speak, there are some thin smile in his eyes, this kind of joke, no one put in mind. "I heard that Guo Defense Department and Yinyun signed arge order for F-22?" Asked Nn. Lu Zhen nodded, "it''s been there for a long time, but this batch of contracts are new. We havepleted a lot of transactions shortly after we signed them. What''s the matter "My aunt is checking Yinyun. Maybe you don''t know who leaked the news. I identally saw such a note in her file that day. I don''t know whether it''s routine or targeted. If it''s routine, I''d like to list it as a top secret document. Besides, Yinyun''s predecessor also signed a military contract with Guo Defense Department, so they won''t be so cautious. " Nn learned about it today. He knew that Lu Zhen was responsible for this, so he told Lu Zhen to be on guard to avoid idents. Lu Zhen was caught once. As long as he has the ability, even if he will break his own principles, he will keep Lu Zhenplete. Lu Zhen pinched his shoulder to show him to rx. An Xiaoyao said, "Yinyun has just produced a batch of new weapons and sold them to country y. this weapon is brand new in the market, and three fighter nes are also distributed for bundle sale..." - Chapter 2050 An Xiaoyao said, "Yinyun has just produced a batch of new weapons and sold them to country y. this weapon is brand-new in the market. It also distributes three fighter nes for bundling sale. It is estimated that the government has been concerned. In addition, more and more military contracts have been received by them. It is reasonable that they should be on guard. However, we must not be able to find them. It''s nothing important. It''s not a big deal "Of course, it''s best to be thergest legal arms dealer in the world. If we can''t, it doesn''t matter. Arms smuggling is the ce where we started. Moreover, the profit of legal arms trading is 1% of the smuggled arms, which is absolutely impossible topare." Nn is able to hear the meaning of an Xiaoyao. They are developing the silver cloud and intend to control the arms trade of big countries such as Europe and the United States through the silver cloud, including submarines, motherships, airnes and light weapons. Trump card has always upied the East, West and North Africa market. The European market is upied by some legitimate arms dealers. Now, they want to change their strategy, keep the original market in the form of smuggling, and then control the new market in a legal way, if they really be the first arms partner of the United States. It is estimated that it will be the world''srgest legitimate arms dealer, and its days are not far away. At that time, if the next trump card leader has the intention, he can basically monopolize the global arms trade. I think this is a very terrible thing. What Nn knows is that there are several of the most important cooperation projects. Guo Defense Department has signed contracts with Yinyun. However, an Xiaoyao''s words are very light. However, his tone is not small. It can be said that ording to him, this part is dispensable. "Silver cloud will slow down the pace of development." Lu Zhen said, "if the development is too fast, it is not good to really control the global market. When things are extreme, they will reverse. I am afraid that the United States will make a big counterattack at that time. Slow down and slow down will be more suitable for the current development." Lu Zhen is in charge of Yinyun''s affairs. An Xiaoyao and other people never ask about Yinyun''s affairs. They only give advice asionally and never interfere with Lu Zhen''s decisions. Lu Zhen wanted to make Yinyun''s trump card white before. Because he didn''t want Nn to be embarrassed. He washed his identity and had less money, but his life would be much morefortable. After all, no one wanted to be a global wanted criminal. Now, his ideas have changed and he is not demanding. They also realize that if they really control the European and American markets, people''s ambition will be infinite, and they will certainly control the global arms trade at that time. The European and American powers may not be able to amodate them. Now they will not be able to deal with them together, and they will not know in the future. Xia Qing is eating melon seeds and does not participate in such a discussion. She is not very concerned about the overall situation of this kind of national affairs. Xiaoxue said, "it''s really my own people who are good at talking. I don''t need to check the information, which saves a sum of money." People, "..." Even if it is true, snow girl should not be so true. What if Nn is arrogant and doesn''t give them any information? Xia Qing ponders over the sess rate of sleeping this night and getting up in the middle of the night to secretly take an Xiaoyao mobile phone. So everyone is discussing domestic and state affairs. Xia Qing is gnashing his teeth to eat melon seeds. Gu Qiqi tangled to think, she need not tell Xia Qing, how to grasp the soft rib of an Xiaoyao? In fact, there is a way to super control an Xiaoyao. It is estimated that no one will tell Xia Qing except for her. If she tells Xia Qing, an Xiaoyao doesn''t have to think about her rebellion, and her end will be very miserable - Chapter 2051 In fact, there is a way to super control an Xiaoyao. It is estimated that no one will tell Xia Qing except for her. If she tells Xia Qing, an Xiaoyao doesn''t have to think about her rebellion, and her end will be very miserable When everyone is scattered, Gu Qiqi is still struggling with this problem, and Xia Qing is also struggling with the mobile phone problem. When the couple are left, Xia Qing decisively loses the melon seeds and jumps up. With a tiger''s face, he says, "delete your cell phone ring tone, otherwise, I will certainly disturb your chickens and dogs today. "I am used to being quiet, and I''m a bit bored. I like to be hot and noisy. If you want to be restless, you should be restless, and I''m happy." Wipe, Xia qingnu, what is the answer? She red at him. "How did you record that sentence? Did you have a n?" An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it''s a long story..." "Then make a long story short!" An Xiaoyao said, "since there are electronic screens in the monitoring room, do you think there will be no video recording? Dear, I not only record your voice, but also record that picture in my mobile phone. Every day before I go to bed, I look at you and cry out that I love you. Then I twist your little waist, and I suddenly feelfortable sleeping. " "You pervert, delete it for me." Xia Qing heard that even that stupid kind was recorded, and she was stunned. Last night, when she went to bed happily, she looked at her mobile phone and wasughing. She was still puzzled and didn''t know why. As a result, the reason has been found today. It''s too hard to be reasonable. "It''s a little fun for my husband. Please don''t be angry." An Xiaoyao doesn''t move. She picks up her things and goes to take a bath. Xia Qing follows him all the time asking for a mobile phone, but he doesn''t fight. An Xiaoyao stops at the bathroom door, looks back at her and asks expectantly, dy, do you want to take Yuanyang bath with your husband?" Xia Qing looked at the clothes in his hand, looked at the bathroom, and then looked at the man''s eyes shining with wild animals. He kicked him into the bathroom. An Xiaoyao closed the door with a smile, and replied, "if you want toe, I''m always wee." "Shut up Yuanyang bath, Yuanyang, you are big. Xia Qing is gratified to find that an Xiaoyao''s mobile phone is on the living room table. This is her whim. After all, she is newly married and really does nothing. She is willing to clean up the table. Who knows that she found an Xiaoyao''s mobile phone. She took it in surprise. She found that her mobile phone screen turned out to be her. This was taken by Ruishi when he shot it. Xia Qing has no impression when she took it. She was wearing a green tights vest and white shorts. Her body hook was perfect and her hair was high. Suddenly she turned back with a smile like a flower. On that day, the sun was shining, and the beautiful scenery was the snow mountain far away from Ruishi. However, she was beautiful. Her heart a warm, at that time, she felt that he was shooting her, he also said, snow scenery is much better than you, I am shooting snow scene, you think more. Tut Tut, different opinions. Xia Qing interrupts his confused thoughts and starts to unlock. An Xiaoyao''s mobile phone has a password. Last time he unlocked it, she peeked at it secretly. The first number is 9. The others don''t see it. There are manybinations of these three numbers. What to do? Xia Qing tried many times, but he couldn''t untie it. He wanted to break his cell phone. - Chapter 2052 Guessing the password is not Xia Qing''s strong point. She opened it several times withoutbining a few numbers. She said it silently. This is indeed a technical work. The heat sensor should be able to see that those ces are often touched, but this is also an unreliable decision. Xia Qing''s various frustrations and tangles eventually failed to unlock, so she had to put the mobile phone back because Ann Xiaoyao is out. [: it''s so fast to take a bath. You''ve cleaned Muyou!!!! Makeints about mobile phone. she Tucao, roll to the side, not Li an free and unfettered, Ann leisurely and carefree toss water, coquettily walking around the house, Xia Qing quietly packed things, he went to pick up the phone, Xia Qing took a nce, want to see his password, because of the rtionship between the angle, unexpectedly did not see, her heart continued to say dozens of regrettable. What a pity. She didn''t get a chance to read the code and lingered until they both washed and went to bed. An Xiaoyao doesn''t have the habit of ying with mobile phones before going to bed. Since she got married, she has be a typical good man. She doesn''t work all night. She takes special care of her body. She goes to bed before 12 o''clock. The standard is excellent. "Are you really not going to change the ringtone and delete that stupid video?" "Are you still thinking about it?" "Nonsense, I will dream about it in a while." Xia Qing said, looking at an Xiaoyao''s eyes can be said to be like a wolf like tiger. It''s like swallowing him. It''s typical ferocity. An Xiaoyao said, "I personally prefer this ring tone. I don''t intend to delete it for the moment. Of course, if my wife can sing a song and record it for me, I can consider changing it." "Well thought." Xia Qing hummed and couldn''t bear the impatience in his heart. "No more." She was so angry that she almost kicked him down. An Xiaoyao put a smile around her waist, rubbed her head on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "of course, if my wife can change her mind and please me in other ways, I can also consider it." "What can I do?" The atmosphere is too warm and ambiguous. The husband and wife are hiding in the bed and whispering. Xia Qing can''t react for a moment and ask foolishly. An Xiaoyao almostughed, but said solemnly, "I heard that men are lower body animals. Maybe you can consider sex speech show your husband or something." "Go away, you want to be beautiful." Xia qingnu pushed his head aside and took off his ws. "Get out of the way. You don''t want to take advantage of me. There''s no way. I can''t bend. You can use the broken bell if you like." For the sake of her innocence, Xia Qing hid far away and slept next to the corner. Although when she got up, she was always entangled with her hands and feet inexplicably. However, Xia Qing swore that before she went to bed, she was very regr, very standard and very far away. It is absolutely his problem to form that sleeping posture. She sleeps very, very regr, rarely moves, but in the end, she doesn''t know why she somehow rolls to an Xiaoyao. If an Xiaoyaoes to hold her, she must know that she is not sleeping dead. If he rolled over, their positions should be on her side, but as a result, both of them were sleeping on his side, and Xia Qing had been puzzled. Of course, used to, she has noints, after all, the indoor temperature is appropriate, there is a natural heater holding sleep isfortable. - Chapter 2053 Of course, used to, she has noints, after all, the indoor temperature is appropriate, there is a natural heater holding sleep isfortable. [: looking at her like a thief, an Xiaoyao can''t help crying andughing. He really wants to kill her. No matter how far away he is, he will be hooked by some means. However, such a lot is meaningless. This wife is not willing to marry. If it is not, he will inevitably fail in his life. Therefore, he has patience to y hide and seek game with her, and his reputation is determined Sooner orter, it''s his people. Xia Qing is easier to fall asleep than an Xiaoyao. Seeing that she is asleep, an Xiaoyao purses her lips, picks up the central controller and adjusts the 25 degree to 16 degree. When sleeping at night, the most suitable air-conditioning temperature is 28 degrees. An Xiaoyao always adjusts it to 25 degrees, and Xia Qing also adapts to it. At 16 degrees, it is decisively low. When two people sleep in a quilt, the temperature drops, and naturally they lean to a warm ce. Within ten minutes, Xia Qing automatically and spontaneously rolled into an Xiaoyao''s arms and happily held him to sleep. He did not know what had happened. An Xiaoyao calmly raised the temperature. "This silly girl..." He smiles and closes his eyes to rest. Since he has a wife, he has a very regr schedule. At first, his biological clock can''t be adjusted. At this time, he is busy and doesn''t sleep until three or four o''clock. As long as Xia Qing doesn''t go to work, she goes to bed at ten o''clock in the evening. In order to enjoy the gentle countryside, an Xiaoyao also follows Xia Qing''s work and rest. After all, her work and rest are very healthy and regr. It''s OK to adjust her biological clock. For the first two days, he looks at Xia Qing''s sleeping face and can''t sleep until three or four o''clock, which is much better now. But it''s not as easy to sleep as Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao goes to bed early. Lu Zhenins that he is dead. The rest of the work is basically done by him. He doesn''t spend so much time with Nn. Today, he is rarely free. After dinner, he takes Nn home. The car stops not far from his home and goes for a walk in the park. There are not many people visiting the park at night. They are all nearby residents. They do not seem to pay attention to their shoulders and shoulders in the night. "It''s so nice to live with me. Why do you have to run back and forth?" Lu Zhen lies on his shoulder andins. It has always been his wish to turn Nn home for one night. Although he failed to leave Nn at one time, he has sufficient motivation. He used to spend the night in Nn''s side, almost bing a second home. "Avoid suspicion." Nn light said, he did not know his mind, but, this is always wrong, like an Xiaoyao married Xia Qing, the people below have quite a lot to say, if he often y trump card, they have more to say. "What do you want to avoid?" Lu Zhen rounded her eyes and said, "I "I said your information room is too close to your residence. It''s yourmand center. Of course, I have to avoid suspicion. If something happens, I can''t tell you clearly." Nn said that the information room of wangpai building is too close to the residence of Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao. It is not appropriate for him to live there. He and Lu Zhen are together, Lu Zhen has been under a lot of pressure, he can see clearly. In any case, he could not increase Lu Zhen''s burden. Xia Qing is married to an Xiaoyao. There is no saying about it. After all, he and Lu Zhenck a marriage letter. His identity is more popr than Xia Qing. He doesn''t think of anything. Lu Zhen is suspected of something. - Chapter 2054 Xia Qing is married to an Xiaoyao. There is no saying about it. After all, he and Lu Zhenck a marriage letter. His identity is more popr than Xia Qing. He doesn''t think of anything. Lu Zhen is suspected of something. [, Ka ~ "I thought what you were worried about, what was that? Even if you were close, from our floor to the nextyer, there was no specific iris and fingerprint, and you couldn''t get down at all. OK, the sound from the top can be transmitted to the bottom, and the voice below can''t be transmitted. You think too much." Lu Zhen exined that elevators are specific, and many people can''t stay on the information room floor, not Xia Qing. "Even so, it''s not right." Nn insisted, looked at him, "now an Xiaoyao married Xia Qing, I want to avoid suspicion." "It''s up to you, but you haven''t spent the night at my house once. Is that really good?" In the first sentence, Lu Zhen said it was very natural and unrestrained, while in thetter sentence, he was particrly aggrieved. It is a heinous thing to let Buddha go without spending the night at the trump card. Nn, "..." They sat down on the bench, and Nn leaned back. "By the way, Xiaozhen, my orders haven''te down anyway. Why don''t we go there? Christmas ising. Do you have time The weather is getting colder, the new year ising, and the atmosphere of Christmas is getting stronger and stronger. He promised Lu Zhen that they would return to the ce where they first met this Christmas. "I have time. I haven''t had a big deal recently. Xiaoyao just got married, and I''m estimated to be in n city. Even if I''m not there, there will be no trouble with dragon four and seven seven. It''s just..." He slightly lowered his brows and eyes, and covered his pale skin color in the night. A struggle flitted through his eyes. For the sake of eternity, he could not make a decision at random. He had to ask Xiaoxue about this matter. "Xiaozhen? Are you hiding something from me "I''m still taking medicine, thest course of treatment. I don''t know if I can stop taking medicine in time for Christmas. If I don''t stop taking medicine, Xiaoxue won''t let me go Lu Zhen said that the time was a little longer than he expected. He thought everything would be OK in November. Nn''s face changed. "Didn''t you say that you''re ok?" "No problem." "Nonsense. Since there is no problem and you can''t travel far away, you won''t give me an honest word, will you?" Nn is a little anxious, cold face, he rarely to Lu Zhenbing, face is always obedient. In this matter, he didn''t know how many times he asked Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen said that it was OK. Every time he swore, he thought it was really good. Who knows, a few nights ago, he made a fool of Lu Zhen, which made Lu Zhen catch a cold. Xiao Xue tried to swallow him in his eyes. He was puzzled. Now he knows why, this little bastard, unexpectedly Cheat him again!!! It is estimated that Xiaoxue thinks that he is addicted to heart, even his body is ignored. Lu Zhen knew the reason, and did not dare to refute. She did not dare to mention that she had a cold a few days ago. Her slender Phoenix eyes peered at Nn secretly and found that his face was dark, so he resolutely chose to be coquettish. "Brother, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. It doesn''t matter if Xiaoxue says it doesn''t matter. As long as the toxin is discharged, it''s OK. I can''t me me. I don''t cheat you." As expected, Lu Zhen came to kiss him, "smile, brother has a reward..." - Chapter 2055 Nn asked angrily, "what''s the reward?" "Hey, you can reward whatever you want. "Heughs so hard that he can''t see his eyes. Nn pushes his head and ws away." be serious. I''ll talk to Xiao Xueter. " At Christmas, if you don''t go there, it''s OK. The key is his body. Lu Zhen said, "even if my health is feasible, it''s the period of people''s feeling. If you are sure you can go abroad, I don''t think you can. Now the investigation is so strict, your order has note down. If you go abroad, I think it''s hanging." "If you want to go, there will always be a way." Nn didn''t care about it. "Make a name and send me to put in a reason. It''s not where to go." Lu Zhen didn''t quite understand how he operated. If someone else changed, he would definitely not be able to go abroad. This Christmas, he thought, was mostly in China, and he didn''t want Nn to cause trouble. Otherwise, he went to seelie, and there were countless people watching. It was notfortable to have a festival like this. "It''s been a great reunion this year." Lu Zhen was satisfied. Nn thought, for him, it was really a reunion. Xia Qing''s operation date is fixed, and Xiaoxue is really fierce. When she is sure, she will be informed to prepare to go to the operating table. She is not Cao Dao. Xia Qing looks at the stic surgery doctors, and then looks at the pictures they give her after the operation. She lies on the operating table obediently. I didn''t expect that she also had a day of cosmetic surgery on the operating table. An Xiaoyao has nothing to do with her. She is bombarded away by Xia Qing, "cosmetic surgery is just, it''s not incurable disease. What do youe down to do?" "Look at what you said. Your face is my welfare. My wife is more pleasing to the eyes, and men like it." An Xiaoyao touched her head with a smile. Wearing a white surgical suit, Xia Qing, who was waiting for anesthesia, looked very clever. He wanted to kiss her. The more he looked at it, the more he saw it, the more he felt that the scar was very eye-catching. Fortunately, Xia Qing was not very stubborn and had to let the scar follow her life. These are the best cosmetic doctors in the trump card. "I said you judge people by their appearance." Xia Qing hummed. Time hase, Xiaoxue drives people, an Xiaoyao has to go upstairs. The operationsted a few hours and passed quickly. Because it was not a major operation, an Xiaoyao was also at ease. Xiaoxue sat down below and could not make any big trouble. When Xiaoxue informed him that the operation was finished, Xiaoxue had pushed her into the room. An Xiaoyao asked her in detail what Xia Qing is going to eat recently, what she needs to pay attention to, what she needs to avoid, and how to take care of her. Xiaoxue says, "don''t be busy. I''ll list all the precautions and print them outter..." The anesthetic has not passed, she is still sleeping, not two hours can not wake up, an Xiaoyao is waiting for her. Summer green wakes up, frown frown, the anesthetic passed, the pain wille, fortunately she can endure, an Xiaoyao heartache asked, "pain?" She nodded, Snow told, do not speak, lest pull the wound, summer green is also good, this state let her very depressed. "An Xiaoyaoforted her," in a few days, seven days can be demolished. " Xia Qing stares round eye, so long??? An Xiaoyao smile, eyes are gentle, Xia Qing suddenly a little embarrassed, close eyes to sleep. His hanging heart, alsopletely put down. - Chapter 2056 After Xia Qing had surgery, she was given nutrition injections for the first few days. She couldn''t eat anything, so she could eat foodter. She was a meat eater. She felt ufortable eating vegetables for a day. What''s more, after three days of nutrition injections, she was bored to death. After listening to the food, she was able to eat. She pulled an Xiaoyao and sold cute to eat meat Yao looks at her bright eyes and smiles. This girl is so cute sometimes. Of course, he met all her requirements. Xia Qing couldn''t help waiting for him to finish the meal and circle around the kitchen. She followed an Xiaoyao like a big pet, with the expression of I need to feed on her face. What do you eat? L national noodles? " "No, no, I want meat, pure meat." Xia Qing said, because of the operation, the range of speech is not big, like a sob, like a hand scratching his heart, how are all itching. An Xiaoyao looks at the refrigerator. There are also chicken legs and wings in the refrigerator. He takes them out and ns to cook them for Xia Qing. He does not want to eat seafood. He also gives up the idea of cooking other dishes. Xia Qing looks at it with green light. "I''ll have fried chicken legs, fried chicken wings, fried crisp." "I see." An Xiaoyao smiles and pinches the tip of her nose. "Go out and sit for a while, and you can eat it soon." "I''ll wait for you to make it, and then eat fresh." She wants the first time to pounce on food, an Xiaoyao''s eyebrows are smiling. When cooking, someone chirps around her, which is actually a pleasure. Special, all the busy because of her. If not, he seldom cooks. "And stir fry a few dishes, put more pepper." Xia Qing orders without pressure, imagining that an Xiaoyao once gave her the whole Manchu banquet. Suddenly gave birth to a kind of, actually marry an Xiaoyao also good feeling, at least her stomach got satisfied. "No, I can''t eat pepper yet." "My sister said, you can eat it." "No way." An Xiaoyao touched her head and whispered, "be good. I''ll make it for you in a few days. Today, I''ll have some light food, including fried chicken legs and fried chicken wings, and vegetables will be light." Xia Qing thought, very tangled, an Xiaoyao simply used the assassin''s mace, "otherwise the meat also did not have to eat." "That''s no good. Eat meat. I''ll sacrifice it for a while." An Xiaoyaobined noodles, rolled into the pot to fry, suddenly the whole room is fragrant. Xia Qing watched the chicken wings slowly turn golden yellow, and the saliva flowed down. The snow just came in andughed, "how delicious, what are you doing?" Xia Qing said with a smile, "fried chicken legs and fried chicken wings." "He makes you happy. You can''t eat it." Snow said, sitting in the living room, let Xia Qing in the past, she has something to say with Xia Qing, Xia Qing''s face was thunder split expression did not respond. "An Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry," she eat fried things should not matter "It''s better not to eat. It''s good for her to eat light these days." Little snow head did not lift, an Xiaoyao is grasping the doctor''s words, the doctor always said should be what, the best what, the operation is absolutely rarely said to be sure of things. Xiaoxue is the exception. Of course, sometimes she will say that it is possible and should be such a word. It''s better not to do anything. In the definition of Xiaoxue, it can be eaten. Chapter 2057 It''s better not to do anything. In Xiaoxue''s definition, it can be eaten, which has little influence. In the first taboo, it didn''t say that fried food could not be eaten, but spicy food was taboo. An Xiaoyao thought that he and Xia Qing would talk about itter, and it was better not to eat it. If Xia Qing SA Jiao, sell a cute, perhaps he can give her a piece. Well, that''s the decision. Xia Qing red at Xiao Xue, "elder sister, why can''t I eat meat? It''s been several days, and I''m almost all right." Xiaoxue raised her head from the document and looked at her in surprise. "I didn''t say you can''t eat meat. You let Xiaoyao cook it for you to make it lighter. The wound is OK. You want to die." Xia Qing t mouth, "can''t you eat at all? I''m going to die. I can fade out of my mouth "Better not. Come here. I''ll tell you about Christmas." Xia Qing reluctantly looked at the chicken legs and wings in the pot. The meat in her heart hurt tightly. An Xiaoyao whispered, "kiss me, I''ll keep it for you secretly." Xia Qing''s chicken wings and kiss tangled for a second. She hooked an Xiaoyao''s neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. She was not convinced and gave him a punch. Then she turned to the living room. An Xiaoyao''s eyes turned into a crescent moon with a smile. This girl is so easy to coax. "What''s up for Christmas?" Xiaoxue raised her head, looked at Xia Qing, and lowered her head. She said faintly, "Christmas is mother''s death day. Dawn calls. This year, I want our sisters to go back to sweep her grave. I have no problem. Christmas also needs to go back to apany the East. How about you?" Xia Qing has a stiff smile, which she has avoided intentionally or unintentionally for many years. She seldom thought about the terrible things happened on Christmas day more than ten years ago. She was young and had a great impact on her. She always wanted to forget that Christmas was the most unhappy day of her year. She always had the same nightmare on this day, dreaming that her mother was lying in a pool of blood. Gradually, she kind of rejected it. She didn''t want to feel unhappy. In recent years, she seldom went back to the grave. Every time she went back to see her mother at Christmas, she was always unhappy for a long time. She was optimistic and cheerful. She didn''t want to have these negative emotions, so she didn''t want to suffer. "Green?" "Oh, it''s OK. I''m fine." Xia Qing said thatpared with her, her two sisters have never been home to worship in recent years. Now, the three sisters have their own homes. When they go back to worship together, their mother should be very happy to see them reunited and live a happy life. "Xiaoyao will go with you?" Xiao Xue asks, Xia Qing''s eyes follow Xiao Xue''s eyes to an Xiaoyao. He is busy in the kitchen. Xia Qing is a littleplicated. Should an Xiaoyao go back with her? Xiaoxue said in a voice, "I mean, let''s go together." Xia Qing hesitated, "let me think about it." Since the three sisters will go back to visit the tomb and worship their mother, the whole family of the second sister will certainly go, and the brother-inw of Dongfang will also be there. If an Xiaoyao is not there, I don''t know if he will have any idea. Anyway, she will marry him. Since I married him, I don''t expect to get divorced for the time being. It''s OK to bring it back to see his parents, right? Well, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Besides, he loves her. Well, it''s decided. For the sake of drumsticks, you can tell him that if he is free, he will go with him. Chapter 2058 Well, it''s decided. For the sake of drumsticks, you can tell him that if he is free, he will go with him. If he doesn''t have time, it will be fine. There are a lot of trump card events in the new year. He may not be free. When Xiaoxue was about to leave, she asked again, "don''t eat fried things, you know?" "I see. I know. He stares at me more closely than you. What are you afraid of?" Xia Qing didn''t like to say, in the heart is a little proud, hey hey, sister really cheat, Xiao Xue just left, Xia Qing jumped up. An Xiaoyao holding a small porcin te came over, Xia Qing is not afraid of hot, take it up to eat, an Xiaoyao can''t cry orugh. "It''s delicious. You don''t know how painful these days are." Xia Qing ate the chicken wings contentedly, and once again gave an Xiaoyao the husband ten points. Suddenly, the chicken wings were taken away by an Xiaoyao and ran into his mouth. Xia Qing was stunned. An Xiaoyao lost a paper towel to her. Xia Qing is about to roar. Yaya''s, I''ll take it away with one bite. How unreasonable. She did not roar, she saw the snow came in, Xia Qing quickly wiped his mouth, eliminate the evidence, I wipe, my elder sister, how did youe back. Snow said, "I forgot to take my papers." She came to see an Xiaoyao. He wiped out the chicken wings left by Xia Qing''s gnawing. Xiao Xue looked left and right. Xia Qing''s eyes seemed to spray fire. She naturally wanted to be stimted. This is their husband and wife''s small interest. "Don''t give it to her." "It''s not enough for me to eat. How can I give it to her?" An Xiaoyao replied with a straight face. Xia qingnu, kicking a foot, the trick is more realistic. In between. Snow did not doubt him, took the document and left. Xia Qing quickly and decisively snatched the drumstick, "elder sister also came to this move, too damaged." "An Xiaoyao wiped his hand," you are also obedient "You also said that I, you are not with me in favor of both sides?" Xia Qing Tucao, an Xiaoyao is definitely the movie king rank. No one can makeints about him. The elder sister was also cheated. "Dare to say, who did I cheat Xiaoxue for?" Xia Qing sticks out her tongue. Xia Qing finally ate a meal, satisfied, lying on the sofa and kneading his stomach. An Xiaoyao made a phone call and went downstairs to deal with things. Xia Qing was still trying to figure out how to tell him about Christmas. I don''t know. He has any ns. ording to Lu Zhen, trump has somerge-scale activities every Christmas, which are usually hosted by Lu Zhen. Although they are agents, killers and mercenaries, they attach great importance to such traditional festivals. Xia Qing took a nap and went to the gun room again. Recently, she was fascinated by the training of this system. In a few days, she was able to avoid any obstacles, but she couldn''t achieve the best performance of an Xiaoyao state. The system records the results of each training, and ording to the high and low ranking, you want to see who has the best shooting skills and the fastest reaction. The system has a very systematic analysis and a summary of personal achievements. She found that an Xiaoyao''s grades were very stable. Basically, it doesn''t float in five seconds. Thest time was definitely an ident, and was also recorded into the score. It was the worst result in an Xiaoyao''s history. The first obstacle training did not have such a bad result. Xia Qing looked at her husband''s honor list and was smeared by herself. She couldn''t help gloating. Chapter 2059 Man, it''s so good. It''s going to be struck by thunder. You''re going to be jealous. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t beat an Xiaoyao''s score. She was three seconds away from an Xiaoyao at her best. Moreover, she felt that her room for improvement was limited. How did he do it? In terms of hand speed, her hand speed for changing cartridge clips is basically the same as an Xiaoyao. Even if he is fast, she can only save one second. Where are the other two seconds? Does she want to ask Ann Xiaoyao? Please ask me, there should be no problem. Gun training is a technical activity. The environment is very quiet. Xia Qing didn''t notice it. Gu Qiqi didn''t know when he was standing at the door. She asked, "to practice gun?" Gu Qiqi nodded, and her mood seemed to be a little bad. In the past, she met Xia Qing. Although she was naturally born, she would not smile, but she would always let Xia Qing feel her emotion, with a trace of expectation and fear, and wanted to forgive her. Today there are some differences, absent-minded, eyes are not on. Summer green tiny frown, seven seven how? What''s the matter? She''s in a bad mood? Gu Qiqi didn''t say a word. Seeing Xia Qing resting, she started another training system. Xia Qing was startled. This system is the mostplicated, the most difficult, and the most obstacles. She has not challenged it. She wants to y this system again after all the above are proficient. Gu Qiqi is obviously not in the state. She has been touched by obstacles for seven or eight times, and the shooting method is out of order. Xia Qing looks worried for her. She obviouslyes to vent her anger, not to practice the gun. Xia Qing looks down. She and Gu Qiqi did not have anymunication recently, and they seldom saw her. However, for such a long time, those feelings were weak at the beginning, and she also married an Xiaoyao. No matter what the reason, she was always married. There is no position to me Gu Qiqi, and I don''t want to be in trouble. Now, looking at Gu Qiqi in a bad mood, Xia Qing is in a bad mood. In the past, their joys, sorrows and sorrows seemed to be shared. One was in a good mood, and the other was bound to be in a good mood. If one was bullied, the other would surely make a start for her. These emotions have always been there. Gu Qiqi practiced for a circle. She was still expressionless. She didn''t look at the shooting. Xia Qing felt a little distressed. She didn''t say anything. She apanied Gu Qiqi to vent her anger. She was still very rare. She seldom saw Gu Qiqi lose his temper after so many years together. "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Qing asks, Gu Qiqi has already sat on the side drinking water and wiping sweat with a towel. Xia Qing is just ying with tickets. She is not so tired. She basically doesn''t sweat. Gu Qiqi is sweating all over. Gu Qiqi didn''t expect that Xia Qing would take the initiative to talk to her. She was stunned and turned to a bitter smile. "Nothing happened. I''m not in a good mood. I''m much better now." It''s not that I''m in a bad mood, is it? Xia Qing thought, this is absolutely stimted to a certain extent, otherwise she would not be so vent. "Who made you unhappy?" Xia Qing asked, "tell me, I''ll beat him for you." Gu Qiqi smiles and picks his eyebrows. "Are you not angry with me?" Xia Qing said with a straight face, "who said that, but this is our business. It''s another thing to annoy you with others." She said frankly, Gu Qiqi''s heart is warm, these things, she does not want to say to others, even Xia Qing, "it''s OK, you can take the initiative to talk to me, I''m very happy." Chapter 2060 Xia Qing can take the initiative to talk to her, she is really happy, and even her low mood has slightly improved. Xia Qing wants to know who bullied him. Normally, Michael has nothing to do with her now, and should rarely meet. Could it be that she can get angry at 77. It''s impossible. Besides Michael, she can''t think of anyone else. She looks after Qiqi as if she doesn''t want to talk about it The whole person is in a daze. I believe she is in such a state of mind. "We haven''t practiced guns together for a long time. It''s better to have a try together. It seems that there is a simtion training system for two people." Xia Qing said. Gu Qiyi was stunned and nodded with a smile Xia Qingming shows good, she can''t fail to understand. The two were practicing as before. They hadn''t practiced together for a long time, and they didn''t see any new things. It seemed that they were born to be together. Xia Qing had not been so happy for a long time. Since the conflict with Gu Qiqi, her mood has not really rxed. After an afternoon of practice, Xia Qing has a new consciousness in her heart. It''s really stupid to have feelings with her best friend. How could she be such a smart human being to do such a stupid thing? It must have been upied by aliens during this period of time. Otherwise, they would not have been inexplicably married to an Xiaoyao. After practicing their guns, Xia Qing went upstairs with Gu Qiqi and went to her room. Her room was two stories high. Originally, long Siyi lived on it. Gu Qiqi never stayed in the building and came back After that, long Si renovated his training ground for Gu Qiqi. Xia Qingined as she walked that her wedding day was too boring. If she had been free, she would have gone from ce to ce when she was free. She was free and unrestrained. Now that she is married, she has nothing to do except Practice gun exercises every day. Xia Qing''s active personality has long been boring. "You can also travel. I don''t think Xiaoyao will mind." Gu Qiqi said that if he likes Xia Qing, he should like everything about Xia Qing and like the original appearance of Xia Qing. She was like a gust of wind. How could she settle down because of who and what. "Are you sure it''s ok?" Xia Qing picked her eyebrows and hooked Gu Qiqi''s arm. "I''ve been married for almost a month. I haven''t even fulfilled my husband and wife''s obligations, and I have to run away without a trace. Do you think it''s really good?" Gu Qiqi stumbled at her feet. She was so calm that she almost fell down. She looked at Xia Qing in dismay, "you sleep together, why not..." "If you want to sleep together, I have been sleeping with you for so many years, but I haven''t defeated you." Xia Qing retorted. Gu Qiqi murmured to himself, "you want to overwhelm without parts." "That''s right. If I had been a man, I would have taken you down, and I would have been coveted by others. Hum." Xia Qing said insolent, with her personality and Gu Qiqi''s feelings, if she was a man''s, where would it be someone else''s turn to rob Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqiughs, and they go upstairs. As soon as theye up, they see the dragon four pestle at the gate of Gu Qiqi. Seeing Gu Qiqi''s face happy, Gu Qiqi''s smiling face is as heavy as hell. Long four see Gu Qiqi around Xia Qing, also convergence of emotion, but the words of export is still very rude. Chapter 2061 Long four see Gu Qiqi around Xia Qing, also convergence of emotion, but the words of export is still very rude. "Where have you been?" "Nothing to do with you!" Gu Qiqi passes him unhappily. Seeing that her face is very bad, long Si also knows that he should be more sensible and don''t annoy her. Besides, it''s inconvenient for them to talk with Xia Qing. He holds his breath in his heart, and his liver seems to be in pain. Xia Qing keenly smelled the smell of eight trigrams and took a look at long Si. Well, it''s not bad. Her face is on the spot and her figure is on the spot. Everything is her favorite type. She is very brave at a nce. Like it!!! Xia Qing''s eyes were too simple and rude, which angered long Si. He pointed to her and asked angrily, "what''s your vision? Don''t forget that you are a carefree wife. What do you mean by looking at other men with such saliva? Do you want to cheat Gu Qiqi, "..." Xia Qing blinked with great sincerity, "I want to cheat, do you want to cooperate? I''m very satisfied with your figure. If you don''t believe me, go and ask Ann Xiaoyao She said with a look of salivation. Gu Qiqi, "..." Dragon four, "..." "You are a file woman..." "Tut, your Chinese is obviously not very good. This is apliment. Women in r country are all stall women in bed. Men don''t know how much they like it. I''ve learned two moves. I''ll give you a try." Xia Qing''s expression is more pure, with a trace of bewitchment. Long Si Nu, "I want to tell Xiaoyao, let him divorce you, you are not worthy of him." "Go, go, tell him I''m confusing you." Xia Qing doesn''t care at all. Long Si doesn''t say a word to Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing is so angry that he goes away Gu Qiqi, "he won''t really go to Xiaoyao." Xia Qing looked up at the sky andughed, "if he really and an Xiaoyao say that I am confusing him in words, I can be sure that he is definitely an IQ unqualified crowd, and an Xiaoyao will beat him even his mother does not know." One of the seven people who failed to pass the exam was muttering "What did he do to you?" Xia Qing asked. "I''m more baffled than he is." Gu Qiqi said, "don''t worry about him. His temperes and goes quickly. He will be fine in two days." "He likes you, kiss." Gu Qiqi didn''t deny it. He pushed the door in. Xia Qing jumped in, "yes, don''t you like Michael, you like dragon four? Have you changed your love "Nonsense, I don''t have it!" "Why don''t you deny it?" "What''s the denial? He likes me. I didn''t know it until today. It''s been many years." Gu Qiqi said that in recent years, long Si has taken more care of her. She knows better than anyone else. She also has friendship, gratitude and love. She couldn''t tell which side upied more. "I thought you liked Michael. I can''t see that you are so coquettish and have a love triangle. It''s a strange news that people like me have no love triangle." Xia Qing said, lying on her favorite tatami without image. "No feelings?" "Nonsense, of course not." Xia Qing said, with a smile, "don''t say how boring the feelings are. Come on, I''ll give you an analysis. Are you in a dilemma now? I don''t know whether to choose Michael or dragon four? " "No, I never thought about who to choose." Gu Qiqi said, looking out of the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking, "I seldom think of Michael recently..." Chapter 2062 "No, I never thought about who to choose." Gu Qiqi said, looking out of the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking, "I seldom think of Michael recently..." "Oh, it seems that distance is the killer of love. Michael is obviously out of the game. I should travel. Maybe if I don''te back after traveling for three or five years, an Xiaoyao will find a mistress and not me." Xia Qing falls into a beautiful imagination, imagining an Xiaoyao holding a charming mistress and saying to her, "I''m sorry, this is my second wife. I don''t love you. Let''s break up. She roars and cheers in her heart while she is still dead with sad words. What a picture it is. "Youe back to me. What do you want tough at? I''m sure it''s not a good thing." Gu Qiqi can see that her smile is so obscene that what she thinks in her mind is generally not a good thing. "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Xia Qing said, "I am thinking how to let an Xiaoyao take the initiative to divorce me." "It''s impossible. He likes you so much." "Where do you see that he likes me so much?" Xia Qing asked, "why don''t I feel at all?" Gu Qiqi looked at her in disbelief. "Of course he likes you. He likes you all. If not, how could he make so many changes for you? Qingqing, for you, a few days ago, he did not know how much pressure he was under. He did not know how many people were dissatisfied with his boss and protested privately. Otherwise, he would not carry out the order and suffer huge losses It''s all settled quietly. " "If he doesn''t really like you, he can''t put the Trump''s benefits behind him." "I think he goes to bed at ten o''clock every day. I think the ace has been calm recently." Xia Qing said. "That''s also in line with your habit. You go to bed at 10 o''clock every day. In the past, Xiaoyao always went to bed at three or four o''clock in the morning. No one has ever seen him go to bed before midnight." "It''s really unhealthy work and rest. He should thank me for helping him adjust his biological clock. NIMA, I finally know why in the first ce, why he never sleeps and wakes me up again and again. I think it''s the first time that he sleeps with a woman to get dissatisfied." Gu Qiqi, "..." If you hear this to an Xiaoyao, it will be wonderful. "You really don''t like him at all?" "My present state is that you let me live beside him without any problem. Although I''m a little stuffy and it''s fun to fight asionally, I''d be more happy if you let me be free." Xia Qing said clearly what she thought. She loves freedom more than anything else. It is impossible for an Xiaoyao to apany him to walk around freely. Although his name is Xiaoyao, there are too many responsibilities on his shoulders. Too many people depend on him to eat. A little decision can affect many people''s lives or life. "You are..." Gu Qiqi said, "it''s a life that many people can''t ask for. Carefree is the best man I''ve ever seen, none of them." "Why didn''t you fall in love with him?" "Why should I fall in love with him when he is good?" Gu Qiqi did not understand, "in fact, our ace men are very good, but who more or less have some small shorings, such as Lu Zhentai publicity, long Si too irascible, Yunsheng too conceited, only carefree, it is difficult to say what shorings he has." ^ Chapter 2063 "Why should I fall in love with him when he is good?" Gu Qiqi did not understand, "in fact, our ace men are very good, but who more or less have some small shorings, such as Lu Zhentai publicity, long Si too irascible, Yunsheng too conceited, only carefree, it is difficult to say what shorings he has." "I don''t like people with zero defects. They are so unpopr." Xia Qing said, perhaps because of this, she felt unstable, as if without her, an Xiaoyao would live as usual, she was dispensable in his life. If there''s the best, it''s not. She''s a proud woman and doesn''t like this positioning. Too perfect man, no sense of security. "OK, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. What''s wrong with you and dragon four?" Xia Qing asked, "do you have no feeling for Michael?" "I never said I liked Michael from the beginning to the end." "I said it, and you don''t deny it." Xia Qing deeply felt that he had been cheated and red at Gu Qiqi, "hurry up and tell me the truth." "I just said that I have a good feeling for him. I have lived among a group of excellent men since I was a child, and I have not contacted other men. The appearance of Michael was an ident. I think he is very good, and I want to get close to him and understand him. But this kind of love has not developed into the love between men and women." Gu Qiqi said that if she was given time to get along with Michael, she thought it might be a different situation. However, before this, long Si has been tough to pull her back. "What''s more, every time I''m with Michael, I think of dragon four and feel guilty." Gu Qiqi is embarrassed to say that she is also a piece of white paper in terms of feelings, and Xia Qing is actually simr. But Xia Qing is a person who does what she wants and usually doesn''t think too much. She likes to want, does not like to throw, does not have so many tangled emotions. However, for Gu Qiqi, dragon four is not the existence of "want and don''t, lose or not". "It shows that you like dragon four. It''s so simple. There''s something wrong with it." Xia Qing said, a little puzzled, why women fall in love can change in such a mother-inw, before July 7 is not to think so many people. "I feel guilty because I knew long ago that long Si liked me. I didn''t want him to know that I had a good feeling for Michael, as if it would hurt him. But I don''t know what kind of feelings this fear of injury is." "We have lived together for a long time. It can be said that he has been protecting me and growing up and protecting me. He almost lost his life for me. I know he loves me very much and wants to be with me. But I was an undercover. He was afraid to disturb my heart. He never said it, nor did he embarrass me. Let me choose. My feelings for him are also veryplex. I don''t know whether this kind of heartbreak is due to kindness, friendship, or family affection, and I don''t know whether it is rted to love. The only thing I know is that if it''s because Michael hurt him, I certainly don''t want to. I''m willing to pay my life for him and follow him all my life, but these feelings For Yunsheng, for Xiaoyao, and for Lu Zhen, there is the same... " Xia Qing opened her mouth and bowed deeply for long Si. She summed up with a sentence, "there are too many bamboos and horses in green plum, which is a tragedy. You see, the feelings are in chaos. I don''t have this kind of trouble. I only have to worry about whether I should Lily with you or not to find a man like this." Gu Qiqiughs and doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 2064 Gu Qiqi suddenly said, "do you know that thest time you were arrested, Xiaoyao was also arrested. Why?" Xia Qing said, "he said that he made a mistake in judgment. Maybe people are blind and have bad luck." This is an Xiaoyao''s original words, she asked him at that time. When he said this, his tone was very t. He did not feel that he was going to be tortured or die. At that time, she felt that people would not be willing to die in such a peaceful and prosperous life. An Xiaoyao said at the time that he believed his partners would rescue him. As it turns out, it is. Gu Qiqi shook his head. "You are wrong. William said that he was on purpose. He didn''t take that route when he came back. He changed his route halfway. William advised him to go. If you were not arrested, how could he have done so?" "We haven''t found you for a long time, and we haven''t heard from you. Xiaoyao must think that if he is caught, he will be sent to such a secret ce, and some people can''t find it. Maybe, he will meet you. You see, he made a good n, and he did Gu Qiqi looked at Xia Qing''s expression of astonishment and a smile, "you see, how deep he is with you, it''s just that you don''t notice it." Xia Qing didn''t think about this possibility. However, at that time, she and an Xiaoyao were not familiar with each other. She was forced to escape for several days without even being a friend. How can an Xiaoyaomit danger for her. It''s impossible. She thought that at that time, she also felt that she was sentimental and had a big face. Gu Qiqi now said, and then looked back, Xia Qingcai felt that, in fact, it seemed that this was really the case. He had a heart for her very early. When did this happen? She didn''t notice at all. Xia Qing returned to his room, still in the state of wandering, until an Xiaoyao''s hand waved in front of him, Xia Qing came back to his mind and was shocked, "Wow, who beat you like this?" Obviously, he had a fight. His lip was a bit broken and his chin was bruised. In this trump card building, the people who could fight with him, except for long Si, Lu Zhen bar, Mu Yunsheng did note back. Wait Dragon four? He''s not really an IQ loser, is he? Won''t really say to an Xiaoyao that she seduces him??? Oh, my God. "How can I hear your tone a little gloating?" An Xiaoyao raises eyebrows and squints at her. She looks like a fox with a smile. "It''s absolutely your illusion." Xia Qingcai will not admit his instant schadenfreude. It would be too fake to say that she is distressed by his injuries. She is an agent, and an Xiaoyao is also considered. This kind of injury is nothing. Even if she is shot, she will not frown, let alone several fists. "I used to beat you like that, and now you must be very happy to be beaten." An Xiaoyao stabs the idea of Xia Qing. Xia Qingughs and doesn''t deny it, but she says, "I''m thinking, the people who beat you can''t get up one day." It must be worse than an Xiaoyao. Ann Xiaoyao raised a finger and shook it, "three days!" Xia Qing, "..." Poor dragon four, you really rushed to be cannon fodder by yourself. No wonder we haven''t caught up with Gu Qiqi for so many years. It''s really She found out she was the king of truth. Chapter 2065 No wonder we haven''t caught up with Gu Qiqi for so many years. It''s really She found out she was the king of truth. Long Si, who became cannon fodder, didn''t have the consciousness of being cannon fodder at all. He stilly on the bed and cursed an Xiaoyao for forgetting his friends. He even put such a heavy hand on him. An Xiaoyao looked at Xia Qing with a smile, "is dragon four in good shape?" I wipe! Xia Qing''s smile is stiff, this also said? Well, what''s the meaning of an Xiaoyao''s smile? It must be no good thing. From the perspective of a normal man, the figure of long Si is better than you. Even if you are envious and jealous, you don''t need to smile at me like this Horrible? Xia Qing stepped back carefully and coughed, "I haven''t removed the thread yet. You can''t fight with me." An Xiaoyao If you don''t fight, I just want to discuss with you about my figure. What''s your dissatisfaction with my figure? Well? " Atst, the tone was very interesting. With such a smile, Xia Qing got goose bumps. Xia Qing said, "you don''t know that I like big men all the time. If you don''t like it, you can make a muscle man with four bowls of rice and two catties of meat a day." She said, quickly and decisively back away from a safe distance. "I thought you would appreciate this figure every day when you sleep in your arms." An Xiaoyao pretends to be invisible to her jump. Xia Qing doesn''t admit that she gets up every day and opens her eyes in his arms. At that moment, she sighs about the idea that this figure is really good. "Is it the first time you''ve been disdained of your figure when you''re so pissed off?" Xia Qing asked carefully, and at the same time chose his own escape route. An Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and said nonchntly, "it''s not the first time that I''ve been detested by people. I''m disliked by my wife." "Oh, there have been people who dislike your body?" An Xiaoyao angry, ya, this is not the point at all, OK? For Xia Qing, this is the key point. Someone even dislikes an Xiaoyao''s figure as much as she does. She is really a person of the same way. He twisted his wrist, Xia Qing looked, the situation is not good, quickly and decisively said, "I want to discuss a matter with you." He nodded and agreed to start again. Xia Qing said, "at Christmas, our three sisters are going back to worship my mother. Do you want to go together? President Tang will also go. " An Xiaoyao a Zheng, turned to smile, "this is an invitation?" Xia Qing vomited a slot in his heart. If it wasn''t for your fierce appearance, I wouldn''t discuss with you so early. "Well, of course, if you''re too busy, you can''t go." Xia Qing said. "I''m not busy. There''s nothing wrong with Christmas. Even if there''s something wrong, there''s nothing wrong with Lu Zhen''s presence. Before and after Christmas, everyone will have a five-day rest. I''m a new son-inw. It''s necessary to do something to meet my mother-inw." An Xiaoyao light said, the smile of the corner of the lips can not hide. Xia Qing thought to himself, is he being ttered? There''s no domestic violence. That''s great. An Xiaoyao looked at her and thought in her heart that she invited him home to worship. Today, this ount can be calcted more slowly, "why do you choose to go back to worship at Christmas?" This is a festival, a traditional western festival. It seems not good to choose this time to worship. Xia Qing said, "my mother died at Christmas." Chapter 2066 An xiaoyaodun, holding Xia Qing''s hand, "sorry, I don''t know." Xia Qing shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s been too long. I''ve already felt it long ago. You didn''t find out about me. How could this matter be? It''s too bad." An Xiaoyao said with a wry smile, "I didn''t investigate you. I hope to understand you slowly rather than investigate. I also hope that you can tell me something, not in ck and white." Xia Qing a smile, an Xiaoyao this sentence, said very heart, Xia Qing whole heart is soft down. That kind of soft feelings, let her some believe that this man is really in love with her. She didn''t open a face, light said, "that''s settled, I''ll talk to elder sister again." An Xiaoyao nods, he is thinking, Xia Qing is willing to let her go home with him, does it mean that she has admitted him? At the thought of this possibility, an Xiaoyao felt veryfortable. Xia Qing will not go to touch his Linjiao, finally did not let him continue to investigate the previous things. After a few days, Xia Qing''s face was almost as good as before, only a pink scar was left, which was very simr to the skin color. It didn''t have much influence at a distance. Only when we looked closer, we could see that there were some problems. The ugly scar, although notpletely disappeared, but also almost. Xiaoxue is very satisfied, this recovery is better than her expected effect, Xia Qing is also satisfied, an Xiaoyao pinches her chin, looks left and right, also feels very satisfied, if canpletely eliminate, then best but. Snow said, "this is the best they can do,bined with Lu Zhenmonly used scar removal effect, should also fade down." Xia Qing chuckled, "Lu Zhen still uses scar removing products?" "It''s been used all the time, and it''s specially designed for research and production. Do you see if there is a scar on his body?" Xiao Xue said with a smile that brother Lu loves beauty, and the whole ace knows that it''s not a secret. Summer green tut tut a, patted an Xiaoyao''s shoulder, "I don''t despise you, also don''t dislike your body." Ann Xiaoyao said angrily, "thank you very much." "You''re wee." After Xia Qing''s injury was healed, Christmas wasing soon. Xiaoxue left a few days earlier than them and went back to apany the East. Xia Chenxi went on a business trip in F country. By the way, she took Xiao Xiajing to the end of the 21st. There will also be programs on Christmas trump cards. An Xiaoyao needs to get these things done in advance, because Lu Zhen, with the permission of Xiaoxue, has already gone to the train like a column, cutting first and then ying afterwards. Long Si is not good at these things, so it can only be handled by an Xiaoyao. Xia Qing wanted to go back early, but she didn''t go with an Xiaoyao, and she thought with ease that general manager Tang didn''t go back with his wife. She was not a special case. Besides, she didn''t tell Xia Chenxi about her marriage. It took time to confess. An Xiaoyao is not against her decision. For Xia Qing, he has been conniving. When Xia Qing returned to the town, Xiaoxue and Dongfang went to Lishi to live for two days. They were not at home. Xia Chenxi took Xiaoxia Jing for a walk in the park of the town in their old house. This town is the core of huoyun. Many of the residents are important figures in huoyun. Under the leadership of the East, the old gloomy town has been transformed into a new one. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s very lively. As if everything began to have vitality, like the vitality of spring. In the park, there are family members lying in the sun in twos and threes. Among them, there are summer dawn and small summer scenery. Chapter 2067 Xia Qing was carrying a bag, standing beside the tree of Wutong, and waved at the morning of summer. Xia Chenxi turned back and waved to her, holding Xiajing in her arms. Xia Qing had a bright smile and went to tease Xiajing. Xiaoxiajing was not afraid of life. She was pink and tender, especially cute and loved tough. She was like a lucky boy and attracted people''s attention. Xia Qing couldn''t help teasing him, and he also reached out to let Xia Qing embrace him. "He can''t speak yet?" "I can say a word or two. It''s early." Xia Chenxi said, suddenly stopped, "your face?" "Ah, ugly?" Xia Chenxi some heartache, Xiaoxue and she mentioned, can see it is another thing, she smile, "not ugly, just a little ident, pain?" She reached out and touched her face. The scar was smooth. "It''s long gone." Xia Qing is very sad, "must be ugly." "Well, it''s not ugly at all." "Lying." "Why did youe back so early?" Xia Chenxi changed the topic with a smile. "No morning. It''s 22 today. I''lle back to spend Christmas Eve with you." Xia Qing smiles, she thinks, elder sister should not have said to her marriage, she is deliberately waiting to say in person. The two sisters went back to the vi. The rooms had been arranged by Xia Chenxi. The sisters lived in their original rooms. The rooms of their parents and brothers were empty. Xia Chenxi had almost cleaned up. It looked very warm andfortable. "How did you get to Lishi?" "She and the East get together less and more, of course, to cross the world of two." Xia Chenxi said, put down the summer scenery, let him climb in the ce. "Tired or not?" Xia Chenxi asked, "if you are tired, go back to your room first and have a rest. I see your face is not good." "Not tired." Xia Qing said, teasing Xiao Xia Jing, looking around with emotion, "I haven''te back to live for a long time. It seems that it was yesterday." This house carries too many memories of them. Some are sad, others are happy. This is the ce where she grew up. When she came back many yearster, she felt very kind and sad. At that time, the house was not worth their three sisters. If people didn''t have so many * * and greed. Maybe her mother and brother are still alive. "Don''t be sad. At least we three sisters are still together." Xia Chenxi holds her hand. Xia Qing nodded, Xia Chenxi suddenly asked, "some time ago, you were still in Ruishi. How did you run to the trump card? My sister said that you lived in the trump card. I was still strange. When I asked her, she said that she asked me to ask you." Even if Wang Pai has left anti-terrorism, it seems that she will not be associated with the trump card. Has she made up with Gu Qiqi, and now she is inseparable from Gu Qiqi? "Ah, this one..." Xia Qing bit her lip and confessed that she was married on the first day aftering back. Is this really good? "Green?" "I''m married." Xia Qing goes out, and Xia Chenxi''s mouth opens. She is so stunned that she hears that she can sleep with a woman? Who is so upset? " Xia Qing looks at Xia Chenxi bitterly. I''m your sister, right? Is that right???? Xia Chenxi also realized that she seemed to be a little too straightforward, embarrassed with a smile, "which hapless devil?" "Sister, am I your sister??? Did my parents pick it up? " Xia Qing was angry. Xia Chenxi''s facial paralysis like reply, "well, I''m wrong, who is so lucky to marry my beautiful and lovely sister?" Chapter 2068 Xia Qing was very satisfied with the beauty, and was not satisfied with the word cute. She replied weakly, "an Xiaoyao. [''" Xia Chenxi almost jumped up. In fact, she is also wondering who has the courage to marry Xia Qing. Among the trumps, the most likely one is the one who has the trump card. Xia Chenxi only thinks about one possibility. "I thought you and Gu Qiqi were married..." Xia Qing, "..." She suddenly felt that her sister''s guess was more reliable. It was a very happy guess. She felt that the possibility of her marrying Gu Qiqi was much greater than that of an Xiaoyao. "Don''t mention it..." Xia Qing waves her hand and tells the story briefly. Xia Chenxi is surprised. Her admiration for an Xiaoyao can''t be expressed in words. It''s really a blockhouse. "He didn''te back with you to sweep the grave?" "Come back in a few days." Xia Qing said, she herself first impatiently came back. Xia Chenxi nodded. Although she was surprised, she was very satisfied with her brother-inw. She didn''t need to ask whether an Xiaoyao was good to Xia Qing. If Xia Qing really got married, she should worry about whether Xia Qing was good to an Xiaoyao, not an Xiaoyao to Xia Qing. "Elder sister, it''s so boring to get married. How can you spend so many boring days? I''m tired of getting married less than three days." Xia Qing asked, her elder sister won''t have any boring time. All day in research. Men to her, just a waste of time, she would rather be with drugs. Time flies. This question, she thought Xia Chenxi and she must have amonnguage. "I don''t feel bored." Xia Chenxi said, "I want to raise Xiajing, go to work, have meetings, study, and draw design drawings. I have a lot of things to do. I wish I could have more than two hands all day. How can I feel bored if I can spare more than ten hours a day?" Xia Qing turned her face silently. Did she really feel that marriage was boring? "Trump card has so many things to do. You can find some things to do. For example, don''t you like guns? You can go to their base and help them train their students. How sessful they are. " Xia Chenxi gave her a good suggestion. Gu Qiqi also gave this suggestion. Rtively speaking, being a coach is a good choice for Xia Qing. Having a coach like her is a nightmare for the students, but it must also help a lot. "I don''t want to y for a trump card. I was killed to death, but now I''ve be their coach. It''s strange." Xia Qing is a bit depressed to tell the truth. Isn''t there anything else suitable for her to do? "You have already married an Xiaoyao, so don''t mind this formal problem. Even if you don''t give ace effect, since you and an Xiaoyao were rescued, they have automatically ssified you into the trump list. It''s better to settle the charges." Xia Chenxi said, tone is very insipid, you can see that Xia Qing was arrested. "You don''t seem to like..." "Yes, I don''t like it." Xia Chenxi said, "the impression is too bad. There are various reasons. Besides, the people closest to me and they are enemies. How can I like it?" "By the way, if you''re really bored and have nothing to do, have a baby." - Chapter 2069 "By the way, if you are really bored and have nothing to do, have a baby. ! " Xia Qing blinked her eyes. She didn''t hear the words" children ". She didn''t feel bitter in her mouth. Xia Qing''s round eyes looked at Xia Chenxi. She smiled and pointed to Xiajing and said," look, you will not feel bored and lovely if you have a small North nose like Xiajing. You will continue your own blood all day long If you take care of him, you won''t be bored. " Xia Qing turns her head rigidly and looks at Xiao Xiajing. She is really cute. With her and an Xiaoyao genes, if they don''t mutate, both men and women will be very beautiful and lovely, but, child? This is a child she never thought of. She has always felt that this kind of soft creature has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter if she hugs her sister''s child. If she really wants to take care of a child, she must be more bored and bored to death. "I don''t want to be so upset." Xia Qing resolutely rejected Xia Chenxi''s decision. "Why not? How lovely the children are, and the water is smart. It would be better to have a girl." Xia Chenxi said that she did not understand how Xia Qing rejected children so much. When she had Xiabao, she knew it was her enemy''s child. She gave birth to him without hesitation. In order to take good care of him, she was willing to be washed away from her memory. To be an ordinary person, she was just for mother and son to live safely. Children are her salvation. She thought Xia Qing would like children, too. "I don''t want children." Xia Qing said that she has not fulfilled her husband and wife''s obligations with an Xiaoyao, and her children don''t know where to stare at her bitterly. She doesn''t want this creature that will destroy her free life. "You''re so stubborn. My sister can''t have a child if she wants it, but you don''t want it." Xia Chenxi said, snow in order to be able to have a child, do not know how many ways to try, the results of Xia Qing do not want. Xia Qing seldom talks with Xiaoxue, but she is surprised, "elder sister wants children?" "Of course, Dongfang family has a single line. My sister wanted to have a child for a long time, but I don''t think it''s possible in my life. My sister can''t do much research, otherwise it will be against the weather. " Xia Chenxi said with a bitter smile. Xia Qing is a little stuffy. Xia Chenxi didn''t care. After all, Xia Qing was still young. If it wasn''t for the special circumstances in those years, she didn''t want to have children so soon. At Xia Qing''s age, she only wanted to live a carefree and carefree life. No wonder she was. Xia Qing suddenly had a whim, "Hey, you said, if elder sister and Dongfang do test tube, find another woman to get pregnant, let their child be pregnant in other people''s womb, isn''t it good?" "If there is a way, I think the elder sister is not willing to let her child be conceived by others." "What''s wrong with this? I don''t need to suffer from the pain of pregnancy in October. I''ll be happy if I want to." Xia Qing said heartlessly that Xia Chenxi justughed, and suddenly burst out, and then came the voice of Xiao Xia Jing Tao Tao crying. The little guy climbed the steps. Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi didn''t notice for a moment. When he had a good time, he fell down and rolled into his forehead. First, he touched his forehead nkly, and then he cried. Xia Chenxi is in a hurry. Xia Jing doesn''t like to cry. Maybe it hurts. Xia Chenxi touches his forehead and swells up, and tears fall down. Xia Chenxi is distressed and flustered. Xia Qing is still in a state of fear. "Children are really troublesome creatures. They can''t, can''t..." - Chapter 2070 Xia Qing is still in a state of fear. "Children are really troublesome creatures. They can''t, can''t..." The child''s life is fragile. Xiao Xiajing''s forehead is swollen with a big bag, but there is no bleeding. She cries all the time. Xia Chenxi is worried. She carries him to the hospital in the town. Xia Qing also goes with her and pokes Xiao Xiajing''s bag yfully. She pokes it once, and Xia Jing cries a lot. It makes Xia Chenxi want to kick her away. An Xiaoyao will take charge of your wife. Hello, really It''s a bear boy. The hospital in the town is the hospital of huoyun, which is responsible for the safety of the core personnel of huoyun, which is very reliable. After a check, there was no serious problem, just some slight concussion. After taking some medicine, Xiao Xiajing stopped crying. Her eyes were swollen and her nose was red. Xia Qing looked more lovely. Xia Chenxi is afraid of the stuffy home, so she asks Xia Qing to take out the nket and spread it in the park, so that Xiao Xiajing can take a nap in the park. Xiao Xiajing''s purulent eyes have been looking at her mother, rubbing his small swelling bag, andining of pain with tears. Xia Chenxi kisses him one mouthful, "fortunately night white is not in, otherwise I must be read dead by him." "Didn''t he dislike boys?" "Who said that, it hurts summer scenery." Xia Chenxi said, knead his lump, "hope tomorrow can disappear." "In other words, the swelling is too exaggerated. It''s all up to a milk yellow bag." Xia Chenxi, "..." Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, Xia Qing hummed, "is it that father and son are connected to each other and know that the little baby has suffered, and the general manager Tang will call right away?" Xia Chenxi took her mobile phone to her. It was a strange number, and the area code was strange. She picked her eyebrows. The other Party requested a video call. Xia Chenxi hesitated for a moment and then connected. A handsome face jumped onto the screen and cheerfully said, "Hi, Mommy Well, auntie, you''re there, too. Ah, brother, are you swollen? It''s so ugly. It must not be my brother... " Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Qing, "..." Xiao Xiajing waved his fist to protest. My little brother, my little brother Here three people only Xiao Xia Jing has a response, the quiet park is full of Xia baby''s voice, I don''t know how happy. Xia Chenxi was surprised after the reaction, "baby, long time no see, Mommy want to die your voice." Thest time I saw the baby was a long time ago. As long as Xia Chenxi almost thought that she had only one son. The son was a little taller, wearing a military green short shirt, shorts, and two bare arms, the image that she had raised so delicate and white had disappeared. "My baby''s hair Wipe, what''s aesthetic? " Xia Chenxi is angry. Xia Qing, "..." Sister, that''s not the point, OK? Xia Baobao touched her bald head, Gu ~ ~ ~ B, he knew that her mother would protest against his bald head. Originally, Xia Chenxi picked up a handsome hairstyle for him. When she first arrived on the ind, she killed women aged 3 to 30, but she didn''t know how popr she was. Later, the hair grew, and all the dolls were bald. He was a bit unconventional with a head of hair on his own. In addition, it was very troublesome. He was so tired after training every day, and he had to wash his hair after taking a bath. When he was sweating, all the hair was stuck together, wet and ufortable. He simply followed the trend of the army and shaved his head. Chapter 2071 Xiabao looked at Xia Chenxi innocently, then looked into the mirror. She was very satisfied with her new image and showed off her good genes. "Mommy, I''m still a handsome boy with a bald head, which shows that I''m really a handsome guy. I won''t be disabled. You still have a handsome bald son." Xia Chenxi I don''t want a bald son. " Summer baby hit discuss, "that t head?" Xia Qing, "..." Why did the mother and son not talk to each other for such a long time and did not meet each other and discuss the issue of image when they met? Is this really important? What''s more, sister, is there any difference between a bald head and a t head and a handsome hairstyle for a child under ten years old? "Elder sister, I think it''s better to be bald. It''s too handsome. I''ve been hooked by the little girls on the ind. You''ve been raising them for eight years. Maybe you''ll just let go. Oh, most of the girls on the ind are fierce. He''s going to bring you a bear daughter-inw. Isn''t that to piss you off?" Xia Qing sincerely suggested, "it''s better to keep the image of white, white and tender, so that no one can still see you." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, " Well, auntie, you think so long... " Xia Chenxi suddenly had a sense of crisis. She raised such a good son and handed it to them. As a result, she waspletely disabled in less than a year. She also cut a bald head. What''s more, if she really wants to be hooked and taken away, what should I do? A young man is very brave and easy to be picked up by a little girl. "Don''t hook up with little girls. Do you hear me? You''re arranged marriage. I''ll choose my daughter-inw." Xia Chenxi orders. Summer baby salute, "absolutely not hook up with a little girl." Why does the little girl have to hook up with him? He can''t control it. Xia Qing thought of Lu Zhen and added, "you can''t hook up with a young man. It''s understandable if you''re hooked up by a young girl. If you''re caught by a young man, you''ll have to cry..." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." Xia Qing thinks that her worry is very reasonable. "You see, Lu Zhen is so long and crooked. I saw four pairs of them in the building a few days ago. All of them are from the spy ind. It shows that the geomantic omen in this ce is favorable for the foundation, and there are so many men. They have been living together day and night for more than ten years. If they have no basic feeling, they will show their basic feelings. Otherwise, how can the physiological problems be solved? They will always use their right hands It''s cool. We always have to help each other to shoot a gun or something. It''s easy to wipe out the fire when we help each other. " Xia Chenxi''s face is ck. Think about it carefully. What Xia Qing said is very reasonable. The army is absolutely advantageous to building a foundation. With so many resources and a lot ofmon words, it bes a habit to take a bath and shoot a gun together. "Mommy, what are you thinking about..." As soon as she saw Xia Chenxi''s face, she knew what she was thinking. Heined innocently and lovingly, "are you sure that it''s a normal thing for me to talk about making foundation and shooting guns in front of me, who is nine and a half years old? My little baby is still growing up. Do you think too much? " "It will grow sooner orter." Xia Qing decisively took the talk. Summer baby, "..." Why does he have the feeling of isting his mother from his aunt? Xia Chenxi pondered, "well, although there are many resources and the possibility of development is high, we must not be greedy. Even if we want to build a foundation, we should have the level of Lu Zhen. If we don''t have this level, don''t bring it to me." Xia Qing, "..." Summer baby, "..." Baby is very tangled, is this really a normal mother child conversation??? Chapter 2072 Xia Chenxi asked him about his training. They are both professionals. They can judge the current level of Xiabao. Basically, Xia Chenxi is quite satisfied with the training of spy ind. If you train Xiabao, you may be one-sided. If you are not as systematic and thorough as they are, you are proud that your son can be a sess and be a mother. You are not satisfied with your bald head. Although she had to admit that when she was a child, she was very satisfied with her sleeping posture and her head grew slowly and roundly, it could not stop his anger at bald head. "Why do you have time to call today? I thought I couldn''t get your call until Christmas." Xia Chenxi said that after Xiabao went to the spy Ind, he said that he woulde back on New Year''s holidays. The phone is often called home, otherwise the old man will be irritable. Although there are little grandsons and granddaughters now, the old man still has the backward idea that the eldest grandson is the most precious. In addition, he doesn''t know how rare it is if Xiabao is not around. Every time Xiabao calls home, he has to upy 90% of the line. Others can only say two words. "I''m going to start closed door training tomorrow. I can''t call home at Christmas, so I''ll talk to you in advance. I''ve already called home first. My grandfather said that daddy will alsoe to f country for Christmas Eve and Christmas. This year, my family''s holiday will be very lonely. I don''t know how toin." "You listen to him spray, and you act coquettishly, he is nothing but Christmas, OK?" Xia Chenxi Tucao said, "he is an old antique. Serious xenophobia, your father said, Tang Jiaji has less Christmas, no festive atmosphere. Thepany is holding a Christmas party. He never attended. What Christmas did he have? For him, only new year''s Eve is a holiday." makeints about the holiday. Summer baby a smile, this is the fact. His grandfather didn''t like the family. "How many more years do you want to train?" Xia Qing asked excitedly, she would like to see if she had a chance to poison his nephew. Xia Chenxi looked at her, "don''t even think about it first." "Why?" Xia Qing protested, "are you questioning my professional level? What a shame. The people I''ve trained don''t know how good it is to be a good force. " "I''m afraid the baby is too delicate to bear your toughness. You''d better give him less advice. If you train three people to death in seven days, it''s almost equivalent to killing half a life in one day. I don''t want the baby to fall on your hands." Xia Qing used to be a part-time coach of the 19th squadron and killed three people in seven days. "Hello, Hello, can you me me? Ya ya, one of the team members had a heart disease. At that time, a hidden case came in. How can I me the ident? I said that the other team member should have a long-distance cross-country training the next day. What''s the matter with me when I was dead in the middle of the night before yesterday? The other one is more stupid. Running and vomiting can swallow his vomit and infarct. It can also me my head. I am really more unjust than Dou''e, OK? " Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." Xia Baobao looked at Xia Qing speechlessly, "Auntie, I give you spiritual sympathy. It seems that heaven doesn''t want you to be a coach. Wait a minute. The point of this remark is, why can youe to the trump spy ind to be a coach?" Chapter 2073 Xia Baobao looked at Xia Qing speechlessly, "Auntie, I give you spiritual sympathy. It seems that heaven doesn''t want you to be a coach. Wait a minute. The point of this remark is, why can youe to the trump spy ind to be a coach?" He remembers that his aunt is a person of anti-terrorism, and Xiabao touches her chin and thinks, "is there something that I don''t know about? Ah, closed training is miserable. I can''t hear any gossip. I don''t know any news. Mummy, please tell me what happened between trump card and anti-terrorism Xia Chenxi looks at the baby''s expression of asking for eight trigrams, and then thinks of Xia Qing''s eight trigrams temperament. Who says that nephew is like Uncle ah ah, clearly like an aunt??? "Well, Lu Zhen and Nn are together." Xia Baobao''s mouth opened into a 0, staring round. He finally realized that Xia Chenxi had just said that a lover like Lu Zhen could forget to take it in front of her. Finally, he knew why the little aunt''s sentence was that Lu Zhenchang was crooked and how the trump card was suitable for ying foundation. "Why didn''t anyone tell me about it..." Xia Chenxi was speechless, "as a good flower of the mothend, do you think you should know this kind of thing?" "Why not know? Last time Xiaoyao was arrested, we asked me for help, but we didn''t sell me some intelligence. Oh, no, it''s gossip. It''s disgusting. " He was indignant at first, then asked the thief, "who is after whom? It must be brother Lu chasing the major, isn''t it? Is there any earth shaking and touching thing like life and death? " "You think too much." Summer baby t mouth, "I have long seen that brother Lu has been treated as a child. Men love beauty so much. There must be something wrong with him. He cares about his face all day long. It''s suspicious. Look, he''s been hooked by a man." Xia''s sisters, "..." Xia Chenxi suddenly had a sense of crisis, "baby, do you also love beauty?" Xia Qing, "..." Xia Baobao clenched her fist and showed her muscles that she didn''t have. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll let you hold your grandson." "Well, that''s not the point. You can have a grandson for me if you find a man. How easy it is to have a grandson now." "Mommy, are you forcing me to do some basic?" Xia Chenxi shut up. Xia Baobao is still thinking about Lu Zhen''s affairs. "Even if brother Lu wants to build a foundation, why should he go out of the way with Xiaoyao? I think he''s a good match for Xiaoyao. He even went to fight terrorism and hook up with a man. It''s very appropriate. Xiaoyao looks lonely and old. Brother Lu doesn''t save him. It''s not righteous Mommy, auntie, why do you all look like this? Is there anything else I don''t know? For information, and then for gossip "Where do you see an Xiaoyao''s lonely face?" Xia Qing is very curious about this. She doesn''t want to disclose her gossip. Xiabao suppressed her curiosity and showed her arrogant expression. Learning from an Xiaoyao''s tone, she said vividly, "hum, no woman in the world is worthy of me. Those worthy of me are either dead or not alive." Xia Qing has a very strange expression. "That''s what he said. Who will marry a man who is so t and short of smoking? This is not the face that is doomed to die lonely? I''m sorry to say that no woman is worthy of my master. If I really meet my wife, I''ll beat my mouth. " Chapter 2074 "That''s what he said. Who will marry a man who is so t and short of smoking? This is not the face that is doomed to die lonely? I''m sorry to say that no woman is worthy of my master. If I really meet my wife, I''ll beat my mouth. " Xia Chenxi lip corner a draw, the earth hundreds of years just out of a genius??? Are you sure you don''t want to smoke???? Xia Qing''s face is twisted. "I think you''re less smoked than he is, more lonely and always looking." Xia Qingpi said with a smile. Xia Baobao shook her head and forgot that she didn''t have hair. She couldn''t do it. She still looked up at her chin and was very arrogant. She said, "I have capital. Am I right?" Xia Chenxi reflects on whether she failed in her education and teaches such a narcissistic son. Atst, she thinks with ease that Lu Zhen is so narcissistic. Her family''s baby did not have such narcissism before she left her. It is absolutely that there is something wrong with fengshui, the trump card. Well, Trump''s Feng Shui. "Auntie, I found that you are very Weird? Please exin, ask why, Mommy, you don''t love me if you don''t tell me Xiabao turns to Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi a smile, this kind of thing also cannot conceal, "she married an Xiaoyao, you next time see him to call uncle." omg Xia Baobao''s eyes are exaggerated. His eyes are long and thin. It''s funny to stare so big. It seems that a man with long and thin eyes is naturally calm and seldom shows such an open mood. "The world is illusory..." Xiabao murmured, "Lu Zhen and Nn, my aunt and Xiaoyao Is this the rhythm of a pro anti terrorist ace? Am I going to marry a woman who''s fighting terrorism? I don''t want to... " "You think too much." The two sisters of Xia family interrupt Xia Baobao''s imagination with one voice. How could Xia Baobao feel weird? Her face was cheated. No one even told him about such a big and gossipy thing. It''s really unreasonable. She has been carefree for three days and has never mentioned such a thing in contact with him for two days. Originally, he and Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen were not big or small. They called their names directly. By the way, they called their elder brother. It was no problem that he was a generation short. He was very depressed and had Muyou. What''s more, Xiaoyao and Xiaoyi???? Xia Bao''s eyes were rolling around Xia Qing, and Xia Qing was angry, "why do you use your sight to insult me? I want to know that I am not only your aunt, but also married." Xia Chenxi, "..." She absolutely wants to separate Xia Qing from her son. Xiabao said, "I''m thinking, Xiaoyao must be dressed to marry you." "Well, what do you mean, I''m just not wanted?" "No, no, no, I''m praising Xiaoyao''s courage, and I''m also praising you for your courage. It''s really I used to think that marrying a carefree woman in the future must be an idiot. If I knew it was you, I would not think so The expression of schadenfreude on her face. Xia Qingya is itchy and wants to beat people. Summer baby said in distress, "during my closed door training period, he hooked each of you. Later, I''ll see you hook together in pairs. It''s so sad, Mommy, can I have a baby bride?" Chapter 2075 "Child bride" Xia Chenxi''s brain is filled with a powder face. Xia Qing grabs min Gan Ci, "who do you like?" Xiabao touched her chin, "I think the new baby is very cute. Do you want to keep it in captivity?" Summer dawn, the son''s early love, what rhythm is so early, also wood has to give her a greeting in advance, is really guilty ah, Xia Qing is full of enthusiasm, "people and people, bring to see?" "Oh, she seems to have gone to jungle training today." "Oh, my God. I''m at least 12 years old when I can take part in the jungle training. Your brother and sister are in love, and you''re a little baby." Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi look at Xia Baobao suspiciously at the same time. You think too much. She''s only five years old "It''s not enough for a venomous snake to take part in any jungle training at the age of five." Xia Chenxi thought for a moment, "is it very powerful?" "Almost, almost." With a reserved smile, she had a look of pride in my daughter-inw. Xia Qing and Xia Chenxi look at each other, and they both have a feeling that men are not staying. Xia Chenxi says, "son, don''t you think it''s too early for you to start your love affair?"? This is definitely not a good impression. It is not until the age of 15 or 16 at least before considering the issue of child bride-inw? " "Daddy said that if you see something good, you should keep it in captivity, otherwise you will miss the chance. If you don''t keep it in captivity, such a lovely Mini Doll will be robbed. I''d better start first." Xiabao deeply felt that, if you run Niu, listen to daddy''s words. Xia Chenxi grinds his teeth, and Tang Zong is really wrong. "Mommy, do you want a child''s daughter-inw?" "Don''t She had to raise another woman for less than ten years, and she didn''t want to. "Oh, then I can think about a few yearster, and first put them in captivity." Xia Chenxi, is there a difference? Is there a difference? "Honey, you must be Laurie." Xia Qing said, "a little pink, tender one must be particrly lovely?" "Super cute, is the only one of all dolls not bald." Xia Chenxi and Xia Qing chuckled. Did they say that for such a long time, it was because their little dolls were not bald, so they fell in love with them? Summer baby feel their IQ was questioned by them, immediately straight faced, "Mommy, aunt, I am not happy." Xia Chenxiughed so much that her stomach ached. "I thought only young men were bald, but I didn''t expect big girls to be bald." "The ind is also very distinctive. I''ll ask if there are any pictures in Qiqi. She''s a crooked head. I bet she won''t cut her head." Xia Qing was out of breath with a smile. Xiao Xiajing was left out of the limelight and waved for attention. Summer baby asked, "what''s wrong with my brother''s forehead?" "It fell." "The lump is so big that it doesn''t fall into an idiot?" Summer baby is worried. It''s too swollen. "The doctor said it was OK." Xia Chenxi rubbed his bag. How does Xia Baobao see Xia Jing? Although she has just cried her nose, her blood is thicker than water. "Oh, it seems that my brother is the best." "The younger sister is very good-looking." "That''s right. My sister will be a great country in the future." The mother of Xia''s little princess is a disaster. "Do you like the doll, or the younger brother and sister?" Summer baby did not tangle at all, "of course, my daughter-inw looks good." Chapter 2076 Xiabao and Xia Chenxi chatted about each other for more than an hour before they left. It was very kind of him to talk on the ind for such a long time. As soon as she thought that Xiabao would not go home for the Spring Festival, it seemed that there was a child foster daughter-inw on the ind who upied her son''s little mind, Xia Chenxi felt extremely sad. "Don''t learn from your brother, you know? Or you will be raised as a girl After thinking about it, she is really the most intimate daughter. Xia Qing chuckled and concluded, "that''s why I don''t want children. Most of them are raised by others. Unless I have two sons, they are all my own." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing like a monster. God, if an Xiaoyao hears this, she will p her in the face. A woman with this idea is really a wonderful flower. Xia Qingli was so angry that he said something wrong "If a son wants to marry a daughter-inw when he grows up, he must hurt his daughter-inw more than his parents. You can see whose son is not like this. If his daughter marries someone else''s family, he will serve other people''s parents, but his own parents will leave him alone. This is verymon. Therefore, it is best to have two sons and make a foundation by his own side." Xia Qing snapped her fingers and cheered for her summary. She was so smart. Xia Chenxi said expressionless, "please don''t let me have shadow, OK? I''m a mother with two sons Xia Qing, "..." Xiaoxue and Dongfang came back the next day. After so many years'' wish, Dongfang has be clearer and clearer than before. She no longer looks like a big brother next door. Xia Qing likes to stick to him. In the past, the old man and the little devilforted the East. If you are lovelorn, it doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t want you. There is a backup here. It can be seen that in her childhood, she worshipped the East. Xia Qing''s marriage, of course, can''t be concealed. The east also knows about it, but it''s not surprising. For him, it''s aplete family, without regret. Xia Chenxi is the mostplete one. An Xiaoyao and Tang Zong seem to have made an agreement. They even arrive at the town at the same time. Xia Qing just gives him an address. It''s hard to find the ce. An Xiaoyao can even find her door. ording to the general manager Tang, he met an Xiaoyao on the road and took a free ride on the way. Xia Chenxi reported to president Tang on the day that Xia Qing married an Xiaoyao. General manager Tang just praised his courage, but there was nothing else. Of course, it is open to question who the courage is praiseworthy. Christmas Eve is spent by the Xia family, because the next day is the day of death. The Xia family seldom has Christmas. Xia Qing always regards Christmas as a festival, but Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue have no memory for many years, so they have formed the habit of having Christmas. So, I didn''t buy a Christmas tree, just a little snow to cook a sumptuous dinner and roast turkey. It was Christmas. The most surprising thing about Xia Qing is that it was sunny the first two days, but it was a little cold, and it began to snow on Christmas Eve. This is the first snow of this year, and ites more slowly than usual. After dinner, they chat downstairs and dig up gossip about Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao. Xia Qing doesn''t provide gossip for herself, but runs upstairs to enjoy the snow. She did not have any romantic ideas about snow, but she felt that the first snow in her hometown was more beautiful and meaningful than anywhere else. Chapter 2077 An Xiaoyao appeared quietly behind her. Xia Qing was too immersed in her own world and didn''t find that she had already gone upstairs. She looked back with a smile, "why didn''t you chat with them below? I think you''re all good at chatting. " Xia''s three sisters are very different in character and partner''s character, but they are all one kind of people. Naturally, there are many topics. Xia Qing is always in charge of affairs in order to live afortable life and does not care about the things they talk about. "Don''t you like snowy days very much, I remember?" An Xiaoyao said with a smile, leaning on her side, appreciating her rare quiet face, the town was so quiet that he was surprised, like a paradise, free from pollution. At first, he thought that the headquarters of huoyun must be quite solemn, but he didn''t expect to live in such a way that he couldn''t feel the smell of war. Walking on the street, he met all kind-hearted old people or innocent and lively children. Or they are young people who are exercising and have no malice towards outsiders. Self sufficiency. Xia Qing grew up in such a small town. "I don''t like snowy days very much. However, the meaning here is always different. I haven''t spent Christmas at home for many years. Before, my mother always had to snow at Christmas to be like a festival. I don''t quite understand it. Now I finally understand." Xia Qing said with emotion. "Happy?" An Xiaoyao asked with a smile. Xia Qing nodded, "very happy." "Just be happy." Heughed and whispered, "I think your mother also likes Christmas very much. It''s a happy thing to sleep in your favorite day. Don''t worry too much about it." Xia Qing tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. An Xiaoyao asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?" She looked out at the sky, just under a first snow, there is no snow on the ground, basically nothing, the day is not dark, looks like a bright, Xia Qing looked at the man around, nodded. She took out a coat from the closet and put on her scarf. An Xiaoyao also wore a long Cape, which made him look like jade. Xia Qing was a bit fascinated. When they went downstairs, Dongfang and Xiaoxue had already returned to their home. Tang Yebai and Xia Chenxi were ying with Xiao Xiajing in the living room. "To where?" "Go out for a walk." Xia Qing said, two people out of the door. Tangined, "if it wasn''t for the little one, we could have gone out into the world of two. It''s so sad to drag a light bulb." "This light bulb is your son, thank you." "Children are the parents'' biggest light bulb, otherwise we would have gone out to enjoy the snow, or would we take him out?" "Nerve ah, the weather is so cold, what should he do if it freezes?" "How could my son be so delicate, how could his forehead be a little red and swollen?" "Knock it." Xia Chenxi was a little guilty. The swelling was terrible two days ago. Fortunately, it was eliminated a lot. Otherwise, the general manager of Tang Dynasty would have said something more. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are walking on the streets of the town. The streets are very busy. The first snow has just started. Many peoplee out to enjoy the snow. Most of them are teenagers. They may have enjoyed the sight in the past. Xia Qing is very silent all the way. An Xiaoyao teases her to talk. It''s rare that Xia Qing is so silent. He was quite surprised. In his heart, no matter what happens, Xia Qing is the kind of girl who will not look back and is always optimistic and positive. Chapter 2078 Xia Qing walked a section and pointed to the cemetery in front of her and said, "my mother is buried there. For so many years, the East will visit her asionally. She must be very lonely. Her children have note back to see her. She thinks she must be very sad." "Aren''t you back now? I think she will be very happy, not sad, you can rest assured Everyone has a wound, there are wounds that can''t be erased, he thought, powerful as Xia Qing, it is the same. Mother is a wound in her heart, and he seldom heard her mention her. It must have had a huge impact on her. Xia Qing said, "an Xiaoyao, do you have any sad things? Once... " The man said he loved her and had married her, but she didn''t know anything about him or his past, and he seldom mentioned anything in the past. "It''s hard to answer you. When I remember, I''m already alone. I have no parents or brothers or sisters. I don''t even know who my parents are and whether there are rtives in the world. I only know that I am an abandoned child." An Xiaoyao said, "I was brought back from the orphanage by the old man, who has been kept by my side. For me, he is my parents, and other people are not important. Now I have the ability to check my life experience. It''s very difficult to find out, so even so. For others, it may be a sad story. For me, I have no parents, but I have no brothers and sisters. But I have Lu Zhenlong 477 and Yunsheng, as well as many brothers and sisters. No one can rece them. If my parents had not abandoned me, I would not have known them. In that case, I would rather have no parents and would rather be an orphan than have everything I have now. " After thinking about his shoulder, Xia Qing didn''t want tofort him, even if he didn''t want tofort her, she didn''t want tofort her. Perhaps only a person with such a strong mentality can be the leader of trump card. "Xia Qing, I''m very happy that you can ask me about the past." An Xiaoyao looks at her with a smile. Xia Qing has no sincerity at all. I didn''t ask. Won''t you exin yourself? Xia Qing didn''t know that an Xiaoyao was waiting for her to ask. She never asked, which means that she doesn''t care about him at all. It doesn''t matter what his past or what he has experienced. Now she will take the initiative to ask, so she still wants to know him. This awareness makes him a little excited. His efforts since these days have not been in vain, the girl finally step by step, want to know him. Christmas Eve is really a good day. "Come on, why don''t you tell me your past?" "Actually, my life is a little boring." An Xiaoyao modestly said that in addition to training, it was training, and then the expansion of the territory, which were bloody things. If Xia Qing had other girls, they would have been disgusted. Fortunately, I''m a person on the same road. I''m a little interested. But it''s also a boring half of my life. "Well, I don''t need to tell you how boring your life is. How wonderful a man''s life can be when he is 27 years old and has not even had a woman." Xia Qing sincerely makeints about it. Chapter 2079 An Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. "Do you really have a problem with the fact that I haven''t had a woman? Isn''t it a romantic thing for your husband to keep clean for more than 20 years just to wait for you? " Why is Xia Qing''s idea so different from that of other women? Some women don''t think of loyalty? I hope that men always have only her. Although he doesn''t know much about women''s world, he knows a little about all kinds of subjects to develop into aprehensive information officer. Xia Qing said, "who said that we women all want men to have their own life? A man is a childish child who has left his mother. He has to go through the training of one woman after another in order to be sensible, to live, and finally to meet his right daughter. A man who doesn''t know anything about love is the most tired. He doesn''t know how to love, how to make women happy, how to get along with women, all kinds of tragedies. " "You see, the typical example is Mr. Tang, who has experienced one rotten peach blossom after another. After being trained and matured by all the women, it naturally fell into my sister''s hands. How Let it be. " An Xiaoyao thought silently, should we give a rare example or a counter example to illustrate the facts? When did president Tang be the model of all men? Does Xia Qing not only appreciate the external distortion of a man, but also his appreciation of the inner one? an Xiaoyao feels a deep pressure. He should not only teach his wife''s external aesthetics, but also his wife''s internal aesthetics. "Wait..." Xia Qing suddenly grabs a key word and looks at an Xiaoyao with a crooked head. Although she has doubts about this aspect, she rejects her own idea, "you have been clean for more than 20 years, which means you haven''t touched a woman? Oh, my God, are you the legendary virgin Rao is an Xiaoyao, so calm, so gentle people hear the word "old virgin" are a little violent. He looked at Xia Qing darkly, "wife..." His wife yelled at her with a murderous voice. Xia Qing aims at an escape angle, and suddenly feels that the wind is blowing. This is Christmas Eve. It is absolutely impossible for a husband to kill his wife because of his rtionship with a virgin. "Calm down, calm down, your demeanor, your demeanor, pay attention to ah, my mother is looking at you in front, if you dare to bully her daughter, she will climb out and strangle you." Xia Qingshen said. Ann Xiaoyao can''t help getting angry. Every time Xia Qing inmed him, there are ways to calm him down. You can''tugh or cry. Xia Qing was still a little reluctant, "so, is this true? I suspected it, but I never confirmed it. " An Xiaoyao doesn''t answer, but her ears are a little suspicious red. Fortunately, Xia Qing can''t see it. Otherwise, he will run against him again. How ridiculous is it for him to clean himself and never have a woman? Well, he admitted that even at the age of 27, there was not even a woman. He would be despised in western society. Young people in other countries have changed women one by one. He is a wonderful flower. However, an Xiaoyao''s idea is that even if Lao Tzu is a wonderful flower, he should not run with another wonderful flower. "Wow, it seems true. You are so..." Xia Qing wanted to find a word to describe, but found no words to describe. She really made it!! Xia Qing''s mind is obviously not in line with her expression and what she just said. "Husband, don''t worry, I will teach you slowly." Xia Qing cast a wink at him, a husband don''t worry, wife will not dislike your expression. Chapter 2080 "Husband, don''t worry, I will teach you slowly." Xia Qing cast a wink at him, a husband don''t worry, wife will not dislike your expression. An Xiaoyao squinted at her and asked, "why? Are you very experienced? " He bit his teeth and suppressed the jealousy in his heart. If the girl had no experience in men and women, it would be self deception. Even Xia Qing had used a beauty trick on him, although he regretted that he had not taken the bait at first. Therefore, he has long been prepared for this aspect. It''s a pity that he''s not her first man, but it''s OK. He''ll be thest. Xia Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "you have more experience than you, OK? Lao Tzu has rich experience in this aspect. In my body, when carrying out a task, he will fall down if he wants to be a beauty trap. I don''t need to do it. " An Xiaoyao looks at her in a gloomy way, and Xia Qing looks back. Goo ~ ~ ~ B, have you? He suddenly brushed his sleeves and walked back, ignoring Xia Qing. Xia Qing red round eyes. Is this the legendary cold war? Is this the legendary cold war? I wipe, is it really a cold war? After marriage, this is the first time an Xiaoyao lost his temper. Looking at the back of the fierce me, Xia Qing deeply felt that she was so great that she even amused an Xiaoyao violently. No, even before she got married, she had only seen an Xiaoyao lose her temper once. Knowing for such a long time, this man has not lost his temper three times. This is a wonderful thing. Tonight, he finally sinks his face. Xia Qing looks up at the snowkes. She takes teasing her husband to run wild as her life goal. Is this really good? Tang and Xia Chenxi were about to send the sleeping little summer scenery upstairs. Then they went out for romance. They saw an Xiaoyao calmly go upstairs. Xia Chenxi was very confused, "am I dazzled? How can I see that an Xiaoyao seems to have lost her temper? " "You''re less than 30, and there''s a long way to go. Believe me, when you get to 70, you won''t be dazzled." General manager Tang felt his chinzily. He went out like a dog, a dog and a woman. He came back with dignity and coldness. It was definitely a quarrel. There was no need to think about it. Xia Chenxi said, "Christmas Eve, tomorrow is mother''s death day, an Xiaoyao such a rational person, should not be angry today." "Wife, you can''t understand a dissatisfied man." General manager Tang waved his hand to show that you really don''t understand this world woman. He has always been a truth emperor. Xia Chenxi despised him and couldn''t helpughing and scolding, "you think everyone is the same as you." "Well, what do you mean? Do you think I''m a devil in your heart? Other people''s husbands are immortals who don''t eat people''s fireworks. " President Tang protested with great dissatisfaction. "You think too much." "That''s what you mean." Tang always hums coldly. "Are we going to fight, too?" "We haven''t had a fight for a long time. Are you sure you don''t need a fight?" President Tang enthusiastically proposed, "it is said that the quarrel has a positive effect on promoting the rtionship between husband and wife..." "Don''t we have a bad rtionship?" Summer morning sun narrows her eyes dangerously. General manager Tang quickly and decisively reflected on his mistakes, "wife, I was wrong. On this beautiful day and on Christmas Eve, all the quarrels are idiots. How can we possibly quarrel with each other when we are so smart?" Chapter 2081 General manager Tang quickly and decisively reflected on his mistakes, "wife, I was wrong. On this beautiful day and on Christmas Eve, all the quarrels are idiots. How can we possibly quarrel with each other when we are so smart?" As soon as Xia Qinggang entered the door, he heard thest sentence of general manager Tang, and once again he wanted to smoke general manager Tang. Tang Zong saw her, decisively turned to Xia Chenxi and quietly said, "look, idiot is home." Xia Chenxi red at him, "shut up!" Xia Qing threw himself in the sofa and closed his eyes in the absence of interest. The general manager of Tang came to be interested in it. "Xia Qing, how did you make an Xiaoyao?" "I didn''t mess with him anywhere." Xia Qing said, summing up the reasons, "he inferiority." General Tang Chi a smile, an Xiaoyao will inferiority? That''s a very magical reason. Xia Chenxi couldn''t helpughing. Xia Qing thought to herself, it''s not inferiority that makes fun of her and runs away because of herck of experience. Hum!!! "All right, go up and make noise." Xia Chenxi said, she can see, an Xiaoyao is really like Xia Qing, but it is Xia Qing what idea, she can not see, as long as he likes Xia Qing, always easy to coax. "No!" Xia Qing refused directly. She only had the experience of showing men, coaxing the enemy and not coaxing her husband. Xia Chenxi said, "fool, the man had better coax, this all won''t, the clothes take off the bed one time is not coax good?" Xia Qing, "..." General manager Tang almost jumped up to protest, "why did you teach her to coax men so much, but you didn''t coax me like this, why????" Xia Qing, "..." Xia Chenxi angry, to a husband who has been demolishing the stage, she just wants to kick him out. Xia Qing expressed deep doubts about Xia Chenxi''s proposal. Xia Chenxi once again warned general manager Tang to shut up. He did not want to shut up. He immediately put on an angry expression and took over Xia Jing. He said angrily to Xia Chenxi, "wife, I''m angry. Come and coax me quickly." Then he went up the stairs bravely with a me in the background. Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Qing, "..." "It''s childish." The two sisters agreed. Xia Qing said, "sister, how can you stand such a childish man?" Xia Chenxi happy, "you listen to his nonsense, he asionally two disease forgot to take medicine, you ignore him." Xia Qing secretly thought, fortunately, an Xiaoyao is not so ill, otherwise, she would have strangled him to death. "Why did you quarrel?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that I identally show off that my experience in men is a little more than that in women, and he''s gone." Xia Qing understated, heartless to sum up a sentence, "really stingy, the facts do not let people say." Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Qing and really feels incredible. Does she dare to sum up? Ann Xiaoyao just ran away and didn''t hit her. It''s a good temper. This kind of thing and husband show off is not looking for death??? She finally knew that Xia Qing was a fool who didn''t seriously fall in love and didn''t know how to get along with men. "Sister, what do you mean by that? Why do your eyes reveal that I am an idiot? I must have read it wrong. " Xia Qing immediately wronged, her sister should be so to her. "Even if it''s true, you can''t say that." "What, general manager Tang used to have so many YingYing and Yanyan. Are you angry?" Xia Qing said, "I think you are very generous." Xia Chenxi issued a noble cold Yanughter, "ha ha, you see he dare not show off in front of me." Xia Qing thought to herself, no one dares to smile like this. Chapter 2082 Xia Qing thought to herself, no one dares to smile like this. Xia Chenxi said, "OK, let''s go up and make a fuss. Don''t go to my mother''s grave tomorrow with a straight face." Xia Qing spat out her tongue. "I''m so bored. It''s just a little thing. What''s so angry about?" "If an Xiaoyao says that he went out to sleep with a woman today andes back to tell you how good the woman is, what''s your mood?" Xia Chenxi asked. Xia Qingnao made up for this picture, hummed, but did not speak, turned upstairs. Xia Chenxi shakes her head, when does this girl have to enlighten? When Xia Qing went upstairs, it was dark. Fortunately, her eyesight was good and her home furnishings were familiar. She also went to the bedroom in the dark. There was a small light in the bedroom, and an Xiaoyao went to sleep. Xia Qing thought,e on, all need not coax. She was relieved and took her pajamas to take a bath. She lingered for half an hour before she came out. Today, it snowed and the temperature dropped sharply. The firece in the room was burning. It was very warm. Xia Qing went to bed, but she was not very sleepy. Ten o''clock, it''s her bedtime. But she didn''t feel sleepy, forced herself to sleep, and there was a little shadow. She can''t help but look at an Xiaoyao. She breathes slowly. She seems to be asleep. It''s strange that she will believe. Xia Qing thinks dully. If she is not happy, she goes out to fight. Is it really necessary to have a cold war with Laozi? Cold and violent, the most disgusting. It''s better to be violent. "Hello, are you asleep?" Xia Qing asked. An Xiaoyao did not respond, Xia Qing t mouth, kicked his leg, her hands and feet in winter habitually cold, kick on a fireball, immediately not willing toe down, her husband is really a heater. Xia Qing rubbed against, couldn''t help rubbing up, and then quirky stopped for a moment. Xia Qing, you are really degenerate. If your husband is angry, you have to sacrifice yourself to coax baa. Her elder sister''s words are absolutely the deration of the devil. She can''t listen to it. She is determined to rub back, and her heart is extremely tangled. Pretend to sleep, don''t pretend to be so dead, OK? It''s strange that he can sleep. "No, I''m not supposed to show off my experience in front of me." Xia Qing had a good attitude to admit a mistake, she is a man, can stretch and bend, "but, you are too stingy, so cold war with me, too that what is not atmospheric." Or ignore her?? That''s too much. She''s all wrong. Xia Qing is also dissatisfied. She really has no experience in coaxing men. You can see that this man can''t be coaxed well. It''s really a sin. "Yes, the cold war is the cold war. Whoever is afraid of others." Xia Qing is angry, coax two words, this ye hasn''t responded, she has no patience, she originally is no patience person, turn over the body directly and take back the head to him. Suddenly, I feel turned over. When I was about to protest, I was pressed by an Xiaoyao. Xia Qing, with a straight face, didn''t I ignore him? What''s the meaning of pressing up like this? If you want to eat meat, you can''t have soup. "What are you doing?" An Xiaoyao smile, has not seen just angry appearance, but there is a bit of evil spirit in the night. Xia Qing saw him smile like this for the first time, and the rm bell in his heart was very loud. Is this the rhythm of the bridal chamber? "Wife, you are so experienced that you can''t see what I''m doing?" Ann Xiaoyao leaned down and kissed her lip, and touched her thigh by the way. Xia Qing scalp numb, who will tell her, such an evil man is not an Xiaoyao??? "Hello..." Chapter 2083 Xia Qing used to sleep with him. In order to prevent wolves, she wore rtively conservative pajamas. In addition, the weather was cold and she was also dressed in thick clothes. Now in country f, when the firece was warm, she wore a silk pajama. She wiped it with ink and pulled down more than half of it. She put her hands against him. "You said you wouldn''t force me." An Xiaoyao smile, in her small face touched a, "I think I promise you what gentleman''s trip is really too wrong, and you do not understand what gentleman, we married, sooner orter have to do." "Otherwise, I''m sorry for my experienced wife." Xia Qing was squeezed by him, staring round eyes and bing angry. "Hey, don''t go too far. The left one is experienced and the other is experienced. What do you want to do? Even if I offend you for a while, there is no need to talk about it." "You said it yourself." "Not at all graceful." Xia Qing murmured. Suddenly, she felt that an Xiaoyao''s eyes had changed. Xia Qingshun lowered her head and I wiped her. When did this happen? Why did she not know. The sling was untied by an Xiaoyao, revealing most of the spring light. The two small strawberries slowly changed in an Xiaoyao''s eyes. They were so bright and charming that he could not help but bow his head. "Well..." Xia Qing''s body was stiff, and the electric current spread all over his body. Everywhere was crispy and numb. It was like being addicted to drugs, it was pounding the nerves all over the body and was shouting and boiling. The burning breath made her mouth ache. Gentle tongue tip, try to spin, and slightly bite, summer green micro pain, can not help but hit his head, "light point." An Xiaoyao is stunned and suddenly realizes that this is a signal to allow him to continue. He immediately kisses her lips and pulls her impeding pajamas to his waist. Xia Qing responds to his lips and hooks his neck with one hand. Vaguely thought in the dark, forget it, let him, anyway, she really does not object to go to the window with him. This is not a dew marriage, he is her husband, at first not very willing, then slowly ept the husband. "Qingqing..." An Xiaoyao is aware of her obedience and looks at her in surprise. The woman under him has a rosy face and a myriad of amorous feelings. His eyes are hot and his heart is pounding. "Will you?" He had only wanted to tease her, he knew that Xia Qing was not willing to. No matter what he said on his mouth, he respected her in his heart. As long as she was a little unwilling, he would not force her. "Gandhi, who didn''t want to talk to you "As soon as I have a cold war with you, are you willing to be attacked by me?" An xiaoyaole, "I don''t know how I have such a great charm, I didn''t know how to use it in the past." Xia Qing Nu, "do not do ah, do not do on the roll." "Of course "Wait, it suddenly urred to me that I''m going to get up at five tomorrow. All right, you don''t have a chance." Xia Qing pulls the clothes and an Xiaoyao is stunned. What is this? Xia Qing finally agreed, and even turned back. "Why get up so early?" "My mother believes in Buddhism. She will get up at five o''clock tomorrow to recite Buddhism. It will take three hours." Xia Qing exins that she has just forgotten this. He has never touched a woman in his whole life. If you look at his physical strength, she has much theoretical experience and no practical experience. It is strange that she can walk tomorrow. She should not be afraid of sunrise in her mother''s eyes. Chapter 2084 The next day, Xia Qing got up at four o''clock. An Xiaoyao is a shallow sleeper, also followed up, "so early?" "It''ste. It''s almost ready." Xia Qing said that she had finished dressing, changed into a pure ck dress, not a small white flower, an Xiaoyao wanted to go down with her, Xia Qing said, "no, you can''t read Buddhist scriptures, go to sleep first, and our family custom is that only blood rtives can do these things." "There is another way to say that?" Xia Qing nodded, rarely considerate, "sleep, I went down first." The three sisters of the Xia family all got up early. In her mother''s room, a spiritual throne was set up to chant sutras for her, and Buddhist music was yed. It was a long but devout process to seek peace for their dead rtives. At the end of the three hours, everyone was a little tired. An Xiaoyao had already made breakfast the best. After breakfast, it was still earlier. The three sisters went back to their room to have a rest for more than an hour. At noon, the whole family would go to the grave together. Dongfang cut some lilies in the garden directly. The cemetery is not far from the town. An Xiaoyao thought that Xia Qing was joking yesterday. He found out that it was a fact. The cemetery is also in the town. It is at the end of the street. In fact, it is arge cemetery. Many people are buried here. It goes all the way to the back mountain. It''s spacious. Xia Feng is also buried here, next to Xia''s mother. At the beginning, in order to let him be buried here, the east also spent a lot of effort. Otherwise, no one would like to bury him here. If people died like the lights went out, it would be regarded as falling leaves and returning to the roots. The woman on the tombstone is still very young, gentle and beautiful. An Xiaoyao is surprised to find that Xia Qing looks like her mother most, almost seven or eight points simr. He seems to see Xia Qing more than ten yearster. It''s just that their mother is gentle and looks dignified. Temperament is very different. But the charm of Xiaoxue is more like her mother. Praying and worshiping took more than half an hour to start burning paper. An Xiaoyao saw it very miraculously. He had never seen a sacrifice or burning Ming paper. Tang Yebai was used to it, and his beliefs were different. Ann Xiaoyao''s contacts with Catholicism and Christianity are the majority. He seldom sees this unique custom in the East. Xiao Xue also burned some Ming paper for Xia Feng. Although it was not the death day of Xia Feng, Xia Qing didn''t like Xia Feng, but didn''t say anything. She just talked with her mother. She was still young and touched a lot. Her mother was the most vulnerable part in her heart. Today, when she saw such aplete family to sweep the tomb, Xia Qing was very happy and felt like aplete circle It''s the same. She couldn''t help but look at an Xiaoyao and said to her mother, "Mom, look, this is your little son-inw. Are you satisfied with it? I''m quite satisfied anyway. " An Xiaoyao put her arm around her waist and asked with a smile, "do you speak ill of me with my mother?" "Good words." Ann is happy, "you still have my good words to say to our mother, say to listen?" "Don''t push your nose on your face." Xia Qing looked at him, "what did you just say to my mother?" "It''s my mother." "Well, what did you just say to my mother?" "It''s a secret, between mother-inw and son-inw." Rare Xia Qing Ao Jiao, although itchy in the heart, very much want to know what he said, but also want to know, with his character, certainly guarantee to her this kind of. Well, to tell you the truth, she is really satisfied with this husband. Chapter 2085 "Rare!" Xia Qing Ao Jiao, although itchy in the heart, very much want to know what he said, but also want to know, with his character, certainly guarantee to her this kind of. Well, to tell you the truth, she is really satisfied with this husband. At noon, they returned to the vi of Xia family. Because of the rtionship of Christmas, the small town was very busy. Every family was celebrating Christmas. Walking through the street, you could see that people were celebrating the happiness of Christmas in their rooms. They don''t envy. They have their own days to live. It doesn''t matter to them that a festival is not celebrated. In the future, the three sisters may note back to visit the Tomb every year, so this gathering is a rare thing. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao walk the slowest. They lead him to wander around the town, and then theye to the Lily Garden in the back mountain. In the past, the lily flowers are very bright and the weather is cold. So they built a greenhouse. All the year round, the lilies are so beautiful. It''s a man''s heart for a woman. Xia Chenxi and Xiaoxue both like lilies, so this garden has the painstaking efforts of Xiao Qi and that of the East. In the town, lilies can be seen everywhere, almost bing a symbol here. "When I was very young, I didn''t have this garden. Later, it became a scene in the small town. Some people wanted to visit it as a scenic spot, but it was rejected by the East. Although there were asional visitors, it was rare." Xia Qing said, "it''s rare for this town to be so peaceful, and it''s rare for people to have such a peaceful life. I didn''t dare to think that this town could develop into this way." "I have a question. What should I do when the enemy seeks revenge?" An Xiaoyao asked this question. In fact, he wanted to ask Dongfang very much. But when he thought about it, it was not a trump card after all. After all, he did not say it. Besides, he was not familiar with Dongfang. If he were president Tang, he might have raised it. "The town has its own defense system." Xia Qing said, "if outsiders are not allowed to enter the town, if they are armed, there will be an rm when they enter the town." "Although the location is quite suitable, for me, if my enemy''s fire cloud, I want to destroy this town, it''s just a matter of a hand." Ann Xiaoyao said to the truth, "it''s too risky to regard a small town as amand post." "The exposed area is toorge to be defended. If someone attacks, it must be a tragedy." "I can''t agree with you." An Xiaoyao said, "I build headquarters, security first, concealment second, must upy a position that can be attacked and defended, otherwise I am not at ease." Xia Qing raised her eyebrows. "You want to miss one thing. Huoyun is not the same as the trump card. The trump card is a global force. As soon as the government moves out, it is an army. Of course, it is necessary to establish a hidden and safe headquarters. Huoyun is a Mafia organization. Even if some people know about it, no onees to seek revenge. After all, everyone cherishes their lives, and everyone has people to worry about. If there are really fugitives, it is very rare. Therefore, there is no way topare the two. For such a long time in a small town, there have been two idents. " An Xiaoyao''s heart moved, "our mother is because of the enemy''s revenge to find home, so will die?" Xia Qing nodded. Chapter 2086 An Xiaoyao is not talking about anything. Xia Qing said, "it was a long time ago. The organization that killed my mother was also annihted. They did not dare to move the fire cloud again. This small town has recovered its calm. It is not as fragile as you think." "I haven''te back for many years. Every time I pass by, I always want toe back and have a look, but it''s all over again." "Every organization will set up a headquarters. However, it is only a matter of time to find out if it is a headquarters withrge area and centralized core personnel. If the trump card is not owned by you, it will always mislead me. I would have found the headquarters of the trump card." Xia Qing squints at an Xiaoyao. The importance of a talented information officer to an organization is iparable, because this is the era of science and technology. "I''ll take that as apliment." Ann smiles. Xia Qing has a t mouth. He suddenly said, "actually, n city is not our headquarters." "I know, and I know, it must be the Sahara." Xia Qing looked at an Xiaoyao and said this slowly. She thought that an Xiaoyao would hide it, because this is the biggest secret of trump card. Even if they were married, they were once enemies. This kind of secret should not be let her know. Who knows, an Xiaoyao just asked in a slightly surprised way, "how do you know?" "Why don''t you deny it?" "This is a fact. Why should I deny it?" An Xiaoyao said, eyes burning at her, all his, can''t wait to share with Xia Qing. "That''s right, but I shouldn''t know that." Xia Qing is very confused. Her curiosity doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. "You are my wife. You should know what I have. I''m just curious. How do you know about it?" "The year beforest, I found that you and the fourth dragon were frequently in Africa. It was very strange that you would pass through the Sahara desert and disappear for a day or two." Xia Qing said, "as you two are, it is a coincidence that there must be something in the Sahara desert that is worth your attention. So I checked the capital flow of trump card in the first few years, and found that the destination of arge amount of money was unknown. I went to the Sahara desert in person. I lived in the desert oasis for more than a month and chatted with the original residents there. Several old people mentioned that they had seen many people driving their vehicles to transport soil in the desert. There were several more earth mountains nearby. I went to explore it myself and found out that it was a fact that the desert was windy and sandy, and the soil was covered with sand. From this point of view, it was an ordinary desert hill, but the interior was quite different. So I specte that there must be other caves under the desert. You can either set up a base here or you can build more hidden buildings. " "If it''s a base, it''s exaggeration." Xia Qing analyzed that "in order to establish a base, it is necessary to transport spare parts. There are all kinds of problems and the desert is inconvenient. As a businessman, it must be a wrong choice. It takes so much effort to build such a secret headquarters. Just like the United States, there is a secret military headquartersmand post called Pacific Command Center, which is not in the Pentagon. " "Why didn''t you report it to the superior?" "Why didn''t I report it?" Summer green pick eyebrow, "I found and Nn said, he has said with the above, I don''t know." An Xiaoyao''s face changed. Chapter 2087 An Xiaoyao''s face changed. Xia Qing looked at him like a smile, and sighed in her heart. What she didn''t want to say was that she didn''t want to say these secrets, but she didn''t want to see an Xiaoyao sad. At least, she reminded him that he had a preparation, at least know how to recover. If something happens unexpectedly in the future, an Xiaoyao will The thought of this possibility made her feel bad. She kept the secret for a while, and she considered whether to tell it. After all, it was the report that she first discovered and then submitted. Did Nn tell the superior that she didn''t know, but NORAN sent someone else to investigate the matter, and she knew it. Now Nn may not betray Lu Zhen, but they may not. What''s more, it happened before Nn and Lu Zhen met again, so she thought that Nn must have submitted the report. "It happened before Nn and Lu Zhen met again?" Xia Qing nodded. An Xiaoyao stopped breathing and suddenly picked up her mobile phone. Xia Qing knew that he must have called Lu Zhen. She said faintly, "for you, trump card is indeed the first." "Nonsense!" An Xiaoyao''s tone was quick, "if I make a mistake, what I lose will be my life." "Lu Zhen, Xia Qing just told me that she found out about our Sahara headquarters the year beforest and handed in the report. Ask Nn whether he handed in the report." "An Xiaoyao tone serious," perhaps, he did not let others continue to investigate this matter, who is in the investigation. " "Absolutely true." "I''ve been asking you. What do you think?" An Xiaoyao hung up the phone, frown tightly, Xia Qing awkwardly scratched his head, "you see, I give you a lot of trouble." "An Xiaoyao happy," what else, as simply said "No more." Xia Qing said sincerely, "it''s such a secret. It''s such a big secret. If there''s anything else, you don''t care. Of course, it''s really nothing. " It''s a small town. After receiving the phone call, Lu Zhen felt cold all the time. She was sitting on the bench in the small town with her shopping bag, and her eyes were dull. If there was no concrete evidence, an Xiaoyao would not have said that to him. Nn had not met him again at that time. In his nature, he would have submitted a report. Why did he not mention that he had known each other for such a long time? He was in a state of turmoil. He did not know how long he had been doing it. His face was very pale. Lu Zhenchang had experienced all kinds of hardships and hardships. He had never felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. The human heart is the most frightening thing. Nn loves him, but there are many things in Nn''s heart that he can''t rece. Nn can live and die for him as well as for his country. "Xiaozhen? What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you been home for so long? " When Nn came out to look for him, he saw that he was pale and sitting on the bench. He came out to buy some water. He didn''t go back for so long. He thought something was wrong. "Are you sick? Have you taken any medicine? I''ll go back and get your medicine. " Asked Nn, worried. Lu Zhen suddenly came back to his senses and held Nn''s hand. "I have something to say to you." He was so pale and serious that Nn had never seen him, frowning slightly, and sitting next to him. Chapter 2088 Nn saw that his face was very poor, worried in his heart, even if he had a rpse. Lu Zhen said Xiaoxue agreed toe to him. He thought Lu Zhen cheated him at first, and asked Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue confirmed that as long as he took medicine on time, he could rest assured that he woulde together. "What''s going on?" Asked Nn, his brows locked. Recently, the wind was calm and quiet, and I didn''t hear any news of the other party''s trump. There should be no problem. Lu Zhen looked at him deeply, bit his lips slightly, suggesting that he was OK. When these things happened, he didn''t know himself, and he didn''t know that they would develop such a rtionship. Even if he submitted a report, it was OK. However, he could not ept the im, even if they submitted the report, they had been so long, at least give him a wake-up. How long does summer green and Nn stay together, Xia Qing can remind you to be free, Nn? But the situation is different. Xia Qing had no loyalty to anti-terrorism, but she was just a habit of bing natural. Now she and Xiaoyao are together, and she will only say that she is just preparing for the leisure tour psychology and know how to deal with it. Nn is absolutely loyal to the country. If he did anything, he didn''t take any position to me Nn, but at least tell him how to say no greeting? He wondered why Nn wanted to say hello to him. It was one thing that they loved each other. The state and the trump were the same thing. He didn''t say that if they didn''t have the ability to find out, it would not be a surprise to you. Lu Zhen thought about these things repeatedly. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he was, he also told himself that it was not easy for them to go to today, and to this day, it was not a matter of giving up. He can''t do it either. He should talk to Nn well. Maybe Nn himself wants to check it out and doesn''t hand in the report. He doesn''t want to be so fussy or do anything unusual, at least listen to Nn. "Qingqing told Xiaoyao that she had found the trump card to establish a headquarters in the Sahara desert before. She handed the report to you. I want to ask you, have you handed it in?" Lu Zhen has a mild tone, long-sighted, much quieter than usual. Nn had a cold back and clenched his fist. For so long, Nn''s reaction shows what, he does not need to say personally that Lu Zhen has a dark eye, and the heart is like being stabbed and twisted to the ground. The pain is no less than the pain of being trapped at the beginning. He was a frightening man with a white face. "You handed it in?" Lu Zhen hopes that he is wrong, and Nn doesn''t hand it in. He hopes that he doesn''t understand Nn''s emotions thoroughly and misunderstood Nn''s meaning. Nn nodded stiffly at the expectation in his eyes. "I handed it in, but..." "You didn''t even talk to me for such a long time? You didn''t tell me a word? " Lu Zhen stood up quickly, his eyes were cold, and he could not ept this matter no matter how much psychological construction he had done. He did not lose his temper, nor shouted, but Nn saw disappointment in his eyes, which Lu Zhen had never revealed to him. "You and I said that the things between trump and the country have nothing to do with our feelings. What do you want to know, you will look up on your own skills. Now you wonder that I didn''t tell you the information?" Chapter 2089 He didn''t lose his temper or yell. However, Nn saw disappointment in his eyes, which was the emotion Lu Zhen never showed to him. [, Ka ~ "you told me that the affairs between trump card and the country have nothing to do with our feelings. What do you want to know, you will rely on your own ability to investigate, but now you me me for not telling you the information?" As soon as Nn finished speaking, he wanted to bite off his tongue. He didn''t mean that. Although he was very angry, he didn''t want topete with Lu Zhen when Lu Zhen was not in good health. He could exin this matter. There was no need to quarrel with Lu Zhen. It''s just that the meaning is obviously wrong. "I don''t me you. Really, I don''t me you at all." Lu Zhen said with a wry smile, "I have no right to me you. You are right. I said these words at that time. I still mean it now." "However, I overestimated myself. I thought I could ept such a fact, and found that I couldn''t, if feelings and work were really separated so clearly, if there were so many hidden things in our daily life, I didn''t know how to get along with you..." "Lu Zhen!" Nn lost his temper. He rarely called Lu Zhen''s name so seriously. Calling his name like this was a warning. They had never seen such a serious situation. It''s beyond the scope of a fight. This is the rhythm of breaking up. Lu Zhen also came back to her senses and found out what she said in her impulse. She turned to a wry smile. "In fact, I still can''t ept this kind of thing. If any tragedy happens in the future, it''s because of me. I don''t know how to face them. I can only use my life topensate." He was about to exin this sentence. Lu Zhen''s cell phone came to his ear. He calmed down and took the phone. Suddenly, his voice changed. "OK, I know. I''lle right here." Nn looked at him and turned around. He didn''t even say a word. Lu Zhen took two steps and turned back. "I have some things to deal with. Let''s talk about it when it''s over." Nn didn''t say anything. Lu Zhen didn''t say anything. If he was in such a hurry, he would tell himself that he didn''t have to worry. This time, I didn''t say anything. Nn has some regrets. Why he wants to be angry with Lu Zhen is not worth it. He doesn''t know Lu Zhen''s temper. He cares about his rtives most. He could have handled this matter better. It just messed up. Nn suddenly got up and chased Lu Zhen. Before the helicopter arrived, Lu Zhen waited for the helicopter on the apron. Nn frowned and asked, "where are you going? What''s the matter?" Lu Zhen said, "something happened in the south of Yancheng. Well, we have a group of scientists who went to the local area for investigation. They were found trapped in a building. I''ll go and have a look. The other side is the government army. If the non-governmental army doesn''t act, there won''t be any danger." "I''ll go with you." Nn said in a deep voice that he didn''t trust Lu Zhen alone. "Don''t worry. It''s just a small matter. I''ll go and have a look first. It''s not convenient for you to go there. You''ve spent a lot of time on the train. If you''re in a very difficult situation." Lu Zhen said that her mood had returned to calm, as if what had just happened was just Nn''s illusion. There are no problems with the rest. Nn didn''t say anything. Lu Zhen wanted to say something more. The helicopter has arrived. - Chapter 2090 Lu Zhen''s nended in the south of Yancheng. It''s a bit cold and it''s snowing here. Lu Zhen takes a car to the scene of the ident. On the way, he gets a call from an Xiaoyao. He arrives half an hourter. [ the south of Yancheng is also close to country F. an Xiaoyao received the news first, but his departure was slower than that of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen doesn''t think about Nn, but uses a tabletputer to check the architectural drawings. The buildings here are all old buildings. The youngest buildings in this city are 300 years old. Compared with modern buildings, they are much simpler and the terrain is very low. In those years, there were many flood drainage facilities, so it is not a problem to enter. The car stopped 100 meters away from the building. It was driven by an ace liaison officer. He said, "we have 50 agents on standby here, but there are too many government troops. Although the firepower is not fierce, it can not be underestimated. I didn''t let too many peoplee here, but too many people will cause trouble. " Lu Zhen nodded, "well done, it''s really not suitable for too many people here. Why are you so careless?" "It''s a bit of bad luck to say that Yancheng agents used to work undercover in our organization and knew one of the scientists. They didn''t appear in front of the crowd and thought that no one knew them. So they were all tant and didn''t cover up when investigating, so something happened." "When it''s time to have an ident, there''s always going to be an ident." Lu Zhen was not in a good mood and spoke seriously. The liaison officer was surprised that he had the most contact with long Si and little with Lu Zhen. However, he also knew that Lu Zhen was humorous and funny. How could he feel so low-pressure today that he seemed to be shot if he said a wrong sentence. This can''t help but make me a little scared. A total of 21 scientists were trapped in the building. The ace scientists, who were not unarmed schrs, had certain training. Although they could notpare with the agents, they had some self-protection ability. This time they came to Yancheng because there was a substance they were just interested in. Lu Zhen didn''t know what it was. He didn''t care about what they were studying, but the group leader was very reliable, so he let them decide for themselves. In the past, they all went out to investigate, but nothing happened. This time, I was not very lucky. "The military wants to catch the living?" "Yes, they know that scientists study chemical and biological weapons and carry them with them. So they want to kill them all and collect them for their own use. Science and technology are backward and people are poor. If they can''t leave people, they can at least leave a lot of money." Said the liaison. Lu Zhen nodded, "the problem that money can solve is not a problem. Go and contact their generals and ask them to offer a price." Lu Zhen didn''t want to do it when it was not time to start a fire. There is no need. The trump card is full of money. If you can redeem it with money, it is best. The value of these people is priceless. Money is a small problem. He is not like dragon four. If he meets this situation, he will open fire. I don''t want to see Mu Yunsheng. He is greedy for convenience and is not afraid of threats from the other side. The liaison quickly sent back the message, "it''s a billion dors." "Yes, promise him." Lu Zhen said that although the price of one billion US dors is skyrocketing, it is less than their lives. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao have said this, and an Xiaoyao also agreed to use money to redeem people. "Keep in touch with me as soon as you get there." - Chapter 2091 An Xiaoyao came faster than he said. Six minutester, he went to Lu Zhen and found Lu Zhen. He was shocked. He seldom saw Lu Zhen. He was pale and cold, wearing a ck cape. In the cold wind and light snow, it was like Living alone in the world. He had already guessed the answer, and suddenly regretted his impulse. He always thought that Lu Zhen was cheerful, flexible and could put down everything. He didn''t think so much for a moment. When he heard the news from Xia Qing, his first reaction was to ask Lu Zhen to ask Nn. Why is he so stupid??? Why did he ask Nn through Lu Zhen? He asked himself. Could he not speak? What did Lu Zhen have to ask? He talked to Xiaoxue before he came, and Xiaoxue mentioned that Lu Zhen was not in good health and could not be stimted. He did it impulsively. However, he did not know that Lu Zhen had not recovered. He thought Lu Zhen was well. Xiaoxue did not say that she helped Lu Zhen to hide. Now when she saw him, he found that he had made a mistake and should not let him take the responsibility. He also came from country f because he was worried about Lu Zhen. Otherwise, he seldom has such a good opportunity to have a good Christmas with Xia Qing. It''s rare that Xia Qing promises to be a real couple with him. He doesn''t want toe here to deal with such trivial matters. "Sorry!" An Xiaoyao''s hand was on his shoulder. "I''ll handle this matter. There won''t be anything." Even if Nn did hand in the report, even if what would happen, it had nothing to do with Lu Zhen. He will deal with everything well. In the future, he should think more about things. He thinks he is far sighted and calm enough. Now he finds out that he is not. Otherwise, he will not let Lu Zhen suffer so much. "What are you talking about? I''m sorry. All right, let''s talk about itter. Save these golden eggs first." Lu Zhen said that the golden egg is an Xiaoyao''s nickname for all the scientists in the biochemical group. Long Si directly said that he was the pet of his family, and the golden egg also means almost the same as the beloved, both of which are particrly valuable. An Xiaoyao also temporarily put theseplex thoughts down. "Not good..." "The liaison came over with a bitter face," the other party heard that you promised their ransom, and immediately repented and asked for 5 billion yuan. " "I wipe, who''s used to being so shameless? I''ll promise another 10 billion dors. OK, they won''t take any money." Lu Zhen''s voice sank, and the liaison officer was scared back by his momentum. An Xiaoyao said, "what else did you say?" "Nothing, just five billion." The liaison replied thatpared with Lu Zhen, he thought that an Xiaoyao was more harmless. An Xiaoyao thought for a moment, "go and tell them that it''s OK. It''s OK for 5 billion yuan." Lu Zhen pulled out a cigarette impatiently and was about to light it. An Xiaoyao seized it, threw it under her feet and ground it, "do you still have a cigarette with you?" "I quit early. I suddenly want to smoke." "What about the rest?" "No more!" "I don''t believe you have only one cigarette. Give it all to me." An Xiaoyao said. Lu Zhen calm face gave the rest of the smoke to an Xiaoyao, decisively confiscated by him. "I was addicted to it." Lu Zhen said, crying andughing, "return me back." "Overwork addiction? I think you''re going to smoke. Nn, this is a big blow to you? " "You know, I don''t me him for handing in the report. I''m just a little upset." He thought for a while, and then refuted his own statement, "it''s not a bit, it''s very ufortable." Chapter 2092 An Xiaoyao knows why he feels ufortable in his heart. If he has confirmed that Nn has indeed handed in the report, but he doesn''t say a word for such a long time, it''s really a bit terrible. An Xiaoyao can onlyfort him with two words. "At least, believe in the person you love, in my opinion, Nn may have some problems." An Xiaoyao said, the liaison came back, brought back the message, "they promised, five billion dors to redeem everyone." An Xiaoyao nodded, and then he saw that the liaison officer was embarrassed. Suddenly he asked, "and then?" The liaison said, "they want gold!" "I wipe it!" An Xiaoyao also couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "it''s really a shame to kick on the nose and face, OK, they didn''t think of a cent, they informed the air force to cover, the nearby special order moved closer to the building." To ask for 5 billion gold is just a fool''s dream. It''s not that they can''t pay. It''s just that they need such arge amount of gold in such a short period of time. They really have enough to support themselves. If he sends them 5 billion gold, can they count it? How can a transaction with such arge ount be traded in gold? The US dor is equivalent to gold trading. This is deliberately difficult. "These people are really poor and crazy." Lu Zhen said that even if they were short of money at the beginning, they had never done such things that were harmful to others and self-interest. Even if they were cheating, they would not say that it was a US dor transaction at that time, even if it was Thai baht, as long as it was money, they would take it. "There''s no way. Every year there''s war in this country, the non-governmental forces are divided into three groups of forces andpete with each other. With the economic support of European powers, the equipment is not poor. On the contrary, the government forces are so poor that they are trying to find ways to capture money." An Xiaoyao said, ncing at the danger, "just, using the wrong object, thinking that we can get money from us, that''s a big mistake." Previously, giving them 1 billion yuan was regarded as poverty alleviation in disguise. They asked for 5 billion yuan, but Lu Zhen did not agree. Although he agreed verbally, he was not sofortable after all. If they want gold again, they''re sorry. The deal failed. The liaison officer was familiar with the national conditions here and said, "in fact, it''s no wonder that they have inted prices. The paper money is useless, and the domestic currency is not worth anything. Even the US dor is estimated to be as unsafe as paper money in their eyes, not as good as gold, because all transactions, no matter which country, will refuse gold. What''s more, most of our arms trade with them is gold. " "That''s because they have a lot of gold reserves." Although an Xiaoyao is not in charge of finance by Mu Yun, he also knows the situation in this country. There are many Gold Mountains in this country, and there are abundant reserves. However, most of them are upied by the people of the armed forces, and the mining rights are directly bought to foreign businessmen. Their finances are tight. Lu Zhen sneered, "the ruling parties of different leftists are really prone to problems. It is estimated that they have quarreled with each other." Lu Zhen was right. This time, the government troops first discovered them and besieged them. They knew that the siege was the trump card. The government army and the * * army cooperated quite well, which reversed the situation of fighting in the past. Although the Philippine government forces did not send troops to watch, they absolutely did not hinder the government forces. They all want to get the trump card technology, which means that their country can get rid of the control of the western countries, no longerpromise with the western countries, and no longer be plundered by them. Chapter 2093 They all want to get the trump card technology, which means that their country can get rid of the control of the western countries, no longerpromise with the western countries, and no longer be plundered by them. On this point, they are very consistent. However, if the government forces want money and money to let people go, it is estimated that the people of the * * army are not willing to. What they want is technology, so there is a contradiction and there is a price mismatch. I guess they can''t help it. It''s just that it''s impossible to give people to them. Lu Zhen thought of a way, "since there are contradictions among them, we might as well send someone to contact the people of the * * army. As long as they help us, trump card can sign a three-year arms treaty with them. I think the treaty is very attractive. I think they are numerous. We don''t have to use our own people to deal with this ident. It''s better for them to bite the dog. " Killing people with a knife is amon trick of Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao nods, and he has the same intention. Then he asks the liaison officer to contact them. Themunication in the building is cut off. For the moment, he doesn''t know what the situation is. He is surrounded by the Armed Police Corps, and the situation is very serious. The liaison soon got word that the men of the * * army had added a request for nuclear weapons. "Yes An Xiaoyao promised that he could sell a favor for what kind of nuclear weapons are divided into nuclear weapons. Now that many countries have nuclear weapons in their hands, it doesn''t matter to give them. It''s just not possible. They quickly agreed on the terms. The rest is the game between the ruling parties within them. News such as an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen will do. After waiting for two hours, the armed police finally retired. An Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen are also relieved. An Xiaoyao asks him to stay outside with the liaison officer. He goes in to have a look. No onees down for such a long time. He is worried. An Xiaoyao goes to the 20th floor and everyone is trapped in the exhibition hall. Allmunications in the building have been cut off. They were all relieved to see an Xiaoyao. This is a group of young scientists. The oldest is only 42 years old, and the youngest is 29 years old. They are a group of scientists trained by trump card. They are worthy of the name of golden eggs. Long Si usually provides them. "As I said earlier, when you''re out of town and let the secret service follow you to protect you, you''re disobedient. Come on, it''s hard to stay here for a few hours?" Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile. One of them said, "who knows it''s so bad. It''s never happened before." "Come on, let''s go Wait a minute. " An Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly one side, through the floor to floor window of the building, squinting dangerously. At the same time, Lu Zhen received a phone call from Nn, "Xiaozhen, Yancheng asked the United States for help to deal with terrorists. They sent two squadrons an hour ago. You..." With a loud bang, the shell hit the building. In the silent central area of Yancheng, it seems that the atomic bomb has been exploded. The artillery fire is unfolding, followed by gravel and broken ss. The building is rocked and falling. Several stones fell to Lu Zhen''s ground. He was listening to Nn''s speech when the explosion suddenly urred to him. Almost all of them were in the building, and an Xiaoyao was also in the building. He didn''t notice, a piece of broken ss was scratched, and then he was knocked to one side by contact, and his mobile phone was thrown out. "Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen?..." Chapter 2094 The helicopter circled up the stairs, and the shells bombarded the building like raindrops. Lu Zhenmu was red in the sky. When they were on the 20th floor, the two helicopters strafed around the 20th floor and almost sted the whole floor. Lu Zhen was furious, holding the hand of the liaison officer shaking, but her voice was unexpectedly calm. "Go and tell the pilot..." "Yes Scattered around the agents, quickly and decisively find a ce to cover up, Lu Zhen picked up the mobile phone, Nn has hung up, he put the mobile phone away, he was alone on the t ground, appeared particrly focused. A helicopter, which was straying towards the building, suddenly changed its target and flew towards Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen ran in front of her. The slot of the helicopter gun opened and chased Lu Zhen. Bullets like raindrops fell down. Lu Zhen ran forward with the fastest speed in her life, and suddenly flew up and rushed into a window. This is a jewelry store. Trumps are under siege, the neighborhood is empty, and the store is closed. Lu Zhen smashed the ss and rolled into the store, hiding under the marble counter. Behind him, all the bullets were shot on the marble. The front of the shop was almost shot out of the ruins by them Outside, there was the sound of shells, bullets and helicopters circling. In Lu Zhen''s mind, it was like a nightmare. He knew that the helicopter was hovering over his head. As long as he showed his head, he would be shot out of the horse''s nest. He was concerned about an Xiaoyao and the scientists outside in the gunfire. It was not the first time that they met with such a fierce attack, but it was definitely the most sudden one. Just now they were bargaining, they had already dug a hole waiting for them. Xia Qing looks at the helicopter that has been chasing Lu Zhen all the time, and then looks at the rickety building. She clenches her fist. An Xiaoyao is in this building. Under such fierce artillery fire, there are a lot of them. How many people can escape the pursuit of the gunfire? All the agents were overwhelmed by bullets. She knew that the ace air force would arrive in ten minutes. However, can an Xiaoyao call them ten minutes? Under such fierce gunfire, it is estimated that the building will copse in five minutes. A twenty-first floor building copses. How many people can live in the building. In case something really happens, Lu Zhen is the only one who canmand. Yes, she came with Ann. As soon as an Xiaoyao starts, Xia Chenxi and they will go back. She has nothing to do. She is so bored with her new marriage that she just follows an Xiaoyao. She didn''t expect to see such a scene. She had to save Lu Zhen. Although she is an Xiaoyao''s wife, but the ace of the army has nomand, no one will listen to her. However, to save Lu Zhen means that she has to shoot down the helicopter. This is an American soldier. She was one of them. Xia Qing closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, turned back to the car and took out her weapon box. It''s a wise decision to carry a weapon box with you wherever you go. Xia Qing quickly assembled her own sniper gun. She seldom got tangled. Since she had made a decision, she would act vigorously and would never dy. However, when she was trying to find a position to shoot, a military cross-country suddenly stopped in front of her, and she watched with vignce. Gu Qiqi jumped out of the car, dressed in a military uniform, valiant and valiant, seized the gun in Xia Qing''s hands, "I''lle!" Chapter 2095 In order to hunt down Lu Zhen, the helicopter flies very low. As soon as Wang Pai has some agents shooting the ne with sniper guns, they try to shoot them down, but they can''t hold their heads up. Gu Qiqi tries to hit the ne with one shot. She sent three snipers into a half bag to shoot in a circle. She never gave him a chance to live. She didn''t intend to fire a second shot. Gu Qiqi''s presence stabilized their hearts. An Xiaoyao''s life and death are uncertain, and Lu Zhen is trapped again. Amander is needed. Gu Qiqi can''tmand Lu Zhen in military affairs, so he can save Lu Zhen as soon as possible. Several adjusted angles, Gu 771 orders, and fired at the same time. The helicopter above Lu Zhen''s head was shot and exploded, and the fragments were flying in all directions. One of the helicopters, which was firing shells at the building, immediately turned its nose and flew towards them, shooting at them. After shooting down the helicopter, Gu quickly hid in a shop. Xia Qing asked, "Why are you here?" "Long Si and I had a bit of a problem. We didn''t spend Christmas in n city. After these scientists inspected, my close friends were responsible for escorting them back to the base. I had nothing to do and came to see for myself. I didn''t expect long Si told me that something had happened on the way. I''lle and have a look." Gu Qiqi exins that she waves when she sees Lu Zhening out across the street. During the war, Lu Zhen did not smile at all. In the past, Lu Zhen would smile brightly and make a gesture to her. Yeah? in bad mood? Gu ~ ~ ~ B, even if I''m in a bad mood and I''m trapped, I don''t look like Lu Zhen. He is too cold, like a long sword out of sheath. Xia Qing faintly guessed what, and thought it was not the time to say it, and first lifted the crisis in front of her. As soon as Lu Zhen''s crisis was resolved, she took amunicator from an agent, put it on, and the pilot reported that she had five minutes to go. Four helicopters came in, all luxury equipment. Lu Zhen came out and looked at the building in silence. The building has been bombed beyond recognition, tilted to a 45 degree angle, 20 floors above all do not copse, like a dpidated building, under a piece of ruins, there is a scientist lying in the ss debris downstairs, one can see that he is dead. Lu Zhen calmly ordered, "all annihtion!" "Got it!" When Xia Qing heard these two words, her heart leaped. Lu Zhen, who was full of murderous spirit, was very strange. She was sharp as if she had changed a person. She had not seen Lu Zhen in the battle. She was still smiling. thought he wasn''t ying Nn in the mes of war? Even if we really want to order a total annihtion, it is definitely a naughty thing to say, not so cold. Gu Qiqi was a little surprised. Of course, what surprised her was not Lu Zhen''s orders, but her tone. Lu Zhen took over themand of the whole battlefield. Information came from the intelligence department that there were two squadrons from the United States. I''m afraid these people were not the only ones. The fourth dragon sent reinforcements, and even did not fear the warning from Yancheng air force base. Four fighter nes were sent out to enter Yancheng territory. . they are only now aware of who they have provoked. at the beginning, Mu Yunsheng was also very active in country a, but he did not hurt innocent people. They misunderstood that trump card would only make a show, and would not really do it. When Yancheng government saw that they shot down a helicopter, they knew that this was no longer a disy. This is a deration of war. . of course, it is not the first time that such a small-scale battle has been fought between trumps and OMI countries. . Chapter 2096 The trump card quickly gained the upper hand in this battle. Several scientists at the bottom of the building took the lead. Lu Zhen ordered everyone to gather fire helicopters. Gu Qiqi looked for an angle to see if they could shoot down another one and cover the scientists. As soon as the order was given, everyone''s artillery fire was concentrated like an airne. They were not allowed to shoot scientists. In such a short three minute fierce exchange of fire, eight scientists were transferred to a safe ce. Xia Qing asked urgently, "what about an Xiaoyao?" She only cares about an Xiaoyao. Now, everyone is here and can''t move for the time being. As long as the army in Yancheng is not a fool, they will not choose to join the war at this time. The best way is to not help each other and make a profit. One scientist was so badly injured that he had to give first aid. Another said, "we are scattered. Xiaoyao is with the boss." As soon as he said this, Lu Zhen understood. The eldest is the leading figure in this group of scientists, and is the key object of protection. After perceiving the danger and can not protect all of them, an Xiaoyao definitely chooses key protection and must ensure his life. Xia Qing is eager to enter the building, but is stopped by Gu Qiqi. It''s very dangerous to go in now. It''s unnecessary. She believed that an Xiaoyao would be safe. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing were relieved when the ace ne arrived. At this time, the American ne made a frightening move, and they fired cluster bombs into the building. They shot the central part of the building, the whole building seemed to disintegrate under the shrapnel, all of a sudden copse. The sound of a huge weight falling on the ground, sshing countless mes. The whole building went to nothing. Lu Zhen and Gu Qiqi were pale, and they were all buried alive in the building, including safety??? Xia Qing''s mind is nk. The first reaction is, Ann Xiaoyao is dead? Her hands and feet were so cold that she couldn''t think of anything. The world seemed to be quiet, and even Lu Zhen''s angrymand of the helicopter to annihte them could not be heard. Is he dead? What if the 20 story building copses? It is estimated that she can''t find his whole body. It is estimated that all of them are pressed into meat cakes. How can he receive such treatment when he is so fastidious and so beautiful? Why did she spend so much time with him. Why didn''t she promise to be his wife earlier? As soon as she agreed to be a real husband and wife with him, did he disappear forever? It''s impossible. Xia Qing doesn''t believe it. She feels her heart for the first time. It really hurts. She thought that, all her life, she felt heartache. This kind of tear general pain,e so abrupt, so imprint is engraved on my heart. When the helicopter was shot down and thest one was ordered to retreat, Lu Zhen would not let him withdraw without dying. One of the helicopters went after him, and the others stayed to help rescue. At this time, they had to guard against the local army in Yancheng. If theye to attack, what should they do? The military facilities in Yancheng are backward. Lu Zhen is not worried, so he has two helicopters hovering in the sky for alert. Other people search for the living people. The building copses like this, and the chances of people living in it are very slim. However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not abandon it. Chapter 2097 The search and rescue work is not smooth. It is not easy to dig out the bodies or people inside the buildings with dozens of stories copsed. First, if a person is stuck in a dead corner and still alive, the search and rescue work will copse for the second time, and people will be killed if they are not dead. [: second, it is difficult to find tools and the local government does not cooperate with them. They are foreigners and it is very difficult to find excavators and other operations. Lu Zhennai has a good temper to negotiate with their government troops. Regardless of the past, as long as someone is alive, this time their treacherous affair can be cancelled. Everyone is in peace. If he wants to burn all the jade and stone, he is not afraid. The trump card annihted the two squadrons, at least all the troops supported by the air force were wiped out. There are only action teams, all hidden in every corner of the city, waiting for revenge. Without air force support, it is not easy for them to turn the sky. The trump ne is still hovering in the sky. They can only wait for the moment. This is a good opportunity to annihte them, the building copsed, and even nine people inside were killed. The task is half done. At the beginning, they received the order to kill these scientists. The influence of the existence of scientific and technological power is more terrible than the existence of a trump card leader. They at least annihted most scientists. There''s not a dozen soldiers left in the city. The idea of the local government is very simple. They should cooperate with the United States and strive for breathing opportunities. For them, no matter how powerful the trump card is, it is not as good as a military power. If they choose to hold their thighs, everyone will hold the U.S. thighs instead of the trump thighs. If we really want to fight at all costs, the natural strength of trump card is notparable to that of a military power. However, this is an age of technology. A country does not dare to y the trump card. This terrorist organization is an expert in arms smuggling. He secretly contracted most of the important contracts for Guo''s defense. Who knows how many nuclear weapons he has in his hands, he was so anxious that he threw a nuclear weapon into a city. They can''t afford the risk. So, the trump card is getting bigger and bigger, until they can''t control it. After the war in the middle of Yancheng, a piece of ruins. Lu Zhen stood on the ruins with cold eyes. His patience is not much, the local government is not rxed to help rescue, he really do not know what to do, so grinding can grind the people under pressure. It would be a great waste of time for them to dispatch vehicles to rescue. When the local government wanted to dy, Lu Zhen patiently told Xin. Xia Qing pressed two professional rescuers toe over, as well as professional search and rescue equipment. Because of the government''s prohibition, the other party was not allowed to work. Xia Qing had been impatient for a long time, and directly inquired in the city and focused on a search and rescue center. If you don''te, I can kill you. Her patience is much worse than Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen also wants to force them to search and rescue by force, but she thinks it has nothing to do with them. They are just ordinary operators and have no disputes with them. There is no need to force others. They will survive in this country and offend the government. He knows very well. Xia Qing didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to dig all the hills to see if an Xiaoyao was still alive. The rest was not in her consideration. This simple and crude method sessfully brought people and equipment. - Chapter 2098 It''s not easy to search and rescue. We have to dig away the copsed debrisyer byyer, but we can''t cause the second copse. The crane and the excavator work together, and the scene is full of noise. [ Lu Zhen also had to keep an eye on the local government''s reaction. Gu Qiqi asked people to send the scientists out first. It was not only a hindrance, but also easy to cause idents. Who knows, all the checkpoints were blocked. It took a lot of time to send them away. Lu Zhen directly used his most disdainful tactics to threaten the local government. He directly smashed a shell at the premier''s office, and finally managed to get over it. Seeing them off, Lu Zhen was relieved. The living people, can send back how many is how much, the rest of the people, to God''s meaning. After digging for four hours, she finally saw an arm, which was iplete. Lu Zhen''s eyes shrank, and Xia Qing''s heart almost stopped. She didn''t expect how many people would survive in this situation. However, she is still holding the idea that an Xiaoyao will not be in trouble. Having received so much crisis training, he is sure to protect himself at the first time. Although it is also important to protect others, he still has so many concerns in his heart. He certainly will not be willing to die. She does not know when to start. She finds that all her thoughts are on an Xiaoyao. She also deceived herself that this marriage was an Xiaoyao wishful thinking. Why didn''t she think that if she really didn''t want to, could an Xiaoyao cheat herself? If a different person, the same thing, how could she casually register for marriage. The arm was dug out. After a while, the body was also dug out. It was thepleted body. It was beyond recognition. Xia Qing first judged that it was not an Xiaoyao. This man was much shorter than an Xiaoyao. Lu Zhen''s face was very ugly, and so was Gu Qiqi. The death of a scientist was that they lost a hand and foot. Lose a piece of strength. The body was well preserved, put on the ne and sent back for identification. It''s getting cloudy. As if God can not see this tragedy, want to cry. The atmosphere of the scene was too heavy to bear. Xia Qing sat on the stone steps not far away, and her heart was heavy. She suddenly realized that if an Xiaoyao died like this, her whole life would be in vain. She did not give him a response. It''s the most rare thing in the world that two lovers love each other. She is so insensitive that she hasn''t given him a positive answer. If he did die like this, she would regret for life. With the search and rescue, there are more and more corpses. There are two more bodies dug out. They can''t recognize who they are. Their heads are smashed and their sma is blurred. How to recognize a person? Every time a corpse is dug out, Xia Qing has to endure despair to identify. She looked at her hand. An Xiaoyao had a unique watch on her hand, which was exclusive to their trump card leaders. If she can''t see the watch, as long as it''s aplete body, she can breathe a sigh of relief. This tragedy, too sudden, unprepared. Originally thought that money can be used to solve a dispute, make it impossible to clean up the situation. Lu Zhen''s anger has reached a critical point. Xia Qing sits back again. Gu Qiqi holds Lu Zhen''s hand. His hands and feet are cold, and his mood fluctuates violently. Because of the influence of medicine and his body, Lu Zhen is irritable and irritable after being seriously injured. His body has not recovered and is stimted again. Gu Qiqi is really worried about what he has done. - Chapter 2099 Gu Qiqi hesitated for a few minutes and then went to one side to call Nn. Who knows that answering the phone was a cold and serious voice. Gu Qiqi suddenly had a bad feeling that Nn''s mobile phone was in someone else''s hand? "Gu Qiqi, you still have contact with Commander Nn." The other side sneered, Gu Qiqi can''t hear who he is, maybe he knows himself, maybe he doesn''t know. She is the first to report her family. She used to work under Nn, and then went undercover. No one doesn''t know her. "This is the first time that I went back to trump card to look for Nn. I heard that Guo An had a new move. I just wanted to use him to ask for information. What do you think it was?" Gu Qiqi tries his best to cover up the purpose of looking for Nn and doesn''t want to add trouble to Nn. "I don''t care what you''re looking for Nn. It''s inconvenient now. If you''re from the head, you might see him." The other side sneered, "Gu Qiqi, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, Nn disobeyed the military order and was sent to n city. This time, I see who can protect him." The other side finished and hung up. Gu Qiqi frowns and disobeys military orders? Nn? How could it be! She has been following Nn for so many years, but she hasn''t seen him disobeying military orders. What is he supposed to do there? Gu Qiqi called the information office to find out the situation. Only then did he know that the centralmand restored Nn''s rank and position and asked him to immediately lead the 19th squadron to Yancheng for reinforcement. The most outstanding anti-terrorism team of No.19 Squadron, under the leadership of Nn, is brave and good at fighting. If they doe, it will obviously make the situation worse for Lu Zhen and them. They will work with real guns and swords. They want to search and rescue. They''re crazy. What happened in Yancheng has been spread to the world through the Inte for the first time. The anti-terrorism wave is very radical. However, Nn can''t understand the real situation. He refuses to carry out the order, and I''m afraid he doesn''t want to meet them on the battlefield. She didn''t dare to tell Lu Zhen about it. He had enough to worry about. An Xiaoyao was still in doubt. She could only discuss it with Xia Qing. Xia Qing eyebrow heart a cluster, "a small matter, you do not know Nn, he does note, must also be looking for a reason for physical difort, which can really let people grasp the handle, the other party is just frightening you." Gu 771 thought it was too. He really didn''t want to carry out the military order. There were many reasons to shirk. Nn should not choose the most stupid one and directly disobey the military order. He would be stripped of his uniform. "He can''te at this time. If he''s OK at ordinary times, if he doese, I''m afraid he and Lu Zhen will have a quarrel." Xia Qing said that Nn''s situation is actually much more difficult than Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is a trump card leader. He is only faced with brothers and brothers. They support Lu Zhen wholeheartedly. In terms of background, Lu Zhen has no pressure. Nn is different. From the beginning, Nn has been under pressure from all parties in the system. He has been under pressure from the top and questioned by his subordinates. Thanks to Nn, he can survive in the military system for such a long time, and his rtionship with Lu Zhen is in jeopardy. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. In less than three minutes, Gu Qiqi was sent another message from the information department. Nn is now in a hospital in the city of xianglie. He shot himself to avoid the possibility of reinforcements from the 19th squadron. Gu Qiqi shook his hands and looked at Lu Zhen in a panic. Lu Zhen just looked at the pile of hills and found nothing unusual. Chapter 2100 The man who just answered the phone was really scaring her. Nn had not returned to n city, but she didn''t expect that Nn would use this method to avoid meeting them on the battlefield. If Lu Zhen knew about it, he would be miserable. Gu Qiqi was restless and always felt that something was going to happen. Xia Qing bit his teeth and said, "Qi Qi, didn''t I always say there was a big thing I didn''t tell you? Nn didn''t allow me to say that, so I didn''t say that. I actually found out where your headquarters are, and I handed the report to Nn. Xiaoyao and I told the truth, Xiaoyao asked Lu Zhen to confirm. In my opinion, Lu Zhen and Nn confirmed it, and he handed in the report. " "What?" Gu Qiqi''s face changed, "how can it be?" "The year beforest, I didn''t understand why he wanted me to hide it from you. Maybe he had noticed that you were suspicious, so he didn''t let me tell you. Or maybe he wanted to know less than one person. No matter what the reason was, I didn''t tell you, but I also had my difficulties." Xia Qing said that if Gu Qiqi had known about this, it might not be the situation today. "My sister said that Lu Zhen could not recover and could not be stimted. Xiaoyao should not tell Lu Zhen about this. He was worried about Lu Zhen, so he came all night." Now seeing Lu Zhen''s face so pale, it is to confirm Xiaoxue''s conjecture. Xia Qing didn''t know that Xiaoxue wanted to stay in country f for a long time to apany the East. However, she was worried that Lu Zhen was already on the ne. "It''s better to be carefree, otherwise..." Gu Qiqi didn''t dare to think about it. If something happened to an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen would be in a hurry. She could see that Lu Zhen''s face was very bad now. She dare not tell Lu Zhen about Nn. When it''s calm, it''s always calm. When something goes wrong, it happens one after another. Xia Qing suddenly said, "announce to the public that twenty scientists have died, and an Xiaoyao is also under pressure. It is uncertain whether he will live or die." "Why?" "Let the U.S. withdraw its troops." Xia Qing said, "now the 19th squadron is very loyal to Nn. If something happens to him, the military may not send the 19th squadron for reinforcement, but it will also send other troops." "If the scientists are dered dead, their task is basicallypleted. The trump card has been dead for so many years, and now the troops are entangled in the sky over Yancheng. When theye to face the trump card of anger and venting, they will note to die." "If you don''t release information, they may think that you are trapped here and safe. They will fight to the death." Gu Qiqi thought about it, and it was quite reasonable. They worked in that system for ten years, and they knew their style very well. "OK, I''ll discuss it with Lu Zhen." Gu Qiqi talked to Lu Zhen about Xia Qing''s n in the past. Lu Zhen was expressionless. "I''ve sent people to spread the news, and the photos have been sent out. It''s like a press release issued by a war reporter. It''s estimated that it will be on the news soon." Gu Qiqi held his hand and nodded, "Xiaoyao must be OK. We have simted so many earthquakes to escape. There is no reason to die in such a ce. Don''t worry too much, or you can sleep in the car and give it to me to stare at." "I''m not tired. I''ve dug up another body. Four people have died." Lu Zhen said lightly, "our scientists have never damaged four people in one day..." In fact, their scientists rarely have idents. Chapter 2101 Trump card: a group of scientists were attacked by the US Air Force in Yancheng. The news that more than 20 people were killed spread rapidly on the Inte. At the beginning, all the information spread on the Inte was the struggle between the U.S. armed forces and terrorists. The sudden appearance of such words as scientists will inevitably arouse some public opinions. However, these scientists are also trumps. The information administration of the United States directly released the news that these scientists are scientists studying biological and chemical weapons, which have caused certain threats to human society and must be removed. Xia Qing sneers, such a statement will indeed deceive people. Because chemical and biological weapons are extremely excluded by mankind, the United Nations forbids all countries to use chemical and biological weapons, but it does not mean that they will not study chemical and biological weapons in private. Every country is studying chemical and biological weapons. It''s all confidential and will not be made public. As Lu Zhen expected, they withdrew. First of all, I don''t want to have a real head-on conflict with the trump card. Otherwise, even if we can suppress them, we will lose our team members. These days, our life as a soldier is very valuable, especially for some top squadrons. They can''t afford to lose one person. In this battle, they have lost more than ten excellent soldiers and do not want to increase their death. This is not a battlefield between countries. More than ten people have died in a war, which is a terrible number. They should also resist the voice of the country and can not send their soldiers to hell one after another. In any case, after the news release, Lu Zhen was given a chance to breathe. After long Si had been ready, the reinforcements of the army also watched the change. If the enemy did not move, they would not move. They only stood by at a nearby air force base. If there is a change, we can reinforce them immediately. When the Philippine government troops in Yancheng saw the US retreat, they also saw the direction. Without further entanglement with them, the rescue became particrly smooth. Lu Zhen hated this kind of untrustworthy person most. But because of the situation, I didn''t say much. Everyone can see that he''s going to the limit. Gu Qiqi also tried to deal with all the things he could handle without stimting Lu Zhen. Half of the copsed building was raised, and five dpidated bodies were dug out. All of them were iplete. One person had aplete body. The others were totally different. Xia Qing''s heart was also sunk. Worry and fear grabbed her mind, and she didn''t know how to deal with the fear in her heart. The more back, the more bodies. What about Ann? It''s good to give her a living message. Suddenly, the well cover of the drainage well on the road nearby made a sound. The construction noise was loud and did not attract other people''s attention. He knew that the manhole cover was pushed open, a person''s head was exposed, and his blond hair was dirty. His face was almost invisible with sewage. He looked around in a daze and saw Lu Zhen and Gu Qiqi. He waved happily, "boss..." When everyone looked back, Lu Zhen was surprised that he could not recognize who it was. "I''m Gavin..." "Pull the man up." Lu Zhen had a big drink. Everyone ran over. The passage below was crowded, but it was noisy. Obviously, there were many people. Xia Qing asked urgently, "where is Xiaoyao?" All of them were talking, and Lu Zhen was not in a hurry to ask how many people were alive. To be able to have a person alive, for him, is redemption. Agents pull people up one by one, Gu Qiqi is counting. Chapter 2102 Agents, seven men in one. They were lucky enough to survive. At the same time, they didn''t go far. The sewage channel smelled so bad that people couldn''t stand it. Some people rushed to the water tank to clean their faces. One of them broke his leg. Fortunately, it was just a fracture. The following conditions were bad and could not be fixed. Gu Qiqi hurriedly asked the doctor toe and have a look. Xia Qing did not see an Xiaoyao, and his heart sank again. Six people were rescued. Gu 771 see no an Xiaoyao, "Gavin, Xiaoyao?" "He broke the queen for us..." Gavin said. Just as he said this, a cough came from below. Xia Qing''s eyes brightened, and she fell down to the well head in a hurry. The light was not very bright. A figure slowly climbed up. She looked up and saw Xia Qing. She was a little stunned An Xiaoyao has never been in such a mess in his life. He always loves to be clean. At the moment, he doesn''t know how much sewage is stained on his hair and face. He is better than others, but not much better. They were all soaked in sewage. But her eyes were bright, and she was still familiar with the light of confidence and confidence. It seemed that no matter what happened, he could deal with it calmly. Xia Qing''s pen was sour. Xia Qing is extremely surprised. Is he still alive? That''s great!!! "Xia Qing?" The agents all cheered up. Most of them were men, among whom an Xiaoyao had the most confidants. He could be safe and all right. His people didn''t know how happy they were, and they didn''tck arms or broken legs. In this disaster, it is rare. Lu Zhen''s heart hanging at the mouth of his heart was finally released. Xia Qing reaches out her hand, an Xiaoyao holds her hand, she slightly exerts force, pulls him up, has not waited for an Xiaoyao to stand firm to hold him tightly. Ann Xiaoyao obviously didn''t expect her toe all of a sudden. Open your hands, look at your dirty hands, and consider whether to give Xia Qing a hug. Of course, he hasn''t thought about it. His hands are already around Xia Qing. His hands are almost strong enough to rub her into his bones. The feeling of the survivors captured their hearts. He thought for a moment that he would never see Xia Qing again in his life. I didn''t expect to see the person he wanted to see the first time he came out alive. "It''s OK." After all, it''s a person who has gone through big waves and waves, and all his emotions are collected in a minute. Xia Qing held it for a long time. An Xiaoyao thought that she could hear a warm word. But she pushed her away and covered her nose in disgust. "It stinks. You will be the image in my heart." Ann Xiaoyao is innocent. When did you just hold it? Why didn''t you dislike me? At this point, he didn''t care how Xia Qing came, or how warm he felt when he saw her. He had more important things. An Xiaoyao looked back at the copsed building, his face was dignified. "Only a few of us came out alive?" An Xiaoyao took people to run quickly at the moment when they found the ne attack. Some people ran into the elevator directly, others were directly shot to death. One minuteter, the building was cut off, and there were all the sounds of attacks and shells outside. He took some of them back down the stairs. A few of them were good enough to slide straight down the elevator hall. Later, the explosion was so serious that there were ruins everywhere and the crowd was scattered. An Xiaoyao only had time to let them go to the bottom of the building first. Chapter 2103 Later, the explosion was so serious that there were ruins everywhere and the crowd was scattered. An Xiaoyao only had time to let them go to the bottom of the building first. He knew that Lu Zhen would cover their departure. Gavin, who was escorted by him, was the backbone of scientists. However, the weak schr, only basic self-defense skills, can not cope with such a situation. When he took several of them to the second floor, the enemy wanted to blow up the building. At this time, he couldn''t escape. He had to take them into the drainage channel. Fortunately, this is a new building built on the basis of the old building. There are hundreds of years of history under it. At that time, the flood control measures were simple, but very strong, and they even withstood the copse of the building. However, they were not very lucky. There were too many twists and turns below. Someone identally opened the cover of the sewage channel. They were washed into this situation by the sewage, and one person almost drowned. "Eight people have been sent back." Lu Zhen said, "it seems that there are still two people who have not been found." I can''t find it at this time. However, even if it is a corpse, they will take it back, not stay in a foreign country, this strange capital, this deste ruins. "Withdrawal?" An Xiaoyao was inside, only vaguely heard the sound of fierce fighting outside. He was worried and could not take risks. He was afraid that he would kill everyone once he came out. He had to wait until the gunfire subsided. An Xiaoyao, a close friend with a hot temper, scolded, "if they don''t withdraw their troops, we''ll let theme back and nevere back. It''s really a bully for us to do this every time." "When I see the US agents in the future, I will never be merciful. If I catch one, I will kill one." People are indignant. Although they don''t have muchmunication with scientists, this time an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen almost died, which obviously angered them. There is no doubt that brother Lu and an Xiaoyao are very popr. Lu Zhen frowned and said, "all right, everyone is ready to leave, leaving a few people to continue rescue, even if it is the body, also want to take back. Xiaoyao, take them back first, and I''ll stay for thest wave. " Although he knew it would be a corpse, he had to wait. Gu Qiqi said in a hurry, "go back with them first, and I will stay." An Xiaoyao also noticed that Lu Zhen''s face was very bad. Just about to say something, he heard the cursed subordinates mention Nn. He heard it, and Lu Zhen naturally heard it. In a sharp voice, she asked, "what did you just say? Nn''s in the hospital. What do you mean Gu Qiqi was shocked and gave the intelligence agent a quick look. It was a matter of a rough man, Nn and Lu Zhen. It was not known by everyone in the trump card. Some of his close friends knew that and would not pass it on at will. He told the truth, "we found out that the military nned to let lieutenantmander Nn bring the 19th squadron to reinforce him. However, he had a conflict with the local robbers and was shot into the hospital, so he failed to lead the troops here." Lu Zhen clenched her fist, her eyes shrank, and her breath went from rapid to slow, as if trying to suppress something. An Xiaoyao asked, "have you been taken back to the United States?" "No, he was hospitalized at the local hospital in seelie. He was not out of danger and could not move at will. Originally, the military wanted to send him back by force. Under the pressure of general Sean, they did not movemander Nn. Otherwise, he would die as soon as he got on the ne." Chapter 2104 "No, he was hospitalized at the local hospital in seelie. He was not out of danger and could not move at will. Originally, the military wanted to send him back by force. Under the pressure of general Sean, they did not movemander Nn. Otherwise, he would die as soon as he got on the ne." "Stop it." Gu Qiqi stopped him. The man didn''t understand why he couldn''t say it, but he was obedient. Lu Zhen didn''t say anything. There was an agent over there who found the other two bodies. Gu Qiqi said, "get on the ne, let''s go back first." The agents carried the scientists and the bodies onto the ne. An Xiaoyao shook Lu Zhen''s shoulder and said, "it''s going to be OK. I can survive such a big crisis. He will be OK." Lu Zhen nodded. She was in a trance. She didn''t know what was going on. She was ck. He closed his eyes. Nn How could he have been shot in a fight? This shot was obviously shot by himself. He knew Nn so well and knew what he would do. Why do they love each other so much that theye to this dilemma. The heart is colic. My throat is fishy and sweet. Suddenly, an Xiaoyao turns back and sees that Lu Zhen has fallen to the ground. He is shocked. Gu Qiqi also runs over for the first time, "Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen, what''s wrong with you? Wake up... " "And his medicine?" An Xiaoyao asked. He searched Lu Zhen in a hurry. He didn''t receive the medicine bottle. Gu Qiqi ran to the car to check, but he didn''t find Lu Zhen''s medicine. An Xiaoyao grabbed him and sent him to the car. "Qiqi, you can handle things here slowly. I''ll take him to the hospital first." At this time, it can not support to go home, can only be sent to Yancheng central hospital. Because there was no antidepressant around, Lu Zhen''s condition deteriorated and his organs were severely exhausted. An Xiaoyao walked back and forth in the hospital corridor impatiently. He had no time to change his clothes. His body waspletely wet and his taste was extremely disgusting. The doctors and nurses who walked back and forth looked at him with a look of disgust. However, several agents with guns behind him looked dignified, as if Yan Luo, doctors and nurses did not dare to say anything. Xia Qing left to help Gu Qiqi deal with the follow-up, but has not followed. When the doctor came out, he got the news that he could only live for a few hours. The doctor directly asked them to prepare for the future. Lu Zhen''s condition was strange and they had not seen it. The speed of his body failure was something they had never seen. They could not prescribe the right medicine to the case. They did not know what disease he had. An Xiaoyao takes a deep breath and orders people to contact Xiaoxue''s pilot to make him speed up. He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground slowly. If Lu Zhen had any problems, he could not forgive himself. If it wasn''t for his impulse to ask Nn, maybe the situation would not be so bad. He would not be stimted, his mood would not fluctuate and his condition would not deteriorate. He would take care of his body and take medicine with him wherever he went, just in case. This time, he didn''t take the medicine with him. We can imagine how bad he was. They were buried alive and had just participated in a battle. He can''t stand it. Damn it, why let Lu Zhene here? Why tell Lu Zhen? An Xiaoyao was young and intelligent, decisive and agile. He never regretted what he had done, but now he is so regretful that he would like to p himself in the face. He sits on the ground with his head in his arms, like a wild animal in trouble. Chapter 2105 An Xiaoyao was young and intelligent, decisive and agile. He never regretted what he had done, but now he is so regretful that he would like to p himself in the face. He sits on the ground with his head in his arms, like a wild animal in trouble. Xia Qing squatted down beside him and patted him gently on the shoulder. An Xiaoyao didn''t know who it was for a moment. She raised her head and wiped her face. Xia Qing was surprised and he cried? "You..." An Xiaoyao looks at the door of the operating room in surprise. "Lu Zhen is not..." "No, he won''t die." An Xiaoyao clenches her teeth. Lu Zhen can''t die. He can''t lose Lu Zhen, he can''t lose. For more than 20 years, we have been living and dying together. This kind of feeling has long gone beyond the feelings of his family members and is an inseparable part of their lives. "I''m sorry." Xia Qing knows why Lu Zhen suddenly gets worse. If she had not said that, nothing would have happened. Lu Zhen and Nn would have happily spent their Christmas. This would not have happened. One person in a simr hospital would not have known whether he or she was alive or dead in a hospital in Yancheng. If she didn''t say Nothing will happen. If Lu Zhen dies, she can''t imagine how crazy an Xiaoyao will be. I''m afraid she will get revenge. There will be no peace in America and trump card. Lu Zhen waited for Xiaoxue for more than an hour by relying on the instrument. When an Xiaoyao saw Xiaoxue, her eyes brightened. She was all their hopes. Gu Qiqi also handled all the things and came to the hospital to wait for news. Yancheng government, which was suppressed by dragon four by force, will not appear for the time being. Gu Qiqi leaned against the wall, his face was frightfully cold. Waiting is a long time, but also the most torturous. An hourter, Xiaoxue walked out of the operating room with a dignified look. An Xiaoyao and others met her. Gu Qiqi asked in a hurry, "how about Lu Zhen, Xiaoxue? When can I get better?" In their hearts, as long as there is a breath in, hand over to light snow, there is hope to live. Xia Qing thinks that Nn and Lu Zhen are really in trouble. They thought they should have had a good time. Who knows that such a thing will happen again. Nn is still alive and dead. If Lu Zhen has an ident, he will be dead even if he wakes up. There are many irreversible factors among the antagonistic people, even if they love each other again. There are too many responsibilities between them. Nn must seriously hurt himself to avoid meeting Lu Zhen on the battlefield. "I have As much as possible. " Those three words, as if exhausted all her strength, tears suddenly fell down. Tears ran down her white cheek. The air seemed to solidify, and there was no sound around. An Xiaoyao and Gu Qiqi were like a bolt from the blue, and there was no reaction for a moment. The air around them bes thin. Even the heartless Xia Qing felt that his heart was oppressed. Lu Zhen is dead? Can''t her sister save him? On that day, her sister severely criticized an Xiaoyao for not telling Nn about it. At that time, she wanted to set out to watch Lu Zhen all the way. Xia Qing also felt that her sister was making a fuss and would not take Lu Zhen too much as a porcin doll. Now, she knows, it''s not Xiaoxue making a fuss. The fact is really so serious. Clearly just standing so upright people, so helpless. She didn''t dare to look at an Xiaoyao for a moment. People say, after this article is over, will I continue to write modern or fantasy? Well, the author is definitely not changing the topic. Chapter 2106 Lu Zhen lies on the operating table cold, has stopped the heartbeat. Snow said, she did her best. Lu Zhen is hopeless. When theye in, they only have time to see Lu Zhen swallow hisst breath. An Xiaoyao only feels a burst of ckness in front of him, shaking and falling. Xia Qing, who is nearest to him, quickly supports him. He did not dare to approach Lu Zhen. Gu Qiqi lies on Lu Zhen, crying like an aggrieved child. Holding his hand. No matter how good Xiaoxue''s medical skills are, she can''t bring the dead back to life. An Xiaoyao can''t ept the news that Lu Zhen has just passed away. Lu Zhen is less than 30 years old and in the prime of his life, and the best age for a man has not arrived. He left like this. In the first half of his life, he suffered a lot, and he was stuck in this level. There was something burning in his mind and he couldn''t think of anything clearly. Pain, despair, self me, regret, all the negative emotionse up. "Is it really hopeless?" Ann asked casually, wiping away her tears. "I can''t help it." Xiaoxue cried, "I gave him medicine, he didn''t take it with him, and it took too long. When I arrived, I had no way back to heaven. This time, he was stimted and his condition deteriorated." She has said for a long time that Lu Zhen didn''t care about anything during this period. She first took good care of herself, rxed and ignored the affairs of the world, and then began to work when she was well. Moreover, it was the final stage of her experiment. There were many factors that could not be changed. He had a small cold some time ago, and his immunity decreased a lot. Fortunately, he had no danger. Not so lucky this time. An Xiaoyao raised his hand and wanted to p himself, and was stopped by Xia Qing. If he had not been reckless, Lu Zhen would not have been. Why did he tell Lu Zhen? Why let Lu Zhen deal with this matter? Why did he know Lu Zhen wanted toe at first? He didn''t stop Lu Zhen. Now regret is useless. His closest hand and foot died, and his heart opened a barrier to the devil. Snow said, "Lu Zhen has a word for you." "What words?" Ann Xiaoyao looks up in a hurry. "He told you not to me yourself, and not to embarrass Nn." Snow said bitterly. An Xiaoyao''s eyes darkened. The one he worried about most was Nn. The most regretful thing was that he could not see Nn. As his brother, he would not embarrass the people he loved. If he and Nn didn''t love each other, maybe they wouldn''t havee to this situation, and there was no need to die young. Both of them suffered too much for this rtionship. Lu Zhen is dead, and he still feels extremely sad. If Nn knew His pain is less than one percent of Nn''s, and he will not embarrass Nn. An Xiaoyao sits on one side, and Gu Qiqi''s suppressed crying makes him extremely sad. For so many years, he is also the first time to hear Gu Qiqi cry. They lost their most important rtives. In the past, they would apany them to the old. Even if they could not, they would die together in the battlefield. They never thought that he would leave early. Xia Qing stood not far away and bit her lips. She is also wrong in creating such a situation. How can she face an Xiaoyao in the future? It is not easy to recognize their own feelings, but also change. God is a joke. Xiaoxue said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s send Lu Zhen home first." Chapter 2107 The news of Lu Zhen''s death could not be sealed. From an Xiaoyao''s crazy revenge on Yancheng, everyone felt a sense of pressure. He did not carry out shell attacks on the Yancheng government, which was no different from wild animals. However, an Xiaoyao says that from now on, whoever dares to sell a bullet to the Yancheng government is against the trump card, and the trump card will never die with you. Although Yancheng is rich in gold reserves, they are unable to grasp these basic economic lifelines and give them to the countries of shatashi and Oumi, resulting in national poverty. Coupled with the civil strife and years of war, businessmen with a little money have already emigrated to foreign countries, and no one wants to live here. The economic development of this country is even slower. In addition, due to their civil strife, all firearms are supplied by smugglers. Wangpai doesn''t do business in Yancheng. It takes a high-end route. Countries without economic strength can''t afford it. Although it''s smuggled goods, it''s still kept at a certain level, which is higher than the arms price they get on the right path. Therefore, once their arms supply is cut off, the Yancheng government will no doubt be driven to a desperate situation, and it will be annexed by the surrounding countries, or be a colony or subsidiary country of a certain country. Trump card has never had such an aggressive attitude regardless of the war between countries, let alone a small poor country. Therefore, the U.S. secret service naturally has to investigate the reasons. Lu Zhen died in the local hospital. The news could not be sealed. As soon as they checked, they found out. The doctors in the hospital also confirmed Lu Zhen''s death. Although an Xiaoyao, they sealed it. However, in the face of the secret service, the doctors have no way. This kind of thing can''t be sealed. Lu Zhen''s death at the top of the U.S. Department also caused a sensation. His death means that in the future, the weights controlling Nn and their family are gone. His affair with Nn is a secret secret of the military. Many people know the inside story, but no one is going to prick the window paper. Because of this level of rtionship, general Sean is in high position and has real power, which has be a big problem for them. However, general Sean also knows how to keep a low profile. Because of this, he has never dared to act. In order to avoid suspicion, senior officials can also take this opportunity to suppress their families. Now they are not embarrassed. There is a big difference between living and dying. In the past, they worried that Lu Zhen and Nn would affect admiral Sean and Michael. They are the top families of the United States. Several of their family members have an influence in American politics and have a high status. Many of his own cronies have been installed, and members of Congress are loyal to them. They also nned to use Lu Zhen to move to their family. Today, this idea is impossible to achieve. People are dead, they can''t catch their fault. On the contrary, because of Lu Zhen''s death, Nn has transferred all the fault to the military and sold intelligence. Therefore, when Lu Zhen is dead, the military is very entangled Admiral Sean had just disembarked from the ne to see Nn when he heard from Sophia. "Is the news true?" "Absolutely true." Sophia''s voice was sad. She used to worry that Lu Zhen would bring disaster to Nn. This time she was admitted to the hospital, she was deeply distressed. However, when Lu Zhen Zhen was dead, she felt too cruel. Chapter 2108 "Absolutely true." Sophia''s voice was sad. She used to worry that Lu Zhen would bring disaster to Nn. This time she was admitted to the hospital, she was deeply distressed. However, when Lu Zhen Zhen was dead, she felt too cruel. That child, she also likes very much. After all, it is thest blood of the Ge Mu family, and now it is closely rted to their family. She also pays attention to Lu Zhen''s news in her daily work. She also knows that Lu Zhen''s body has been broken down by Xia Feng since she was captured, and has not been very good. Just, she didn''t think that Lu Zhen would die. The name of Xiaoxue''s miracle doctor is also well-known in the military headquarters. Michael once epted secret orders to arrest Xiaoxue. In fact, he wanted to cure a councillor. They also took it for granted that anyone could live a long life with a miracle doctor. The news had a much greater impact on general Sean than on Sophia. General Sean always liked Lu Zhen very much, and he had dinner with Lu Zhen and Nn many times. Although because of Lu Zhen, Nn''s future was blocked and he wasted several years more than ordinary people, he felt that it was no big deal. Obviously, they are not happy with him. Of course, he likes Lu Zhen in part because of his father''s rtionship. He didn''t even dare to enter the hospital. Nn was just out of danger. The doctor said that he could wake up after a few hours'' sleep. He sat in the ward and didn''t know how to organize thenguage to tell Nn the bad news. I can''t hide the news. It has been spread in the military and political circles. Nn had his own cronies, and the news would surely reach him. He did not dare to think about the consequences. He can hurt himself repeatedly for Lu Zhen''s sake. If Lu Zhen dies, what kind of attachment does he have in this world? When Nn woke up, in the afternoon, he saw general Sean sitting in front of his bed, looking sad. He moved, and a sharp pain came from his heart. General Sean was in a hurry to press his body. "Don''t get up. You''re not well." General Sean frowned. "Don''t you want to go? Do you have 10000 ways to hurt yourself like this?" Nn did not argue, "what''s going on there? Is Lu Zhen in trouble?" Admiral Sean told the story again, "they killed several scientists, we lost five nes, and thirteen people died. Look at that situation, they are almost hitting our Yancheng air force base." "What about Lu Zhen?" Nn asked urgently, "he is not in good health. What happened to him has a bad effect on his mood. He My cell phone, uncle. Where''s my cell phone? " Nn''s cell phone, confiscated. As soon as Nn listened, his face coagted, his mobile phone was confiscated, it is estimated that no one will call him. "Uncle, why don''t you answer me? Is something wrong with Lu Zhen?" Nn pursed his lips and his face was cold. Did something happen to him? General Sean was a soldier. He had a strong character and seldom told lies. He knew that it was not suitable to tell this kind of bad news to Nn at this time, but Nn could not escape sooner orter if he wanted to know it sooner orter. Give him hope, and then break his hope, that is more cruel. "Nn, you should be prepared for it, Lu Zhen He''s dead. " The air was dead, only the sound of the instrument was ticking. Nn held the quilt hand, slightly white, and his eyes were full of blood. "Uncle, I can''t afford such a joke." Chapter 2109 Lu Zhen was buried in a cemetery in n city, which they had agreed before. No matter who died, they would be buried here. This cemetery was bought by all the trump card people. All the important figures in the cemetery were buried. Lu Zhen appeared on the sixth stone tablet in the cemetery. All the trump cards attended the funeral, and Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing came back. The cemetery was full of people, mourning Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao is always in good health. In recent days, she suffered a serious illness. She dragged her sick body to attend the funeral. There was no sound in the cemetery. There were American agents secretly watching them in the distance. Such a day is a good day. All the trump card leaders were present at the funeral, and I''m afraid it''s hard for them to find a situation where these peoplee together. However, no one dares to do it today. The grief caused by Lu Zhen''s death is nowhere to vent. They are waiting for an opportunity to break out. If they really dare to attack, they are looking for death. During this period of time, the agents who had been ced out had been sent back several corpses. They would have been sent back before, but at most they would have been seriously injured. This time, they were directly given to the bodies. It can be seen that there is no mood to deal with them. The sky was gray, and the ground, which had just had a little snow, was wet and cold. In front of Lu Zhen''s tombstone, there are lilies. Looking at the heroic and elegant man on the tombstone, everyone was extremely sad. Gu Qiqi wetted her eyes again. She could not imagine that she would never see Lu Zhen again. No more. He disappeared from her world. Long Si held her in his arms and gently patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be sad. He will be sad when he looks at it." "I would rather he looked sad than lie there." Gu Qiqi said bitterly that if only Lu Zhen could survive, she would exchange everything for anything. Long Si sighed. He was not sad. When he received the news, he was almost crazy. The news came so unprepared. So sharp and sad. Until the afternoon, all the people reluctantly left, the cemetery returned to quiet, only the aroma of lily, spread the entire cemetery, those sad breath, can not go. A very ordinary SUV was parked in front of the cemetery. Army e supported pale Nn to get out of the car. He pushed aside Jun e''s hand and said faintly, "I''ll go in myself." This cemetery has no administrator. Their own people, every once in a while, wille to see, sweep the leaves for them, send a bunch of flowers. In the cemetery, there are only a few scattered stone tablets. The middle one is best recognized. From a distance, you can see lilies like hills. Nn''s feet were too heavy to walk. The sharp pain rushed into his mind from the bone marrow, which made him lose his sense. He almost could not remember Lu Zhen''s smiling face. Everything was whirling in front of him. As soon as he took a step, he fell to the ground with a staggering step. He didn''t get up for a long time. His chest wound was torn again. Nn didn''t seem to feel it. He got up and went to the lilies. His hands and feet were not his own. As soon as he heard the news, he came back immediately. The doctor did not allow him to leave the hospital. He held a gun against the doctor''s head and almost touched the spy who was watching him. Only then did he win the chance to return home. I can''t catch up to see him for thest time. Only funeral. Chapter 2110 The man on the tombstone was Lu Zhen who was two years ago with a smile. His brows were full of vigor and his smile was extremely gorgeous. Even in the photos, we can see how confident and arrogant the man is, and with a kind of arrogance, which is not offensive. Later, there were so many changes that he could hardly find such a smile on Lu Zhen''s face. He became more introverted and became There was a little silence. He prefers to watch Lu Zhen like this. As if nothing could upset him. This is his God. It is he who has pulled Lu Zhen away from the spy. If he doesn''t know him and is not with him, Lu Zhen will not have any troubles, embarrassment and sorrow. It won''t be so young and lose life. He was still Lu Zhen, who had never met before and was able to tease the enemy''smand. No matter what he faced, he was confident and cheerful. That was his carefree life. At that time, Lu Zhen did not experience hardship or love. So simple, so dazzling. Nn was more dizzy and could hardly stand on his feet. Finally, he sat in front of the tombstone and looked at the person in the photo quietly. In his mind, dozens of steel knives were constantly chopping, and his brain was stirring desperately. This kind of dull pain spread all over his body, which made him breathless. Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen He didn''t expect that Xiaozhen''s separation was thest time they met. He thought it was just a small matter. After Lu Zhen left, he also inquired about the news. It was a poor country and could not stir up any storm. He thought that Lu Zhen woulde back the next day at most, and nothing would happen. Who knows, it will be forever separated. If he had known this, why did he disobey the order? He should have epted the order and went to see him for thest time. Did he think of him before he died? Was he very painful when he left? What else does he have in mind? He had thought about how his lover would live after he left. How cruel it is to be naive. He gave up so much, he paid so much, and lived in the crevice. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do and protect Lu Zhen. Finally, he lost Lu Zhen. He thought he could save the love and fulfill his loyalty. In the end, he lost all his hands. If he knew he would lose Lu Zhen, he wouldpromise more thoroughly. Even if he was sorry for his family, at least he was not happy. Everyone would live well. Nothing is more important. Nothing in the world is more important to him than Lu Zhen. As a result, he couldn''t even protect his most important person. They had imagined so many blueprints. He even thought that when he reached the age of 35 and passed the peak of a single soldier, he would retire and be a civilian. He would never run in the front line any more and would not embarrass Lu Zhen. I didn''t expect it. Everything was toote. He knew that Lu Zhen cared so much about his family. He knew that before Lu Zhen recovered, he could not control his temper. Sometimes he had a bad temper. Why did he have a bad temper with Lu Zhen that day? Why didn''t he exin clearly. If he had not lost his temper and exined this matter with Lu Zhen, maybe it would be another ending now. The heart is dead like ash, probably is like this, he has no attachment in this world. Nn kisses Lu Zhen on the tombstone tremblingly. A line of tears fell down the cheek. Who can give Lu Zhen back to him? Chapter 2111 An Xiaoyao has not stepped out of the door for three days. All work is suspended and handed over to his subordinates. The impact of Lu Zhen''s death on trump card is very huge. The building full ofughter and humor is silent. As if a little more sound, are abrupt. He also rarelymunicated with people. Xia Qing knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t disturb him. This incident was too unexpected and unprepared. An Xiaoyao needs time to recover. After dinner this time, Xia Qing said, "there is a disturbance in Central Africa. On July 7, we n to go there. We haven''t carried out a task together for a long time. I want to go with her and have a rest with her. She is in a bad mood recently." An Xiaoyao''s mood is not good, however, she will not put forward to let an Xiaoyao go out for a walk to rx, she can not face an Xiaoyao. "Good." An Xiaoyao said lightly that these days, he did not speak much, not for Xia Qing, who is like this, he is always immersed in his own world, or in Lu Zhen''s room. Xia Qing took a deep breath and picked up some clothes she often wore. "Xia Qing, I don''t me you for Lu Zhen''s affairs. I''m absent-minded these days. I''m sorry if I neglect something." An Xiaoyao suddenly said. Xia Qing smiles, "I know." He touched her head, held her in his arms, and said softly, "give me some time to ept this fact." "Good." Xia Qing hugged him back, which was probably the most tender and intimate hug between them. Xia Qing knows that an Xiaoyao doesn''t me her. She also has self me in her heart, but she won''t take all the responsibilities. She is negligent and an Xiaoyao is also reckless. However, the biggest reason for Lu Zhen''s death is his health and Nn. An Xiaoyao knows in her heart that she just can''t ept it for a while. He was always ming himself. If he had not been so reckless that day, Lu Zhen would have been alive and kicking now. In the building, it''s dead. Gu Qiqi asked, "did he really agree with you to go with me?" "Yes." "I''m not afraid you''ll run away. He certainly doesn''t know you." Gu Qiqi shakes his head. Xia Qing doesn''t speak. Gu Qiqi says, "Qingqing, I know you want to escape. You don''t think you can face him or us, but it''s really not your fault. Lu Zhen There are too many factors. Xiaoyao has already got into a dead end. Don''t make it worse at this time. " "What are you thinking, I can''t run." Xia Qingughs. Gu Qiqi is so alert. She must have learned from the past. She also knows that she doesn''t like bondage, and the marriage has been forced. Now what happened, Gu Qiqi thought she wanted to escape, that was human nature. If she used to be, she would have escaped. Now, ah, I can''t escape. "At this time, the atmosphere here is too oppressive. I always feel that many people have too much hostility to me. I don''t know if the matter that I handed over to the headquarters has been spread out. It''s good to go out and have a breath and rx." Xia Qing said, "I will not leave him." Gu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it seems that you really like being carefree?" Xia Qing has a trace of embarrassment, and then asked, "is he not worth my liking?" "Of course it is." Gu Qiqi said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect it to develop into this way. I think it''s very good." Chapter 2112 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi have their things ready, and the ne is on standby. At the thought of leaving for a few days, Gu Qiqi buys a bunch of flowers to see Lu Zhen in the cemetery. Xia Qing has nothing to do with her. "How can I buy roses?" Xia Qing asked curiously. She had never heard of a rose presented to the dead. Qiqi is really innovative. Gu Qiqi said with a smile, "Lu Zhen''s favorite is the anemone. But in this season, where can I get it for him? I think he likes roses more than lilies. Don''t you think roses are more suitable for him? Even if he died, I think he would like us to send his favorite flowers with him The first day of burial, in order to cooperate, are white flowers. It doesn''t matter if she really likes the flowers at the back. After Christmas, it has been snowing all the time. Yesterday, it began to snow heavily. Some sections of the road umted a thinyer of snow. The whole world is wrapped in snow, especially here in the cemetery. The green trees, covered with snow, look a bit bleak. Gu Qiqi stopped outside the cemetery. Suddenly she was a little afraid to go in. She said with a wry smile, "you know what? I still can''t ept the fact. I always feel that he is still alive. He is right next to us. We get together a lot. We often have no news for several months. I really want him to go where he is to carry out his mission and where he has gone. I don''t want him to lie here cold and cold. I''d rather he lives in peace in a corner of the world I don''t know. " Almost everyone could not ept the fact that Lu Zhen left. "He hated winter, but he died in winter." Gu Qiqi is rarely so sentimental. To be right, it has never been. Xia Qing is also ufortable in her heart. She has a close rtionship with Lu Zhen. Her rtionship with Lu Zhen is not so painful. She is also an agent. She is used to seeing life and death. She does not feel as deep as them. She just apanies her in silence. From a distance, they saw a white shadow leaning against the tombstone, shrinking. The lilies had withered, and a figure was leaning on the tombstone, wrapped in a thinyer of snow. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at each other. Two people rushed over, Gu Qiqi put down the rose in his hand, Xia Qing turned over the shrinking man, it was Nn. He seems to be asleep, and particrly keen, Xia Qing once touched him, he immediately sober up. "Xiaozhen..." Seeing that it was Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, the light in Nn''s eyes darkened inch by inch, and turned into a pool of motionless dry water. There was no fluctuation in the silence. The European and American people had strong fur. In a few days, his chin was covered with green dregs. People look rough and confused, with widowed loneliness and despair. Xia Qing''s heart is sour, moist eyes. They held Nn''s hand. His hand was so cold that his body was so stiff that he couldn''t move. It seemed that he had been frozen in the snow. Obviously, he had not left here in the past few days. There was a paper bag on the ground, a cup of milk tea and a hamburger. I think it was Jun who brought him, and he couldn''t persuade him to leave. In recent days, they have forgotten that Lu Zhen has passed away. Nn is the saddest person, and their pain is not as great as that of Nn. "Nn, we''ll take you home. You''ll die if you go on like this." Gu Qiqi wants to help him up. Nn did not move. "He said he woulde to see me and I would wait for him." Chapter 2113 This sentence made both of them feel very sad. Xia Qing said, "Nn, the weather is so cold, you wear so little, you will die if you freeze down. You go home, Lu Zhen will see you at home." Gu Qiqi also nodded and coaxed Nn, "yes, he wille home to see you. He loves you so much, how can I say you are willing to be frozen here." Nn looked in a trance. He didn''t look calm at all. Like a wandering soul, he had no backbone. He muttered to himself, "he must have died with his eyes closed. When we separated, we were fighting, so he must not want to see me. I will guard him here, and he will see me when hees." Gu Qiqi looked at the man on the tombstone andughed so brightly. When he looked at Nn, he was flustered. Xia Qing couldn''t help beating him. "Can you wake up? Lu Zhen is dead. You can''t live again. You''re frozen here. You can''t see him. Would he like to see you like this "Shut up Nn suddenly showed a fierce light, holding Xia Qing dead, and her gray blue eyes nced over a murderous look, "get out!" Xia Qing opened his hand, Nn had no strength, where Xiaqing''s opponent, people fell on one side, Gu Qiqi helped him, did not let him fall to the ground, Xia Qing hated iron and steel to look at him. "Before he died, the person he worried about most was you, but you let him go. That''s how you love him?" Xia Qingshen said angrily, "none of us has lost the one we love, who has not experienced life and death. Without Lu Zhen, you can''t do anything, right?" Gu Qiqi''s heart is unbearable, "OK, don''t say it." Xia Qing''s heart is actually blocked up in a panic. She is more willing to see Nn recover his emotions and live a good life, rather than walk away from now on. But when she looks at Nn, she really thinks that he will not live long. He has loved a person for so many years. It''s rare to meet him again. He lost it and got it back. It''s hard to live afortable life for two days, and it''s gone. I can''t stand it. No matter what suffering, torture, there is only one person in the heart to support, can always survive, everyone is like this, now, the people who support him are gone, he can''t live long. Gu Qiqi said, "Nn, before Lu Zhen''s death, I have something to bring to you." As soon as Nn''s eyes brightened, his soft body seemed to be full of strength. He held Gu Qiqi tightly. His eyes were full of longing and madness, "what did he say, what did he say?" Gu Qiqi took his hand and whispered, "he told you to take good care of your children." "What?" Nn didn''t respond. Even Xia Qing thought it was ridiculous. He thought in his heart that you should make up a little bit of reason. You can''t make up such an unreliable reason. Baby??? Gu Qiqi clenched his teeth and whispered, "trump card has always had the technology of cultivating eggs with stem cells. At that time, when Xiaoxue said that he would not live long, Lu Zhen was afraid that one day he would encounter an ident. If you were not attached to him, he began to order people to do this experiment. He thought you had a thought in the world. He extracted his own stem cells and your * * for stem cell test tube baby test. Trump technology is not very mature, and has failed many times, so he didn''t tell you. However, I went to ask yesterday. Maybe it was doomed. Thest experiment was sessful. The child was three weeks old and very healthy. This is your child. " Chapter 2114 Nndo has been guarding the cemetery for many days, rarely eating. His body has been stretched to the limit, and he is also suffering from mental torture. After listening to Gu Qiqi''s words, he is stimted for a moment and faints. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing lose their color. They hold him in a hurry and go to the hospital to hang up water. Gu Qiqi dys the trip. Xia Qing walked up and down the hospital corridor, very incredible, she had never heard of such a thing. "Seven seven, you can''t cheat, can you?" "What am I lying to you for?" Gu Qiqi said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how many times this experiment has failed, and I''m very happy that it has not been easy to seed. However, Chen Cheng said that although the experiment has been sessful, it is still difficult to say whether the child can reach full term safely. Let me not tell the news first, so as to avoid everyone''s disappointment. I was going to talk to long Si yesterday, but I think about itter. In case the child fails to be saved in the middle of the way, we can''t afford to lose it again. I don''t think Nn is any better. Give him a hope. Otherwise, I think he won''t live long. " "It''s so bad." Xia Qing''s eyes were bright, "are you sure it''s their child, not Lu Zhen and other women''s children?" "Qingqing, I won''t make such a joke. It''s their children." Gu Qiqi said. "Trump card how to do all kinds of research ah, if this technology let the world know, it is the gospel of homosexuality." Xia Qing said that they have done too many strange researches. Gu Qiqi said, "there are hundreds of resident scientists in our headquarters who do all kinds of research. We have no restrictions on funding and what they can do. In addition to a certain group of people doing biochemical weapons research, other scientists have made great achievements in gic and other fields." "It''s just that this technology is not very mature. There was a child who was sessfully nurtured and was born in July. But the child was very healthy. There was nock of arms and legs. It was no different from ordinary children, so they kept doing it." "When Lu Zhen proposed that he wanted a child, he was surprised. He wanted a child and found a woman with good genes. He didn''t expect to do a stem cell egg test tube baby test." "It''s too bad. Men and men can have children. Why didn''t Xiaoyao mention it?" "They don''t know. Xiaoxue doesn''t know either." Gu Qiqi said, "Chen Cheng is a close friend of mine. When he went back to the headquarters to do business, he got together with his girlfriend. His girlfriend didn''t mean to tell the secret in bed. His girlfriend is a researcher on this technology. Lu Zhen originally wanted to use his own stem cells. However, it was one thing to cheat Nn by taking bone marrow, so he used his own stem cells. He always felt very embarrassed that the mother of the child was his own. In addition, he didn''t say it because he didn''t seed "Lu Zhen is a god man." Xia Qing admired her loyalty. Gu Qiqiughs bitterly. Yes, Lu Zhen knows everything. If he is right, he is really surprised. "Where is the child?" "Deep in the desert." Gu Qiqi said, "this technology must have been developed at the headquarters. There are too many scientists who have nothing to do. When the technology is mature, it will be poprized in ace hospitals and benefit mankind. " "I can''t wait to see it. Can you show me around?" Xia Qing seems particrly excited, this kind of thing against the weather, she has never heard of. Chapter 2115 "No way." Gu Qiqi said, "I can''t take you to the headquarters. Although I believe you, Qingqing, I don''t know how to deal with this matter when you have a good time. Nn''s original report has also been handed in. At this time, you should avoid suspicion and do not provoke this matter any more." Xia Qing red at her eyes and showed her dissatisfaction. Gu Qiqi firmly shook his head, Xia Qing despondent, "forget it, don''t embarrass you." "Lu Zhen''s death is also known there. I will definitely try my best to protect the child. I have a premonition that heaven will not be so cruel and will certainly leave this child." Gu has confidence in the trump card scientists. Nn wakes up and doesn''t recover for a moment. He remembers what Gu Qiqi said in the cemetery. He gets up in a hurry to look for Gu Qiqi. When two people talking outside the corridor hear the news, they push the door in. "Don''t move." Xia Qing held him down. Although it was not appropriate to say congrattions at this time, she still wanted to say congrattions. She didn''t know whether their children were like Nn or Lu Zhen. If they were a girl, they would be very beautiful. "Are you serious?" "It''s true, I have confirmed it." Nn''s face was surprised and sad. Suddenly, he seemed to have been pulled out of all his strength. "How could he be so cruel?" Lu Zhen died, but left him a child. Even if he wanted to follow Lu Zhen, could he still go? Leaving him alone in this world without Lu Zhen, how to spend those long years. Xiaozhen, why is he so cruel. "It''s a pity that Lu Zhen didn''t know that the baby was pregnant before he died. If he did, he would be very happy." Gu Qiqi said, "because she has failed many times, Lu Zhen has no hope, so she has been saying that if she seeds, she wille to me. If she fails, she will not talk about it." This is really Lu Zhen''s style. Nn did not speak for a long time. Xia Qing was afraid that he had other ideas. "This is the children of you and Lu Zhen, your children." She emphasized the word "you" in particr and exined the technology against the weather. "I want to see the children." "This can''t work. The child is in the headquarters. I promise you that the baby will be delivered to you when it is born." Gu Qiqi said, "this is also Lu Zhen''s wish, and we will not vite his wish." "I want to see you, otherwise, how can I know if you are lying to me?" Nn raised his head and looked at Gu Qiqi intensely. Gu Qiqi breathed heavily. "I never lie." "A man who has been an undercover with me for ten years says he doesn''t lie?" Nn''snguage is sharp. This technology is indeed unprecedented. If Gu Qiqi deceives him and makes him want to survive, it is also possible. He doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. "Nn, I swear by Lu Zhen that I didn''t cheat you." Gu Qiqi solemnly said, "if you think I lied to you, after ten months, the child will be sent to your side, you can do paternity test, you also have Lu Zhen''s DNA, if it is not your child, I will handle it with you." "Is it a boy or a girl?" After half a sound, Nn asked softly, as if the voice was not angry. "Boy." Xia Qing said with a smile, "think about it. You lost Lu Zhen when you were a child. It took 20 years for you to meet again. If you had a son like Lu Zhen raised by you, wouldn''t it just make up for your regret?" Nn said, "my regret, except Lu Zhen, no one can make up for it." Chapter 2116 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are trying to pacify Nn. They wanted to pacify Nn and then go. But in the middle of the way, Morgan sent another news that Leah went to assassinate a US congressman and was shot four times in his mouth. Gu Qiqi''s face changed greatly and he went back to the headquarters in a hurry. An Xiaoyao is furious. When Gu Qiqi and Xia Qinge back, they just see an Xiaoyao pping Morgan out. His face is as cold as a devil, which scares everyone. Xia Qing is always smiling and confident. He has never been so angry. Lu Zhen''s death brought him decadence and sadness, as well as anger. All his anger was vented to the enemy, not to his own people. Long Si stopped him in a hurry and protected Morgan behind him with one hand. Morgan lowered his head and made a little blood on the corner of his lip, no matter what heined. "What''s going on?" Gu asked. In Iraq, the lias have always been Lu Zhen''s most important subordinates and one of his most trusted people. They are usually careless, but they are vigorous, independent and responsible. After Lu Zhen''s funeral, Leah was in a bad mood. How could he run to assassinate the US congressman. Long Si said, "in addition to general Harle, there were also several members of Parliament behind Xia Feng. Although several high-ranking officials fell down and were imprisoned, there was still one member of Parliament who was not affected and lived happily. If they want revenge, they go to assassinate others. Who knows that they are caught in a trap. Morgan said, this is his idea. You also know that Lu Zhen is the God of Leah. Who can stop Leah from taking revenge? Not to mention Morgan. " An Xiaoyao said angrily, "it''s ridiculous. If you don''t want to revenge for a while, even if you want to go, don''t you know how many more people to take? If Leah has a fault, how can you exin it to Lu Zhen? " Xia Qingle, dare to love her husband angry hit people because Morgan and Leah did not take a few people to kill people, but were shot? She thought that an Xiaoyao was angry because they secretly decided to take revenge and upset his n. "I know it''s wrong." Morgan said in a deep voice, "next time we''ll make sure that we''ll make sure that there''s no ident." Xia Qing, "..." Well, brother Lu''s subordinates are all of this character. "How can snow still arrive?" An Xiaoyao asked, Leah is seriously injured. At present, several doctors are taking bullets for him, which is also the top doctor in the world. However, without snow, they always feel uneasy about this serious injury. "I can''t get in touch with snow." Long Si said. "Her mobile phone is off, people do not know where to go, how can not be contacted, I use her body positioning to look for her, also did not find, she turned off." This is a rare situation, they never turn off their own location tracking, unless they are forcibly removed. "Did you ask Dongfang?" "Yes, Dongfang said that Xiaoxue called Lu Zhen on the day of his funeral and said that she wanted to be clean for a few days. Dongfang said that maybe it was because Xiaoxue felt that she couldn''t cure Lu Zhen''s pain and remorse, so she wanted to clean up for a period of time and calm down." Xia Qing suddenly remembered one thing, "I haven''t seen my sister since the funeral, have you?" "Get in touch." An Xiaoyao is uneasy. She always feels that something has gone wrong. Each of them has a mobile phone. She never leaves her body 24 hours a day. She never has a customs clearance machine. Xiaoxue will only shut down when she has surgery. Chapter 2117 Leah''s operation has been going smoothly. No other snow has been found. Other doctors have been very awesome. He has finally stabilized his condition, and has taken out all the bullets. Leah has always been wearing a jade, which is Lu Zhen''s giving him. This time the bullet hit the jade and hit the wrong location. Although the jade was broken, the man was alive. The jade saved his life. The operationsted four hours. Work. An Xiaoyao, they always worry about whether there is something wrong with Xiaoxue. When he is going to ask people to fully investigate, Xiaoxue calls. "Are you anxious to find out what happened to me?" Her tone is very tired, even if it has been covered up, you can also hear some fatigue, an Xiaoyao''s heart is stable, she is OK. "There''s something wrong with Leah. We''re looking for you. Why didn''t you turn it on?" An Xiaoyao asked. "The phone is dead. I was just charging and didn''t turn it on." Snow said, "what''s wrong with Leah? I''ll be home in half an hour." "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Ann paused for a moment. "Where are you?" "Friend''s house." "Well, it''s ok now, Xiaoxue. Don''t turn off the power for too long next time. We are all worried." Snow said, "I know." She hung up the phone, a man in a white coat came over, chuckled and asked, "what''s the matter, frown so tight?" "Nothing." Snow smile, put the mobile phone into the pocket. The man said, "you just had a major operation. You must be very tired after standing for more than ten hours. Go to have a rest. I''ll look at his situation. I don''t see any rejection. There should be nothing wrong." "No, I''m not sure. You can sort out the data and give it to me. I''ll have a look." Snow said, calm face, fortunately Leah is OK, otherwise, she must leave to go back, at this time, she can not leave it. "Xiaoxue, you have been very tired. You haven''t closed your eyes for 28 hours in a row, and your thinking ability has also decreased. After a sleep, you will feel refreshed and think smoothly. Maybe you can make new discoveries. You can''t save the men inside." "I..." "Be obedient. Although I don''t know who he is, I know it''s very important to you. I''ll watch it for you. I promise you that I''ll inform you as soon as possible." Snow rubbed and rubbed her sore forehead and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll wake me up three hourster." "Good." This is a country vi, surrounded by small vis, beautiful scenery, the path has been covered with snow, the world is wrapped in snow, looks very beautiful, light snow open the window, the cold wind blowing, people seem to have some spirit. She took out the mobile phone, there was no electricity. During her operation, she had been giving the phone to her subordinates. But the man just now was not a trump card. It was not appropriate to give him the mobile phone, although she believed him very much. It''s just that some things can''t be done even if you believe them any more. Can only shut down, something happened, they can''t find her for several hours, said the cell phone has no power, this broken reason can hide from Xiaoyao? He was so keen that he might have found out. She looked at her watch and didn''t know whether to turn on location tracking. "Forget it. I don''t want to." She was really tired, and her mind was a little dim. She set the rm clock and went to bed. I''m a little busy this afternoon. The rest of the evening is even more. Chapter 2118 General Sean stood at the door of Nn''s house and rang the doorbell. He came once in the morning, but no one was at home. He went to Michael''s house and talked with Michael for a while. He learned about Nn''s situation through Michael. He felt that something was wrong, so he came to have a look. Lu Zhen has been dead for more than a month. At the beginning, Nn was very sad. He was always in aa. He was absent-minded in everything he did. Many people thought that he was so degenerate. Who knows, suddenly one day, he began to be good again. After giving up smoking and drinking, people have be energetic and have some smiles. When you call him, you seem to have figured it out. You can speak more happily. No longer dead. Lu Zhen''s death is only good for Nn, not bad for him. At least, the people above did not doubt him any more. People thought that Nn had passed through the difficulties and was no longer immersed in Lu Zhen''s death grief. He resumed his work at shilige castle and continued his vacation on the grounds of his physical difort. We all understand that the military headquarters restored his freedom and even allowed him to move freely. However, he was afraid that he would avenge Lu Zhen. Therefore, he had been kept under surveince. Few people came to visit Nn except for some old subordinates of Nn. In addition to regr morning running, he went out to buy food. He stayed at home all day long, and the doors and windows were tight. He was basically closed for a month. This situation is very unusual. Admiral Sean has called several times and Sophia has also visited him. They all feel nothing unusual. But Michael is very surprised that Nn can recover from Lu Zhen''s death so quickly. It''s a little unreasonable. Yesterday, he was forced to terminate his vacation at schlegberg, but Nn submitted his resignation report. This move shocked all the members of their family, including all the stakeholders in a chain. Among the younger generation of their family, Michael and Nn made great achievements. Originally, everyone thought that Lu Zhen and Nn had a good rtionship, and his future was like this. Who knows that Lu Zhen is dead and Nn''s weakness is gone. It also gives them some hope. They don''t want Nn to resign and quit the system. Admiral Sean and Sophia didn''t want to. This is a stakeholder group. Admiral Sean can''t protect them for a lifetime. The future world is for young people. Nn should not give up his job whether it is to consolidate family interests or for the sake of family glory. In a few years, perhaps he will be able to ascend the position of general, after all, he has made great military achievements. Nn was not allowed to retire at this time. Michael told him a more strange phenomenon. Recently, Nn was in a good mood and his family was well arranged. It was a big difference from Lu Zhengang''s death when he was discharged from hospital. General Sean was puzzled, so he happened toe to China for a meeting and drop in to see him. The doorbell rang twice, and the door opened. Nn, dressed in household clothes, appeared at the door, somewhat surprised, "uncle, how did youe?" "I''lle and see you." Nn was blocking the door, and Admiral Shawn raised his eyebrows He seemed a little reluctant. After a long hesitation, he turned aside and let general Seane in. A smell of food came to him. General Sean saw a table of dishes, a te of fish, a te of fried beef, two fried vegetable dishes and a pot of bone soup. Chapter 2119 He seemed a little reluctant. After a long hesitation, he turned aside and let general Seane in. A smell of food came to him. General Sean saw a table of dishes, a te of fish, a te of fried beef, two fried vegetable dishes and a pot of bone soup. The strangest thing is that there are two sets of chopsticks and two sses of white wine on the table. One bowl of rice is half eaten, the other bowl of vermicelli does not move, and the food also emits heat. The whole room has a warm smell. General Sean took off his military cap and asked with a smile, "are there any guests?" Nn replied vaguely, and asked, "what''s the matter with my uncle?" It was very obvious that he was going to leave when he had something to do. Admiral Sean was quite surprised. It was obvious that two people were eating. However, none of the bowls of rice had been moved. Nn''s mood suddenly improved and he was very energetic. He was not like a widowed man at all. Instead, he lived a very happy life. These days, he had been staying at home, except for buying necessary daily necessities, and the doors and windows were tightened. Admiral Sean couldn''t help but think of a possibility. "Nn, are you hallucinating "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Said Nn, with a slight twist in his brow. General Sean squinted. "Who are you eating with? Lu Zhen? What''s the picture just now? Are you talking andughing at dinner? Take a look at this bowl of rice. Have you ever been passive? " "There is no such thing." Nn said in a deep voice, "I know what I''m doing, uncle. If you''re OK, please leave." "Nn, you''re sick!" General Sean was basically sure that Nn had hallucinations. Otherwise, he could not recover so quickly. He locked himself in this room, and Lu Zhen was everywhere. In his consciousness, Lu Zhen apanied him and never left. Perhaps, when they were talking, Nn felt that Lu Zhen was sitting next to him. Just as he thought about it, he saw that Nn fixed his eyes on a point, which was the ce where the bowl and chopsticks had not been moved. The look was much softer. He was so angry in his heart that he stopped him in a hurry. Nn came to his senses and looked ugly. Admiral Sean said angrily, "you''re sick. Do you dare to deny it? Dare you say you were not watching Lu Zhen just now Nn did not intend to deny, nor did he admit, that admiral Sean was extremely distressed. "What do you look like in your life now?" "I have a good life now. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve never felt so happy." "This is his paradise," said Nn in a deep voice. He would not even leave. "If you go on like this, you''ll be crazy, you know? How long has this been going on? " ''it''s obviously a mental illness that needs to be treated, and the longer it takes, the worse it gets, and in the end, he''s going to be in a trance, restless, haggard, even dead.''. Lu Zhen''s death hit him so much that hepletely changed his life pattern. If it had been, Nn would never have lived like this. No wonder he wants to quit. He would rather stay at home with the phantom in his heart "Nn, wake up. Lu Zhen is dead." "I know you miss him, and I know you love him, but he''s dead. No matter how you fantasize, there''s no living Lu Zhen here, only your fantasy." Chapter 2120 "Uncle, I don''t want to talk about it." Nn said coldly, "I think it''s best for me. I''m happy." His eyes moved to a certain point on the table. As he said, it was indeed a happy expression, but in this kind of happiness, there was ayer of sadness. In fact, Nn clearly knew that it was an illusion. It''s because he misses Lu Zhen too much, but he still enjoys the feeling of looking at Lu Zhen, apanying Lu Zhen and talking with her. This is already sick. If it goes on like this, he will be in a state of listlessness and hopeless. "Nn, I don''t even know you. Why are you like this?" General Sean said painfully, "it''s human nature to leave in life and death. Who hasn''t lost a loved one? Would he like to see you like this "I will. I''m sure I will. Xiaozhen likes sticking to me most." NORAN said softly, sitting there motionless, indifferent to what he said, just wanted to apany the people in his heart. Admiral Sean couldn''t bear it. "You have to see a doctor. If it goes on like this, you''ll have to stop. I''ll contact the doctor right away." "Uncle!" Nn suddenly called out to him, "I don''t need a doctor. When I''m cured, I can''t live long. It''s so good. I''ll stay with him until I die. I don''t have so many regrets. Why do I have to force him to leave my world? I know I''ll die like this. I''ll be crazy, but I don''t care. I''m willing to." "What about us?" Admiral Sean said angrily, "where do you put your aunt and your brother in such a wayward way? What do they want to think, you lose Lu Zhen your pain, how willing to transfer this pain to us? " "I''m sorry to disappoint you." NORAN said, "but I''ve lost hope to live, even if..." Even with one child, he has no hope of surviving. He has never been so irresponsible. If he had known that he had a child in the womb, how could he have wanted to die? How could he have left the child irresponsibly. Now, his mind has changed. He tried. He tried to live without Lu Zhen. He tried to wait for the birth of the child and grow up with him. This is also Lu Zhen''s wish. However, it failed. He could not bear the long grief. "You''re right. I''m very disappointed with you. I learned today that you are so vulnerable that you can''t be attacked. Without Lu Zhen, you are nothing." "Yes, I found out today that I can''t do anything without him." He knows that this is the performance of the weak. He knows that he will disappoint many people, but he really wants to keep Lu Zhen. Admiral Sean left angrily, with heartache and heartache. If Nn couldn''t get out of this nightmare and didn''t want to see a doctor, it would be useless. Nn looked at the phantom in his heart gently, "Xiaozhen, am I also disappointed you?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "no, I will never be disappointed with you, but beauty, you should really think about your family and our children." The child seemed to touch a thread in his heart, which was too soft. Nn stares at him, "if so, I will never see you again." Lu Zhen said, "I will always live in your memory." Chapter 2121 When night came, Nn''s house was still dark. He never turned on the lights at night. Admiral Sean left for a few days and called every day. No matter Sophia or Michael, they woulde to see him whenever they had time. General Sean submitted a spiritual report of Nn and asked for a long leave. The resignation report was suppressed. The members of the 19th squadron of Nn''s former headquarters didn''t know from which channel they heard about him and Lu Zhen. Things that they didn''t quite understand suddenly came to light. Don''t worry about the hostile rtionship at this time. The most important thing is that the eldest of their family lost his love and became insane. Basically, he would also call. Nn was so annoyed that he pulled out the phone line and turned off his mobile phone. They took up too much time for him to get along with Lu Zhen. How long did he sleep? Nn looked back at his watch. It was more than ten o''clock. He always sleeps and sleeps. When he wakes up, he can see Lu Zhen. For a time, he really missed Lu Zhen so much that he dare not close his eyes. He is afraid that once he closes his eyes, he will leave. "Xiaozhen, you''re hungry. I''ll cook." Nn rubbed his eyes and suddenly felt that it was not right. Lu Zhen was much thinner than Lu Zhen in his illusion. His hair was also cut short and his outline was much more obvious. But his eyes were full of gentle smile. "I''m back." Lu Zhen says softly, the gentleness on the face almost can drip water. Nn was slow to respond, nodded and felt strange. Lu Zhen never said this to him. He looked at him puzzled. He could not tell whether it was an illusion or a dream. It should be a dream. Only in the dream, can there be such a real picture. He saw Lu Zhen touching his face, and his warm touch made Nn''s eyes hot. It was a real dream. If he was hallucinated, he would not touch himself at all, and he could not touch Lu Zhen. He had long wanted to hold Lu Zhen, but he always held a mass of air. Nn suddenly pulled him into his arms. The real touch made his eyes red. This is Lu Zhen, his Lu Zhen. He can finally meet him. This dream is really wonderful. After Lu Zhen''s death, he always dreams of their happy pictures in the past, never dreaming that Lu Zhen has ever seen him. "Xiaozhen, Xiaozhen..." Nn murmured to himself, crying. His strength was so strong that he almost broke his ribs. Lu Zhen felt some moisture on his neck, and his heart was throbbing with pain. He stroked his shoulder every time, let the beloved vent in his arms. Nn suffered a lot. He must be living in hell these days. "Why is it so real? Is it really a dream?" Nn touched his ears. It was chilly, but his body was so hot. Lu Zhen raises eyebrows, dreams? He thought he was dreaming? He smiles, holding his head,ughing extremely gorgeous, "Hey, beauty, what do you want to do to Xiaosheng in your dream?" He deliberately teased Nn, however, the tenderness and heartache in his heart could not resist, as if he would like to hold up all his own, only willing him to ept. In the dark, Lu Zhen''s eyes are frightening and full of amorous feelings. His eyes are beautiful. They are the most beautiful Phoenix eyes in Chinese aesthetics. In the dark, they are filled with water and deep feelings. Nn threw him down on the bed and kissed his lips. It seems that I haven''t written meat for a long time. Chapter 2122 He was like a dry river bed, encountering a heavy rain. He couldn''t wait to absorb all the nutrients. It was like breaking up Lu Zhen one by one and eating them into his stomach. Lu Zhen''s tongue was bitten by him. However, heforted him very gently. His fingers were inserted in his hair and massaged repeatedly. His movements were incredibly gentle. Nn has always been gentle in bed and cherishes Lu Zhen very much. Lu Zhen doesn''t care much about this kind of hurtful behavior. Men are always wild and rough at times, and they all take conquering Yu. Sometimes, he also wants to abuse Nn well. The clothes were soon torn up and thrown to the ground. In the dark, the gasps were short and fuzzy. As Nn kisses him, he calls out his name. Lu Zhen feels a little moist on his cheek. She reaches out and touches Nn''s face. She finds that he is crying. He feels extremely miserable and responds to his kiss gently. Don''t cry, my love, I''m back. From then on, you won''t be embarrassed, you won''t lose me again. I will always be with you. No more nightmares like this. Never. "Brother, I love you." Lu Zhen whispered in his ear. His heart was filled with tenderness. He knew that this time Nn had suffered and even suffered from mental illness. If he didn''t show up, he might lose him forever. It''s a result he can''t afford. Even if Nn thought it was a dream, it didn''t matter. In his dream, he had to satisfy him. "I love you..." Nn kisses him crazily. Of course, he knows that Lu Zhen loves him. Lu Zhen can hear Lu Zhen say that he has another feeling in his heart. The blood is boiling and shouting. He can''t even satisfy the slow forey, so ban Kai pushes Lu Zhen''s leg in. Lu Zhen frowned with pain. Nn opened the drawer, took a bottle of lubricant and poured it on his back acupoint. The rest was smeared on his two emperors. His movements were simple and rough. Lu Zhen felt his two princes. They were hot and hard, Obviously it''s tolerance to the limit. He has to suffer. Just think like this, the person regardless of ground to push in. With the lubricant, it''s much easier to get in, but Lu Zhen still feels pain when the expansion is not in ce. In the middle of the day, Nn keeps up her spirits and doesn''t get in at all. Lu Zhen only needs to scold a national curse. What a pain!! When Nn was working, unlike Lu Zhen, he liked to speak rogue words and dirty words, and he liked to force Nn to say something he liked to hear. He was basically silent when he was doing business. After he got in, he buckled his waist and fought back heavily. Lu Zhen was so hurt that tears came out. It''s too heavy. Basically, it''s all in and out. His body is hard and he can''t keep up with his rhythm. Lu Zhen tries to rx himself and make himself feel better. He can''t help but retreat, but he is held back by Nn. "Where are you going to escape? You can see that I''m doing you a favor!" Nn said maliciously, with his rough action, he had long wanted to impose on Lu Zhen''s madness. Lu Zhen was stunned. He didn''te back for a moment. Would Nn say this? "You slow down, I hurt..." Lu Zhen was hoarse. "Why slow? I''m going to do you such a hard job that you cry for mercy. " Chapter 2123 This night, Lu Zhen was tossed to pieces and forced to pose with Nn. In the past, Nn couldn''t let go of this matter. Basically, Lu Zhen guided him, but this time it was an exception. Maybe he thought it was a dream, so he did all the postures he wanted to do in the dream. He didn''t know that he was tired. Lu Zhen finally felt dizzy. He is not poor in physical strength, but in a special time, he is much worse than Nn. He has just experienced a catastrophe of life and death, so he can''t be so crazy with him. When Nn woke up, it was dusk. He was not in good spirits. After going crazyst night, did he have a good sleep? The bedroom was full of the smell of sex, the windows were open, and the cold air poured in, which gave off some smell. There is blood on the sheet, there are also some marks, a look to know what, Nn frown, knead his own pain in the head, his dream has not awakened? He remembers everythingst night very clearly. He always thought it was a dream. How could he wake up with these traces? Others are understandable. What about bloodstains? Nn had a headache. Lu Zhen opened the window. The temperature in the room was low. Nn went downstairs in a thick pajama. As soon as he got down, he smelled the fragrance. There was a slender figure busy in the kitchen. "Brother..." Nn eximed, a little headache. Michael looked back. "You''re cooking. Why did you go upstairs and go to sleep? Fortunately, I''m here. What would it look like Nn was stunned. When did he cook and go upstairs to sleep? He''s a little confused about how he''s been living. Several dishes were prepared on the table, including steamed fish and a te of fried rice, as well as a spare ribs soup. Since he was with Lu Zhen, his taste has changed a lot. He prefers to eat Chinese food. Michael always makes Chinese food every time hees to visit. Michael also knows that he has hallucinations. He makes two people each time, thinking that he and Lu Zhen are eating it, so it''s no surprise to see how much he makes. Nn was shocked. Michael can''t cook Chinese food. He can''t. He''s sure he didn''t cook it. He just woke up. Who cooked the meal? Did he really cook himself and go upstairs and remember nothing? He knew that he was not in the right ce recently. He even forgot some things and lived in a trance. He could not be in such a trance. "Come to dinner." Michael brought thest dish. Fortunately, it was a soup. When he came over, the soup was almost cooked. Nn sat in silence and looked at the food on the table. Lu Zhen likes steamed fish best, which is rare. He likes to row the fish from the middle, not horizontally as others do. He likes to row from the middle, so that the meat is not fresh and tender. Lu Zhen says he likes it. He has seen Lu Zhen do it once. Impressive. He suddenly turned his head and looked around. There was no one but Michael. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Nn whispered that he didn''t want to share his doubts with Michael. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I reject it. "I just had a headache. I''ve been in a trance recently, and I''ve forgotten all of a sudden. I didn''t expect to go to bed and sleep. Fortunately you came." Nn tried to scoop a bowl of rice and stopped as soon as he ate it. There was a nce of surprise, ecstasy, even amazement. Yes, this is Lu Zhen''s cooking. This is Lu Zhen''s craft. He will not mistake it. But Lu Zhen is dead. Chapter 2124 Michael looked dazed and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Nn ate as if nothing happened. Today, Lu Zhen didn''t show up. Before this time, Lu Zhen would apany him to eat and talk with him. Even if someone was here, he would sit beside him. Michael saw that he had been looking at a ce and frowned, "where is Lu Zhen sitting?" Nn looked at Michael and nodded. Actually, it wasn''t. It was where he usually sat. Michael looked at the empty position and sighed in his heart, "Nn, listen to my brother''s words and go to see a doctor. If you go on like this, you will be crazy. There is nothing here. Lu Zhen is dead." Nn remembered the hot picturest night. Lu Zhen was warm when he touched him. When Lu Zhen bit his shoulder, he felt pain. He touched the position of the bite. He ran to the bathroom and opened his pajamas. There was a tooth mark. If Nn was struck by lightning,st night was not a dream. Who did he do it with? Love? It''s Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen is dead. Is it someone else? No, he can''t do anything to betray Lu Zhen. Michael knocked on the door outside. "Nn, what''s the matter with you, Nn..." Nn looked pale and opened the door. "I feel sick and nauseous." "It''s OK. Go to the hospital." "I''m fine, just rest." Nn said, looking in Michael''s eyes, sad and distressed. He didn''t know what to do. Nn was immersed in his own world and couldn''t understand. Michael naturally thought that he was in such a trance because of his illness. "Brother, I want to rest." He couldn''t wait to know what was going on. "Nn! Shall I stay and have a good chat with you Michael asked gently. He had consulted the doctor. Nn couldn''t be tough in this situation. He could only take it slowly. Family care is the most important, they can care more about him. Apany him more to relieve boredom and chat, maybe things will get better. "Brother, I want Lu Zhen to apany me." "You..." Michael lost his temper and nodded. "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow." Nn sat at the table and looked around. Michael left. It was quiet. There was no sound. His vignce as a special soldier dropped. He didn''t feel anyone around. "Xiaozhen,e out." NORAN said, clenching his fist, trying to suppress his breath, trying to suppress the sadness and ecstasy in his heart, if it was a dreamst night, it would be unreasonable. He thought of a possibility, a possibility that would make him grateful. It''s just, is it really possible? Is he really alive? Why didn''t youe to see him for such a long time, why cheat him, why feign death? Is it Lu Zhen? When the guest room downstairs was opened, Lu Zhen, dressed in casual clothes, appeared in front of Nn. They had bought a couple''s suit, which was one of them, and had been kept in the closet. Lu Zhen almost would wear it. Nn thought, in a trance, that there seemed to be a broken shirt in the bedroom. He sat in a daze. He did not dare to move, nor did he dare to move his eyes. This was not Lu Zhen in his usual fantasy, but Lu Zhen in his dreamst night. A lot of weight loss, pale face "Are you a man or a ghost?" Chapter 2125 Lu Zhen a smile, half kneeling in front of, a smile, "where do you find such a gorgeous ghost?" He put his hands on Nn''s knees and looked at him with bright eyes. Nn seemed to be unable to believe that he felt his hands tentatively. It was warm, though with some cool feeling of Lu Zhen. But he can still feel the warmth of human skin. Nn was dumbfounded. He looked at the food on the table and looked back at Lu Zhen. It was true. This is Lu Zhen. He is still alive. Last night was not a dream. It''s not an illusion. He could tell which were hallucinations and which were not. Lu Zhen in his illusion would not smile like this, would not be so warm, and would not make him feel so real. He longed for Lu Zhen to live one day. As long as Lu Zhen could survive, he was grateful and even willing to exchange everything he had. Waiting for Lu Zhenzhen to stand in front of him alive, Nn suddenly felt like crying. He''s not dead. His lover is not dead! At that moment, ecstasy upied all the emotions. For a full minute, he did not know how to react. He just shook Lu Zhen''s hand, as if afraid that if he let go, Lu Zhen would disappear. He was terrified. This kind of experience, once in a lifetime, is unbearable. After ecstasy, it''s anger. A fire was burning from his heart. He thought that Lu Zhen was dead. With a misunderstanding of him, he did not close his eyes. He thought that this was Lu Zhen''s punishment for him and made him live in hell all his life. Therefore, he almost went crazy. No, I should say, I''m crazy. Now he stood in front of him and told him. He''s alive. He''s OK. Nn suddenly raised his hand and pped Lu Zhen in the face. Lu Zhen''s head was turned aside and a little blood came out from the corner of his lip. This is a real p in his face. Lu Zhenchang is so big. Who but Nn pped him in the face? Nn treats him like a pearl like a treasure, never willing to move his finger, even in bed is also incredibly gentle, everything Lu Zhen first, Lu Zhen frown, he will feel that let him frown really damned. Let alone attack Lu Zhen. He would rather p himself than hit Lu Zhen. "You''re such an asshole." He grinned at Lu Zhen. Nn suddenly stood up. His action was too quick, and the chairs behind him were all turned over. He waved Lu Zhen aside and went upstairs. The smell of the bedroom was clean because of the cold wind, and there was a shirt torn by him on the ground. Nn changed the sheets and bedding, and sat in a group of quilts, wondering what reaction he should have. Lu Zhen followed him up the stairs, reached out to touch him, Nn did not lift his head, coldly interrupted him, "don''t touch me." "Brother..." Lu Zhen was at a loss. The first time he saw Nn, he was so angry. He knew that he was capricious. He didn''t do it right. However, at that moment of life and death, he only thought that if he died, Nn would not be bound and would not be regarded as a thorn in the flesh. Should he be free? Because of him, Nn really lost too much and paid too much, but he didn''t know what to do for Nn. That''s why he made such a decision. "Brother, you''re going too far. You''ve been killing me all night, and I''m still dragging my body to cook for you. I''m a multi wife. It''s too much for you to get out of bed and not recognize people. Let''s yell again. I''m leaving." Chapter 2126 "Brother, you''re going too far. You''ve been killing me all night, and I''m still dragging my body to cook for you. I''m a multi wife. It''s too much for you to get out of bed and not recognize people. Let''s yell again. I''m leaving." Lu Zhen suddenly changed her tone, half kneeling in front of him, coquettish and threatening, with a little bit of a good attitude. There is a feeling that Laozi is really going. It seems that back to the time when they first fell in love, Lu Zhen was always so unscrupulous. At that time, he still couldn''t grasp Lu Zhen''s emotion. He was afraid that Lu Zhen would regret it and left. To this day, he is not afraid. Why? Do you know that Lu Zhen is deeply in love with him. Nn looked at him with gnashing teeth, his clenched fists, and his head ached. "You..." "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m just talking. Just talking. Don''t be nervous." Lu Zhen said with a smile that his face was close to him, and the beaten face, with the overheated temperature, seemed to burn Nn''s palm. At this time, he came back to his senses, and was surprised that he hit Lu Zhen. His fingers were rubbing on his cheek unconsciously. Knowing that this pain was nothing to him, he still felt heartache. "This time it''s my fault. Forgive me. Don''t be angry. You see, you''ve got revenge." Lu Zhen showed an aggrieved look. "I still have pain in the back now. Do you want to see your masterpiece? It''s bleeding. I almost think I''ve lost my anus." As soon as Nn''s face became hot, he was not as shameless as Lu Zhen. He could also say this as if nothing had happened. However, he was really worried that he was too rough yesterday and had done it for too long, which was really not good for his health. What''s more, Lu Zhen is pale and looks very haggard now. Nn pulls him up and holds him in his arms. The living Lu Zhen is in front of him. He has nothing to be angry about. Although this guy is indeed a jerk, he makes such a scene that he is not as good as death. But what is more important than his life? What he wanted was just Lu Zhen''s health and longevity, and to apany him to grow old. Now that he is in his arms, he has nothing to be satisfied with. "I''m sorry!" "Does it hurt?" Nn said stiffly, rubbing his waist "It hurts, it hurts so much..." Lu Zhen screamed with exaggeration and went straight up. He knew Nn was not angry. Although he did not know why he changed his mind, he thought it would take several days to coax Nn. "Not in the future." Nn promised, but did not let go of him, just hold tightly, dare not have a little rx. Lu Zhen sat beside him and looked at Nn tenderly. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "we''vee to a dead end. I don''t know how to solve our dilemma except this way. Only when they think I''m dead can you get rid of it. Your future will not be affected, they will not be afraid, you can do what you want to do without fear. Get those things that originally belong to you. If you didn''t have me, you should have lived such a life, instead of being pinned down by me and suppressed by them everywhere. I realize that if you go on like this, you will lose your life by ident one day. They thought I was dead, and it all stopped. This is the only thing I can do for you. That''s why I asked Xiao Xue to cooperate in the performance of this y Chapter 2127 Nn stares at him. Their identity and background is a big problem. Although they don''t know that no matter what happens, it will not affect their feelings, but this problem always seems to be lying between them. They all evade the problem as if nothing happened, pretending that there is no obstacle between them and can live peacefully together. When this peace is broken, they are forced to face the dilemma they are facing. It''s not that Nn didn''t want to solve their problems. He also thought that he might as well give up this job, so that he would not be too hard. Although he has devoted his whole life to this job, although he loves this job, if he gives up the expectation of his parents and the cultivation of his family, these are nothingpared with Lu Zhen. I don''t know when to start. The responsibility has been put back. He does not Think every time something goes wrong, we all have to hide it. This kind of life is boring. He thought, without this job, maybe he can find other jobs that he is interested in, and he won''t give up in his life. Or, to do a purely academic job, he also thought about when he was a teenager. As hey in a hospital like this, he thought, perhaps, that it was time to make a choice. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen moved ahead of him and gave up earlier than he did. He didn''t even have a chance to choose. "Xiaozhen, you..." "Shh!" Lu Zhen put up his index finger to block his lips. "I know what you want to say. I don''t care. We must have someone to give up, or in the end, I will lose you." "You will never lose me." Nn took his hand and said firmly, "no matter what happened, I didn''t want to give up on you." "But I thought about it." Lu Zhen said that he was very serious. There was a haze and even anger in Nn''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that Lu Zhen had such an idea. The source of his anger was not clear to him. "That''s just a sh of thought. When I knew that you really handed in the report, I was thinking, it''s better to separate, or we will be unable to face each other sooner orter if something really happens in the future." Lu Zhen exins that his drooping eyes cover up his thoughts. He once struggled to choose between his brother''s own home and Nn. At that moment, he chose his own home and gave up Nn. However, on second thought, they were not at the end of their tether, and there might be other ways to make up for it. "Anyway, it''s a good ending." Lu Zhen said, "you will no longer have a burden, and they will not target you again." "And you?" Nn asked heartily, "don''t you return the trump card?" Lu Zhen made such a choice. He knew how painful it was. He knew that those people were important to Lu Zhen. They had been with Lu Zhen for 20 years. They had been living and dying for a long time. He never thought that Lu Zhen would give them up for him. He once, as long as the choice rted to the trump card, Lu Zhen would choose the trump card. This is the kingdom he built with all his blood. That''s his most important family. He gave up? No, he never wanted to let Lu Zhen give up. He knew that Lu Zhen would not be happy. If he''s not happy, it doesn''t make sense. Chapter 2128 Lu Zhen was quite surprised, "I was born a trump card man, death is a trump''s ghost, of course, to return the trump card." Nn angry, "you are my life, death is my ghost!" Lu Zhen o (sssss) O, immediatelypromise, "yes, yes, your, your, life and death are all yours." He can''t help but be happy. His brother is really interesting. I care about it. "They thought you were dead." Nn suddenly frowned, "can''t they unite to cheat me?" "No, only Xiaoxue knows. I haven''t said anything about the others. Otherwise, how do they hold funerals and cheat so many old and crafty spies in the United States? They must all believe that if I am really dead, the problem between us can bepletely solved. In the future, there will be no Lu Zhen in the world, just a change of name." Brother Lu said with emotion, "although Su Xiaosheng thinks my name sounds good and its meaning is good, it''s really a little reluctant." Nn''s heart waspletely lowered. "Actually, I thought about it. I left the army." "No, we all like our work so much. However, one must give up before we can continue to live. If I give up, you don''t have to give up. Besides, you will have a peak time of a few years. In a few years, you will start tomand behind the scenes. You don''t have to go through life and death. At that time, you will certainly regret that you didn''t give a drop of blood for the country when you were young. You can do whatever you should. I do this, is some willful, but they will tolerate me, you are not the same, if you are self willed, who will tolerate you? Unless general Sean climbs to the top of his power, you are the prince and nobody can move you. " Nnughed. "What about you? What will you do in the future? " "There are so many things that I can do. I can choose as many fields as I like. I won''t have a direct conflict with you. If something happens in the future, I''ll take care of it. Before you retreat to the background, I''ll work as a semi recluse." Lu Zhen had a bright smile. "I just recovered. I can''t be tooborious in recent years, and I''m not suitable for taking on too heavy work, so I''m expected to stay in n city in recent years." This is definitely a good thing for Nn. From Schleger castle to n city, the ne only takes more than an hour. In the United States, Lu Zhen would like to see him, which is very convenient, and will not gather as much as usual. "Really?" Lu Zhen nodded. Nn hugged him gratefully. "Xiaozhen, thank you, thank you for being willing to do this for me." "You''re wee. Be nice to the students in the future." He rubbed Nn''s ear jokingly. "Of course, the first thing is, you have to see a doctor." He knew that Nn''s mental state had a problem, he came back, Nn may not be able to suddenly recover. "I''m ready." Nn said, "you''re back. What else do I see?" Lu Zhen is his antidote, no matter what disease, he can be cured. "That''s not good. Go and have a look. Let me rest assured. I don''t want you to have any problems if you see that my body has not recovered easily." Lu Zhen said that when Xiaoxue said that Nn''s mental state was not very good, he did not know how worried. Xiaoxue knows that he is worried, and has been paying attention to Nn''s condition, and has not concealed him. He only wishes that his body can recover ande to see Nn as soon as possible. He doesn''t want Nn to copse after he is well. Fortunately, there was still time. Fortunately, everything can be saved. Chapter 2129 Nn felt that the days apanied by Lu Zhen were really immortal days. When Michael and his subordinates came to see him, they all felt that Nn''s mental state was much better. Although he could not wait to see off the guests as before, he had no despair. Although he looked cold and had no emotion, Michael could feel that his mood was gradually improving He also heard that Nn had visited a psychologist regrly, and the big stone in his heart was also put down. He thought that Nn would always put it down. He also lost his lover, he knows this taste, he also knows that it is not easy to put down, we have met such a beautiful person in our life, forgetting is really too demanding, but we can keep it in mind, encourage and miss. The atmosphere of the new year''s Eve in the United States is not very strong. Lu Zhen grew up on the spy ind when he was a child. Although he is an American, there are many oriental people on the ind. The new year''s Eve is a big event, and every new year''s Eve on the Ind is very lively. When he came to apany Nn, the new year''s Eve had passed, and the first month had not yet passed. The trump card was very busy every time it was close to the end of the year. This year, because of his death, the trump card was also dead. In addition to Leah''s affairs, it is estimated that no one has the mind to celebrate the new year. Lu Zhen wants to contact an Xiaoyao to tell him the truth. Xiaoxue suggests that he wait until after the first month to let the atmosphere spread for a long time. We can win more trust from the enemy. Since we have done this, we will not miss these days. He listened to Xiaoxue''s advice and never returned to the trump card. It''s the first time in years that he hasn''t been at trump card. In winter, he couldn''t stand the air conditioning. Nn kept the floor warm 24 hours a day, and the room was warm. As long as he wore a shirt, the temperature was adjusted to the most suitable problem for Lu Zhen. Xiaoxue gives him a maintenance n for Lu Zhen. In her words, brother Lu is a precious Persian cat now. You should keep it well. You can''t make any mistakes, although he has recovered. But also afraid of recurrence. Nn took Xiaoxue''s n for him as an imperial edict, and did not allow Lu Zhen to go out. On such a cold day, he was afraid that Lu Zhen couldn''t stand it. Lu Zhen didn''t like snowy days very much. He simply read books, yed games and watched videos in the quilt. Even Nn brought up the meal and was served like an ancestor. This kind of weather, also suits to be nestled in the quilt. Nothing is more enjoyable than watching videos and ying games with your lover in the cold. "By the way, when will you return to the army?" "Until March." Now, Nn said, "I can''t wait for the evaluation report toe out. I can''t wait for the report toe out." He also wants to spend more time with Lu Zhen. He enjoyed it almost 24 hours a day without leaving more than four feet away. They all said that falling in love and marriage are two things. Marriage is boring. After a long time facing a person, he always feels bored. Why does he like to stay with Lu Zhen more and more after such a long time, even if he doesn''t say anything. Lu Zhen reads books and he sleeps beside him, and he feels extremelyfortable. "March, too." Lu Zhen tilted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Nn smile, "yes, when the timees, our children should also have a prototype." Lu Zhen, a child? What child? " Chapter 2130 Nn was more surprised than he was. Could he be cheated? It''s impossible. She said so firmly. How could she cheat him? It''s really strange that men and men have children. Lu Zhen doesn''t know anything about this expression. Most of them cheated him. Well, he really thought there would be a child. as like as two peas, he dreamed that yesterday, they lived in three families, and there was a cute little boy who was just like Lu Zhen when he was little. He didn''t know how to dote on it. Nn said the cause and effect again, Lu Zhen red round eyes. My heart suddenly roared, I have a child, why not the first to know ah ah ah!! It was a real sess. their scientists are really awesome!!!!! "Did seven seven lie to me?" "No, it''s true. It''s just that I didn''t know it was sessful. I suddenly wanted to have an impulse to go back to the headquarters, our children..." Lu Zhen is excited when he thinks about it. He has not felt his eagerness to have something for a long time. Nn was relieved. "It''s really wrong to think that if I really die and I don''t even know that I have children, it may not be too bad. Fortunately, I''m alive again, boys and girls? It''s better to be a girl. I like my daughter. " Nn didn''t have the heart to beat him, "boy." "Cut, why the boy?" Lu Zhen was very dissatisfied. His father hated the poor baby before he came out. Tang always wanted a little princess for a long time. He also wanted a little princess. I didn''t expect that he was the first of them to be a father. "The boy is fine, if only like you." As like as two peas in love, Nn thought of the picture he dreamed of yesterday. He thought the boy was the best because the child he dreamed of was almost the same as Lu Chen, who did not know how much he liked it. They are still suitable for sons, not girls. "Shall we have another daughter?" Nn, "..." Since Lu Zhen knew that she had a child, she spent the whole day in an excited mood. Nn was curious and funny. She didn''t know what to say about him. She was like a child "Xiaozhen, why have you never asked me about that report for such a long time?" Nn asked suddenly. Lu Zhen grinned and turned to a wry smile and said, "if you have anything to ask, you will send it up. Xiaoyao also knows. I think he will handle it very well." "Not at all?" "I''ve been through life and death. What else do you mind?" Lu Zhen smile, really have the feeling ofughing away. Nn whispered, "I admit, I didn''t deal with it well at that time. I should have exined it to you because I was so angry that I didn''t tell you. Yes, I gave the report to the agent of Guo Security Bureau. It''s just a coincidence that he had a car ident. At that time, a series of traffic idents led to tragedy. Others and the report were destroyed. Xia Qing gave it at that time There are a lot of information, and the situation is very special. I didn''t look at it carefully and didn''t leave a record. I just wanted to hand it in quickly. After he died, I asked Xia Qing to rearrange it. Xia Qing needed time. So she went to the desert again. When she came back and gave me the report again, I had already met you Lu Zhen''s eyes brightened, "so you didn''t hand it in?" Nn opened the drawer and took out a report. "Here you are. What do you want to do with it. You are free." Chapter 2131 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi have been in Africa for two months. They have no worries when they are together. No matter who has troubles, the other person will be relieved. They can quickly clean up their mood and enjoy life. Lu Zhen''s affair had a certain impact on Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing. As time went on, they gradually epted the fact. Gu Qiqi worked as a backpacker in Africa and went hiking. Xia Qing followed her. After a period of travel, they finally rxed a lot. An Xiaoyao basically calls a day and knows where she is. She pinches the time every time and doesn''t disturb Xia Qing''s sleep. It wasn''t until dragon four roared that he wanted toe and arrest people. Gu Qiqi had no n to return to n city. Xia Qingughs at her, "your family''s fire breathing dragon is really able to explode fire, just how long did not see ah, really should learn to learn to be free and easy, has the determination, also does not necessarily want me." "Don''t sell me cheap. I''m not the same as you. I''m not married yet. It doesn''t matter if you run like this. You''re all married. If you can run like this, you''ll be satisfied." Gu Qiqi said. Xia Qing a smile, there are some subtle loss. I don''t know about Lu Zhen. He has forgotten whether he has mentioned it these days, and they have deliberately avoided this issue. Xia Qing thought, a long time, perhaps will be good. Gu Qiqi is right. She has been away for such a long time. It''s really time to go back and have a look. It''s a coincidence that they met Dai Fei when they were passing by feiguo. Xia Qing was enjoying the cool under the tree and was nning to take a boat. So they were hooking up a feiguo man. His yacht had justnded and he might have to stay for a while before he was caught by Xia Qing. Gu Qiqi sees Dai Fei first. Xia Qingshun looks at Dai Fei with her eyes and raises her eyebrows slightly. There is a trace of murderous spirit in her beautiful eyes. Ruishi''s ount has not been settled yet. As a result, otherse to the door voluntarily. It''s very good. It doesn''t take any effort! Dai Fei is also a top mercenary. He has a special sense of people''s eyes, especially Xia Qing''s murderous eyes. When he saw Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing not hiding, he met them excitedly. Gu Qiqi secretly thought, really shameless. Xia Qing thought to herself, hum, it''s really killing me. "July 7, Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect that we would meet here, long time no see." Dai Fei''s face with joy, as if Ruishi had never happened, Xia Qing looked at him with a smile. Where did she start? "Coach, long time no see." Gu Qiqi said faintly that her voice and tone are always a horizontal line. Dai Fei knows her temper and doesn''t mind. Her excitement is hard to express. Xia Qing sneered, "coach, are you so happy to die?" "Xiaoqing, what do you mean?" Dai Fei asked, quite puzzled. Gu Qiqi didn''t hear from her about Ruishi. She just heard Xia Qing say that she had met Dai Fei once, but she didn''t say specifically. Xia Qing said, "I didn''t expect that your acting skills are very good. I''ll tell you, don''t think I didn''t know that when Ruishi was in, you snitched to let the group of people from some inde to catch us. Fortunately, we saw them at the gas station that day, so we avoided them. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die. Coach, at least we have the teacher''s affection. I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous. At the beginning, you taught us to be faithful and not betray our friends. It seems that you didn''t teach yourself well and let the dog eat everything you said. " Chapter 2132 Dai Fei frowned and exined in a hurry, "Xiao Qing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t report to the government. Why should I do such things that are harmful to others and self-interest? What''s the benefit of informing you and me? I like you so much that I can''t bear to let you be caught by them. " Gu Qiqi''s lips moved, still expressionless, but Xia Qing was disgusted. "Don''t say what you like. It happened many years ago. I have to admit that an Xiaoyao said it well. I''m really young and ignorant. How do you look at Shang you in those years? Does every woman look back on the first person she likes to have this feeling that I must have been blind in those years? she looked at Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi decisively cooperated, "I don''t have one. The first person I like is very good." Xia Qing suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s the coach. You''re too scum." They sing and sing, Dai Fei sank his face, "Xiaoqing, I repeat, I really did not betray you, you really misunderstood, maybe an Xiaoyao betrayed you, you should think carefully." "Go away, you, he will betray me? At that time, he was looking forward to how to get me, how could he possibly betray me. You were kicked in the head by a donkey, and you didn''t know to find a better excuse. Today is your own way to die. " Xia Qing said that she wanted to touch the pistol behind her waist. Dai Fei quickly retreated to the crowd, still pleading, "Xiao Qing, whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t betray you. Anyway, we are masters and apprentices. Why should we be so heartless?" "Master and apprentice?" Xia Qing sneered, "that makes me sick." Dai Fei''s face changed. "Since you don''t want to talk to me more, I won''t ask for trouble. Whether you believe it or not, I''m very happy to see you here." He said, hiding in the stream of people, Xia Qing did not want to hurt innocent people, nor did she want to pursue them relentlessly. Once people get crazy, everything can be done. She does not want to cause chaos in this ce. "Are you sure he betrayed you?" "It''s ten." Xia Qing said, with a cold look, "I don''t have any evidence, but my intuition can''t be wrong. He wants to revive his old love and is rejected by me. If it''s not for carefree, maybe we can still entangle for a period of time, and he can be patient. I think his life as a mercenary is OK, but it''s hard to live such a life. It''s strange that he can get a good reward like a government informer. If I agree with his pursuit, maybe he can bear it. Dai Fei is not the same as the coaches we used to know. It is estimated that after being kicked out of the army, he has gone too far in treachery Gu Qiqi nodded. "My intuition just now has changed too much, but I don''t have much contact with him. I don''t care much about him." She has always had a bad impression of Dai Fei. "I always feel that every time I see him, I''m always surprised." Xia Qingined and jumped on the yacht. "Let''s go and have some seafood for a while." Gu Qiqi also jumped up. Unexpectedly, Xia Qingzhen hook boarded the yacht. The man agreed that they would go out for two hours. "I said you had wonderful vision. You didn''t listen to me. Now you regret it." "Stop, don''t talk about such a disappointed person. Anyway, we have to leave at night. Stay away from him, or it will be bad." Chapter 2133 When they came back, it was close to evening. As soon as she got back to the hotel, Gu Qiqi felt something was wrong. Gu Qiqi was a very careful person, especially she and Xia Qing had carried out many tasks together. She had also been an undercover. So she would remember everything in the room clearly. Even if she moved a little bit, she could see it, because she had to know exactly whether someone was there After entering her room, we can judge whether the enemy is suspicious of her. Her camera has been passive, and herptop has been passive. When she goes out, her shoulder is facing the wall. She remembers very clearly that now it is facing the window. They have also told the waiter not toe in and disturb them if they are not there. The room is not as clean as before. "What''s the matter?" "Someone hase into our room. You can see if the luggage is missing." Gu Qiqi said that she went straight to theputer. It was a newptop. She had just bought it for a short time, so she didn''t worry about anything. There is no information in it. She bought pure dragon four and asked for video. Her mobile phone consumes too much power. So she bought aputer, and theputer set a password. After she turned on theputer, she narrowed her eyes slightly. The camera is full of photos of them traveling, nothing else. This time they came out for rxation, so they didn''t bring anything at all. Everything was bought during the trip, otherwise she would not have left it in the hotel carelessly. There are also scenery photos in the camera. There are several pictures of people. What''s the matter? What''s the rtionship between her and Xia Qingchang. Xia Qing checked the luggage, "there is nothing missing." Then they check whether there is monitoring in the room, and there is nothing to discover. Xia Qing says, "pack up and go." Gu Qiqi has the same idea. This hotel can''t stay any longer. They packed up and checked out at the front desk. The front desk clerk had a very good attitude. She helped them check out and called for a car. Gu Qiqi refused. She was not confident about the car. When they walked out of the hotel, the lights were on. "I said it''s not good to meet Daifei." Xia Qing said, "maybe he did it." "80 percent." Gu Qiqi said. As soon as they got out of the hotel, they felt that someone was following them. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi looked at each other. The people who were following them were excellent. However, who Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were, how could they be tracked. Xia Qing took off her sunsses and wiped them. From the sunsses, she saw two white men behind. They were dressed very simply, with sharp eyes and short stature. She put on the sunsses again, and they went on. "How many people?" "Two." Xia Qing said casually. "At this level, I''ll just crush it to death." Xia Qing is arrogant and confident. Gu Qiqi is cautious and careful. They are indeed the best partners. They turn around and hide in a sparsely popted street. As soon as they turn around, they are subdued and pressed against the mottled wall. One of them wants to resist, Xia Qing kicks in his calf, suddenly a soft, almost kneel down. "Who are you and what are you doing with us?" Gu Qiqi asked in a deep voice. When he pressed his hand, he would kill you immediately if you didn''t say so. The man suddenly turned, Gu Qiqi released his hand, the other hand sped on the other shoulder, the muzzle of the gun against his head, "be honest with me." Chapter 2134 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi learned from the two poptions that they were members of an international mercenary. He had no doubt that they and Daifei were members of the same organization. Dai Fei sent them to follow them, but they didn''t say anything. They just informed Dai Fei as soon as they got news. Now Daifei and Daifei areing. [, Xia Qing frowned slightly, "what are you doing in feiguo?" A man told the truth that they came to feiguo because they intercepted an intelligence. Guo Security Bureau transported very important goods to a military base in Africa and passed through feiguo international highway. They prepared to intercept the goods. It is said that they are very important and valuable, and the security is also veryplete. Gu Qiqi sneered, "how much is the value of the goods?" "I don''t know. The Security Bureau of Guo attaches great importance to it. We don''t know what it is. We guess it may be a weapon. They don''t know what it is. Daifei asked us to follow you in order to get you to work together. " "Well thought!" Xia Qing Leng hum, between the eyebrows, murderous, was about to start to knock people dizzy, suddenly Dai Fei appeared, "stop!" "Daifei, you are not timid." Xia Qing raises his hand and knocks people out. Gu Qiqi also knocks out another person. Dai Feies alone and doesn''t look afraid. Gu Qiqi wonders how likely they are to win together. Obviously, Xia Qing is also thinking about this problem. Dai Fei, after all, is a top-level special forces soldier with rich experience, which is definitely more experienced than them. This qualification is also worked out. If you really want to fight with Daifei, they have not tried to fight Daifei together as a girl. "Xia Qing, I have no malice." "No malice? There is no malice in entering our rooms and rummaging about our things. Then I don''t know what your so-called good intentions are Xia Qing''s face couldn''t cover up the ugly, "I''ve let you live, but you''re going to trouble me." "I was surprised to see you here today." Dai Fei said to the truth, "Xiaoqing, July 7, I didn''t mean to harm you. This time, for the sake of this batch of goods, we had a fight with American agents for a period of time, and lost two people. This time, we intercepted their goods, which was very risky. So I''d like to join in and give me a hand, and then we''ll divide it into five and fifty. How about that? " "You think I''ll look up to your so-called goods. You don''t even know what they are." Gu Qiqi sneers at Wang Pai''s scientific research, which gathers the most powerful talents in the world. She has everything she wants and can use all kinds of energy. She is not interested in the goods of Guo Security Bureau at all. They have been in the system for so long and understand their operation. It must be the achievements of scientific research. As for what it is, they are not interested in knowing. "We know what the goods are, and I think you will be interested to know." Dai Fei said with a mysterious smile, "one of my former students told me that the goods this time appeared to be some new weapons. In fact, they were transporting people, and they were Rebel scientists, who specialize in the use of new energy sources, have made outstanding achievements in gravity, maic field and nuclear energy. However, for the sake of the earth''s ecological environment, these two scientists are not willing to hand over their scientific research achievements. They feel that the government is guilty and regardless of the environment for the sake of scientific research, and they do not want to continue the research. However, the information leaked out and the agents of various countries are very interested in them. The original test base is not safe, so the government has transferred them to a safe ce. " - Chapter 2135 After returning to the trump card, Gu Qiqi contacted some research projects of trump card. She also paid attention to the utilization of new energy. When their scientists study, they will have a certain degree. Moreover, their research results are not made public. Therefore, some dangerous new energy sources are their cards. The trump card studies new energy, and other ces will naturally study new energy. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are scientists in this field in the United States, and they have always been the key protection objects. "I am more interested in who paid you to rob these two scientists. They are really valuable. However, there is not enough economic conditions to support their research. They are just ordinary people. Even if we help you to snatch someone, how can we get paid? Will you give us a person? " Xia Qing smiles coldly. It seems that Dai Fei''s subordinates don''t have a word of truth. Maybe Dai Fei doesn''t tell them the actual situation. "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s the government of the Republic of vnd who offered 500 million for them." Dai Fei said that five hundred million for mercenaries may be years of work benefit. Daifei can''t be without heart. He said, "they''ve already paid the first payment, and as long as you deliver them, they''ll give you the bnce, and I''ll give you 250 million. I think you''ll be interested in them, at least, in money. " Gu Qiqi is not interested in money, but Xia Qing is interested in money. After she bought the ind, she had little money on hand. It''s a good choice to do a business once in a while. The key is whether the business is worth it. How could Dai Fei be so kind as to provide them with financial resources. "If you don''t make money yourself, don''t you care if you give us half of such arge sum of money? I don''t think you''ve made so much money in all these years. " Xia Qing sarcastically said impolitely that thest time Rui Shi saw him, he still looked a bit down and down. It seems that there are also some economic problems. "If I have enough manpower, I won''t let you join in, but I don''t have enough manpower at present. I can''t believe the ability of the mercenaries from outside. Secondly, the lion will open his mouth. You have been dealing with the government all the year round and are familiar with the way they operate. Therefore, I am very relieved to cooperate with you. In this way, I will also be relieved. The money I gave was worth it. Xia Qing, Qi Qi, you can''t believe me. At least you should believe in money. " "I''m not short of money!" Gu Qiqi sneered and said, "my private property, you can''t earn it for ten life." Xia Qing thought in one side, seven seven you are pulling hatred, I have no money ah ah ah. "You want to do this business?" Gu Qiqi sees Xia Qing looking at her, also understand Xia Qing''s idea. "I''m short of money recently." "You ask Xiaoyao for it." "No way." "I have them, too." Xia Qing, "how many people do I keep this rhythm? Laozi refused to be taken care of. " "Well, you wait. I''ll ask." Gu Qiqi said, looking at Dai Fei, "wait five minutes, Daifei, you''d better tell the truth." Gu Qiqi goes out to call an Xiaoyao. Whether or not to do this business depends on the authenticity. She also has another idea in her mind: not for money, but for people. Since she is a rebellious scientist, she may be able to absorb trump cards. Chapter 2136 An Xiaoyao quickly gave her feedback. The source of the information is reliable. Indeed, the two scientists are really talented. One of them has won the Nobel Prize and can be said to be a gifted scientist. "You didn''t think of them?" An Xiaoyao said, "Yunsheng would like to take them down, but you know, I never believe in the people whoe in on the way, especially those who are too smart. Who knows what their real purpose is. I''d rather believe those people we trained from childhood. At least I don''t worry about when people stab me in the back." Gu 771 thinks so. Their scientists, at least at the age of 10, have entered the trump card organization. Now they are talented people. They don''t need other scientists at all. However, these two scientists have made outstanding contributions to new energy research. It''s just one aspect of the trump card''sck. They don''t require that all scientists must study something. So they like to do whatever they like. There are few people who study new energy. In particr, the gravity and maic field has some effect, but rtively speaking, it is not as good as others. "Now there are so many people living underground in the desert of our headquarters. The utilization of new energy is of great significance to us and may reduce our troubles. I think it is worth a try." Considering the current situation of the headquarters, Gu Qiqi built a pce under the great desert. With so many permanent residents, it is urgent to solve the problem of food, drink, housing and transportation, which should not be underestimated. "Do you think that the two scientists think that the United States is too eager to use new energy and has not considered the ecological environment, so they rebelled?" An Xiaoyao asked. Gu Qiqi said, "that''s what Dai Fei said." "This man is very cunning. You can believe what he says." "An Xiaoyao said, the finger knocked on the table," Xia Qing want to do this business? " "How do you know?" "My wife is a little short of money recently. For example, she is very persistent in money and has no sense of security. She doesn''t have arge sum of money in Ruishi bank. She definitely doesn''t like eating and drinking." An Xiaoyao said with a smile. It''s clear that Xia Qing''s character is clear. "You really know her. Why didn''t you give her a sum of money?" "In what name? Alimony? " Gu Qiqi Well, you win. " It''s true that Xia Qing will not spend money with ease. After many years, he may, but certainly not now. Unless he gets divorced and gets a alimony, it is still possible, "so?" "You can contact first, pay attention to safety, and I will give you information in 30 minutes. If it is safe, you can continue. If you have something, you can exit in time." An Xiaoyao said that he needs more information. If there is no danger but a simple business, it doesn''t matter. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi have been dealing with this kind of business, and they are experienced. It''s just that he always feels insecure. "Well, I see." Gu Qiqi hung up the phone and estimated that the youth association would be very happy. "What did he say?" "Yes!" Gu Qi Qi Yi smiles, Xia Qing''s eyes brighten. "Does this mean that Laozi is going to be a rich woman again?" "You are a rich woman, all right?" Gu Qiqi despises her as a fan of money. In addition to Xiao Xue, the girls of Xia family have a kind of inexplicable pursuit of money. Why, why. Chapter 2137 Feiguo international highway. Dai Fei''s party consisted of nine people, and Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi were eleven. Originally, Dai Fei wanted them to act separately and upy two ces as sniper points. Xia Qing refused. She and Gu Qiqi fought together and never separated. He had no choice but to let them upy a sniper point together. He went to another ce alone to upy the sniper point. The night is very thick, but the vision is good. There is a slight coolness in the air. The cold here is a little wet and cold, which is hard to bear. Fortunately, they are not delicate people. Gu Qiqi''s telescope has been looking at the other end of the road. asionally, there are many cars on the road. No difference. ording to intelligence, there will be a huge container truck carrying goods, followed by four vehicles for protection, and 15 special forces for random protection without air force support. This transportation is very confidential. The procedures needed to cross the border were troublesome, so there was no air force support. This saves them a lot of things. If there is air force support, the operation will be more difficult. "I didn''t think that the early spring of feiguo was so gloomy." Xia Qing rubbed the goose bumps on her skin andy down here for an hour. The bus arrived at midnight, and half an hourter. An Xiaoyao sent them a message. He discussed with Mu Yunsheng that he could join the operation and keep in touch at any time. He didn''t see anything wrong. Gu Qiqi is also relieved to carry out this task. If she can take the people down, at least they can get the money. If she can take them, her trump card will be even more powerful. She has secretly contacted all the agents who can arrive in feiguo within an hour, with more than 20 people. When necessary, he took the money and snatched the two men from Daifei. People are more important than money. But for Xia Qing, money is much more important than people. "The weather will be fine here in two months." Gu Qiqi said that the information from wireless power came from several kilometers away and saw their container trucks. All of you, cheer up. At this time, there are no cars on the road. Two of Daifei''s men are on standby on both sides of the road at any time. They have a kind of particrly sharp barrier that can be set up, but not ahead of time. After all, there are other vehicles. Their main target is these two container trucks. Setting them on the road ahead of time will also attract their attention. You have to wait until the car gets close. To try to stop them. In less than half an hour, their car was approaching. The two men immediately set up a roadblock on the road. If the car ran over it, it would certainly overturn. As they expected, a car was opening in front of it. The barrier belt stopped quickly, and several cars in the back also stopped. The bullet proof car in front of someone came down to check, the sniper gun on the opposite sniper point aimed at them and shot them in the head. Xia Qing also aimed at the other man and hit him in the shoulder. After all, she was a member of the U.S. special forces, and she would not kill her. All the bullets were smeared with anesthetic. As long as she hit, people would faint and wake up for at least two hours. She did not want their lives. The gunfire broke out. Xia Qing''s shooting method is quick and urate, aiming at them and shooting quickly. If she shoots more than one person, there will be one more person alive. They upied a strong terrain, five minutes to kill more than a dozen agents, only one escaped into the forest, seeking help, Daifei a subordinate to chase down. Chapter 2138 "Quick, quick..." Dai Fei is armed and waves to use the gravity truck hidden in the side. The container is pried open by the car. There are some useless packages and nothing. Someone opened the package. It was all useless clothes and metalwork. Dai Fei thinks of Xia Qing. Xia Qing points to the inside and says faintly, "that door pries open." There is nothing in the container. Only internal people know that there is heaven and earth in it. The door couldn''t be opened. Dai Fei''s subordinates melted a hole in the hard door with high-temperature iron melting tools, and opened the door from the inside. There were two old men about 50 years old bound in the small space. They look older than they really are. Maybe it''s because of the excessive use of the brain. The hair is all gone. Round and bald. "Who are you?" A scientist asked angrily. Daifei was holding his cigar and looked very domineering. "Save your people." His men untied the scientists, pressed them out, quickly got into another car, quickly left the scene, and the subordinates who went after the agent also came back. The man ran away and didn''t catch him. Dai Fei doesn''t matter. They quickly left the highway, Xia Qing and Gu 771 car, she called an Xiaoyao, "the person has arrived, temporarily in Dai Fei''s hand, how to do?" "What do you think?" "Maybe you can persuade to observe for a while." She was chatting at ease. Suddenly, she felt that there was a rocketunchering in front of her. She had no sound for a moment. Xia Qing quickly turned the steering wheel and hit the forest of the road. The rocket sted a section of the road. They aimed at their car again, and they jumped out of the car, one left and one right. The body rolled out of the forest for a distance and hid behind the tree with his head in his arms. The rocket hit the car and exploded with a sharp spark. "Damn it!" Xia Qing is very angry. Gu Qiqi''s mobile phone has not been turned off. An Xiaoyao doesn''t dare to say a word. When he hears the explosion, his heart is like being blown open. The most important people in his life are thousands of miles away. They are in danger, but he can''t do anything. "Dafei, son of a bitch!" Gu Qiqi was furious and his arm was bloodied by the thorns in the forest. "Seven seven? Where''s Qingqing? Is she OK Hearing her voice, an Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Qiqi took his mobile phone and asked Xia Qing, "Qingqing, Xiaoyao asked you." "I can''t die!" Xia Qing gave a full roar, bared his teeth and came out from behind a tree, supporting his waist as if he had been pregnant for several months, "Laozi''s waist..." "I said Daifei is not trustworthy. You are not on guard. At least one person should be with you." An Xiaoyao said, although he and Dai Fei had a face-to-face, he had a thorough understanding of this person''s character. Fortunately, both women are OK. "Xiaoyao, say itter. Let''s take care of the wound." She hung up the phone and hobbled out of the forest. Her arm was covered with blood. It was horrible. It was all flesh and blood. She didn''t care. Xia Qing holds the waist and exaggerates like a pregnant woman. She was wearing a brown vest, a pair of army green trousers, the armed belt was loose, and there were some blood stains on her arm, which was not serious. It looked like a fire rose on the battlefield. Well, pregnant rose. "What''s wrong with your waist?" "Come and bandage my wound." Xia qingnu, Gu Qiqi around her back, Xia Qing from the car to roll down not too bad luck, hit a sharp stone, the stone into a small section. I have a dinner appointment with my friend. It''s four o''clock today. I''ll go home and write a littleter. Maybe it''s a littleter. Don''t worry. Guess who''s the mastermind of this matter. It''s interesting. Chapter 2139 "Come and bandage my wound. Xia Qing is angry. Gu Qiqi walks behind her. Xia Qing jumps out of the car and rolls unhappily. She bumps into a sharp stone, and the stone pokes into it. Fortunately, Xia Qing is agile and avoids the lumbar vertebrae. The stone is obliquely inserted into the lumbar side. If it is inserted in the lumbar spine positively, it must be broken. She has no life. Xia Qing lies on the ground and scolds her mother all the time. Gu Qiqi pulled out the stone, and the blood seeped out. She sewed it directly with a needle. Xia Qing is a hard and unyielding girl, and she has no medical conditions. She tolerated the stitching without saying a word. I sewed the needle, dusted it with powder and bandaged it up. "I''m going to be Daifei!" Gu Qiqi, regardless of the wound on his arm, "will definitely not let him go." "Damn it, I shouldn''t have believed him. I''m broke." Xia Qing is indignant, at least give me the money of Laozi before turning over his face. There is no means of transportation. There are no shops in front of the vige. That end of the road was destroyed. This is a two-way road. Xia Qing and Gu 771 stopped at the same time. There was no car for half an hour. There was an explosion in front of them. There was no other car except the police car. When the police car came, they all took refuge in the forest. An hourter, she finally saw a caring. Xia Qing directly stood on the road. It was a Toyota car. Seeing the man stop suddenly, a man poked out his head and scolded. "You''re crazy. I''ll kill you with a car!" Xia Qing pulled out his pistol, put on the insurance, put on the magazine, and came over with a fierce face. The man almost got out of the car, and the ck muzzle pointed at him, "who is a psychopath?" "I, I, I''m a psychopath..." He is just a poor office worker who wants to go home. Why did he meet such a vicious woman with waistcoat, trousers, bloodstain and murderous look. Although he is beautiful and has a hot figure, he is not a good man at first sight. "There are two choices for you. One, get out of the car. We''ve used your car. And second, sit in the back." Xia Qing puts down his gun. When Xia Qing doesn''tugh, she is particrly frightening. She is born with a cold and sharp domineering spirit. With this standard style of special forces and bloodstains, the man was scared to death. He crawled out and sat in the back again after thinking about it. He bought this new car. Gu Qiqi packed up his things and walked out of the dark. He was also green trousers of vest army. He carried a belt of equipment, which was very military style. For a moment, men could not tell whether they were mercenaries or soldiers. Gu Qiqi throws the equipment to the back, the man avoids. Xia Qing sat in the co driver''s seat with a grass heart in her mouth and asked, "are you not afraid of death, do you still want to roll?" "My new car." The man said wrongly. "Money is not life." Xia Qing sneered, this person and oneself also really resemble. Gu Qiqi drove to Daifei''s direction. Xia Qing took out GPS navigation and judged where they were going. "Damn it, I should put something on him. It''s estimated that he has been out of the country for more than an hour." "The ends of the earth also pursue." Gu Qiqi snorted coldly. The car was driving fast on the road, and she wanted to be Daifei. there was a police car whistling by. Gu Qiqi drove with ease. The man said, "I just heard there was an explosion in front of me. Many policemen, you..." I really like Xia Qing''s shape. It''s very handsome. Everyone''s brain fills her action. - Chapter 2140 The man said, "I just heard there was an explosion in front of me. Many policemen, you..." "Shut up!" Xia Qing looked at the muzzle of the navigation gun while turning to point to him. The man was silent for a moment, "I don''t want to hear the voice of a man from now on." Just said that, the phone rang, an Xiaoyao''s call. Xia Qing took over, "if you have something to say, you can hang up. I''m busy." "So rough? Seriously injured? " An Xiaoyao smile, tone is still like the warmth of spring breeze. Xia Qing touched the injured ce, "nothing serious." "How is it going?" "It''s nothing. Help us find out Daifei''s route." Xia Qing said that she can''t wait to be Dai Fei. One betrayal can be forgiven, but the second time, she can''t look directly. She is not so great. Cao forgives Dai Fei''s plot again and again. They would have died if they hadn''t responded in secret. "They are approaching bk." An Xiaoyao said. "I''ve been on a rocket, and I''ve run to birac so fast." It''s a city in the east of feiguo. What do you do there? There''s no reason for them to go to Australia. ording to Xia Qing''s conjecture, they should go west, go to Sudan or Kenya, and then go to the Republic of vn. What do they do in the east? "In my guess, maybe they should go to the country first." An Xiaoyao said, turning to say seriously, "Daifei has just merged a mercenary Corps recently. Its strength is strong. Don''t try hard to get tough." "We''ll be careful." Xia Qing said that he was driving hands-free, because Gu Qiqi could also hear it. The man behind him was stupid. These crazy people felt so strong that Gu Qiqi suddenly frowned, "how can I hear the sound of a helicopter?" Xia Qing was quite surprised. "My wife has been bullied by others outside. I always have toe out and walk around, lest I think I am taken care of by my wife." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, raising his hand and frustrated, the captain took off. "Are youing?" "I think you are in danger." Ann Xiaoyao simply said that he was not at ease. Although experienced, after all, they are two girls. More people always have more strength. "Husband, my lumbar spine is breaking." Xia Qing is resolute and coquettish. so? An Xiaoyao''s tone rises. "Revenge to his wife," said Xia Qing decisively An Xiaoyao chuckled, "what good?" "Ten times a night?" Do you have that strength? An Xiaoyao Gu Qiqi coughed. "Don''t forget there are two listeners here." Xia Qing t mouth, "hang, see the country." She said really hang up, also did not wait for an Xiaoyao to say goodbye, hung up she just thought of one thing, "if he is not right, Dai Fei does not go to the country how to do?" "We''ll talk when we get to bk." When I arrived at a gas station, I filled up the gas, and there was a parking lot opposite. Xia Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man in the back. "Forget it, don''t use his broken car. It''s like a tortoise. Hey, are you scared? Do you want to pay your fare? " Who dares to ask for her fare? I wish pestilence would leave quickly. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi stop in the parking lot. Gu Qiqi is about to climb over the wall. The man asks, "do you want to steal the car?" Gu Qiqi didn''t seem to hear it. He jumped in. Xia Qinghuan asked with a smile, "do you want to contribute your car?" The man''s head shook like a wave. "Get out of here Chapter 2141 Gu Qiqi stole an off-road vehicle with sufficient power, fast speed and steady driving. They drove in turn. Before dawn, they went to bk. Gu went to inquire about the news. Xia Qing ordered two sets of clothes in the shop. They took a bath in the hotel, had afortable sleep, and then checked Dai Fei''s whereabouts. After such a long time, Dai Fei had not been seen, and it was not toote. Maybe an Xiaoyao will be sent to China early by them. Dai Fei has other reasons to go to China. After all, China is the most deregted ce in the world. It has always been a transit point for drug and arms smuggling, and a paradise for crime transit. As long as the smugglers love the country. Gu Qiqi and Wang Pai''s informant confirm that Dai Fei''s whereabouts is. Indeed, she has gone to the country. She mumbles that she is sick! The Republic of vn is next to Somalia, but Daifei flies to West Africa with his scientists. It''s not because he is sick. When hees back, he has to go through feiguo again. Isn''t it enough to support himself? Unless, you know, this guy''s not for the Republic of vn. Xia Qing suspects that Dai Fei is lying. Dai Fei can kill people. Lying is not a miracle. When the ne arrived an hourter, they had afortable sleep for an hour. Then they continued to sleep on the ne. An Xiaoyao sent back information that there was a mystery in this matter. They could not make a decision privately. They must wait for him. Xia Qing as long as Dai Fei dies, other things are easy to discuss. When they arrived at home, an Xiaoyao had not arrived yet. ording to the speed of the ne, it should be an Xiaoyao who arrived first. Their ne and the ne from the headquarters are two concepts: one is a cat and the other is a tiger. The speed ispletely different, and it hasn''t arrived yet. Xia Qing goes to check the whereabouts of Daifei and finds that they are in Freetown, but they have not yet gone out of the country. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi arrive at Freetown in the night. They have a three story hotel in Freetown, with a big goal. It''s easy to find out. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing observe in the opposite building. The two scientists are on the third floor, eating and drinking. They are not tied. They don''t seem to worry that they will run away. Dai Fei seems to be waiting for something. Xia Qing captured his information channel and found that he used all encrypted channels. This kind of information capture is not their specialty. Only when an Xiaoyao arrives, can they know how to decode it. "What is he waiting for?" "This man is full of lies and has no credibility. I don''t think he took the business for the Republic of Victoria." Gu Qiqi said, "he stayed here for more than eight hours. If he didn''t have something important, how could he have stayed here?" Xia Qing aimed at Dai Fei and whistled, "do you think I can blow his head?" "No!" Gu Qiqi said decisively, "you are taught by him. You also know that such a long distance, you can be alert before the bullet flies. How can you be hit by the bullet?" Ordinary people and they are not the same, watching a movie sniper to kill a person, is absolutely a shot to death. If they were, it would be different. They are very sensitive to the changes of wind, and their instincts to danger are amazing. If you have been in the sniper mirror, the probability of being shot is very low. "What a disappointment." Xia Qing said, take out the drawing of the building, "I have to choose a position that can snipe at him. It''s best to shoot him in the head." "Qingqing, stop his signal." Chapter 2142 "Can''t intercept." Xia Qing said Dai Fei is talking to people, but they can''t intercept the signal, it is too weak, and there are many noise, which can''t be decoded, and they don''t know how to intercept. Xia Qing was deeply frustrated. "Illiteracy is terrible." She could not helpining, and urgently needed her omnipotent husband to solve this technical problem. "We must not follow my IQ to have childrenter." Gu Qiqi, "..." You all thought of having children with Xiaoyao brother. I have a sense. "Forget it, I just want you to try, maybe it can be intercepted. There are few people who can intercept and decode this kind of signal in the world. You don''t want to bury your IQ problem. It doesn''t matter at all, OK?" Xia Qing seriously reflected, "you are wrong, did not anyone want to train us in this area before, I always feel bored, I am sleepy in ss, and I am sleepy in ss. What I listen to is like listening to books. Those professional names don''t understand one. I feel really and I have problems with IQ. s, when the book is used, I hate less. Why didn''t I read more books in that year." Gu Qiqi also thought of their performance in ss. The teacher exined it on it. All the people below were listening to Tianshu. Others also took notes. He was very serious. Xia Qing asked several sentences with his head crooked. InEnglish? english? english? They really can''t understand a word. Those professional names feel like English pronunciation. It seems that English is the same. The words can''t understand. Why don''t they understand when they put together. Xia Qinghao has expressed doubts several times. Is your teacher speaking English? Please give lectures in English. Don''t despise the teacher decisively. The knowledge in this field is really too deep for them. They are suitable for the cold war-edge era, and there is no high-tech problem. They useputers to track most of them. They can check where one is. During the period when Xia Qing and anxiaoyao lived together, they could intercept the phone contents of the president of the United States of America without typing a tabletputer every day. They could intercept the secret electricity sent out in the pce of Bai and decode various signals from the Gu Security Bureau She was admired with great admiration. I feel deeply that I made money. How clever the head is. What a husband this is. I can''t have children, I can do anything else. Every time he is busy in his field, his image in Xia Qing''s heart is the highest. Dai Fei said all the words, they did not intercept a word, Xia Qing deeply distressed. Bored asked a question, "how many degrees did you get from anyanyuan?" "I haven''t heard of any certificate. It must be the most reading of all of us." Gu Qiqi said, "I am the least, brother Lu seems to be quite a lot, but it is said that all of us have not been atrge together, he needs to work." Although not formal certificates, they are virtual, because they have not actually attended a ss, but the training base of trump gives them test level and then certificate. The same certificate, the trump base gives them much higher gold than the University gives. "It''s a cow." Xia Qing lies on the table and ys fingers. "I am inferior." Gu Qiqi, "..." Gu Qiqi rubbed her hair, like she sent children, br Chapter 2143 Gu Qiqi rubbed her hair like a child. She understood this feeling. When they were very young, an Xiaoyao was much more outstanding than them. All of their achievements have a record, and an Xiaoyao is basically the first. Then the first and the second will pull a long distance. Their score list is ced on the billboards on both sides of caochang. That is to say, everyone in the base will look at the list once a day, and the results are updated every day. An Xiaoyao is basically the first one in the whole year. And then they have to pull out arge section of the second ce, children have the psychology ofparison, who does not want topete for the first, just like when we were children, we always envy the students who got the first exam results. At that time, they also knew what inferiority was. Once long Si didn''t know what kind of wind it was, she praised Xiaoyao. She was really smart or something. She seemed to say with envy that she had forgotten everything, but she couldn''t forget what Longsi had done. Long Si stealthily adds some small ingredients to an Xiaoyao''s diet. The purpose is to test Xiaoyao''s score and pull him off the throne the next day. As a result, he conflicts with the medicine that an Xiaoyao''s physiotherapist gave him during that time. He almost killed an Xiaoyao. Long Si was locked up for seven days. He is also very depressed. Lao Tzu is just making a joke, just a joke. That little material will only make peopleck of energy, and it is not harmful to the body. Lu Zhen often uses it to do harm to him. Of course, brother Lu drugged the coach, and nothing happened. As a result, he learned once and made mistakes. Gu Qiqi med himself to death, feeling that he had hurt an Xiaoyao. Thanks to their good feelings, an Xiaoyao knows that long Si has no bad heart and doesn''t care at all. Xia Qing heard it and tut said, "long Si is really precocious. He would be jealous and hurt his rival in love since he was young. But how could he not catch up with you for so many years? It''s really an urgent intelligence quotient." Gu Qiyi was happy, but he didn''t speak. "What was he like as a child?" Xia Qing asked excitedly, "is it very serious, especially gentlemanly, especially serious?" She can make up a little Zhengtai image. "It''s not serious." Gu Qiqi said, "Xiaoyao has been smiling since childhood. There are many girls like him on the spy ind. In addition to brother Lu, he chases the bees and attracts butterflies." "Wow Oh... " Xia Qing exaggerated to shout two times, shing the eyes of the eight trigrams looking at Gu Qiqi, Gu Qiqi confused, what? Xia Qing said, "go on, and then?" "No more." Gu Qiqiughed two times. "Such a popr little Zhengtai, there are a lot of beautiful women on your ind. ording to his eyes now, there are quite a lot of girls like me. He hasn''t developed a period of warmth or two with anyone. It''s impossible!" Xia Qing thought it impossible. "Qingqing, you are unique." Gu Qiqi said with a smile. "I love to hear that." Of course, she is unique. Xia Qing changed her words. "Although I wear a high hat, I can''t stop my determination to know my husband''s love history. I know that he lied to me that he said he didn''t fall in love. My best friend should disclose some information quickly, otherwise I''ll break up." Gu Qiqi, "..." That''s not what girlfriends use, right? Chapter 2144 Gu Qiqi was entangled by Xia Qing. She said, "Xiaoyao has never been in love. At least I haven''t heard of it. If she has ever been in love, long Si''s big mouth has told me long ago. Long Si has a deep resentment against him and has been waiting for the y. How could he miss his y. It''s just that... " Xia Qing''s eyes brightened, but There must be something wonderful going on. She waited eagerly for her best friend to reveal some information. In other words, my husband''s friend is his best friend. It''s really easy to use. "When the trump card was just established, he had been dealing with various underworld organizations and umting contacts. Once, he was dealing with a man from an energypany in the United States. He was very cunning. Brother Lu thought that starting from his wife, he might be able to get some information. Then, brother Lu went to hook up with others. The little girl was from the East. She had been with the big man since she was young. She was very loyal. Brother Lu failed in his attempt to be a beautiful man. However, he found out unexpectedly that the little girl liked such a gentle and elegant man as Xiaoyao Gu 77 saw Xia Qing, and saw her waiting for gossip, and there was no jealous thought. She could not help but makeints about her wife. Do you have a wife who is not jealous of her husband''s love history? She went on to say, "Xiaoyao was decisively sacrificed by them. It is said that he seeded. Long Si said that an Xiaoyao only came back in the morning and got very important information." Xia Qing blinked her eyes. "It''s so cunning that she deceives the pure girl''s feelings." Gu Qiqi, "..." After listening to this gossip, the normal wife should not focus on this? "Any more?" Xia Qing asked. Gu Qiqi said, "when they left the United States, the little girl came to say goodbye to Xiaoyao. She looked very friendly. It was an old thing, seven or eight years ago." Xia Qing propped up her chin and thought about it. She found that she couldn''t think of an Xiaoyao''s beauty scheme. She shook her head and said, "is this a paragraph?" "That''s what I heard." "When they started doing business, they didn''t have to do anything. They just lined up at one time and could do everything with their beauty. They had all kinds of types. They really made good use of resources." Xia Qing touched his chin, "only once is too wasteful." Gu Qiqi suddenly gave a cold smile. "In those days, dragon four attracted bees and butterflies, and women one by one. Where it was their turn to have such a romantic encounter, Dragon 4 was pushed toe. He did not know how happy he was to miss Shu." Xia Qing secretly aims at Gu 771. Does she dig her husband''s love history and step on the rhythm of the mine? Seven seven beauty''s expression is so terrible. "Well, that man is so familiar with his eyes..." Xia Qing suddenly said, looking at the opposite building, and lying in the sight, turned to open his mouth, "I wipe, what is the rhythm of this?" "Don''t change the subject. I haven''t..." "Seven seven, is that William?" Xia Qing raised her head and asked. Gu Qiqi squats down and looks at the building opposite from the sight ss. Dai Fei is talking to a man with bright golden hair. He is tall and handsome. It is William and Gu Qiqi. This is a fake? "I have a bad feeling." Xia Qing turned his wrist and said, "I suddenly found out who I should settle ounts with." Chapter 2145 There was a knock on the door. Xia Qing turned back and opened the door. As expected, she was the one who was going to settle ounts. Sheughed brightly, "Hi, husband, long time no see. It''s really more and more handsome..." A praise, suddenly a punch in the past, because of the waist injury, the action is not so neat, an Xiaoyao to the side of a hide, one hand holding her wrist, borrowed force into the room, Xia Qing was also held in his arms. "Go away, I''m bothering you." "So angry?" An Xiaoyao smiles, kicks his door, bows his head and kisses Xia Qing''s lips. Gu Qiqi said tly, "there are still audiences here. Don''t show love, or I''ll shoot you all one by one." "Ghosts show love to him." Summer green cold hum a, want to get rid of an Xiaoyao, but found that he always held her hand, "where is the injury, I have a look?" "Men and women give and receive, do not show." Xia Qing rarely jumped out of the cultural words, twisted his head to one side, pointed to the opposite side and said, "you''d better give me an exnation, or you''ll die." An Xiaoyao has just got off the ne for a while, but he seems very energetic. He doesn''t feel tired after long-distance flight. He first looks at Xia Qing''s injury and makes sure that he has not hurt his bones. Then he takes out his telescope to look at the situation on the opposite side. "What the hell are you doing?" Gu Qiqi asked, "is it difficult for us to be calcted by you in the beginning?" "I think my wife has been running too long. I''m so sleepless that I have to cheat her back." An Xiaoyao smiles and looks back at Xia Qing. Xia Qing gives him a middle finger. An Xiaoyao chuckles and says, "fingers are beautiful." "Go away!" Xia Xiaoqing became rxed and scolded. "Which two scientists do you want? Aren''t they the people of the Republic of vnd? " Gu Qiqi asked, puzzled. An Xiaoyao said, "Daifei is an ouw. He will sell it to anyone who offers a high price. He will certainly not miss this good opportunity. Even if he breaks the contract, the Republic of Victoria will not make a statement. He will pay mercenaries to kidnap the scientists under the key protection of the United States. I don''t think they have the courage to fight against the United States, so who bid high, He''ll sell it to anyone. " Xia Qing is most annoyed with people who have no credibility. They will never betray the buyer because of the price. "When did you think of it?" "I''m a bit wronged to say that Dai Fei hurt you, and I thought about it. If not, how could I be interested in two scientists?" An Xiaoyao took Xia Qing''s tabletputer and tapped her finger on the keyboard for a while. The screen came from theputer and they could hear their conversation. It was amazing. Xia Qing adored him to death. It''s so handsome. The world is really a technology stream. "Go back and teach me how to catch other people''s signals?" Xia Qing said that she would also like to show such skills. "You want to learn?" "An Xiaoyao is surprised to pick eyebrows," a little embarrassed me "Well, what do you mean? Do you want to try what domestic violence is? " Isn''t it a roundabout way to say she''s stupid? "This needs patience. I don''t think you have much patience. I can do it for anyone you want to eavesdrop on. Why learn such a profound andborious thing?" Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile. He thought again, "well, as long as it''s not tracking me, I can do it for you." Chapter 2146 William and Daifei had a good talk. They also took William upstairs to see the two scientists, until they confirmed that William and an Xiaoyao made a gesture and asked if he could transfer money. An Xiaoyao said lightly, "tell him, you can transfer money." William and Daifei said, "Mr. Daifei, I will transfer money right away. Because the amount is rtivelyrge, it may take a little longer. Please wait patiently." "No problem." Daifei said, "as soon as the number is determined, I''ll give you the man." Gu Qiqi asked, "are you really going to give him such arge sum of money?" Damn it, it''s skyrocketing. It''s too bad for Dai Fei. Xia Qing kicked him, "it''s a disgrace. Give me the money. What can I do for him?" An Xiaoyao looked at the two women who shared the same hatred. "Did I be a ss enemy?" Xia Qing despised him, "rich people are my ss enemies." An Xiaoyao The transfer is made through Ruishi bank. It is directly transferred to the ount. Because the amount isrge and the procedure is very troublesome, Dai Fei is also aware of it. So he is more patient. An Xiaoyao winks at Xia Qing, who pretends to be invisible. Gu Qiqi waved his hand, "you go away. I can watch by myself. I''ll be OK for a while and a half." "I don''t want it. I''ll be here with you." As soon as she said this, she was pulled up by an Xiaoyao and quietly led her to the next room. What does Xia Qing realize? Her face is rarely hot. Just as soon as the door is closed, an Xiaoyao puts her against the wall and kisses her lip. Xia Qing originally wanted to protest, but atst she circled his neck and stood on tiptoe to cooperate with his kiss. Like each other, they both explore each other''s sweetness and enthusiasm. Xia Qing finds out that, in fact, she also misses him very much The kiss. The room is covered with carpet, and she is barefoot. In order to cooperate with an Xiaoyao, she feels ufortable when she kisses. Sheins that men are too tall to kiss. She simply stands on the instep of his feet. An Xiaoyao smiles and drags her to pick her up. She kisses her more deeply. Xia Qing is not used to his rudeness. She bites the tip of his tongue to protest. When a man is in love, it is a dangerous move. Xia Qing''s legs are around his waist, and he immediately feels that he is hard. The whole person exudes the predatory nature of male animals. His lips and tongues are numb by his kiss, and his vest is covered by He lifted up, Xia Qing simply raised his hand to pull the vest off with him. His kiss moved along the chin to the fierce mouth. The faint fragrance of women seemed to be the most aphrodisiac medicine. An Xiaoyao bit out a tooth mark on her chest. He thought that he had not been so rude and wanted to swallow her. Xia Qing raised his head and gasped violently, holding his head and enjoying the intimacy. "Miss me?" He was leaning against her forehead, his eyes were dim, his eyes were always clear, and his voice was full of fire, and his voice also contained * *, like a burning fire. "No time to think." Xia Qing is not coy at all, and changed the topic, "I will think about it when I am free, especially when I sleep alone." She is used to sleeping with a heater. Her frankness pleases Ann Xiaoyao. He bowed his head and kissed her, and suddenly touched the gauze on her waist. An Xiaoyao cursed. Obviously, they didn''t remember. Xia Qing''s waist injury was very serious. Fortunately, he just held her and didn''t pull her wound. I see thepany''s people all Taobao, I also looked good heart, today want to Taobao a pinch? Girls and boys, let''s spend money on singles day. Chapter 2147 Xia Qing did this for the first time. She was not very proficient. She tortured an Xiaoyao into a double heaven. It was exciting and torturing. She also worried about whether the girl would bite herself. [teaching queen] Xia Qing is only interested in pleasing him. She is also a good student. She starts in a short time. For an Xiaoyao, this is simply a kind of erotic enjoyment. He never thought that Xia Qing, who is arrogant and cold and gorgeous, would do such a thing for himself. The heart beat almost does not seem to be own, those excited, hot, wheezing, interwoven into the air of ignorance. I was sweating. Two two Jun more and more excited, but never released, Xia Qing mouth are sour, vaguely urged him. If you don''t release it, I won''t serve you. He''s definitely not a virgin. There''s no Virgin that long. The self-control of an Xiaoyao''s whole life copsed at that moment. He was so excited that he forgot to pull Xia Qing up and shot Xia Qing all over his mouth. Xia Qing was staring at him with anger. You''re a bird - beast!!!!!! In an Xiaoyao''s eyes, it was like a fire once again, which made her lose her sense. Her hair was disordered, her body was half fruit, and her white body almost bloomed in his eyes. With a touch of water vapor in her eyes, her cheeks turned into two buns, her lips were bright red, and her lips and cheeks had a trace of white turbidity. At the thought of what was in her mouth, an Xiaoyao felt the fire that had not faded away, and then ran up again. It''s too silver, too dangling, too Se, love. A ravaged woman. Xia Qing climbed to one side, grabbed the paper towel and spit it out, pped on a big thigh. Ya''s, let you excite -- move, let you beast!!!! An Xiaoyao hugged her and pressed her down, kissing her lip. The tip of her tongue darted up and kissed her warmly. She still had her own taste in her lips and teeth. That feeling was very wonderful and exciting. An Xiaoyao almost smothered her. Xia Qing responded that to explore the two people''s bodies, they were pregnant with a very big heat, as if giving each other not enough. It was very fast Limit, but how are not enough, always afraid that they do not give enough. For example, 17-18-year-old girls who have just started meat. Suddenly, he felt the palm of his hand a little wet. He looked up and was startled. The whole palm was covered with blood. He hurriedly released Xia Qing and looked at her waist. The gauze on Xia Qing''s waist was red among their mischief. ****! An Xiaoyao curses, he is indeed an animal, forgetting Xia Qing''s injury. Xia Qing also sits up and looks down. He looks indifferent, holding an Xiaoyao ball Huan, "I still you?" "Don''t make any noise!" An Xiaoyaoughs and scolds, kisses her lip, one hand actually unties the gauze in her waist, "the medicine first, the wound dehiscence is too big, do you not feel pain?" "Yu Qiu is dissatisfied and does not know the pain." Xia Qing is not happy to sit on the bed, curse this wound, and curse Dai Fei, your sister, if it is not for Dai Fei, they will do, asshole, suffer thousand knife! An Xiaoyao speechless looked at her, rubbed her hair, "where is the medicine bag?" "Next door!" Xia Qing said, feeling the blood flow is not only too much, it seems that it is really too much. An Xiaoyao also noticed that she was wearing trousers and putting on his shirt. Xia Qing saw her husband''s back and fierce mouth with sharp eyes Red mark. ws, bites, all of them. She looked at her hand and bit her teeth. Did I have to cut my nails? Chapter 2148 Gu Qiqi heard the opening sound and looked back, whistled and said, paralyzed, "wow Green and green are really enthusiastic. [" free and easy,"... " What is his rtionship with Gu Qiqi. Most of the men on the ind are naked in summer when they train. He iszy to button buttons in his shirt. Gu Qiqi naturally sees Xia Qing''s masterpiece. It is a very attractive look to say that we are free. Gu thought to herself that the clothes were hanging loose and loose. The shirt was still in trousers. He looked unrestrained. He had azy and sexy bag that he didn''t usually have. He asked him a little. "How are you?" "There seems to be a problem over the bank. To be honest, did you do it?" Gu Qiqi feels very strange. It has been so long. The bank should pass it ording to the principle. I didn''t expect to be stuck. I must be tired of cat. Annughed at ease. "William will deal with it." He found the medicine bag, used to give Gu Qiqi medicine, Gu Qi muttered, "faint king!" Xia Qing lies on the bed, pouting two white and tender legs waiting for medicine. She coughs at ease, pulls the quilt over her two hook legs. The girl is attentive. Xia Qing turns her head and looks at him. "You don''t know people when you get out of bed, you are not serious." Ann Xiaoyao pped her ass across the quilt. "Don''t make a fuss! You don''t look at your injuries either. " He gave Xia Qing a hemostatic injection, which is specially developed by the trump brand. It has a very obvious effect on arterial bleeding. It has not been a minute since he hit it, and the blood stops. Xia Qing feels pain. Without the idea of making a fuss, he is wilting and wilting. He brings a pot of hot water to the end of the hospital and erases the blood trace. Xiaqing turns to smile and asks, "Hey, is it justfortable?" "Well," Ann is at ease "Well, I don''t know what it means. I don''t have any benefits next time I don''t exchange experiences." "It''sfortable," she said "I knew that you all liked it." Xia Qing Tucao makeints about his own head. "I really sucked at the brain and did this kind of thing for you, too..." Ann Xiaoyao leaned down and kissed her cheek, smiling like a satiety fox. "I like you more than once." This is the true taste of pulp eating. This kind of bone etching enjoyment, which man does not like. "Think beautiful!" Xia Qingined, "I enjoy being a husband, you are unqualified, I apply for a husband change." Just finished was hit by anyanyuan again. He found that Xia Qing''s face was thick enough to discuss this awkward problem without mustard, and looked at the paralyzed face of the Seventh Party. He had a premonition that their usual topics must be very 18 prohibitions. After taking medicine, repaying, she was also up to hold her, and Xiaqing just didn''t feel shy. Now they are a little shy in a quilt. Goo ~ ~ B, it''s sexy. She felt his chest and her muscles were hard. "Don''t get angry..." Ann Xiaoyao holds her hand. How many times does this girl want to see him out of control? "You''re not very self-control." ''he''s tickling with long legs,'' said Xia Qing. "Are you denying your charm?" "Well, it seems that I am absolutely indecisive." Xia Qing smiled and suddenly found that she liked to be intimate with her. It would make her feel veryfortable andfortable to lie with her skin. - Chapter 2149 Ruishi bank had an ident and failed to transfer money. Daifei seemed very impatient and yelled at William several times. William exined that it was the bank''s business, and it had nothing to do with him. Looking at Dai Fei''s impatience, Gu Qiqi wonders whether she has to understand the customs and feelings and knocks on the door to ask the faint gentleman to get up and see the situation. Forget it. It''s better to leave someone alone than to get married. Don''t disturb me. At this thought, she missed long si a little. Daifei is angry at William again. The muzzle of the gun suddenly points at William and threatens him to solve the problem quickly. Gu Qiqi is startled. He gets up and is about to ask an Xiaoyao to get up. An Xiaoyao just pushes the door in. Gu Qiqi was expressionless, "really punctual." An Xiaoyao smile, that called acent, refreshing, obviously full of food and drink performance. Xia Qing also followed and changed a vest. Gu Qiqi nced at Xia Qing, and Xia qingchong gave her a brilliant smile. She wanted to see Laozi''s shyness, but there was no way. "Daifei seems to have no patience." Gu Qiqi said, "what are you waiting for?" "Wait for the news!" An Xiaoyao said, "I want to make sure whether these two scientists are worth the money or not. Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective to give them the money for nothing. Do you know? After they were robbed, the six U.S. seal team went out to search, and they even went to Libya. " "It''s not likely." Xia Qing said, Gu Qiqi also nodded, really impossible. Xia Qing said, "these two scientists have been equipped with positioning. In the end, even if Daifei finds out and removes the tracking, it is not difficult for them to get their direction ording to the satellite synchronous tracking and signal acquisition. They will not run to Libya, which is the opposite direction." Ann Xiaoyao nodded, "exactly. I don''t know what happened during this period. All the signals I sent out were intercepted by them. It should not be difficult for them to pursue them here." "Daifei is very anxious." Gu Qiqi said, "he has lost his temper many times and seems to be impatient." "Rather, what is he nervous about?" An Xiaoyao said, the second time he pointed a gun at William, an Xiaoyao made a phone call, Gu Qiqi said, "William is in danger, if you don''t decide." As soon as her voice dropped, the phone rang in the surveince screen. The bank approved the transfer and was in the process of processing the transaction. William said, "you see, Mr. Daifei, I didn''t lie to you. Can I take it?" Dai Fei is not so anxious. With a smile, he believes that William did not start his own business. It may be a routine review. William is puzzled. Does the boss really intend to give the money? On the keyboard of an Xiaoyao''s finger, she beats fast. Hacking into a bank''s internal system. All kinds of pictures appear miraculously. Xia Qing is just going to take a love bubble. The flow of technology is so handsome. Wait, what is he doing? "What do you want to do with my deposit in Ruishi bank?" Xia qingnu, when the flow of technology to check their own time, he is not so handsome. "By the way." An Xiaoyao smiles, and then the screen turns to modify Dai Fei''s information, just like the senior staff in the bank. After modification, he presses the OK button. Xia Qing thought secretly, it''s not a good thing to have a husband who can do everything. Wipe, her little vault is clearly touched by him. "You change his ount number?" Xia Qing didn''t understand, "so he didn''t receive the money, and he would surely run away." - Chapter 2150 After the money got better, an Xiaoyao edited a mobile phone message and sent it to Dai Fei''s mobile phone at Ruishi bank. Dai Fei looked at the mobile phone reminder and was very satisfied. He waved and told William, "people are upstairs. You can get it yourself. Let''s go. [" Dai Fei quickly leaves the hotel. Xia Qing couldn''t sit still. "Hey, are you just going to let him go?" "It''s useful for me to keep him." An Xiaoyao light said, one hand busy on theputer, Xia Qing protested, "he made you even the bridal chamber can''t, Yu Qiu is dissatisfied with all kinds of grievances, so you let him go?" An Xiaoyao''s hand slipped and made a wrongmand. She turned around and looked at Xia Qing. Her expression was so subtle. My wife, who in the end iscent? I''m veryfortable being served by you. Gu Qiqi said with a paralyzed face, "I thought that you had been lonely and widowed. You had been chatting with each other for such a long time. Why did the scratch on his bodye from? You hit him? " Xia Qing, "..." An Xiaoyao An Xiaoyao simply doesn''t want to talk to these two women. Xia Qing is furious and wants to find someone to settle ounts. Gu Qiqi listens to an Xiaoyao''s words. When an Xiaoyao says that she can''t move, she will not move first, although she also wants to be Dai Fei. "What are you worried about? If he finds out that he has no money, he wille to see him. Why should we bother him?" An Xiaoyao said, meaningful, "although I also want him to disappear soon, but do not have to dirty your hands for such a person." "You''re wrong. I wish I could be him." Xia Qing no longer said anything, heart pursed lips unhappy, since an Xiaoyao has deployment, she temporarily listen to an Xiaoyao''s words. "Come on, let''s meet these two scientists for a while." William had taken people downstairs to the hotel. Three people went downstairs and went to the opposite side. William was usually careless and polite to cultural people. When he saw Xia Qing, he raised his eyebrows slightly. At that time, when they were not in love and were still in the same situation, the dance was very amazing. At that time, William thought that if his eldest brother was not a waste man, he would surely like to see someone else, such a warm-hearted aunt Mother, which man doesn''t like it. As a result, it''s true. He is really a prophet. The two scientists looked very frightened. They kept asking William who he was and what he wanted to do. William replied with a smile, "you can rest assured that we must be good people." An Xiaoyao is a good representative and a goodwill ambassador. He uses hisputer technology to make sure that he is right. He nods, "Hello, gentlemen. I''m an Xiaoyao." Scientists don''t know who an Xiaoyao is, Xia Qing thought. They are engaged in academic research and don''t know much about the international situation. Gu Qiqi exins, also did not conceal their identity. "They wanted to send you to the Republic of vnd. We saved you." Gu Qiqi said faintly, "two gentlemen, there is an old saying in China that people will repay each other by dripping water. Are you supposed to give something back?" "We don''t understand you. I''m going home." Said one scientist. An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "I heard that you two have made outstanding contributions to new energy and have made great achievements. I don''t think you can go home now. I can provide you with enough equipment and resources to do research and ensure your safety. Do you mind sharing information?" - Chapter 2151 An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "I heard that you two have made outstanding contributions to new energy and have made great achievements. I don''t think you can go home now. I can provide you with enough equipment and resources to do research. Do you mind sharing information?" Two scientists knew what an Xiaoyao was up to and looked at each other. An Xiaoyao wanted their technology. One scientist sneered, "we refused to cooperate with the U.S. government and do not want to develop new energy. Do you think we will be willing to share information with you? Don''t dream, this kind of harm to the earth, harm human things, we will not do, you die of this heart. [" Xia Qing gave a cold smile," well, if you do something good, you don''t want to study it at the beginning, and now you have to stop halfway through the research. Isn''t it a p in the face of a sweet date? If you do this, you will only make others more curious about your experimental results. If you knew that this was harmful, why did you go? I thought that scientists only wanted to make breakthroughs in their own field. It turns out that there are still ecological peace lovers, which is really rare. " "What do you know? If you continue to use this ability, the resources on the earth will soon be exhausted, the ecological environment will be destroyed, and the species will be extinct. This is a disaster for mankind." Said the scientist angrily. "I haven''t heard of any energy that can deplete the earth''s resources. With so many research projects, recycling has been very sessful, and it has never had any negative impact on the ecological environment. Besides, we are only using this energy reasonably. You are really worried about it." With the smile of a goodwill ambassador, an Xiaoyao said, "there are many scientists in our base, all of them are the top scientists in the world, and their next generation is also the children trained under the talent n. We have a lot of resources to study and many new energy projects. Not only is gravity the only area, maybe you can find like-minded friends there. This is not a good thing. Why fight against us and lose our lives in vain. " "Who are you?" "We are just a group of people who like talent very much People. " An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "my organization also loves talents. You and I promise that we will never show this new energy to the world." "Deceitful, no one can resist this kind of speech to show confusion." "You mean money?" An Xiaoyao, with her hands open, "I control one third of the world''s money flow. Do you think I''ll be short of money?" Xia Qing thought, I wipe, her husband is definitely her ss enemy. One third, what''s this concept? She thinks it''s terrible. It''s not a problem to buy America, pro. "How can we trust you?" "You can''t choose, can you?" An Xiaoyao said lightly, with a gentle tone. Finally, the scientists agreed to arrange for William to guard them. Gu Qiqi found an Xiaoyao''s face was dignified and did not understand. Xia Qing said, "you just talked about lotus flowers to persuade them. Why are you so anxious?" Yes, anxiety! This is what Ann Xiaoyao embodies. An Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and looked at the two scientists not far away. They looked nervous and out of order. "It''s so smooth, I think there''s something wrong with it." An Xiaoyao said that he always felt that there was a link wrong, but did not know which link, he called an agent, "Dai Fei and others?" - Chapter 2152 "It''s so smooth, I think there''s something wrong with it." An Xiaoyao said that he always felt that there was a link wrong, but did not know which link, he called an agent, "Dai Fei and others?" "Boss, it''s strange that they stayed at the port and didn''t leave." An Xiaoyao''s eyes are heavy, with a bit of coldness. He was just about to call long Si when he received a text message to remind him. An Xiaoyao looked at the two scientists in the distance and gave a cold smile. I see! "Seven seven, call the captain. Let''s go, William. Kill them." An Xiaoyao issued two orders in session. Gu Qiqi went to contact the captain. William didn''t even think about it. He shot two pieces of the gun and shot two scientists. Xia Qing was quite surprised. She was used to killing, but she was not surprised. Just, it was the first time that she saw an Xiaoyao give orders to kill Ordinary people. These people seem to have no threat to them. They are just scientists. They are also very surprised. Why did an Xiaoyao suddenly turn over and kill them? Nor did William. An Xiaoyao took them to the car and left quickly. Dai Fei from the port suddenly rushed back with people. It seemed that Xia Qing understood something. It was toote to get on the ne. Gu Qiqi resolutely asked the captain to go to a safe ce for standby. Several of them got out of the car and disappeared into the small city. Gu Qiqi asked, "what''s going on?" "It''s a conspiracy. They expect that we''ll be interested in new energy scientists, making idents and sending them out." Xia Qing said, "you mean, they want you to take away these two scientists?" "Smart!" William thought, "they are doing gravity energy research. If we are cheated and take them back to the headquarters, they will use their own technology, I''m afraid Our entire base will be bombed by them. It''s underground. It''s dangerous. Who thought of this idea? It''s so poisonous. Fortunately, we didn''t fall for it. " The two scientists came with the same heart as the trump base. Xia Qing doesn''t have to think about it. It''s all nned by someone. Dai Fei and the US * * team are working together, so they are still on standby at the port. As soon as they hear that two scientists are dead, they immediatelye and surround them. If they take scientists back, Dafei''s mission will be finished. He was in a hurry to get the money, but it was just a y to determine the authenticity of the scam. This is a conspiracy that only politicians can think of. They are willing to sacrifice two scientists, who are national treasure level scientists. They are willing to. Gu Qiqi was still frightened. "Fortunately you came. If it was Xia Qing and me, maybe you would take them back." They may not let them go to the general base, but they will certainly take them back to n city. If the headquarters is exposed, they will die together with the people in the headquarters, which is also a great loss. Many of their important members are in the headquarters of n city. No matter how they choose, it is a very dangerous thing. "I said I should have been Daifei just now." Xia Qing said, "you see, it''s no good to keep him. As expected, something happened. Such a sinister and cunning person will not let him out." "It''s OK. It''s just a few mercenaries. We can handle it." An Xiaoyao holds theputer. Dai Fei''s position clearly appears on the map. It is 200 meters away from them and is approaching this side. Chapter 2153 Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are undoubtedly the best lurkers. Basically, few people can find out their existence. ording to an Xiaoyao''s n, they quietly made five people, Dai took his remaining brothers and circled with them in the city. [Ka " after all, he was the coach of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, and he was also the coach of their most important period. Dai Fei was very clear about their mode of thinking inbat. What is most unexpected is that Dai Fei even called the police. Their photos were provided to the local police and the police were asked to cooperate to capture them. Terrorists, no matter which country they are, will not send out terrorists. What''s more, Freetown has just experienced a terrorist attack, which makes them hate terrorists. Photos of several of them immediately appear on the street TV screen. This is quite a terrible thing. They originally hid in hotels and private houses. After the news came out, they were forced to have nowhere to hide. The hotels and houses were definitely unable to go, and they would be reported as soon as they went. Freetown is a port city with low terrain and dense houses, which provides them with a good escape environment. Several of them quickly hid in the slums without materials to make up and wear masks for them. Xia Qing was very dissatisfied. She seemed to be chased and beaten frequently recently. This feeling of being chased by the whole city was not very good. Gu Qiqi took pity on the agents that an Xiaoyao had arranged for a long time, and asked them to sneak into the city to cover up. In particr, he paid attention to killing Dai Fei''s people. As for the police, they should avoid confrontation with the police. More than 20 agents immediately dived into the city, and a small team ambushed Dai Fei''s men. Several other sub teams led the police away. An Xiaoyao hid in a poor house. There are few people in the house and the traffic is convenient. It is easy to walk even if it is found. Dai Fei is hundreds of meters away from them. In several streets, an Xiaoyao connected the radio, "be careful. Daifei is very cunning. You don''t have a certain assurance. Don''t act rashly." "Yes When the agents moved on, they heard the gunshot faintly. In such a dense house, the echo was very big. They had to be very energetic to know where the echo came from. Xia Qing curiously looked at an Xiaoyao''smand on theputer, "aren''t you afraid they''ll capture your signal?" "They don''t have the technology." An Xiaoyao confidently replies that even Dai Fei doesn''t have this technology. An Xiaoyao''s fingers slide on the screen and a picture of police distribution appears. William, "why didn''t I know there were so many policemen in Freetown? I wiped them. Did all the policee out to kill us?" "Don''t forget, we have one of the top three on the international wanted list." Xia Qing said coolly, patted an Xiaoyao''s shoulder, "husband, you are really famous." "An Xiaoyao a smile," if I am not a big person, you look up to it? " "Well, I beg you to run for your life. Don''t make love, or I''ll give you away." Seven seven smile. Xia Qing sat down beside him and saw him busy. Suddenly, there was a person missing from green dot. An Xiaoyao''s pupils shrank. Xia Qing realized that he was not right. "Is this?" She remembers that the green dot means their people, and the meaning of disappearing is? Don''t mean what she thinks. Gu said in a deep voice, "one of us died." - Chapter 2154 Green dot disappeared one after another, five people disappeared in session. Gu Qiqi couldn''t sit still. He looked at an Xiaoyao calmly. An Xiaoyao nodded. Gu Qiqi turned out of the door, and Xia Qing got up to go. "You''re hurt." An Xiaoyao said lightly. "I can''t die. 771 people can''t deal with Dai Fei." Xia Qing chased out, an Xiaoyao must stay to control the overall situation, otherwise, they have no chance of winning, "William, follow them." "You alone?" "Go!" "Yes William also chased out. An Xiaoyao thought for a moment and sent a signal to all the agents in the country to seek support. Because he found another intelligence, the seal mightnd in the Solomon sea and encircle them. You can''t go anywhere without the American army. At present, the most important thing is to solve Daifei. If Daifei doesn''t solve the problem, he can''t do other work at ease. He has to kill Dai Fei. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing fly away from the roof. Other agents cover them. But don''t act rashly. An Xiaoyao says, "Qiqi, she''s 50 meters away from you at one o''clock. There are four people around her." Gu Qiqi makes a gesture. Xia Qing climbs over from a residential building. Suddenly, she remembers the sound of the siren. The police patrol the street, and the young people of the residential area suddenly drink. Just after saying a word, Xia Qingfei rushes forward and knocks the person unconscious with the butt of a gun. She checked the house. There was no one else. Xia Qing lifted the curtain and Dai Fei was right in front of him. The distance was less than 30 meters. Gu Qiqi climbed to the roof on the other side. An Xiaoyao said, "William, you go around the road on the left to meet an agent. He was injured." William jumps down flexibly. Daifei is looking at the map and seems to be trying to figure out how to kill all the trump card agents. Xia Qing knocks on his earphone to say that he is ready. This sound is for Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi also knocked, and the two recited silently at the same time. Count to the third second and shoot at the same time. One shot at the head, and the other shot a little behind him. Dai Fei lost his map and stepped back to avoid Gu Qiqi''s bullet. At the same time, he caught a local nearby and blocked him in front of him. The bullet hit the innocent man. Xia Qing almost jumped up and watched Dai Fei hide in the building. She couldn''t stay here. Xia Qing flew out of the window. While she was flying out, the shell hit the position where she had just stood. A huge me chased Xia Qing out and a stone flew down. Xia Qing grabbed an antenna with one hand and hung the antenna At the same time, Xia Qing pulls up, makes a clever turn in the air, and climbs to a roof. Just as she is approaching, Gu Qiqi, who has already arrived, grabs her arm. Xia Qing kicks on the wall and flies with strength, falling behind Gu Qiqi. "Laozi''s waist..." An Xiaoyao breathes a sigh of relief. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi cooperate very well. He always thinks that in a crisis, no one is better than Xia Qing''s quick wit. She can always do everything possible to save her life. It''s as thrilling as juggling. Dai Fei''s mercenary pursues, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi quickly slide down the roof. On the Solomon sea, a yacht is swinging slowly. A gorgeous man in a flower shirt and pants is basking in the sun, singing songs and enjoying delicious food. Just listen to inside cabin ng a, the man exaggerates to shout, "beauty son, you break the carrot juice of Xiaosheng again." Chapter 2155 Nn came out with a cup of carrot juice, with a smile, "you can dream." Lu Zhen looked bored, very dissatisfied, "it''s rare for Xiaosheng to steal two bottles of wine. You broke all of them. How can you break this damn carrot juice?" "Snow said, you can''t drink." "No, Snow said," I can drink too much wine. " Lu Zhen argued and red at Nn. "She said she was dying. It doesn''t mean she''s dead." "In a word, you haven''t been drinking any wely. Just drink this." Nn said that he could not refuse, but he was indifferent to Lu Zhen''s stare at him. Lu zhennu said, "I can''t live this day. I''ve given up smoking. Do you want to stop drinking? Men who don''t smoke or drink, or men? Why didn''t you stop drinking? " Nn was expressionless. "When you didn''t drink, I didn''t drink. It''s fair. Besides, I didn''t let you stop drinking, but I can''t drink recently." "Go away. You don''t think you knew you went out with Michael that day for a drink." "No!" "Yes! I can smell 87 Raffi. " Nn wondered, wipe, what kind of nose is this? Can you smell the wine when youe home after two hours? What kind of wine can you smell?? Lu Zhen saw that Nn did not speak, pointing to him. As soon as he was about to speak, Nn asked helplessly, "do we have to quarrel over such trivial matters?" "What a trifle?" Brother Lu exploded, "eating is a big event in life. You should treat me so badly. If you abuse me like this, I will look for another one to serve me." Nn didn''t respond to the wind. Well, it''s cruel not to drink for a few months. He also feels a little inhumane. However, before he is in good health, he won''t give Lu Zhen a drop of wine. After two months, he will be in good health. This time, they spent a lot of time on their trip. Lu Zhen made some moves on Nn''s mental report. The report showed that he was still in a poor state of mind. He failed to pass the official psychologist''s test and was given a two-month holiday. Brother Lu belongs to the dead and is not suitable to stay in broad daylight. Therefore, Nn made a report and applied to travel. The official attaches great importance to Nn. He wants to travel to rx. Of course, the official people are willing to give him time to rx. Naturally, he wants to rx. Lu Zhen was very happy. He had many yachts registered under his name in all the sea areas. So in order to run a little farther, he went to the Solomon sea and lived a leisurely life. The most disturbing thing was that Nn always found his wine and broke it mercilessly. I really can''t live this day. "Is it necessary?" Nn pinched his face. After Lu Zhen recovered from illness, he liked to touch his face. I don''t know what Xiaoxue adjusted for him. His skin became very thin and smooth, even smoother than that of a woman. Brother Lu used to have a good skin, but after all, he was a man. After more than ten years of exposure to the sun and rain, brother Lu''s foundation would have some small defects. After he escaped from death, hey down for a period of time and drank medicine every day. His skin was like a baby, and he felt veryfortable. Nn''s closest hobby was to touch his face every day. "It''s necessary not to drink or touch." Brother Lu is arrogant, and covers his face with a big sun hat. In a moment, there will be a super long meeting to be held. It is estimated that it will be open until the end of work. What a tragedy. The rest will be eventer. Chapter 2156 Nnughed and looked at the map. "The front is Freetown port. If you want to go on the ship, you''d better go to Freetown. Forget it, it''s still on the ship. Freetown is in chaos and poverty, and there are many people everywhere. I''m afraid you don''t like the environment." Brother Lu likes to be gorgeous. "Go ashore and walk." Lu Zhen yawned and said, "Laozi likes China best." "Why?" "Nonsense, as a big smuggler, does anyone not like China?" Lu Zhen said with a strong voice. Nn looked at him with deep eyes, and Lu Zhen said with a dry smile, "thank you for reminding me that in the future, I will strongly rmend that the domestic government strengthen its air control and maritime jurisdiction." Lu Zhen thought in his heart, cut, when you get to the cab, my Xiaoyao brother doesn''t know how many safe smuggling routes he has thought of. If Nn was in the cab, 99% would be the head of homnd security. Sophia will be Vice Minister of national security next year. When she bes minister, Nn will be in homnd security. "Your family take turns to attack the territory. Is that ok?" Nn looked at him, "the terrorists are so cunning..." "Stop!" Lu Zhen raised his hand and waved with reason, "Xiaosheng is a good citizen, please don''t run." Nn smiles, rubs his hair, unspeakable doting. Freetown central area. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi chase and kill Dai Fei''s mercenaries, shuttling through the streets with gunfire. Behind them are police chasing. Dai Fei is just a group of mercenaries. The police in Freetown treat them equally as terrorists. Therefore, both sides should pursue and kill. Ann Xiaoyao frowns and opens the window. He has to find a safe house. "Xia Qing, where is the CIA''s safe house in Freetown?" Xia Qing, "although I have quit Well, I''ll send you the coordinates. " Xia Qing sent him thetest coordinates of the CIA''s safe house. An Xiaoyao asked William and other agents to retreat to the safe house temporarily. Because the trump card had been found in the safe house in Freetown, they had to find a new spot. The whole city left Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing around. "Half an hourter, we will gather in the safe house, whether you kill Dai Fei or not." "Got it!" Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing answered at the same time. An Xiaoyao first sent the wounded to the safe house. He went to support Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Dai Fei''s agents were only three people left. In addition, Dai Fei had only four people. The most lethal was the police in Freetown. They are flies. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If we go around like this, ammunition will be a problem. When an Xiaoyao arrives at Xia Qing''s side, her bullets are gone. Gu Qiqi doesn''t have many bullets in hand. Dai Fei''s bullets seem to be sufficient. Dai Fei has consumed some of their ammunition by using the police. "Go first!" He looked at the wound on Xia Qing''s waist and urged them to go to the safe house first. When he came to stop, they formed a defensive posture and crossed the most dangerous area in the city to reach the safety house. Other agents are here. There are still twelve people left, and there is not much ammunition left. There are four people seriously injured, one unconscious, an Xiaoyao let people simply deal with the wounds of the agents. There is an urgent need for medicine and ammunition. "William, you go to the nearest hospital and see if there are any drugs and intravenous injections." Chapter 2157 Xia Qing frown said, "we want to find a ammunition supply department." "I know, 500 meters to the left is the armed police force, there are things we need." An Xiaoyao said faintly that it is daytime now and it is not easy to enter the armed police force. "Seven seven and I, you and a small team to meet, the others stay in ce to take care of the wounded." Xia Qing also wanted to go, considering her waist, she gave up the idea. She knows what she can do, what she can''t do, and whether she will add trouble to others. She doesn''t want to be arrogant. A sniper hit an officer of the armed police force. When the other party calls for an ambnce, Gu Qiqi and an Xiaoyao use the ambnce to enter the armed police hospital. An Xiaoyao stays and Gu Qiqi drives the ambnce away. The ammunition supply in the armed police hospital is easy to find because it is the armed police brigade and the guards are very weak. An Xiaoyao packed the ammunition and guns and handed them to the two agents who came in. He touched the information room of the armed police brigade and went down to a satellite system used by the armed police force in Freetown. After everything is done, an Xiaoyao sneaks out of the Armed Police Brigade. Ammunition and firearms have been sent to the safe house. When an Xiaoyaoes back, William alsoes back, and it''s almost night. Staying in Freetown, it''s only a matter of time before you find them. The port has been blocked for a long time. An Xiaoyao is looking for a way out of Freetown. The small city has an advantage. It is very convenient to manage and set up checkpoints. An Xiaoyao lets four agents spread around the city to hide and disperse their firepower. He and Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi and others went to the port to see if there were any loopholes. Others took care of the wounded. On that night, there were gunshots in the city, Daifei and some mercenaries, an Xiaoyao people, and the police in Freetown. Gu Qiqi looked at the situation of the port from his sniper gun. They had already turned two ports. The guard of this port was the most rxed. Only when they entered or did not go out, they had to be led by the local residents, and they were not allowed to go out of Freetown with more than two people at a time. The yachts of Nn and Lu Zhen are close to the port, and you can see from a distance that the port is heavily guarded. Nn frowned and Lu Zhen whistled, "don''t they know that Xiaosheng is going toe to Freetown, so they''vee to such a big battle? No one knows me here, do you Gunfire was heard in the city and in the harbor. Nn said, "maybe something happened in the city. We supply gasoline and some daily necessities and get on board. Don''t stay in the city." "All right." As soon as Lu Zhen finished speaking, he heard a series of gunshots. They are close to the port and are stopped by the police to check their documents. Both Nn and Lu Zhen take out the documents. Of course, Lu Zhen''s documents are fake ones. Nn casually asks, "what''s going on in the city?" "We''re arresting terrorists. Don''t walk around the city at night when you''re OK. Stay at a hotel and don''te out." Nn said, "we''re just going ashore to replenish some supplies, and we''ll leave soon. Do you think that''s ok?" The police looked at Lu Zhen and then at Nn. They were very unfriendly to them. Nn hugged Lu Zhen and said, "I love you. I''m sick. I need some medicine. We just need to buy some medicine and food." Lu Zhen "Well, hurry up and give you an hour." "Thank you, sir." Xia Qing yawned, lying on one side,zy to observe, Gu Qiqi''s sniper gun suddenly turned to the side and knocked his head on the wall. An Xiaoyao asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 2158 Dai Fei and several agents came from behind. "You go first!" Xia Qing shouts from the earphone, but she is easy to get away. "Sail An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, abandoning Xia Qing. Dai Fei and they have shot at them. If they don''t go, everyone can''t go. The yacht is a kilometer away. An Xiaoyao put down a small yacht and said to Gu Qiqi, "send them away." Gu Qiqi nods. An Xiaoyao turns around in a small yacht. Dai Fei and others can''t lift their heads with a submachine gun. It can be said that it is a smooth sailing. An Xiaoyao jumps on the shore to look for Xia Qing. There are too many police and armed police in the city. They have no chance of winning. There is no second way except to go. An Xiaoyao never thought that Daifei would use the police in Freetown to deal with them. Mercenaries have the arrogance of mercenaries. They never fake their hands when dealing with others. They also never involve the police station. It is not good for them to disturb the government, and their actions are blocked. What''s more, all mercenaries despise the use of the government to annihte them when they carry out their tasks. Now the city''s police are on the hunt, and they''ve be turtles in a jar. An Xiaoyao finds a safe ce and asks Xia Qing toe to him by himself. They still keep in touch. Xia Qing is not in a big way. An Xiaoyao gets on their satellite system and sees them send out coast guard to pursue him. Eight yachts were deployed. An Xiaoyao frowns, let all helicopters, first encircle the Navy, give Gu 771 a breathing time. Xia Qing dodged Dai Fei''s bullet and jumped to her. Her eyes were bright in the dark. "How did you run back? Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. " "Fool!" Ann Xiaoyao smiles and rubs her hair. Do they experience less life and death together? When did he really leave her. "Can you intercept the Navy?" "Yes An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "our helicopter configuration and other helicopters are not the same, a helicopter can intercept the Navy, they lost a lot of money, will not continue to pursue." No matter what an Xiaoyao said, Xia Qing believed him very much. "Seven seven, leave for you at four o''clock." "Got it!" Gu Qiqi changed his way and told him, "be careful." An Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "the seals areing. Their navalmand post is equipped with advanced equipment. We need to cut off contact immediately, put on everyone''smunication equipment, and turn off all of them, so as to prevent tracking." "Got it!" "Be careful, don''t worry about us!" An Xiaoyao said, cut off the contact, took off the headset, Xia Qing also took off the headset. A wounded man was added to the back. Everyone was in good condition. The yacht was taken by them directly. No one was parked on the shore. Gu Qiqi was taking care of the wounded on the deck and checking the weather. One of the agents came up with a strange look on his face. "What''s the matter?" The agent said, "this yacht It''s our acebat ship. " "What?" Gu Qiqi''s eyes were wide eyed, "appearance..." "Obviously, the other party didn''t want to be found out. He changed his appearance a little. I didn''t notice it at first. But, go and see the cockpit." The agent said that Gu Qiqi ran to the cockpit in a hurry. That''s gorgeous. Don''t talk about it. It''s a smallbatmand room. Set the navigation can be automatic driving, automaticbat, Gu Qiqi pressed the automaticbat button. At the same time, the yacht''s hull suddenly extendedterally, and the sea water rose sharply. A yacht, which looked very ordinary, suddenly tripled in size. Three shell holes protruded in the bow, and the tube slot of an electromaic gun was exposed. It''s like abat ship. "Who stole our ship?" Chapter 2159 At the same time, the yacht''s hull suddenly extendedterally, and the sea water rose sharply. A yacht, which looked very ordinary, suddenly tripled in size. Three shell holes protruded in the bow, and the tube slot of an electromaic gun was exposed. "Who stole our ship?" All the agents on board were in a mess. These are absolutely the trump card of threebat ships. It''s a small mothership. Thebat effectiveness is super strong. In addition to the Mothership, it is basically invincible. If the operation is good, this is the mobile king ofbat. After the hull was changed, the original bow was not the bow either. Since the autopilot was opened and the hull automatically adjusted its direction, the original bow became the centralmand post, and various hidden equipment emerged one after another. Gu Qiqi couldn''t believe his eyes. The internal cruise system and satellite system were turned on, the weapon equipment system was turned on automatically, and the trump cardmand center of n city was automatically opened. The original hiddenputers were exposed one after another. All kinds of navigation, data, upload one after another, a minuteter, the system prompts. "Satellite navigation is normal, weapons and equipment are normal. You can start fighting. Please turn off automaticbat mode and adjust tomandbat mode." Gu Qiqi turns off automaticbat mode. Meanwhile, long Si''s face leapt onto the screen. "Seven seven? What''s going on? Aren''t you and Xiaoyao trapped in Freetown? My flight team ising. Wait. Isn''t that Lu Zhen''s Phoenix? Is it not Lu Zhen''s heart lump that has been stopped in Xin port? where are you? Am I dazzled? " Long Si also rubbed his eyes. There are only three of these three ships, Lu Zhen, long Si and an Xiaoyao. This kind of warship that can be attacked and defended is not rare. It is one of the trump weapon technologies. Usually, it is a very ordinary yacht. You can''t see anything basically, and there is no weapon system. In wartime, it can mutate into a superbat ship in three minutes, check the system in two minutes, connect the satellite and the centralmand center, and automatically fight and navigate. Equipped with an electromaic gun, four missiles, ship to ship missiles, ship to air missiles and ship to submarine missiles, as well as anti navigation missiles. Three shells are suitable for closebat. There are countless otherrge and small gun systems. The internal ammunition storage is more sufficient. It is absolutely enough for it to dominate on the sea alone. In addition, it is extremely fast. It is basically the best ship in the world. The assembly of this kind of warship which can attack and defend is very troublesome and expensive. It takes several years toplete a ship. After the first ship came out and tested, everyone was boiling. Everyone scrambled for it. For the sake of the ship, long Si and Lu Zhen fought. Of course, Lu Zhen couldn''t beat long Si, and was almost wounded by long Si. An Xiaoyao couldn''t see through. Finally, the lottery was drawn to decide who owned it first. Lu Zhen won the first ship, dragon fourth second, and an Xiaoyao third. An Xiaoyao was only assembled this year, justpleted the test, and stopped at Xin port. This is Lu Zhen''s exclusive ship. I don''t know how much I love him. Once I go on a long voyage, I''m sure I can''t live without it. Lu Zhen named it Phoenix. "I want to know more about this than you do." Gu Qiqi turned his head and looked at the pilot. "Go and ask who is familiar with thebat operation of this ship. We will turn around." "Yes At the same time, Lu Zhen, holding a pile of bread and snacks, stood in the harbor of a corpse and growled, "who has stolen Xiaosheng''s Phoenix * there are six more chapters today. Chapter 2160 At the same time, Lu Zhen, holding a pile of bread and snacks, stood in the harbor of a corpse and growled, "who has stolen Xiaosheng''s Phoenix Nn came slowly with arge tank of gasoline, and saw Lu Zhen roaring in the port. In the course of a violent walk, Lu Zhen turned back and looked at Nn. "It''s all your fault for your tardiness. As a result, someone stole my wife!" "Wife?" Nn''s lips twitch. Lu Zhen is focused on the yacht, so don''t mention it. Usually do not know how much love, at this time was stolen, will indeed run wild. Nn nced at the mess in the harbor, which was full of blood and corpses. He put down the gasoline and said calmly, "the gasoline in the yacht can only go ten kilometers. They can''t go far. Besides, it''s just a yacht. Is it necessary?" "It''s Xiaosheng''s..." Lu Zhen coughed. The ship was particrly fuel consuming. He first added a little oil, and then there was a special tanker not far away. Although it was official, it was not a problem to steal a few tons of oil. Lu Zhen went crazy. "In a word, these two ships can''t be lost. Even if they are blown up, they can''t fall into other people''s hands." On the sea at the moment, the ship did not move. Gu Qiqi asked for a round. No one is familiar with thebat operation of the ship. It is estimated that only Lu Zhen is familiar with it. After all, this ship is used by the agents from Xin side, otherwise it is Lu Zhen. They are all agents in the vicinity of the country, no one is familiar with the operation of the ship, not even a naval agent. The meter shows that the oil is running out. Gu Qiqi was furious. Without gasoline, they couldn''t get to the meeting ce. Gu Qiqi told long Si about the matter and asked them to change their route and give it to long Si. The secret agent said, "in the yacht state, it doesn''t consume much oil. It seems that the ship doesn''t have much oil and can''t support it at all. We have to find a tanker on the sea..." "How can I find a tanker in this situation?" The secret agent said, "there are oil tankers on the sea ahead, but they are not ours, but the official oil tankers in China. If they can support for more than ten kilometers, it should not be a problem. Now it''s not far from the shore. It''s better to find someone to go back and get some gasoline first, so that he can hold on for a while." Gu 771 thought it was reasonable. There was also a small motorboat on board. "Be careful!" "I know, there are a lot of yachts on the shore. I''ll get them." The agent put down the yacht and left immediately. Lu Zhen is nning to steal a yacht on the shore. Nn follows him and is very frustrated. He is a middle schoolmander. He wants to be a thief. Lu Zhen gang steals a yacht and sees the small motorboating. "Wipe, it must be the one who steals my wife. I won''t kill you!" He grabbed Nn''s telescope and looked at the sea. His chin almost fell off. "I wiped it. After I was alive, I was lucky enough to burst my watch." He took Nn and hid. "What''s going on?" "Acquaintances!" Lu Zhen''s lips twitch. As expected, the special agent came back to get the gasoline and pumped it directly from the fuel tank of the yacht. Lu Zhen''s face was solemn. Suddenly, the agent''s phone rang. He answered the phone. It was Gu Qiqi. "Did you find the oil?" "Yes, I''ll be right back!" Said the agent. Lu Zhen is not stupid. At this time, he also knows who stole his wife. He managed to get the Phoenix out. As a result, he will be taken back? Wait Chapter 2161 His face suddenly sank. There was such a big exchange of fire in the port. There were bloodstains on the agents. Were they fighting with the local government? Lu Zhen took out his mobile phone and was about to check the information. Suddenly, he heard the secret agent shout, "who is there!" The ck muzzle has pointed to Lu Zhen and Nn''s hiding ce. Nn pulled out the pistol, Lu Zhen pulled it and pressed aside, "don''t shoot, it''s my man." "Who''s there,e out, or I''ll shoot!" Lu Zhen knew she couldn''t hide it. She stood up and said, "where is your father? Dare you shoot?" The spy''s eyes almost fell off. Lu Zhen suddenly pulled up Nn and ran away. The agent was a fool. When he reacted, everyone left. Did I wipe it? Did you see the ghost? Or did someone wear the boss''s face? After several steps, he didn''t find anyone. His heart was very strange. "Hello, is the Phoenix in your hands?" Suddenly he heard a question behind him. He was about to turn his head. Suddenly he heard a familiar voice asking, "don''t turn around, or you''ll be killed!" "Yes "Everyone left?" "No, the carefree boss and his wife are still in the city." "Who are you?" the agent asked There was no sound behind him. The agent turned around again and there was no one. He was sure that he was going to hell. There was no time for him to grind. He carried the four big oil barrels onto the small steamer. Lu Zhen thought to himself, how stupid! Let Xiaoyao invade the other party''s tanker directly, and let the tankere to refuel. Would it be over? How stupid of you toe back by yourself. He took out his mobile phone to check the news this evening, and saw the wanted photos of an Xiaoyao, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. Nn was surrounded by chest and said, "sure enough, it''s you again. You can make trouble wherever you go." "Hey, no wonder we''re OK." Lu Zhen said that he had promised Nn that he would not go to the front line in the future and would consider his work, but he was here, no matter how hard it was. At the same time, Nn also watched the news, and then contacted his subordinates to investigate the matter, and basically knew the cause and effect. "Do you want to inform the seals to go back, or there will be no return. It''s a pity that the talents you spent so much money on died." Lu Zhen sincerely suggests that this is a battle without suspense. "You''re so sure our people will die." Lu Zhen coughed, "I forgot to tell you that Xiaosheng''s yacht is actually a ship. They must get the oil and I''ll wipe it. They don''t know how to operate it!" Lu Zhen was ted to show off some of her yachts, and suddenly remembered that they should not be able to operate them. I''m sorry. Suddenly, there was gunfire in the port. Lu Zhen couldn''t manage that much, "help them." Xiaoyao and Xia Qing are still in the city. There are so many policemen in the city, and Dai Fei leads people to chase them. They are in a very bad situation. Nn actually wants to let the people of the seal team go back, but he does not have the ability. This is not an operation under hismand, he has no right to speak. He can only send Sophia a a message, let her think of a way, do not make unnecessary sacrifice. In the city at the moment, Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are running for their lives. Dai Fei is chasing after them. There are a lot of policemen in front of them. They are shuttling through the streets of Freetown, hiding bullets running everywhere. "There they are!" There was a policeman shouting behind him. An Xiaoyao pulls Xia Qing to the roof to escape. Their roof is rolling and easy to escape. Chapter 2162 "This group of police is really in the way." Xia Qing is very angry. She wants to have a real fight with Dai Fei. Either you die or I live. As a result, she is always destroyed by the armed police. Daifei is very clever, always uses them to disturb her and an Xiaoyao''s sight. An Xiaoyao said, "let''s go to the tarmac. It''s not far from here." Xia Qing nodded and had this idea. There were too many policemen in the city. They wanted to settle ounts with Dai Fei. They didn''t rush to get rid of the police. In the dark, they went away like snakes on the tarmac. Nn and Lu Zhenwei left in the direction of the gunfire. They knew that Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao must be in that direction. Lu Zhen hid himself and did not let people see him. Dai Fei obviously cooperated with the government. If he knew he was still alive, the consequences would be unimaginable. The two of them tried to drag the police and mislead them. "Dai Fei..." Nn suddenly drinks, Daifei turns his head, and is shocked. Nn sneers at him. Daifei jumps up and bumps into a house. Nn chases after him. There are children and women shivering in fear. Daifei goes out from another exit. Nn runs up the stairs after him. Daifei jumps from the top of the building to the other side. Nn chases him from below. Daifei doesn''t expect to meet Nn here and is chased by Nn. He runs wild all the way. Two people are running in two parallel lines. Daifei takes out a grenade from his arms and throws it at Nn. The sound of bombing stops. Nn hides his head in his arms. Daifei blows up a shop, and a middle-aged man is killed by him. Lu Zhen caught up and said, "are you ok?" Nn shook his head. "The beast!" "Go, he can''t run far." Lu Zhen said. Suddenly, they looked up at the same time and saw a helicopter flying over their heads. It was the ck eagle of the United States. Nn and Lu Zhen looked at each other. In the dark, Nn''s eyes were aze. Seems to be struggling, also seems to have made a decision. Lu Zhen hands spread out, "do what you want to do." With thending rope down, two seals glided down from the helicopter and headed for the apron. Nn pushed Lu Zhen onto the wall with red eyes. "You promised me..." Yes, I promised you Lu Zhen knew what he said and gently stroked his cold profile. "I don''t do anything. I believe Xiaoyao and Xia Qing will not be trapped in Freetown. If you want to help the seals, I won''t stop you. I''ll wait for you at the port." It was only after his near death that he had this result. It''s done for Nn. If he goes on, he will be found. If he is not found, all the people who found him will be killed. If they find out, he is not dead, and everything he has done before is meaningless. "I just want to stop them and not let them die because they are green and carefree." "Good." Lu Zhen said with a smile. Nn quickly kisses his eyes, "believe me." Nn said, let go of Lu Zhen and head for the tarmac. He could ignore the dispute, but he would not allow the soldiers to die, even if they were ordered to kill them. It is Qingqing, as long as there is a breath in it, it is impossible to be captured, not to mention there is an Xiaoyao around. Lu Zhen suddenly turned back and pulled the trigger. A corpse fell out of the dark corner. "Xiaosheng is a dead man. Anyone who sees him will be a dead man." Chapter 2163 More to the apron side, the more police, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing have been tired of coping with, there are two seals down, they naturally saw, Xia Qing looked back with a smile, "it seems that your people did not stop them." "They changed the course." An Xiaoyao light said, do not care, the police they do not pay attention to, the government just spent how much money to train them to learn to shoot, they and special forces are not the same. It took millions to learn how to survive and shoot. A person may only spend tens of thousands, this effect is far different, just like them, in training investment is also under the blood. As they fought and retreated, they finally got to the tarmac. There was no time for thest ne to retreat. Xia Qing resolutely aimed at the people in the cockpit and put them down. An Xiaoyao''s gun muzzle also killed all the people on the turning apron. Under the cover of the ne, the two men formed a defensive formation and marched forward. Suddenly, a cold bomb came. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing avoided each other. They were indeed sealmandos. Dai Fei didn''t catch up, but there were a lot of police officers who almost surrounded them. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao can''t get close to the ne. As soon as they get close, they will be forced to withdraw back and hide in the corner. The night was thick. Xia Qing was in a cold sweat and had enough equipment. They had to get on the ne, so they had to deal with the two seals. Otherwise, they couldn''t get close to the ne. Xia Qing had a big heart. Whoever wanted to let her die, she would let the one die first. This has always been thew of Xia Qing''s life. Even if it was a friendly army. Xia Qing''s attack was much more fierce when she thought about it. She had been aiming at people''s lower limbs. This time, she hit the key point directly. The dense gunfire rang out in the battle, and the police could not afford to fight. They were different from the special forces after all, and they did not have the kind of dedication. Obviously, the two seals have a good understanding and patience. They attack Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao from the left and the right. They are trapped in a corner and suddenly a grenade is thrown out of the hidden corner. A Special Forces officer hurriedly held his head to avoid. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing also came out of their hiding ces and changed ces. Nn came around from the eaves with his waist on. The special soldier thought it was a policeman and a friendly army. He didn''t notice. Nn fell down and chopped behind him with one hand, which made people dizzy. He was wearing a hat and pressing it very low. Others could hardly see his face. Xia Qing smoked from the corner of her lip She decisively cooperated, causing another special forces'' firepower attack. While he was distracted, Nn also stunned him, and an Xiaoyao was baffled. "Who is this? The man of Daifei? " "Maybe, once..." Xia Qing tilted his head, "no matter, cover me on the ne, without them two people, it''s much simpler." An Xiaoyao raised the gun, a row of bullets swept their heads can''t lift, just was pressed them can''t lift, now the situation ispletely in mind, Xia Qing into the driver''s seat, put the body aside, start the ne, an Xiaoyao continue to fire, in the moment of the helicopter take-off, jump on, one hand holding the handle, the other hand continues to shoot. Nn didn''t hit hard. One of the soldiers rubbed his neck to wake up and said to his headset, "mission failed. They left in helicopter. Repeat. Mission failed. They left in helicopter." "Got it!" In mid air, a helicopter turned around. Chapter 2164 Xia Qing is tired and paralyzed. Lying on the ne, she doesn''t want to move. The wound behind her waist has been issuing a pain warning. She is just running for her life. She has no time to pay attention to the wound. Now she has a mind, and only knows how painful it is. Fortunately, the pain is not unbearable. "How many times have we run for our lives together?" Xia Qing asked with a smile, and her lips were pale. "I found that with you, I''ve been in bad luck. I''ve never been so unlucky before, and I''ve been pursued and killed." An Xiaoyao checked the route and said with a smile, "it''s your bad luck. It''s all your misfortune. It''s a disaster that affects the fish in the pond. But it''s just that my luck has been good all the time, and I always have to share your bad luck." Xia Qingchaopared his middle finger and climbed to the front passenger seat. An Xiaoyao looked at her waist and said, "is the wound OK?" "Something''s wrong!" Xia Qing said, "well, in fact, nothing happened." an Xiaoyao, "..." An Xiaoyao changed the channel, contacted long Si, "send me the coordinates of seven seven." Long Si wants to talk to him about Phoenix, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to talk about it at present. He sends the coordinates to an Xiaoyao. It''s not far away from here. Xia Qing gritted his teeth and said, "Dai Fei, this bastard, failed to kill him. Laozi''s wound is not worth it." "If you are in a hurry, you will find him unless he changes his face." Is it really not easy to find a person with such a sensitive satellite capture? Unless he''s wearing a hat all day and his head down, he never passes the camera. Is that possible? Every city has thousands of cameras. "You have not dealt with this matter well. You should not have suffered such a great loss. If you take the scientists back and kill them again, they will not fight back." Xia Qing said that although she did not want to question an Xiaoyao''s decision, she still told the truth. An Xiaoyao''s face sank, Xia Qing took a look at it, forehead, became angry? No, my dear husband, who has not sent wrong instructions one day, you can not guarantee that all your instructions are correct? "Qingqing, you don''t know they have poison gas on them, do you?" "What do you say?" An Xiaoyao''s lips were very cold, "they are a human flesh bomb. A spy at the top of the US told us that these two scientists could not get on the ne. They had chemical weapons in their bodies, and the detonator was their mobile phone. If they could not reach our headquarters, the US government would detonate the body bomb, and the chemical weapon poison gas in their bodies would spread by 100 Rice. " "If people within 50 meters in diameter inhale a little poison gas, they will explode and die. If people are more than 100 meters in diameter, they will also cause permanent damage to body organs." "Who knows when they will detonate. If you take them to the ne and detonate, it will be the same fate. No matter when they detonate, they will hurt innocent people. It is better to kill them before they detonate." "The poison gas is connected to the human liver. If a person dies, it will be useless." Xia Qing''s eyes shrunk, and she was fierce, "is this the terrorist''s method?" An Xiaoyao said, "in the government''s view, we are terrorists. In our view, the government is a terrorist. It doesn''t make any difference. It depends on what aspect you look at." "If I want to eliminate a core institution of government, maybe this is the best way. Although it will hurt innocent people, as long as I am cold-blooded, ruthless and neglecting human life, it''s OK." Chapter 2165 "If I want to eliminate a core institution of government, maybe this is the best way. Although it will hurt innocent people, as long as I am cold-blooded, ruthless and neglecting human life, it''s OK." "Can you imagine what a terrible consequence it would be if one day such people really infiltrated our headquarters?" It''s something you can''t even think about. If so, it would be the Holocaust. Suddenly, Xia Qing looked awe inspiring, "there is an airne approaching." "I see it." An Xiaoyao said that the two nes areing face-to-face. The armed helicopters of the domestic government and the armed helicopters of the US seals are simply two concepts. They''re not very lucky. They''re still choosing transport nes. They don''t have weapon systems. An Xiaoyao drives a helicopter to the left to avoid the missile. At the same time, another missilees. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing untie their seat belts in a hurry. They jump off the ne one left and one right. The helicopter was shot down, gunfire concussion, Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao were pushed out more than ten meters, two people fell into the sea at the same time, the helicopter hovered in the sea, the muzzle of the gun to the sea, intended to wait for them to float up, one shot was killed. They swept more than a dozen guns in Xiaqing and an Xiaoyao. A yacht wasing by electricity. Gu Qiqi saw the ne explode from a distance. She was angry and sent out instructions randomly. She fired three missiles to the helicopter in the air. She was not very familiar with the weapon system and did not aim at it. The seals on the helicopter report to the headquarters in a hurry and apply for evacuation. They have no chance of winning a ship like this. The headquarters also issued an order to let them retreat. Gu Qiqi''s three missiles failed to hit them, but they scared them away. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing couldn''t hold back in the water, so they came out. "They are still alive..." The ship''s agents cheered up, hurriedly dropped the rope, pulled them up, Xia Qing''s face was frightening white, as soon as he came up, he was a burst of ck. She had such a big wound that it was not good to meet the sea water. An Xiaoyao resets Xia Qing and changes his clothes. It turns out that it is Phoenix. He remembers that Xin port reported that Fenghuang was missing. He didn''t know who had stolen it. At that time, he sent someone to investigate, but he couldn''t find it. Brother Lu is also a trump. He is familiar with the pursuit system of trump card. It is very simple for him to avoid it. I didn''t expect to meet Phoenix on the sea of Solomon. "Just now he stopped at the port. We didn''t find it was Phoenix. We didn''t know it was Phoenix until we got into the cockpit." Gu Qiqi said. An Xiaoyao simply can''t believe that they should have such good luck to meet Phoenix. Now there is Phoenix in hand, and he is not afraid of how many peoplee. It''s just that this thing is too weird. Why is phoenix here? One of the agents stopped talking and thought it was impossible. "Any questions?" "I just went back to get the gas. It seems that I met our boss, but I don''t think it''s possible, unless it''s a ghost." They saw Lu Zhen cremated. People, "..." "Xiaoyao, when I observe the port, I seem to see him and Nn, but I don''t think it''s possible." Gu Qiqi said, "I thought I had hallucinations. However, apart from Lu Zhen, who has the ability to evade our pursuit and even drive the Phoenix to the sea of Solomon?" Chapter 2166 Lu Zhen, with her legs cocked on the roof, swayed slowly and wore a dark hat. Freetown was calm. Everything was so peaceful, as if it was sunny after the wind and rain. Nn came up and pulled him off. "Let''s go!" "Xiaosheng''s Phoenix is gone." Lu Zhen was very depressed. Their vacation was not over. Phoenix threw him away on the way. How he and Nn would travel was really a torment. His fantasy of luxury cruise ship travel waspletely destroyed. Nn took him by the hand and went down. "Buy another one, Freetown. Are you afraid you don''t have a yacht?" "There is no sense of security. My Phoenix can attack and defend. Although he looks like a yacht, his inner core is a ship. Hisbat effectiveness is broken. I don''t know how much sense of security is. I''m not happy to change to a yacht without a sense of security." Lu Zhenined as she walked. Nn couldn''t helpughing. "We''re not going to war. What do you want a ship for?" "What if we meet pirates?" "There are no pirates in this area. We will take the safe route." Nn said with a smile that the port is in a mess at the moment, but there are a lot of yachts docked. Even if they want to buy yachts, they have to wait until dawn. So they found a hotel and chose a room without guests. "Wait, I remember you were paid dead wages. Do you have the money to buy a yacht?" Nn''s financial situation was clear to him. He had absolutely no money to buy a yacht. "Didn''t you buy it?" Nn asked. "I''m a dead man, brother. I''m a little white face raised by you now. How can I be rich? They will know that I''m alive when my money moves." Lu Zhen eximed. "If you are so insecure, you will definitely think that money can give you a sense of security, so you will definitely not have only one ount, no matter who can''t find it, in case you don''t need it from time to time." Nn light said, spend Lu Zhen money face is not red heart do not jump, very natural. Lu Zhen His little vault, is this the rhythm of being picked? An Xiaoyao is sitting on the deck. After a night of fighting, everyone is very tired. The agents haven''t slept. He has been sitting on the deck alone for a long time. His face is very ugly. Gu Qiqi came out and sat down beside him "No!" "Not yet. I look so ugly." Gu Qiqi sighed, "you are thinking about Lu Zhen." This is the only thing that bothers him. "He''s still alive, do you believe it?" An Xiaoyao said in a cold voice. "I suspected that now, I can almost confirm that he is still alive. Long Si and I said that Nn applied for a long vacation to travel. Satellite took a picture of a man on the sea. Although he could not see who it was, Nn was smiling. How long did Lu Zhen die? Do you believe Nn has someone around so soon? " Gu Qiqi was speechless. Yes, based on their knowledge of Nn, how could he take a man on a trip so soon, unless he was Lu Zhen. An Xiaoyao''s fist clenches, Gu Qiqi has not seen him have such a sinister expression. "He is still alive, but he hides it from us. Even if he wants to set up a bureau to tell us the truth, does he think about the feelings of those of us who think he is dead? He abandoned us for Nn''s sake Chapter 2167 "He is still alive, but he hides it from us. Even if he wants to set up a bureau to tell us the truth, does he think about the feelings of those of us who think he is dead? He abandoned us for Nn''s sake Gu Qiqi thought of the miserable situation of Lu Zhen being pushed into the hospital, and the situation of Lu Zhen and Nn. Besides sighing, they did not know what to say. Now, they just guessed that he was still alive. Whether he was alive or not was still unknown. An Xiaoyao was furious. He felt that he had never been so angry in his whole life. For Lu Zhen''s death, he was sad, remorseful and remorseful. He had no way to forgive himself. He did not know how long he had tortured himself. Now, he was shocked to find that he was still alive and well behaved. They were fighting in Freetown, and he was in Freetown, but as a spectator, he did nothing but watch them being hunted down. He abandoned them for Nn''s sake. The closer the person is, the more care about the person, the more clear this resentment, an Xiaoyao almost can not stop, his heart surging violent. Gu Qiqi whispered, "but he''s still alive. Isn''t that the best thing?" Gu''s words poured out all his anger and resentment. Yeah, he''s still alive. What is better than this? He once prayed that as long as Lu Zhen could survive, he would be willing to exchange everything for everything. Now that he is really alive, he should be happy, right? "We''re just guessing. We don''t know whether it''s Lu Zhen or not. It''s not toote to decide whether Lu Zhen is Lu Zhen. It''s a lot of people and a lot of people. If it''s spread out, Lu Zhen''s mind will be in vain." "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, and I won''t look it up." "An Xiaoyao sneered," he will find his own door, then, see how I repair him, this son of a bitch seems not to see the coffin does not shed tears, I used to indulge him too much. " Brother Lu yawned gracefully, and Nn next to him wanted to take off his coat and let him put it on. Although it was spring, the weather in Freetown was still a little cold. Lu Zhen was a little bit feverish, so he would take Lu Zhen to the hospital. "Hey, it''s OK for me to see the flowers. It''s OK for me to see the flowers. I want to see the flowers." Lu Zhen waves her hand indifferently, waiting for the owner toe and trade. "Desser." Nnughed and scolded. Soon, a beautiful, tall woman came over and dressed up beautifully. Seeing Nn and Lu Zhen, they were smiling and enthusiastic. Lu Zhen has always been generous in spending money and has a way with women. In a few words, she has finished a yacht. The woman invited them to lunch. Lu Zhengang wanted to agree. Nn held his waist and said, "no, thank you." The woman looked at them vaguely, suddenly realized, said a pity, took the check and left, Lu Zhen speechless looked at him, "dating a beautiful woman is a kind of enjoyment, you should really enjoy it." Nn''s face was expressionless "You''re so averse to dating and eating with women because you don''t have much experience with women. You should try it." Lu Zhen tried to be very generous, thinking that he was really great, always wanted to let Nn enjoy all kinds of good things. Nn was more expressionless. "Experience?" Lu Zhen looked at the sky nkly, "Wow, the sun is so bright today..." Chapter 2168 It was two days after Xia Qing woke up. She lost too much blood and was in poor spirits. She was in aa every day. She simply slept to death. When she woke up, she was much better. They lost a lot in the World War I in Freetown, although they won. However, the cost is quite high. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing both me themselves. If they had not been bewildered by Dai Fei at the beginning and went to do this transaction, maybe it would not have happened. They also learned one thing from this, do not trust your enemy, this always applies, otherwise, you can not afford the consequences. An Xiaoyao doesn''t me them. Even if they are not curious about the deal, Dai Fei will try every means to make them interested. In the end, he wille up with the trump card. Therefore, this war is inevitable. Xia Qing soon realizes that an Xiaoyao is not in a good mood. Gu Qiqi tells Lu Zhen about it. Xia Qing raises her eyebrows and narrows her eyes. Back to the room at night, an Xiaoyao has note back. They are still on the ship. This ship is going to return to Xin port. This is the trump card''s property. An Xiaoyao has been busy at the centralmand post. Xia Qing took a bath, the wound still had some pain, she put on the medicine, bandage, took the tablet to y the game. When an Xiaoyao returns to the room, Xia Qing is ying the most lively part of the game. Several people Shua boss in a copy. When hees back, Xia Qing decisively abandons hisrades in arms and writes in the chat box that my husband is back. Goodbye and goodbye. Don''t worry about it. Her second limit, an Xiaoyao a smile, "you continue to y, do not care about me." "I have something to say. Take a bath first." An Xiaoyao nodded, went in to take a bath, took abat bath, and came out wrapped in a bath towel. Xia Qing whistled and looked at his hard chest. She found that she could appreciate her husband''s good figure more and more. Tut, if it wasn''t for this wound Not to mention it. An Xiaoyao smile, he is now some indigo, busy for more than 20 hours did not close his eyes, Xia Qing also some heartache, let him pillow on her leg, she gave him massage head, moderate strength, an Xiaoyao a smile, "you still learn this work?" "In July 7, I got hurt one year and always had a migraine. I couldn''t sleep at night. I learned a few moves from the recuperator. She said that after massage, her spirit was good and her sleep was fragrant. I think it''s all applicable." Xia Qing said. "You have a good rtionship." "That''s right. It''s almost impossible to make lilies together. We''d all be men. We''d roll sheets together long ago. It''s a pity that women don''t have spare parts." Xia Qing amused him by telling jokes on purpose. "Do you want to suggest that I put seven seven seven on the list of rival lovers?" "My best friend is the biggest rival in love, don''t you know? It applies to both men and women. " Xia Qing a smile, "I learned a word in the game today, fire prevention, anti-theft, anti-theft, maybe the girl will hook your wife away." "The understanding of this sentence should be that a friend hooks her husband away?" "I''m not worried about my husband." Xia Qing confidently said that an Xiaoyao''s lips were slightly raised. He never thought that he and Xia Qing would have such a day. They would sleep in a bed together and have a pleasant chat. "What did you just want to say to me?" "When we left the tarmac, wasn''t there someone who helped us knock down the seals..." Xia Qing looked at his face carefully, "he is Nn." Chapter 2169 "When we left the tarmac, wasn''t there someone who helped us knock down the seals..." Xia Qing looked at his face carefully, "he is Nn." An Xiaoyao Wei Zheng, "do you listen to Qi Qi about Lu Zhen?" Xia Qing nodded, "after Lu Zhen''s death, you have been unhappy. This time you are just guessing whether he is Lu Zhen or not. Maybe you will feel more at ease knowing that Nn is here." "Well, peace of mind? I just want to beat him up now An Xiaoyao cold hum, but it is more reassuring. The determination of 99 is not as reassuring as that of 100. Maybe there will be such a change. Now that Nn is here, it means that he is indeed Lu Zhen. He''s still alive. "You beat me mercilessly. It''s not a matter of time before you beat Lu Zhen." Xia Qing smiles and continues to massage him on his head. Maybe he is too tired for the past two days and thinks too much about Lu Zhen''s life and death. Once he is sure that he is still alive, the whole person is rxed, and he falls asleep soon. Xia qingmo rubs his cheek and smiles. Even when he is asleep, his eyebrows are tight. How many things do you want to think about in a day? Well, I''ll follow himter. Until the end of this time, Xia Qing really wanted to integrate into his world. In his life, an Xiaoyao was more tired and busy than she thought. If she was capricious again, she would only make him more tired. He wants Cao Xin to do enough things, so don''t worry about her. Three dayster, they arrived at the port of Xin, where three of the most powerful ships in the world were parked. Xia Qing was already very interested in Lu Zhen''s ships, but she was injured and had been recuperating. An Xiaoyao had been working all the time. She did not have much time to study in the cockpit. An Xiaoyao''s ships in the port are not much different from Lu Zhen''s in shape and color. Unlike Lu Zhen''s ships, they are very elegant like their people. Taking advantage of an Xiaoyao and her subordinates to listen to the report in the next round, she asked for the password and jumped on an Xiaoyao''s ship. There was no one on the ship. The ind was full of their people. The women, children and children of the whole ind were the families of trump cards. They were all agents walking around the shore. And the protection is particrly good. Even if the United States finds this ind, it will not attack, because the ne was detected dozens of kilometers away and took part in the battle. Moreover, this ind has always been very peaceful. It looks like an ordinary residential ind. Xia Qing enters the password, opens the weapon equipment system, and studies the weapon equipment of this ship. "That''s amazing!" She was seriously familiar withbat operations. The name of an Xiaoyao''s ship is Fuyun, which has not been operated for a long time since it was produced. A few dayster, there is a pilot drill on the spy ind. They intend to open the cloud to work and test its performance. Except for the agents in Xin port, few people understand the operation of the ship''sbat system. After more than half an hour''s exploration, Xia Qing knew nothing. smiled and came back from behind, holding her from behind. He was very attached to the smell of Xia Qing, never wearing the perfume of a woman''s perfume. She always felt so refreshing, gentle, and truly feminine. "So serious, I didn''t find out when I came." Xia Qing is really serious. She kisses him back, which is a response. An Xiaoyao a smile, pinched her face, "it''s better to let me teach you." I''m not going to tell you that someone wille and grab Xiaoyao ssmate with Xia Qing? I won''t tell you that their first chamber was on a ship, hum! PS: I got up very early today. I''m going to have a date, so I''ll write two. Usually work is not together, the weekend is the best time to date, yesterday came backte, there is no time to write today''s, otherwise should write again, ah, I suddenly remembered a writer I know recently said, she broke up, the reason is that falling in love takes too much code time, I O () O. You''re going to let me date, right? You are a great man. Chapter 2170 Xia Qing turned her head, "are you willing to teach me?" "Why not?" An Xiaoyao smiles and kisses her, "of course, if my wife gives me some welfare, I will teach harder. "Color embryo" Xia Qing said with a smile, padded his feet to give him a French kiss, and then patted his chest smartly, "teach me how to use it. I''m most interested in this. You''ve been dealing with things on the ship a few days ago, and I''m sorry to go in and grope for it." An Xiaoyao thinks how this welfare is enough, but he still works hard to teach his wife how to use his little wife. Just as Lu Zhen said, Phoenix is his wife, so is Fuyun. They are all in their hearts. At first, they almost didn''t use their own names to name them. Later, they felt that they were too arrogant and eye-catching. In case of encountering other ships on the sea, there would be an exchange of fire. Xia Qing is a child with strong learning ability. She is very tired of some boring academic knowledge and some high-tech things, but she is quite strong in learningbat operating system. In those years, she learned the knowledge of aircraft, fighter and aircraft carrier operations. She learned very quickly and was very familiar with it. An Xiaoyao''s warship operating system is moreplex andplicated, but it has a good memory and will feel very simple when used to it. An Xiaoyao does things seriously. She doesn''t take any money to teach his wife. After teaching for two hours, Xia Qing has basically learned how to operate. She is more and more excited, "which day will I be able to shoot?" "If you have time, maybe it''s the first time it goes out to sea and you can do it." An Xiaoyao thinks about it and agrees. In principle, it is he who operates it, but they are husband and wife. If Xia Qing wants to operate, he has no problem. "Really?" "Of course "An Xiaoyao, you are the best husband in the world!" Xia Qing hugs his neck and kisses him warmly. An Xiaoyao smiles and holds her in the high seat of the cockpit. She kisses back with the same enthusiasm. Xia Qing kicks off her shoes, simply encircles an Xiaoyao''s waist, biting his lip and whispers, "Hey, let''s do it. My wound is healed." An Xiaoyao smiles and holds her waist in both hands. Of course, he also wants to, but "They''re still waiting for me to have a meeting." "Oh, I don''t look morous enough." Xia Qing smile, a hand to cover his house two two Jun Mo wipe, "your little brother does not want me at all." An Xiaoyao "There will be a meetingter..." An Xiaoyao ran, but her hand was acting against the words. She reached into her shirt. Xia Qing enjoyed the intimacy and gave him a kiss more forcefully. "Oh, then you have to make a quick decision." Xia Qing is smiling, the tip of the nose is against his nose tip, fondly dally, an Xiaoyao pulls out her belt, "next time wear a skirt, how convenient." Xia Qing hugged andughed, "sultry, you''re serious..." Just when an Xiaoyao was about to take off her clothes, there was a knock on the door. Xia Qing was lying on his shoulder. She saw a beautiful and fresh looking female agent standing outside themand cabin. The folder knocked on the metal door. See Xia Qing, she a smile, a little embarrassed taste. An Xiaoyao turned his head and coughed, "Enron, something?" "Seven seven let me call you for a meeting." "I see." Enron nodded and turned to leave. Xia Qingined, "I don''t know what to do. If seven or seven would have run far away." - Chapter 2171 Enron nodded and turned to leave. Xia Qingined, "I don''t know what to do. If seven or seven would have run far away. " an Xiaoyao chuckles and pinches her pretty face." I have a hunch that I must be the most sexually blessed man among us. " Xia Qing kicked his crotch and said, "I''ll kill you if I believe it or not." "Good, I''ll take care of you in the evening." An Xiaoyao kisses his wife again and leaves themand cabin decisively. Xia Qing arranges her clothes and jumps down to continue to explore. In the evening, Xia Qing doesn''t even step out of themand cabin. Gu Qiqi came and saw that she was still in themand cabin. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, do you want to exaggerate?" "This is very interesting. If you can, of course you don''t care. I didn''t. Xiaoyao said that she would let her do it." Xia Qing said with a smile that she was almost familiar with all the functions. "Who told you I would." Gu Qiqi said discontentedly, "long Si has no time to teach me, and They said that the cost is too high to rebuild a new one. In any case, there are so many, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t have one. " "Well, it''s not too much "Yes When she mentioned this, Gu Qiqi was full ofints and had no idea. Fortunately, she did not pursue this very much. Xia Qing was indignant. "This is too much and unforgivable. Doesn''t it mean that you are the princess of all of them, and the princess has no welfare? They value men over women andin about them! " Gu Qiqi, "..." Are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of me with such outrage? Xia Qing saw her and knew what Gu Qiqi was thinking. "How can you think of me like this? An Xiaoyao has a warship. I really feel unfair for you." "I think you always feel that you are so carefree that you think it''s better to take mine than to be soft mouthed and short handed." Makeints about 77 Tucao. Xia Qing didn''t care if she was found out. Gu Qiqi said, "OK, don''t study. When can''t we study this crap? Go to dinner. The seafood here is the best seafood in the world. You must be addicted." "What kind of delicacies haven''t been eaten before, and it''s still addictive. Do you think I eat seafood for the first time?" Xia Qing said, looking for her other shoe, where to run? Is it just too passionate to know where to kick? Gu Qiqi picked up her sports shoes from abatmand tform and threw them to her. Xia Qing caught them and put them on their feet. "Where is Ann Xiaoyao?" Xia Qing wears shoes while jumping. "Why are you barefoot? And how did the shoes get to the podium? " "Just want to hook up with an Xiaoyao = = bed was called away by a woman named Enron, she said you asked Xiaoyao to go to the meeting." Xia Qing put on his shoes and hooked Gu Qiqi with one hand. "Hey, are you jealous, so you sent people to do me a bad job?" Gu Qiqi, "..." Are you sure this expression is notcent? Are you sure it''s appropriate to say it from a woman''s mouth? It''s just "I didn''t ask Enron to call Xiaoyao to the meeting." Gu Qiqi said, in a t tone, "long Si, that hairy bastard, I''ve been pacifying him all afternoon. I don''t have the mind to hold any meetings." Xia Qing gave a meaningful voice and touched Gu Qiqi''s face. "It seems that you are being used as a shield. Well, as the main room, I feel a strong smell of Xiao Saning to my face. Do you mind giving me a science poprization about who Enron is?" When I came back, I wrote two more sheets before I took off my makeup. I asked for praise. After I took off my makeup and bathed in my feet, I continued to write another one. Well, if I was not sleepy, I would write two more. One would definitely guarantee that (*^__ ^*) - Chapter 2172 Xia Qing gave a meaningful voice and touched Gu Qiqi''s face. "It seems that you are being used as a shield. Well, as the main room, I feel a strong smell of Xiao Saning to my face. Do you mind giving me a science poprization about who Enron is?" "I don''t know." Gu Qiqi is very straightforward. "I wipe, but you don''t help me?" Xia Qing pointed to Gu Qiqi, Du baozi face, "break up!" Gu Qiqi, "..." Elder sister, she really doesn''t know, OK? She has been mixing with you for ten years. Except for long Si, they and her direct subordinates are not familiar with each other. She has been an undercover for so many years, and her trump card is so big. If she had made clear her interpersonal rtionship, she would have been out of the blue. Besides, she also hates to engage in interpersonal rtionships. She basically knows what other people''s positions are, what they are good at and what their names are. Xia Qing thought about it and said that he could understand, "I''ll give you a chance not to break up. I''ll ask you a long four Bai." Gu Qiqi I really want to strangle you. " She still calls long Si obediently. Xia Qing forced to open the hands-free, first heard the two words of long Si, proud and charming for touching and Shun Mao. Then she couldn''t help but make a sound. After coughing twice, long Si suddenly became angry, "why do you eavesdrop on our speech?" Xia Qing o () O. "Who loves to hear you talk? I''ll be open and aboveboard, will you?" Dragon four, "..." Long Si was very resentful. After Gu Qiqi asked about Enron twice, he didn''t answer. Finally, he used his assassin''s mace. He didn''t go back to n city for a year. Long Si quickly changed his principles and Shi shihran talked about Enron. Enron is 20 years old, young and beautiful. She is an ace investigator and information officer. She is responsible for the information security of Xin ind and the investigation work near Xin ind. She is an Xiaoyao''s younger martial sister. She came to the trump cardter. She entered the trump card when she was 12 years old. She experienced a change in her life. Her life was at a loss. When an Xiaoyao met her by chance, she found that she had a highputer talent, so she was collected by an Xiaoyao. She has always been an Xiaoyao''s direct subordinate. In recent years, although Mo has visited n city several times, an Xiaoyao will apany him for two or three days each time. Ann Xiaoyao wille to Xin ind when he is free. "No more?" Long Si Leng hum, "we all think that Enron will marry Xiaoyao and be one of our members. She is excellent and smart. She has many topics with Xiaoyao. She shares the same goal and is better than you anywhere!" Thest sentence, said the iparable anger and resentment. Gu Qiqi held his head and thought to himself, idiot, thest time I was beaten was not enough, and then I made trouble to Qingqing. How could he have suffered countless losses and failed to learn how to behave? Headache. "Oh, oh, I''m sorry, she''s better than me anywhere. What''s the matter? I''m the heart lump of Xiaoyao brother." Xia Qing hums two sentences on purpose, and is very upset in her heart dragon four, cold and charming Tucao, "you can pretend to makeints about it. You see where you are apart from your cheeks and your free hands. By the way, is your face worthy of you? You are disfigured, Miss Xia Qing. You and Xiaoyao have no hobbies at all. He loves tea, you love drinking, he loves ying golf, you love fighting, you don''t have any of his 18 Ph.D. degrees. He has a clear mind, careful thinking, careful work, big chest, no brain, rude and reckless, low IQ. Oh, seven seven, big chest is good? Well, I''ll just do it. At least Xiaoyao feels good about it. " Terrified lips, makeints about the first time. Gu 771 face colourful, Tucao is really rhyme neat, dragon four you really makeints about death? God can''t save your brain. Actually, I really like dragon four. Chapter 2173 Xia Qing o () O. Long Si deeply felt that what he said was too correct, and calmly concluded, "what do you deserve to be as carefree as our house God?" "Seven seven, are you sure you don''t think about another man?" After Xia Qing calmed down, her tone was like a horizontal line. She gave Gu 771 a piece of advice. Long Si blew her hair when she heard it. Before she spoke, she said, "I''m sorry to make you a widow at such a young age. But you can rest assured that I will take care of you for the rest of your life." Dragon four, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Long Si is over there, right? He said a lot. It can be seen that he resented Xia Qing. In order to save a little bit of hatred, Gu Qiqi coughed and said, "is there nothing to say about Enron?" "Seven seven, you do not mix with this woman, she will lead you bad." Long Si Nu did not answer the question. Xia Qing in Gu Qiqi''s face said, "Hey, I''m going to turn Qiqi into a lily. You can go to bed with a pillow." Long Si Nu, "You evil woman, an Xiaoyao, you quickly take your woman away from my woman!" Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Gu Qiqi, in order to prevent long Si from surpassing Dai Fei on Xia Qing''s hate list, calmly hung up the phone, "that''s all. You shouldn''t let me ask Longsi." "I didn''t even know that he was so resentful to me. It''s really Lovely. I''m a little bit in love with him. " "Goodbye." Gu Qiqi raised his hand. "If you say you love a person, he will certainly not have a good end. This kind of love will be handed over to Dai Fei." Xia Qing hummed, "dragon four is really not afraid of death." "Get used to it." Gu Qiqi also seemed helpless. "As for Enron, you should think that she does not exist. She does not take the initiative to provoke you, and you should not take the initiative to provoke others. There should be nothing wrong. Xiaoyao is married. Besides, if you want to develop long ago, it will not be your turn." "Did you all think Xiaoyao would not marry before?" "Yes." Xia Qing showed his hands, "this is not the end of the knot. Everyone said that he would not get married. Enron naturally felt that he would not get married. He would get a month first when he was close to the water. After a long time, people were lonely. Maybe he chose a woman he was close to to to get married. She thinks she has a chance, so she doesn''t worry. Who knows that an Xiaoyao is getting married. Do you think she has no idea? " "What can be done then?" Gu Qiqi didn''t care, "you are all married, Xiaoyao likes you so much, how can you possibly waver? You think too much, I don''t think you should take her in mind at all." "My sister said that when the most stupid woman grabs a man, her IQ will change like a God in an instant. The means are high rank, skillful, quick and urate, not to mention a smart woman." Xia Qing said calmly. . GU Qiqi o () O, "Xiao Xue can''t say such words at all, OK?" "Let me remind you that I have two sisters. Thank you." Gu qiqimo, OK, this is really like what Xia Chenxi will say. "Anyway, just leave her alone." Gu Qiqi said, pulling her out, "go to dinner first. The man who can be robbed is not yours at all." Xia Qing hey hey a smile, "I don''t worry about him being robbed at all, but other women covetous to him, I will be very ufortable." Chapter 2174 In the restaurant, gathered a group of people, an Xiaoyao just finished the meeting, did not find Xia Qing was about to call people, Enron said, "I just saw that seven seven has gone to call her." "Why does this girl like ship operation so much?" An Xiaoyao smile, a few peoplee to propose a toast, he does not like to drink on an empty stomach, a little blocked for a while, meaning to drink a few, they also dare not really pour him. As soon as Ann Xiaoyao sat down, he sat beside him. William held his head and suddenly an idea came up. Maybe there is a y to watch. In the past, Enron has always been sitting beside an Xiaoya. At first nce, everyone is used to it. They are both talented and beautiful. Many people on the ind don''t know that an Xiaoyao is married. Now, should an Xiaoyao''s position be changed? An Xiaoyao doesn''t like raw food very much, so basically ording to his taste on the main table, two seafood dishes are raw food, the rest are cooked food, Enron gives him a bowl of soup. "Xiaoyao brother, you should have some soup first. After a while, they will pour wine, and you will feel ufortable again." Said softly and safely. An Xiaoyao thanks, let people pour a cup of sour orange water and a cup of coconut milk, Enron puzzled, when did he drink coconut milk and sour orange water? She did not ask to listen to an Xiaoyao calmmand, "leave two cooked food on the line, other dishes are all changed, C City fresh tter." The chef is also quite surprised, an Xiaoyao to the ind is not "yes, the deep sea caught, know you areing, specially to catch, only caught two of the best lobster, I just want to ask you how to do." An Xiaoyao thought, "eat raw." Enron, "..." Chef, "..." "OK." Said the cook, thinking that his taste had changed a lot this time, and William bet that it could not be what Ann Xiaoyao would eat. Enron a smile, "Xiaoyao brother, your taste changes a lot." "My wife has a sharp taste." Xiaoyao light said, looked up to see Xia Qing, waved, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi came over, Xia Qing thought, took Gu Qiqi to sit opposite him. Because Ann Xiaoyao has only one position. She and Gu Qiqi must be together. There are some people from Xin ind on the main table. Xiaoyao gets up as if nothing happened. She goes to her side and gives her a kiss. Then she sits next to her. The movements are coherent and natural. "Everybody, I''d like to introduce my wife, Xia Qing." There''s nothing extra to say. As simple as it can be, he doesn''t care what others think. People on Xin Ind say hello to Xia Qing. The cooked food on the table has just been removed, but the new one hasn''te up yet. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi look at each other, and their faces clearly say that you are lying. There is nothing I want to eat. Chapter 2175 Xia Qing is not the kind of woman who I think you want to rob me, so I think you are not happy everywhere and fight against you everywhere. Ace women, she has been exposed to are very talented, personality. She knew that Enron didn''t mean to target her. Xia Qing looks at an Xiaoyao and ttens her mouth in disappointment. She can only wait for the performance to end. An Xiaoyao whispered in her ear, "I''ll check the situationter." Xia Qing is happy and smiles. Although Enron didn''t see Xia Qing smile, he also knew what an Xiaoyao said. The ufortable feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. This part of the meal could be said to be a feast for both the guests and the host. Summer green food in front of, as if forget the love enemy. It''s all her favorite food. In response to Gu Qiqi''s words, the seafood here is very delicious. An Xiaoyao seldom touches raw seafood from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t eat it, but he doesn''t often eat it. What he eats is light and Xia Qing has a strong taste. As long Si said, their living habits and hobbies are quite different. She bowed her head and asked Gu Qiqi, "do you think I''m going to feed him oysters "Absolutely not!" Gu Qiqi made a firm decision, "he still eats salmon, but few people eat raw oysters, OK? You can''t count on it. " "Bet on what?" "I bet you and long Si are not allowed to touch you for a month during their honeymoon." Gu Qiqi gritted his teeth and said, "good!" They didn''t eat raw oysters before, but steamed or braised. Later on a small ind, he may be hungry. He ate raw oysters and took lemonade. That taste was not much better. From then on, Xia Qing sprinkled half a piece of lemon juice on the oyster. "Hi,rade Xiaoyao, please open your mouth." An Xiaoyao just asked her what to do, Xia Qingfei quickly put life oysters into his mouth. "Dear husband, you want to avenge me. You swallow it. Of course, if you want to bite it, it will be better. I think nothing tastes better than it. Of course, if you want to feel disgusted, you will regard it as my tongue." Gu Qiqi, "..." That''s cheating! An Xiaoyao''s face twisted, Xia Qing staring at him on the poor face did not write dare to vomit out on my bed this kind of threat. An Xiaoyao twisted her face and swallowed the oyster raw. Cough for a long time to find water to drink, feel unable to suppress that disgusting taste, took the sour orange water of summer green to pour down. Enron''s face changed slightly. Looking at Xia Qing''s eyes, she didn''t agree with her. She thought that Xia Qing was really unruly. So many people made an Xiaoyao disgrace. Xia Qing didn''t feel much. First of all, she felt that an Xiaoyao''s personal diet was too clean, and it was nothing to taste something new from time to time. Second, we must avenge the dragon four by one stone. "What did you give me to eat?" Xia Qing pointed to what Gu Qiqi was eating, "oysters." An Xiaoyao only felt a tumbling stomach, secretly twisted Xia Qing, this dead girl! "In fact, it''s delicious. Why don''t you eat it? Let you be picky and picky about your food... " She thought, "wrong, picky eating is not healthy at all." "I have nothing to do with picky food, OK?" "In a word, you have to eat whatever your wife feeds you." Xia Qing looked at Gu Qiqi and said with a smile, "you lost." An Xiaoyao o () O, dare to take him to bet with Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi elegantly put down his fork. "You just said that he couldn''t touch me. You didn''t say that I couldn''t touch him. I didn''t care about the problem of who did." Xia Qing, "..." Some people ask Longsi and Qiqi if they want to, um, yes. Chapter 2176 Xia Qing is not the kind of woman who I think you want to rob me, so I think you are not happy everywhere and fight against you everywhere. Ace women, she has been exposed to are very talented, personality. She knew that Enron didn''t mean to target her. Xia Qing looks at an Xiaoyao and ttens her mouth in disappointment. She can only wait for the performance to end. An Xiaoyao whispered in her ear, "I''ll check the situationter." Xia Qing is happy and smiles. Although Enron didn''t see Xia Qing smile, he also knew what an Xiaoyao said. The ufortable feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. This part of the meal could be said to be a feast for both the guests and the host. Summer green food in front of, as if forget the love enemy. It''s all her favorite food. In response to Gu Qiqi''s words, the seafood here is very delicious. An Xiaoyao seldom touches raw seafood from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t eat it, but he doesn''t often eat it. What he eats is light and Xia Qing has a strong taste. As long Si said, their living habits and hobbies are quite different. She bowed her head and asked Gu Qiqi, "do you think I''m going to feed him oysters "Absolutely not!" Gu Qiqi made a firm decision, "he still eats salmon, but few people eat raw oysters, OK? You can''t count on it. " "Bet on what?" "I bet you and long Si are not allowed to touch you for a month during their honeymoon." Gu Qiqi gritted his teeth and said, "good!" They didn''t eat raw oysters before, but steamed or braised. Later on a small ind, he may be hungry. He ate raw oysters and took lemonade. That taste was not much better. From then on, Xia Qing sprinkled half a piece of lemon juice on the oyster. "Hi,rade Xiaoyao, please open your mouth." An Xiaoyao just asked her what to do, Xia Qingfei quickly put life oysters into his mouth. "Dear husband, you want to avenge me. You swallow it. Of course, if you want to bite it, it will be better. I think nothing tastes better than it. Of course, if you want to feel disgusted, you will regard it as my tongue." Gu Qiqi, "..." That''s cheating! An Xiaoyao''s face twisted, Xia Qing staring at him on the poor face did not write dare to vomit out on my bed this kind of threat. An Xiaoyao twisted her face and swallowed the oyster raw. Cough for a long time to find water to drink, feel unable to suppress that disgusting taste, took the sour orange water of summer green to pour down. Enron''s face changed slightly. Looking at Xia Qing''s eyes, she didn''t agree with her. She thought that Xia Qing was really unruly. So many people made an Xiaoyao disgrace. Xia Qing didn''t feel much. First of all, she felt that an Xiaoyao''s personal diet was too clean, and it was nothing to taste something new from time to time. Second, we must avenge the dragon four by one stone. "What did you give me to eat?" Xia Qing pointed to what Gu Qiqi was eating, "oysters." An Xiaoyao only felt a tumbling stomach, secretly twisted Xia Qing, this dead girl! "In fact, it''s delicious. Why don''t you eat it? Let you be picky and picky about your food... " She thought, "wrong, picky eating is not healthy at all." "I have nothing to do with picky food, OK?" "In a word, you have to eat whatever your wife feeds you." Xia Qing looked at Gu Qiqi and said with a smile, "you lost." An Xiaoyao o (s system) O, dare to take him and Gu Qiqi bet. Gu Qiqi elegantly put down his fork. "You just said that he couldn''t touch me. You didn''t say that I couldn''t touch him. I didn''t care about the problem of who did." Xia Qing, "..." * someone asked Longsi and Qiqi if they wanted to, um, yes. Chapter 2177 After dinner, Enron came to find an Xiaoyao again. When he had something to discuss with him, Xia Qing had no problem. He seldom came to Xin Ind, and his business was busy. She understood that Xia Qing would not stop Enron whether it was on purpose or something. Gu Qiqi has gone back to his room to video with long Si. Xia Qing sits alone on the rock by the sea, takes off his shoes and plunges his feet into the sea. The wind and waves are not big at night. It is rare to see such a gentle sea area. Calm as a mirror. Xia Qing looked at her watch. It was ten o''clock. She got up and went back. The room they had prepared was an Xiaoyao''smon room. Xia Qing took a bath. Ten o''clock was her bedtime. An Xiaoyao didn''t answer She''s a little upset. Tossing and turning, Xia Qing ran to the clouds. Agreed to take her out to sea? There have been some problems with the information technology on Xin ind. For some time, the technicians on the ind have been unable to solve them. An Xiaoyao is a skilled talent, but it took some time to fix it. He had read his watch five or six times. Enron knew that he wanted to go back and pretended not to know. An Xiaoyao didn''t want to give up halfway. By the end of the day, it was already half past ten. He went back to his room thinking that Xia Qing was asleep, but he didn''t expect to see her when she was not there. An Xiaoyao remembers what she promised her today. She goes out with her coat and calls long Si at the same time. Xia Qing amused himself on the floating clouds, driving rock and roll, humming songs and ying in themand cabin. As soon as an Xiaoyao got on the boat, he heard the music of heavy metals, which was definitely not the music he should have. "It''s eleven o''clock. Are you still up?" "Oh, busy man, I''m finished." Xia Qing looks back and smiles, then ignores him. An Xiaoyao holds her and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot the time." "I''m not in my heart." Xia Qing is proud. "It''s wrong. It''s where and where it is." An Xiaoyao said with a smile. She was moved in her heart and kissed her, "I''ll take you out to sea." "British exercises?" "It''s over. They''re finished at nine." Xia Qing jumped up and said, "I''ll drive." She is very quick to start this, and an Xiaoyao is also very relieved to let her drive. Xia Qing''s unhappiness in one night has been cleared away and her spirits are clear. She likes this point, and she can do whatever she promises. Do what you say. Although she was a littlete, she was also very happy. Enron''s dim eyes watched the cloud leave the port and clenched his fist. As soon as he went back, he apanied Xia Qing to sea. Although the air force exercise was over, it did not mean there was no danger. He dotes on Xia Qing so much. Enron is in a bitter mood. An Xiaoyao is very kind to everyone, gentle and polite. However, this kind of kindness is separated by ayer of indifference. Before, she felt that he was good enough to himself, always dangerous, gentle and almost devolved power to let her manage the ind of Xin. She also tried to think that maybe this is a test and a beginning for her to take the leading position of trump card. Therefore, she always tries her best To do everything well, let them see the results. Under her management, Xin ind is very prosperous. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. She felt that she was already the best. Only tonight did she really feel that an Xiaoyao was good to all people, just a kind of appearance. In fact, he was more indifferent than anyone else. He would only be good to the people he really cared about, such as Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. He had a very different attitude towards them and to others. This is my reader group number. QQ: 282480052 PS: friends reading in book city and Tencent, let''s join the group to y. The administrator bubble students are quite strict, and the group are all friends of book city and Tencent website. If you read in other ces, don''t add it. The administrator is Brazilian foot. Chapter 2178 Only tonight did she really feel that an Xiaoyao was good to all people, just a kind of appearance. In fact, he was more indifferent than anyone else. He would only be good to the people he really cared about, such as Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. He had a very different attitude towards them and to others. He will take care of their emotions, even some small details that no one else will notice. He will also help them carefully leave them, carefully prepare their favorite food and drink, and indulge them in their mischief. He has always been so gentle and loves tough, but she feels that except for the three of them, the others on the table have be outsiders. How can it not be enviable that all the world''s favours are given to the women he loves. She had heard a rumor before that the two princesses of trump card were the happiest women. There were so many men in pain. Long Si, Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng, especially long Si and an Xiaoyao, regarded them as treasures. At that time, she only knew that one was Xiaoxue, and the other did not know. She was still wondering who had such an honor. She also wanted to get such a favor. Several excellent men in the world were good to themselves, and which girl didn''t want to be like this. I''ve only heard her name all the time, but I haven''t seen anyone. I''ve heard a rumor that this woman is working as an undercover, and no one has disclosed where she is. It''s a top secret. After the exposure, it is known that Gu Qiqi, who has dealt with them many times, was discovered. Along with it, there is also Xia Qing. Now, these two people are the treasure in an Xiaoyao''s mind. Only they are the women that an Xiaoyao really cares about. Other people are not counted. She was jealous and envious. Although she was not trained as a leader, she is also a technician. She is a very valuable member of the trump card and an excellent member of a small number of female agents. She has been able to hope that an Xiaoyao can give her hope and be an Xiaoyao''s partner. Now, her hope is shattered. His love for Xia Qing is so good that it is enviable. If anyone else, he won''t be allowed to go out to sea tonight. Is she toote? She was notte in an Xiaoyao''s life. Although expressing her feelings has always been very implicit, she believes that with an Xiaoyao''s intelligence, he must know that she likes him. After all these years, even if it is hard hearted, there should be some response. But why, he did not leave her any hope. She is no worse than Xia Qing. She has also checked Xia Qing''s information. She and an Xiaoyao are twopletely different people with different personalities and temperaments. Hobbies, no one is the same. For an Xiaoyao, what''s good about Xia Qing? On the sea, Xia Qing sailed the ship to the edge of the Xin sea area. She didn''t want to cross the boundary any more. She didn''t want to cause any trouble. She went back three kilometers. Then she stopped the ship and ran to the sea to see the stars. It''s a beautiful moon tonight, pouring a gentle water. An Xiaoyao stands with her hand in the sky. Xia Qing slightly raises her face. Ruyu''s face is beautiful and gentle. An Xiaoyao suddenly takes out her mobile phone and puts a waltz. He put one hand behind his back and the other hand out. He was gracious and gracious. He even said, "dear wife, do I have the honor to invite you to dance?" This is my reader group number. QQ: 282480052 PS: friends reading in book city and Tencent, let''s join the group to y. The administrator bubble students are quite strict, and the group are all friends of book city and Tencent website. If you read in other ces, don''t add it. The administrator is Brazilian foot. Chapter 2179 He put one hand behind his back and the other hand out. He was gracious and gracious. He even said, "dear wife, do I have the honor to invite you to dance?" Xia Qing looked at him sideways, and suddenly thought of thest time they danced enthusiastically. At that time, she and an Xiaoyao were tired of each other, just for the task, all kinds of calction and all kinds of violence. She certainly didn''t expect that one day, she and he would be husband and wife. Maybe it was a dance that locked in marriage. She changed her view of him from that dance. She always thought that an Xiaoyao was quite boring. She always kept a smile on her face and said something about it. No one had the same temper and always had a gentle smile. It was very fake. Such a smiling fox must be quite boring. Theputer is his wife. He must be different from him. She deliberately makes trouble for him. She chooses such a tricky dance, forcing him to dance with her. As a result, she breaks his sses. He is so morous. At that moment, she admitted that she looked away. Maybe she was more honest. She should know that she had already been moved. From the enemy to see the heart, only a look is enough. Xia Qing smiles and puts his hand in his hand. An Xiaoyao pulls her into his arms with a slight effort. Xia Qing kicks off his shoes. His forehead is just about ten centimeters away from her hair, which is the best distance for men and women to match. There is no time for intimacy. The sky is starry and the sea is deep blue. On the warship with the leakage of domineering air, a pair of Bi people are dancing, gentle and Zen, beautiful and picturesque. Waltz, the dance of love. It''s the most suitable for men and women to dance together. Xia Qing smelled his refreshing smell and slowly closed his eyes to enjoy the intimate atmosphere. She never knew what happiness was. Even if she married an Xiaoyao, for such a long time, her most emotional experience is happiness. This kind of happiness is no different from that of the past. They are always in the face of death, blood, not much warmth, Gu Qiqi said, one day we will be happy. She always felt that she was happy. She has no general idea of what happiness is. Since she married him for such a long time, she felt that an Xiaoyao had given her much more happiness than she had given herself. Whether she is happy or bored, she has a good sense of interest and willfulness. An Xiaoyao will quietly amodate her emotions and give her a broader space. He loves her, but never shackles her. What touched her most was Lu Zhen''s death. She was also wrong, and it was the source. Lu Zhen was one of his closest brothers and sisters. He suffered, suffered, despaired and tortured himself. However, she did not give her a little bit of the thought that we were over. Not at all. When Lu Zhen died, she had an idea of her own. They''re over. You can''t face each other. However, an Xiaoyao is more determined than she imagined. This man knows what is most important to him. He knows what he wants. She walked away from the shadow of the incident, and he acquiesced. How can there be such a good man in the world? Just as Gu Qiqi said, an Xiaoyao is the best man she has ever seen. From hatred to disgust, to acquaintance, to love, marriage and acquaintance. Gradually she had the idea. He was one of the best men she had ever met. This is my reader group number. QQ: 282480052 PS: friends reading in book city and Tencent, let''s join the group to y. The administrator bubble students are quite strict, and the group are all friends of book city and Tencent website. If you read in other ces, don''t add it. The administrator is Brazilian foot. In order to meet the group of friends, today''s efforts to add more, wee to the group ravage ha. Chapter 2180 He was one of the best men she had ever met. The best man in the world belongs to her. Xia Qing has never danced such a gentle dance. It seems that every step is gentle and cherished. For her, this is a very fresh experience. She is a phoenix growing up in the fire. After countless blood baptism, she feels that her heart has be very cold and warm. She has never been treated gently. She is a government agent and has to do it every day The thing is to lick the edge of the knife to live. When she was a teenager, she suffered a lot of knife and gunshot wounds. She could bear it by biting her teeth. She does not think that she needs to be cared for. She has always taken care of others and is a decision-maker. No one has ever thought about whether she is in pain or tired. After working for the government for so many years, are you tired? She always thought, a person''s life is very good, she can eat fun, sleep well,plete the task beautifully, she feels proud, proud. In fact, there is nothing to be proud of. Fortunately, she is not alone now. This embrace belongs to her. For the first time, she really realized what happiness is. "What do you think?" Ann caresses her long hair. "Think of our past." Xia Qing said with a smile. She raised her head slightly. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent like crescent moon. The stars were blooming in her beautiful eyes. She was bright and moving. "Do you know when I first saw you?" "Vi that time?" Xia Qing shook her head. "I was in charge of tracking an activist in kistan. I identally saw you appear in the coffee shop. I still remember that day you were wearing a white shirt, jeans, sleeves folded, a certain retro hat, a watch with a royal blue chassis, and chatting with the waitress in the coffee shop..." "To correct you, the waiters are under mymand." An Xiaoyao said with a smile. She danced with her and exined, "it was Lu Zhen who wanted to talk business with others that day, but he couldn''t go. Morgan was in a low mood at that time, so I didn''t worry. I''ll go by myself." "There''s no exnation for that, and I don''t care." Xia Qing said that it doesn''t matter how many women his man osted before he knew her. "An Xiaoyao smile," this must be exined, can''t let my wife''s first impression of me stay in the picture of chatting up with a woman. " Xia Qingughed, "you think too much, my first impression of you is that this man is really Niang gun." An Xiaoyao took a puff from the corner of his lips. Although he knew that Xia Qing had a bad impression on him in the past, he could not hook up with men, but it was quite a blow to say so. "It''s very nice to dress up." Xia Qing remembers all the details of that day, "Lu Zhen is already a hormonal hooker who can walk around. When I saw you, I suddenly realized that your ace men are basically of the same model and have no separate family." "These men have taken away your iron triangle." Nn Xiaqing and Gu Qiqi were called the iron triangle of anti-terrorism. Xia Qing a smile, "you also don''tin, our first impression of each other is not good." An Xiaoyao looked soft. "If I knew I would love you, I would be an undercover agent instead of July 7." Xia Qing was stunned and her dimples were like flowers, which was the most romantic thing she had ever heard. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips This is my reader group number. QQ: 282480052 PS: friends reading in book city and Tencent, let''s join the group to y. The administrator bubble students are quite strict, and the group are all friends of book city and Tencent website. If you read in other ces, don''t add it. The administrator is Brazilian foot. Chapter 2181 "I knew that you were generous and happy O beast Xia Qing wanted to makeints about the two sentences, but he could not get away from it. He had no pain in his teeth, and he could not get anywhere. In Xia Qing''s eyes, she felt a little hot, as if the ufortable feeling had disappeared. She just wanted to make him happy. She couldn''t wait to make him happy in her body. Xia Qing thought so, hugged him, and her eyebrows were smiling. "It''s not hurt..." This sentence in an Xiaoyao, such as an amnesty order, hands sped her waist, fanatically hit. Paines and goes quickly. As long as she cooperates with her, it is not very painful. An Xiaoyao is obviously deeply involved in the struggle and can''t extricate herself. She just wants to immerse herself in the love of fish and water. Xia Qing''s enthusiasm is picked up and begins to cater. She is more able to seek sensory pleasure than an Xiaoyao, and is not shy. Men seem to have a natural gift for this. An Xiaoyao has not had such intimate contact with anyone. At most, he has watched some color films. After all, color films will not tell you how men and women feel. He feels that he has a greater reaction than the leading men in those films. He didn''t want to stop. Even though Xia Qing''s voice sounded ufortable and ufortable at first, he tried his best to tell himself to stop. This is your wife. She was very ufortable, even if he implied it There''s no way to stop. He even gave birth to a kind of brutal and violent psychology, and wanted to smash her to tears and cry to see her cry under him. Xia Qing, aware of his rudeness and quite unexpected, was about to make fun of him. People had already rushed down to block her endless kisses, but her lower body movements were not vague at all. Xia Qing bit his lips, and his hands scratched a lot of marks on his body. The pain stimted his animal nature even more. Well, she has to admit that men are beasts when they are dressed. An Xiaoyao is obviously a wild animal that has been hungry for more than 20 years. He again heavily against dozens of times, under the greedy, the desire in the heart of anxiety is not so impetuous, one hand to pick up Xia Qing, holding her against the wall, let her encircle his waist, is a wild ravage. The whole process didn''t leave her. Xia Qing has good flexibility and can cooperate with all kinds of postures. No matter what an Xiaoyao wants to do, Xia Qing basically has no problem. In this way, Xia Qing will suffer a little. After changing her posture twice, he has not shot. Xia Qing is angry. Is this the rhythm of a full meal? "Hello, you''re almost done..." Xia Qing bit his shoulder and protested. She didn''t want to rmend my dear yishifeng to write a new article "brave son and concubine", which is very beautiful Chapter 2182 When Xia Qing wakes up at dawn, her terrible biological clock always knocks her at five o''clock on time. Even though she has been tossed about in the middle of the night and hasn''t slept for two hours, she still stubbornly wakes up at five o''clock. Her body is full of soreness, especially in a certain ce. She is embarrassed andins about her excessive use of anger. Xia Qing is very embarrassed and has been done by others Dizziness is a very shameful thing. She didn''t even know when it would end, and she didn''t feel sticky. Obviously, after taking a bath, she remembered that she begged for mercy, but the beast still ignored it. Yaya, let you crazy! Xia Qing kicked him down. She just heard the thump and the sound of heavy objects falling. She rolled the quilt away by herself. After all, an Xiaoyao was not an iron man. After all, she fought hard all night, but her biological clock was not urate. She just woke up in a daze and was kicked down. He couldn''tugh or cry. "Awake?" He held her in his arms, kissing her cheek, earlobe, warm kisses full of treasure. He was quite different from the animalsst night. Xia Qing turned around and looked at him as if he wanted to eat people. "You are too much." Xia Qing protested that even if she was passionate and charming, she would not be able to make trouble. "My wife taught me that." An Xiaoyao obediently listens to the training, tears off the quilt, hugs her intimately, and walks with her hands warm on her body, "it''s because you are so charming..." Xia Qing patted her hand and said, "Hey, you''ve had enough. Howe you haven''t had sex?" An Xiaoyao said a word in her ear, which amused Xia Qing, "Hello, husband, you are not suitable to say such vulgar words." "Isn''t it normal?" "When others say it''s normal, it''s abnormal if you say it''s abnormal. It will destroy your temperament of not eating people''s fireworks." Xia Qing teases andughs, suddenly a stiff smile, found that someone''s fingers have touched the overused ce. It''s a little bit sore, it''s a little bit sore. An Xiaoyao on the medicine, the effect is wonderful, in addition to some soreness, and no injury. Xia Qing looked at her watch, "Hello, I still want to sleep." "I know you can''t sleep once you wake up." An Xiaoyao said that even if she went to bed at four o''clock and woke up at five o''clock, she couldn''t sleep well. His wife''s terrible biological clock had a great influence on her. "We''d better do a warm-up." The ce is much smoother than it was yesterday. An Xiaoyao teases for a while, then enters with the posture of side body. Xia Qing hums, not wanting to cooperate, but can''t hold an Xiaoyao''s enthusiasm. He held her from behind, gently rhythmic, not radical,pared with thest night''s storm, this is simply gentle, gentle. Nine shallow and one deep, gentle and meticulous. The sour and astringent crisp hemp rises from the spine. Xia Qing feels different fromst night. Last night, Xiaoyao was too rough. Although she has pleasure, she is more ufortable. In addition to eptance and cooperation, other feelings are not big. This time, she felt very different from each other. It seemed that she could really feel the joy of fish and water, sour and soft, crispy and numb. Her whole body feeling was concentrated in the ce where the two people were connected. "Well..." Xia Qing is sofortable that her pores are stretched out, and she snoreszily like a cat. An Xiaoyao makes countless small kisses behind her. This time, she is not only interested in her own enjoyment, but also pleasing Xia Qing. Chapter 2183 "How can there be seafood?" Xia Qing came over curiously and was just about to sit on the deck. An Xiaoyao took her and asked her to wait a moment. He went in and took a cushion and spread it on the ground. Xia Qing couldn''t cry orugh. She didn''t know how delicate she was. An Xiaoyao kissed her lip, "don''t get cold." When she smiles, she likes an Xiaoyao to take care of the details. It has long been heard that if a man is familiar with housework and cares about women, he is usually gentle, has no temper, is very caring for his family, and is not very progressive. He has been ssified as the type of Niang gun by Xia Qing. After she knew an Xiaoyao, she knew how short she had seen in the past. A good man is able to go up the hall, get down to the kitchen, take care of you everywhere, and help you with all kinds of details. The same insight, courage, can do a dish can also talk about a big business, mild when gentle wind and rain, domineering hand up and down, trump card men are so perfect. "I did." An Xiaoyao said, rolling up the line, another sea fish on the hook, the ship has seasoning, he mixed four fish, one for steaming, the other all raw, sauce for her to match. Xia Qing thumbs up, "cattle force, where to starve you." "You''ll starve to death in the sea, absolutely useless." He picked several pieces of fresh and tender fish to Xia Qing, "I see you sleep soundly, and several nearby inds are not safe. I''m not sure to dock in the port and leave you alone on the ship. You can just rely on yourself. Is your craft good?" Xia Qing ate and was very satisfied. "It''s not as good asst night, but it''s barely passing." "That''s a choice." He smiles. Xia Qing meaningful smile, "I suddenly think of a sentence my elder sister said before." An Xiaoyao knows that there won''t be any good words when she looks at this vision. However, Xia Qing says to herself, "she said that if you serve your manfortably, he wille to serve you. This is true. You have never served me so carefully before." An Xiaoyao He is more unjust than Dou E! While eating, Xia Qing said, "well, if only we could have beer." "There are not a lot of materials on board. It has never been used to fight, so you don''t have to ask too much for no supplies." Suddenly the phone rings, an Xiaoyao answers the phone, is Gu Qiqi calls, "you go out to sea for a day and a night do note back, too exaggerated." "Something urgent?" "Well, I''m going to Somalia." Gu Qiqi said, "a batch of arms were robbed. It should be done by the local army. I have negotiated with them in the past. Is there a problem?" "I''ll let William go." An Xiaoyao said that subconsciously he didn''t want Gu Qiqi to go to Somalia. She''s had an incident in Somalia and she''s been very resistant. "Carefree, I''m..." "Listen, let William go." Every time an Xiaoyao talks to her, the following sentence can be ignored. That means "against" and "unquestionable refusal". Gu Qiqi has been quiet for a while and says faintly, "I can''t never go to Somalia." She hung up. Xia Qing sees his facial expression is not good, ask hurriedly, "seven seven say what?" "She wants to go to Somalia." "Oh, yes, I will go with her." Xia Qing hesitated, and took the word. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it seems that long Si''s words have some truth. I really have to consider treating Qi Qi as a love enemy. Do you really have no problem with the idea of running with my best friend the next day after the wedding ceremony?" Chapter 2184 An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it seems that long Si''s words have some truth. I really have to consider treating Qi Qi as a love enemy. Do you really have no problem with the idea of running with my best friend the next day after the wedding ceremony?" Xia Qingughed. "I''m used to working together. It seems that I really reject Somalia. When I had a mission before, she would apany me to Kenya and wait for me to finish the mission in Kenya. We have been together for so many years, she apanied me to Somalia, but she was only in the Gulf of Aden, and she did not go ashore. That year, the Somali pirates kidnapped the merchant ship. Unfortunately, the president''s daughter was on the merchant ship. Fortunately, she was very smart and rarely appeared in newspapers and television. However, she was an exchange student who did not attract many people''s attention, and dozens of agents were sent in Line rescue, I and 77 are one of the teams. Besides, as far as I can remember, she has never been within the borders of Somalia. " "What happened there?" An Xiaoyao is silent. She doesn''t want to say that Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi have been together for so many years. She seldom knows her past. What Gu Qiqi said before is also false. In order to make her background cleaner, she doesn''t know the real past. "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Xia Qing said, "one day, Qiqi wants to say it, she will say it herself." "When we were seven or nine years old, our master took several of us to train in East Africa. The forest was in the south of Somalia. The Somali warlords ruled for many years, and the country was very chaotic. We were attacked by an army in exile and broke up with each other. At that time, we were young and had the worst ability. We were taken away by them in the impact of chaos. The army went to the nearby viges to catch young girls for sale. Although she was only nine years old, she had always been much taller than her peers. The other party mistakenly thought that she was 14 or 15 years old. These girls would be injected with drugs, and then sold. Because of its good skin and appearance, it was sold to North America. At that time, we were just a group of teenagers trained by masters. We had no ability, no money, and no information system as terrible as today. When we found July 7 in the Caribbean, it was more than half a month. Her arms are covered with pinholes, big and small, and she''s addicted to drugs Xia Qing''s heart a Lin, heavy face, eyes in the brush a touch of deep pain. It took more than half a month to be found? "What did she say?" An Xiaoyao shook his head, "nothing. Since then, the whole person has changed. As a child, although Qiqi was not very enthusiastic, she was very lively in front of us, and loved tough and joke. From then on, until she went to work as an undercover, she neverughed "Long Si has been thinking about whether she mes us for not protecting her well, whether she mes us foring toote, and the master regrets taking her to train with her. We are several years older than her and train several years earlier than her. She originally had to train with another group of people a few yearster. However, Qi Qi has a good talent in martial arts. Since childhood, she has not been much inferior to us, so the master asked her to train with us in the same batch. " Xia Qing is not in a good mood. Although she can''t feel the same way, her closest person has ever experienced such terrible things. She is very sad in her heart. "She hasn''t mentioned it for many years. Don''t mention it to her, or she won''t be happy." Chapter 2185 "She hasn''t mentioned it for many years. Don''t mention it to her, or she won''t be happy." Xia Qing nodded. Compared with Gu Qiqi, she suddenly felt very lucky. Although she had experienced the test of life and death as a child, she had not been abused. The biggest harm to her soul is hatred and revenge. She is also lucky. She met Nn very early and got very good care and guidance, which led her to another road. Otherwise, with her character at that time, today is another Xiaqing. She has a premonition that such a Xiaqing is absolutely hated and hated by an Xiaoyao. Fortunately, life gives her another possibility. She thought, no matter what kind of road she chooses back, there is no better and more perfect road. Now her most important people are alive and around her, and she has been very satisfied. She was very sad and regretful about the event of July 7. It''s no wonder that she was so exclusive. Maybe her heart will always be scarred. At that time, she was very young, and the shadow of her childhood was far more terrible than imagined. She and Gu Qiqi had been together for so many years, but she never found out. When they return home, Gu Qiqi lies in the sun on the beach, wearing a blue bikini. She is alone for tens of meters. Ruyu''s skin is beautiful and perfect in the sun. Xia Qing whistles. "Hi, beauty, give me a smile." Xia Qing added, "what are you doing with two pieces of cloth? Take off all the clothes and feelfortable." Gu Qiqi takes a look at her, makes a gesture and continues to bask in her sun. When an Xiaoyao stops the ship, Xia Qing jumps down and tells him to apany Gu Qiqi. There are few people on the beach, because an Xiaoyao stops the ship at Hougang, and few peoplee during this period. "You like to bask in the sun when you are not in a good mood." Xia Qing said, take one side, she drank half of the red wine, drink all the rest, and give her half a cup, Gu Qiqi pillow in the back of his head, looks really ufortable. "You can''t befortable. You''ve been running all day and night." Xia Qingughed and whistled, "after verification, Xiaoyao brother''s persistence makes me very satisfied." Gu Qiqi, "..." "Well, he said you want to go to Somalia. Go with me." Xia Qing alsoy down and suggested with a smile. "I just told William to go." "Don''t you really want to go?" "no, long Si always let me go." Gu Qiqi said, feeling irritable, "I was too noisy to propose with Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao disagrees, and I''m happy." You don''t look like you''re happy. "He just told me something about you, um, when I was a kid." An Xiaoyao said on the ship not to and Gu Qiqi kick this matter, Xia Qing a decisive husband to sell. "What happened in East Africa?" Xia Qing nodded, Gu 771 Xiang, "old things, I don''t want to mention it." "So open-minded?" She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Nothing to mention." Gu Qiqi narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky with an unpredictable look. "I''m just a bit unlucky. If I''ve been thinking about this, I would have copsed. They are always worried and cautious, and they are more nervous than me." "You lied. Since you don''t care, why don''t you want to go to Somalia again?" Chapter 2186 "You lied. Since you don''t care, why don''t you want to go to Somalia again?" Xia Qing''s tone is a little sharp, as if it were a thorn, pierced into Gu Qiqi''s heart. As an Xiaoyao said, she has not mentioned it for many years, and does not like others to mention it. She will be unhappy. Xia Qing is determined to ovee this knot. Although she has great admiration for long Si Yi Jin, she thinks that the single celled creature is simple and rude. She has no love, but he is still so careful. It''s just that Gu Qiqi doesn''t cooperate very well. An Xiaoyao also mentioned it when he was on his way back. He wanted Gu Qiqi to try to visit the old ce again. Maybe it would not be too depressing. After many times, Gu Qiqi was not happy and would lose his temper. He tried for many years and gave up. But dragon four, has been very persistent, ten years as one day to adhere to. "I don''t want to mention it." "Well, we won''t mention it. I can go with you whatever you want." Xia Qing said that she didn''t want Gu Qiqi to make a decision immediately, just wanted to let her know that escaping could never solve the problem. "It''s annoying." Gu Qiqiined. Xia Qing smiles, "by the way, how long do we have to live in Xin ind?" "Two or three days. It''s very close to the spy ind. I don''t know if Xiaoyao wants to go back and have a look." Gu Qiqi had no defense against her at all, and even said such a big secret. No one in Nend knows that their biggest training base is near here. Xia Qing''s eyes brightened, "is the ce where you grew up?" Gu Qiqi nodded, "summer should be on the ind." "I wipe, I''ll go!" Xia Qing made a decision. She had not seen her little nephew for some time. She missed her nephew very much. Xia Chenxi was no exception. If her sister knew that she had such welfare, she would be envious, jealous and hateful. Gu Qiqi sat up and said, "there''s nothing wrong with going back. It''s estimated that Xiaoyao doesn''t go." "You take me?" Gu Qiqi, "..." "Seven seven..." Xia Qing resolutely hugged her arm and said, "anyway, we have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter if we go there. I want to see Xia Baobao. Don''t you want to baa?" Gu Qiqi is obviously very tangled. "I see. Let me see." Gu Qiqi can''t endure her coquetry. It''s no problem to go there. OK, let''s see the training results of Xiabao. Is it a business? o()o When they go back, they don''t expect to meet an Xiaoyao and An''an. Moreover, the posture looks very close. An Xiaoyao doesn''t know what to say to her. She slightly raises her head, smiles sweetly, with a trace of joy, and her eyebrows are amorous feelings. I have to say, this picture is still very beautiful, beautiful men and women, it looks very well matched. Flower butterfly!!!! Xia Qing curled her lips, "she looks good or I look good." Gu Qiqi, "you see." "I have scars on my face?" "The two scars on your face are also good for you." Gu Qiqi''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He is determined to burn down half of his face or you''d better look firm. No doubt, this kind of problem can''t even think about it. "Lie!" Xia Qing was very dissatisfied, "it''s really a bad friend. He lied tantly." Gu Qiqi, "OK, be jealous, and do what you say." You are so ufortable with vinegar. What do you want to do. Xia Qing, "..." Chapter 2187 Gu Qiqi also wanted to say a word and saw an Xiaoyao reach out and embrace Enron. Gu Qiqi felt that he was still kind and didn''t say anything, otherwise Xia Qing would go on a rampage. Although he knew that an Xiaoyao would certainly not develop any impure rtionship with Enron. However, such intimate contact also makes Xia Qing very unhappy. She has a strong monopoly on Yu. For Xia Qing, she only allows an Xiaoyao to hug Gu Qiqi like this because she is close to Gu Qiqi, and Gu Qiqi is a person he cherishes. Other women dare to be so close to him, Xia Qing has a simple and brutal way to kill people. An Xiaoyao''s back to them, Enron also saw them, toward Xia Qing showed a hint of unknown smile, suddenly stepped up to kiss Pro an Xiaoyao''s cheek, standard even if I can''t get this man, I will let you add to the psychology. Gu Qiqi Impulse is the devil. It''s normal for a man to be attacked Xia Qing gritted his teeth, "yesterday I just climbed into my bed. Today, I and other women are warm and ignorant. Men really don''t cherish it when they get it." "You think too much." Gu Qiqi looked at her violent expression and quietly turned her head to one side. "I told you not to look at China''s dog blood at eight o''clock just like your second sister-inw. If you see too much, you will be dog blood." Summer green cheek Du Cheng two buns, "I want red apricot out of the wall, find me a man with a brave body to hook up." Gu Qiqi facial paralysis said, "you hook me up, Xiaoyao lose to men, I don''t quite understand, let him lose to women, in the past and he said, husband, we divorce, I suddenly found you in bed can not let me get pleasure, I am a L, I love seven seven, go." Xia Qing gaped at Gu Qiqi, "in fact, you are the loyal audience of dog blood eight o''clock?" Gu Qiqi snorted, "just those screenwriters, can you have our high-end foreign style lines? You think too much. " Xia Qing quietly turned her head to one side. Enron and an Xiaoyao said a few words. She turned and left. Gu Qiqi suddenly whistled. An Xiaoyao turned back. Xia Qing adjusted her expression at that moment and showed a brilliant smile. An Xiaoyao "I thought you were going to spend the night in the sun together." An Xiaoyao came over with a smile. If nothing happened, she took Xia Qing''s hand quite calmly. Xia Qing turned her mouth and just touched other women, she came to me. There are bacteria. "Hey, my husband, do you want to raise Xiaosan in a golden house?" Xia Qing asked. Gu Qiqi coughed. It''s too direct. Could you be more subtle? Clearly, it was an ident. Besides, Xiaoyao brother, you are so calm. Your wife bumps into me and kisses me with other women. You are at least one meter embarrassed. Hello. "You''re going to have one for me to raise. That''s pretty much the same." An Xiaoyao calmly interface, Gu Qiqi Zhiqu leaves first, she doesn''t care about this pair of blind dog eyes sweet couple who flirt and show love. "Enron likes you." Xia Qing said, "although the men who attract the bees and attract butterflies are charming, they are too insecure." "Will you feel insecure?" An Xiaoyao was surprised, touched his chin and looked at her like a smile. "Our character and appearance, how to see the most attractive person should be you, the most insecure person is me. Long Si also said that my wife will definitely wear a green hat to me after less than half a year''s marriage." PS: Miss Cheng is on a business trip from Friday to Sunday. The update may be a little unstable. Try to keep improving. Don''t worry. Chapter 2188 "Will you feel insecure?" An Xiaoyao was surprised, touched his chin and looked at her like a smile. "Our character and appearance, how to see the most attractive person should be you, the most insecure person is me. Long Si also said that my wife will definitely wear a green hat to me after less than half a year''s marriage." Xia Qing is happy to hear it. Yo, what kind of mentality is dragon four. "I''m going to find you some green hat to wear." Xia Qing said faintly, there is a kind of God''s prophecy that Laozi doesn''t give you a green hat. It''s necessary for your brothers to prophesy. An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "OK, just don''t take this matter into consideration. What can Enron and I have? She just came to talk to me about some things, but we are innocent. Although I don''t mind that my wife is asionally jealous, it''s not good for the body to eat too much dry vinegar." "She kisses you!" Xia Qing squinted his eyes and hum. "Remember to wash your face with cleansing cream today, then rub the scrub with the scrub, then apply the C City mud mask to clean it deeply." An xiaoyaole, ouch, he is not a virus. Do you want to exaggerate it. "Don''tugh. Be serious." Xia Qing raised his hand to hit him, and he was happy. "You used to y with Enron, husband." "Absolutely not!" An Xiaoyao firmly vetoed it. When his wife asks this question, he must quickly and decisively veto it, or it will be the rhythm of death. Although he admits that Enron likes him. He did not directly refuse her, because Enron did not tell him that she liked him, so he himself was not good to have any expression, but other people like him, does not mean that he wants to like others. If so, he has a wife for a long time. Why wait until Xia Qing. Xia Qing pursed her lips and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Everyone has that kind of psychology. You think Enron is very excellent and very good. You don''t like people all the time. If you choose tobine with one person and have a child, of course, the people in the organization are safer. Enron must be your first choice. At least all aspects meet your requirements for your wife, so it''s understandable to y with her all the time. " An Xiaoyao smiles, "ah, my wife..." "Well, I won''t admit it." Xia Qingcai ignored him. An Xiaoyao raised his hand, "OK, OK, OK, you''re right, OK? It''s just that I really didn''t do anything wrong. The master often said that people like us have a child beside them. If they have a child to worry about, they will do things more safely. I always feel that I will not get married. Therefore, if I want to have a child in the future, I can''t hurt the mother of the child, so I am bound to get married. For the sake of safety, I will definitely choose the people in the organization, and I will choose a person I will not hate. But this does not mean that I must choose Enron. There are many excellent women in the headquarters. I have too many choices. Er, wife, what expression is this? Oh, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so honest... " "Does that mean I have a lot of enemies? Is that why you never want me to go to your headquarters? Is there arge number of female fans waiting for you in the pink love bubble? " Xia Qing blinked. If we talk about the concentration of talents, it is absolutely that the permanent talents of their headquarters are much more concentrated. As an Xiaoyao once said, 50 of the world''s most intelligent 100 people are already trumps. Wipe, as expected, is the constitution of attracting bees and butterflies. Chapter 2189 Wipe, as expected, is the constitution of attracting bees and butterflies. "Isn''t that what you want me to ount for?" An Xiaoyao said with a smile. She turned and hugged her, and the kiss fell on her hair. "You, don''t care so much. You are the baby in your heart." "I don''t think you''re good at attracting people." Xia Qing embraces his waist, the body slightly back, says with a smile, "how can I let my wife have a sense of security, this is not my husband''s lifelong efforts?" "Well, if you say that, you''re also attracting butterflies and bees?" "Wipe, in addition to Dai Fei, a rotten peach blossom, who did you see I provoked?" Xia Qing decisively low back quickly, "I have been clean all the time, OK? All the handsome guys I''m flirting withe from all over the world, inexplicable, OK? Even if I''m lucky, I won''t have a second chance, OK? Who is so unruly to you? Rabbits eat grass at the edge of their nests. They break the ground, dear. " An Xiaoyao silently, who in the end is not Jie Cao. What do you mean to tease a handsome man from all over the world? How many handsome men have you been flirting with? "Well, I give up. What do you want?" An Xiaoyao asks for advice with an open mind. He feels that he is very secure. He can definitely let a woman trust him with a sense of security for life. "If you want to look ugly, you can see that a billionaire is either short or fat or Mediterranean. If you are so handsome, do you deserve your assets? I''m going to make you a 200 kilogram fat man, so that no woman will rob you with me. " Xia Qing clenched his fist and said, "well, this is a brilliant and happy decision." An Xiaoyao Ann carefree fondly touched her head and said with a smile, "let''s go on our honeymoon. Where do you want to go? Do you like Europe?" "It''s no use changing the subject." Summer is t. "It''s not a change of topic. We have a lot of things to do since we got married. We can finally have a free time. I want to take you to travel. It happens that Yunsheng''s business has been settled. As long as you don''t feel happy, Yunsheng will definitely manage the trump card properly. I just have a long holiday and go on a honeymoon." An Xiaoyao said with a smile. This is what he thought while fishing today. He and Xia Qing met and knew each other. Today, there were very few safe days. He suddenly thought why Lu Zhen and Nn like to travel around in ships. It was a very good experience. In the vast sea, there were only two of them. Time seemed to slow down and be very slow. If Xia Qing wanted to, Fuyun could take a long journey with his masters "The fat man who said yes was put off by you with his honeymoon? Men pay so much attention to appearance because of Mao, do they still want to hook up small three small four and small five baa? " Xia Qing looked at him bitterly, and suddenly opened his eyes with a smile, "well, if you can take me to spy ind to see our family''s Xia Baobao, I will reluctantly forgive your physique of attracting bees and attracting butterflies. By the way, I will seriously consider not making you fat." An Xiaoyao suddenly realizes that Xia Qing''s ability to beat around the Bush is too profound. Is this her ultimate goal? Want to go to agent ind? Well, speaking of it, he hasn''t seen her lovely bald head for some time. "Well, go ahead, go ahead. Don''t you want me to choose the ce for my honeymoon?" Xia Qing asked him with a smile, "maybe honey month is happy, there will be a baby you are looking forward to." Chapter 2190 "Well, go ahead, go ahead. Don''t you want me to choose the ce for my honeymoon?" Xia Qing asked him with a smile, "maybe honey month is happy, there will be a baby you are looking forward to." An Xiaoyao''s eyes brightened. Well, although it''s a bit unexpected to be a father so early, Xia Qing has no contraception because of their fighting power. The probability of pregnancy must be very high. Maybe his daughter is hiding shyly in his wife''s stomach now, so it''s important for her to keep her in a good mood. "Well, you can go there if you want." An Xiaoyao said, "do you still want the floating cloud drill?" "Yes, why not? I''m going to operate the cloud for the first time." Xia Qing than the victory of the gesture, "I can finally go to see the baby, I really want to touch his bald head." An Xiaoyao Is this a couple''s heart to heart???? Xia Qing didn''t expect to meet Enron when she took a walk in the evening. Although this woman challenged her, Xia Qing didn''t necessarily hate her, but she couldn''t like it. She was the kind of woman who could hardly like a person. Xia qingruo likes a person, if not her blood rtives, or get along with at least three years of iron rtions, an Xiaoyao and she can develop into such a rtionship is absolutely hormone. She didn''t mean to have an intersection with Enron. Unexpectedly, Enron would take the initiative to say hello. She reached out and didn''t smile. Xia Qing nodded, which was a greeting. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard Enron say, "do you know that many of our trumps reject you?" Our ace? Well, you ace, listen to Enron''s tone, obviously regard her as an outsider. "So what?" Xia Qing asked, "even if you are all against it, it has nothing to do with me. The people who have been carefree for a lifetime are not you. How can you do anything?" "You are so self willed. You don''t know how much effort Xiaoyao has to spend to cate those brothers who have been hurt by you. You killed so many of us, but now you are Xiaoyao''s wife. Have you ever thought about how Xiaoyao can convince the public?" Enron said, showing a trace of disapproval, if an Xiaoyao likes others, married other women, as long as enough excellent, she is convinced. However, why is it Xia Qing, their enemy. There are so many excellent women in ace cards. Why is it that Xia Qing is in the eye of Xiaoyao. She is really not reconciled, but there is no way, it is a foregone conclusion. "Miss an, when he chose to marry me, he knew what troubles he had and what pressure he had. If he did not have the confidence to deal with well, he would not provoke me. Facts have proved that the trump card will not cause any trouble to me, nor will he have any deep influence on him because of me." Xia Qing said slowly, "if he is not able to deal with these things, and now he is struggling between me and his principles and his brothers, I can''t look up to such a man. In your eyes, he is a God, you naturally think I can''t deserve him, but in my eyes, I deserve the best." "You are so wayward." He said softly. "You''re right." Xia Qing did not deny that, "I am self willed and self willed. No matter how, it is between us. I like a person and I dare to fight for it. You like him for so many years, but what have you done for him? What did you fight for? Now you can''t me anyone else for passing by. " Chapter 2191 "You''re right." Xia Qing did not deny that, "I am self willed and self willed. No matter how, it is between us. I like a person and I dare to fight for it. You like him for so many years, but what have you done for him? What did you fight for? Now you can''t me anyone else for passing by. " Enron was angry. "I don''t hate anyone." "So what are you doing with this?" Xia Qing said, "if you are not reconciled, how can youe and say these words to me? As a winner, maybe it''s too much to say so with the loser. But, miss an, I sincerely advise you that if you meet the man you like again, put down your pride, put down your self-esteem, and pursue him bravely, you may get what you want. If you don''t have the courage, how can lovee to you? What is love at first sight It''s all farting. Feelings need time to develop. If you don''t have the courage to fight for love, love will abandon you After saying that, Xia Qing ignored what she thought and turned away. She thought that she was a very kind person, not too mean to her rival in love. With her character, she even had no will to speak with Enron. But I couldn''t help saying something. After all, it''s an Xiaoyao person. She can hurt faster and he isfortable. There are not so many worrying rtionships to consider. Oh, in that case, she is really a worthy wife. The first actualbat operation of Fuyun is Xia Qini. An Xiaoyao is her deputy. She is afraid that Xia Qing will miss something when she is unfamiliar. Therefore, she must be closely watched during the whole process. She has a good cooperation. Gu Qiqi has a record of the whole process of helicopter escort. The whole day of the exercise was busy. Xia Qing did not make any mistakes and showed the characteristics and advantages of the cloud. The data was not much different from that of Lu Zhen''s Fenghuang No.1. Lu Zhen is the most familiar with the ship, and it is an honor to be able to operate as well as he does. "I''m really a genius." Xia Qing summed up a sentence, full of pride, "I didn''t disgrace our family, did I?" "No shame, long enough." An Xiaoyao smiles, and the technical side of the video debugging data, by the way, puts forward some suggestions to see if they can continue to improve, Xia Qingqiao happily watches him busy with long legs. "The exercise is over. When are we going to spy ind?" "Just these two days. You can ask Qiqi if you want to go back." "Of course I will go back." Xia Qing said, "without Qiqi, I would have less fun. Besides, Qiqi hasn''t been back for so many years, and I certainly miss it." "Ah, the world of two..." "I''m going to hold on Xia Qing wants her husband and her best friend. Xia Qing asks Gu Qiqi whether to go with her. Gu Qiqi is hesitant. Long Si has urged her to go back. If she doesn''t go back, long Si will go wild. Xia Qing says, "we don''t stay on the ind for ten and a half days. At most, we will leave in three days. Then we will continue our honeymoon. What a good decision you have made to return to the United States." "Well, I see. I''ll talk to him in the evening." Gu Qiqi has a premonition that dragon four will draw viins in his heart and curse Xia Qing. Xia Qing ranked first in his hate list. "By the way, how long is it from here?" Gu Qiqi calcted the time, "two hours." "It''s really close." Pull our baby out to make soy sauce. Chapter 2192 Xia Qing returns to the room, an Xiaoyao looks at her with a smile. Xia Qing squints her eyes and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? There must be a ghost when youugh so deceitfully. " She has already touched Ann Xiaoyao''s look. An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "I can have something I''m sorry for, but I haven''t done anything sorry for you. Of course, if you''ve been thinking about my interrupting your leg, I really have nothing to say." Xia Qing hums a, pursed lip to say, "I know you are uneasy good-natured, did you see Enron looking for me?" "I think you can handle it." "If you believe I can handle it, you won''t settle it. Don''t think I''m really jealous. I''m so stupid that you and Enron don''t know what to say at the seaside Xia Qing doesn''t know what they are talking about, she just deliberately and an Xiaoyao scatter a Jiao just. An Xiaoyao has known Enron''s mind for a long time. This time, an Xiaoyao must have looked for him. An Xiaoyao knows that if he goes on, Enron will certainly find her unhappy. So he solves this matter and makes it clear to Enron that Enron is not a dogged person. Naturally, he will understand and will not entangle. At most, he is a little dissatisfied with her. However, Enron''s dissatisfaction doesn''t matter to her. She doesn''t mind Enron''s trouble. An Xiaoyao''s action makes her warm, as if all the wind, rain and dew don''t want her to face. She''s not that vulnerable. She is a woman who can stand with him side by side. She is definitely not a woman who can do nothing beside him. He seems to have forgotten this. An Xiaoyao held her face and said with a gentle smile, "you''re a fool. I don''t think you''re a greenhouse flower. I just want to give you the best, and I don''t want to make you upset because of my rtionship. If it''s because of Enron''s things, it''s because I don''t handle things well and don''t put the interpersonal rtionship around me It''s my failure. It has nothing to do with spoiling you. You are my pride. If I''m on the battlefield, I''ll be your partner "Really?" Ann Xiaoyao nodded solemnly and said with a soft smile, "you really want to be too much. If you want to think like this, you are so strong, I am willing to let you be a greenhouse flower? If you regard you as a flower, it is not too wasteful. With my personality, how can I make the best use of resources? Don''t be idle. I will find things to enve you. " "Well thought!" They spent another day in Xin ind and left again. An Xiaoyao didn''t leave with the floating clouds. Because the target of the floating clouds was toorge, it was not convenient to go to the spy ind. He nned to go to the spy Ind, and then return to Xin port to travel around the world with floating clouds. They went back by helicopter and contacted the other side of the ind early in the morning. Xia Qing has always been curious about what is special about this spy ind and where it is hidden. It is so hidden that no one has found it for so many years. The ne flew for two hours. Xia Qing saw that the sea was calm and there was nothing. What ind was there? Can an Xiaoyao clearly said, this is the area. She looked at the screen and found that there was no ind in dozens of kilometers. An Xiaoyao pressed the call key, and a machine like female voice said faintly, "Mr. an, please input your agent number and detect the iris." Chapter 2193 An Xiaoyao press the call key, a machine like voice said, "Mr. an, please enter your agent number, and check the iris." Anyanyao enters his own number. These secret agents are only known by their own personnel. Besides, many people can note back without permission after leaving the ind, so as not to expose the location of the ind. Gu Qiqi and anyanyuan are one of the exceptions. Gu Qiqi and anyanyao input their agent number. The helicopter has a link to iris detection directly. After confirming that there is no mistake, there is an ind suddenly on the sea where there is nothing underneath Xia Qing. Originally she had been looking at the sea, and was looking at it with a telescope. When anyanyao said that she was nearby, she looked around with her telescope. There was nothing around the sea. She thought she was brush by anyanyao. Gu Qiqi has beenughing and speaking without words. It is very mysterious. After they passed the inspection, a huge Ind appeared on the sea surface. Although there was a lot of fog, it was clear that there was an ind in the fog, with a huge area and a forest of green fields. "I wipe! It''s amazing. " Xia Qing was shocked in her heart. She never experienced it. She asked Gu Qiqi, "how can I do it?" "Our headquarters researchers have developed a blindfold shield, which is a transparent shield over the entire spy Ind, and people can see nothing from the screen. Satellite photos are the same. It blocks all colors, so all you see is the color of the ocean. If you are careful, the color of the sea water is very deep. But no one will notice. " Xia Qing can see the people on the ind with telescopes this time. There are a group of children training on the seaside and a group of children are doing cross-country training. With thending of the aircraft, the buildings on the ind are also very obvious. The buildings are continuous, blue and white vi groups are very beautiful. The ind is very green and a beautiful ind, which is actually in a strange way Hiding in the ocean. "It''s impossible for so many years that a boat has never been here?" Xia Qing asked strangely, did not a boat pass by? "You can see that there is a magical terrain around the ind. There is a natural deep-sea vortex in the East. The ship can not enter, otherwise it will be swallowed by the vortex, and our detector is also very strong. If there is a ship close to it and ording to the route setting, if they will pass through this, the machine we hide in the sea floor will cause artificial vortex, so as to prevent them from passing through the ind "The ind." "Over time, the ind became a mysterious ind, with no one involved, and no ship would be near here." The ne of anyanyao has fallen on the runway. The small airport is full of aircraft, all of which are new-type trump aircraft, as well as fighter nes and bombers. It is dazzling. Xia Qing is still very confused. "How do you escape the satellite heat source detection?" Xia Qing knows that the Gu Safety Bureau monitors all terrain around the world. If there is a heat source response, it can be detected. Even in a primitive forest, if there are more than 100 people living in the forest, the satellite can detect the heat source and trace of human activities. So many of them are on the ind. Why can''t they detect it? Their desert headquarters is also how to escape the heat source of the satellite Check? Chapter 2194 The heat source detection of Guo''an can simte the size and scale of the building group ording to the heat source reaction of underground buildings. "We can develop this kind of shielding and concealment, and naturally we can also develop materials that inste heat sources. The satellites of the United States can detect the heat source reaction, and our satellites can also detect the heat source reaction. Of course, after countless experiments on our satellites, we can certainly develop the restraint." "Bull force!" Xia Qing holds up a thumb, the world''s science and technology changes with each passing day, but she really does not know that today''s technology has progressed to this point. She remembers that she and Xia Qing tracked down a group of terrorists in yinlik. They were hiding in a forest, and only one car came in and produced a little heat. They detected it. However, after several days of monitoring, she had detected some unusual heat fluctuations. Based on the heat, she mapped out a huge undergroundplex and found their hiding ce. This underground building group was left over from the battlefield of the former Soviet Union. No one has found it for hundreds of years. It''s very deep. Satellite detection is not easy to detect. But as long as there is a little heat activity, it can be detected. Trump can develop such shielding satellite inspection things. It''s really amazing. The nended steadily on the runway. When they got off the ne, a woman in her early thirties came to embrace an Xiaoyao and Gu Qiqi, "wee home." The woman is slender, not as thin as Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing. With honey skin and strong muscles, she looks like a female agent in a poster. She is a military officer at first sight. "Sister..." Gu Qiqi smiles. "Sister Zhou, long time no see, beautiful again." An Xiaoyao smiles and kisses her cheek, pulling Xia Qing to introduce, "this is my wife, Xia Qing." "Sister Zhou stretched out her hand." Hello, I''ve heard about it for a long time. Wee to Wushuang ind. " Xia Qing a smile, "hello." Several people exchanged greetings. A group of children ran by and looked at them curiously. Their coach told them to run forward again. They didn''t dare to look again. They waved and said hello to an Xiaoyao. "Drink together in the evening." "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back." Ann Xiaoyao replied. "Summer?" Xia Qing asked curiously, baby knows that they havee here. There should be no training. Why didn''t you see people? "I''m afraid I''m entangled by Xiaomeng baby. I was just at the seaside." Sister Zhou quickly caught an agent, "find the summer." They are not guests. Sister Zhou didn''t apany them much. She simply told an Xiaoyao about the situation of the spy ind. Their master was not in. She had already taken a group of new people out for training. Having said these things, sister Zhou is busy. She will take a group of people to do physical tests today. Gu Qiqi has some regrets. She still wants to see the master more. "Wushuang ind is really big and the terrain is good. It''s really suitable to be a training base. Is there a big base underground?" Xia Qing asked with a smile. took 77 nods and said, "the essence is underground." As soon as they were about to go to a blue and white vi, they saw a figure running over and waving, "Hey, handsome boys and girls, you are finally here. Come and see my daughter-inw." People, "..." Chapter 2195 As soon as they were about to go to a blue and white vi, they saw a figure running over and waving, "Hey, handsome boys and girls, you are finally here. Come and see my daughter-inw." People, "..." Summer all the way to run over happily, today''s sun re, Xia Qing whistled, "good light a bald head." Gu Qiqi chuckles, and an Xiaoyao alsoughs. Xia Baobao''s appearance is really bad. It''s really a bright bald head, even more bare than Xia Qing sawst time. Of course, good genes are good. Even with a naked head, the facial features are still very delicate and beautiful. The childishness of the body is much less than before, and the baby is still very cute. He was followed by a little girl, which was a big part shorter than him. It was a little fat baby. She was plump, with long ck hair cut flush and bangs. She kept her head down and couldn''t see her face clearly. She was wearing a red skirt and barefoot. She only saw arge section of snow-white small fat legs. She had been holding on to the sleeve of babe and running with her, but she couldn''t keep up with her small steps On, suddenly fell down, she raised her head and looked at the front nkly. Atst, people could see what the legendary daughter-inw looked like. It was so cute. "I wipe, I want such a girl, can I be born?" Xia Qing pulls an Xiaoyao and can''t wait to ask. The little girl is very fat, the skin is super white, the face is chubby, but there is not a bit of chubby feeling, looks very likable and lovely, big eyes, eyshes long a brush, nose is small and exquisite, pink mouth, cheek flesh chubby, looks very lovely. Xia Qing likes it as soon as she sees it. She thinks Xia Baobao will like a girl like Xia Chenxi. She didn''t expect the legendary daughter-inw to be such a cute thing. "Brother..." Cute baby''s voice is also sweet. Xiabao looked back, her face was very impatient, "Hey, I told you not to follow me, you must follow me, and then you will be thrown into the sea, where far away where to stay." Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi look at each other. They are the kind of people who dare to treat their daughter-inw like this. In the future, their daughter-inw will definitely abuse your parents and make you shameless and have no lower limit. Mengwa''s grape ck eyes looked at him with innocent eyes, biting his lower lip. His fleshy cheek was like a bag. Before he spoke, he was full of tears. He rubbed his eyes and cried, "I don''t know anyone else. Brother, don''t hate me..." "You are so tired that you can''t do anything but cry..." She stomped andined in the summer, but she pulled her up. "Get up quickly, silly and cute. You''re really dead. You''ll die until I bite harder than me. When will you start to lose weight "I can talk, I can eat, I can..." "Shut up In summer, he became angry and furious, which was quite different from his old gentlemanly demeanor, just like the ordinary * * year old child who was so angry that he was furious. "I''m not as heavy as you. You''re two pounds heavier than me." Meng wa pointed out his mistake with tears. "Stinky girl, shut up. It''s an exaggeration. Do you understand? I''m one meter five and you''re only one meter, OK? It''s only two kilos lighter than me. Do you mean to say that? Ah... " In the madness of Xiabao "But I''m not as heavy as you." "Do you think this is important Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." Chapter 2196 "Do you think this is important Xia Qing, "..." Gu Qiqi, "..." An Xiaoyao sighed, "this is the emotion that a nine year old child should have. As expected, he is the most true me in front of his daughter-inw." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. She''s not my daughter-inw. I don''t want to be stupid. My daughter-inw is beautiful, polite and slim. " Xiabao looked at Xiaomeng with disgust and wanted to shake off her hand. As a result, she didn''t shake him off twice. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing have already seen that they are not the legendary daughter-inw. The legendary daughter-inw should be smart, beautiful and slim, and definitely not such a cute little cute thing. With the character of Xiabao, if he wants to be nice to a person, he absolutely dotes on him, how can he be so rude. "Brother, what is a daughter-inw?" Xiaomengwa asked, looking at the baby''s eyes are full of trust. "The girl I''ve been with for a long time." "Then I will be my brother''s daughter-inw!" "I don''t want you to be such a fool. Go away." Xiabao jumped up and red at her fiercely, "Anna is my daughter-inw, understand?" "Why can''t my brother have two daughters inw?" "Oh, your daughter-inw is so virtuous that she would like you to raise a third child. She is very lucky, baby." Xia Qing ys with each other. Baby, shut up! The two daughters inw should not be stupid. " Gu Qiqi said, "I think she is very cute." An Xiaoyao said, "I bet on my wife''s reputation that she will be your daughter-inw in the future." "Does your wife have a reputation? I didn''t know about her reputation. " Xiabao looked at Xia Qing with a smile, "the festival Cao is broken, the reputation lock safe." Xia Qing chuckled, "Hello, Xia Baobao, you are exaggerating too much. She is still a child. What do you care about her? What a lovely little girl she is. I want to have such a daughter. I wake upughing." "Stupid." "Summer baby disgusted extremely," after a while you see my real daughter-inw to know what is called a daughter-inw. " "What have you been pulling people for?" Xia Qing said with a smile. "Who loves to pull her? I can''t shake her, OK? My daughter-inw has ignored me for a long time since she came. " Xiaomengwa is very aggrieved. She bites her finger and is full of tears. Xia Qing looks more and more lovely. She squats down. Maybe Xia Qing is too powerful. Xiaomengwa is scared. She stomps to Xiabao and looks at Xia Qing timidly. Xiabao said in a hurry, "she is timid, stupid and natural. You should not scare people." He said, patting the head of xiaomengwa, xiaomengwa simply hugged his waist. Summer baby angry, give you three color to see dyeing house, right? Xia Qing smiles, "she is so cute." Chubby little cheek looked at all want to be pinched, she was originally very hate children, see her feel there is a little cute thing is really good, she thought so she stretched out a hand to pinch, Xiabao neatly opened Xia Qing''s hand. "Wow..." The little cute baby suddenly burst into tears. There are two obvious pinch marks on the white and tender face. Summer baby angry, "Hey, do you know that your hand is killing and shooting with a knife ah, you did not see her and white tofu, what do you pinch ah." Chapter 2197 Summer baby angry, "Hey, do you know that your hand is killing and shooting with a knife ah, you did not see her and white tofu, what do you pinch ah." Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi, "..." Wipe, this is too exaggerated, such a pinch mark will be pinched, but also so obvious. Xia Qing reflects on one meter meter. Is it really that she is too hard? Ann Xiaoyao joked, "honey, you have a little bit of a temper." Little cute baby tears cluster down, holding the baby''s hand, crying out of breath, "brother, pain, brother face pain." "You deserve to be so skinny!" Summer scolded a, blowing to her cheek, "no pain, for a while, little aunt, to pinch their own birth area pinch, don''t pinch her." "I have no respect. I just pinched her. Do you want to exaggerate it? Hey, it''s not your daughter-inw, it''s not your daughter-inw. You love fart." Xia Qing couldn''t cry orugh. Well, she didn''t expect the child''s face to be so tender that she pinched it without exertion. But baby''s reaction was too exaggerated, and she dared to yell at him. She didn''t want to die? Summer baby cut a, "who loves her, if she cries, the ind''s eight to eighty year old men will tyranny me, think I bully it, you think I want to ah." People, "..." Little cute baby cried for a while, snuffled her nose, with two lines of tears hanging on her face. She took out a square silk scarf from her trouser pocket to wipe her tears, "don''t cry, eat ice cream for a while." "Brother, I want to drink grandma." Xiaomeng baby said with a soft voice. Xiabao was very impatient, "I know, I know. I eat and drink like this all day. You are like a pig. Can you reduce weight or not?" Ann Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry. It''s contradictory to say that it''s you who let people eat ice cream, and you who dislike other people''s fat. Well, that''s the nature of a child. "Little sister, say hello to my sister. I''ll buy you ice cream. It tastes like chocte." Xia Qing likes her very much and tries to change her impression. She can''t let xiaomengwa dislike her just because she pinches her. "And Matcha." "Yes, both Matcha and chocte." "Good sister, good sister, good brother." Xiaomengwu said hello to the three of them, and then calcted with her little finger, "brother, I can have three Matcha ice cream. You don''t have to buy it for me. Can you save money to buy it for me tomorrow? I can share you an ice cream with Matcha... " People, "..." She looked at her with disgust, even the answer was gone. Gu Qiqi couldn''t help teasing the children, "honey, what''s your name?" "Stupid." People, "..." Xia Bao''s face was a little tense, and sheughed decisively, "you are really a silly cute." "My sister asked for your name." Xia Qing couldn''tugh or cry. Looking at the summer, xiaomengwu looked innocent. "My brother said I was called dazhunmeng. He always called me stupid." People, "..." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "honey, how can you bully a little girl?" "Who bullied her." "Have I bullied you?" she said with a smile Little cute baby shakes her head and hugs the waist of Xiabao and relies on her very much. "My brother didn''t bully me. My brother loves me the most." Just now, his attitude towards you is painful. You are so simple, little girl. Chapter 2198 Just now, his attitude towards you is painful. You are so simple, little girl. "Silly and cute, y while I have something to talk to them." Summer baby said, open her hand, small cute baby bite lip to look at Xia Qing, ck grape eyes bright and lovely. Xiabao narrowed her eyes and sank her face "No, brother. You didn''t pay attention to me today." Xiaomengwa showed a wronged expression and stretched her face to Xia Qing''s face. "Elder sister, I''ll give you a pinch. Do you want me to follow you?" Xia Qing, "..." Summer baby, "Hello, silly cute, I beat people." "An Xiaoyao tut said," where stupid, how clever ah, a nce to see who is the matter. " Xia Qing was pleased and reached out to pinch her. Little cute thing showed a trace of fear. Xia Baobao quickly and decisively pulled her back, "silly, you don''t hurt." "Tut, it''s so tight." Gu Qiqi joked. Babe led them to the blue and white vi. The little baby pinched his hand and said, "brother, hug me." "I can''t hold it." Xiabao disliked her, and began to count, "you are only one meter on 50 Jin, I now cross-country only 10 kg load, do you think I can hold you? Lose weight, stupid. " An Xiaoyao three people silent, looking at the two little cute things get along. Xiaomeng is a little fat indeed. It''s really hard to be so cute. The facial features are the model of celestial beings. "Brother, hug me, I can''t walk..." "If you can''t hold it, I''ll beat you again." Babe red at her with displeasure and made a gesture to shake off her hand. Xiaomengwa sniffed, "I''ve been looking for my brother today, and I''ve run such a long way..." Xiao Meng Wa''s two handspare a distance, Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing bothugh. "I''m tired..." "I told you that I was busy until the evening." Summer baby said, "you run all day long looking for people, you do not bother me, I am tired." "Brother hugs you..." Xiaomengwa pulls up her skirt, and her knees are a little skinny, showing a little blood. Xia Baobao squats down in a hurry. She looks like white bean curd everywhere, and there are some obvious scars. "Where did you get it?" Summer baby squatted down and blew. "Fell down." Xiaomengwa hugged him by the way, "brother, it hurts..." "You''re so bored." Summer baby squats down in front of her, e up!" Little cute baby climbed on the back of Xiabao, hugged his neck, grinned, and gave him a wet kiss on the cheek. While wiping his mouth, he was angry, "I''m so tired of you..." She got up on her back and adjusted her posture. Although she was 1.5 meters, she had not been trained for a long time. Some white, tender and tender ones were originally thin. After training, the tender meat had shrunk and had not yet be muscle. The result is a little skinny baby carrying a huge baby. I was sweating for a while. Xiaomengwa reached out to help him wipe his sweat "Can I not be tired if you are so fat?" Summer baby said without good breath, she dare to ask? "The baby will walk by himself..." "Save it." Xia Qing whistled. She felt that she would crush her waist bone. She didn''t expect her strength. "I finally know why she said her brother loved her most." Chapter 2199 "I finally know why she said her brother loved her most." Gu Qiqi said with a smile that little cute thing is so fat that his mother and father don''t want to hold him. How heavy is it to carry the 50 Jin on her body? Besides, baby''s weight is almost the same as her. Although she has been saying that she is bored and noisy, she says that there is ice cream when she eats ice cream, and hugs her when she says that she can almost respond to any request. Even if she has said that she has beaten people for countless times, she has never really touched her hand. Also very protect her, let Xia Qing pinch one more do not give, said not to let with and let follow, simply no principle. Although she is simple and rude to xiaomengwa, she is very painful. Children''s heart is the most pure, who really good to themselves, she must know, so it will be so sticky summer baby. Adorable little girl adorable the baby, but also didn''t understand beauty and ugliness. She chose to makeints about the word "fat". She didn''t know how cute it was. It was a doting rhythm. "Honey, your wish to have a child bride hase true." Xia Qing jokingly said, "you spoil her so much. It''s reallywless to grow up." "Who is the child''s daughter-inw? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve said it countless times. I don''t want to be stupid. She''s the lucky star of all the people on the ind. If I make her cry, everyone has toe and crush me. I''m forced, OK?" Summer baby is a little bit short of breath, a little tired. , what is the time when you are forced to makeints about your child from the small to the big? Who can force you to do what you don''t want to do. You are a typical duplicity. You spoil her so much. She is either a daughter-inw or a junior. "Honey, I think you really eat a little fat, or you can''t match the rhythm of little cute baby." An Xiaoyao is joking on purpose. "Hello, silly, they all say you are fat. Are you sure you don''t lose weight?" Adorable Xia Baobei only makeints about them. Xiaomengwa''s head was shaking on his shoulder, "don''t lose weight. Brother, you said it''s veryfortable to hold it soft. I heard it." Summer baby''s face Shua red, "I wipe, when I said, you idiot "You were bitten by a snake that day. When I held you, you said it yourself." Xiaomengwa tried to recall, showing a certain expression. Summer baby angry, "you * * I''m going to faint, ghost know what I said broken things, forget this matter People, "..." This is a typical case of exasperation? There was a section of the uphill road that was quite high. Xia Qing couldn''t see it anymore. She was so wet that she gasped for breath. She held xiaomengwa in one hand and held her in one hand. Xiaomengwa was a little reluctant to leave her little brother''s house, but when she saw that Xiabao''s vests were all wet, she didn''t make any noise to ask her to hold it. "I''m so tired." Summer baby shakes her hand. "That''s because you are too weak. If you want to hold your daughter-inw, you have to exercise your arm strength. You can see how handsome Qingqing is holding her." Gu Qiqi said that Xia Qing could hold Xiaomeng baby with one hand, without breathing. Summer baby arrogantly snorted, "I am still a child, OK? Can we just lose two kilos of weight? Don''t be too hard on me. " summer Baby makeints about her skirt while she is tucking up. Her skin is not serious. He feels it. Does it hurt? "It hurts, brother blow it." Chapter 2200 "Blow a fart. I''ll get you the ointment." Xiabao runs to the clinic to get the ointment. Xia Qing and her little baby first go to one of the blue and white vis, which is an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen. Several of them live in a three story vi, and they don''t live in a big dormitory like others. "It''s just a little bit broken. Do you want to exaggerate it?" Xia Qing couldn''tugh or cry. She picked up the leg of Xiaomeng baby and saw it. It was just a little blood and a little skin broken. Baby, do you want to exaggerate? Run like a dog. You are really hopeless. "How old are you, baby?" An Xiaoyao asked. Xiaomengwa put up four fingers, thought about it, and then put up five fingers, "five years old, well, almost." That''s four to five years old. No wonder it''s so cute. "Don''t you get angry that my brother is so bad to you?" "My brother is very kind to me." "He loves me the most," said Xiaomeng "Why don''t you go home with your sister? I think you should be a daughter. You are so white and tender. Are you willing to train her?" Xia Qing turned his head to say hello and carefree, Gu Qiqi also nodded, "the child was born as if he had never been exposed to the sun, and his skin was as tender as a baby." "It''s white tender. I''ve never seen such a white and tender child. It''s estimated that her coach will have a headache. Who is willing to train her and grow up like this?" An Xiaoyao said, this is a new child, still in the adjustment period. Gu Qiqi said, "don''t you think she looks like a child of our spy ind? Even if they are newly elected children, most of them have some skills. Otherwise, they are good at some aspects. At first, they are not in the same world with baby. " They carried her to the vi. From a high ce, they saw that Xiabao was running over. On the way, they met a little girl with pigtails. She was almost as tall as he was. She couldn''t see her face too far away. She said a few words to her and ran up. Xia Qing puts Xiaomeng baby on the leather sofa. She swings her two small fat legs and looks at them curiously. An Xiaoyao takes Xia Qing to see them everywhere. Gu Qiqi apanies Xiaomeng baby, and Xiaomeng baby looks at Gu Qiqi curiously. "What''s the matter?" "My sister is so beautiful." Gu Qiqi smiles. She has no experience of getting along with children, but she is praised by the children, and her mood is extremely beautiful, "the doll is also very beautiful." "My brother said I was ugly, not as beautiful as sister Anna." Xiaomengwa bit her finger and pinched her white and tender arm. "Sister Anna''s arm is very thin, mine is very thick, and my brother doesn''t like it." "Nonsense, he likes you the most. Trust your sister." "Really?" Little cute baby''s eyes brightened. "Of course, when you cry, he will promise you everything." Gu Qiqi was in a bad mood and instigated her to cry, make trouble and hang herself. "Xiaomengwa bit her finger," said Aunt silent Gu Qiqiughed. Xia Baobao ran in, panting, and squatted directly in front of her. She lifted up her skirt, wiped the ointment for her and blew it again. She looked up and asked, "does it still hurt?" All in one go. "It''s cool. It doesn''t hurt." "Tomorrow is fine. Don''t go to the seaside today." Summer baby told, "the sea water will be very painful." "That brother ys with me." "Fool, I have to train in the afternoon." Little cute baby pursed her mouth, and Babe blew at her wound again. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao came down the stairs. Xia Qing couldn''t help but say, "you just kiss me. It''s just skin breaking. Are you really not sure you''re exaggerating?" Chapter 2201 "You don''t take care of it. After a while she goes to the seaside and meets the sea water, she has to cry again." Xiaomengwa looked up and said, "brother, I don''t want to go to the seaside." "Are you sure?" "Well, No Xiaomengwa firmly clenched her fist, and Xia Baobao rarely rewarded her with a smile, "if you lie, I''ll beat you." Xiao Meng Wa is not afraid of him with her two fat legs. "You''re really going to have a look at it." Xia Qing can see through him at a nce. What kind of beating? She pinches it with great pain. Xia Baobao Tut, sits on the armrest of the sofa beside Xiaomeng baby and asks, "why do you suddenly run to matchless ind?" An Xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Qingqinges here all of a sudden. It happens that we are in Xin ind. It''s convenient toe here. By the way, I thought I would see Master." "He left the day before yesterday." "Brother, eat apples." Xiaomengwa took his hand and said. She took the apple from one side and bit the apple skin. She bit the whole apple skin clean and handed it to Xiaomeng baby, who took it and bit it with a small mouth. People, "..." "Honey, it''s all your little brother''s saliva. It''s dirty." Xia Qing said that no one bit the apple like this. Xiaomengwa''s grape like eyes looked at Xiaqing and then at Xiabao, holding Xiabao in one hand and biting the apple in the other, "I don''t dislike my brother." People, "..." "I''ve been so picky about eating that I told her countless times that she refused to eat with skin." Summer baby said, and took a paper towel to wipe her saliva, small cute baby mouth is small, a bite is juice. Gu Qiqi finally asked his curious question, "what is her specialty? Why was she recruited to the ind?" An Xiaoyao is also confused about this. Babe squinted at the little cute baby, tut said, "God knows what she has. I have nothing to do except crying and sticking all day long. Oh, the biggest specialty is to make everyone happy. It''s just a lucky baby." "How did she get in?" "I don''t know why. Thest time I went to country a with my master, he said that he would take me to see the world. We had a little problem at the airport and we broke up. I hid in a VIP waiting room and heard her cry. As soon as I saw her crying, I found that she was in the tea tank. When I saw me, someone was looking for me. I calmed her down and cried as soon as I left It''s all crying. You know that the master wants to abduct Luoli Mengwa as soon as he sees her. He takes her to the ind without saying a word. " Xia Qing Hello, this is human trafficking. Hello, what about your Jie Cao? Are you abducting children like this? " Gu Qiqi exined in a hurry, "this has nothing to do with us. We didn''t recruit people like this before. The children in spy ind are all approved by guardians, or they are orphans. Orphans ount for the majority. Of course, there are idents. " "What''s the matter with her?" An Xiaoyao exined, "the master once had a granddaughter who died in an ident when she was more than four years old. She was white and fat and very likable. So the master has always been very sorry. She has a little impulse to run away when she sees the cute baby loli." "Then you can''t run away. Her parents have to worry, such a lovely child." "She was abandoned at the airport." Summer baby suddenly makes a sound. Xia Qing, "..." Chapter 2202 An Xiaoyao is also a little surprised, such a lovely child, who is willing to abandon her? Honey, are you all right? I didn''t check her photos on the Inte. I checked all the flights that day, especially the passengers with children. Only five couples met the requirements. Three couples all went home with their children. One couple and their children boarded the ne, but there was an air crash. One couple didn''t bring their children into the country. They looked as if nothing had happened. So I didn''t think of any other possibilities except abandonment. " "She speaks English well. Where is she from?" Xia Qing asked. "My mother is from Beijing, my father is from China." Baby said, touching the little baby''s head, little cute baby eat apple very happy, look up at him a smile, baby smile, "little idiot." "Why was she abandoned? It looks very healthy. It''s disease-free. " "She had a congenital heart disease, and the doctor said she would not live to be ten years old." She said, "the body report hase out, it is true, so I think it must be because of her illness that she was abandoned by her family." "Poor little baby." Xia Qing seldom shows sympathy. "Maybe my sister has a way?" "It also needs to have the right heart, and her condition is not suitable for heart surgery." "Shifu has sent the information to the medical team, aunt there should be information, if there is a suitable heart will inform." An Xiaoyao also touched the baby''s head, "fortunately, the child''s memory before the age of five will not, she should have forgotten, will not remember so hard hearted family, no wonder other children cry for their mother, she cried for her brother." Summer baby pursed her lips, obviously disliked the look, a pair of who want to be her brother''s expression, "if it was not for her saving my life, I didn''t care about him. For her, my daughter-inw ignored me." "How nice this daughter-inw is, baby. Don''t give up. I bet my sister likes this cute baby." Xia Qing said, she likes it all, her sister will like it, but she will certainly break her sses. "Anna is the daughter-inw in my mind. Can my eyes be so bad? Would you like this little fat girl? She''s so ugly that she can''t be saved. She''s still a natural fool. She doesn''t respond to what people say. " She hummed. "Hello, it must be a fairy to lose weight, OK? Your second uncle''s daughter is not so beautiful. " Xia Qing''s arms are not fair. People are ugly there. There are trees and eyes. Stupid baby, I don''t know howfortable it is to hold this soft creature. Hello, feel is very important, OK? Xiabao looked at her watch. "I have to train in the afternoon. I''ll have dinner first. I''ll talk to youter in the evening." He jumped up and left. Xiaomengwa also jumped down, holding an apple and shouting, "brother, wait for me." "You are here, with them with you. I want to train. We have agreed. Are you reasonable?" Summer baby squats down to body, summer green and Gu Qiqi alsoe to coax her. Little cute baby bit the apple to cry or not look very pitiful, "brother has not given me ice cream." "Hello..." "Summer baby angry," I hit people "Brother lied to me, sobbing..." "Wipe,e up!" Eve turned around and yelled. Little baby didn''t cry. She climbed on his back and bit an apple by the way. People, "..." Chapter 2203 "Wipe,e up!" Eve turned around and yelled. Little baby didn''t cry. She climbed on his back and bit an apple by the way. People, "..." It was very difficult for Xiabao to carry her on her back, and she staggered a few steps. She almost fell down. Her legs were tightly sped with her waist. "Brother, how dizzy, don''t shake..." "If you were not so fat, would I shake? Ah... " Summer baby angry, carrying her to the canteen. Gu Qiqi smiles and shakes his head. "This is a typical case that you should answer whatever you want. When she cries, you really don''t move." "It''s not a move. I just can''t bear to cry." An Xiaoyao touched his chin like a smile, "honey, taste is really It''s different. " Xia Qing kicked a foot, "what''s wrong with the cute doll? It''s not very cute." "So I said it was different." An Xiaoyao excuse two sentences, this is absolutelymendatory words, OK? Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi both despise him. Men who judge people by their appearance hate him most. The cute baby is just fat, not ugly at all, OK? An Xiaoyao is very aggrieved and despised by his wife and sister. He is even more unjust than Dou E. he just thinks that Xia Baobao should like Xia Chenxi''s type of girl. He doesn''t expect that xiaomengwa, who is as simple as white paper, does not understand anything. Just a little bit unexpected. Gu Qiqi said, "let''s also go to the canteen. We haven''t been to the canteen in wushuangdao for a long time." "Is it delicious?" Xia Qing asked. "Delicious." Babe is very slow on her back, and it''s hard to walk on the beach. The little cute baby chews the apple and chews her teeth. I''m so hard to carry you. You''re so happy to eat. I''ll give you a bite of this skin. Just thinking about it, xiaomengwa put the apple to his mouth and said, "brother, eat the apple." "No!" Summer baby Ao Jiao, refused this kind of reward food, "is your saliva, dirty dead." Xiaomengwa smelled, "brother, it''s not dirty, fragrant. Take a bite. It''s delicious." With the wet apples on his lips, Xiabao simply took a big bite, and Xiaomeng baby was so happy that she would jump. She staggered on the beach for several steps and almost threw her out. The roar rang all over the sea, "silly, cute, you want to die, don''t you?"? Is it easy for me to carry you on my back? You will break my waist when you jump. When are you going to lose weight... " Several teenagers have finished their training and are heading for the canteen. They allugh when they hear the roar of Xiabao. Basically, the most popr sentence of Xiabao recently is when you will lose weight. It happens every day. Xiaomengwa realized that she had made a mistake, so she didn''t dare to move on her body. "Brother, don''t be angry. Baby is wrong. My brother won''t be angry after eating an apple, OK?" Summer baby gnawed teeth ground ground to bite an apple again, enraged. "It''s useless to eat apples. I''ll be happy if you lose weight." Carrying her back every day, he was tired and lying down. He had never been eager for a girl to lose weight quickly. "Don''t lose weight." Little Meng wa said wrongly, "hungry belly is notfortable." Several teenagers came to me and said, "summer, give her to me. I''ll hold her. I can see that you don''t have as much sweat as Liu in ten kilometers cross-country. I''ll hold her, baby, big brother. Chapter 2204 Several teenagers all ran over, "summer, give her to me. I''ll hold her. I can see that you don''t sweat as much as Liu in ten kilometers cross-country. I''ll hold her, baby, big brother." These teenagers are 13-4 years old. They are taller and stronger than Xiabao. They have been training on the ind since they were young. Their physical fitness is very good. It is absolutely impossible for them topare with them now. The physical training of Xiabao started toote. Other things can be fast, and their physical fitness is gradual and orderly. There are few men and women who don''t love her. The small ones are willing to y with her and the big ones are willing to spoil her. I don''t know how popr they are. It''s just, she just wants to stick to Babel. Xia Baobao doesn''t speak. A teenager reaches for her. "No, I want my brother to hold me, brother to hold me." The little cute baby stares round her eyes, and her hands circle her baby''s neck. She is so intent that she almost can''t breathe. I''ll do it. Who told you to mind your own business, motherfucker. Although his heart roared like thunder mother, there was a little gentleman on the precipice of Xiabao''s face. He pulled open the little cute baby''s little fat hand, coughed a few times, and politely refused to help, "no, I can hold her. If you pull again, she will strangle me." Several teenagers still want to hold Xiaomeng baby. Xiaomeng baby still refuses to give up. They have to give up. They just say that as long as they don''te to hold her, Xiaomeng baby is very happy to talk to them. Her voice andughter make Xia Baobao very angry. Wipe, I''ve been carrying you on my back. You''ve been flirting with other men, and you''ve been one to three. Where''s your Jie Cao? Where''s Jie Cao? He suddenly forgets that she''s a little bit cute. She''s good to her. "I''m tired and want to have a rest. You go first." Baby baby put the baby down, tired out of breath, several people want to hold the baby, she led the corner of the clothes of the baby to hide behind him. Summer baby showed a very sorry smile, almost did not say, sorry ah, the doll is more sticky to me, do not want you. However, the sorry smile was not sincere. Several teenagers had to leave first. Xia Baobao was still smiling just now. As soon as they left, Shua fell on their faces and red angrily at xiaomengwa, "why don''t you let them hold them? You''re so dead that I can''t carry it. " "Don''t you..." Xiaomengwa bit the apple and looked at him wrongly, "I just want my brother..." "What are youughing at them for?" Xiaomeng is even more aggrieved, "happy..." "Happy simply let them hold it." "No, Wuwuwuwu, brother is so fierce, Wuwuwuwu..." Where is Lao Tzu so fierce? "If you cry again, there will be no Matcha ice cream." A tried and true move. The little cute baby cried wrongly. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She took her apple and lost it. "I''m going to eat. Half of it is OK. Are you hungry?" "Hungry and hungry, my belly is crying, brother, listen to me..." She straightened her stomach to let Xiabao listen, Xiabaoughed, "you stinky girl, hungry for a while, eat first, then eat ice cream." "No, ice cream first, then dinner..." "I''m angry if I don''t listen to you. Do you want my brother to like you or don''t like you?" She asked. Chapter 2205 "I''m angry if I don''t listen to you. Do you want my brother to like you or don''t like you?" She asked. Xiaomeng baby lowers her head, and her fingers are tangled together. Xia Baobao is angry. I wipe it. Do you want to tangle it? Do you want to die? I can help you, baby, baby''s world is iprehensible. "I want my brother to like it..." "Then be obedient." "Will that brother apany me to eat?" "Well." "Then eat first, andrge bowls of rice and meat." Summer baby, "..." "Can I walk by myself?" Xia Bao asked, he really did not have the strength to hold her, the little cute baby hesitated for two seconds, "go up, brother hug, OK?" "Lazy." "Summer baby led her forward," my mother said I was three years old to walk on their own, she did not let her hold, you in the end is howzy ah. " He found that xiaomengwa was tired, unable to walk, and had no strength in her feet and feet. The children were the most pure and lovely ones, and they would not cheat people. After many times, Xia Baobao thought that xiaomengwa was too coquettish. As a result, the doctor told him that xiaomengwa''s Body Report showed that she had not walked a few steps since she was born, and her skeleton development was very slow and not very good, and she was easy to be tired and painful, So as long as he can carry her, he will carry her. If he is not there, the people on the ind will hold her when they see her. She thinks that this is too doting. She always takes her for a walk on the beach in the evening to let her learn to walk. She also repeatedly warns all the men and women on the ind not to hold her casually, not to be used to her and spoil her. As a result, the person who carries the most frequently bes him. After climbing a slope, xiaomengwa was tired and called for her brother to hold her. Xia Baobao wanted to coax her to walk a few more steps. She also thought that she might have been born with a heart disease. She had been lying in bed without walking a few steps, and then she got down to let xiaomengwa climb up. "Big brother, fat." "Why?" "So you have the strength to carry me." "Little cute baby pure smile," or brother tired "You think I''ll carry you on my back for the rest of my life." "Mm-hmm." "Silly, you know what a lifetime is. I''m so stupid." Summer babyughs and scolds, and soon goes to the canteen. There are more people in the canteen. As soon as hees in, someoneughs at him. "Oh, summeres with a doll. I just bet with them, whether the dolles up or the summer carries it. Half of the people bet on it by you. You ask us not to carry her because you are jealous and jealous. It''s not good for you to have such a big family Ah. " "Shut up and eat your food." Xia Baobaoughs and says hello to several coaches along the way. Everyone loves dolls very much. Everyone''s meals are matched well. They don''t have any more. They don''t eat in the evening. They don''t allow toe to the canteen again after eating this evening. Rao, xiabaobei doesn''t know how many dollse here. Brother and sister give you a drumstick and so on Yes. Babel hugged her and found an empty seat to put down. Next to her was a middle-aged woman. She called out to coach, and the woman nodded. He turned around and asked xiaomengwa, "what do you want to eat?" "Meat!" Eternal Answer. "Fat to death He said, and told her not to run around to get food. A group of people rushed to feed her. Some people peeled shrimp for her, and others picked fish for her. Xiaomengwa was very tangled and wanted to eat, but her brother didn''t like Chapter 2206 He said, and told her not to run around to get food. A group of people rushed to feed her. Some people peeled shrimp for her, and others picked fish for her. Xiaomengwa was very tangled and wanted to eat, but her brother didn''t like "Doll, why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious. " A girl coaxed her and gave her a kiss on her face. Xiaomengwa said with a soft voice, "my brother has taken food." "My brother won''t be back untilter." One boy said, "eat first, or you''ll be hungry." Xiaomengwa lowered her head and bit her fingers, struggling between her brother and the delicious food. "My brother doesn''t like it." "Nonsense, you just listen too much to the words of summer. Come and have some." At least a dozen people were fed by xiaomengwa. The middle-aged womanughed and shook her head. Every child on the ind was excellent. Naturally, she had the mind to keep up with each other. There was a lot of struggle between them. As the saying goes, three women y a y, and many children are at the same age. If there is noparison, it is impossible These struggles can''t all be benign. When they brought them here, they were innocent children. They couldn''t make up their minds. As guides, as long as they didn''t do something out of the ordinary, endanger the lives of theirpanions or affect their tasks, they could only turn a blind eye to them, and they could only take them to the right direction To guide, can make the correct guidance, the key depends on the child itself. Some people have established life and death friendship here. Many people''s family members, friends, or partners are found on the ind. They treat each other with courage and sincerity. They are loyal to each other and are duty bound to their partners. They are righteous and dare to love and hate. However, there are also some people who have reached a fork in the road and can only give up if they can not be guided. Xiaomengwa is a special case. She was brought in by Xiabao unintentionally. She has no special skills. She is just a simple, weak and sick child. She has congenital heart disease and may not live to be 10 years old. For them, xiaomengwa has no threat to their status and interests. They all have a sense of superiority. Although they may not have a lot of sympathy, they can do their best to treat them well. She is like a piece of white paper. She sees more blood, cruelty, betrayal and killing. She also likes such white children, not to mention the children in the training period. "Sister, I want drumsticks..." Xiaomengwa points to the big drumsticks on the te. The girl puts her drumsticks on another te andughs, "kiss one." Little cute baby gave her a wet kiss. "Baby, I''ll give you lobster and a kiss." Said a teenager. Xiaomengwa gave him a kiss on the cheek and got a lobster. After a while, two full tes were piled up. "Doll, why don''t you eat it?" "Wait for brother." Sheughed innocent. "Hello, sister?" "No, brother." "I''m a brother, too. Shall I feed you?" "No, I have to feed every day." People, "..." A six-year-old girl muttered in the outer ring, "I''m so tired of summer that I''m not without hands. I have to be fed by others when I eat. I''m delicate." * it''s worth rewarding recently. Chapter 2207 A six-year-old girl muttered in the outer ring, "I''m so tired of summer that I''m not without hands. I have to be fed by others when I eat. I''m delicate." Someone stealthily pulled her and motioned her not to say anything. Two girls had already heard her, and their eyes showed a little chill. They didn''t say anything more. "It''s none of your business. Lick Anna''s instep. Don''t bother the doll here." One of the older children looked at them unhappily. They ttened their mouths and walked away. The others shook their heads and continued to tease the baby. In summer, when he went to get his lunch box, someone waved to him. Two girls came to him. They were seven or eight years old. One had a t head and the other wore a braid. The little girl had brown hair and beautiful blue eyes. His skin was white. He was wearing the uniform training clothes of matchless ind. His features were clear, beautiful and lovely. He looked very beautiful with snow and ice "Anna, Dandan..." Summer baby and they say hello, the three of them often train together, especially summer baby and Anna, can be said to be the golden girl on the ind. "Why are you sote?" Anna asked. "Xiaoyao, they''re here. I''ve been there." "Is it our boss?" Anna''s eyes lit up with a little joy. "I heard they were very good. His record is still maintained." Xiabao nodded. "The Yangtze River waves push the front waves. I''m sure I''ll beat him to death on the beach." Two girls a smile, Dan Dan looked at Anna, smile asked, "can you introduce us to know?" "Good." Xiabao turned back to the master and said, "Chef, is the congee cooked "Yes, you came here early this morning and asked me to prepare crab porridge for her. Can I not prepare it?" The chefughed. "You wait for me to heat up." "Good." Dan Dan a Xiang, "you should also let the doll eat by himself, so many people on the ind, you are so busy, where can you take care of it." "It''s OK. I can handle it." It doesn''t matter if summer baby sees them taking lunch boxes and says casually, "eat together." What Anna was about to say, Dan agreed, "OK." "We ate by ourselves when we were three years old. It''s not so delicate and we don''t like to walk. No wonder we are so fat. That day Dr. Lin said that the baby grew up to 200 kg with such a long growth." Dandan joked. Summer baby''s first reaction is, I wipe, how much do you have to eat before you move 200 Jin? No, she has to lose weight!!! "She''s not like us." "What''s the difference? Anna, you can run ten kilometers cross-country at this timest year. Look at her. You don''t want to walk any way. " Summer baby frowned and nced over Dan Dan. Although she had a smile on her face, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were cold. Anna said, "the baby is still young and has not been trained. It''s normal for other children to look like this." "It''s too delicate for me to say it." "In summer, porridge is ready." Master took out a bowl of porridge, delicious crab porridge, the children on the ind can''t order, you have to eat what the canteen gives you, several people watch the crab porridge all drool. Master Fu said, "is it OK for baby to eat crab porridge?" "No problem. I asked the doctor." Summer holding porridge, holding his two lunch boxes, and then holding a small bag of fruit to take back, Dan Dan said, "you give me the porridge, I help you to take." He took it so funny, so he gave her the porridge first. Who knows that Dan Dan didn''t hold it steady. A bowl of crab porridge was scattered on the ground. Anna hurriedly hid beside her and looked up at Dan, "Why are you so careless?" Chapter 2208 He was so funny, so he gave her porridge first. Who knew Dan Dan didn''t hold it stably, and a bowl of crab porridge was scattered on the ground. Anna hurriedly hid beside and looked up at Dan Dan. "Why are you so careless?" Dan apologized in a hurry. "Summer, sorry, sorry, too hot. I didn''t pay attention for a while." Xia Baobao ran back with her face in shade. "Chef, is there any crabs and porridge? It was identally scattered. " "No, I''ll have a little bit of it for her." The chef was angry, "it''s not easy to boil it. How can I be so careless after a few hours?" "She said nothing," is there anything else to eat? It''s fine with porridge. " The master gave him another night of porridge, which was eaten by agents. She was too light to see Xia Bao. The rice grains were clear. Xia babe was calm. He always smiled and met people. It was very difficult to see him calm. Dumbly Meng said yesterday that he would like to drink some porridge. In the early morning, he came to tell her to cook porridge for her. So, he turned over. The small things were very picky to eat, and Xiabao''s face was always gloomy. Dan apologized constantly, and she listened to her for a while without saying anything. Anna said, "in summer, she didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry." "Yes, I didn''t mean it." "Forget it." He finally appreciated two words, Dan relieved, secretly and Anna bit the ear, "or you work." Three people back to the table, the group has not gone, summer baby angry, "to the young master spread, or hot porridge sshed on your face." Everyoneughed and gave way. The crowd was noisy and scattered. They ate each other. Xiaomeng wa sat in the position. There were three tes in front of them. They ate all. Seeing summer, theyughed and sold Meng with a smile. "Brother,e on, we have a lot of food." The three people and the next coach said hello, the coach nodded, slowly peel fruit to eat, Xia babe sat next to Xiaomeng baby, "silly, who let you take other people''s food?"? So greasy is all meat, fat dead you, said good weight loss? " "The doll was for my brother..." Little Meng wa bit her finger and looked at him wrongly, "don''t lose weight Brother eat more and have a lot of energy, carrying the doll will not tired...... " "Oh, it''s very kind." Xia Baobei be neither hot nor cold, but makeints about his face. One of the people next to the dissatisfaction, "doll, we give you food, can not give brother eat." "Brother helps me eat..." Some people can''t help but, "in summer, it''s good to take your dolls to the canteen and sit directly. What kind of meal she can get, she will make you arge te of food, which is much richer than the box." Xia Baobei kills your gesture byparing a little master, scoops a spoon of porridge to feed Xiaomeng wa. She just spits out at the entrance, "brother, I want crab porridge..." "Crab porridge spread, eat this first, eat crab porridge at night is good?" "No, crab porridge..." "Why must I have crab porridge? This is porridge, you can''t despise the porridge "You want crab porridge..." Xiaomeng wa began to sob. She has been very picky about eating this aspect. The master changes patterns to cook for her everyday. It is the first time to eat porridge. Xia babe coaxed it for a while. Little Meng Wa is not willing to eat, and someone is curious to ask, "how can you even carry the porridge of the doll?" PS: my friends, I sent a new "shunvjing Hua: Princess of the rebellious world". The friends who like to watch the cool text support more, collect and leave messages. My article will not let you down. This article will not be broken even more. I can see it by clicking my name. Chapter 2209 Little cute baby didn''t want to eat, but someone asked curiously, "why can''t you carry the baby''s porridge?" Xia Bao''s face sank, Anna said, "Dandan identally knocked over." Girl No. 1 said, "Oh, Dandan, how much is the baby''s porridge? You can knock it over." Dan bit his teeth. "It''s too hot. I didn''t hold it for a while." "My hand is so rough that it doesn''t hurt to pinch a cigarette end. It hurts you to carry a gruel." Girl two. "I didn''t mean to." Dan angry, staring at the little cute baby one eye, "eat you, cry what cry ah, do not drink crab gruel and won''t die." "Enough!" Summer baby suddenly roared, "noisy to death, she does not need you to coax, you roar what roar." Anna''s face changed. It was quiet for three meters around Xiabao. No one spoke. When she saw Xia Baobao lose her temper for the first time, her friends were shocked. Xiaomengwa sobbed and didn''t know what happened. She sobbed and pulled the corner of her baby''s clothes Brother, baby, darling Eat No more crab porridge. Don''t be angry, brother Food is very important, brother is more important. My brother was angry and didn''t want anything. Xiaomengwa is not afraid of summer at all. She doesn''t pay attention to how she yells at her in summer. This time, she feels afraid and unhappy. Is it because she is not good and her brother is not happy. Dan grits his teeth and stares at the little cute baby, the damned smelly girl, besides pretending to be pitiful and crying, there is nothing else. Anna said faintly, "baby, sister Dandan identally knocked over your porridge. Shall we have crab porridge in the evening?" Xiaomengwa sobbed at the summer and nodded, "OK." In summer, she rubbed her hair and scooped out a mouthful of porridge for her. Xiaomengwa swallowed it obediently. She tore the skin of the chicken leg and tore the meat off for her to eat. Xiaomengwa held the chicken leg to summer''s mouth and said, "brother, take a bite, brother''s belly is also hungry." In summer, he took a nce at everyone from the corner of his eyes, and the coach was on the side. The drumsticks were not his meals. "Brother is not hungry, you eat first." "I heard my brother''s belly cry. I''m hungry. Take a bite..." Xiaomengwa blinked her eyes and asked the coach, "aunt silent, my brother''s belly is so hungry, can I eat chicken legs?" "I didn''t see anything." The coach had no principle in choosing her fruit. As soon as her eyes lit up, the little baby whispered in a low voice that she thought was very low, "brother, eat fast, and your aunt can''t see. There are also big shrimps and shrimps. The big brother peels the skin for us." Some people beat the table andughed. In summer, several tables nearby were full ofughter. Theyughed so much that they wanted to sew xiaomengwa''s mouth. Since they were allughed at, they simply sat down on the usation and bit a big bite of meat in summer. When he was growing up, the lunch boxes on the ind were not enough. Dan Dan tugs at Anna. Anna looks at her and lowers her head to eat, as if she didn''t see it. "Well, it''s nice to have a cute baby in summer. They eat more than us. This is my big drumstick." The girl said, "look how much food we give you." Xia Bao waved her hand boldly, "thank you. If you know you want to go into my stomach, don''t give it to her. You are just lying to her and kissing you." "Yes, the drumsticks you''re eating are made for you by dolls selling their looks." The baby never lost in the mouth, "envy, jealousy, hate it, you do not have cute baby to eat the children will not understand my happiness drop." PS: my friends are afraid that I have opened a new article and ignored this book. This will not happen. If you find that I am not as updated as before, please feel free to do so. Baby, this paragraph won''t be very long. It''s just a transition. If you don''t like it, I''ll try to finish it as soon as possible. His book is thest one. It happens to be carefree. They will write it on the ind. The rmended new book "concubine of concubine against heaven" Chapter 2210 The baby never lost in the mouth, "envy, jealousy, hate it, you do not have cute baby to eat the children will not understand my happiness drop." People, "..." "Brother, can you stop eating?" Seeing that she was not angry in summer, xiaomengwa resolutely gave up eating porridge, which was not good at all. She did not eat anything. In summer, she opened her lunch box, mixed the meat juice and rice together and fed her, "have a few more." Xiaomengwa takes a small bite and he takes a big one. Xiabao asked her to take the prawns and eat them. She took a small bite and stuffed it to Xiabao. All of them were bitten by Xiabao. An Xiaoyao, they came in to see Xiabao and xiaomengwa, and they ate one bite at a time. An Xiaoyao goes to get the food. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqie over. Situ Mo waves. Gu Qiqies to hold her. "Sister Mo, long time no see." "It''s been four or five years, but you know you''lle back and see us." Stumer said with a smile, and then turned around and said, "Anna, Dandan, you go to another ce." Dan Dan anxiously looks at Xia Baobao. Anna has already got up and politely says hello to leave. Dan Dan also follows her to leave. There are only two seats. Gu Qiqi conveniently hooks a chair from the side. After introducing each other, situ Mo reached out and shook hands with Xia Qing, "yes, carefree eyes have always been good." "Of course." Xia Qing''s face is not red and her breath is out of breath. She then praises her. Situ Mo raises her eyebrows and several people exchange greetings. Xia Qing''s attention is slowly caught by Xiaomeng. She has stopped eating and eats grapes one by one. Xiabao swept all the food together and gobbled it up. Gu Qiqi raised her eyebrows. "I remember that the lunch box of wushuangdao is not sorge. Are you special for it, baby?" "Stupid, cute, cute. I''ll take it from you." She said. Gu Qiqi looks at situ Mo, whose face I didn''t hear. Xia Qing smiles, "Xiaomeng baby is really a virtuous wife." It''s summer baby''s turn. I don''t hear anything. An Xiaoyao came back with three lunch boxes and hugged situ Mo, "the climate of wushuangdao is really nourishing. You don''t look 30 years old." "Your mouth is always pleasing." Simao said with a smile that he was obviously pleased. An Xiaoyaoughed and sat down. Xia Baobao had enough to eat, and the rest of the meal was fed to xiaomengwa. She twisted her face and didn''t want to eat it. Baby Xia stares at the same time coax, little Meng wa half a day did not swallow a mouthful of rice. "Sister, ice cream..." Round eyes looking at Xia Qing, she stretched out three fingers with milk, "three Matcha vor..." Xia Qing, "ah, I really want to eat..." In the summer, with a look of schadenfreude, xiaomengwa thought for a moment, "I want two, brother. Can you eat one for me?" "Yes." Summer answer is very straightforward, Xia Qing asked an Xiaoyao where there is ice cream, take Gu Qiqi''s card to buy ice cream, there is no money on the ind, all things use a card brush, what you use to buy what things are clear. Stumer said, "did you take her to Wushuang ind An Xiaoyao smile, "I believe her." There was no superfluousnguage. A word exined his trust. Stumer did not ask again, but said, "good taste." "Of course." "A virtue." Chapter 2211 Stu Mo looked at the teenagers in the distance and longed to see them. He said, "since they are all back, it''s better to show them a hand in the afternoon. These children have several qualities, so they can learn from each other." "Good." Ann agreed happily. "I''ve broken your two records, and I''ll definitely shoot you to death on the beach," she said, holding her chin An Xiaoyao tilted his head and looked at his small body. "I doubt you can break it all." "Wait and see!" Xia Baobao is so ambitious that she turns around and feeds Xiaomeng baby. An Xiaoyao smiles, "little Daddy..." Summer Xia Qing bought ice cream back, just a Matcha vor, said happily, "there are only two balls left, you can do it." Summer ice cream to small cute baby, she licked, a look of happiness. Sweets always make people feel happy. "Brother, have a taste." Summer bit a bit, milk baby looked at half of the ball did not, Leng Leng, a little confused, "a big bite..." Summer People, "..." "Reluctant?" Angry in summer. Xiaomengwa lowered her head and bit her fingers and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter if you eat more." At this moment, the bell rings, the whole canteen of young girls, trained to get up to run outside, summer also jump up, "silly cute, eat ice cream, go back to the room to sleep, do not go to the seaside to y, I go to training." While running, he turned back and yelled, "Chef, remember to make more crab porridge." No one''s seen. Little cute baby bit ice cream and looked at the door, reluctantly, but did not cry. Gu Qiqi rubbed her head. It was very clever. "Are you going to leave her on the ind?" Ann Xiaoyao asked, "she can''t train in this body." Running a little bit is a problem. You can''t ept high-intensity training. Simao smiles and looks at xiaomengwa''s eyes. She is very spoiled. "Who dares to train her body? What can I do if something happens? Now has been taking medicine, usually and normal children no different, as long as not sick. You see, people usually hold her, and they all like their own sisters. They are afraid that she will be a burden if she takes one more step. " "Her heart disease is rare and it''s difficult to cure it." Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. She was a little sad and weak and sickly when she looked very happy. Fortunately, she didn''t know. Even if she did, she didn''t know what death was. "Don''t you usually need injections and pills?" "Take the medicine." Stumer said, "we all coax her to eat as sugar. The baby doesn''t know anything. We don''t want her to receive any training. We just pamper her. We can live a year or a year. Other things are not required." "No wonder baby loves her so much." Xia Qing said, the ind is full of strong, healthy dolls, suddenly there is such a sick doll, she has to be distressed, not to mention grow so cute. Stuart opened his mouth. "Baby doesn''t hurt her so much because she''s sick." "Why is that?" Xia Qing doesn''t understand. Summer is really not a warm-hearted person. It''s a bit unexpected that he dotes on a baby. Although he refuses to admit that he dotes on the baby, we can feel how much he loves her with his eyes closed. * PS: rmend my new article "concubine of concubine against heaven" and click my name. You can collect more and leave more messages. I believe Cheng Cheng won''t let you down. Chapter 2212 "Dollse with the summer. They are very clingy to the summer. No one wants to have them. At the beginning, they have to coax them in summer and hold them in summer. Even when they go to training in summer, they have to follow them. Summer is very impatient with her. At first, he is not like this to dolls." Stumer said, "he had a little ident in training that day. He was bitten by a poisonous snake. The poisonous snake on our ind is very poisonous. It will take two days to recover from the poison. He has a high fever in the evening, which is almost 41 degrees. Even the doctor can''t get rid of the fever, and he can''t sleep well. The baby stealthily runs over to squeeze a bed with him in the middle of the night, and the next day he has a fever. As a result, the baby had a high fever for two weeks, which causedplications and almost died. The doctor joked that he had to change him back with his life, and he took it seriously. He had been spoiling the little girl since that day. Xia Qing a smile, "no wonder the doll said, summer said she was soft to hold veryfortable." Situ Mo smiles and looks at the baby lovingly. Xia Baobao thinks that he is in a disaster, and the little lucky star has blocked him. "OK, I''m going to train them. I''ll show them off in the afternoon." "I see." There are 11 members in Xiabao''s team. In the afternoon, we will do cross-country training for 10 kilometers. At this stage, physical fitness is the first factor. In particr, the coach has put a lot of effort into his physical fitness, and he has more projects than others. All of them are children from seven to ten years old and cross-country with a load of ten kilograms. Stumer is the coach in charge of them. When she came over, the children had just warmed up. Anna and shabby were chatting with each other. Their attitude was a gentle and gentle little gentleman. As long as the little cute baby is not present, she is a little gentleman on any asion. However, when he was carrying his weight bag, he was a little uneasy. Twenty kilos? "Coach, isn''t it ten kilos?" Summer baby puzzled to ask, he looked at other people are 10 kilogram weight bearing did not change, how he became 20 jin. Stumer said slowly, "I think you can carry a moving doll. It should be no difficulty for you to carry a 20 kg load." I wipe! I''m only a little over 50 kg. You asked me to load 20 kg. Is this the rhythm of my life? Silly, I hate you!!!!! The heart of a hundred thousand grass mud horses gallop by, but Xia Bao''s face is very calm, no mood, smile, tone is also elegant, "no problem, I ept the challenge." Simao sent him two words, e on!" With a puff from the corner of her lip, she threw her weight bag on her back. Everyone almost fell down. Others looked at him sympathetically. She stood firm, and stumo briefly described the route of today. Eleven people ran one after another. Stumo rode a motorcycle and followed them slowly. The medical car followed the whole journey. Xia Baobao used to carry 10 kilograms of weight, basically running ahead. This time, he chose to jog, not in a hurry, and dropped them about 10 meters. Three kilometerster, Xiabao''s footwall is a little unstable. Stumer said, "concentrate on it. The strength is concentrated on the waist and footwall. Don''t slow down." Before he came, Lu Zhen said that the coaches of wushuangdao were all demons. Xia Baobao patted her chest and said, "what kind of devil is the master of the devil. After training for a while, he deeply realized what the devil is. Chapter 2213 Before he came, Lu Zhen said that the coaches of wushuangdao were all demons. Xia Baobao patted her chest and said, "what kind of devil is the master of the devil. After training for a while, he deeply realized what the devil is. This is how the ultimate physical fitness of human beings has been discovered. He''s carrying twenty kilos now, which is too much for him. The 15-year-old began to load 25 kilograms. These coaches are really It''s demonic. Silly cute, lose weight ah ah ah!!!!! If daidumeng had spent a few years with a hundred pounds, would he have entered the life of loading 30 kilograms earlier. The vest was full of sweat, all wet, bareheaded and hairless, and the sweat kept falling down his head. There was no dry ce on his body. Situ Mo deliberately stepped on the elerator and passed by him quickly. The gust of wind made Xia Baobao''s floating steps float out more than ten steps, and his mouth was open, and the dust poured into his mouth. His lungs were torn and his heart cracked Pain in the lungs. He quickly adjusted his state, silently drew a circle in his heart to curse situ Mo, and then stubbornly carried it over. Ten kilometers, he ran the slowest, he can''t believe, he even loaded 20 kilograms to reach the end of the ten kilometers, although he was like a dog down, can not climb up. Anna came to help him in a hurry. It was dangerous not to move. She had to walk. Summer baby''s feet are not themselves, let Anna drag him. Stumer said, "yes, I just thought you might carry half as well, but I didn''t expect that you could hold on to the whole journey. In the future, you will be carrying 20 kilograms of cross-country load, and your progress is really fast." Summer baby foot a soft, suddenly have a feeling of dying, Anna almost can''t hold him. "Twenty kilos is too much. You''d better not carry the baby. If you carry it down again, you''ll have to bear 25 kilograms." It''s exactly the weight of the baby. Summer baby clenched his fist in silence, and my grandfather was stupid and cute. If you carry her back again, he will be stupid and seek abuse. For five minutes, he couldn''t speak. After ten kilometers of cross-country, he could only rest for seven minutes, and then he had to carry out ground crawling and climbing training. There were numerous obstacles in the middle. Xia Baobao had seen the military training base, and no country''s military training base was more vicious than Wushuang ind. On the other hand, the cases of death due to training on wushuangdao are very rare. They can design the most reasonable equipment and training programs to use your maximum strength. Summer baby has no time to say a word, and put into the next training. At this time, Xiaomeng baby is drooling and sleeping in Xiabao''s bed. In Wushuang Ind, only she has the benefit of taking a nap. She has a good dream. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing, Gu Qiqi and others are training hands with a group of 15-year-old teenagers in another training base. They were a group of young people who were about to graduate. An Xiaoyao and others put on their training clothes and waited for them to challenge them. No matter in terms of physical fitness, fighting and shooting, they were confident that they could win them. After all, an Xiaoyao and Gu Qiqi haven''t had such intensive training for many years. Their basic training programs have been very conservative. They are not as coherent and intense as teenagers. As a result, the teenagers lost in a mess, and their best result was shooting. Someone drew with an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "this is not my strong point. Come and practice with my wife." Chapter 2214 As a result, the teenagers lost in a mess, and their best result was shooting. Someone drew with an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "this is not my strong point. Come and practice with my wife." "Women..." A group of teenagers were obviously high spirited. Xia Qing raised her eyebrows and whistled. She was handsome and domineering, "men, if you don''t do as well as me, it''s disgraceful..." Gu Qiqi shakes his head, a group of children who don''t know whether to die or not. Do you know what this woman''s strength is? After a round, no one canpare with Xia Qing, and the best result is only three seconds lower than Xia Qing. An Xiaoyao stands aside with an expression of pride. Looking at a group of young people like frost beating eggnt, sheughs and says, "shooting this item, it''s not a skill to draw with me, it''s just a skill to be able to draw with my wife. Obviously, you need more refueling Xia Qing despises him. Why don''t you refuel. When it''s time to fight closely, Gu Qiqies on the stage. An Xiaoyao encourages the young men to fight as long as they can win the two women. They can finish the task independently. The teenagers are all in a circle. Gu Qiqi, one of them loses, the other goes up, and none of them is Gu Qiqi''s opponent. After all, they have too muchbat experience. Although the teenagers are excellent, they are right Compared with them, there is always ack of judgment and determination in the face of danger. Xiaomengwa wakes up, wipes her saliva and gulps down the water Xia Qing has left aside. She also takes a bottle of water and an apple, and walks out with her short legs. The beach is very lively and full of training people. Xiaomengwa was weed as soon as she came out. The coaches drank and told them not to surround her. A coach directly carried her to the northernmost small rock to sit on. The front is not far away, which is the only way for Xiabao toe back. "Don''t go into the water to y, you know?" "I know, I know. My brother said I can''t go into the water." "Good." The coach touched her head and drank from the children who were training nearby, "all look at her a little bit." They waved their hands to show that they knew. Xiaomengwa was holding water and apple. She didn''t see Xia Baobaoing back until 5 p.m. when she saw stumo''s lotive, she jumped up and said, "my brother is back..." "Baby, slow down and don''t wrestle." Xia Qing also spent the whole afternooning from the other side. Xia Baobao shook off her load-bearing bag and threw herself on the beach. "Brother, what''s wrong with you, brother..." The little cute baby ran over with water and apple in her arms. Anna had helped him to get up and walk. The baby almost fainted and couldn''t open her eyes. An Xiaoyao raises eyebrows. How can she run back like a dead dog? Xia Qing used to carry his weight-bearing bag and picked his eyebrows. "Situ is really cruel!!" Gu Qiqi also took over. "Well, it''s a little dark..." "Brother, are you not feeling well, brother, what''s wrong with you..." Xiaomengwa shook his hand, and Anna dragged him to walk for a while. She turned back and scolded him, "don''t be noisy, be quiet..." "Brother..." Xiaomengwa loosened her hand, stood in the same ce with water and apple, biting her lips wrongly. She watched Anna dragging her baby. She was in a trance. She could not hear any sound. All the sounds on the beach became his background. Chapter 2215 "Brother..." Xiaomengwa loosened her hand, stood in the same ce with water and apple, biting her lips wrongly. She watched Anna dragging her baby. She was in a trance. She could not hear any sound. All the sounds on the beach became his background. My feet are too soft to be my own. Anna has been talking in his ear, Xiabao suddenly coughs violently, sharp pain stabbed the forehead, consciousness is also a little clear, Anna patted his back, fortable? You''d better mention it with the coach. Twenty kilos is too much. "Brother..." Little baby''s voice floated over, and Babe looked back and saw her standing ten meters away, holding water and apples. Her eyes were red as if she had been wronged. Anna said, "crying again. It''s really You''ve just fainted. She''s been arguing. I''ll tell her not to Xiabao straightened her waist, "it''s ok..." He turned his head and walked back. He squatted down in front of xiaomengwa. "What else would you do except cry?" "The elder brother is notfortable, and so is the baby..." "Who caused my difort..." Summer baby rudely wipe her tears, an Xiaoyao came over, "you can''t stand the training of the doll, what''s the matter?" "You are all..." Her voice was a little ufortable. She calmed down for a moment and continued, "I used to be 10 kg, but now I''m 20 kg. Stumer''s reason is that I move this fat pig on my back." People, "..." "Brother drink water, brother eat apple..." Xiaomengwa didn''t understand what he said. She gave everything she thought was the best to her. Xia Qing chuckled. Situ Mo was the best. Unexpectedly, because of this reason, she has increased the burden on Xiabao. An Xiaoyao remembers their previous training. When he was 12 years old, he began to carry 20 kilograms of weight. At that time, he suddenly became heavier. He couldn''t adapt to it in the first few days, not to mention Xia Baobao Exquisite body. "Get up and walk." Xia Qing kicks and kicks him. Xia Bao gets up and walks around Xiaomeng baby slowly. Xia Qing looks at his bald head and says, "don''t you really think about keeping your hair? My sister was blind when she saw it Summer baby touched her bald head, and then looked at the ind''s bald head, decisive choice, the real shape of the temporary. "Your training time is not very long. It''s over at five o''clock." "We didn''t finish until eight," Xia said Gu Qiqi said, "there will be training every week night. The coach''s mood will be seen. On average, three times a week. It''s good to finish at five o''clock. They have space for free activities." "From five in the morning to five in the afternoon, it''s been a very intense training." Xiabao jogged for ten minutes before she recovered. She pulled Anna over and introduced her to them, "this is Anna." An Xiaoyao and others nodded, which was a greeting. Anna said, "I''ve heard the glorious deeds of my senior brothers and sisters for a long time. I will try my best to learn from you and be the best agent." Gu Qiqi said, "situ Mo thinks highly of you, and you will seed." Babe is very proud. Look, how good his daughter-inw is. She is very excellent in all aspects. The little cute girl who is left out takes her sleeve and says, "brother, drink water..." Xiabao opened the lid to drink water, lowered her head and asked her, "how long have you been sitting?" Chapter 2216 Xiabao opened the lid to drink water, lowered her head and asked her, "how long have you been sitting?" The little cute baby held her fingers and shook her head, "I don''t know." "Thirsty or not?" Looking at only half of the water left, xiaomengwa said in a tangled way, "brother is thirsty, brother is drinking." Cut! Xia Baobao smiles and gives her the water to drink. When she has had enough, she will drink it again. Xia Qing joked, "if you are ten years older, you will be a couple of young lovers. You will take a sip of food and drink water. You can share everything and you will not dislike saliva. It is not greasy and crooked." It is said that summer baby still has a little bit of cleanliness. Babe suddenly found this thing, he has not found it in the past, looking at the little cute baby for a long time did not speak, Anna slightly lowered her head, Ann Xiaoyao and Anna have no topic to say, asked a few words on training, nothing to say. On the contrary, everyone is willing to tease her. Although Anna is more than three years old, their mental difference is definitely more than ten years old. Anna felt a little embarrassed about her existence and left with a word from Babel. Babe had a good time holding the baby''s soft meat. An Xiaoyao and others sit down. Xia Qing takes out her mobile phone to take a picture of xiaomengwa. "There''s nothing to eat at night. Don''t you get something to eat?" Wushuangdao stiptes that you don''t prepare meals at night. If you''re hungry, you can find your own way, whether it''s in the forest or in the sea. Summer baby usually and Anna a few people team up to catch game in the forest, otherwise it is to go to sea fishing. This is a project designed by the coaches on the ind to train the children''s anti hunger ability and anti survival ability. From an Xiaoyao''s group, there has always been a custom. No one is special. Summer green pick eyebrow, "less a meal, children nutrition can keep up with it?" "Absolutely, lunch and breakfast are well matched, and they prefer to make their own food at night, you see..." Gu Qiqi points to the friends who are ready to go fishing in the distance, and a group of people form a team into the forest. "In order to fish, they need to learn how to drive motorboats and yachts, as well as fishing skills. It''s also about hunting in the forest. Even though they are small, they can''t look at them as children. This is also to add a bit of childlike interest to them. Otherwise, training all day is very boring The influence of the climate here is that at 10:00 p.m., the talent will gradually darken. Therefore, the children have four hours of y time, which is a major feature of training There are more people going fishing than hunting in the forest. There are few people going hunting, but there are arge area of fishing. "Baby, don''t you get food?" Xia Qing asked. She said, "I''ll go to the forest to get pheasants, and I''ll finish it in half an hour." Wushuangdao is rich in natural resources and does not worry about starvation. There must be something to eat. Anna and Dan came over and told him to go fishing together. Babe sat up and said, "you go. I want to eat some game today." "Let''s go hunting with you." Said Dan. "No, you go fishing." Anna nods, takes Dan Dan to leave, and walks away. Dan turns back and sees Xia Qing holding Xiaomeng baby teasing. She says discontentedly, "Anna, why don''t you worry at all? You used to y with us in the summer. Since the crying ghost came, he has been with this crying ghost." Chapter 2217 Anna nods, takes Dan Dan to leave, and walks away. Dan turns back and sees Xia Qing holding Xiaomeng baby teasing. She says discontentedly, "Anna, why don''t you worry at all? You used to y with us in the summer. Since the crying ghost came, he has been with this crying ghost." "Dolls are just children. What do you care about?" "Are youfortable?" Dan Dan dissatisfied, "she is really bored to death, and sticky to death." Anna said, "the baby is not in good health." "Yes, short-lived ghost. Maybe he will die one day." Anna didn''t answer, urging her to go to sea together. On the other side, an Xiaoyao said, "I heard from situ that you are going to choose a major. What are you going to choose?" There is no doubt that Xiabao''s first major is information, otherwise hisputer talent will be wasted. An Xiaoyao also chose information management as his first major. Every child has to choose three major subjects. The first and the second need specialization, the third minor, and all other majors are considered minor. "I haven''t thought about the second major yet," she said He also subconsciously did not consider the first major. He turned to Ann Xiaoyao and said, "do you have any suggestions?" Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing can''t give much advice to Xia Baobao in this respect. The only one who can give advice is an Xiaoyao. An Xiaoyao said, "in the future, the development route of trump card may be more rted to business transactions. In those years, it was definitely wise to let Lu Zhenxiu take a business management course. Therefore, I suggest you take a business management course. You can learn it as a second major." "No interest." Xia Baobao has a crooked head. In fact, he has a lot to learn. His talent is not only inputer technology. However, we all hope that he will carefully choose the major he is going to spend more energy on studying. "What are you interested in?" Xia Baobao tilted her head. "I didn''t think well. Mathematics, physics, chemistry and psychology, weapon design can be regarded as minor subjects, but I can''t be a second major. I''m also a little interested in construction engineering, but I can only be a minor. I''ve been thinking about where I should focus on the second major. I haven''t thought about it yet." He spent the most time and energy on information technology in the first major, and then came the second major. No matter which discipline it is, as long as Xiabao chooses it, he will surely be the best in the future. An Xiaoyao nods. Xiabao is a smart and independent child. An Xiaoyao also rxed the requirements for him. Everythinges ording to his will and doesn''t force Xiabao to learn anything. He thought, summer baby no matter what learning is very fast, just spend energy is not the same, depth is not the same. "I can''t force you to learn anything, but you have to know that you are trained and trained by us as a second-generation leader, so I hope you can study management as much as possible. The development scale of trump card is under control. Now we are under the management of several people in an orderly way, and our knowledge in this aspect is learned slowly as adults, which is necessary Discipline, so it''s not bad for you to start learning now. " She nodded, "I know." An Xiaoyao continued, "if possible, I hope you can cultivate the people you trust as much as possible, and establish a small group as much as possible, such as me, Yunsheng, long Si Lu Zhen, whose age should be equal to that of you, and can be your right arm in the future." Chapter 2218 An Xiaoyao continued, "if possible, I hope you can cultivate the people you trust as much as possible, and establish a small group as much as possible, such as me, Yunsheng, long Si Lu Zhen, whose age should be equal to that of you, and can be your right arm in the future." "Is this to cultivate a second generation of sessors?" Xia Baobao is stunned. An Xiaoyao said, "it''s not. I suggest that you cultivate your own cronies. The second generation leaders other than you may be cultivated in the children of several of us in the future. If they are not sessful, then consider others." Gu Qiqi, "..." Xia Qing, "..." Xia Baoji, Hello, your wife is still here. Don''t say anything if you don''t be a sess. "Well, what do you mean, worried that the child I gave you would not be a sess?" Xia Qing raised his hand and hit, "even if I''m not as smart as you, I won''t give birth to an idiot." An Xiaoyao is very calm, the emperor touched her head, "wife, don''t worry, I have calcted, even if you are an idiot, our children''s IQ will be able to maintain at the normal level in the future, so you don''t have to worry about the children''s IQ is too low." Gu Qiqi, "..." Summer baby chuckles, Xiaoyao, you refresh your skin thickness. Xia Qing said with a smile, "shameless." Such arge organization is what they fight for. It is their country. If it is not trusted enough, it cannot be handed over to others. Therefore, it is most important to cultivate one''s own blood rtives. Of course, if the children are not interested, he will not force. Xia Qing said, "no matter what you learn, what you want to learn is the most important thing. Don''t think about making any contribution to trump card. Spending so much money a year to support people is not a waste. You need to learn everything you do." Summer baby pick eyebrows, this is also true. Gu Qiqi said, "I am the most rxed. Apart from learning fighting and shooting, I am not required to be an excellent agent." "(ssssqqqssqqssssqqqq She said, jumping up. "I''ll go hunting and get a game to roast." "Brother, wait for me..." Xiaomengwa jumped up and went with her. "You go by yourself, I don''t hold it." "Well, the baby''s feet are strong." Xiaomengwa jumps over to hold his hand. Xia Qing said, "it''s very dangerous in the forest." "It''s OK. It''s not the first time I''ve brought her in." She turned back, waved her hand, and led her to the forest to find food. It was still bright and the forest was very bright. The road is not difficult to walk in the forest that is often trained, and it is not rugged. "Brother, would you like an apple?" "You eat." Xiabao touched her face and led her to the deep forest. When she met the thorns, she held her in her arms. She had already lost her promise that she would never be stupid again. It''s rare to see a pheasant. She put Xiaomeng baby on the rock, "sit still, my brother will catch her, and I''lle back soon." Xiaomengwa nods and waits for her. The whole forest is our own people. This area is also very safe. It is not the first time that Xiabao brought her here. Every time, Xiaomeng baby is very clever and won''t run around. She is also very relieved. He cut a cold arrow with a knife, and then took the bow string hidden in the tree to hunt pheasants. After a long distance, he finally found a good time to pull the bow and shoot arrows, and the pheasanty down. Chapter 2219 He cut a cold arrow with a knife, and then took the bow string hidden in the tree to hunt pheasants. After a long distance, he finally found a good time to pull the bow and shoot arrows, and the pheasanty down. Another boy came running from behind, also chasing a game. "Summer, why didn''t you bring a doll?" "I told her to sit over there." Xiabao said, carrying the pheasant back, the boy said, "where are you sitting? How can I not see it?" Without waiting for Xiabao to answer, he ran away. After walking back for a while, she suddenly remembered that the only way for her to enter the forest was to sit there. Why didn''t she see it? He dashed back. I didn''t see people from a long distance. I felt cold in my heart and threw the pheasant aside in a hurry. "Dorothy, Dorothy, what about you?" Xia Baobao yelled. After looking around for a while, she didn''t find anyone. Her face changed. Xiaomeng baby has always been very clever and won''t walk around. He ran out of the forest. Next to the forest was a shooting range. There were children training all the time. He grabbed a man and asked, "see the doll?" "No, didn''t she follow you into the forest?" She ran back to the forest and said, "silly Meng, where are you? Where are you? Do you hear me After looking for a good circle, she didn''t see anyone, and there was no response. She kicked heavily on the tree. She had an ominous premonition in her heart. The forest was full of people on the ind, and everyone loved her very much. No one would hurt her. She must be afraid to find herself and lost her way. "Stupid and cute..." "Baby, baby, do you hear my brother''s voice? Let''s shout... " After looking for the hairpin for more than half an hour, Xia Baobao''s eyes shrank. She picked it up in a hurry and searched along the road. Finally, she found a small trap. He rushed over and saw that xiaomengwa was lying in the trap with her face down. All of a sudden, she turned red. "Who is digging a trap in the forest? Baby, do you hear my brother The trap is more than one meter deep. She is very worried about something sharp in the trap. She goes down the hole, jumps aside, and picks up the baby in a hurry. In addition to the thorns on her body, she doesn''t see any wound, but her lips are purple. In a hurry, she takes off her socks and has a very obvious small wound on her instep. Summer baby is no stranger, it is a snake bite. "Doll..." As soon as he sniffed, he was still alive, and Xiabao yelled in a hurry, "is there anyone up there? Hello, is anyone there? I heard that. Come here for a moment. Help me No matter how much he yells, no one will tear his heart. If he knows who dug the trap, he must tear him. No trap is allowed in the forest, and all the mechanisms are on the ground. It''s to prevent someone from stepping on the trap when training. Some bastard must have hunted it. With a knife, Xiabao cuts open the wound bitten by the venomous snake. Xiaomengwa suddenly starts to cry, and her legs constantly struggle, "pain, pain, sobbing..." He fell down and sucked out the ck blood on the instep of his feet and vomited it out. Until the color was lighter, he breathed a sigh of relief. All the little cute children burst into tears and closed their eyes, and the tears as big as beans kept sliding down. It''s not shallow to row with this knife. Little cute baby can stand it. Chapter 2220 It''s not shallow to row with this knife. Little cute baby can stand it. "Good, no pain, brother hug, don''t cry, we try to get out." Xia Baobao tore off her training clothes and wrapped her feet. Seeing that it was Xiabao, xiaomengwa cried more loudly. She hugged her in all hands and feet, "brother, it hurts so much. Her feet and feet hurt..." "Good, it won''t hurt if we go out." Xiabao holds her and looks up at the cave entrance. She should be able to help herself. She climbs out and calls people toe. But daidumeng stays here alone, in case a poisonous snakees. No, he will never leave her. "Didn''t my brother tell you not to move?" He asked her as he wiped his tears and coax her. He knew that the baby couldn''t bear the pain. "Brother, are you angry?" The baby sobbed and replied, "there are snakes and snakes chasing. I''m afraid, I''ll shout Brother, brother, Wuwu, my brother is not here The baby is so scared Wuwuwu, run away... " Xia Baobao wanted to p herself, "brother is not angry, it''s all the brother''s fault, should not let the baby stay there alone, doll, now listen to the elder brother''s words, or we will stay here for the night, don''t cry first?" "Feet and feet are painful, brother, it''s painful..." "I know you hurt, brother kiss, no pain, climb on brother''s back..." Xiabao squats down and lets xiaomengwa climb on his back. Xiabao carries her to get up. Xiaomengwa is still sobbing. "Doll, hold on,e on, you stand up and climb out on your brother''s shoulder, will you?" She said, getting close to the side of the trap, let the doll hold the wall and stand on his shoulder, and he could drag her out. "How to stand?" The baby sobbed and asked, and said weakly, "brother, the baby is notfortable, dizzy..." Xia Baobao was in a hurry, and the toxin spread, "be obedient, hold on to the wall, step on the elder brother''s shoulder, you are great, you can do it, good, or my brother will have no food for a while. Will you let my brother have no food to eat?" "No, I want my brother to eat." "Then stand on your brother''s shoulder. If you can''t reach it, step on your brother''s head, and you must climb out..." "Oh..." Xiaomengwa is obedient and supports the wall. She starts to climb up. Her knees are kneeling on her shoulder. It''s a pain. The weight of 50 Jin is stepping on her. She is not joking. She feels that her shoulders are going to be broken. "Baby, get up and climb out Baby, you really want to lose weight... " "Brother, baby, it''s hard..." She breathed again, Xia Baobao gnawed her teeth, "brother is also ufortable, hurry up, please." The baby finally stood up, and Xiabao stabilized her footwall and let her stand on her shoulder. The baby finally stood up and could get the hole. Suddenly, Xia Baobao staggered and fell back. The little baby who had caught the weeds at the mouth of the cave fell down like this. "Doll..." Xia Baobao is in a hurry and runs to her. They fall down in a small trap. Xia Baobao screams. Sweates from her forehead. Xiaomeng baby falls on his leg and breaks his leg "My mother..." Xia Baobao was so painful that sweat all over her body gushed out. Xiaomeng baby rolled up, her lips were purple and her face was white. She kept her head down and covered his legs. * who is more tragic? Chapter 2221 "My mother..." Xia Baobao was so painful that sweat all over her body gushed out. Xiaomeng baby rolled up, her lips were purple and her face was white. She kept her head down and covered his legs. "Brother, what''s the matter Does the baby hurt my brother... " "Silly, you have to lose weight. You broke my leg..." Xia Baobao raised her head and roared. She suddenly changed her face and hugged her with one hand, "honey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me..." "Ufortable..." Her eyes werex. She covered her fierce mouth and couldn''t breathe. Xia Baobao looked up and yelled, "anyone, help, where have you all died? Help..." Xiabao''s voice was broken, and her shoulder was heavy. The baby was in aa. Her heart shrank, "help, baby..." His eyes were red, he kept calling for help, shouting, "do you want to see people fighting in the forest with so many cameras? Are you dressed in white? Don''t you see us fall down? Help... " Summer baby put the doll down. Although he was very reluctant to let the doll stay alone, he had to leave first to find someone to save his life. However, he broke a leg and couldn''t climb up. He broke his voice and finally heard footsteps. Simao and an Xiaoyao are all here. Summer baby urgent red eyes, Chong people scolded, "where are you all dead, now juste over." An Xiaoyao jumps down to hold Xiaomeng baby. Situ Mo and others are on top of her. Then, seeing Meng Wa''s face, situ Mo is in a hurry and orders the medical team to prepare with his walkie talkie. "Did you have a heart attack?" "The snake bit." Stu Mo hurried with her and ran back to the first aid. An Xiaoyao saw that Xia Baobao was still sitting on the ground and picked her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?" Summer baby did not have a good breath to reply, "the leg broke." Xia Qingshen said, "is it broken by your daughter-inw?" People, "..." Summer baby''s feet fixed very fast, Anna and Dan also fished back, heard that they had something to run over, Anna said, "does it hurt, this has to rest for a long time." Summer baby calm face did not answer, Anna said, "I told you, don''t take dolls to the forest, there are so many poisons, it''s not always safe, you just don''t listen." "Come on, stop talking." Summer baby is upset and irritable, and her tone is not very good. It''s not a very poisonous snake. It''s much better than the one he metst time. All the poisonous snakes on the ind have special antidotes. However, what''s more, xiaomengwa has a heart attack because of the stimtion of the toxin. Babe is sitting outside the operating room. Baby had a heart attack. Why did he take her to the forest? Even if she cried, it was better than lying in it now. At the thought that Xiaomeng baby might lose her life, she almost copsed. In his whole life, he has always been clean and tidy. At the beginning, the American government and trump card almost found him one after another. They all tried to win him over through the Inte. No one knew his real identity. But knowing how powerful his information technology is, he chose the trump card that is both good and evil. At that time, except for Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao, he didn''t know anything about trump. He didn''t know what trump was really doing. Chapter 2222 At that time, except Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao, he didn''t know about the trump card. What he knew most was that they smuggled weapons,undered money andmitted all kinds of crimes. He once considered working for the government. Later, he felt that working for the government had no future. It can be said that he was young, but his thinking wasprehensive He had ambition, so he chose this road. He never regretted it. It was the biggest decision in his life. He always felt that although he was still very small and his strength might not be very strong, he was confident that he could protect the people around him and protect himself. However, he watched stupidly, lying in the cold operating room, he could do nothing. He started from sensible, basically everything goes well, can be said to call on the wind and rain, omnipotent, he felt so confused and nervous for the first time, because he could not do anything, nothing. Stupid, I''m sorry. Brother, I''m sorry. He held his head powerlessly and wanted to cry, but there was no tears. After more than a year''s training and Xia Chenxi''s childhood education, he knew how to control his sadness and his emotions. Even if he copsed, he didn''t want to be seen his tears. An Xiaoyao sits beside him, hands on his shoulder and pats it gently. Baby''s shoulder is actually very thin. For children of the same age who are training, he is really slim like a bamboo pole. Stumer asked him to load 20 kilograms. He thought that he might crush his small lumbar spine, but he held on. The child is much stronger than he thought. "Baby, don''t me yourself too much. No one wants to have such an ident. If you me yourself again, time will not flow back. What you should think about now is how to face it." Ann Xiaoyao persuades them that they have grown up. Years of training has taught them how to face the pain of losing their family members and loved ones. After all, summer baby is only a child, and they always habitually forget that he is still a child. "Don''t worry, I''m ok," she sobbed Xia Qing said, "just know that you have made a mistake. Don''t make the same mistake again next time. When you take her in, I don''t think it''s appropriate. The baby''s body is not good, the forest is wet and poisonous. She has heart disease. The environment is very important to her. I can''t think why you should take her in." Summer baby also can''t understand, why does he want to take Dai dunmeng to the forest, when is he willing to take her? After he was bitten by a poisonous snake, he almost responded to his request. Before that, she also mored to follow him to the forest for hunting and fishing with him. He was impatient every time. He thought that she was a burden, crying, weak and ipetent. If she was in danger, she would onlyg behind. Later, why didn''t he have this idea? Xia Baobao has a headache. She can''t think at all, so she gives up. Now she just wants to be silly and cute. She can go through this stage peacefully. She won''t make such a mistake again. "How long is the operation?" Xiabao raised her head and asked a doctor. Several doctors were outside the operating room. They were all elites of the medical team. There were not so many people in the operating room. They were waiting for the nurses toe out and exchange data, just in case. It can be seen that Xiaomeng is really a pet. Chapter 2223 It can be seen that xiaomengwa is really a favorite. Even if he is injured, he does not have this situation. "About three hours to go." Said a doctor. Xia Bao got up with a crutch and limped out. Xia Qing wanted to help him and let an Xiaoyao hold him. He shook his head gently, "let him be quiet. This may be the first time he made a mistake. He can''t let it go. The more intelligent and conceited people are, the more they are unable to let go of their own mistakes. " Xia Qing was worried, but she didn''t go to stop him. Anna always followed her side and said something to him. Xia Bao didn''t say a word and went out without help. Anna had to stop. Dan said softly, "it looks very serious. The crying ghost will not die?" "I don''t know." Anna looked at Xiabao''s back, "I hope she''s OK, or summer will be very sad." "She has a congenital heart disease, Dr. Lin said, it''s not heart surgery that can recover, death is sooner orter." "Then you can''t die in this ident." Anna said. Summer baby sat on the top of the building alone and tossed for several hours. It was more than ten o''clock, and the sky was dark. However, the light on Wushuang ind was very good. It was gray and cold, not like the dark night. She looked at the sea and didn''t know what she was thinking. He took out his mobile phone and called Xia Chenxi. Xia Chenxi had just held a meeting with Tang Yebai. They were nning to go to lunch. They were very surprised to receive a call from Xiabao. "Hi, honey, how can you call back when you have time?" Children are not allowed to use the telephone on the ind. Every time they use the phone, they need to register and are not allowed tomunicate with the outside world. However, newspapers from all over the world are shown to them every day to let them know about the development of the world. Most of them are major events in military scientific research. "Mommy..." Xia Baobao called out, feeling extremely aggrieved and speechless. Xia Chenxi originally nned to go to dinner with Mr. Tang and make a phone call with baby''s son. Listening to the voice, she stopped. Slightly wring the eyebrows. Tang Zong took a few steps to find that she did not follow up, God to say, "the son died? What makes you look like that? It''s OK. We have another one. " Summer baby, "..." Daddy, how much you resent me. "Go away, you''re dead." Xia Chenxi didn''t have a good temper,ughed and scolded, pushed him, "bring me a takeaway." Tang Yebaies back and listens to what Xia Baobao says with her ears, but she doesn''t hear anything. Instead, the employees walk around to see the picture of their president and his wife showing love. Xia Chenxi pushed his head away, "honey, what''s the matter with you?" As she asked, she went back to the office. Tang Yebai went back with her. She didn''t want to eat. Only when she raised her son did she know what her children were thinking. She could find out the children''s emotions from the details. Her baby is very upset. "What happened?" Xia Chenxi asked several times step by step, Xia Baobao had no voice, only the sound of waves. President Tang opened the hands-free and said, "Hey, boy, are you not training well? I don''t think your delicate body can stand it. It doesn''t matter. Your son''s figure is more like that of his mother. Don''t feel inferior. Let''s just keep on working hard. " Xia Chenxi, "..." She knew that general manager Tang couldn''t spit out ivory. Her baby son was 1.5 meters in height before he was ten years old. Chapter 2224 She knew that Mr. Tang couldn''t spit out ivory. Her baby son was 1.5 meters in height before he was 10 years old. He must be a tall man in the future. Although he is a little thinner now, have you ever seen any boy who has been training for ten years or looks like a bamboo pole? In the future, it will definitely be the figure of a ne model. Bah, bah, bah, bah, how did she go wrong with president Tang? Now the key is what happened to her son. "I made a mistake today." Summer baby''s voice is stuffy. "It''s normal to make mistakes." Xia Chenxi said, "people are not saints. Everyone can be faultless. If I have a son who can''t make mistakes, it will be a wonderful flower..." General manager Tang said, "it''s very normal for men to make mistakes. If I hadn''t made mistakes in those years, could I have you as a little bit? You don''t know where you''re waiting to be reincarnated. Maybe your younger brother''s age now, which proves that men have to make mistakes. " Xia Chenxi kicked him, "is it really a glorious thing to be seduced by a woman''s calction? You want to talk to baby "If I don''t make a mistake, my wife will not be you today." Xia Chenxi pped him in the face. Summer baby''s depressed mood is a littlefortable. He is a wonderful flower. I, ah, he came toin, toin, not to make himugh. "Hi, honey, what mistake have you made? It''s impossible to make Laozi''s mistakes so small. " "The parts are not mature, even if you want to make mistakes, there is no way." "Tang Yebai, that''s enough for you." Xia Chenxiughed and asked, "can''t it really be such a mistake?" Summer baby, "..." He suddenly regretted making the call. "I think my biggest mistake was to call you." Summer baby''s voice has returned to normal, does the child have setbacks, when parents, is not a pair of painstaking and gentle words tofort his injured little heart? Why didn''t he expect the pictures to appear? Xia Chenxi cleared his throat, "if your father doesn''t go to dinner, he will make trouble. Baby, I think you are only ten years old. You should not have any big problems. Are you missing your arms and legs? If you don''t have an arm, you have to find your aunt as soon as possible, and she can connect it for you "Mommy, can''t you expect me to have some?" Summer baby''s voice sounds quite mncholy, and looked at his leg, "but, you really said right, I broke my leg." Xia Chenxi, "..." General manager of Tang Dynasty General manager Tang gave a big ring of fingers and looked at Xia Chenxi with an expression that I knew for a long time. "You see, I''m right. You raise him white and tender and send him to training. That little bone is so weak that it will surely be broken. You don''t believe me. It''s really a man who knows men." Xia Chenxi gnaws her teeth and hears her son''s broken leg with a look of schadenfreude. Are you sure your son is really your own? Mr. Tang, can you be a little more asshole? "Daddy, are you expecting me to lose my arm and my leg?" President Tang said, "it''s not a big deal. I broke my legs four times, but now I''m still alive and kicking. You don''t realize the pain. You can''t grow up. You can''t call home to find your mother because of your broken leg. Son, you weaned, you know, son. It''s very difficult for your parents to date for dinner." Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." Chapter 2225 "I''m sure I''m not your own." Xia Babel asked Xia Chenxi, "Mommy, are you sure you were in his bed? Is my father just like him? " Xia Chenxi looked at Tang Zong with the corner of his eye, "I also began to doubt." Tang Yebai snorted, "you''re going to find a Laozi who looks like me. I''m such a unique and iconic handsome face. You''re lucky to inherit 80% of it. That''s because my sperm quality is good. Son of a bitch, you''re the one who stirs up the feelings of your parents. Do you know that? " Xia Chenxi''s words are gone. Summer baby is angry Fortunately, I didn''t inherit your other merits. " Summer baby bit the advantages of two words. Xia Chenxi couldn''tugh or cry. These two father and son are really more and more childish. "No inheritance is your loss." Tang night white smile to top back, Xia Chenxi this just make a voice, "Hey, baby, you don''tpete with him, he is now psychological age is more naive than you." "I don''t care about him." "By the way, my aunt is also on the ind." "Is it OK for Qingqing to run there?" Summer Chenxi pick eyebrows, an Xiaoyao has already trusted her to this extent? They even took her to their mysterious ind base, which is their spy training ind. "She came with Xiaoyao and Qiqi, and may leave in two days." She thought of xiaomengwa again. She was a little stuffy. She wanted to talk to Xia Chenxi about xiaomengwa. She said that he had made a mistake this time. As a result, he was spoiled by his father. He almost forgot what he wanted to do with Xia Chenxi. "I envy, envy and hate. Why don''t I have this kind of welfare?" Xia Chenxi is very tangled, Xia Qing didn''t even give her a hint, it''s too ungrateful. "When my training is over, I''ll go back." Xia Chenxi thinks it''s good to think about it. "During the new year, you didn''t go home. My grandfather talked about you. Do you want toe back this year when my grandfather has a big birthday? He''s been nagging you Although the Tang family has one more son and one daughter, the children distract the old man''s attention. However, the old man is really inexplicably persistent in his eldest grandson, and he always keeps asking about the situation of Xiabao. If he knew that Babel''s foot was broken and he didn''t know how sad he would be, he would have to jump up and let her take her back immediately. "Not back." Summer baby pondered for a while, did not n to go back, there are two months, grandfather''s birthday, he has been thinking about, thest call grandfather said. However, he had a broken leg. He had to recuperate and keep up with the training. The most important thing was that he didn''t know how xiaomengwa was. He was afraid he couldn''t go back. "Honey, don''t you break your leg? You cane home to heal. Anyway, it''s good to stay at home for two more months Tang Yebai said that the proposal was quite reasonable. The child''s leg is broken, it''s impossible to train again. She can only do some mental training. She trains everywhere. It''s better to go home to recuperate and apany her grandfather and younger brother and sister. Xia Baobao refused subconsciously. If it was normal, maybe he would propose with stu Mo, and stu Mo would be grateful. He really can''t train any more in this situation. However, if he had been away for two months, how could Xiaomeng baby live. She cried her heart out all day after she left herself. Chapter 2226 She cried her heart out all day after she left herself. Thest time he was out of the ind for two days, xiaomengwa broke her voice when she came back. If you take her back, it won''t work. Without the medical equipment and the best medical team on the ind, what can she do if something happens. "No, I''ll exin it to my grandfather." Summer baby said, in the heart felt very sorry to grandfather. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. "All right, Mommy, daddy, I''ll hang up." "Take care of yourself, baby. No matter what happens, Mommy believes you can handle it. Don''t look back, just try to look ahead." Xia Chenxi said, summer baby should a, hang up the phone. Mr. Tang asked, "what on earth did he call for?" Xia Chenxi did not have a good look at him, "I had a chance to know, let you make trouble." "He''s in a good mood. What''s the matter?" They were quiet for a while, their big eyes red at each other. President Tang said solemnly, "I think he really has a child foster daughter-inw. Otherwise, why not go home? Am I the only one who thinks so? " He looked at Xia Chenxi with a kind of wife and we always have a good expression. Xia Chenxi quietly turned her head to one side, "you are definitely not a person." "I bet the first thing Xia Qing left the ind was to send you a picture of our adopted daughter-inw. I think I''m not the only one who thinks so." Xia Chenxi, "..." That''s exactly what she thinks. General manager Tang pulled up Xia Chenxi with great satisfaction. "Let''s go, have a meal. With such a heavy taste of baby''s eyes, you can''t guess what type he likes. Let''s make a bet?" "Like me, he has an Oedipusplex." Xia Chenxi said decisively. President Tang said, "you are mine, OK? Don''t beat your son''s attention. I think it''s a snow ke idiot. " Xia Chenxi, "..." An Xiaoyao went up to the top floor. It was midnight, and the night was a bit dark. The coach of the youth group blew the whistle for training in the evening. More than 100 teenagers gathered on the beach in five minutes and quickly formed in a chaos. Night training, mostly sniping and lurking. The coaches led their team to the forest, and the beach was calm again. An Xiaoyao walked to him. Xiabao sat alone for three or four hours. "The operation is very sessful. The baby will wake up tomorrow and the toxin will be slowly removed." With a sigh of relief, she sat and looked at the sea. An Xiaoyao sat down beside him and saw him holding his mobile phone and picking his eyebrows, "did you call the outside world without permission?" "I know it will be OK. The people in the information group will intercept the signal and will not be traced by others. I just feel sad and want to call mommy and daddy forfort." She exined that he had updated the firewall, and he was absolutely confident that no one else could track his signal. An Xiaoyao smiles, "you call to find Mr. Tang tofort you. It''s just..." "Stupid." "Summer baby smile," I must be silly Meng infection "But you are in a good mood." "Well, it''s OK." "I''m ready to ept all the possibilities," she said "You don''t have to ept the worst. She''s safe." Chapter 2227 Summer baby smile, look very calm, one big and one small temperament amazing simrity, are very gentleman, but also very strong momentum, "I have been thinking, if daidumeng this time safe, I also know what my second major is." An Xiaoyao eyebrows slightly twisted, no response, summer baby looked at an Xiaoyao, "I will be a doctor." "Cardiac surgery?" "Yes An Xiaoyao takes a deep breath. Xiabao has been sitting on it for so long. At the beginning, he thinks that baby is just hit. It needs time to be quiet. There is no need for them to worry. However, after hearing him say that he has decided his second major, an Xiaoyao knows that in such a short period of time, Xiabao has made a clear n for her own life. He''s smart and knows what to do and what not to do. As a leader, choosing medicine is definitely the wrong choice. He knows, and Babe knows that. Because he will spend a lot of time on the second major. In his opinion, maybe the time and energy of Xiabao in medicine will be far greater than that of information, which is also his worry. It takes a lot of time to learn medicine. Trump has a special medical team. It doesn''t need strong skills. It only needs some self-protection ability. In addition, all the time is spent on learning medicine. Therefore, the strongest medical team in the world has been established. Whether it''s technology or equipment, trumps are at the forefront. Summer baby needs to learn too much. He doesn''t have much time to choose to be a doctor. If he chooses to be a doctor, it means that he has to give up many subjects. Everyone has a choice. "I thought you would choose management." An Xiaoyao said, this is his best choice, "I also thought that you would have a lot of time to think, but I didn''t expect that you had already made a decision." "I''ll learn it." Summer baby said in a deep voice. Ann Xiaoyao shook her head. "You don''t have so much time." "I''ll learn." "I''m confident that I can do these things well," she said in a deep voice His eyes are firm and quiet, which is not a child''s eyes, such a strong will, has been a mature agent, soldier. "I just want to tell you, this is your worst choice, do you really don''t need to think about it? Our trump card already has the best medical service, your aunt is already the best surgeon, no longer need you to add the icing on the cake "I originally nned to leave the spy ind when I was 15 years old and start from the trump card information grassroots. I will learn everything I need to learn. I will be a qualified leader and have enough ability to lead trump cards." "Today, I still intend to leave wushuangdao at the age of 15, and then go to the desert headquarters for three more years to study medicine. When I''m 18, I''ll be in the trump card again. If you think I''m not qualified, I can give up the leading trump card and be an information officer. " "I''m not a doctor to add to the trump medical team, I''m just trying to make a baby healthy and live a long life." An Xiaoyao said lightly, "have you ever thought that doll may not live for a few years. I just called Xiaoxue, and she also said that this kind of case is very rare. There is no precedent in medicine. It is not that heart surgery can recover. Xiaoxue also says that doll may really only live for a few years. As she gets older, the load on her heart will increase and her heart function will get worse and worse. " Chapter 2228 Babel gritted her teeth. "I won''t let that happen." "There''s something you can''t do about it." An Xiaoyao gently patted him on the shoulder, "I''m not against you studying medicine. I''m just afraid that the greater your expectation, the greater your disappointment. You spend so long and so much energy on doing one thing for one person. You still can''t protect her. Can you ept this gap? Have you ever thought about this possibility? " Babe was silent. It was obviously a conversation between men. An Xiaoyao did not regard him as a child, but as his best friend and rtive to teach him. "I thought, if I still can''t protect her, at least I''ve tried my best. I won''t spend the rest of my life regretting, and I won''t always think, I have such a good talent. Why don''t I study medicine? Maybe I can find a way to save the baby." Summer baby slightly moist eyes, "if I don''t do anything, wait for someone to tell me, I''m sorry, we tried our best, I can''t do it." "No one knows what will happen in the future." She said, "my IQ is at the peak of human beings, and my thinking will be broader than everyone else. Maybe I will find a way to cure her." Determined "Yes Summer baby looked at an Xiaoyao, slowly smile, "I know, you won''t stop me." "If I tell you that you chose cardiac surgery, I may not consider listing you as the sessor. Do you want to continue to choose cardiac surgery?" "Yes He answered without hesitation. "Xia Chenxi really gave birth to a faint monarch who wanted beautiful women but not mountains and rivers." An Xiaoyao said with a bitter smile. Summer baby smile, "maybe." "Do you really like her so much?" What a nuisance! How can a baby survive in baby''s world with such a bad body. "I don''t know." Babe is very simple, "I just don''t want her to die." Love is too hazy for Xiabao. He doesn''t know it. He thinks he should like a girl like Anna. She is strong and independent. However, he is very fond of being stupid and cute. He didn''t want to be stupid. "If I fall in love with her in the future, maybe you don''t need to think about whether I can enter the ace core. I will stay away from the killing world and let her be stable all her life." She looked at the sea, her eyes more and more firm. He always knew what he wanted and what kind of life he needed. An Xiaoyao knows that it can''t be changed. "That''s what you want." In the past few hours, earth shaking changes have taken ce in his life in the summer. He is a person who makes good ns, but because of one person, he disrupts all his life ns. He knew what he would lose if he couldn''t. He didn''t know whether he would fall in love with stupid and cute, and whether he felt that the effort was worth it. He didn''t know anything about them. All he knew was that he wanted to protect her now. Anna leaned against the wall and let out a long breath. She wanted toe up to apany him. By the way, she told him that the operation of the baby was sessful. He didn''t need to worry too much, but she heard the conversation. A man to man conversation. Daughter inw, is it just a joke? When you wake up, you are not as expected. The first thing you do is to find your brother. After anesthesia, the ce where you move the knife is very ufortable. Chapter 2229 When Dai Dun Meng wakes up, it is not as expected by anyone. The first thing is to find her brother. After anesthesia, the ce where the knife is moved is very ufortable. Xiaomengwa''s eyes are red and swollen, and her body is not suitable for painkillers. When Xia Baobao came, she cried for half an hour. Just after he went to try a new wheelchair, she just walked away for a while. "Brother..." Xiaomengwa reached for him to hold. summer baby pushes a wheelchair to makeints about it. "I need someone to hug it." "Brother, pain..." Xiaomengwa was crying for breath. Xiabao got up with her crutches, sat down on the bed, and pressed her down, "lie down, don''t move, where does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere. It''s ufortable..." "In two days." Summer baby opens her eyes and tells lies. "Brother, give me a kiss..." "You''re bored to death." Xiabao red at her fiercely, "it will be more painful to quarrel again." Xiaomengwa''s steamed bun like face sprang up. Little cherry opened her mouth and was about to cry. Xiabao lowered her head and kissed her, "don''t cry." Xiaomengwa sobbed and wiped her tears with her chubby hands. "I hate snakes and snakes, I hate snakes and snakes..." "I hate it too. I''ll kill one of them in the forest to avenge you." Summer baby has some heartache, in her simple world, may just feel bitten by a snake, so she is notfortable. I don''t know, her heart, had such a big problem, maybe, her parents told her, but she didn''t understand. When xiaomengwa wakes up, many peoplee to see her. Her big brothers and sisters make her happy. There are more than one person, and she is apanied by Xia Baobao. She doesn''t cry any more and epts the snacks from everyone. "Baby, you''re going to lose weight..." Said Dan. Little cute baby bit little fat finger, "don''t lose weight, belly hungry ufortable." "You see, you are so fat that you have broken your legs in summer. Do you still want to lose weight?" Dan Dan said with a smile that the little cute baby''s eyes widened, which found that her brother had broken a leg and was still in ster cast. I''m d to see you cry Everyone, "..." A young girl said, "Hey, will you talk? People don''t say anything in summer. Look at it and make her cry again." "I was just joking." Dan admitted that she was a bit malicious, but she didn''t do anything, which is a fact. Everyone talks to xiaomengwa. She cries so much that she can''t open her eyes. She can''t do anything about her. "Silly Meng, don''t cry. You cry like this just after the operation. The wound will be more painful." An Xiaoyao and others lean against the wall to watch him coax Xiaomeng baby. After knowing his choice, looking at this scene again, an Xiaoyao is very happy Complex. "The baby is bad. The baby broke his brother''s leg. Whoa, whoa, the baby is good or bad..." "My brother must not like dolls..." "The doll didn''t mean to..." Xiabao rolled down three ck lines on her head. All of them were trying to coax her intoughing. Then the training bell rang, and the ward was clean for three seconds. Only a few people were left. Xia Qing''s stomach was full ofughter. "So cute and cute, I really want to take it home." Summer baby white her one eye, low head coax her, "baby, you cry, brother''s leg pain, do you really want to cry?" Chapter 2230 Xiaomengwa suddenly closed her mouth. Her tearful eyes looked at summer and kept sobbing. Xiabao looked at her with disgust and took out a tissue to wipe her tears and nose. Gu Qiqi said, "what a killer''s mace." Once the baby says that he is not good, little cute baby promises to be good. During the meal, she took two bites and stopped eating. How to coax Xiabao, she didn''t eat. After the operation, she had a poor appetite. The doctor said that she didn''t want to eat. Xiaomengwa had a big appetite. When she was hungry, she would eat it. When he fed her again in the evening, she ate a little. "Not hungry?" "Not hungry." Xiaomengwa shakes her head. After the training, peoplee to see her. Xia Baobao also goes back to change her dressing and wash. She doesn''te to apany her until about nine o''clock. She brings her the egg soup prepared by her master. Little cute baby shut her mouth and didn''t eat. "You haven''t eaten anything today, aren''t you hungry?" "Not hungry." Little cute baby pursed her mouth and said in a low voice. Summer baby frown, this is indeed a little different from her appetite, she is most afraid of pain, most afraid of hunger. "Well, I''ll put it aside. I''ll be hungry at night and let the nurse''s sister warm you up." "Well, doesn''t my brother sleep with the baby?" "No, you have bad sleeping habits. What if you press your brother''s leg?" In the summer, she picked out a picture of a man who was amputated from theputer and showed it to her, "do you want your brother to be like this?" "No!" Little baby didn''t think about it. "Can you sleep alone Yes. " "Good!" The nurse said, "I find you''re really good at coaxing children." Babe rubs baby''s hair. If it''s someone else, he won''t coax him. This is his Stupid and cute. The next morning, she still didn''t eat much. Xia Qing thinks it''s strange. Everyone thinks it''s strange. Because xiaomengwa''s stomach is purring, but she just doesn''t eat. Everyone tried to coax her, so she cried. If she didn''t eat, she would not eat. Xia Baobao had no idea. Her Assassin''s mace was useless. She just mmed the door and left. Xiaomengwa was angry and cried again. Xiabao just pretended to look at Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi to coax her by the door. Ann Xiaoyao is funny. What''s going on these two days? "Doll, why don''t you eat?" It''s rare for Xia Qing to be so patient. "The baby wants to lose weight," she sobbed "Why lose weight? Don''t you like losing weight?" "The baby is too heavy. It broke my brother''s leg." There are three ck lines rolling down Xiabao''s head. Although he always yells at being silly and cute to lose weight, she really wants to lose weight. How can he feel so strange that she doesn''t feel ufortable when her stomach purrs so much? "It''s none of your business. It''s my brother''s bone that''s too brittle." Gu Qiqi said that an Xiaoyao was sittingzily beside watching two excellent sister flower agents coax the children, and a little genius''s door was furtively eavesdropping. The sunshine is so good. This picture is enjoyable. Xiaomengwa wiped her tears, took her handheldputer, opened two pictures, and her tears fell again. Pointing to a picture of a woman with at least 300 kg, she said, "sister Dandan said that if the baby doesn''t lose weight, it will be like this." Then he changed a picture of a male model, "this is what my brother will be like in the future." Then two pictures were put together. Thisparison made Xiaomeng baby cry more bitterly. "The baby must lose weight. Don''t be like this. My brother can''t hold it..." Chapter 2231 Then two pictures were put together. Thisparison made Xiaomeng baby cry more bitterly. "The baby must lose weight. Don''t be like this. My brother can''t hold it..." An Xiaoyao curiously stretched out his head to have a look, and for the first time he lost his image and chuckled. My God, he wants a daughter like this. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi bothughed hically. Xia Baobao couldn''t help but run in again. She took a look at theputer, and her face was ck. "Wipe, I''ll beat the t Dan!" Is that why she wants to lose weight? "Brother..." The little baby cried bitterly, "don''t let the baby be like this My brother can''t hold the baby... " In summer, he only felt a row of crows flying over his head. He chose a picture of a female model to show her to Meng wa. "Sister Dandan teases you. Will you grow up like this in the future?" "No, the doll is so fat. She doesn''t look like a doll at all." How good theputer technology of Eve is. He took a look at Xiaomeng and simply took a photo of her to simte her 18-year-old photo. ording to the human face, he can simte the long birth trajectory. Of course, what he wants to simte is a picture of Xiaomeng baby''s thin. Then he took off his head and put it on a slender body. After synthesizing it, he was stunned and said, "wow..." Xia Qing ran over and said, "wow..." Gu Qiqi was curious and took a look at it An Xiaoyao She narrowed her eyes and looked at little cute baby. She said decisively, "I must have made a mistake. Let''s do it again." As like as two peas, and his face makeup were used to make a little photo of the adorable baby, he said, "let''s try another curly hair for Xia Qing." Summer baby changed a wave roll. Xia Qing said, "wow It''s beautiful, honey. You''re lucky. " In the photo, the woman''s skin is white and tender, she has a pair of flexible and beautiful big eyes, her nose is very upturned, her mouth is small, her facial features are rare, and her face is not small and beautiful. From the critical point of view of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, they both feel that the beauty is like the woman in the painting. They feel that all the ces are just right beautiful, forming a face full of charm. An Xiaoyao also took a look at it andmented to the point, "it''s very beautiful." It''s really the facial features that babe picked up the chin of little cute baby. Chubby, I can''t see where it''s good-looking, but I think it''s cute. Now this face has nothing to do with beauty, but the facial features are really beautiful, and he has found it for a long time. Is it so beautiful after losing weight? "Brother..." Little baby dares to move, and Xia Baobao is entangled. Do you want to lose weight or not? Who doesn''t love beautiful women. Summer baby decisively points to save the picture, along with a name, my silly cute. He also found a picture of a man with a weight of at least 300 kg, and resolutely showed it to Dai Zhimeng, "do you know who this is?" Little cute baby shook her head, and Babe said, "this is my daddy." People, "..." General manager Tang, you have been hacked!!!! Summer baby is very calm, ter brother long like this, certainly can hold you." Xiaomengwa looked at the photo curiously with big eyes and bit her fingers. "He can hold many brothers, not like his brother at all." "This is my father. After that, my brother will eat a lot of food every day, and it will be like this." Summer baby brings the rice Chapter 2232 "This is my father. After that, my brother will eat a lot of food every day, and it will be like this." Summer baby brought the rice, "darling, don''t lose weight, how fat I can hold you." "Really?" "Really." Xiaomengwa takes a mouthful of food wrongly, and Xiabao is very satisfied. She gives her all the food. Xiaomengwa is so hungry that she doesn''t give up until she can support her. She still thinks about it. "Brother, does baby really grow that big?" "No Xiaomeng is relieved. "I''ll see what you''ll look like in the future. Maybe you don''t deserve the goddess doll." Xia Qing takes theputer and uses a system to simte the photos of Xia Baobao when she is 20 years old. An Xiaoyao whistled, then looked at his wife, "don''t you want him to grow some hair?" Gu Qiqi said, "it''s very handsome. It''s too bad for a 20-year-old to have a haircut." "Our genes are wonderful, and our bald head is beautiful." Xia Qing said with a smile, looked at an Xiaoyao, picked an an Xiaoyao''s hairstyle to Xia Baobao, and Xia Qing looked at it, "tut Tut, people who don''t know will think that my sister climbed the wall and your baby." An Xiaoyao Gu Qiqiughs. Xia Qing puts the photos of xiaomengwa and Xiabao together, which is very enjoyable. She shows Xia Baobao, "look, your wedding photos." "Summer baby took a look," the premise is that she can be so thin, maybe grow up is a little fat girl. " "Honey, your focus is different. Shouldn''t you refute the wedding photo first and then focus on her figure? This is not the default that the doll will be your wife. Do you pay attention to your welfare first? " Xia Qing joked. Dead duck has a hard mouth! "In fact, chubby is cute. How soft it is to hold it up." Summer baby looked at an Xiaoyao, "why don''t you eat plump? For the sake of Xiaoyao''s welfare, you should get fat quickly." An Xiaoyao a smile, Xia Qing said, "I eat more than he, I have no way to eat fat." Gu Qiqi raised his hand. "I can prove that." The baby looked at Xiaomeng and pinched her face. She felt very good. The skin seemed to have never experienced any wind and rain since she was born. She was extremely tender. The baby was pinched by him and was very distressed. "Brother..." Xia Baobei loosened her hand and red at her, "darling, don''t lose weight, eat well, you know?" "I see." For the first time, daidumeng also had the concept of beauty and ugliness, "but, brother, don''t grow up like that, can you not eat too much?" "Just don''t be hungry." "Well, eat less ice cream in the future." Doll clenched her fist. She almost had two ice cream balls every day. She had to give up. "Well, you really know what beauty and ugliness are." Summer baby is incredible. Models don''t want long dolls like that People, "..." An Xiaoyao and others apany them in the room for two hours. They get up and leave. Gu Qiqi goes to find situ mo. an Xiaoyao takes Xia Qing for a walk on the beach. Today, it''s all about water training. The beach is very quiet. There are only a few coaches and service personnel on the Ind. Blue sea, blue sky, white clouds floating. Xia Qing said with a smile, "it''s a happy thing to grow up in such an environment. This ind is very beautiful." Chapter 2233 "Yes, I''m afraid it''s one of our deepest memories." An Xiaoyao said with a warm smile, "we had an agreement in those years. When we were old, we would return to the ind to provide for the aged." "Now?" Xia Qing asked with a smile. An Xiaoyao put her arm around her shoulder, "where does the wife say, we''ll go there to provide for the aged, how about?" Xia Qing thought for a moment, "we also buy an ind for the elderly." "Good." "I want to be with seven seven." Is this the rhythm of preparing me to have a concubine? " Xia Qing Chuchi a smile, "can you afford such a concubine?" Dragon four will beat you into a pig''s head. An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it is estimated that Longsi will be very depressed." "Let him down." Xia Qing racetrack behind him, hooked his neck to jump on his back, an Xiaoyao caught her with a smile, "you also carry me, I see baby carrying a doll, the picture is really love." An Xiaoyao smiles, carrying his wife, the picture of course the most love. "Don''t carry other women." Xia Qing is arrogant. "That''s a little impossible, isn''t it? Wan lives a daughter?" Xia Qing thought, "you can let her ride on your shoulder." An Xiaoyao thought seriously, "that can''t be fat into a baby like this." He said, "no, she called chubby "It''s so mellow." "There are so many lovely children. She was only five years old. She was fat when she was a child. She looked good when she grew up. I was also a big fat man when I was a child." Xia Qing lies on his shoulder and ys with his fingers Ann Xiaoyao pauses, "are you saying you are a beautiful woman now?" "Dare you say I''m not a beauty?" Xia Qing pinched his ear, ferocious, "that your wife is not beautiful, you can look up to it?" "Let go, wife. Your ears are almost twisted off. I don''t think it has anything to do with your appearance, OK? Beauty and ugliness are not very important to me. " Ann Xiaoyao stopped and raised eyebrows. "Even if you have a salt free face, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s the devil''s body. I still enjoy it when I turn off the light." Xia Qing climbed up a little, "you are really getting more and more taste after you get married." "Predecessors have summed up experience, men before and after marriage are two ways, you have to believe in the experience of countless men and women after marriage." Ann Xiaoyao said with a smile. "Nonsense, it means that after marriage, a man does not have a good summary of his wife before marriage. It is not a more and more colorful summary." Bullying her not to read? In order to match his high taste, high quality, high level and multiple degrees, she will read books when she is free, OK? In my conscience, an Xiaoyao is much better to her than before marriage. Before marriage, it''s only when you get it that you can call it a treasure. Therefore, the experience summed up by predecessors is not necessarily correct. "Qingqing, I always want to ask you, don''t you really want to hold a wedding in a wedding dress?" An Xiaoyao asked, a formal wedding, for women, is of great significance. Their marriage is too simple, there is nothing, they are all prepared temporarily. Xia Qing''s character is rare. She may not care, but she still wants to give her what all girls should have. Kneel down, propose, romance, wedding, honeymoon, all can''t be less. "I''m not a Christian. It doesn''t matter whether I wear a wedding dress or not." Xia Qing said, "wearing a wedding dress doesn''t necessarily mean happiness. I don''t care about wasting time doing such meaningless things." Chapter 2234 "I''m not a Christian. It doesn''t matter whether I wear a wedding dress or not." Xia Qing said, "wearing a wedding dress doesn''t necessarily mean happiness. I don''t care about wasting time doing such meaningless things." "It''s meaningless for you to have a wedding?" "Almost." Xia Qing replied boldly, "wear a wedding dress, listen to a lot of nonsense from the priest, and then say I''d like to. Then I''ll eat and drink with my friends and toast in turn. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I might as well bask in the sun with you on the beach." Ann Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows and said nothing. Xia Qing used her only EQ to think about it. Was her husband angry? "Angry?" "No!" "An Xiaoyao smile," I think, now men marry a wife really hard, house car diamond wedding everything want the best, my wife is so good to send, I earn so much money have no ce to spend, really no sense of achievement. " "Does it have anything to do with a sense of aplishment?" Xia Qing didn''t understand his idea, lying on his shoulder and said, "I think you have to read less books in the future, or we will have a generation gap if our realm is different." Ann Xiaoyaoughed, "you can rest assured, I will cooperate with you to reduce my IQ and knowledge." "Asshole!" She''s giving him a punch. "Well, honey, he''s going to study medicine in the future." An Xiaoyao suddenly said, "it seems that the trump card will y a miracle doctor again." If Xiao Xue says that surgery is my second, absolutely no one dares to say that he is the first. He is already a god level surgeon. In addition, Xiaoxue is proficient in all the knowledge in the field of biology, internal medicine and even obstetrics and gynecology. She can be said to be a veryprehensive and authoritative doctor. Trump card for decades do not need another miracle doctor, just, can''t stop the summer baby. "Cardiac surgery, right? I can guess." Xia Qing said, "even if you say that my elder sister is a miracle doctor, without the problems that she can''t solve, even if my elder sister has sessfully operated on the baby, she will still learn medicine to ensure that there are noplications and will not recur. After all, the elder sister can''t always be by the baby''s body. If something goes wrong, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself." "With his talent, learning medicine is really wasted." An Xiaoyao said softly, "he has a better choice. The time he spent studying medicine is enough for him to learn more knowledge." "You didn''t talk to him?" "As I said, I respect his choice." An Xiaoyao said, "I also hope that he can do both things without dy. If it can, it''s best. Otherwise, it will be too hard to cultivate another major leader, and I don''t believe others." "What do you want to do so far? You''re far from retirement." Xia Qing said with a smile, "it''s said that Li Huanqing is pregnant. She must be a child prodigy to give birth to a boy. With their two genes, where can they be different?" Xia Qing was very worried, "will our children be the most stupid in the future? Oh, no, there are four dragons at the bottom. " An Xiaoyao Don''t you know that long Si''s IQ test isparable to Lu Zhen''s? " Xia Qing? Very tall? " "Do you think Lu Zhen is stupid?" "Lu Zhen is certainly not stupid, but long Si doesn''t look like a person with high intelligence quotient." An Xiaoyao said, "dragon four is the trump card militarymander. If we are a government, then he is the marshal in charge of military power. Do you think we will put a stupid pyrotechnic dragon on it?" Chapter 2235 Xia Qing, "..." He always thought that dragon four was a simple minded and well-developed guy. "My IQ test is not as high as 77." Xia qingnu!!! "It''s OK. I''m taller than Longsi." "It''s no constion." Xia Qing withered, "I feel inferior again." An Xiaoyao can''tugh or cry. "Do you like a daughter or a son?" An Xiaoyao asked. "Daughter." Xia Qing said, "but I think I''m still suitable for raising a son, or it''s not good to raise a female hooligan." "I think my daughter should be a very gentledy." "Oh, you can find another life." An Xiaoyao, "son like mother, daughter like father." "If you look at baby and president Tang, it can be proved that your conclusion is wrong." "Wife, we should avoid baby for example." An Xiaoyao said seriously. "Why?" "This is a special example, and no one can be included in the scope of examples." Xia Qing You can directly say that this is an unreachable existence, just as high as God. How straightforward it is. " "A man of high opinion." After discussing with Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi, an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing decide to stay for another night and leave Wushuang ind. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing want to continue their honeymoon trip, and Gu Qiqi also wants to return to n city. Xia Baobao was reluctant to give up, but he also understood that an Xiaoyao lived in Wushuang ind for a short time. It was rare for them to live in Wushuang ind for a few days. When mountains and rivers met, they would gather and disperse. If he did not give up, he would also give up. Brother, are they gone When baby came back to the room, little baby asked. "Gone." Xiaomengwa is a little reluctant to give up because the children have been training for a long time, and they are very tired when theye back. They don''t have much time to apany themselves. With a few of them around and someone to y with her, xiaomengwa is very happy. "What books do you read?" asked the little cute baby "Pathology." He looked up, looked at the little cute baby, and gave a smile, "is it boring?" "My brother is here. It''s not boring." "Then I read and you sleep." "Well, brother, don''t go." "I see." Little cute babyy down obediently, and soon entered sweet dream. "How happy." I wish she had been so carefree all her life. Xia Chenxi was about to go to bed when she received a picture. She chuckled. It was Xia Qing who sent it. It was Xia Baobao''s picture with her little cute baby on her back. President Tang came to say, "the picture of our child''s daughter-inw has finally arrived. It must be a little beauty..." General manager of Tang Dynasty "Is she heavier than our baby?" General manager Tang''s weight should be about the same. Xia Chenxi opened the second photo and took a single picture of Xiaomeng baby. President Tang said decisively, "it''s just a dull sprout. It''s not weaned. Baby, it''s too tasty." Tang always guessed the nature of the child''s daughter-inw, but not her appearance. "They are still children. Your mind is filthy." Xia Chenxi gave him a scornful look. "Tang always angry," you dare to say that you were not thinking for a moment, oh, my family treasure baby Yan Fu, this kind of soft embrace must be veryfortable. " Xia Chenxi, "..." Tang always suddenly fell down Xia Chenxi, reached in to insult her, "wife, let''s have another one, have a daughter." "No, two sons are enough." Xia Chenxi refused even if she didn''t want to have another child. "Don''t you want a daughter?" Chapter 2236 "Don''t you want a daughter?" "I like my son." In the eyes of president Tang, the son is grass, the daughter is treasure, Xia Chenxi''s son is definitely treasure "I want another daughter." Tang was very angry, "why not live? How lovely my daughter is. " "ording to the probability of our family, rebirth is also a son." Xia Chenxi is very facial paralysis underground conclusion, "more sons are too troublesome, two proper enough, one to give trump card, one inherits Tang family, regenerate one, you will be a daughter to raise, after certainly is a small experience, I do not want." General manager of Tang Dynasty "Tang Yebai Ah... " "I don''t care whether you want it or not. Today I won''t take a condom. My wife, let''s try our best to have another one. One is enough." "You bastard..." An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing return to Xin port, drive the clouds out of the port, and start their honeymoon trip. They can really have exclusive space for two people. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao are very happy. They have made a n to travel around the world. It will take three months initially. Long Si starts to roar when he hears it. "An Xiaoyao, do you want to be a fool? Lu Zhen is dead, and you have run away, so let me and Yunsheng sit in the town. Can you see it? If I break the trump card, where do you cry? Why are you all on vacation and no one gives me a month''s holiday. " Long Si was deeply grieved and indignant. He swore that he was definitely the saddest in the trump card. Everyone had a holiday, but he didn''t have a holiday. He was so busy all day that he didn''t even have time to say a word with Gu Qiqi. How can we live such a miserable life. An Xiaoyao said, "I don''t stop doing things. The equipment on the floating cloud is also very good. It can directly connect to the control room. You can rest assured that I will keep an eye on you and won''t let you destroy the trump card." "Long Si Nu," you a faint monarch, Xia Qing must be a disaster, you quickly divorce it. " Xia Qing o (sssssssssssssssssss? Long Si has always been unknowingly hostile to her. She always thinks that she will abduct his wife. She is used to facing the fierce malice from long Si. "An Xiaoyao said with a smile," OK, I don''t want to talk to you, the trump card will be given to you. Don''t contact me in recent days. I n to concentrate on ying for a few days. My wife can''t coax him well, and I don''t have the mind to work. I''ll hang up. " Long Si Nu, how to make wife coax not good work also have no idea, his wife did not have, want to tie together with work? Wipe it!!! An Xiaoyao hung up the phone, tilted his head and thought, "speaking of it, there is a personal holiday, indeed, it has been a long time. The children are nearly seven months old, and there is no other person''s shadow. Is it difficult that he does not intend to appear when the child is born?" Xia Qing This is our honeymoon. You don''t want to catch them, do you? " "An Xiaoyao pick eyebrows," I was thinking, the earth is far, the ocean is interconnected, that day will not be a narrow enemy road in the sea to meet a positive Xia Qing, "..." "It''s not easy to force him toe out. He must have secretly stolen the news that his son was born." "The snow helps him to stare, can''t deceive." Xia Qing, "..." At the moment, Lu Zhen is lying in the sun on a small ind in Australia, wearing a swimming trunks, lying on the white sand, showing her slender and beautiful body. She has attracted a lot of whistles, and the beauty is looking at her. This is a holiday ind, without Phoenix Chapter 2237 This is a holiday ind. Without Phoenix, Lu Zhen bought another yacht and took a detour to Australia for vacation. The ind is very beautiful. The terrain is very t and the sea water is very calm. It forms a natural mirror ocean. The color of green is as beautiful as the color in the oil painting. It is not worse than the resort paradise of MADAY. The beauty is very dazzling. Lu Zhen does not want to go. There are two five-star hotels and a hot spring hotel on this ind for vacation. The rooms are very characteristic. They are antique buildings of medieval European houses. The exterior looks no different, but the interior is full of modern design. Each room has a different style. Lu Zhen enjoys this vacation time very much. He feels that the whole person has be a dandy and can only eat and drink Have fun. "Hi, handsome man..." A bright voice came. Lu Zhen turns around and sees two bikini girls smiling and greeting him. They are blonde and sexy. Lu Zhen never refuses to pick up a conversation with a beautiful woman, but also waves her hand and politely greets him. "Have lunch together?" The beauty asked. Lu Zhen thought for a moment, "I''d like to have dinner with two beauties, but I''m afraid you''ll invite them." He raised his chin, motioned them to look behind, wearing shorts and sunsses, cool Nn slowly came, carrying a can of beer, the beauties were immediately happy, "of course, no problem, this is our pleasure." Lu Zhen smile, Nn also approached, threw the beer to him, the beauties and he said hello, he returned two times, Lu Zhen smile said, "beauties invite us to lunch, do you want to go?" Nn looked at them and said, "OK." Lu Zhen whistled, got up from the beach, went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes. Nn was used to luring the bees and butterflies. Even if he didn''t do anything, he just sat on the beach to bask in the sun and dressed up. Everyone invited him to dinner. Sex is something every man doesn''t refuse. Nn packed up before him. "How many times is this?" "What?" "How many times have you been invited to dinner?" "Countless, Xiaosheng has always been a fan of thousands of people, and there are free soft meals everywhere." Lu Zhenughs. It''s somon to take a fancy to someone, invite them to dinner and spend time together. Nn didn''t like it very much at first. Later, he didn''t know how to change his temper. He didn''t object to him attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. As long as men didn''t invite him to dinner, and women invited Lu Zhen to dinner, Nn could let him enjoy the time alone. They didn''t have any intimate behavior, and the beauties didn''t see that they were a couple, until Lu Zhen took advantage of Nn''s going to the bathroom for a while and drank a mouthful of red wine which had been forbidden by Nn. There is no doubt that this red wine is Nn''s. No matter how good a friend is, he will not drink a cup together, and when another person goes to the bathroom. "Are you a couple?" A beautiful woman looked at him and asked, "are you a couple?" "Yes." Lu Zhen responded gracefully and without any sense of shame for such cheating. "To deceive our feelings." Said a beautiful woman. "I''ll say they''re a couple. You don''t believe it." "I can''t tell." The beauty said, "you really deserve to be together." "Of course, is Xiaosheng not good-looking Chapter 2238 "I can''t tell." The beauty said, "you really deserve to be together." "Of course, is Xiaosheng not good-looking "Why do handsome men have boyfriends?" When Nn came back, he saw three people who were still a little stiff. He raised his eyebrows slightly. What was wrong with him? All in all, the dinner was a great one for both the guests and the guests. At the end of the meal, he made an appointment to have a drink in the evening, which broke up. Nn said, "I found that you can talk to anyone. How can you have so many topics? From ce to ce. " "You don''t see what Xiaosheng is good at. You only deal with all kinds of people. You can talk about the world''s iparable hands with one mouth. If you talk about it deeply, you can''t cheat the little girl." "It''s not something to be proud of." Nn couldn''tugh or cry. He took a sip of wine. "Did you just steal red wine?" "No!" "You moved my cup." "So I said it''s really sad to find an agent''s boyfriend. I don''t want any small moves." Nn, "..." "Here, I''ll show you a picture." Lu Zhen sat down and showed her mobile phone. Nn looked at the picture curiously. The baby was sleeping peacefully and happily with her hands in her hand. She was a little white and tender. "Our children?" "Of course, will I show you other people''s children?" Lu Zhen said with a smile, "lovely." Nn took the mobile phone, he knew that he had a child who was pregnant, but he had never really contacted him. Now he only felt that it was amazing that their child was pregnant thousands of miles away, which made him feel unreal. He didn''t realize that he was already a father. "Not in the womb?" "This is the simted uterine environment, ah, without the help of a woman''s uterus, it''s amazing." "Lu Zhen said," there are more than two months to be born, in fact, can be born now, but for the sake of insurance, or stay for a period of time. " "It''s amazing." Nn said, reluctantly touching the screen, as if through the screen to touch their own children, this is his and Lu Zhen''s children, he is eager to see the children, this idea once formed in his mind can not be eliminated. He is a father, and this is his and Lu Zhen''s children. On this child, only his and Lu Zhen''s blood. "Can we go and see him?" "That''s no good. Don''t forget that I''m a dead man. Even if I go, I won''t take you. Let''s wait until he''s born." Lu Zhen said that he had just received the picture. He didn''t want to fly over to see the children, but it was not very realistic. "Yes..." Nn is a little sorry. When the child is born, he will return to work. At that time, the child was just born and needed his parents to apany him. With Lu Zhen''s temperament, he absolutely did not believe that Lu Zhen would take good care of the child. Does he have to continue to ask for leave on the grounds of mental illness? It''s a veryplicated problem. "Do you really want to see BB so much?" Lu Zhen was not disappointed to see him. "Ready to go?" Lu Zhen wryly said, "if you really think so, it''s not impossible." Nn, "..." What about your principles? Lu Zhen said that the principle of feeding the dog is not worth mentioning. It is necessary to block the reunion of father and son Chapter 2239 Lu Zhen said that the principle of feeding the dog is not worth mentioning. It is necessary to block the reunion of father and son. It seems that he is not far away from returning to surrender and reflecting on being beaten by them. Lu Zhen asked in a tangled way, "if they know I''m still alive, I can say you''re holding me and forcing me to pretend to be dead?"? In this way, I can suffer less skin and flesh... " Nn, "do you think anyone will believe it?" Lu zheno (ssssssss) O, Nn''s performance at that time was not really like the performance of forcing him to pretend to be dead. Therefore, he dug a hole by himself, which is the typical rhythm of not dying without doing something? Goliath, Bogota. The nended at a small airport in Golmud. Gu Qiqi jumped out of the ne. A man in spectral camouge uniform came over. His shining golden hair was shining brightly in the sun. His face looked very handsome. His whole body exuded the smell of male hormon, which could frighten the male animals in a hundred Li radius. How handsome! Gu Qiqi raises his eyebrows, and long Si hase with a big stride. With a brilliant smile on his face, he shows a white tooth. Gu Qiqi somehow thinks of the husky she and Xia Qing raised before. "What are you doing?" Gu Qiqi asked, with the same tone of ice and snow, she looked up and down at him. Although the dragon four looked at him like this, she was a little rebellious. She didn''t see long Si wearing training clothes for a long time. "Laozi ys with a group of drug dealers. This is their newly developed training suit. It is twice as effective as mosquito, insect, biological, infrared and ultraviolet rays. I''ll try it on. Is it handsome?" Long Sixiu made a gesture and asked Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi, with a cry, turned to the car. Long Si caught up with him and said, "Hey, you are perfunctory." She didn''t look back. She waved her hand. It would be nice if you could. Long Si suddenly pushed her from behind. Gu Qiqi was about to run into the military jeep when she was about to run into the jeep. She was pushed against the jeep by him. Long Si sped her neck and stuck it on her lips. For a moment, Gu Qiqi wanted to bend his knees and kick his two kings. When did she allow him to kiss and hold him again? Long sicai, regardless of her reaction, pried off her lips and tongue and made a wild bully drag. Just like his people, he was always full of the smell of plunder, and the strong male vor was overwhelming. Gu Qiqi tried to struggle, but the result was that he became more and more interested. Then he sued her innocently. So she learned to be good and let him kiss. Anyway, she would let go of her mouth Her feelings for long Si are really It''s extremelyplicated. She doesn''t know whether family affection or love is more. She doesn''t want to understand these problems. She doesn''t want to be too close to him. Unfortunately, her willingness in this respect is almost zero in the eyes of long Si. The tip of his tongue was numb by his sucking. Gu Qiqi couldn''t bear to give him a blow. If he got a cheap price, he didn''t want to be a good boy. Long Si reluctantly released her, and his body was still close to her. His blue eyes were like the color of the sky. Gu Qiqi saw his expressionless face from his eyes and saw his frustration from his eyebrows Failure and helplessness. * rmend my new article "concubine of concubine against heaven" if you like, leave a message for your collection. Chapter 2240 Gu Qiqi couldn''t bear to give him a punch. When he got a cheap price, he didn''t want to be a good boy. Long Si reluctantly released her. His body was still close to her. His blue eyes were like the color of the sky. Gu Qiqi saw his expressionless face from his eyes, and saw his frustration and nothingness from his eyebrow corner Nai. Long Si''s rough fingertips brushed her face, which was his familiar facial features. No matter how he looked at them, the people he knew could never tire of looking at their faces. Every ce was engraved on his heart, like an indelible trace. The red and swollen lips are full of puzzling taste and delicious. Gu Qiqi decisively opened the heartless mode. He pped his hand off and jumped onto the jeep, indicating that he would sit down. Long Si was not angry. He jumped on the other side. For him, if Gu Qiqi coulde, he would dance with his hands and feet, and the others would not ask for more. "What are you chasing when you''re free?" Gu Qiqi asked as he drove, "Interpol is not idle." Long Si put his legs across the front and held a cigar in his mouth. "I don''t care about them. Recently, Yunsheng is so capable that everything is handled in an orderly way. I don''t want to join in the fun. Who knows a young man under US identally burned a poppy field. Won''t it start? I''lle here to join the fun and try a new camouge Service. " "It''s hard to be idle." Gu Qiqi gave him ament. "Dragon four does not want to face ground toe over," is a little painful, do you want to give to touch a? " In response to his is Gu Qiqi''s fist, decisively beat him aside, "don''t y rogue on me." "It''s a little difficult. When I saw that you didn''t develop, I wanted to press on the ground. I was so scared that I almost felt cold at that time. Now you are slim and graceful..." "That''s enough. You want to be beaten, don''t you?" She began to miss the calm man who had been stimted to run to the snow mountain. On Wushuang Ind, the ratio of male to female is unbnced, which is about 10:1. Men gather together to train and lie down on the beach when they have nothing to do. They will discuss the female agents who practice in the water whose body is better and who fantasizes who is wilder in bed. At that time, she had a deep understanding that women and men were born with different physical strength. Therefore, there would be an additional project, which is to use the resistance of water to increase their muscle strength. So every few days, you will see a group of girls training in the water in vests and shorts, which is really a beautiful picture, so at this time, the beach is basically full of boys, and everyone is boiling with blood. These men are several years older than her. They are precocious. She still lies on one side and listens to them ying hooligans. By the way, she studies them with the teenagers from the next team. That''s called a wretch, especially long Si, who is the most asshole. She has a rogue habit. When he saw his legs ovep, the outstretched one was against the windshield, and she wanted to cut his legs with a knife edge. Was it so difficult to sit down? Do you have to pull a bully?? "Why did you burn other people''s poppy fields?" Gu Qiqi asked that most of the people under Longsi were as grumpy as he was. Who raised what soldiers, but generally did not cross the border. They are engaged in arms smuggling, strictly not rted to the underworld. Chapter 2241 They engage in arms smuggling, which is not strictly rted to underworld affairs. They do not participate in drug trafficking, mafia and some underworld activities. They usually do not invade rivers. Costa Rica is a paradise for drug trafficking and smuggling. They never invade each other. Even the transportation lines are different. They rarely meet each other. The power of drug trafficking groups is veryrge in this area, like a densework. From Golmud to Mexico, a paradise of underground drug trafficking has been established. No one''s going to mess with the big drug lords in this area. Even trumps are the same. "Gru''s sister was cheated to a nightclub by her friends. She was drunk and was injected with excessive drugs. The rtionship between the nightclub and the local police station was very good. The matter was not settled. After hearing the news, Gru took several people to fight against the nightclub. After the fire waspletely burned, he learned that the owner of the night club was the local drug lord. In his anger, he set fire to three poppy fields." "Tut Tut, this boy is really ruthless. Those poppy fields are their core raw materials. It''s also a big harvest season. When all the fire was burned, the other party wanted to kill Gru, and the fight broke out." Long Si lights his cigar, smoke rises slowly, and his brilliant golden hair is even more dazzling in the sun, with ayer of golden light. He said carelessly, but Gu Qiqi could know the context. "Kill him with one shot. Why bother?" Gu Qiqi said coldly that she was indifferent to the number of drug traffickers killed. She had worked for the government for many years and had been exposed to somerge-scale drug smuggling cases, which was really shocking. Smuggling arms is a felony, and it can also cause arms incidents. Thousands of people died in the war. But the government and military are smuggling arms. How can they force others to smuggle drugs. She hated it. Long Si said, "I said the same thing. The boy didn''t do it. He wanted to let others live. He watched his own industry copse. He started to y. What a headache." makeints about 77 Tucao, you seem to have all the pores in your body full of excitement and gloating. Where do you see headache? The jeep drove into a forest, where there were many forests and blocked out the sun. There was only one path that could pass two cars. The traces of the wheels were very light, and no one was going in and out of the area. It''s still hot outside. It''s cool when you enter the forest. "Put out your damn cigar." The burning point of the forest on this side is very low. The most exaggerated thing is that once it was too hot in summer, it could catch fire even though it was quickly destroyed without disaster. Of course, because she hated the smell, it was kind of her to allow him to smoke for a while. Long Si''s cigars were almost burnt out. He cut off the cigarette end obediently, and when the spark went out, he threw it away at will. The deeper you go, the more dense the forest is and the more rare the human poption is. If you look at it from the mid air, you can see that this is a continuous forest of pines and pines. After walking three or four kilometers, a white building appeared. It looks very old, like an old building that has been abandoned for hundreds of years. There are several cars parked at the door, and several men are ying 21:00 in a circle outside. Laugh and make a group, very amuse oneself. Gu Qiqi stops the car and his eyes sink. Several people turn around and wave to long Si and Gu Qiqi. As a greeting, they turn around and continue to y. Long Si kicks one of them impolitely. Chapter 2242 Gu Qiqi stops the car and his eyes sink. Several people turn around and wave to long Si and Gu Qiqi. As a greeting, they turn around and continue to y. Long Si kicks one of them impolitely. "You''re going to be idiots ying this kind of naive card game every day." "Boss, that''s not the case. We stay here every day and there''s no woman to rx. What''s wrong with gambling? Hawkeye has lost a million dors. He lost to the casino. It''s better to lose to them than to us. " Said the man. Another man kicked over, "get cheap don''t sell good, see whoughsst." "Well, do you still have money?" "Boss, borrow some." Eagle eye put out his hand and Longsi asked for money. He was really going to lose. He had to take a little cushion ande back with some. Long Si Yi pped him in the palm of his hand. "You are my ancestor. If you lose money, let me give it." "Boss, don''t forget, thest time you lost 50 million yuan in the casino, even my 10 million yuan. You haven''t returned it to me. Bring the money, or I''ll expose your scar in front of my sister-inw." The eagle''s eyes red at him impolitely. "Go away, I won''t beat you white eyed wolf." Dragon four feet past, eagle eye too understand his action, quickly and decisively jump out of his attack range, that is called a lightning speed, dragon four casually grab something and smash it. Gu Qiqi, "..." She ignored them and went into the building. Dragon four grabbed the cor of eagle eye, blue eyes burning with anger, "wife has not caught up, you don''t care about your mouth, I take pliers one by one to pull out your teeth." The eagle eyemittee looked at him wrongly, a little bit trampled. "Boss, people are so scared..." Long Siyi pushed him away. "Get out of here The crowdughed, and long Si followed him in. Gu Qiqi went up to the second floor and directly threw himself on the big bed. After sitting on the ne for such a long time, he felt a little ufortable and just wanted to have a good sleep. Long Si followed in, Gu Qiqi opened his eyes and pointed to the door, "I want to sleep." She stood firm against harassment. In particr, his surname is Sao Rao. Since she broke off contact with Michael, long Si has be more and more excessive. She has automatically ssified her into his category. It''s toomon to move around. No matter where she has to ask for a video, if she opens the videoter, this guy will make a lot of fuss, which makes her headache. "Wipe, why avoid Laozi and pestilence." Long Si has a hot temper and kicks at the foot of the bed. Gu Qiqi only feels that the bed is about to copse. She is really going to get married. She is sure that she will not have any marital violence problems? She Shua turned around, "want to fight?" The voice of the four dragons was suddenly reduced by half I just came to ask if you want something to eat. " Gu Qiqi said that he was very satisfied, "OK, don''t eat. Let''s sleep." "Awake?" "Say it again!" She turned over and went on sleeping. Long Si was angry and kicked the innocent big bed angrily. Before Gu Qiqi got angry, she got out of the room. Everyoneughed when he rolled down. "Boss, I''ve been kicked out again. It''s pathetic." A man shook his head, while dealing cards, he said, "you are really a thief, ah, a goddess like the seven seven eldest, how can you catch up with you when you are so rude." "After ten years, ah, the revolution has been sessful!" Chapter 2243 "After ten years, ah, the revolution has been sessful!" A sentence stabbed long Si''s pain. He raised his legs and hit him. These bunnies are not worthy of beating. One by one, they have a face that is not t. The eagle eye said, "the eldest brother made his own mistakes. In the past, the wind left flowers in his heart, and his daughter changed every day. Now, he is like a bitter man. Ah, you can live on this day. You can look back on it, young man..." "Go away." Long Si was annoyed by his mention of this matter, and his mood was in a bad mood. "Don''t mention these things in front of the seven seven, or I''ll pull out your teeth." "It''s nothing new. Every time you pull out your teeth, do you have wisdom teeth? So much for the teeth. " A man picked up his teeth and tucking up his groin. "Threatened us again. We arranged a flower list for 77 eldest people. You are expected to makeints about her bed. She has to ask you to do a physical examination first." Long Si grabs a wooden stick and beats it. The men who are ying cards hide at the speed of light. It seems that everyone is waiting for him. His golden hair is going to stand up. "Come here. I won''t beat you to tears today. I''ll call my mother and I''ll take yourst name." The man hide far away, a face does not matter the appearance, by the way Yang his hand card, "21 points, give money." Dragon four angry, with a stick on the past. Gru said, "boss, the seven seven is sleeping on it. It''s not good for you to yell like that." Dragon four, "..." Wipe He was right. Long Si pointed to the men and said, "go hunting for me." "What kind of hunting? They''lle back with lunch boxester." Hawkeye doesn''t want to go hunting in the forest. "If you go, there''s no nonsense." Long Si lost his stick and jumped into the jeep on one side. He drove and didn''t know where he was going. They took the cards and went hunting with guns. Gu Qiqi could hear these loud voices all the way down. Dragon four Oh! It is true that there are a lot of women, and we have not wronged him. Once she came to him, she saw that he was in a hot fight with a woman. Her clothes were all over the ground. She gave the information and then shed. The picture of him running around with his pants in his back was very funny. Now I think of it, I don''t know how disgusting it was. I didn''t think it was very annoying at that time I just feel very normal. He was young and frivolous. He had too much physical strength to use up. He was also a hot-blooded Fanggang age. Few women were around him. Mu Yunshan began to love Li Huanqing from a young age. He had a habit of cleanliness and did not touch women either in spirit or in sex. Xiaoyao is a spiritual purist who doesn''t find a woman. Long Si and Lu Zhen can''t live without a woman. In particr, in Lu Zhen''s words, I just eat when I''m hungry. Long Si is a stallion. She doesn''t need Lu Zhen to tell her what a ridiculous life long Si had. Now she is trying to cover it up. However, his subordinates never help him cover up and poke at his pain points from time to time, so that the matter of long Si facing her bes justifiable. They are an industry with blood and love. They are inseparable from each other. Guns, ammunition and women are always tied together. They can''t be separated if they want to. She didn''t care about these things in the past. Before realizing that long Si liked her, Lu Zhen once hinted tactfully that Chapter 2244 When she didn''t realize that long Si liked her, Lu Zhen once hinted mildly that Longsi was a jerk and that her life was too chaotic. She tried to test her. When she found that she had no expression, Lu Zhen gave up regardless of their affairs. At the beginning, she did not care. I don''t care much about it now, but if he pulls a woman in front of her, she may shoot him. Sleep, don''t think about it. That''s all in the past. She can''t control long Si. Since he and she showed their feelings, she has changed her former absurd life. She has never heard of his romantic love affair. The seven people in the building were very quiet after they came to patrol the building. They were very quiet. She woke up after two hours of sleep because she heard the car. The hunting agents all came back. They hunted a huge boar and several snakes. They had already gone to the river to deal with them. Gu Qiqi jumped out of bed and looked through the window. A military truck and a jeep came back one after another. When the truck stopped, more than a dozen men jumped out of the truck. None of the men had a female agent. There were very few female agents around long Si. He was in charge of military affairs. There were fewer female agents out of the field. Most of them were men. Lu Zhen is surrounded by more female agents than male agents. In those years, long Si was especially envious. He secretly envied brother Lu that peach blossoms were constantly around him, and he said, "brothernding, you are a pain in the neck. I am a man all the time. Our working environment should be changed and everyone should be happy. Long Si''s car followed him and jumped down. When he looked up, he saw Gu Qiqi. He had a brilliant smile and waved his hand. His face in the sun was beautiful and wless. Although his temper was quite irascible, he was very bright and cheerful when heughed, which always made Gu Qiqi feel very handsome. In particr, the brilliant golden hair is quite beautiful. Most of the men''s golden hair does not look neat, which always gives people the feeling of being dirty and homestead. However, the golden hair of dragon four is quite beautiful, with dazzling color, which has be a big sign of trump card. "Come down to eat." Long Si shouts, Gu Qiqi nods and goes downstairs. They have to stay here for a while. The local drug lords and the government unite. They need to work hard to bring down the big drug lords. If Mu Yunshan, he likes to solve the battle without spending a cent. Even if he dys a little time, Lu Zhen is a master of quickbat and quick decision. Even if he spends a lot of money, it doesn''t matter. Dragon four, however, likes the magnificence of all-round bombing, so everyone''s way of dealing with it is different. So he brought in a load of agents. Gu Qiqi is also used to his fighting style. She has been undercover for a long time, and her prestige in the army is not strong, but as we all know, this is the woman the boss likes and the leader of the trump card. She is quite respectful to her. Gu Qiqi has few words and is not good atmunication. Someone yelled, "I should bring a few women here, so as not to listen to our big men alone." Long Si Yi shed off a pig''s hoof to Gu Qiqi, "it''s the same for you to call several women. She has been so stuffy." boss, this is the woman you n to makeints about. If you say something nice, you will die. You can''t die without it. You can temporarily shut down the truth. You really want to be a bachelor all your life. How can you catch up with women? Chapter 2245 Boss, this is the woman you n to makeints about. If you say something nice, you will die. You can''t die without it. You can temporarily shut down the truth. You really want to be a bachelor all your life. How can you catch up with women? Gu Qiqi looked at him coldly and grabbed the pig''s hoof. "I''m bored?" "Of course it''s boring. I can''t say a few words a day." The four truth models of dragon are open without pressure, "do you think you came here to say a few words to them? Five words, right? Is the longest sentence no more than ten words? " People, "..." Boss, we''re all about to cry. Gu Qiqi would like to put the pig''s head into his mouth. This is a real face. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Why is she bored? Xia Qing and her together for so many years did not feel stuffy, where stuffy? Even if she is a mug gourd, don''te to her. Men gathered in a group to eat barbecue and drink beer. There was no pressure at all. Long Si teased Gu Qiqi to talk, but Gu Qili ignored him. It was almost useless to look at her from the corner of his eyes. Longsi''s heart was itchy and agitated. He felt that July 7 had be tough. Of course, she has always been so fierce. However, she seldom pays attention to people with no expression in front of her. She is also treated differently by the public. Now Gu Qiqi has a hard temper, and when she is not happy, it is very difficult to please. Long Si''s heart silently draws a circle to curse Xia Qing''s continuous birth of a football team. He must follow Xia Qing for a long time and be infected. He must strictly control the time Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing get along with. He can be as far away as he can. Gu Qiqi doesn''t eat much. After eating a pig''s hoof, Gu Qiqi has no food to eat. They are very skilled in roasting. People who have lived in the wild for a long time have good craftsmanship. They are not greasy at all. If Xia Qing is here, she will certainly be able to chew three or four kilograms of meat. She will not be so fierce. After drinking a little beer, the men drove together. Huang Qiang didn''t even think she was a woman. Gu Qiqi simply jumped into the jeep, drove theputer to contact Mu Yunshan and asked for some information. Something happened in Somalia. Morgan and Leah both went to solve the problem. It has been a week, but no news came back. Gu Qiqi learned from long that his four legs were tilted and stretched t against the windshield. The whole person sat casually like a hooligan. He held aputer tomunicate with Mu Yunshan. By the way, he congratted him on bing a father for the nth time. Li Huanqing once passed through two children, and one of them returned It is directly rted to Mu Yunshan. So this time she was pregnant, Mu Yunshan put her in front of her eyes, and she could not be watched for 24 hours. Now she has a baby in the building. She has a special constitution. Other girls are very active when they are pregnant. Li Huanqing basically can''t move when she is lying in bed. She can''t spit what she eats. Xiaoxue says it''s a personal physical problem, and she can''t solve it. Even if she''s ufortable, she can only feed her something nutritious, otherwise the child will be unhealthy. Lu Zhen was absent this time. Thanks to Leah and Morgan, they were on their own. There was no trouble. Although an Xiaoyao and Xia Qing didn''t give up on their honeymoon trip, Mu Yunshan took a long vacation, and it was not easy to take his wife''s pregnancy as a reason to continue his vacation. Therefore, he could only take care of Li Huanqing while he was busy. He was still worried about making mistakes. Third, he was afraid of repeating the same mistakes None of them survived. Chapter 2246 So during this period, he stayed in n city and didn''t go anywhere. Even if he was asked to go to China and hold a meeting with the people from the airlines, he was unwilling to move. He asked other people''s high-level collective toe to n city, or he would hold a video conference. Knowing that Morgan and Leah didn''t send any news, Gu Qiqi was a little disappointed. She couldn''t tell what her mentality was. She wanted to go to Somalia, but she was a little ostracized and couldn''t help paying attention to the developments there. Mu Yunshan said, "don''t worry about this. Instead, it''s long Si. He hasined with me for a long time. If you have time, you can apany him more. Take care of him. Don''t let him do some stupid things, such as sending out more than ten airnes at once. There is not so much money to let him lose his family." Gu Qiqi chuckled, "have you ever done such a big thing? This is a typical example. Only the state officials set fire to the city and the people are not allowed to light themps? " "Can I be the same? I''ve been frugal and frugal. I don''t know how much money I''ll cut. Even if I asionally bask in the local tyrants'' temperament, it''s better than this group of ck sheep who have been losing their families all the time. " Gu Qiqi looked at him in silence, extremely sincere, "this is the truth." Mu Yunshan has chatted with her. Basically, he doesn''t worry about things in the country. If he is in Australia and Northern Europe, maybe he will worry about the shortage of manpower. In Costa Rica, he doesn''t need to worry at all. There''s always a trump card in heaven. Not far away, eagle eye stabbed dragon four, "boss, do you need us to give you advice on how to chase women? You can''t catch up with you if you stare here. Just take your courage and go and eat it, young man. " Long Siyi pped his hands and really wanted to kill these heartless things. He liked the carefree people most. They were extremely clever and safe. Why did his subordinates have this virtue. One of the men said, "boss, I''m really not sure why you''re attracted to the seven seven eldest brother. Women are gentle, beautiful and wild. How can they think that they are not of this type? They are so thin andfortable to hold?" "Do you want to die? You dare to give me the silver. " Long Si pulled out the pistol, and the man whose butt almost hit the sound was bloody on his face. The man''s face is innocent, covering the bag that has been swollen on his forehead. I wipe it. Isn''t this a normal midnight man''s topic? Why did he hit a minefield? Eagle eyes looked at him like an idiot. I''m going to cry because of you. The Bank of Italy is the object of this kind of thing, OK? Look at other people''s style, like people''s bed performance, you also want to see the object, OK? Long Si stares at him, there is a kind of expression that he dares to say again and give him another butt. The man cleverly closes his mouth. He can''t afford to be provoked. It''s really a tangled life. "In other words, big man, there''s a word to be said. We men can''t be so stubborn and cling to women. Most of the time, this move is useless at all." Gru also participated in the discussion, temporarily forgetting that he was the key person that caused them to carry out military activities in the Golmud country. For the gossip of the boss, everyone held an attitude that they could see or not. "Who said I stuck it when I saw her?" Long Si is not satisfied. Eagle eye said, "every day a video, a few hours to a phone call, always noisy when youe back, you left me cold, I am a good lonely man who is ah? I remember it''s like a dragon and a four. " Chapter 2247 Eagle eye said, "every day a video, a few hours to a phone call, always noisy when youe back, you left me cold, I am a good lonely man who is ah? I remember it''s like a dragon and a four. " Agent No. 1, "no matter what the boss said, there was no principle and no discipline. Who was the man who nodded and said yes? I remember it was a big man with golden hair and blue eyes and 1900." Agent No. 2, "once the boss of July 7 gets angry, he immediately rolls over and wags his tail. No matter what he says, even if he shoots himself, who is the man who doesn''t blink an eye? I remember it''s here." Agent No. 3, "seeing the seven seven eldest brother, I just like a big pet. No matter what other people''s style of ice and snow, they always show a brilliant smile of stupidity. They wish that their hands would reach into her pants. No matter who his subordinates are, who is the man crying like a lecher? It seems that he is the eldest of our family." more than a dozen agents, one after another, Tucao also used very parallelism sentence, all is angry death not to pay for life, afraid of dragon four attack high blood thick fight not to die, dragon four that mouth blood makeints about their faces. Wipe it!!! I''m your boss. You guys are all assigned to the South Pole. In such a rage, he stepped on it one by one, making the men around the boar crying andughing at him. Gu Qiqi turned his head and saw that long Si and his men were all in one, and there was a roar of his own, which seemed to destroy people. The whole silent forest was roared by his lions, and Gu Qiqi turned his head. Mu Yunshan asked with a smile, "what is he doing again? I heard his roar." "ying with eagles and chickens, I''m really anxious." Gu Qiqi sighs. Mu Yunshan smiles and suddenly sighs. His subordinates are so obedient that they are not too active. They are all cautious and meticulous. Long Si thinks while fighting. Is Laozi really too attached to the seven seven? When I saw Qiqi, I really wagged my tail, as if I saw the master''s stupid appearance? Is Laozi really so golden? When he was tired and finally stopped eating, the men tore up the pork one by one and gave him a loyal collective suggestion: "boss, women are not allowed to be spoiled, you must use some means." Dragon four lips corner smoked, "you this group all do not have the girlfriends, the wife only has a few husbands to have the base friend man not qualified to say this kind of words." A group of ridicule, all of them were hit. There are a lot of people here who have no wife, no woman, only have sex with each other. A woman is an old man. I have to calcte how many women have sex with them. A small number of them are men who have registered to be married to men, or men who have girlfriends and whose rabbits only eat grass on the edge of their nests. "Hello, Hello, boss. What do you mean? Do you discriminate against us for having husbands and friends or are you jealous? " A man said, "brother Lu has brought such a good leader. Few people follow him. He has no prestige." "Get out of here. Lu Zhen and Nn marriedin without touching Shang. Don''t think I don''t know. Besides, you still force people to fight against others. In the end, Xiaoyao almost gave you a bullet. Did you forget that?" Chapter 2248 "Get out of here. Lu Zhen and Nn marriedin without touching Shang. Don''t think I don''t know. Besides, you still force people to fight against others. In the end, Xiaoyao almost gave you a bullet. Did you forget that?" Long Si roars to expose people''s scars. Lain is just one of Xiaoyao''s informants. He belongs to the first-ss intelligence staff, and Xiaoyao attaches great importance to it. "Hello, Hello, Hello, my brother and I can only be regarded as a room together, OK?" Men pick eyebrows. What happened a few years ago? 818 is immoral, isn''t it? Gu Qiqi is over there listening to gossip. She hasn''t heard of gossip, but I''ll wipe it. It''s really delicious. "People with this ck history are not qualified to teach me how to fall in love." Long Si despises him. This ck history makes his face very dull. Xiaoyao almost fought with him forin. The emotional entanglement of his subordinates has been ridiculed by Xiaoyao for half a year!! It''s a bitter tear to mention. It''s better to go to hook with Lu Zhen''s men, but go to hook with Xiaoyao''s men. Since the fourth dragon is in charge of military affairs, most of his subordinates are men. Moreover, a small number of them are trained in the spy ind and sent to the South American base when they are ten years old. Most of them are trained in South America base. It is an international militarized military training system with a very standard North American style. 99% of the personnel are men. It is just a cradle of basic feelings. So, there are a lot of trumps. Eagle eye said, "boss, that''s not the way to say it. At least they''ve got their wife." The agent nodded very seriously and added, "and my brother is dead set on me." "Blow it, don''t think I don''t know it''s you who run to him every time. Howe I haven''t seen hime to you once. Thest time you were shot in the abdomen, yourrge intestine almost flowed out. Your brother also called me and asked me if my brother was OK. If I said that he would not die, he would hang up the phone mercilessly, turn around and listen to Xiaoyao''s order. He would hook the king of gamblers to obtain intelligence by means of beauty You don''t care, do you remember? Oh, it seems that only you don''t know... " Dragon 41 makeints about breathing. Gu Qiqi looked at the gaping man and gave a tear of sympathy. OK, it''s so personal!! The man jumped up and said, "shall I wipe it? What are you talking about? I came back from a trip to hell''s gate. He didn''te to see me. He was trying to hook someone up with a beauty trick? I''ve got%% He''s dead. " The man maomaomao impatient took the phone to dial the number, intending to bombard his brother. Eagle eye looked at long Si and said, "Hey, boss, are you immoral Do you have a good conscience to stir up a husband''s rtionship? " "Which eye of you saw me provoking, which is a fact that everyone knows but he doesn''t know?" The four dragons waved their hands. Their nerves were as thick as the trunk of a hundred year old tree Agent two, "boss, don''t you im that you don''t remember faces except a few people under you? Don''t you im to know nothing but yourself? You don''t makeints about asthma. How much do you know about gossip? "The boss is typical. I''m not in a good rtionship. I don''t want to see you blind my eyes. I''m going to fight you to entertain my dark mind. Fortunately, we are all single." Chapter 2249 "The boss is typical. I''m not in a good rtionship. I don''t want to see you blind my eyes. I''m going to fight you to entertain my dark mind. Fortunately, we are all single." Everyone nodded in unison. Eagle eye, "boss, you are too dark..." "Boss, the world is so beautiful, but you are so vicious, so bad, so bad..." Dragon four, "..." I makeints about you, but I will makeints about you. The eagle eye said, "our original intention is to teach you some moves to make you chase after the No.77 boss. Your nerves are usually like the trunk of a hundred year old tree. Why is it that people feel so thin like a bamboo pole at this moment?" "What good advice can you give me?" Dragon four doesn''t listen to their farts. A group of people quarreled. Gu Qiqi was so noisy that he took theputer and sat far away. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, he deeply taught long Si, "boss, don''t poke at the pain and jump. Just think about it. At the beginning, you thought that the eldest brother of July 7 fell in love with Michael, and you ran into the mountains and the woods Oh, boss, please don''t stare at me like this, a look that will kill me. Although you mention your sad things carelessly, you will be pitiful and proud to be careful that the dirty pieces have turned into snowkes. However, after the seventh eldest brother, you are happy to blossom? " All of them nodded in agreement, and long Si frowned, "does this matter for a dime?" groe rubbed his forehead and Tucao. "Old man, low EQ is not your fault. It''s definitely the rtionship of the environment. But the person who doesn''t listen to the EQ makeints about your mistake. Please concentrate on it. Yes or no." Agent one, "Hello, Hello, Xiaoyao, is that EQ exploding? How high is thebination of intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence? The two elders grew up together. Don''t me the environment. The environment is very innocent, OK? " The people looked at him and dragon four in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The whole man was in a state of mind wandering, but he didn''t hear such wicked words that could make him vomit blood. The whole person was out of the body. Eagle eye waved in front of him, "boss, the soul returns." "Go away!" Long Si ps off his hand, the eyebrow is not good, "continue!" Everyone looked at the irascible golden hair, one after another speechless, in fact, he just did not hear what they were saying? Where did this divine logic go? What impure things did you think? What long Si thought was that when he ran to the snow mountain, Gu Qiqi dide after him. At that time, he was really frustrated and felt very boring. He needed to be quiet. After all, after all, his secret love for so many years was empty, and he was inevitably sad. As a result, Gu Qiqi came after him. What''s more, he changed from despondency to high morale. When he pressed Gu Qiqi to kiss her lips for the first time, her almost negligible resistance gave him the illusion that she was willing to be epted by Laozi. If it had not been for the trouble, he would have made it. So, he was very happy and sad, and began to break the broken pot, which made me shameless. This road went all the way to the ck without turning back. He always wanted to stick to her like a wolf. When he found that the effect was good, he was even more insincere. What kind of self-esteem and pride stood on one side, what was more real than eating the daughter-inw''s tofu? Long Si is undoubtedly a pragmatic man. Chapter 2250 Eagle eye see dragon four is not so irascible, remember to take IQ out of the house, a littleforted said, "first of all, you should change the style of the past, do not always see 77 boss, like herrge pet stick on, so very bad." "Women, like men, will not cherish what is too easy to get." Agent one interface, "for example, you used to be absolutely faithful to her, but she didn''t give you a look in her eyes. She secretly fell in love with Michael subdued man who was cold and merciless to her. From this, it can be seen that in pursuit of women, you must break the loyal dog style of obedience, which is absolutely impossible to catch up with women." Agent No. 2 said along the topic, "second, what you have to do is to raise your posture and put on a noble and cool man''s style. Of course, it is very difficult to make a noble and cool expression with the temperament of the boss. We''ll take the second ce. You should at least achieve that even if my local tyrant is also a local tyrant who only pursues, it is not a kind of dog that pours at the sight of a female Long Si Nu, "why do I feel that I have been roundly scolded?" Everyone said in unison, "boss, this is your illusion." Eagle eye said, "we are teaching you how to be a male god who can catch up with the goddess as soon as possible. As long as you implement it carefully, you will surely achieve the ultimate goal of toppling down the goddess and get the welfare of eating again and again. For positive teaching materials, please see Xiaoyao boss." Gru said, "Xiaoyao boss and Xia Qing were not tired of looking at each other at the beginning? Xiaoyao boss once broke other people''s legs. They are in the same boat. Anyway, Xiaoyao boss is a noble and cool man. You see, chasing his wife is so sessful that it can be used as a positive teaching material. This is definitely the type of propaganda textbook. You have to learn it. " Dragon four, "..." He really felt that he had been scolded. "Boss, do you understand the essence of Tao?" Hawk eye looks at his boss with expectation. God, he follows a boss who has a high IQ but often forgets to take his IQ out. You can''t afford to hurt him, and you have to worry about his emotional problems. Long si used his limited EQ to think about it for a while, "don''t you just let me ignore Qiqi?" Gru snapped his finger. It''s not stupid. The crowd was relieved. Long Si snorted, "just say it directly. Why beat around the Bush and say a lot of nonsense." Eagle eye said, "if we don''t give such vivid examples, can you understand the essence of it? Can you get such a shocking education? " Long Si was very dissatisfied, "listen to your group of bachelor fags fart. After all, my advice to me is to let me be a monk. I can''t eat any tofu. This is what kind of bullshit trick to chase women. I''m not a eunuch." A brown hair asked, "what is a eunuch?" Eagle eye waved, "the man your little brother has been castrated is a eunuch. You can understand and admire the old Chinese culture. However, you can''t be so short-sighted. You can''t eat a bite or two of tofu from time to time. You can''t be confused at all. Turn people to the window and press wherever you want. That''s the ultimate goal, OK "You have been a monk for a long time since you confessed to the eldest brother of July 7. You have been entertaining yourself with your right hand for a long time. It doesn''t matter if you be a monk for a long time. The ultimate goal is to achieve it." Chapter 2251 "You have been a monk for a long time since you confessed to the eldest brother of July 7. You have been entertaining yourself with your right hand for a long time. It doesn''t matter if you be a monk for a long time. The ultimate goal is to achieve it." Looking at this group of bachelor friends, long Si deeply felt the malice from the earth. I don''t want to pursue women. Is it really useful for a bunch of bachelor fags to chase women? But, it seems reasonable to say, listen or not? "Boss, you really need to change your strategy, or you are a brother in the eyes of the No.77 boss. What a sad fact." Dragon four is very tangled. Gu Qiqi waved his hand over there and didn''t even lift his head. "Dragon four,e here for a while." Dragon four subconsciously stood up, eagle eye pulled him, very anxious to shout, "boss, we said that the strategy for such a long time is not to fart, OK? What about the noble and cool colors? What about the domineering local tyrant temperament? " Long Si looks at Gu Qiqi and looks down at his men. What a tangled life "Dragon four?" Gu Qiqi looked up at him suspiciously. All of them just didn''t hold the dragon''s four thighs. They all sincerely clenched their fists, "boss, hold on!" "Boss, let''s see your bully." Dragon four, "..." "Boss, what about giving up the loyal dog strategy? You must be hopeless if you go on like this. " Dragon four resolutely kicked them away and ran toward Gu Qiqi. His men saw that the fourth dragon was like a big pet and rushed towards his master happily. When you see such a silly and cute side, you are stupid to cry. Boss, when did you chase women? When can they be liberated. There is no way to be free!!! Gu Qiqi looked at him inexplicably, "what are you doing?" She seemed to have a premonition of some bad things. Seeing his subordinates'' expressions of death, she seemed to feel that she had understood something. It was really simr. Long Si waved, "it''s OK. It''s OK. A group of people who don''t have a head and are not very normal are taking wind. They are used to it. What do you call me?" Gu Qiqi gave him theputer. This is a message just received. Ge hired the mercenary "red" to encircle them. Long Si raised his eyebrows, as if he had been stabbed by G, and suddenly scolded Cao! Gu Qiqi just wanted to ask the questions and swallowed them all. She has long been used to the uncivilized habit of dragon four. So, she waited for long Si to curse her mother. Long Si did not live up to what she expected. Gu Qiqi held the top ss and finished his scolding. In the middle of the scolding, long Si saw that she did not support her at all, and pped her hands on the ground, showing a look of iparable anger. "Why do you look like that? There''s no hatred at all. We''re almost all in red Gu Qiqi raised his eyebrows, "I don''t remember, OK? I''m waiting for you to exin, said Yunsheng. This is our acquaintance. Why don''t I remember that we have this number one acquaintance? Hmm?... " Long Si''s voice stopped in amazement and suddenly remembered something. Yes, Gu Qiqi didn''t work with them at that time. She had gone to work as an undercover. Longsi habitually tied all the group events they had experienced with Gu Qiqi, as if they had never been separated. Because of this, Gu Qiqi was surprised. It should be what happened when she was undercover Chapter 2252 It should be something that happened after she became an undercover agent, but she had no impression at all. Long Si wanted to write a diary about what happened after she left, so that she could know all the things and give her a sense of belonging to participate. But she doesn''t remember the organization. Long Si didn''t say that. Mu Yunsheng justughed. It was a meaningful story, as if something had happened and had to be told. Gu Qiqi felt his chin, a little confused. What happened? Science poprization. Long Si suddenly faltered and faltered, then waved his hand impatiently. "It''s a mercenary organization thatcks smoking, abusing and cleaning up. There''s nothing to say. Are they here? Lao Tzu led people to destroy them. " Gu Qiqi pondered, "the news has just reached the trump card. It is estimated that they are still on the way." The trump cards ofrge-scale mercenaries are monitored. As long as the tasks rted to trump cards are sent to the Trump''s information intelligence system in the first time, and the information is released ording to the danger degree of the intelligence, which is usually no more than an hour. So, the mercenaries haven''t arrived in Golmud yet. This is a very active group of mercenaries in South America. "What exactly happened?" Gu Qiqi asked that she had heard of the organization and had never dealt with it. Xia Qingnian liked to challenge when she was young. She once had a collision with their mission, but it was a failure. "A few years ago, we had a grudge with them when we didn''t create a trump card." Long Si said, without looking at Gu Qiqi and thinking for a long time, he said, "almost wiped out all of us. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao were caught by them..." Gu Qiqi raised eyebrows, such an important matter, he didn''t even mention it. There is something fishy!!! "And then?" Long Si didn''t speak. She held her breath and blushed. She looked like a bullied golden hair. Gu Qiqi turned her head in silence. She just wanted to know what happened in those years. Did he stare at her so angrily? Silence It is said that silence is an angel flying by. In silence Gu Qiqi gave up, "OK, don''t ask you, I ask Xiaoyao." "Dare you Long Si held her hand and did not allow her to make a phone call. Suddenly, there was a kind of why Laozi wanted her toe to the country of Ge and why he wanted to join in the excitement. He was filled with moribund resentment towards his subordinates. Gu Qiqi clearly said, "youmand the rtionship of failure? So they were caught? " For a long time, long Si just let out a sound. Gu Qiqi looked at his eyes like an idiot, "what''s so difficult about this? Before you create a trump card, how old are you? It''s normal to be counted and caught." Long four mouth opened, Gu Qiqi decisively turned off theputer, a clear expression, "OK, you don''t say, I suddenly don''t want to know the reason." It''s years ago. It''s OK to fail once. However, she knows them very well. She must have failed because of some rtionship. Otherwise, the activities that several of them participated in would not have failed. Lu Zhen''s cunning, carefree calm, and Yunsheng''s wisdom Even if there is a dragon four no brain disturbance, it is not the same as the end of being caught, and Lu Zhen and Xiaoyao are both arrested. Long Si didn''t mention it. She really felt that there was something amazing about the truth here. She didn''t want to know the reason at all. Chapter 2253 Until night, long Si was in a state of irritability and scolding. Eagle eye, no matter what they said, stepped on the G-spot of the fourth dragon. All of them were appalled by the cannon fodder. The masses were all far away from the fourth dragon. They were firm in their pursuit of discontent and would be irascible. In the evening, they have a task. Gru wants to take a group of people out to destroy a drug factory of the drug lord. Gu Qiqi goes out with them when he is idle and bored. Long Si gets on the jeep together. The drug factory is not far from here. It''s in a small vige. The whole vige is upied by drug lords. Not far away is the poppy field. Long Si Gu Qi Qi and others get out of the car and enter the vige in the dark. There are no people in the vige. There are only drug makers, picking workers and armed elements. Gu Qiqi was holding a t te. The satellite pictures clearly showed the distribution of the armed elements. A three-point sentry was formed outside the factory. The fourth dragon was inmand of the battle and was divided into three small units. The sniper goes to themanding height, and Gru leads the people to kill them secretly. He attacks from the front and the task arrangement is very clear. Basically, long Si infers that it can be solved in 10 minutes. Who knows There was a huge boom in the thick forest. The crowd was stunned, the gunfire had already sounded, and the armed elements outside the whole drug factory sounded the rm. As soon as Gru and his men approached, they met each other head-on, and the gunfire broke out in all directions. "What''s going on here?" With a roar, the four dragons calmly directed all the people around him to attack hard and fight out a bloody way. Eagle eye said weakly, "stepping on a mine." "You motherfucker, where is the ster dead, can step on a mine, mine clearance, you learn in vain?" Long Si Nu, "Yunsheng will kill you with your eyes!" In the sound of gunfire, there was the roar of four dragons and lions. Gu 771 patted his head and pulled him to one side. He turned back and shot one of the armed men. "It doesn''t matter if you can speak louder. Do you want to give you a trumpet to announce that dragon four is here and kill Laozi quickly." Dragon four voice suddenly reduced half, "I''m just teaching pig teammates." "You are a pig like teammate Gu Qiqi said impolitely. This is a war without suspense. The trump card is only one agent who is slightly injured. He is shocked by the aftershocks of the mine and hits a stone. It is just a skin injury. The picking workers are released. The armed men are not killed. They are bound into a group. Gru sent people to burn the poppy garden. Even if it was a small piece, he would not let go. Other people entered the factory. The production staff of the drug factory were all men and women who had no strength to tie the chicken. When Gru drove out with a gun, he knelt down in a circle and was guarded by an agent. "There''s at least a thousand pounds of heroin here." Eagle eye said, wearing camouge clothing man hanging a cigarette, around, this is arge-scale drug processing factory. There is a lot of production, and only local drug lords can own suchrge-scale drug processing nts. There is a lot of goods to be shipped out tonight. Gu Qiqi got some drugs and licked it, but the purity was not low. "A fire has burned." Long Si said that someone had already taken a gasoline barrel and sprinkled gasoline around. All the others had gone out. The eagle''s eye lit the match and dropped it on the ground. The gasoline was on fire. The mes soon sprang up and surrounded the factory. After counting the personnel, the dragon four decisively led people to withdraw. Chapter 2254 This is not a difficult task. Gu Qiqi came just because he was bored to stay. In addition to the buff of mine, the task waspleted quite beautifully, although it was a little different from the silence nned by long Si Yi at the beginning. The car situation on the national highway, suddenly saw the helicopter circling sound, someone took a look at the telescope, raised eyebrows and said, "it seems that the direction of the processing nt has gone, tut Tut, the equipment is not bad." "Without government support, they have at most three nes," long said The car returned safely to the forest. It was early in the morning, Gu Qiqi loved to be clean. He couldn''t stand the smell of gunpowder smoke. He took his clothes to take a bath in the stream in the forest. There was no modern equipment in the building, and the water source was nearby. There was a long stream in the forest. Gu Qiqi went around the deep part of the runway. There was a small valley, half a meter deep. The water was clear. She took off her clothes and jumped into the stream. The water temperature in the tropical jungle of Golmud is very low, which is very cool for Gu Qiqi. This cold temperature is just what she needs. She sits on a rock, leans back, her ck hair is half immersed in the water, and her legs are lengthened. She is veryfortable to enjoy thefort of being wrapped in water, like taking a hot spring. The slender Yurun body stretches in the water, which is incredibly beautiful. The moonlight is dim, just like a pair of elves ying in the water. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, not far away came the sound of footsteps, she frowned impatiently, she had deliberately picked the top of the ce, far enough from the group of men''s usual bath ce, how can anyonee. Gu Qiqi was about to go ashore to get dressed when he heard a familiar voice ring out, "tut Tut, fortunately Laozi is here. If someone else, I must dig his eyes..." Gu Qiqiy back again, closed his eyes, and continued the picture of hiszy bath. "You followed me." Gu Qiqi said. Long Si was torn down, and he didn''t blush and heartbeat, "who said, this is Laozi''s territory, OK? That''s where I usually rx, OK Gu Qiqi snorted. He looked at his body all over again without any intention to cover it up. With his eyes closed, his whole body was rxed and enjoying it. Looking in the eyes of long Si, it was really disturbing and irritable. Is Laozi really a brother? I have that thing, don''t you? Can you cover it up as a girl? I''m not a ten year old girl anymore. It is this kind of mind that doesn''t care at all, which pricks the soft nerve in Longsi''s heart. Even if Gu Qiqi has a little interest in him, he won''t be so calm in front of her. Such a shallow stream can''t cover anything. Under the package of water and light, the body shows the beautiful color of jade. No matter which man sees it, it will boil with blood. Long Si is very irritable!!! Gu Qiqi didn''t think that he was an aggressive male. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It seemed that only her brothers who were familiar with her came here today, as if they often took a bath in a pool. She doesn''t have that kind of consciousness at all. He likes her. No matter from which aspect, Gu Qiqi will like him. He is heartless and more powerful than Lu Zhen. Even if the four nerves of the dragon are as thick as a hundred year old tree, they also know a truth. Chapter 2255 A girl in front of you calmly fruit body, either thick skinned to death, or when you are a brother and sister. Gu Qiqi is obviously thetter. What if Michael is here today? She''ll jump out of the stream and dress at the speed of light, right? Thinking of this possibility, long Siyi crushed his teeth in silence His eyes were burning at Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi closed his eyes and his nerves were not dead. He looked at her so angrily, of course, she felt it. She opened her eyes and watched the man standing on the shore like Shura, with clean clothes at his feet, and his crazy color clothes. His whole body exuded a kind of military ferocity. Her male hormone burst his watch, and her eyes looked at her angrily. Too far away, she could not see clearly the spinous process in dragon''s four eyes. She only knew that he was very angry. Why? "Didn''t youe to take a bath?" Gu asked. Long Si gnashed his teeth. "Are you inviting me to wash with you?" Gu Qiqi pointed to the back of the rock. "The ce is very big. I didn''t let you go into the water. Don''t you have to look at me so resentfully?" "Gu Qiqi, you''re a girl''s mother. Do you want a face? Have you ever realized that I am a man, and I look at you and want to admire you, do you dare to open your thighs so calmly in front of me? " Gu Qiqi silently watched her thigh floating on the top of the stream and sank to the bottom of the stream. She was just ying in the water. Did she poke his G-spot? "We used to have hot springs together." "Thest time we ran in a pool was when you were 10 years old. How could you remember that you were ten years old. Do you think Laozi is still like a 15-year-old chicken? You look down and see where you look like you''re ten Dragon four roared. Gu Qiqi quietly put his left leg on his right leg. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Long Si has a feeling of talking with each other. Take a deep breath and recite two sentences silently. Don''t be angry. She''s just like this. Don''t be angry. Don''t be too demanding. At least she didn''t dig his eyes. I wiped them. I''m going to explode He pulled his clothes angrily and threw them aside like anger. Gu Qiqi turned his head back in silence. He just saw the mingo standing in the moonlight with his body in his body. It has to be said that there is a reason for Xia Qing to appreciate the strong man. The figure is as perfect as a statue. Unlike Lu Zhen Xiaoyao''s implicit figure, long Si''s body is covered with strong muscles, and every muscle is moring for slow male hormones. The golden ratio of perfect figure is absolutely perfect. Even the size of a European and American is also very There is something to look forward to. From dazzling blonde hair to long and strong thighs, they are very beautiful. Compared with those heavy taste yboy cover magazines that Xia Qing bought before, I don''t know how many times they look good. Long Si jumped into the stream angrily. Gu Qiqi turned his head back in silence. Gu Qiqi took a bath in silence, then listened to the sound of puffing and puffing from behind the rock. She was very tangled and made such a big noise, like a husky in the water. "Dragon four, what are you angry about?" Gu asked. She is quite candid. If she has doubts in her heart, she will ask, she can''t figure out where she angered dragon four. Dragon four has opened the mode that I don''t want to talk about for the time being. Chapter 2256 Behind him was the sound of the water. Gu Qiqi, "..." Suddenly, she heard the surging sound of the water. Before Gu Qiqi came back, she saw long Si walking in front of her, with a huge me in the background. However, she felt that this picture was quite Evil. The stream was not deep at all. She was sitting on the rock. The water had just reached the top of her fierce mouth. She was leaning against the rock behind her. The dragon stood in front of her without hanging. The two or two kings looked at her with arrogance, and had already hardened up. As he walked, she nodded to her and drooled. It was less than 30 cm away from her. If she straightened up, that thing could be poked On her face. Gu Qiqi, "..." What is this? Her eyes slowly moved up, to his angry eyes, sincere advice, "you can sit down and take a bath with me, and talk about life or something." He looked at her with angry eyes. Gu Qiqi moved back slightly and found that he couldn''t move out of the room. She swore that the dragon four would dare to send this thing to her mouth, and she would bite him to death. He squatted down with a ssh of water. He bullied her, pressed her, and gnawed his teeth to eat her. "Are you so relieved of me? Think I won''t bully you? " Gu Qiqi looked at his hand holding her chest. The group could not stand his rudeness. Gu Qiqi pped him in the face and said, "what are you crazy about?" "Crazy?" Long Si breathed deeply, his eyes turned dark blue and dyed with a trace of madness. Gu Qiqi felt danger, and Longsi suddenly pressed her and bit her lip. It was not a kiss at all. It was absolutely a bite. It was rough and savage. There was no tenderness. Gu Qiqi ate soft or hard. The more savage he was, the more unhappy she was. A fist hit him in the chest. As if he didn''t feel it, long Si bit her lip and bit her lip. Gu Qiqi was just about to scold when he caught the tip of his tongue and sucked wildly. The water spread to his neck. As soon as he pressed his hand, the water gushed up. She sucked in some streams. Suddenly, a sharp headache surged up and physiological tears gushed out. She immediately felt a sense of suffocation, although the water wave just surged up In an instant, she still had a feeling of drowning when she was sucked in. The shadow of the past came up and Gu Qiqi was angry. However, long si still pressed her so rudely. Gu Qiqi was so angry that he even pped four loud big ps on his face, which made his cheek swell up. Gu Qiqi was merciless at all. He really wanted to fan him to death. Long Si wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, which was the blood of Gu Qiqi. However, his lips were stained with the blood of Gu Qiqi''s lips. He looked like a bloodthirsty devil, and his whole body was full of aggressive breath. Gu Qiqi suddenly felt palpitation, which was a very ufortable feeling. "Feel like I''m crazy?" The dragon four roared and punched on the water. "I want you crazy, but you like a puppet are willing to open your thighs to me, but you are not willing to give me some feelings." Gu Qiyi was stunned. Until long Si got up and left, she did note back from the shock. When she came back to her senses, there was no figure on the bank. She was the only one in the stream. Gu Qiqi''s heart was like the stream at night. If long Si said that he wanted to go to the window with her, would she? She thought, she would. What about feelings? Chapter 2257 She was a little confused and had a terrible headache. After this guy''s disturbance, her migraine broke out again. Every time she was agitated and anxious, she would always have a migraine and make her dizzy with pain. It''s a torture. After soaking for ten minutes, her skin lost water. Gu Qiqi also got up and put on clean clothes. She washed the dirty clothes casually and carried them back. At night, there were watchmen patrolling nearby, nodding to greet her. Gu Qiqi went up the stairs and met eagle''s eye. She asked in a deep voice, "where''s dragon four?" The eagle eye thought of long Si''s swollen face and pointed to the dark forest. Gu Qiqi calmly went upstairs and kicked his feet on the wall. The agent who was resting next door suddenly woke up from his dream. At the thought of Gu Qiqi on the other side, he was about to roar and swallow again. Gu Qiqi had a terrible headache. She took the medical equipment bag, swallowed some pills, and threw herself into the window to sleep. Under the effect of the medicine, she fell into a deep sleep. She thought vaguely that she would leave tomorrow. She had a dream. A dream I haven''t had for a long time. When she was seven years old, she passed the first all-round examination for the first time. She was so happy that she felt like she was going to fly. At that time, she was still a naive and lively girl, rushing to her elder brothers for touch andfort. However, she didn''t know it was. Another pair of jealous eyes looked at her. At that time, the spy ind was not the same as it is now. It was purely bloody training and established a system for the jungle to eat the weak. Thepetition on the ind was very cruel, and even there were things like escaping from the jungle and killing teammates alive. Therefore, the children are group activities, a group of a group, if there is a conflict, never die. It''s cruel. On that night, she was dragged to the woods by several women who failed in the examination. At that time, herbat effectiveness was not very strong, but she could not beat a group of fierce agents. They put her in the water, abusing and kicking her. They pressed her from the front, trying to drown her in the water. She struggled desperately, only to hear their malicious Laughter. The struggling hand felt a wooden arrow at the bottom of the water. She took the arrow and poked it into the eyes of the girl who bullied her most ferociously. The arrow broke her eyes and screamed all over the forest. She got up from the stream with all her hands and feet. The stream was already thin red, and her hands were full of blood. The wooden arrow was stabbed in the girl''s eyes. Her face was full of blood, which was described as terrible Several other girls looked at her fiercely. Xiaogu Qiqi was frightened and ran into the deep forest. Behind them were some 13-4-year-old girls chasing after her. On that night, she was lucky to meet Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen made a mistake in the evening training and was hanged in the woods by the coach for the night. He was really hanging. An Xiaoyao secretly gave him food in the middle of the night. They were chatting in a low voice. When they heard the movement in the woods, Xiao Gu bumped and fell, pale and in a mess. An Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen help her solve all the girls, not a living. Time went by, and two yearster, in Somalia, she was sold. The little body was flogged, injected with drugs, pressed in the bathtub again and again, tortured, humiliated, like an endless nightmare, I don''t know when to stop. The man yelled at her. At that time, she was listening to very difficult words, and her hair was savagely pulled by him. Chapter 2258 Fierce mouth was pressed by his big hand, she wanted to breathe, she tried to breathe, the water poured into her mouth and nose endlessly, and her vision became blurred. Nightmares are always recurring. It seems that she doesn''t want to let her go. She alwayses to pester her. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated. When she stabbed the girl''s eyes with a wooden arrow, Gu Qiqi suddenly wakes up in a cold sweat. The headache is getting worse. This is the sequ of that year. She always had nightmares and left the disease. Later, she met a hypnotist and sealed the memory. She had not dreamt of it for a long time. However, a year ago, hypnosis failed. She thought of these things again, but she did not have nightmares. Tonight, it''s a special. Long Si pressed her, almost put her in the water that moment, hook up her once nightmare, hidden in the heart of the biggest panic. It was Gu Qiqi''s secret pain. She got up and swallowed two sleeping pills. She didn''t want to spend the night in a nightmare. After sleeping until dawn, long Si was sitting on the edge of her bed with a gloomy face. The wound on her face had not been dealt with, but was still swollen. Last night, it was the second half of the night and got up so early, just a few hourster, still in such a mess. Gu Qiqi thought of the drowning feeling that he pressed her and choked a few salivast night. She thought of her nightmares. Her face was as cold as ice. She got up and didn''t look at long Si. She took care of herself. After long Si calmed down, she also remembered what stupid thing she had done yesterday. She wanted to apologize. Looking at Gu Qiqi''s cold face, she couldn''t say anything to apologize. He always follows her like a golden hair. He is willing to spoil her daughter and woman. It is one thing to spoil her. But he also has self-esteem. He is also angry in his heart. He is the person who can''t pretend to be B. Unlike Lu Zhenmu, Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao, he can still show the face of a goodwill ambassador even if he is angry and impatient to kill people. Gu Qiqi eats breakfast in silence. Although the subordinates of long Si alwaysugh at their elder brother, they are very knowledgeable and interesting. They are aware of the tense killing atmosphere. They dare not make fun of it. With the dissatisfied boss who is not in a good rtionship, it is a great tragedy in life. So that the morning, the atmosphere is dead. Gu Qiqi tidied up her equipment bag. When she first came here, the atmosphere here was so good that she had such a good time. As a result, it was just like this in one day. The atmosphere was not right. She might as well leave early. "What are you doing?" "Back to n city." Gu Qiqi said in a deep voice, carrying things downstairs. Long Siyi took her and quickly walked to her and stopped her step. "What do you mean?" "Literally, I want to go back to n city, get out of the way." Gu Qiqi has a cool smile on his calm brows. "No going." Dragon four angry drink, "you just came a day." "I''ve just been here for a day, and that''s it. If I stay for another two days, will I tear down the house?" Gu Qiqi asked, long Si''s bad temper has not been changed for hundreds of years. It is always so simple and rude. "If it''s because ofst night..." "Shut up Gu Qiqi took a drink and dropped his equipment bag with one hand. He was kicked by Gu Qiqi from the middle of the second floor stairs to the ground on the first floor. The sound of heavy weight smashing down made the secret agents who were happy to watch the drama straighten their eyes. What a cruel foot!!! Is this for real? Chapter 2259 What a cruel foot!!! Is this for real? Say good fight is love, scold is love? Gu Qiqi jumped down the stairs directly. Long Si just got up and was kicked by her foot again. She covered his abdomen and failed to stand up. Gu Qiqi rushed to catch him. It was several fists, heavy and fierce, which made long Si ck and blue. She held Longsi against the wall, and her eyes were as cold as ice. "Away, me, away, point!" That word by word, like a bullet, jumped out like a bullet, hit his fierce mouth, all his efforts in the past, as if in the impulse ofst night, were pushed back to the origin. Oh, no, he was pushed further by 77. "Seven seven..." Gu Qiqi didn''t want to talk to him. He picked up his equipment bag and went out. Long Si was in a hurry and rushed to hold her from behind. He knew that if he let her go, there would be estrangement between them this time. Even if he wasughed at by those bastards outside, he didn''t care. He just asked Gu Qiqi not to leave. "Sorry, I''m so angry. Seven seven, don''t go." Gu Qiqi, with a gloomy face, "let go!" Long Si pulled out the pistol after she was born, opened the insurance and put it in her palm. The ck muzzle pointed at him. Her eyes were calm and persistent. Just like his persistence for so many years, it has never changed. "I know I''m crazy. I''m not normal. You can shoot me anywhere. As long as I don''t die, I''ll be relieved, OK?" Gu Qiqi raised his hand, and a butt of the gun directly hit him on the head, "are you sick, aren''t you?" "Even if I was sick, I was forced by you." Long Si angrily said, and the topic was pulled back. Without any change, long Si''s eyes also burst into fire and looked at Gu Qiqi with unyielding indifference "Dragon four, you give me up." Gu Qiqi is calm, this sentence blurs out, at the beginning she wants to say, but has not been able to say, has been dragging words, in the night appears particrly heavy. "What do you say?" "You give me up." Gu said, "I''m not worth it." Even in her most difficult time, she didn''t say anything to let long Si give up. Long Si''s heart sank into the ice cer. He couldn''t see any warmth in her eyes. Gu Qiqi pushed him away, and his tone was very calm. "I''ve always felt that the way not to hurt you is to pretend that I don''t know, just like before, to be the best friend and to die for each other. Now I find that it''s just my wishful thinking." Gu Qiqi whispered, "I only think you are my closest rtive." Gu Qiqi said, not to see long Si''s face, took the equipment bag to leave, from then on to avoid meeting, is their best choice. Let them all calm down. She is too indulgent and too Obedience, let them all fall into a dilemma. At the beginning, she had a good opinion of Michael, but long Si was notfortable. In order to make himfortable and add her own identity, she resolutely stopped contacting Michael. She didn''t want to change her rtionship with long Si because of other people and other things. That kind of fit, that kind of sincere care, has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow since childhood. She didn''t want him to be sad, so she went to the snow mountain to find him, and even refused all his demands. She only wanted to keep this peaceful situation. Once this situation was broken again, she also understood that this kind of self deception was just her wishful thinking. Many people me Qiqi. In fact, she just doesn''t love Longsi and doesn''t want to lose her rtive. Chapter 2260 "Why?" Long Si was a little lost in his mind, and his eyes showed a kind of endless sadness and destion. It was like a person who called on the wind and rain to be deprived of everything in an instant, without any vitality. After ten years of waiting, he paid everything he could give. He thought that he had hope to get her heart, but the result was deste. He spoiled her like a life, and he would respond to every request and obey everything. Even the heart made of iron and stone should be covered. Why, she always, so cold hearted. Outside, the sound of the car sounded, and long Si suddenly came back to his senses and rushed out. Gu Qiqi didn''t expect that he woulde. As soon as he frowned and wanted to speak, he was pulled out of the driver''s seat by long Si Yi. Before he could react, long Si chopped over Gu Qiqi, who was unprepared for him, was in his arms. Long Si held her soft body and lost his mind. Hawk Eye and others looked at him with fear, and the atmosphere did not dare toe out. What''s the rhythm? Love and kill each other rhythm? How cruel! Boss, we did teach you not to be like husky to women, but we didn''t make you ck all the way. Long Siben could not have been involved in this matter. He raised his head and looked coldly at Gru and eagle eye. He put Gu Qiqi into another car and said in a deep voice, "you can solve this problem, and Keep your mouth shut. " He took Gu Qiqi and drove away. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, eagle eye asked uneasily, "boss, this is stimted Are you out of your mind? " No one answered him. It was seven days after Gu Qiqi woke up. In the past few days, long Si kept giving her medicine, but she didn''t wake up until they arrived at the small ind in the south of Golmud, which was a five-star ind with only one building. The terrain was very t, the sea was blue, and there were several wooden bridges in the shoal. Gu Qiqi woke up, and his whole body was sour and soft, and the whole person was chaotic and confused. Only the sound of the waves kepting. Her heart is cold, the first impression beforea is that long Si knocked her out. Damn it! Room decoration is very European style, white big bed, whitebination furniture, white curtain, showing a sense of elegance and simplicity, where is this? Gu Qiqi got out of bed to see where she was. Her legs suddenly softened. Gu Qiqi was unprepared. She fell forward and bumped into the small sofa beside the bed. Her whole face changed. There was no strength in her legs and feet, as soft as no bones. There was a pain in her knees, even in her hands and feet. Gu Qiqi''s eyes widened and she realized a terrible possibility. Her face was extremely pale. She stood up with her body propped up and grabbed the curtain. A terrible ache came from her knees. Gu took a breath. She could barely stand, but she had no strength. She staggered to the shelf and tried to pick up a vase, but her hands were sore. She didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t even lift a vase less than three jin. Gu Qiqi takes a deep breath. "Dragon four..." She didn''t expect that this kind of reagent, which makes people lose the ability to move, would be hit on her one day. It was a nightmare. Gu Qiqi couldn''t stand for a long time, and fell on the carpet again. Fortunately, there was a thick wool carpet in the room. The fall didn''t hurt. Sharp anger came from the bottom of his heart At this moment, the door opened. She had a pair of cold eyes. Chapter 2261 He came step by step, his eyes were always cold, there was no trace of temperature, Gu Qiqi was originally angry, but also turned into a kind of tension, as if it was a dream, in which he was not the fourth dragon. He''s just the evil twin of dragon four, not dragon four. He has a hot temper. His blue eyes always sh with fire. He always feels like a fire dragon. Except formanding the war, he is very calm and calm. At other times, he is always in an irritable state. She has rarely seen dragon four with such cold eyes. Like a different person, the strong pressure caused tension in her body. He squatted down in front of her. "Awake?" Gu Qiqi came back to his mind. His eyes shrank, and he raised his hand to fight him in the face. He didn''t dodge, but she didn''t have any strength. Her hand seemed to be just sticking to his face. Her cold expression cracked, and only groundless anger kept pouring up from her heart. They seem to be changing roles. She became the irascible dragon four, he became the ice snow Gu Qi. "I''ve never been on guard against you, and I never thought that you would stun me, let alone hit DS on me." Gu Qiqi gave a cold smile, every word was like ice beads, his eyes were full of disappointment, looking at him like looking at a stranger. Long Si hooked her chin, as if appreciating her anger, with an expressionless smile, "I''m too tolerant to you. You shouldn''t be unprepared for me. If you didn''t guard against me in the past, then, from now on, I will teach you how to be on guard against a man who covets you. " "Gavin Lawrence, are you crazy?" This is the first time Gu Qiqi called his name. Long Si''s real name is almost forgotten. Perhaps he is surprised. Gu Qiqi still remembers his original name. Dragon four eyes more and more cold, "almost crazy, so, you are here with a madman." In Gu Qiqi''s shocked eyes, long Si stood up and walked out, leaving her a cold back. The sun covered him with ayer of indifferent gold, but could not warm his heart. Gu Qiqi suddenly had a touch of heartache. Why on earth did they take this step? Why did dragon four be so cruel? Did she do something wrong? From the beginning, she should not go to the snow mountain to find him, should not give him hope, should not cooperate with him to make him think that they are in love, and now she knows how wrong she is. She and long Si are childhood sweethearts, and their feelings are very close. This kind of feeling is integrated into her blood. Her feelings for long Si have always been deeper than those of other people. Because long Si has taken good care of her since she was a child, she regards her as her closest brother. Once this kind of feeling changes quality, her own subconscious is fleeing. She didn''t want him to be sad, she didn''t want to have a crack between them. She even thought that if long Si wanted to marry her, she would marry. They could be a in couple. She could meet all his requirements as long as there was no estrangement between them. What long Si wants, however, is her wholehearted love. He doesn''t want marriage and feelings that are only family feelings. What he wants is love. After all, she broke the illusion of self deception, didn''t she? So long Si gave her DS. A kind of virus that makes people lose all the function of movement, and even has terrible seque on the human body. What impact will these things have on her? He doesn''t care at all? Chapter 2262 A kind of virus that makes people lose all the function of movement, and even has terrible seque on the human body. What impact will these things have on her? He doesn''t care at all? DS is a new virus developed by the virus research department. This virus is used in the research of biological and chemical weapons. Later, the research showed that this new virus has been stored in the warehouse to extort confessions, or control some enemy agents to avoid too much killing in the war. This virus will cause the human body to lose its activity for 77-49 days. During this period, the bones of the human body will produce a kind of abnormal state, just like the bone is loose, there is no strength. Even if you want to escape, you can''t do it. If you take a few steps, you will be tired and sweaty. The difference between DS and disability is that the disabled can''t stand up, and she can stand up or even walk a few steps. These viruses will also bring some terrible seque to human body, because they are rarely used in daily life, and no one studies them. Gu Qiqi came back and read trump card in the R & D department. After these years of research, she had a general understanding of those viruses that were notmonly used. It was because of this that she was shocked that he used this unknown virus on her ? Gu Qiqi got up and pushed open the window. Her room was facing the sea. It was very beautiful. The tall coconut trees swayed in the wind. The sea water was as calm as a mirror. It was green. She didn''t know where it was. At least, she didn''te. She couldn''t see anyone on the beach. Gu Qiqi finally realized something. She''s under house arrest. Anger surged sharply. Even if she wanted to vent her anger, she had no strength. Gu Qiqi couldn''t hold on and sat down again. Only when she sat down would she feel morefortable. She was distracted to think of many things before. From the time when they first met, to now, there are too many memories. In the memories, long Si never hurt her. Every time she was around him, he was always very happy and always wanted his limbs to stick to her. This feeling became more and more obvious after she came back undercover. Just like his subordinates said, it was arge husky pet Things. Now, the man who never hurt her has changed. In the evening, long Si opens the door and puts a te in front of her. It''s just some simple food. Gu Qiqi doesn''t have any food. Long Si''s expression is still indifferent. There is no temperature in her sight. "Give me the antidote." Gu Qiqi said in a deep voice, "I can not go. Don''t use these things to me." As a person who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, the biggest fear is to lose all the ability to move. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Long Si looked at her from amanding position, and her cold blue eyes were cold. "Why do you think that you are still qualified to ask for something from me? Well? " He is no longer the dragon four who asks for everything from her. He has nothing to do with her. No matter how sad he is, he will. Gu Qi Qi breathed in his heart, "what''s the significance of you like this? What influence will these things have on me? Have you ever thought about it? Do you want me to be like this all my life and lose my ability to move? " "That''s good." Long four light said, lip corner even has a trace of happy smile, "you can stay with me all your life, nothing bad, I''m tired of you always running from ce to ce." Chapter 2263 At 11 o''clock in the evening, long Si came back again. Gu Qiqi''s te had not been moved. She sat on the side indifferently and did not have a rest. There was no light on in the room. Only light moonlight came from the window, bringing a gloomy feeling. Long Si sneered, "what? Give me a hunger strike Gu Qiqi said, "give me the antidote." "You can fast if you want. When you want to eat, eat again." Long Si took the te and didn''t answer her question. She took it out. Gu Qiqi was angry, "dragon four!" He did not look back, and his back in the moonlight was even colder. After five days, long Si really did what you want to eat again. He didn''t mention what you wanted to eat again. He didn''t take the initiative to bring her anything. Gu Qiqi was also a hard tempered person, but he didn''t ask him what he wanted to eat. The infrastructure construction on the ind is very good. There are bathrooms and hot water. Gu Qiqi has not eaten anything except taking a little water from the tap. For five days, long Si oftenes up. asionally, he looked at a book and worked on two notebooks. He didn''t say a word, as if Gu Qiqi had no influence on him in the room. He even ate in front of Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi was so hungry that his eyes were ck, but he was still biting his teeth and never showing weakness. If before, long Si would have been carrying things and wagging his tail to beg her to eat something. If she was not happy, Longsi would y tricks and make her happy. As long as she could smile, he would do anything. Now, she''s been hungry for five days. Hunger is a kind of torture. It is a kind of mental torture that is quite unbearable. There is no flesh and blood pain. But this kind of hunger will kill your will. Gu Qiqi looks at long Si, who is working 10 meters away. He is meticulous and attentive. asionally, he talks to eagle eye and Mu Yunsheng. He handles things decisively and quickly. Once Mu Yunsheng asked him to return to n city. Long Si said that he and Gu Qiqi were together It''s a rare holiday and I don''t want to go back. Vacation? Gu Qiqi has no second word to say except for being calm. Xia Qing called, and long Si blocked it for this reason. Moreover, it was the irascible and irritable tone of long Si, so Xia Qing never doubted. It is estimated that Xia Qing didn''t expect that long Si put down the phone and looked at Gu Qiqi''s eyes. For 15 days in a row, Gu Qiqi didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. She was dizzy and her stomach was numb with hunger. She had been lying down to maintain her physical strength without consuming any more calories. I can''t stand it. I drink a little water from the tap. I have nothing in my stomach. That kind of anger, has umted to the highest point. The man was clearly her closest and most loving person. Now, he tortured her mentally and allowed her to starve for 15 days under his eyes. If someone else dares to do this to himself, long Si would have broken him to pieces. But this man was reced by dragon four. Obviously, he is the most intimate person and bes the most cruel stranger. Gu Qiqi couldn''t stand it. He was almost unconscious, but he was still biting his teeth. He didn''t show weakness. In his confusion, he saw a figure standing at the bedside looking at her. She couldn''t see his look. "Do you want something to eat?" Of course Gu Qiqi wanted to, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. When you''reatose, I''ll give you nutrition. If you don''t want to eat, I won''t force you to eat it." His voice was cold and inhumane. Gu Qiqi thought that if she had a gun in her hand, she would hurt him with a bullet, and let him try this feeling that life is not like death. PS: don''t think it''s unreasonable. These well-trained agents can have a month''s hunger training, especially when there is water. Chapter 2264 "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. When you''reatose, I''ll give you nutrition. If you don''t want to eat, I won''t force you to eat it." His voice was cold and inhumane. Gu Qiqi thought that if she had a gun in her hand, she would hurt him with a bullet, and let him try this feeling that life is not like death. When Gu Qiqi woke up, her eyes were bright. Her hunger was not so terrible. She felt a little relieved. Her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. The curtain was wide open. At a nce, she could see the sea without the edge. The sound of the waves was surging and the window curtain was blown up by the wind. It was like a sad song. Gu Qiqi''s eyes were tingling. Long Si gave her a nutrition injection. In the room, only the sound of keyboard tapping, there is no other sound. Like a kind of indifferent song, singing constantly. Long four body, she only saw his cold side face, look very bad, also very haggard, more and more indifferent facial features, he did not smile, there is a kind of inhuman taste. So there is always a vivid expression on that face. Avoid feeling too cold. Dragon four, dragon four "I''m hungry." Gu Qiqi said in a low voice. She knew how ugly her voice was. It seemed that she had been honed by something, with a kind of rough pain, which was very unbearable. Dragon four raised his head, showing a cold expression, "had known so, why torture yourself." He goes out to prepare meals. Gu Qiqi struggles to get up and wants to go to theputer. As long as she sends a message to Xiaoyao, he can definitely find out where he is, and the suffering is over. She fell out of bed. She had not been active for many days, and she was hungry and dizzy. She only hit a little nutrient solution, so she couldn''t stand it. The more anxious Gu Qiqi was, the more powerless she was. She had to fight her life to climb to theputer. She was like a tortured prisoner who couldn''t even walk a few steps. I can only crawl like this. With theputer connected to the Inte, Gu Qiqi was overjoyed, opened his personal homepage, and was about to leave a message. Suddenly, a big hand pressed on the back of her hand and coldly broke her hand off. Gu Qiqi raised his head and looked at the ice and snow of dragon four. His blue eyes reflected his angry self. He carries a tray with a cup of juice, a bowl of thick seafood porridge and three dishes of small dishes. It is nutritious and well-bnced. It will not cause too much load on the stomach and intestines that have not been eaten for a long time. "Do you think I''ve always been so stupid that you don''t think I''m even on guard?" Long Si coldly asked, put the tray aside, a face like to eat do not eat, do not eat again hungry expression, "seven seven, who do you want to send a message? Yeah? Carefree? He just called an hour ago. I told her that you were sleeping. Even the video showed him that you were sleeping. You think he would believe that I tortured you "Even if you ask for help, maybe Xiaoyao will only think that this is the emotion between us. After all, once the dragon four was so good to you, even if you frown, you would like to hold the whole world to make you happy." Gu took a deep breath. "I''d rather die when I was nine." If she died, there would not be such a dilemma, and they would not turn their eyes to this. She is still his little sister, and he is still her favorite big brother. Chapter 2265 Gu Qiqi began to eat. No matter what long Si brought her, she ate it into her stomach. I wonder if these viruses will affect her. If she is hungry and sick all the time, her body resistance will decline, and it is her own who suffers. Most of the food that long Si brought her was Gu Qiqi''s favorite. However, she was tasteless and just needed food and clothing. Since she was willing to eat, long Si stayed in the room for a long time. In a sh, half a monthter, she was imprisoned for a whole month. During this period, they seldommunicated with each other. Since Gu Qiqi said that he would rather die at the age of nine, long Si became more and more indifferent to her, and even refused to say a superfluous word to her. If necessary, they could not talk for a day. On this day, Gu Qiqi was lying on the bed with his belly covered, and his face turned white. Long Si had been working at first. He looked up at her and found something was wrong. He got up. Gu Qiqi never pretended. She would not use any hard tricks. She knew that no matter what she did, he would stop her. So she never tried to leave the ind, even if she did I know I can''t do it. Because they know each other so well. It''s impossible for her to leave on this ind. It won''t let her. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a cold voice. Gu Qiqi was suffering from colic, but did not answer. When she lifted the quilt, she got up and found a piece of blood on the bed sheet. Gu Qiqi''s period had been abnormal, and dysmenorrhea was very serious. Dragon four didn''t know about this. She left them at a very young age. From development to adulthood, she spent all her time with Xia Qing and Nn. It may be because of her physical constitution. Sometimes she even vomited seriously. After seeing many doctors, she had no effect. So Xia Qing will be very careful to write down her aunt''s time, try to avoid this period of time out of the task. Aftering back, Xiaoxue gives her a few pieces of Chinese medicine to recuperate, and has a little effect. After this period of time, she does not drink. The feeling of colices up again. Long Si asks her to lie back again, turn off theputer and leave the room. Gu Qiqi was in a daze. She knew that when long Si left, the ind was cut off from the Inte. There was nomunication tool. She did not struggle to find a way to leave He calls Xiaoxue, who tells him to find some materials to make soup. Long Si goes out for more than an hour and buys some daily necessities for women. When hees back, Gu Qiqi still lies pale. He was pale. "Get up and change. I bought what you need." He helped her to get up. Gu Qiqi looked up at him, his eyes sharp and cold. Long Si couldn''t seem to see it. Holding her up, Gu Qiqi couldn''t stand and fell down. The whole person was hanging in his arms. The helplessness of dysmenorrhea and the helplessness of losing the body''s mobility were intertwined in pain. Gu Qiqi broke out in an instant, "you get out of here." Even if she said that, she tried her best. Long Si breathes and suffocates. He takes her to the bathroom. Gu Qiqi pushes him out and says, "get out." Long four eyebrow heart a twist, without saying a word, changed the bed sheet and quilt cover. He suddenly kicked to the table angrily. The Tung wood table could not resist his foot. He kicked it to pieces. Long Si roared a few rude words, put his hands in his hair and squatted down in pain. The living room was a mess and he was curled up like a child. Chapter 2266 Long Si boiled the soup and brought it up. Gu Qiqi returned to bed and smelled the familiar smell of medicine. She frowned slightly. She didn''t like it very much. Long Si fed it to her one by one. Gu Qiqi was afraid of the pain and didn''t feel embarrassed. She drank it all. After an hour, the whole person felt much morefortable. Long Si breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Qiqi sleeps indistinctly. She only feels a pair of warm hands gently touching and massaging her abdomen. The body temperature is the mostfortable temperature, which makes her feel less cold and ufortable. In this warmpany, she fell asleeppletely. The harsh ringing of the phone rings, and an Xiaoyao calls. He calls frequently in the past half a month. He calls every three days. He doesn''t appear in the past half a year. "What''s the matter?" Long Si''s attitude is not very good. Ann Xiaoyao smile, "seven seven give you eat dynamite? When you see people, she will spray. Qingqing has something to look for. " "To sleep." Long four light said, "nothing, I hang up." An Xiaoyao said, "wait a minute. This month, I called six times. Every time, I''m either busy or sleeping. I haven''t seen her person. Long Si, where are you? You don''t call each time. It happens to be midnight?" "She is suffering from dysmenorrhea. I just asked Xiaoxue for a prescription for decocting medicine. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaoxue, and then, what do you mean? Did I kill her or hide her? " Dragon four roared. An Xiaoyao What''s the matter with you recently? " "It''s OK. She''s not well. I''m fidgety. I''m hung up." Long four two words do not say, hang up the phone, a look at seven, only to find that she did not know when has opened her eyes. Dragon four suddenly has a kind of embarrassment to be seen through. Gu Qiqi said, "how long can you hide it? How long do you want to keep it from me? Do you really kill me before you tell them? " "If you die, by coincidence, we will die together. When theye to collect the corpse, no one needs to exin." Long Si spread his hands andughed a little maliciously. Gu Qiqi held his breath and really wanted to give him a p. Only he could say such willful words. "I didn''t expect you to be so rebellious." She closed her eyes and stopped arguing. Since long Si doesn''t care what they think, why should she say anything? Long Si looks at her and clenches his fist. Are people rebellious? What''s the difference between him and the betrayal? An Xiaoyao frowns, Xiaqing asks anxiously in one side, "how?" "He said seven seven dysmenorrhea is sleeping." "Yes, this is her regr holiday." Xia Qing calcted with a finger, "a few dayste, it should be true. What''s going on? He won''t let me talk to Qi Qi. He''s too overbearing." An Xiaoyao frowns deeply and calls Xiaoxue for confirmation. If he had been in the past, he would never have made this phone call to verify. He did not know why he even suspected the words of long Si. Xiao Xue confirms that long Si is telling the truth. An Xiaoyao''s heart falls back. It may be that every time he calls, he doesn''t believe in any coincidence. Too many coincidences be a special purpose. Just, dragon four and seven seven There shouldn''t be anything. Dragon four is so painful. Well, he believes for a while. It''s a coincidence. Chapter 2267 She has been living in the room for a month, even the sun has not been sun, skin white without a bit of blood, Gu Qiqi looked at the cold dragon four, light said, "I want to go out for a walk." This is the first time that she asked to go out. Long Si looked up at her, took her wheelchair, sat on it with her and pushed her out. This is an undeveloped Ind belonging to the emerald mountains, and its ownership is also a trump card organization. The vi is European style, veryrge and empty. Tall coconut trees stand quietly, there is no wind, the sea today is very calm, quite beautiful. Gu Qiqi doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She just hopes that the Trump''s satellite can shoot her. Long Si didn''t speak. She just followed her and sat on the beach with Gu Qiqi in her arms. This beach is quiet, sunny, blue sky and white clouds. It''s a good ce for vacation. She did not have the strength to resist anything, justy down to bask in the sun meekly. If she did not bask in the sun again, her whole body would be abandoned. The warm sunshine made her forget all the harm temporarily. In fact, as long as she is obedient, life is not bad, except that she can''t walk. Every day, like a puppet, he has no shortage of food and drink and no worries. He keeps him so that his bones bezy. "Dragon four, let''s talk about it." Gu Qiqi calmly said that anger has no effect on the matter. No matter how angry, it will not y a role. Long Si will be indifferent. In this case, she will not ask for anything. She only hoped that long Si could have a peaceful talk. "Nothing to talk about." He refused to talk coldly. Gu Qiqi ignored her and just said, "don''t you want to talk? I don''t want to talk about it. How do you want to be locked up with me on this ind all your life? Do you think it''s possible? " "What''s impossible!" Long Si sneered, "who dares to take you away from me?" Gu Qiqi sneered, "if I''m just a woman with no power, no power and no support, you can imprison me for a lifetime. Unfortunately, I''m not. I''m also a member of the ace. Although I don''t have the power of you in the trump card, I''m always a member of the trump card. Xiaoyao, Xia Qing, Yunsheng, won''t watch this kind of thing happen. If you talk to Xiaoyao on the phone today, you should know that he is suspicious. Unless we are all dead, Xiaoyao can find us everywhere? It''s not enough for you to make this with me. Do you want to make this with Xiaoyao Gu Qiqi fully understands how much love an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhenmu Yunsheng have for her. She went to work as an undercover for ten years and left home when she was young. She didn''t feel anything, but they felt that they owed her something, so they always loved her, spoiled her and begged for everything. The event of dragon four will certainly offend them. When the timees, they will be separated. No matter who is lost, they are an iplete group. She doesn''t want things to be like this. She doesn''t want to lose everything. Her original idea is that they are well together, even if there is no love, it does not matter, just like a family, together for a lifetime, why so paranoid, make such a situation. "Dragon four, our feelings of more than ten years, than you said of love?" Gu Qiqi''s eyes were red. "Don''t I love you enough? Are we not rtives without love? For me, love is not so important to me. I prefer the rtionship between us. Why don''t you understand? " PS: the firstdy: long Shao''s 7-day cute wife was rmended as a good friend Chapter 2268 Long Si refused to listen to Gu Qiqi''s words. No matter what Gu Qiqi said, he took it as a breeze. After talking about it, the woman just wanted to leave him. Why did he let her do it? For so many years, he just followed her so much that she never took him seriously. "I don''t want to hate you." She powerless to say this sentence, infuriated dragon four, he looked at her in a grim voice, "you don''t force me to your brain, seven seven, I can do it." Gu Qiqi''s face changed. She saw the madness and persistence in his eyes. She was so strange that she seemed to have changed another person. This was not the dragon four she had known since childhood. What about her brain? Dragon four suddenly smile, with a touch of malice, "I suddenly found that this idea is very good, wash you into a memory nk person, do you say so?" "Dare you Gu Qiqi was cold all over, and the fear rising from the bottom of his feet ran into his mind, "are you crazy enough?" "Why don''t I dare?" Long Si sneered, "if it''s not for this technology, only Xiaoxue is sure. If it''s not for Xiaoxue, she won''t, do you think I dare not? Seven seven, you are too naive Gu Qiqi clenched his fist. "Dragon four, you are really sick." This monopoly is terrible. It has reached a state of illness. Long Siyiughed, "yes, I''ve been sick for many years." Gu 771 punched on the beach. Suddenly she saw the bracelet on her wrist, and her eyebrows tightened. When she wore the bracelet, she was still young. At first nce, the bracelet was very thin in ancient times, or it was jewelry worn by young girls. Now, I can''t take it off. She remembered that long Si held the bracelet in front of her eyes and said that it was someone who had worn it, and how many years of history it was. She must be very beautiful when she wore it. The joy was felt in her heart. Now? He went to prepare some seafood for her and gave it to her. Gu Qiqi looked at his back and frowned slightly. These days, she had never seen long Si really smile, nor did she see him furious. Good strange, strange to her has some vicissitudes of life feeling. Torture each other, when to stop? The beach was so beautiful that she didn''t want to enjoy it. After a while, long Si brought a meal. Gu Qiqi had no appetite. She ate every mouthful. The atmosphere was extremely quiet. The sound of the waves overshadowed everything. "Give me the antidote." Gu Qiqi said, "there are only a dozen days left. Are you going to give me another injection after the medicine is over?" "Yes "You Gu Qiqi looked at him angrily andughed angrily. He took the te and hit him directly. Long Si avoided him and looked at Gu Qiqi. His face suddenly changed. Gu Qiqi put a fish bone across his neck and looked at her coldly. Long Si almost stopped breathing, and his temple suddenly jumped up. Two days ago, Gu Qiqi wanted to eat conch fish. He steamed one for her. The fish''s bone was very sharp and hard. He didn''t know when Gu Qiqi had got a lethal fish bone. She did it on purpose? It''s been nned from the beginning. Dragon four rage, blood thirsty factor in the blood, crazy beat, Gu Qiqi Anyway, she''s always so excluded from him, isn''t she? It''s good to threaten her like this "Let me go." Gu Qiqi said in a deep voice that the fishbone was against his neck Chapter 2269 "Let me go." Gu Qiqi said in a deep voice that the fish bone was against her neck and had prated into her skin. As long as she rowed, the fish bone would cut her throat like a de Long Si''s eyes shrunk, Gu Qiqi is cruel, the fish bone stabs into the skin, and blood beadse out, "don''t think I dare, if you have been beating those viruses, I might as well die." "You want to die?" The Dragon nodded and pulled out a dagger indifferently, "I will help you." Suddenly, he waved his hand, and the dagger ran across the artery of his hand. The blood was pouring. He didn''t look at it. As if the wound was not on him, Gu Qiqi shivered and looked at him in shock, like a madman. "What are you doing?" Why a big cut in the artery? Long Si said, "you want to die, I will apany you." Gu could not say a word, but he was so cruel. Be cruel to her, even more cruel to himself. On the white sand beach, it is scarlet to the eye. The blood is constantly sliding down like the water in the tap. Gu Qiqi is shrouded in the cold. She has always thought that she is a cold hearted woman. Now she finds out that the man is really cruel when he is cruel. If the present is just a powerful man who imprisons her, just a stranger takes a fancy to her, perverted so imprison her, maybe, she really and he die together, however, this person is dragon four. He is dragon four! She''s angry, but she won''t watch him die. Long Si is a one track minded person. If she continues to threaten, he may really let himself bleed to death. How dare he force her so? It''s not enough to imprison her on the ind. How dare you force her? "You can watch me die, and then you climb inside to call for help, you will be free, no one will force you to love him, no one will let you hate him, you can watch." Long Si said coldly. Gu Qiqi lost his fish bone angrily. Long si still held his hand, which was cut off from the artery, and looked at him coldly. His face was cold and pale. Gu Qiqi was furious, "what else do you want? I''ve given up. " Take care of the wound, asshole! "Promise me not to do that again." "What qualifications do you have for me? What do you have the face to ask me to do? " Gu Qiqi was very angry. Long Si looked at her like this, letting the blood flow. He didn''t care. He looked at her without saying anything. It seemed that Gu Qiqi didn''t agree. He just stood there until he died. "I promise you." Gu Qiqi closes his eyes. Long Si went back to the vi to deal with the wound. When Gu Qiqi opened his eyes, he was no longer on the beach. The scarlet color stung her eyes. She didn''t expect that one day they woulde to such a strange ce. She knew that if she didn''t give up, long Si would really die here. He''s such a single minded man, that''s why he''s on a dead end. Gu Qiqi suddenly wanted to roar. She hated herself for the first time in Cao Dan''s life. Why didn''t she fall in love with him? If she did, maybe she would not be so miserable, and he would not be so desperate. What is love? Did she not love him enough? She will not betray him for anyone, will not hurt him for anyone, will not give him up for anything, willing to die for him, willing to pay everything for him. Didn''t she love him enough? Chapter 2270 Didn''t she love him enough? Why does long Si think she doesn''t love him? If these are not love, what is it? She had a splitting headache, and more and more she didn''t think about these bad things. After sitting for more than an hour, he didn''t see the dragoning. Gu Qiqi frowned and struggled to get up. He took a few steps, took a rest for a while, and then went back to the vi. Long Si lies on the sofa, as if he is asleep. There is a bloodstain on the ground. The wound has been treated. There is a ring of dazzling red on the gauze. Gu Qiqi walks over and finds that his eyshes are agitated. She breathes a sigh of relief when he is resting and not in aa. One of the blood bags is also empty. It is estimated that he has received blood transfusion. Gu Qiqi is very angry and turns back upstairs. Long Si looks at the blurred figure in front of him. His heart is sad. Except in this way, he couldn''t keep her. Long Si''s injury has been cured for a few days. Gu Qiqi has given up running away. If he does it again, she will suffer. This method of torture does not apply to them. They''re so close that they shouldn''t hurt like this. Gu Qiqi also slowly, despair of his own situation. In a sh, forty-five days passed, and there were still a few days left. Gu Qiqi was always on guard against long Si and continued to give her injections. She did not dare to sleep, and even took food for fear that he would prescribe medicine. Such a day, miserable. What he didn''t expect was that she began to have colic before the time of the medicine was over. She kept spitting blood out of her mouth and dyed the bed sheet red. When Gu Qiqi realized that it was not good, she got up in a hurry and knocked over a vase, and then she fainted. When she woke up, she was already in a hospital, like an ind hospital. She could still hear the sound of waves. At first, she thought that she was still on the ind, until the smell of disinfection water made her realize that she had left the ind. A ck nurse came in and saw her wake up and rang the bell for a doctor. The doctor was a white man and made an examination for her. Gu Qiqi asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "You''re poisoned, causing pulmonary failure. Fortunately, it''s timely. There''s no danger to your life, but you''ll have to observe for a few days." The doctor said, Gu Qiqi nodded, did not see long four, but unexpectedly looked at her mobile phone. She was stiff with pain in her heart. Even her hands began to shake. Did long Si return her mobile phone? "Doctor, where are the people who sent me?" Gu asked. The doctor recorded the data and said, "you said that man, he knew you had passed the dangerous period and left." "Did he leave any words?" "No Gu qiqikou was beaten by someone. She knows Longsi very well. When she left, she even put down her mobile phone. Does she never want to see her? When the doctor left, the nurse asked curiously, "what''s the rtionship between that man and you? When he first came, he was really scary. These two days, our hospital beds were tense and there were no doctors. He pointed a gun at us, which looked terrible "He You may worry about me. I''m sorry to give you trouble. " The nurse shook her head in a hurry. "He is your lover. He knows that you may be dying. He has be very crazy. I doubt that you died in this hospital. Will he lead us to the funeral?" Gu Qiqi was miserable. Where did he go again? What is she going to do? Chapter 2271 Gu Qiqi took the mobile phone, and she called back at ease. She dialed back, "dragon four, you end up..." "It''s me." Gu said softly. "You are allowed to answer the phone now?" Ann was at ease and amused "Yes." Gu Qiqi said, "looking for me in a hurry?" "I''m worried about you." "I was robbed by Xia Qing just after I finished," Hello, is Longsi ying with any serious taste taboos and so on. I have been listening to the phone for so long. Do you know I have made several calls? I thought you were hidden by him. " "I''m fine." Gu Qiqi said, do not want to talk to them about the matter during this period, if said, at ease estimated to find four Dragon trouble, "when are you going to spend your honeymoon?" "There is more than one month left. Don''t worry. Where are you now?" Gu Qiqi casually said the name of an ind, and mixed it. Where is it, she doesn''t know now. After a while, they know that Gu Qiqi is OK, and Xia Qing doesn''t say anything. Hang up the phone, Gu Qiyi sat distracted, she also identally found that her body recovered. She took the phone and dialed Longsi, and she was cklisted. Gu Qiqi, "..." She had a little anger, tortured her, ran like this, and left, and cklisted her? Damn it! What she didn''t know was that when she hung up, muyunsheng called Anxiao, "long Si has been a bit wrong recently." "What''s wrong?" Anyanyuan had long felt wrong, but Gu Qiqi called, and he felt suspicious. They knew and tortured for many years, and they were more intimate than their brothers and rtives. They felt very popr about the changes of each other. They felt so popr across the phone. If people were in front of him, let alone. "He just called me and went to Somalia." "Leah did a good job there, he didn''t have to go. Besides, he didn''t go to the town where he was in the middle of the horse and country A. since the July 7th incident in Somalia, Longsi rarely went there. I just listened to his intention, and will note back in these years." "What?" "What is it that I don''te back for years?" Ann changed his face "He didn''t say it, but I could feel tired and tired of the world." "He was obviously a little impatient in handling things in this period, but I didn''t get out of scope, but I couldn''t get in touch with July 7 several times. Did he have anything wrong with the seven seven?" "I was just called in July 7." It''s more and more wrong to be at ease. "You check the location of July 7 to see if they are together." "Not together." "But I checked the satellite positioning in thest month, and they were all together." "They are on the Dragon fourth resort ind, and July 7 is not far from there now, but Longsi is already on the ne to Somalia," muyunsheng said Ann was relieved and his face sank. Mu Yunsheng said, "nothing has happened recently. I am also very busy. But after the International Conference on terrorism, I guess there is a period of time to be busy. I think dragon four is not in the mood to control what matters, and 77 is very little. What do you think of the premature end of honeymoon? I have a feeling of restlessness. Don''t let the enemy y tricks without us. My own people are split up. I have said that they will have problems if they go on like this. You let your wife guide the director of July 7. The stupid girl should wake up and deal with them earlier. I finally realize the pleasure of breaking up other people''s honeymoon. This move is with you I learned it. " Chapter 2272 An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing''s honeymoon is so nned to be shelved. After their discussion, they still n to divide into two ways. Xia Qing goes to Gu Qiqi. He first returns to n city and asks Xia Qing to apany Gu Qiqi to rx. Other things, don''t worry, talk about it slowly. When Xia Qing arrived at the ind, Gu Qiqi was still raising her. She was quite surprised. She thought she was living, but she didn''t expect to recuperate. Gu Qiqi only said that she was poisoned, but she didn''t say anything else. Xia Qing didn''t go into details. "Let''s go. The sunshine is so good. I''ll apany you out for a walk. What''s the meaning of being in the ward every day." Xia Qing drags her out and forces Gu Qiqi to go out for rxation. She has lost a lot of weight and her face is not very good. The ind is still lively, all residents, few tourists, but the scenery is very good. After a few days of observation, Gu lived on the ind for more than a month, until he waspletely cured. Xia Qingna only knew when reporting that this Ya was not poisoning at all, but a virus. ording to the doctor, she couldn''t save her life a few hourster. When ites to the original situation, Xia Qing easily thinks of what happened. "This is absolutely forced to love each other to kill the rhythm, wipe, he is also ruthless under the heart." Xia Qing was angry and distressed. He cursed the dragon for 40 years and took the report to Gu Qiqi. Her body index finally returned to normal, the rest of the medicine slowly on the line. It''s not a big problem. The most dangerous time has passed. Xia Qing is d that she hase. Otherwise, 771 people have been ill for such a long time. How lonely is it to be alone on the ind? It''s too pitiful to have no one to apany her. She is always like this. She always keeps everything in her heart and is unwilling to talk with others. Only in this way can there be so much ink wiping. This is the result of many years of undercover character, formed a habit, there is no way. Because she wanted to be an undercover, she couldn''t tell the truth with anyone. No matter what she had to do, no one would listen to her. Even if they were intimate, Gu Qiqi didn''t tell her anything in those ten years, which made her unwilling to talk to others. If Gu Qiqi is her, maybe she won''t fight with long Si like this. Gu Qiqi looked at the report and said faintly, "don''t talk about it with Xiaoyao." "You don''t dare to beat him to death." Xia Qingzheng wants to call an Xiaoyao and let an Xiaoyao retaliate against the society. He is blocked by Gu Qiqi before pressing the shortcut key. These days, she said that she apanied Gu Qiqi to rx on the ind, and did not say about Gu Qiqi''s hospitalization. Originally, Lao Tzu''s honeymoon still has more than a month, and he has to be beaten by Xiaoyao. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qiqi said with a smile, "in fact, this is the business of the two of us. To tell Xiaoyao is just to make him beat Longsi. Maybe long Si takes it seriously. If he really fights with Xiaoyao, he is always like this. You can beat these things for me. I have been imprisoned for so long. Who knows what he thinks now. Now he is not normal. What he thinks is different from others. Don''t stimte him. " Xia Qing curls his mouth, in fact, you are in love with him. To tell you the truth, we are so familiar and won''tugh at you. It''s not sincere at all. She kneaded Gu Qiqi''s head. "Poor child, I haven''t yed a game of taboo overlord''s strong bow after being imprisoned for so long?" Chapter 2273 Xia Qing curls his mouth, in fact, you are in love with him. To tell you the truth, we are so familiar and won''tugh at you. It''s not sincere at all. She kneaded Gu Qiqi''s head. "Poor child, I haven''t yed a game of taboo overlord''s strong bow after being imprisoned for so long?" Gu Qiqi looked at her speechless, Xia Qing red at her, "Hello, am I concerned about you?" "No!" "Oh..." Gu Qiqi o (ssssssssssssssssss "You''re wrong." Xia Qing decisively adjusted his expression, "I think he imprisoned you, beat viruses, and controlled your actions. He watched you apany you every day. How could he have to gnaw under pressure? Otherwise, what is the central idea of imprisonment? I don''t understand. It''s stupid. Isn''t everything done if a radish is nted? If you have a child, you can run. " Gu Qiqi Shut up, you. " "I mean it." Xia Qing was lying in front of her, smiling very much, "I really think the circuit of dragon four is different from others." "I think so." Xia Qing was very satisfied with her friend''s affirmation. She continued, "I heard Xiaoyao tell the story of Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing. It is said that when Li Huanqing and her ex boyfriend were about to get married, Mu Yunsheng directly took people away and directly forced him to bow his bow. He held Li Huanqing for more than half a year and did all the things that should not be done Li Huanqing did not make a escape, but also jumped down from the third floor. As a result, he was arrested and continued to y with all kinds of ghosts and animals. Tut Tut, I can''t see that Mu Yunsheng was so abnormal before. Long Si didn''t learn from him... " Gu 771 pped her on the head, "do you still want him to do this to me?" Xia Qing touched Gu Qiqi''s head and protested, "I just want to point out that it''s a pity that he doesn''t eat you. It''s only one step away from the ghost animal attack. In fact, he still loves you very much." "Heartache, I won''t give me the virus, Yunsheng has never done anything harmful to Huanqing''s body. He''s good. Knowing that the virus is harmful to my body, he dares to fight it. If another day, my life will be gone." Gu Qiqi frowns. "After all, my husband is still the best. The lower limit of the three Guan Festival isplete. Spicy is gentle and spicy and considerate. Unlike them, Jie Cao broke everything, destroyed the three outlooks, and lost the lower limit. It was a whole abnormal concentration camp. " Xia Qing immediately felt that an Xiaoyao''s glorious image was tall again. "Ha ha..." Gu Qiqi can only ha ha, if you don''t fall in love with Xiaoyao, wait for him to run out of patience, and you will find that there is no most abnormal, only more abnormal. Xia Qing coughed twice, "every ha ha, there are a group of grass mud horses running by, OK, you don''t have to say, I understand, so I always know the current affairs, unlike you, do not hit the south wall do not look back." Gu Qiqi was toozy to despise her. Suddenly, she looked straight ahead and her eyes seemed to be fixed. "Tut Tut, who is so absorbed in the mind? Is it possible that the brain circuit is different? Dragon four is back It is... " Xia Qing said, "Wow, Lu Zhen''s twin brother appears. Hello, Lu Zhen''s brother. Even if Lu Zhen is dead, you can''t take over hismander. Let go of thatmander, asshole." Chapter 2274 Lu Zhen and Nn stood not far away from them. Lu Zhen was a little guilty with a smile. She hid behind Nn and waved to them and said, "Hi, two beauties, seven babies,..." Xia Qing bet that Lu Zhen''s mouth is not so sweet. Gu Qiqi Shua stands up, momentum is amazing, Xia Qing decisively takes out the mobile phone to start recording video, Lu Zhen is startled to step back, bitter face, "baby, please gently abuse, small body is delicate and weak..." Before saying this, Gu 771 came over and gave two fists directly to his abdomen, followed by a tiger beating. Lu Zhen tried to block his face and said, "Hello, Hello, what''s the deal? Xiao Sheng''s face Ah... " Gu Qiqi specially hit his face. After a while, several bruises appeared on his face, and a little blood was broken on the corners of his lips. Nn didn''t even look at it. Instead, he went to sit side by side with Xia Qing. "Why are you here?" Xia Qing asked. "He''sing." Nn was not enthusiastic. "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that Qi Qi has psychological preparation, otherwise we''ll be scared to death. This beating has been brewing for so many days, and it has dissipated a lot. Otherwise, you can see that he will die." Gu Qiqi had already thrown himself on Lu Zhen, with his legs between his waist and sobbing. Lu Zhen held her and coaxed her gently. Although her face was ugly, her smile was always spoiled and gentle. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s my asshole..." "If it''s OK, don''t p your face..." "You can''t say that, Xiaosheng..." "I was wrong, I was wrong, baby..." When Gu Qiqi couldn''t hear what Gu Qiqi said, he heard Lu Zhen yelling. It took Gu Qiqi a moment to jump down, and then let him make a fierce fist. Nn said, "that''s enough. He''s not all right. It''s almost OK." Xia Qing o (s system) O. Brother Lu, you are so delicate and expensive. Gu Qiqi turned back and red at Nn with red eyes. Lu Zhen quickly pulled her and put her face together. "Don''t pay attention to him. Give you a p." "Go away!" Lu Zhen went to hold her with a smile, "how can I reduce so much recently?" "Miss you." "Nonsense, it''s not me." Lu Zhen said with a smile, rubbing her hair. "How did you get here?" "It''s not easy for me to find you, but I didn''t expect you to stay here for so long." Lu Zhen said I''ll give you a beating first, so that they are prepared to do it lightly. " "Beautiful to you." Gu Qiqi red at him, "why don''t you keep hiding." "This is a reasonable stage for me to recuperate, not to hide." Lu Zhen knew that she was in trouble and asked for mercy with a smile. "Xiaoxue finally let me out of the ranks of patients. As soon as you recover, you can see how much I miss you." "Why didn''t you show upst time, excuse me." Gu Qiqi out of him, "you are dead, Xiaoyao will not let you go." Lu Zhen grimaced, trying to think whether it would be safer for him to die again. Nn waved and let them go. Xia Qing has sent the video to an Xiaoyao for the first time. Xiaoyao brother in n cityughs strangely at the video. Mu Yunsheng looks at him and says, "what did your wife send you? It''s so scary tough." An Xiaoyao gave him his mobile phone. Mu Yunsheng looked at it and pushed his sses, which did not slide down at all. A piece of white light shed by, "very good." Chapter 2275 In the evening, Lu Zhen takes Gu Qiqi out to sea to y. He has already talked to Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao on the phone. The other party just says a word and meets him at the martial arts training ground. Brother Lu is full of beef. In order to avoid being beaten, Lu Zhen decided to leave a few dayster. "What happened to you and dragon four?" Lu Zhen asked, "he ran to Somalia without saying a word, and you were hospitalized here. I found out that you were all on the ind in front of me. I thought you were on vacation. Did you have a conflict?" Gu Qiqi nodded, as if he didn''t want to mention it. He said faintly, "there''s nothing to say about this matter. He has his own wind. He can live as long as he likes in Somalia." Lu Zhen was lying on the deck looking at the stars, thinking, "are you really not going to talk to me?" Gu Qiqi thought about it for a while, and simply said something about her and long Si, avoiding the details of long Si''s virus attack for her. Xia Qing promised not to say anything, and certainly would not talk to an Xiaoyao. If she talked to Lu Zhen, it was probably not long Si who beat him, but he ran to Somalia to settle ounts with long Si. It''s just about imprisonment that has made Lu Zhen frown. "You don''t hate him?" "No hate." No matter what he did to her, he couldn''t hate her. Even though he was angry and said evil words, she didn''t really have resentment. She didn''t know what she would feel if she hated dragon four. I can''t imagine. "I''ve always wondered, why can''t you ept dragon four?" Lu Zhen asked, "in fact, you get along with each other almost like lovers. Don''t you realize it?" "I think it''s family affection, and I treat you the same way. He thinks I don''t love him enough and is very dissatisfied with my attitude. He just wants to see him in my heart." Gu Qiqi said, "his possession is too strong, not normal." "He just cares too much about you." Lu Zhen said, "you should also talk to him to let him know what you mean. Otherwise, he will always be so cold that he can''t feel your love and will naturally misunderstand." "I''ve talked about it. He doesn''t listen to it. Once he finds out a fact, he doesn''t look back." Gu Qiqi said, "I don''t know what he''s thinking or what to do. He wants to hide from me all the time, so hide." Long Si went to Somalia and apparently didn''t want to see her again. Otherwise, where didn''t he go? He went to Somalia. Lu Zhen said, "he thinks you don''t love him enough. What do you think?" "Don''t I love him enough?" "Do you know whether your affection for him is love or kinship?" Lu Zhen said, "maybe, long Si just feels that you have no love for him. He is not satisfied." "Isn''t that enough?" For her, family affection is the most important thing, not love. The feelings that everyone pursues are different, and it can''t feel that I don''t love you enough just because you and I pursue different things. "If Nn had only family affection and no love for me, I would have felt very There is nothing to do. " Lu Zhen said. Gu Qiqi frowned and Lu Zhenughed. "In other words, baby, would you like to go to the window with me?" Gu Qiqi, "..." Lu Zhen grinned and hooked her chin to tease, "Xiaosheng is very good in all aspects. Do you want to have an experience?" "You''re kidding." Gu Qiqi pped his hand. Lu Zhen smile, "you see, you certainly don''t want to, if change Jackie Chan four?" Chapter 2276 After they came back from the sea, it waste at night. Gu was not sleepy at all. Lu Zhen yawned and was sleepy. It was really hard for him to be a big brother. Brother Xiaoyao, I admire you so much. "Go to him." Lu Zhen said. Gu Qiqi was silent. Lu Zhen said, "if you don''t want to go to Somalia, you can call him and tell him how much you miss him and how much you love him. He immediately rushes to you like a husky." Gu Qiqi looked at Lu Zhen and took a puff from the corner of his lips. He said faintly, "it''s better to calm down for a little time." After that, they all need a period of time to calm down and heal their wounds. Dragon four is, and so is she. Lu Zhen thought about it for a while, but he also felt that calmness was a good idea. Although he was eager for a reconciliation between them, Nn overheard from Xia Qing that Gu Qiqi had been hospitalized for more than a month. He suddenly had a bad premonition that Gu Qiqi could stay in hospital for such a long time without thinking about it. It must be a good thing done by long Si It''s good to be calm. "It''s OK. He''s done such a jerk thing. It''s our big day in half a year. He can''t hide in Somalia." Lu Zhen waved and went back to the room. Nn was waiting for him with a small light on. Lu Zhen took off her clothes and threw herself on the window. She was so sleepy. "Back?" Nn asked vaguely. "Are you still up?" "Wait for you." Brother Lu grinned and hugged him. He stretched out his arm and held Nn in his arms. Leaning on his shoulder, he was satisfied like a cat. "It''s done. We can finally see my son." Half a yearter, n city. It has been half a year since they returned to n city. Naturally, Lu Zhen couldn''t avoid being beaten by a tiger. He was beaten by an Xiaoyao for three days withouting to bed. Mu Yunsheng sent him to Iraq to practice as a bull and horse, basically giving him no time to breathe. To the outside world, he did not im that Lu Zhen hade back, but imed that he had re elected a young leader. If Lu Zhen was not in the building, she had always been wearing a mask to show people that her true face was hard to see the sun and the moon. Lu Zhen moved to the idea of cosmetic surgery, want to slightly adjust the face, cut a face or something, this word and Nn said, was beaten by Nn, some time ago, Nn saw a news, Hollywood star face shaving general anesthesia, the result was blocked by the throat, Lu Zhen almost despised him, ace cosmetic technology not too sessful rate, they lie at home As soon as the undercover agent came back, he basically changed his face, changed his identity and disappeared. He had never heard of a problem. One of the best undercover agents had six times of stic surgery and had five cosmetic operations. As soon as he said this to Nn, Nn''s focus became which organization the agent was lurking in. Although the two were separated from each other, they could onlymunicate by phone and video. Their mood and feeling were better than before. Nn is no longer depressed, and doesn''t need to worry about being calcted. He can do what he wants to do wholeheartedly, and Lu Zhen is not under pressure. They are all very satisfied with this situation, that is, Lu Zhen is so trained by Cao that he has no time to see his precious son. Everyone has seen it, but he and Nn have never been there. Moreover, Xiaoyao has specially taken a video toe back. Looking at the picture of her son''s cute and explosive, Lu Zhen''s heart is crispy. Chapter 2277 Little baby was born more than four months ago. He was born under the naturalw. He was in poor health. He was the first to support him. The whole medical team grew up with him. He was deeply emotional and was afraid of problems. He was not willing to send it to n city. He had to stay for observation for a period of time. Therefore, baby can only keep it in the headquarters. All of his body indexes have reached normal state recently. Lu Zhen''s heart is itching every day, using Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng and others of being inhuman every day. Even long Si has gone to see it, but he has never seen his own baby. An Xiaoyao smiles. This is the rhythm that you can''t die without dying. You deserve it. Lu Zhen''s heart trembled, holding Xiaoyao''s thigh and crying. Later, she would not pretend to be dead. She said that she was crying. Until yesterday, the child of Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing was born. He was also a boy. Lu Zhen didn''t care. After seeing the child, he couldn''t help but go to the headquarters. As a result, he had just boarded the ne not long ago, an Xiaoyao told him very speechless that the child had juste to n city,e back quickly, fool. Lu Zhen was blind with tears. He felt that the trump ne that had just passed was a little familiar. There was a kind of soft trembling in his heart. It turned out that his son was on the ne. It was absolutely forced that the blood was thicker than water, and father and son were connected to each other. When the ne was transferred back to n city, he rushed to the building. When he saw people, he asked, "where is my son? Where is my son?" The agents point to the top floor. Lu Zhen goes upstairs at the speed of light. A circle of people revolve around Xiaobao. Xiaoxue has juste back from country f for two days, and is teasing the children. There is no barrier around. Lu Zhen carries their back cors one by one. This is Xiaosheng''s son. Everyone can see, just the son he and Nn haven''t seen. Is there such a hard pressed father in the world? The little guy has raised his head and sat in the car. Lu Zhen squatted down. This is the first time he saw his baby son. He has a unreal feeling. It''s so cute. Blue eyes, white skin, chubby face, how to see how cute, perfect, nose and mouth like Lu Zhen a mold printed out, Lu Zhen''s heart is crisp. This is his baby son. He really became a father. The feeling was so shocking that his son seemed very excited to see him. Xiaopang pped his hands on the car and jumped happily. His short fat legs stretched and contracted. Lu Zhen''s face was covered with blood. "Hi, baby." Lu Zhen put out his hand and poked his chubby face. The little guyughed happily and danced more happily. Lu Zhen allughed and said, "Hey, look, you see, how smart our baby is. We must know that his Laozi is here and how sweet his smile is." Xia Qing Tucao, "he is not afraid of life, makeints about everyoneughing so sweetly." Lu Zhencai doesn''t care about her. She throws herself on her son and asks Xiaoxue, "can I hold him?" "Of course, would you?" "It''s not easy to hold a baby!" Lu Zhen put his hands under his son''s arm and lifted him from the car. He was really a model, "so light and soft." The little guy is not afraid of life at all. He looks at Lu Zhen andughs so sweetly that his father''s love will be overflowing. Although Lu Zhen is one of the first two children in the past few years, and is sometimes furious by the little guy, he always feels that this is the most beautiful gift given to him by God. Chapter 2278 Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing''s children were named Li Mucheng and followed Li Huanqing''s surname. This was what Mu Yunsheng promised the olddy of the Li family. The Li family was an important political family. The old aristocrat of city a had strong branches, but Li Huanqing was the only direct descendant. The olddy was very upset. She always wanted to continue the family name of Li Huanqing. Mu Yunsheng promised her that their first son would take the surname of Li Huanqing, It is because of this that she has always been stubborn and does not like Mu Yunsheng that she is willing to marry her granddaughter to him. Now Li Huanqing has given birth to a son, and the olddy has her own name. The generation of Li family is mu generation, and the city is the word of Li Huanqing''s grandfather, which is a wish of the old people. Mu Yunsheng is very generous. He doesn''t mind whose family name the children follow. They don''t just n to have one child. At the beginning, he did a lot of things to apologize to the Li family, so he didn''t mind this at all. Lu Zhen has been taking care of the little baby these days. Nn has been on a mission abroad and can''te back. Lu Zhen doesn''t tell him that he won''t be distracted. It''s better not to worry about something on the battlefield. Otherwise, if he is distracted, a bullet can kill him. An Xiaoyao looks at the two brothers have children, and is envious to death in the heart, but this kind of thing all goes with the fate. At the beginning, they really didn''t expect that there would be a second generation so soon. Xia Qing knows that he is envious and secretly asks Xiaoxue whether she has been living as an agent for many years and her body is broken. They have no contraception and have sex frequently. Why is she not pregnant. Xiaoxue said with a smile, "children''s affairs, with fate, you have no problem with your body, how can you not be pregnant, you are not me, take your time, no problem." "Sister, why don''t you have a child with Dongfang''s brother-inw?" Xiaoxue smiles, "it''s not urgent. Dongfang feels that I''m very tired from running at both ends now. If I have a child, I''ll be more tired. I want to have children after a few years of stabilization. If this technology is sessful, children are not a problem. It''s just a pity that I can''t give birth to children in person." "Many women would like to have their own children when they are pregnant. Their bodies don''t get out of shape and they won''t have pregnancy marks. The benefits are not too much. I also want to discuss with Xiaoyao whether we should have a test tube, but if I want to say so, he must beat me." "Snow smile," you really do not know the blessing in the body "I''ll tell you. You think I''m going to do this. Of course I do." Xia Qing was embarrassed to lie. "It''s said that seven seven and four dragons haven''t called each other for half a year without saying a word. I''m worried. I didn''t think about the children''s affairs. If it hadn''t been for the sudden stimtion of the two children, tut tut..." "In a few days, the trump card leaders will be reunited. Dragon four should be here." Snow said, "they are really stubborn." As everyone expected, Lu Zhen became a fresh father for a few days. It was really a technical job to take care of the children. She had to get up in the middle of the night to nurse and change diapers. Lu Zhen didn''t sleep well for several consecutive days. Xiaoxue says that if you don''t ask someone to take care of her, Lu Zhen feels that she only contributes a little bit of bone marrow when her baby is born. She also needs other people to take care of her. She insists on not letting others take care of her. At that time, Xiaoyao predicted that Lu Zhen could hold on for seven days at most. Who knows that five days have not been able to hold on to it. After the freshness, Lu Zhen looks at her son and stares at her. Why are you so upset? What urine do you make at night? Don''t cry. I''m bored. Chapter 2279 Who knows that five days have not been able to hold on to it. After the freshness, Lu Zhen looks at her son and stares at her. Why are you so upset? What urine do you make at night? Don''t cry, I''m bored One night, her son was so noisy that she didn''t want to get up. Lu Zhen, who was a little angry at getting up, identally kicked her son out of bed. Hearing about Dong''s life, Lu Zhen was scared to urinate, and the carp rolled over from the bed. "Don''t fall to death. I''ll wipe it, baby I have only one son. " After climbing and jumping off the bed, his baby son rolled round and round, sucking with his own fingers. His round eyes looked at Lu Zhen and saw his father, and happily rolled round on the ground, revealing a small white diaper for Lu Zhen to see. Lu Zhen''s hanging heart just let it go and pped him on his ass, "how can you roll so much, roll to the bottom of the bed..." He yawned again. Fortunately, he had foresight. The room was reced with heavier carpets and mattresses, and the bed was shorter. Otherwise, if he rolled down like this, he would have to die of heartache if he broke his arms and legs. He struggled to soak his milk. This little guy was very energetic at night. He could hardly sleep well. Lu Zhen soaked his milk and changed his diaper. The little guy could not sit up yet. He alwaysy down. He liked to roll around on the bed very much. He had to feed him after soaking. If he could sit up and drink by himself, he could only lie down, so he could only feed him. Lu Zhen really wanted to sleep, so he let the baby drink on his stomach. He was very active and unwilling. After a sip, he rolled up and the milk spilled out. Lu Zhen pped him on his small buttocks, "drink milk obediently..." He is not afraid of how he stares at the baby. He bumps her head into Lu Zhen''s stomach and asks him to y with her. Lu Zhen is called Yu crying without tears. Li Huanqing is in confinement. Mu Yunsheng takes care of her children. In Mu Yunsheng''s words, his son is very good. He has enough food at night. When he sleeps at night, he doesn''t wake up. He doesn''t like to cry or make noise. His son sleeps like a dead pig during the day and is energetic at night. Lu Zhen feels that his skin has be rough because ofck of sleep. My daughter is a little cotton padded jacket, and my son is definitely here to collect debts. Lu brother, the new baby father, was lying on his stomach and ying with the little guy. He was sozy that he didn''t want to move. When his son protested, he touched his face and identally poured the pacifier into his son''s nostrils, choking the little guy and crying. "Wow..." How tender the child is! The milk poured into his nose carelessly, which made his head ache. Lu Zhen quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it. His face was so bitter that the children''s nose was red with tears. Lu Zhen also wanted to cry. Ann Xiaoyao pushed the door in, "what''s the matter? In the middle of the night. " Lu Zhen sleepy eyes, carrying a bottle, "Xiaosheng identally let his nose suck a milk." "Give it to me." An Xiaoyao dodges the bottle and picks up the little guy. Lu Zhen doesn''t feel any pressure. She rolls back the quilt and sleeps heartlessly. Lu Zhen doesn''t move him. An Xiaoyao raised her foot to his ass and said, "what Dad, this is..." He carried the crying baby to the living room. Xia Qing got up and was angry. He didn''t go back to quarrel with Xia Qing. He was a little busy today. He forgot the time and went downstairs to hear the baby crying. Chapter 2280 Gu Qiqi, Xia Qing and Xiao Xuee out to go shopping for coffee with their two little babies. Lu Zhen is really a cheap father. Since he had the baby, his morning exercise time has been cancelled. He sleepste every day, so he can''t sleep enough. During the day, he is busy. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing take care of their children, and sometimes xiaoxuedai. They are all new hands. Li Huanqing is in confinement. After giving birth, she is very weak. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want her children to disturb her. When she is busy in the daytime, she basically throws her children to Xiaoxue. They took the babies to an open-air coffee shop. The wind was strong by the river, so they were afraid that the child would be cold. Before Lu Zhen''s baby was named, Lu Zhen kept on calling for her younger brother. He wanted to wait until Nn came back. The child is so foreign that he doesn''t take a Chinese name. Even if he looks like an oriental again, Lu Zhen is also a native of the United States. His surname is also Ge mu. So he ns to take a Western name and use the Chinese name as a minor name. Xia Qing likes little baby very much. She teases the baby all day long. She is very active and likable. An Xiaoyao fed her milk that day, and Lu Zhen fell asleep. She didn''t respond. Finally, he became impatient and waved his hand, and his son sent you. An Xiaoyao had to carry him back to his room. Xia Qing got up the next day and found that he was holding a soft creature in his arms. His round eyes were still looking at her. He was almost lifted out by a conditioned reflex. I''m so happy that I have children. It seems that his wife is not a material to take care of children. Gu Qiqi looked at Xia Qinghuai''s babbling, all kinds of tricks, little fat legs stretching and shrinking, cute little baby with blood on his face, and then looked at Li Mucheng, who had never even made a sound in Xiaoxue''s arms, and said with a smile, "the two children''s personalities are really different." "Whose children are like whom." Xiaoxue said, "Lu Zhen''s baby has been kept in the headquarters, so lively, he naturally likes to be lively. How sweet it is tough, it''s a replica of Lu Zhen." "I think he looks more like Nn." Xia Qing said sincerely. Gu Qiqi teased Li Mucheng, "the child is sure there is no problem, there is no defect, the child will not be so quiet, do not cry or make noise, I suspect that he can not hear the voice." Li Mucheng looks very good-looking, delicate and beautiful. He doesn''t like to move, talk, andugh. He is clearly a little baby, just like a little old man. He is very serious. Li Huanqing has protested many times about why his good son looks like his mother and his father. "No problem." Xiao Xue said, "look like Yunsheng." "Don''t abuse the gene. Yunsheng is not so serious." Gu Qiqi said thatpared with Lu Zhen''s baby, Li Mucheng is really quiet. Snow said, "what, seven seven, heard that this party, dragon four will note back." Gu Qiqi nodded, "I heard from Yunsheng." "Why don''t you go to him?" "No!" Gu Qiqi tly refused. He loved not to return. Xia''s sisters looked at each other. Xia Qing said, "he''s a bit too much. He doesn''te back for half a year. He knows you''re not going to Somalia and you''re still there." Snow stares at her, is this the rhythm of persuading people? This absolutely force is to add fuel to the fire rhythm, she really shouldn''t give Xia Qing too much expectation. Gu Qiqi looks light, and I can''t see what he is thinking. Xia Qing, no matter right or wrong, must be standing on the side of Gu Qiqi. Whoever bullies my best friend will be regarded as the enemy. Chapter 2281 They took their children to bask in the sun, drink coffee and chat. They came back at noon and wanted to have lunch with everyone. Brother Lu had a headache when he saw the baby. Xia Qing gave the baby to him, and Lu Zhen cried, "keep your arms away. I don''t know him." People, "..." The little baby looked at Lu Zhen with big eyes, reached for Lu Zhen''s arms, and jumped in Xia Qinghuai''s arms, but almost didn''t say the four big words on her face. Lu Zhen pretends to be invisible. I don''t know you. I don''t know you. An Xiaoyao with information from the back directly beat him, brother Lu hugged his head and cried, "no children, you don''t understand my pain." "Mu Yunsheng is very calm," I have children do not understand Brother Lu suddenly rushed over and said, "please change the child, please." Mu Yunsheng calmly pushed his head away. Xia Qing held the baby and said, "brother, your father hates you. Have you ever seen such an unreliable father? How much trouble did you make him at night? He didn''t want you anymore. How pathetic... " Xiaoxue goes back to the room with her baby in her arms. Brother Lu sits far away, the farthest away from the baby, ignoring the pitiful expression of little baby''s reaching for him. I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything. The little baby was angry. She pped her hands on the table and jumped on Xia Qing''s legs all the time. She didn''t drink any milk. She cried to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is a dead pig. She is not afraid of boiling water, but she doesn''t see it. "Why do I feel itchy?" An Xiaoyao said, Mu Yunsheng nodded, "slightly the same feeling." Lu Zhen is crying blind. Hello, hello. If you don''t take this kind of person, will someone take care of him without children? Children should cut off the arrogance of the character, can not give what what ah. Xiao Sheng refused to hold him just because he didn''t want him to develop arrogance. Are you all threatening Xiaosheng''s expression? Xia Qing gives him the baby who can''t make a lot of trouble and throws the bottle to him. When he reaches Lu Zhen''s arms, the baby stops making trouble andughs like a flower. Lu Zhen and his big eyes stare at each other, "do we know each other? Are we familiar? " The baby puffed his mouth with saliva on his face. People, "..." Mu Yunshengughed, "retribution." Lu Zhen quietly took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. This son of a bitch is not my son. "Who talks about his son every day? When he doesn''t see his son, he cries for his son every day. When the sones, he cries and doesn''t want a son every day." Snow said. "I want to know that he is so noisy that I won''t miss him at all. Do you know how long I sleep at night? For three hours, has no one noticed that Xiaosheng is looking haggard recently Lu Zhenined. People should not hear, which child does not make trouble, of course, except Li Mu Cheng. "I want to have such a noisy son, and I want to give someone away." Xia Qing said, did not say that fortunately I have a Almighty husband, Xiaoyao took the word, "you don''t worry, I dare not let you take birth." Xia Qing, "..." Tut Tut, she only cares about giving birth, regardless of taking care of it. It''s perfect. It''s much harder to take care of children than to have children. "You people who are used to being single." Snow said, "how lively a child is." Looking at Lu Zhen''s expression of forcing his son to breast feed, they all silently praised Lu Zhen. It was really lively, but they couldn''t see it. After he had been working hard recently, they said, "let me tell you some good news. Nn will be in n city tonight and has three days off." Lu Zhenzheng coaxes his son, and his eyes brighten. Wow The innocence of liberated areas is blue. Chapter 2282 At the dinner table, we all avoid mentioning the fourth dragon to avoid the embarrassment of Gu Qiqi. However, no matter how to avoid it, we will also mention the summary meeting held once a year, and every leader will attend. In the past, Gu Qiqi was absent as an undercover agent. Now long Si and Gu Qiqi do note back. An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng all want to beat people recently, so there is no worry. However, these two people are stubborn to death. One of them ns to settle down in Somalia. The other is that he doesn''t want to go back to the sad ce. So there is such a cold cycle. If you don''te, I will go. It seems like the rhythm of notmunicating with each other for a lifetime. Gu Qiqi seems to have nothing to do with him. asionally, he and Xia Qing run to the base in the suburbs to train children. asionally, he teases his baby to y. His life is very substantial, and he never mentions long Si. They are all adults. They all know the truth. Therefore, an Xiaoyao doesn''t say much to them. If they want to talk about the cold war, they may not listen to it. All of us have seen long Si Yi Jin. It''s frightful to be cold. These days, the videos are very different from the past hot dragon temperament. They all miss the atmosphere in the past, so ah, eating grass by the nest is never a good idea. This feeling is going to be in trouble and the work will be affected. Video conference. Mu Yunsheng, "are you really not going toe back?" The long Si Qing in the video has been reduced, and the skin has been ckened. People look very energetic. "If you don''te back, you can sort it out yourself. I''m busy here." Mu Yunsheng frowned. "Why don''t I know what''s going to make you busy in Somalia? Morgan has dealt with it. You''re almost on the line. You''re going to settle down in Somalia all your life?" "I have this idea." Long Si said casually. An Xiaoyaopared a gesture, "coward, love can not return, I think Michael is good, people will soon be a general, young and promising, I will let Lu Zhen go hand in hand, and remember toe back for a wedding reception." He turned off the video. "What else can I say?" "Next time." Ann Xiaoyao turned his pen. "He will contact you in ten minutes." After waiting for five minutes, Gu Qiqi pushes the door in. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao look at each other. It''s over! "Did Ie in and interrupt something good?" If it wasn''t for both of them having wives, she would have doubted their sex, so she looked so unwee when she saw her. "Nothing, honey. What do you want?" "Yes, in this case, Xia Qing and I want to go to Mexico ande back tomorrow." "Good." An Xiaoyao agreed without saying a word. Gu Qiqi was turning to go out. The two men were relieved, and the screen suddenly lit up, "an Xiaoyao, what do you mean just now?" Gu Qiqi turns his head. Before he can see clearly, long Si cuts off the video again. She sneered and mmed the door. Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao looked at each other and could only smile bitterly. When Nn came home, he had just left his equipment bag. His clothes had not been changed. The doorbell rang. When he opened the door, he saw a noble and handsome man holding a big pet box. "Beauty, surprise ising..." Although wearing a mask, but the voice has not changed, very easy to recognize. Nn raised her eyebrows. "Pet cat? I don''t have pets. " Then he looked into the box and his expression froze. Chapter 2283 There is a baby in the big box, wearing beautiful baby clothes. There is also a beautiful bow on the chest, which is like a Christmas gift. There are also filled milk powder, bottles, diapers and other baby products in the box. It''s a bit strange to see this picture from a distance. Nn has juste back, still dressed in her usual clothes. Lu Zhen is handsome and unrestrained. Holding a huge box, children are ying with milk bottles in the box. Nn''s smile is solidified at the corner of his lips. What a nice boy. With his blue eyes and Lu Zhen''s nose and mouth, he is white, tender and lovely, which is abination of them. Lu Zhen saw that he had made a fool of him, and he thought in his heart that it would not be so? So unafraid, he waved in front of his eyes, "Hey, beauty, your son, don''t go on, toss to death, Xiaosheng." His son Their son. He became a father. Lu Zhen didn''t mention it before. He said that the child was born in the headquarters and had to be raised. It would be a year and a half before he could see his son. He didn''t expect to see his son so soon. This little guy is really beautiful. Except for his eyes, Lu Zhen''s shadow is everywhere. It''s really beautiful. Nn, who has always been cold and hard hearted, has be extremely soft in his heart. It is absolutely deceiving to say that he is not moved. The sour and astringent feeling upies all the senses, but his face always fails to respond. Nn reached for the box without expression, which reflected, "how do you put him in the pet box?" "It''s a surprise for you. How convenient it is to hold it." Lu Zhen pushed him in with a smile, "you see, I tied a big bow. Is this gift Happy? You should feed him well. " Nn stares at him. Lu Zhen has no pressure at all. The little guy was lying in the box, amusing himself. He didn''t know how happy he was. Nn picked him up. The technique of holding the baby was very skilled and not unfamiliar. Lu Zhen was suddenly covered with beef. It seemed that he was a good father. He could finally be liberated. "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You''re on a mission. You tell you what to do. You''re thinking about him. If something goes wrong, you''re distracted." Lu Zhen said with a smile that Nn suddenly hooked Lu Zhen''s neck and lips. Lu Zhen had been leaning on the sofa, and was also hooked by Nn''s neck to kiss back. After several months of separation, xiaobie is better than newlyweds. With such a baby, this enthusiasm can''t be reduced. Nn reached out and started pulling at his clothes, apparently forgetting about the light bulb. Lu Zhen remembered for a while that there was a baby among them. She pushed Nn away in a hurry. She saw the little baby''s eyes rolling around them. Lu Zhen suddenly felt a shyness of being caught in bed by her son. This is so evil "Honey, the next time you see this, close your eyes." Lu Zhen raised her head and asked, "do you think our son is gay?" "Let him be happy." Lu Zhen nodded and gave his son to him without any pressure. "You take it. He''s killing me." Nn took a bath and went downstairs to cook. Lu Zhen held his son to y in the bathtub upstairs. The father and the son yed together. After taking a bath, they came down. Nn just made dinner. Even baby''s milk was soaked and the temperature was appropriate. "You really have the potential to be a good father." Chapter 2284 Nn took over the responsibility of her father-inw throughout the whole process. Lu Zhen finally climbed up the window and had a beautiful sleep. After dinner, he went upstairs to sleep. Nn said to his back, "how much he has been troubling you. I just came down from the battlefield without your exaggeration." Lu Zhen head did not return, "you slowly experience." Nn grass had a meal and fed his son milk. The little guy didn''t know how clever he was. He looked at Nn with round eyes and pped his hands happily. He was not naughty at all and drank milk obediently. That''s good, Nn thought. So cute again. The little guy drank half of the milk and began to blow bubbles. Nn saw that he didn''t want to drink any more. He carried him upstairs. Lu Zhen was already asleep. He put the little guy beside Lu Zhen and kissed him, "darling, don''t quarrel with Daddy. Daddy will take a bath." The little guy rolled on the bed and chirped. Nn went to take a fighting bath and came out in less than five minutes with a bath towel. Their son was still rolling and in good spirits, but he didn''t know how to roll. The little foot was against Lu Zhen''s chin, which might be itching. The little fat leg was fluttering on Lu Zhen. The child was not strong enough. Lu Zhen was in his home I''ve been sleeping so much that I didn''t respond. Nnughs and doesn''t care about their father and son. First he blows his hair dry. When hees back, he sees that his son''s legs are on Lu Zhen''s head. If he doesn''t have to pee, Lu Zhen will definitely pee. He held his son and pinched his face. The little guy screamed at him. He was not afraid of life at all. Nn carried him downstairs to watch TV and let Lu Zhen sleep alone. Nn didn''t expect that Michael woulde to see him. When he heard the doorbell, Nn thought, it must be his brother. The child can''t hide anywhere. Unless he and Lu Zhen go to sleep, he doesn''t want to hide at all. Michael looked at him holding a doll and was startled. "I thought I was going to the wrong door. The sleeping child is here. It''s lovely." "Mine." Nn came back with the doll in his arms. Michael stood at the door with a stunned look on his face. He raised his eyebrows and said, e in and close the door." Michael came to his senses. "Don''t make fun of it." "When did I joke?" Asked Nn, perplexed. Michael, "..." It seems that from childhood to adulthood, he had never heard Nn joking. He almost thought that Nn and Lu Zhen had been together for a long time and had a sense of humor. He pointed to the baby in his arms and said, "is it really your child?" "Natural." Nn said, showing off his baby with pride. "You see how much his eyes look like me." "No, aren''t you with Lu Zhen? Where can I find a child my daughter gave you? " Michael, how can he look at this child a bit like Lu Zhen? Except for the eyes, of course. "Lu Zhen extracted his own bone marrow culture and used high technology to get us a child. Because he always failed, he didn''t tell me. This was what he told me after his death. The child had been for several months at that time," Nn said Michael asked coldly, "am I listening to science fiction?" "Believe it or not." Nn doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. Of course, if his family can believe that he has a child, it''s better, however, they won''t worry too much about him, "I''ll tell you, don''t tell me about it, and announce to the public that I''m looking for a surrogate child, so that no one will have evil intentions, even the child." Chapter 2285 Nn''s worry is very reasonable. Because of Lu Zhen''s affairs, Nn has been suppressed too much, and now it is better. No one will deliberately hold on to his pigtail. If he knew that the child was his and Lu Zhen''s, he would not know what kind of trouble would arise. I guess they can''t sit still. They always think that Nn and ACE cut off everything. Maybe they really want to y with children. The child has blue eyes, hair and Nn are the same color. He looks very American. Although Lu Zhen''s shadow exists, no one will think that this is Lu Zhen''s child. After all, Lu Zhen gives them the impression that he is an oriental, giving birth to such a child. It can also be rounded. Michael teased the child, feeling better. "I didn''t expect him to leave you such a gift. It''s so cute." He naturally thought that it was the child who made Nn better and recovered without much thought. Nn didn''t exin. If one knew less about Lu Zhen, he would know less. Although he didn''t believe Michael, he just didn''t want to cause more troubles. It''s not suitable for too many people to know. "Lovely, have you got a name?" "Ellen." Michael raises eyebrows. Isn''t Lu Zhen''s Chinese name? Ellen Nn? "You haven''t put it down yet?" Nn lowered his head and didn''t speak. He focused on teasing his son. When Michael saw that he didn''t want to talk, he didn''t say, "you''ve been in the army. How do you take care of your son?" "Qingqing is taking care of it." "I''ll do the work again," Nn said He will discuss with Lu Zhen, maybe transfer back. He wanted to grow up with his son and record his progress carefully. His experience in the army is enough. Although it''s a pity to leave so early, it''s not a bad thing to get into homnd security early. The two brothers chatted for a while before Michael left. As soon as he left, he immediately called admiral Shawn and Sophia to tell them such a good news. The little baby twisted herself and was still in good spirits until eleven o''clock and took a stool. Nn gave him a bath and changed his diaper. Then he put the window on his arm. The little guy slowly went to sleep with his fingers in his hand. The big one sleeps soundly and the small one sleeps contentedly. Nn looks at the two most important treasures in his life and feels extremely satisfied. There is nothing more important than that they are all around him. With such a thought, enthusiasm also came. Nn put the baby away and kissed Lu Zhen''s lips, "Xiaozhen..." "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Nun opened his eyes. "I want to do it." "When I wake up." "Do it before you sleep." "Sleepy, brother..." Lu Zhen''s protest was invalid. Nn began to pull his clothes. His hot and humid kisses blocked all his protests. He skillfully teased Lu Zhen''s sense of the people. When they were in bed, Nn naturally knew how to satisfy Lu Zhen and how to make him excited. Lu Zhen could not stand it for a minute. He was totally free of sleepiness. Every pore was crying.. Little farewell is better than newlyweds. A man''s * * is always a bit impatient, miss too much, enthusiasmes too heavy, Nn has no mind to do forey, a little lubrication slowly into his body. "I really can''t live this day, small toss, big also toss..." PS: brother Lu and Nn have too much meat, so we will not write in detail, so as to avoidparing Xiaoyao brother and Qingqing. Chapter 2286 The next day, Lu Zhen went to bed until noon, and there was no heat in the bed. It can be seen that the two father and son had already woken up. Lu Zhen held his waist and growled in silence, saying that he would stop at once? Nn used to say that he had a clear heart and little wealth. Who did he cheat on, asshole. He was really reluctant to get up when he was rolling on the bed. When Nn came up with his baby in his arms, he saw that he was struggling with his bitter face. Nn put the baby down, and he rolled to Lu Zhen''s side, obviously more tired of Lu Zhen. Nn alsoy down on his side and kissed him, "it''s half past twelve." "Don''t remind me how wild you are." Lu Zhen teased her son and said angrily, "I should have left my son with you and I would go home." Nnughed. "Today I''ll be a little bit more restrained." I want to be on it today. " Lu Zhen vowed to protect his own welfare. Instead, he reacted and wiped it out. Who would do it tonight? Hey, he red at Nn, and suddenly remembered one thing: "sleepy God, he didn''t get up to disturb you yesterday?" "Get up once, drink milk to sleep, very easy to take." Seeing his father''s attention, his son pped his hands happily. Hey on Lu Zhen''s chest to blow bubbles and kiss Lu Zhen with a mouthful of saliva. Lu Zhen pinched his little fat face. "You''re here to mess with me, don''t you? Why didn''t you mess with him? It''s not fair, little bastard. You treat it differently, don''t you? " The little guy shakes left and right to escape Lu Zhen''s magic hand. Seeing that Lu Zhen has not let him go, he is called to Lu Zhen''s nose. Lu Zhen o (ssssss) O, "I think my brother will be very violent in the future." Nn a smile, see Lu Zhenzhen really do not want to get up, he alsoy down on his side, let his son climb up and down among them, "call Ellen, OK?" "Ah?" "The name of the son." "Ah..." Lu Zhen looked at Nn and her son. She was a little distressed, "not good." "What''s wrong? You don''t call this name now. Besides, there are more sons who are called fathers and grandfathers." Nn said that Lu Zhen knew at a nce that she had not yet named her name. Lu Zhen was very tangled. "I wanted him to follow his grandfather''s name. OK, let''s call him Ellen, with your surname?" "Golmud Nn?" "Well, then add both surnames." Lu Zhen doesn''t care. Anyway, he is such a son. He doesn''t care about the inheritance of incense and incense. As long as the descendants are happy and happy, everything else is OK. "Ellen, tut Tut, it''s cheap for you." Little Ellen giggled, Lu Zhen suddenly put him away, "change his diaper." Nn took it and opened the diaper. It really stinks again. Lu zhenshua got up, took a bath and changed his clothes. He was quick. Nn also washed his son and changed his diaper. "You''re very skillful." Lu Zhen said, some jealousy, "Xiao Sheng practiced for two days." "It''s easy." Nn said, looked at Lu Zhen one eye, "you are fresh, which has patience to take care of children." Lu Zhen t mouth, see Nn take care of children so skilled, do not know he thought he was a professional father. "My aunt and uncle are here. I''ll take my son to dinner with them in the evening and talk about my work n by the way." When the family of three was having lunch near their home, Nn mentioned it. "What work n? Aren''t you going to stay in the army for another two years? " Chapter 2287 "Go to homnd security early. I''ll be in the cab sooner orter." Said Nn. Lu Zhen Cu frown, "in fact, there is no need to sacrifice for the children, ace has a lot of people to take care of him." Lu Zhen was a little guilty. Nn looked at him yfully. Lu Zhen was embarrassed and red at him. Nn said, "I still want to take care of my own children, so that he can kiss you." Lu Zhen has been blowing bubbles, countless times hit his son in the face, rolled a white eye. "That''s the decision," Nn said "Do you really think so?" "Of course." Nn said that ns are adjusted ording to the variables. He only slightly adjusted his work n, which did not hinder his ideal. His aunt and uncle, knowing that they had children, would also rmend him to work in the Homnd Security Bureau. "If you really think so, it''s up to you. If you''re a little bit reluctant, you must tell me." Nn nodded. In the evening, Nn and his son went to see Sophia and general Sean. Lu Zhen went back to the trump building. Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing came back from Mexico. "What are you doing in Mexico?" "Take a business." Xia Qing said, "it''s over." "If you''re so free, you might as well take the trump list." Lu Zhen said, "there are a lot of trump cards that can be transferred to you." Gu Qiqi said, "we just have nothing to do with our leisure. We have to run around for fun. We are not happy with our carefree life." Three people return to the building, see an Xiaoyao dignified, a person sitting in the sky garden, do not know what is thinking, Xia Qing from behind the cat body past, beat him, "Hey, what do you think?" An Xiaoyao a smile, intimately pinched her face, "miss you." "If you want to miss me with this look, I''m shaking. I want a divorce." Xia Qing asked impolitely. Ann Xiaoyao, "nonsense." "Well, don''t show love in front of a singledy, or I''ll get revenge." Gu Qiqi was born to remind those two greasy crooked people. An Xiaoyao said, "my wife has more time with you than with me. Who should retaliate?" Lu Zhen snapped his fingers and said, "good question, send Qi Qi to Iraq, and you will do it." Gu Qiqi and Xia Qing kick him at the same time. An Xiaoyao said faintly, "it is true that something needs to be dealt with in seven or seven..." "Well, well, I''ll go with her." An Xiaoyao picked a eyebrow, looked at Xia Qing, seriously asked, "wife, I have to doubt, you are to marry me with 77 Lily?" Lu Zhen chuckles and Xia Qing quibbles, "we''ve always been active together." An Xiaoyao pinched her hand. "July 7, in this way, Leah has made a girlfriend of country F. recently, she has done a stupid thing, which annoys a local warlord. The two sides are fighting. They are nomadic people and have richbat experience. Leah is good at sea fighting and is not familiar with the local terrain. I want you to go and help him." "Somalia?" "Yes Xia Qing, "Leah is Lu Zhen''s subordinate, why didn''t he go to take care of the aftermath?" Lu Zhen moved his son out of the house and said, "I''m a family man." An Xiaoyao quite praised him. At the critical time, brother Lu was still very reliable. He looked at Qi Qi sincerely and said, "how about it? Dragon four is in the east of Somalia, and Leah is in the West. You will not meet him "OK, I''ll go." Chapter 2288 Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. *Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a suspension injection. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak any more. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. *Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. *Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. *Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been using a dropper. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * Miss Cheng has had a cold for several days, and she has been taking a drop shot. Today, she has a long queue, but she has not yet waited. The update is toote. She has a sore throat and can''t speak. What a pity. * * * 8 Chapter 2289 She has not been on thisnd for many years. It is as deste and barren as she can imagine. It is deste and barren. At first nce, it is a destend with poor people. I didn''t expect that it was not so difficult to walk on thisnd alone. The West was more deste than the East. The desert area wasrge, and the nomadic people upied more than half of it. After all these years, she has grown up, but this ce is still the same. An agent came to pick her up and drove a jeep. Gu Qiqi jumped into the car. The other side was a woman. She simply told her about the situation. In fact, Gu Qiqi knew all about it. Xiaoyao has told her too much, and she is not unfamiliar. Leah''s girlfriend is a doctor of the international medical organization. She volunteered to participate in the activities organized by the international medical organization and came to East Africa to serve the refugees. She has been working here for three years. Gu Qiqi admired such a woman. It is said that the woman named soma was born into a fairly wealthy family. Her father was a businessman, her mother was a doctor, and she had two sisters. Originally, she didn''t have toe here to suffer and suffer, but she was willing toe here to serve the refugees. Gu Qiqi admitted that she didn''t have this feeling. In East Africa, agents can''t stand it. What''s more, it''s a delicate girl. Leah is infatuated with her, almost to the point of madness. However, there is a ratherrge warlord organization, which always hunts nomads. An ident took soma away. I heard that her family was rich, so she ckmailed his father to deliver 50000 guns and arge number of bullets. His father was just aw-abiding businessman. When he got so many weapons and ammunition, Leah got angry and shed with the local warlord. The other side sent soma a a finger, and Leah almost went mad. When an Xiaoyao receives the news, she wants people toe to rece Leah and rescue soma. Even if soma is not Leah''s girlfriend, such a good girl, they can''t die. The jeep was driving through the long, destend of East Africa, surrounded by a vast expanse. The grasnd looked barren and connected with the sky. Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves was heard on the grasnd. Two tall and strong men rode towards them. They are very fierce and agile. They are obviously very familiar with this barrennd, and they are attacked by the murderous airing from their faces. The female agent said, "these are the people who haunt the grasnd all the time. They hunt and kill the nomadic people, burn, rob and plunder. They are very familiar with the terrain here. They are also mysterious. It''s hard to find their strongholds. They always change their strongholds once a day, even if they are captured by satellite It''s different. " Gu Qiqi nodded, "can''t these people ask?" "I can''t ask. Every time I get the location, it''s empty in the past. They''re very cunning." The female agent said, while they were talking, they came over with a whip. The gunshot rang out. The female agent stopped the car to fight back. The bullet hit the horse''s abdomen. The horse was shocked and the man was lifted off. Gu Qiqi frown, "one killed, one caught alive." Even if you ask for a fake location, you have to try it. There are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. They send people to guard every ce. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find it. "Yes." The female agent kills one person, binds the other and throws it into the jeep. PS: look at Miss Cheng''s devotion to her hands which have been swollen like steamed bread for a few days. Once shees home, she will not stop to code words. If there is less work in these days, please gently abuse and gently scold. Chapter 2290 When Gu Qiqi met Leah, he was busy transporting weapons and ammunition. Africa and the Middle East are the ces where trump cards started. Although there is no veryrge training base in Somalia, there is a stronghold. Now, long Si is in charge of the trump card military power. Where he is, the elite forces are, and the transportation of weapons, ammunition and personnel is very convenient. Long Si arranged for him to be more than 50 elite. He arrived in the afternoon, and the transaction required half of the firearms and ammunition. Leah''s eyes almost protruded when she saw Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi looked at him, "Why are you so surprised?" "I thought it was the pit dad who cheated me a bowl of tears if I didn''t die. I came tofort my injured little soul." Leah held her heart to show that she was hurt. Gu Qiqi smiles. He wants Lu Zhen toe over and abuse Lu Zhen. "He said he had a family." "Crouch, when did he not have a family? He didn''t use Nn as a shield before. Now it''s shameful to take baby as a shield." Leah roared angrily, saying that she would soon abuse Lu Zhen''s ears. The female agent threw the man on the jeep down, and Leah''s eyes shed a bit of sinister, "pry his mouth open." Someone came over and took the man down for questioning. Gu Qiqi stood in front of the map, looked at Leah, and remembered several points, "didn''t you find it?" "They are nomadic warlords. Theye and go in different ces every day, and they are very vicious. It is basically difficult to find their whereabouts." Leah said, talking about business, serious, "I sent people to investigate several times, no information, they are very familiar with the terrain here, powerful, often avoid, really not easy to find." Gu Qiqi nodded, "what about this deal?" Now that the deal has been put forward, it will definitely show up. Leanu said, "the middleman will take the lead, and the middleman will collect the weapons and ammunition and deliver it to the middleman. They will send the man back to the middleman. He will not show up in the whole process. This middleman is an official of the local government." Gu Qiqi was very surprised, "this condition you also promise, not afraid of the other side to cheat?" "I can''t refuse, or I''ll get soma''s second finger." Leah said that he also has his own difficulties. The deal is really a pit in the neck. It depends on his personal reputation. The credibility of a warlord leader in East Africa is a real problem. Gu Qiqi frowned slightly, "when will the army arrive?" Leah, "in an hour." "We must make a quick decision. The longer we dy, the less chance soma will survive." Gu Qiqi said, "beat him seriously and let him leave." "Why?" "Soma is a doctor. They will need a doctor. Go to inform your people. If you see them, don''t kill them. Let them go back half dead." Gu Qiqi said lightly. Leah, it''s a good idea. He immediately sent someone to carry out it. A little whileter, the people sent by Longsi also arrived. The leader was eagle eye. When he saw Gu Qiqi, the whole person felt trembling. Gu Qiqi didn''te to Somalia. All of them knew that he was willing toe for the boss''s sake? Eagle eye felt that he had touched some truth. After meeting, he secretly called long Si. "Boss, boss, I''ll tell you a piece of exciting news. Boss 77 is here." PS: Thank you for your concern. I will get better as soon as I can. Seeing so many sisters who care about Miss Cheng, my steamed bread maker says that I can continue to code. Chapter 2291 Put down the phone eagle eye silly, boss so indifferent what is the meaning? The seventh eldest brother came to Somalia. He was less than 100 kilometers away from him. He drove over for more than an hour. He was so indifferent. This is unscientific, absolutely unscientific. Although they taught long Si to change the normal situation and not always be obedient to Gu Qiqi, otherwise Gu Qiqi would not look at him directly, but they did not teach long Si to change from husky to bitdog overnight. It''s cool, it''s not a ghost animal. He felt that dragon four had swallowed all the things they had taught him, which was absolutely unreasonable. This loyal dog turns into a ghost overnight. It can''t be hurt. During the period when long Si and Gu Qiqi disappeared, long Si San applied for five orders. Anyone who dared to disclose his affairs with Qi Qi would be killed with one sword and sent people to the North Pole. They were really wronged. They didn''t know what happened, but the agent''s intuition told them that it was definitely not a good thing. Looking at long Si, who was about to stick to Gu Qiqi before, but now he is indifferent to Gu Qiqi, they deeply feel that they have misled their children and turned their loyal dog into a pit bull. Eagle eye they all cry blind, so see Gu Qiqi, always inexplicably a little guilty. For example, he held his mobile phone and watched Gu Qiqi suddenly appear behind him. Obviously, he could be very calm. As a result, he was guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. Wuwuwu, Qiqi, boss, we were wrong. The boss became like this. It is absolutely impossible for us to teach him. Gu Qiqi turned and left without saying a word. It was as if she had juste by chance to have a look. There was no difference. Eagle eye didn''t understand what was going on. The supplies arrived in half an hour. Gu Qiqi asked Leah to contact the official to trade. He sent two trucks of weapons and a load of ammunition to them for eptance. People on the Somali side felt very much about the weapons. Because they''ve had one since they were young. If you appear in the streets of the war-torn city in Somalia in the middle of the night, every family will go out with guns at you when someone strikes the gong. Regardless of how well-trained an agent you are, the whole street is full of people with guns at you. Even if you are a winger, it is difficult for you to fly. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with weapons. Therefore, this batch of goods and materials, without fraud, is only a batch of strategic materials eliminated by trump card. The development of ACE weapons is very fast, and it is in the forefront of the world. Although only 20% of the funds are allocated for the research and development of light weapons, most of the funds are spent on heavy weapons and carrier ship research and development. Light weapons have a good market and a strong trend, so they are eliminated quickly. As far as East Africa is concerned, this kind of weapon is not worth a lot of money to the Middle East. Satisfied, the official began to contact the nomadic warlord there. The other side was very cheerful and agreed to trade at 8:00 p.m. The official showed a proud expression, such as eating a big bargain, let people drive away the weapons and ammunition, Gu Qiqi said faintly, "I have another word to say." The official turned his head and looked at him. Gu Qiqi pulled out the saber in his boots and inserted it on the board. The board broke in response to the sound and scared the official. "If you don''t bring the girl back, this is your end." I couldn''t stand to sleep with my nose stuffed. I got up in the second half of the night to code words. What a wonderful dedication Don''t youe to praise me? Chapter 2292 Leah looked at their backs as they left, frowning slightly, "so simply let them go?" "There are tracking and bombs in the weapon. Don''t worry." Gu Qiqi said that Leah suddenly realized that this was amon method of their trump cards, which was invented in the summer. It was to install trackers and bombs in the weapons they traded, just in case. Because of the changeable reasons of smuggling and too many factors of change, when weaponsnd, they usually enter the port in the name of local transportpanies and groups. If the local government knows about it, the evidence can be destroyed as soon as possible, and it ispletely destroyed. Compared with a batch of weapons, they put a lot of effort into smuggling and transportation lines. A business doesn''t matter. As long as the road is continuous and most of them are business, they don''t think of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800 in summer. Don''t take advantage of immediate interests to catch big fish. The trump card was caught several times because of smuggling and suffered heavy losses. They had to fill in new blood vessels, which was time-consuming and costly. It was not as convenient as this. Gu also had a long mind at the beginning. The arms trade between trump card and Somalia was basically the local factory and local transportation. There was no simr problem. Naturally, he did not know that there was such a bad move in the long-term transportation of trump card. Sure enough, there are informants tracking the signal. Somalia is not the United States, not so sophisticated technology, to detect trackers and bombs, trump card against them, like an adult versus a baby without suspense. The only thing they have to guard against is that the other side is not willing to let people go. The safety of hostageses first. The signal had been traced 30 kilometers before it stopped. Gu Qiqi asked people to scan the map there. After leaving ten people, he took all the agents, including Leah and Hawkeye, and chased them all the way. The signal is stationary in one ce for a long time without any fluctuation. When Gu Qiqi arrived, they were still very quiet. It was a small town built on barrennd. It was very dpidated. It was estimated that no one lived there. The car stopped at the intersection. Gu Qiqi and eagle eye observed the terrain and drew their route. Gu asked eight snipers to ambush at her designated position. She and Leah stayed at themanding high point. The others scattered to encircle the town. Two more people were ced at the intersection on both sides, forming a very strong defensive circle. It''s getting dark. Leah lowered her voice. "He''s a little worried." Gu Qiqi nodded. They were observing with the night vision device. They could see that the official was a little anxious. He looked at the mobile phone for countless times, but he didn''t call to urge him. Gu Qiqi asked everyone to hide well. He must not make any noise and be detected. In fact, it''s not easy to disguise and hide in such a barrennd. Especially in the middle of the night, in the area where poisons frequently ur, there is no movement for half an hour. Seven more snakes, another seven, another one, Yazan. "How do you think that everyone should take Qudu pills?" She was too divine. Fortunately, she took it. Otherwise, they would have to die before people came. This is an oral drug developed by ACE. If you are in the forest within four hours after taking it, it will emit a pungent and unpleasant smell to poison, keep the poison away and keep it safe. Chapter 2293 It''s just that the taste of oral pills is very stimting, just like Leah can smell this bad smell around Gu Qiqi, so many agents are unwilling to take it, unless they have to, they will take it when they are wandering in the virgin forest. Gu Qiqi said faintly, "you are good at waterbat, not good atndbat, and you are more unfamiliar with desert environment. I am different from you. Qingqing and I were on a mission in the desert. Sometimes we had to stay motionless for three days. If there were poisonous substances, we would die. Moreover, at that time, we often lurked in poison areas and formed a habit. Before I set out, I simply looked at the soil and creatures here, and I could basically judge what poisons would appear here. Especially at night, it was very dangerous. They must observe from a distance. Therefore, if we want to hide well, we must be prepared. Otherwise, they will die. I guess that''s why they choose to trade here, but they don''t show up. They will think that even if we are lurking, we will die soon. " "Before theye, wait and see." All operationalmand is the result of battlefield experience. That''s why Xiaoyao asked her toe and didn''t ask Leah to solve the matter, but Leah could not be so meticulous and sharp as she was, because they were good at different fields. Leah listened with admiration. As Gu Qiqi expected, another helicopter came and circled the town. Gu said in a deep voice, "so the sniper is ready to shoot him down if the helicopter drops bombs." Fortunately, the trumps are professional teams, there is no w, everyone disguises well. The helicopter flew away quickly. "It''s just a small transport," Leah said "They don''t have money for other nes." Gu Qiqi said with a burst of blood, "these weapons are enough for them to grab rations for a while. They can''t afford to raise a helicopter." The helicopter flew away, and another 20 minutester, they heard the sound of the car, three military trucks, each of which had men with guns in their eyes. The secret service agent who was close to the intersection there reported. Soma is in the second car. Gu Qiqi taps the earphone to show that she knows. "Don''t act rashly and wait for him to let him go." The car drove into the town and stopped. A strong man led a tall woman to get out of the car and threw it on the ground. Leah gritted her teeth. Soma was wearing trousers and shirts, and her face was bloodstained. She was lying on the ground, a little weak. The tall and strong man, obviously the leader of the warlord, can be seen from his clothes and clothes. He was quite tall and powerful. The official talked to him coyly. There is nothing more exciting for a Somali man than to get a good gun. Leah was surprised to find that among these people, there was a child, who did not look more than * * years old. He was also armed with weapons. His eyes were a little wary, and there was also some uneasiness. "It''s cruel." "He''s a child from Somalia, a child here, no childhood." Gu Qiqi said faintly that he had pity and helplessness. This is a fact that the whole world knows "If there is a firefightter, be careful not to hurt the child." Gu Qiqi said lightly. Leah suddenly said, "you see, there''s something wrong with that official''s look." PS: Thank you for your concern. I want to go to bed after the fourth shift, so that I can sleep during the day, and I can''t sleep now. I have used a packet of paper to draw. I can''t sleep at all. I can''t cry. Chapter 2294 Gu Qiqi also noticed that the official and the warlord leader seemed to be in normal condition, as if there was a disagreement over something. They didn''t monitor, they could only guess through their bodynguage, because it was too far away to distinguish the lipnguage. An agent nearest them whispered, "the warlord seems to be going back on his word and not willing to release hostages. His ent is too strong. My Mandarin is not very good. I can only listen and guess." Leah angry, "these greedy demons." Gu Qiqi was very quiet. Her eyes were always watching. All of them were in joy. She whispered, "John, you can go around and see if you can puncture their wheels." "Yes." John is a sniper, put the sniper gun, he went around behind them, rolling from the ground, drilling to the bottom of the car, the action was very agile, they were all immersed in the joy of getting weapons, no one noticed. The official understood that Gu Qiqi would not let go of the hostages, so he worked very hard to persuade the warlord. The warlord saw that soma could exchange such arge amount of resources. Naturally, he was greedy. With this hostage in hand, he had countless resources. How could he be willing to let go. The two sides are locked in a stalemate. Gu Qiqi said, "the snipers at position 1, position 3 and position 7 should pay attention to. When you hear me say move, you should solve all the people around soma as soon as possible. Eagle eye, you are responsible for saving people, and other snipers are covering." "Yes." Leah said, "I''ll go down and help." Gu Qiqi nodded, and it was enough for her tomand alone. The warlord was impatient to argue with the officials and yelled at the man to get on the bus and leave. By this time, John had returned to his sniper position. The warlord carried soma into the car. The official yelled. The warlord pointed a gun at him. He didn''t know what was the book. The official knelt on the ground crying. This is the end of the deal with the devil. Before long, they found out the problem with the tires. As they all got off the bus, Gu ordered in a deep voice, "move." Sniper silent sniper, solve soma around four people, and then the sound of gunfire also sounded, below into a scuffle, eagle eye caught the screaming soma, pressed her head, turned back to shoot, saw Leah, directly threw people to Leah. Soma cried with Leah in her arms. Leah covered her to a sniper''s point. All the snipers began to retreat. The encircling circle also moved closer to the half circle. Gradually, Gu Qiqi pressed the button and blew up the weapons. Several men who used the car as cover also flew out. Gu Qiqi was stunned and saw a green fluorescent object flying past her. She was obsessed with the battlefield below, but she didn''t pay attention to it. When she responded, she felt a pain in her neck. Gu Qiqi grabbed a scorpion with her bare hands and threw it to the ground. Gu Qiqi killed the Scorpion with a butt of a gun. She felt a sharp pain in the neck. She quickly turned over her first aid Bag, only time to swallow a pill on the ground. suddenly remembered that Xia Qing was fighting against the oral poison pill of love. Before he and Xia Qing makeints about it, don''t believe in high technology. Someday, high technology will make you pit. As a result, it''s a real hole. Leah and Hawkeye reced Gu Qiqi,manding the agents to clear the battlefield below. Chapter 2295 "I called boss 77, but I didn''t respond." A sniper said that in the past, Gu Qiqi ran in the direction, and a female agent also ran in a hurry. Gu Qiqi''s luck was not very good. He was bitten by the most poisonous green scorpion in the desert. This kind of scorpion is very rare and belongs to extinct species. It is not affected by the smell. If you encounter a green scorpion, it will be really bad luck. They may not meet this scorpion in their whole life. They often move in the hottest desert areas and are nocturnal creatures. Few people have studied this scorpion. High tech products also have drawbacks. They can''t shield all the poisons. They can only shieldmon poisons in deserts and jungles. Gu Qiqi is still in such a bad luck for the first time. This kind of poison is very fierce. Fortunately, Gu Qiqi took some pills to inhibit the toxin, and the spread was not fast. Leah and they quickly sent her to the hospital for treatment. Eagle eye called long Si as soon as possible. The rescue of the hostages was very sessful, but there was such a small incident. I don''t know if it is a sess. When long Si arrived, Gu Qiqi was still in the operating room. Leah and eagle eye were waiting outside. Eagle eye said, "the seven seven eldest brother himself took some inhibitors, the toxin spread is not very fast, shoulde to emergency treatment, boss, do you want tough a face, it is terrible." Long Si''s cold eyes swept him, and the eagle''s eyes squatted in the corner and cried silently. Sleeping trough! Who is the boss of this ckening? He missed the old boss who was furious. Give me back my cute baby, you mu you!! It was three days after Gu Qiqi woke up. The toxin was rare and the local medical conditions were poor. He was able to remove the poison safely. After a few days, there was no danger to his life. Leah almost knelt down. Fortunately, Gu Qiqi is OK. Otherwise, he will be cut off by long Si. These days, long Si has almost scared him to urinate. Seeing him, he looks at him with the expression of how you are so ipetent and how to wait for the death penalty at any time. Leah takes a detour and dares not to approach the gue God and cries with Hawk Eye. Eagle eye is also very sad. Both of them are far away from the dragon 4. Soma is not a big problem. She is a surgeon. She is short of a finger. For her, the blow is very heavy. As a surgeon, her hand is as precious as that of a pianist. Fortunately, soma is optimistic and has no negative emotions. She is actively receiving treatment. She hopes to recover as soon as possible and take up the scalpel again to serve those suffering patients. Gu Qiqi looks around the simple ward. She thinks that her luck is not too bad. Although she was bitten, she still hasn''t died. First aid is rtively timely, and the wound is still slightly painful. Her whole spirit is not very good. Leah pushed the door in and saw her wake up. She was very happy. The sky was sweet and the praise came out of the cage. Gu Qiqi felt that he had be an immortal Rambo. "OK, your friend is OK. How about the follow-up?" "The main force of this warlord didn''te very much. They wiped out all of them. During this period of your lethargy, the fourth eldest dragon sent someone to solve the whole warlord army." Leah had a lingering fear. Fortunately, dragon four had an object to vent. Otherwise, they would have created a vent object for dragon four. Thank you for all the evil bandits. For the first time, Leah felt that he wanted to offer up all the bandits. Otherwise, they would have to worship him next year. Chapter 2296 For the first time, Leah felt that he wanted to offer up all the bandits. Otherwise, they would have to worship him next year. Gu Qiqi narrowed his eyes slightly. Is dragon fouring? That''s good. He should be more familiar with the terrain and the situation of the war than she is. He will also be very sharp. If the dragon four strikes, it will bepletely destroyed. Gu Qiqi secretly thought that the arrangement of an Xiaoyao was not appropriate. At the beginning, long Si should be asked to deal with it. How could there be any problem there? Gu Qiqi wanted to ask Leah, "what about others?" Leah''s face became quite wonderful, like constipation. Gu Qiqi''s heart, which had been a little expectant, slowly became cold. She had no temperature at all. She should not have any expectations. After all, they had such a scene, it was not suitable to meet. Even if met, estimated he is also cold eyes, looking at her without a little emotion, Gu Qiqi slightly closed his eyes, "you go out first, I want to have a rest." Leanna said, "the fourth dragon leader may have something to do. Go back tomand first, and he wille back to see you." Gu Qiqi didn''t answer the question. Leah felt that her constion was too weak. She was notforting. She was going tofort her again. Gu Qiqi opened her eyes and said, "why haven''t you gone out yet?" Leah had to go out. The fourth eldest brother of the dragon is really, clearly so worried about the seventh eldest brother. Why did he say he left without looking at it? It''s really tangled and disturbing. He was going out in a blue mood when he saw a tall, blond maning towards him, and Leah red away. "Dragon boss, didn''t you go?" Long Si nced at him coldly, "who told you that you can''te back if you leave?" Leah was speechless for a moment and ran away. After that, he might as well not say anything. As soon as long Si left, he came back. Isn''t this the rhythm of not dying without dying? Sleeping trough! Heaven is going to kill me. Long Si takes a deep breath at the door of the ward. He pushes the door in with cold face. Gu Qiqi opens his eyes impatiently because he is Leah. He is about to call him out. When he sees long Si, he is a little stunned. I haven''t seen you for half a year. No phone, no video, she seems to have cut off all the news about him. All the news about long Si came from an Xiaoyao. No matter what he did, he avoided himself. She was stubborn. After that, they couldn''t figure it out for a while. They just wanted to go to a dead end and couldn''t get out at all. He''s really a little strange. Apart from that face, she couldn''t find anything simr to the past in his face. Gu Qiqi thought that he would be angry, but unexpectedly it was a sour feeling. She couldn''t understand what was wrong with her. "If you can''t handle things well here, don''te here to join in the fun. If you leave the hospital, you can go back to the United States." Long Si said indifferently, his tone was as hard as a knife with substance, scraping her neck. It''s a kind of humiliation and devaluation. Although she is not a trump card leader standing at the same high position as him, she is also an agent who has experienced many battles and has excellentmand. There is no problem in directing such a small hostage rescue. This is a fairly simple thing. She had an ident, but it did not affect the whole operation. She had rescued soma, but long Si stood in front of her and said in a arrogant and derogatory tone that she could not handle the affairs here and go back to the United States. Chapter 2297 She had an ident, but it did not affect the whole operation. She had rescued soma, but long Si stood in front of her and said in a arrogant and derogatory tone that she could not handle the affairs here and go back to the United States. It was as if her presence in the battle had no meaning at all. Gu Qiqi looked at him, tightly clenched his fist, "roll!" She was so angry that she lost her ability to fight the virus. After years of undercover work, she had passed the age when she could easily lose her temper. She also learned to suppress long ago. But still, he was angry, Qi and blood gushed up. How can he deny her! Dragon four pursed his lips, and his eyes were sinister. No one knew what he was thinking. He said coldly, "are you angry? You think you handled it well? You don''t agree? If you handle it well, why are you lying here? I remember that Hawkeye and I exined that if we could not destroy the weapons, we should keep them as far as possible. If we rescued a hostage, we would need two trucks of weapons and a load of ammunition? How much ammunition is enough to squander? You''ll lie in the hospital for a few days. If I''m not here, who''s going to help you "You are biased against me, and naturally you are dissatisfied." Gu Qiqi sneered, "I''ve handled this matter very well. I''m lying here. It''s just an ident. Those trucks of ammunition are obsolete products. Even if I lie down for a few days, Leah will finish up. You''re making a strong argument. Do you think I''m an idiot? With what you say, I should be ashamed to go back to the United States? You go, I don''t want to see you. " She hasn''t been so angry with dragon four. "ident?" Long Si sneered, "when did Imand the battlefield, when there was an ident? This is not an excuse." "I told you to get out of here, you be an animal, can''t you understand humannguage?" Gu Qiqi asked in a cold voice. He just wanted to p him. Is this the rhythm he intends to break to the end? With a cold smile, long Si walked away, and the door almost shook and the floor shook. Gu Qiqi closes his eyes wearily. In the afternoon, the female agent came to change the water for her. She enviously said that her boyfriend was worried about her and what her boyfriend had done. After waiting for several days, Gu Qiqi''s anger disappeared. She knew that the nurse was talking about dragon four. They were the most intimate people, but now they can''t even get along with each other? What makes them be this way, what is love, and why people who are close to each other gradually drift away. If this is love, what does she want it for? Is he happy when he makes such a scene? He didn''t think that they had a childhood feeling, because love has be a stranger, he regretted it? She can''t understand dragon four. He really left this time. Gu Qiqi knew this from other people. An Xiaoyao originally nned to let Gu Qiqie to Somalia. They met and had a good talk. They didn''t expect that after meeting, it would get worse. He didn''t expect it to get worse. men and women suck up. The gold medals are useless. When an Xiaoyao was lying dead on the beach with Xia Qing on this day, she said, "I don''t understand. It''s a good opportunity for them to enhance their feelings. She doesn''t feel at all about him. It''s just that it''s very difficult to change roles all of a sudden. He only needs a little effort, and they will be able to make things happen to me What is he doing? " Chapter 2298 Xia Qing, in bikini, was lying in the sun,fortably closing her eyes. "Intelligence is a hurry." "It doesn''t matter IQ. He is one..." Anyanyuan seems to have no idea what words to describe him. He simply took dragon four and was blind. Although Gu Qiqi was bitten by scorpion, he thought so much, but the practice of Longsi made him feel really that he had a good chance to cultivate emotion, so he lost it. "I really want to give him one tenth of my EQ, as long as one tenth of it will be enough to take it "It''s all." Xiaqing, "..." Don''t say too much. If she didn''t think about him a little bit, could she get it so quickly? Although it has something to do with his means and she feels his heart, it has something to do with her feelings. If he goes after seven seven at ease, he uses EQ IQ, and he may not be able to catch up with it. Xia Qing turned over a body, and smiled and said, "I suddenly have a very vicious idea, would you like to listen to it?" An Xiaoyao looked at his wifeughing strangely, and had a bad feeling. His intuition told him whether Xia Qing could make any good idea. Basically, he could ignore it. It is very difficult to practice. "You said." make every possible effort. Xia Qing came to his ear and said a few words, and anxiously changed his face. "No way." "Why not?" Xia Qing stared round his eyes. "What a good chance." "Are you sure you don''t want to take revenge?" "Do I have such a small stomach?" Can you tell me that anyanyuan has it? "Still not, too dangerous, if one is not good, it will definitely happen." "You have to believe in your wife''s technology." "No way!" It''s too dangerous. And I don''t know if the value is worth it. Xia Qing t mouth, "then you see they love each other gradually be strangers." Gu Qiqi has been in good health for two days. There is nothing wrong with this side. Soma has recovered gradually. After this terrible event, she is more firm and remains here to continue to serve the refugees suffering. This spirit is admirable. Gu Qiqi is very admire the girl who looks delicate and weak. She thought soma would not stay here again after such a thing. Gu Qiqi thinks that they are only a marriage of dew. Like Lu Zhen before, Leah has a flower heart and a heart of sparing flowers. However, she may not be affectionate. Before Lu Zhen did not meet Nn, they were not without women and none of them were dew marriage. Every time he was serious about love, every time they thought he would settle down, he suddenly felt that it was boring to be in love. They are men of this kind, easy to stay in love and difficult to grow. Leah and soma are not suitable, so she thinks, these two will notst for a long time. However, having the present and living well, can afford to herself. Her own emotional world is a mess. After all the things are handled, Gu Qiqi intends to return to the United States of America. She should not havee here. Come once, sad once, not as if not. She also had a shadow over the ce. Just after calling the captain, he was called by Yingyan after confirming the return time. "Seven seven, we fought with the people of the red organization. The boss got a shot in his mouth. It was not possible." ----2013-12-192:12:28|6485240---- Chapter 2299 Shot in the abdomen, too. The situation is not optimistic. Just when he was injured, he lost too much blood and almost died. Gu Qiqi was stunned by the eagle''s eye, and his heart was disturbed. She leaned against the wall, her eyes closed slightly. As soon as an Xiaoyao got the news, he called Xia Qing, "long Si was shot, did you do it?" He never agreed to this bad move. Xia Qing said he would go to Somalia to see Gu Qiqi, so he ran away. He also told Xia Qing not to mess around. It was not so easy to use the bitter meat trick. Xia Qing also promised to do well, is to look after seven seven in the past, the result of long four was shot, an Xiaoyao a listen to anxious. "He was shot?" Xia Qing picks eyebrow, "wait, how to suspect that it''s me, I haven''t started yet." "I don''t think anyone can shoot long Si and make him lie in hospital." "You get out of here. I''ll shoot one shot if I want. You don''t need a second shot. You think too much." Xia Qing said, directly hung an Xiaoyao phone, contact Gu Qiqi also ran to the hospital. Who is so short of eyes and grabs her job? She must know that she must be killed with one shot. She originally wanted to perform a bitter n for long Si, but the n has not yet been implemented, so long Si lies down. It''s just awful. She was shot twice. She was so cruel and owed her master that she fired two shots. Who taught her how to shoot. Low spirited went to the hospital, makeints about 77 people in trance, and outside, and did not have any good mood. What seemed to be a sluggish look, Xia Qing went to Gu 77, waved her hands, and looked at 77 as if she had not seen her. She just came back to see her in the direction of her eyes. "You fired?" Xia Qing stares round eye, "lie trough! I''d love to, but I haven''t done it yet, OK? " Gu Qiqi let out, and did not speak again. If Xia Qing said yes, she could have breathed a sigh of relief. Now it seems that she can''t rx at all. If someone else shoots, she won''t be merciful. She has heard Hawkeye say that there are some contradictions between Longsi and the people of the "red" organization. They came to Longsi when they were in the country. As a result, she had a conflict with long Si. He disappeared for a period of time. Now he is back in Somalia. The people of the "red" organization are very powerful here. It is not difficult for them to ambush him. Xia Qing saw how miserable Gu Qiqi was, and suddenly realized that her idea was really a little damaging. Fortunately, it was not implemented. "If he dies..." Gu Qiqi''s voice, like a ghost, was cool and desperate, "what should I do?" In her impression, long Si has always been tough and enthusiastic, like a volcano. For so many years, he has hardly suffered any serious injury. She did not realize that he would also die. If long Si died, she would never forgive herself. She didn''te in a hurry and told him that she liked him so much. She was so dull that she thought that love and family feelings were mixed together, and she could not distinguish anything. She had already realized that she was different from Longsi. Lu Zhen''s words awakened her. She had already realized this intention, but she didn''t want to go to Longsi immediately after he had done such a wonderful thing. What makes her? No matter how she hurt him, no matter what she did, no matter how sad she made him, he would treat her consistently. PS: is the cold more and more serious and swollen!!!! ----2013-12-1913:38:13|6500209---- Chapter 2300 Text introduction: when a cousin escapes from marriage, shees to marry on her behalf, and she also escapes from marriage, but she is caught by a man on the way! Rumor has it that he is a ruthless and irascible tyrant, but she only tolerates her everywhere. When her father falls down and her family is broken, she suddenly realizes that it is a y that he directed and acted in. For the sake of his lover, he gave her to his enemy and left her alone. "Gu Ping An, I don''t regret this word in my life dictionary." "Well, from today on, I will teach you all the words that are not in your dictionary." An emotional contest between men and women, and they all lost. "Gu Ping An, I''m sorry, I love you." "Sorry, I don''t love you anymore." A few yearster. As soon as she returned home, she was taken away. Her daughter came on the stage to rescue her. "Hey, handsome boy, who dare you yell at my mommy like that?" Muring roared, "Gu Ping''an, even if you run, even with my daughter?" Rmend the new article, the prequel of this book. The main line is Xiaoyao''s sisters Gu Ping An and Mu Ling, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing. There are Xiaoyao and Xia Qing''s first meeting, Lu Zhen and major''s first meeting, Wang Pai''s young time. * body introduction: when a cousin escapes from marriage, shees to marry on behalf of her, and she also escapes from marriage, but she is caught by a man on the way! Rumor has it that he is a ruthless and irascible tyrant, but she only tolerates her everywhere. When her father falls down and her family is broken, she suddenly realizes that it is a y that he directed and acted in. For the sake of his lover, he gave her to his enemy and left her alone. "Gu Ping An, I don''t regret this word in my life dictionary." "Well, from today on, I will teach you all the words that are not in your dictionary." An emotional contest between men and women, and they all lost. "Gu Ping An, I''m sorry, I love you." "Sorry, I don''t love you anymore." A few yearster. As soon as she returned home, she was taken away. Her daughter came on the stage to rescue her. "Hey, handsome boy, who dare you yell at my mommy like that?" Muring roared, "Gu Ping''an, even if you run, even with my daughter?" Rmend the new article, the prequel of this book. The main line is Xiaoyao''s sisters Gu Ping An and Mu Ling, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing. There are Xiaoyao and Xia Qing''s first meeting, Lu Zhen and major''s first meeting, Wang Pai''s young time. * body introduction: when a cousin escapes from marriage, shees to marry on behalf of her, and she also escapes from marriage, but she is caught by a man on the way! Rumor has it that he is a ruthless and irascible tyrant, but she only tolerates her everywhere. When her father falls down and her family is broken, she suddenly realizes that it is a y that he directed and acted in. For the sake of his lover, he gave her to his enemy and left her alone. "Gu Ping An, I don''t regret this word in my life dictionary." "Well, from today on, I will teach you all the words that are not in your dictionary." An emotional contest between men and women, and they all lost. "Gu Ping An, I''m sorry, I love you." "Sorry, I don''t love you anymore." A few yearster. As soon as she returned home, she was taken away. Her daughter came on the stage to rescue her. "Hey, handsome boy, who dare you yell at my mommy like that?" Muring roared, "Gu Ping''an, even if you run, even with my daughter?" Rmend the new article, the prequel of this book. The main line is Xiaoyao''s sisters Gu Ping An and Mu Ling, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing. There are Xiaoyao and Xia Qing''s first meeting, Lu Zhen and major''s first meeting, Wang Pai''s young time. Chapter 2301 Xia Qing learned the truth from Hawkeye that the red group had a festival with long si a few years ago, and it was a love affair. A few years ago, long Si had a contact with the people of the red organization. At that time, the trump card organization had been established, but it was not very strong. Long Si once met the female leader of the red organization once. At that time, they were in a small movie city in the Middle East. The people of the "red" organization wanted to pursue and kill a group of people and hid in the movie city. With the protection of the local warlords and oil tycoons, they wanted to escape the pursuit of the people of the "red" organization. At that time, these people were very famous and had a good rtionship with the local oil tycoons. It was very difficult for the people of the "red" organization to kill them, so there was a deadlock. There were a lot of ambush in this movie city, and they didn''t dare to act at will. At that time, the people of the "red" organization found a trump card to cooperate with each other and gave them half of the reward. Long Si was there at that time and took over the job. Those who were chased were oil tycoons in Shiguo. They were very rich and offered a high reward. Long Si robbed the tomb here. Anyway, he was free to participate in this offer. The "red" organization was very united at that time. The leaders were a pair of brothers, both of whom were very arrogant. Long Si participated as an ordinary agent with a trump card at that time. He didn''t tell them it was dragon four. He just wanted to take a few people to earn a sum of money and then left. At that time, the ace went to eight people. All of them were under the four dragons, and they were elites. The movie city was easy to defend and difficult to attack. They surrounded for several days, but they didn''t find a breakthrough point. At this time, a bloody incident happened. A woman from the "red" organization fell in love with dragon four. She thought that dragon four was particrly charming and handsome. She always pursued dragon four. There are very few women in the "red" organization. There are only three women. One is ck, one is Asian, one is white, and the other is white. Because there are few women, these women have some intimate rtions with the men of the red organization. Basically, a woman asionally apanies several men. Especially when there is no mission, the men are energetic and the women are lonely, so the three of them and most of the men in the organization have a leg up. Chasing dragon four happens to be the woman of the red organization leader''s brother. They are not bedpanions. The younger brother still likes this woman. Watching this woman chase after long Si, he feels very ufortable. He thinks for several times To kill dragon four. Long Si was a woman who could not refuse. He also had an affair with this woman. He was young and energetic. It was normal for him to have a good time. The little leader was very angry, so he even wanted to kill dragon four. So in one operation, their brother arranged the trump on a very dangerous hill and told them that there would be support. The brother wanted to kill dragon four, so he led all the enemies to block him, but there was no support. Dragon four finally broke out of the encirclement, and three brothers died. The leader of the red organization apologized to him and said that he was themander When he made a mistake, long Si was not a fool. He immediately terminated the contract. He turned around and cooperated with those people who were being chased. He asked them to offer a high price and trump card to deal with the red organization. Chapter 2302 When long Si finished the deal, he didn''t break his face with the people of the "red" organization. On the night of the termination of the contract, Wang Pai came to a small army of 50 people. He surrounded the people of the "red" organization and wanted to annihte them in that valley. He was a person who paid special attention to brothers and brothers. There were not many talents cultivated by trump in those years. Three people died Is a very big strategicmand error. In order to get revenge, long Si didn''t intend to be polite. He just wanted to kill them all and let the "red" organization disappearpletely. The two brothers, the elder brother died, the younger brother Isis ran away, and several people were lucky to live, so they had a deep blood feud. In order to get revenge, Isis recruited people and set up the "red" organization. In order to get revenge, he kept a low profile. He had never been in trouble with the trump card or the dragon four for so many years. All of a sudden, he seemed to be mature and vowed to make atent attack. He made it. In this ambush, from Gorgon to Somalia, this man really revenged the hatred of that year and nearly killed Longsi. Although their organization also lost a lot this time, they also got revenge after all. Then hide and live your own life. Xia Qing''s mouth turned, which is a grudge because of women. Gu Qiqi also listened, but he didn''t feel much. He just wanted long Si to get better soon and stop lying on the operating bed without knowing his life or death. The past gratitude and resentment would end. As long as he''s alive. The operation was carried out overnight. This period of time, for anyone, is a long time. For Gu Qiqi, it is even longer. She seems to be pushed into the abyss. It was not until the doctor said that the operation was over and the patient was not out of danger. She was under observation. Although she was not out of danger, she was pushed into the intensive care unit, but he did not die on the operating table. All the bullets are out. As long as he gets through the crisis, he will gradually get better. He''s in good health and he''s sure to get through. Gu Qiqi was sleeping in the ward opposite Gu Qiqi. Xia Qing said, "if you sit and watch him, you won''t wake up. It''s better to have a sleep. You haven''t slept all night." "I''m fine. I''m waiting for him. I can''t sleep." Gu Qiqi said that when Xia Qing touched her hand, it was all cold and chilly, without any temperature. Gu Qiqi was obviously not at ease. "If you don''t die on the operating table, it''s half done. Don''t worry." Xia Qing said. "Qingqing, I always have an ominous premonition." Gu Qili looked at her eyes, and she was afraid "He should be all right." Xia Qing said, very sincere, do not want to let her good friend worry, "you see his body is so strong, how can anything happen? You think more, you''d better sleep, maybe tomorrow, he will recover, out of danger. You''re not a doctor. Can''t you just sit and watch all night Gu Qiqi is in a trance. She is pressed to sleep by Xia Qing. In the middle of the night, she is suddenly awakened by something. Xia Qing sleeps beside her. She suddenly wakes up and is startled, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look." Gu Qiqi went out to have a look. Long Si was not in the intensive care unit, but he was pushed to the operating room. Eagle eye said that the condition was getting worse, and Gu Qiqi had a heart. Xia Qing is a little sleepy, thinking in one side, is this telepathy? Not long after, the doctor came out, took off the mask, and regretfully told them that the patient had stopped his heartbeat and that they had dered his death. Chapter 2303 Xia Qing is a little sleepy, thinking in one side, is this telepathy? Not long after, the doctor came out, took off the mask, and regretfully told them that the patient had stopped his heartbeat and that they had dered his death. Gu Qiqi was struck by lightning, and Xia Qing was stunned. Dead? How can he learn Lu Zhen''s feign death? That''s not creative, too? What if he''s dead? Sleeping trough! Xia Qing stood up and hurriedly supported Gu Qiqi, who was shaking and plummeting. "Qiqi!" GU Qiqi began to faint in front of her eyes, her mind was nk, and cold sweat poured out from her back. Suddenly, she did not have the courage to go to see the operating room where the lights were turned off. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. Long Si was pushed out and was about to be pushed to the morgue. Gu Qiqi went crazy. He lifted the white cloth and saw the man on the hospital bed. Long Si was not a bit bloody. His face was pale. Gu Qiqi was in severe pain. The nurse tried to tear her away. She was held by Xia Qing and whispered, "get out of here!" How dare the nurse and Xia Qing confront each other. Gu Qiqi trembled and started to explore the breath of Longsi. There was no breath left. Her mind was numb. How could it be? How could he possibly die? She doesn''t ept the result. She doesn''t ept it. "How can you die, wake up, dragon four, wake up, please wake up..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She clung to the white cloth tightly, and her brain was dizzy all the time. She could not ept the fact that long Si died like this. Eagle eye wiped her tears. The bullet hit too close to the heart, and it was very difficult to survive until the operation. "Don''t die, don''t leave me alone, how can you bear to leave me alone." "You son of a bitch!" Gu Qiqi threw himself on him and hit him crazily. He threw his head over his face, beat and pped him. "You bastard, you lied to me. You lied to me. You said you would stay with me for the rest of my life and love me all my life. Why did you die?" "Don''t you let me love you? How can I love you when you''re dead? Our feelings for so many years? Why do you want to contradict me for some trivial things? Why do you want to die? Are you going to punish me "Wake me up, wake me up. You can''t die without my permission. You can''t die, you son of a bitch." Gu Qiqi''s tears ran down, and he was lying on his body, beating him constantly. Xia Qing saw Gu Qiqi''s behavior for the first time, "don''t die, you can''t cheat me, love you, you leave me, I haven''t had time to tell you." "I love you. Do you hear me? Are you happy? You jump up and hug me. Why are you still lying down? Are you deaf? Gavin, I love you. " She punched harder than ever, as if all her anger, sadness, grievances were vented on the beating, unable to stop. What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? " "I beg you, will you wake up and look at me? Don''t leave me. I can''t stand it. I can''t bear it. As long as you wake up, I''m willing to do anything you want me to do. You''ve been waiting for me for ten years. Why don''t you want to wait for me another day, can you give me another day? " Gu Qiqi kisses long Si''s lips and wails. "Asshole, get up quickly!" Gu Qiqi looked at him and suddenly yelled, "doctor, doctor, he can still shed tears, he can hear me..." Chapter 2304 "Asshole, get up quickly!" Gu Qiqi looked at him and suddenly eximed, "doctor, doctor, he can still shed tears. He can hear me speak, he can hear me speak, he is still alive..." "Seven seven..." Xia Qing wants to persuade her not to be crazy. It''s just her own tears. Gu Qiqi goes to the doctor crazily. Xia Qing looks at her and is shocked. Long Si is crying as expected. Sleeping trough! What the hell is this doctor? Is there any medical ethics? Do you have a business license? People are still alive, but who is dead? Long Si is pushed back into the operating room again. Gu Qiqi is leaning against the wall. Tears are dripping. She has only a little hope left. Whether he can live or not depends on tonight. Dragon four, please, live, live for me. Forgive me for being so slow, forgive me for myte love. As long as you can survive, I won''t let you down again. Please, don''t leave me. I''m afraid to live in a world without you. An Xiaoyao calls and asks about the situation of Longsi. Xia Qing doesn''t dare to say that Longsi''s heartbeat has stopped for a long time. Now she is in emergency treatment again. She can only say, "it''s still under rescue. Where have you been?" "On the ne, there are still a few hours." An Xiaoyao said that he and Lu Zhenzheng came here, basically as soon as they received the news. They didn''t dare to ask for information on the way. It was said that they were still in the operating room, so an Xiaoyao felt wrong. So long operation? "No news?" "No Xia Qing''s answer is very simple, for fear of leakage. "Seven seven?" "On the side, I don''t think she''s in the mood to talk to you now. Come here first, and then we''ll talk." Xia Qing said, hang up the phone, Gu Qiqi has stopped crying, Xia Qing was really scared by her. It''s really the first time to see her, such a gaffe. She has never seen Gu Qiqi cry so sad. She wants tofort Gu Qiqi, but she can''t find the rightnguage. It seems that all thenguages be very pale in the face of death, and she probably doesn''t need anynguage. Gu Qiqi does not need anynguagefort now. She needs a quiet personal environment to settle her mood. She thinks of many things, many memories that she did not think of before. Those memories of dragon four slowly became very obvious. When did she begin to feel that Longsi likes her? She didn''t know about it. She felt it for a long time. It was three years ago, when long Si had be very peaceful. She didn''t get involved with women any more. She slowly faced up to it. At first, Gu Qiqi thought that long Si liked her, but that she grew up in love with her. She thought that this feeling would gradually fade away, because she seldom had the chance to appear around long Si, and they could not meet each other for several months. Because of the rtionship of his work, he has contacted so many excellent women, whether they are beautiful, enchanting, ice and snow, alive is gentle, he has the opportunity to meet, so many excellent women, will certainly fill her vacancy in his heart, slowly, this feeling will fade. Who knows, this feeling, has not been weak trend, but more and more intense, strong to let her panic, she felt afraid of the point. Chapter 2305 Who knows, this feeling, has not been weak trend, but more and more intense, strong enough to make her panic, she felt afraid, she thought, at the beginning, she did not open her heart to ept this feeling, she was wrong. She thought too much and thought too much, which led to an irreparable situation between her and dragon four. How good it would be if she epted the feeling at the beginning. Maybe not so much. She regretted it. I really regret it. Long Si really and miraculously recovered his heartbeat and was sent to the intensive care unit. Eagle eye transferred several excellent surgeons toe. Xiaoxue was in country f, but he couldn''t get in touch with him. Even if he did, it would be too far away. Long Si can''t wait. Several local doctors held a meeting to follow up the situation of Longsi. Xia Qing thought, it''s really amazing. Long Si''s heart is still for at least 10 minutes, and it can recover the heart rate. This is also a miracle in medicine. She has never heard of such a special case. Gu Qiqi is so weak that she needs her help. Xia Qing said, "seven seven, rely on me to sleep for a while, his life you have snatched back, you are at ease." Gu Qiqi nods and sleeps next to Xia Qing. She was really tired and exhausted. The next day, when she wakes up, an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen have arrived, and long Si is safe and sound. Although she has not passed the critical period, it has not deteriorated and her condition is very slow. Gu Qiqi''s whole heart is rxed. "Poor girl, scared." Lu Zhen touches her face. Gu Qiqi looks haggard. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyaoe here to hear that Longsi''s heart stopped beating for ten minutes. They were also frightened. Fortunately, now people lie in it, and the heart beats. Gu Qiqi shook his head. "Is he awake?" "Not yet. When he wakes up, he will recover." An Xiaoyao said, "you can''t give up on him, and he can''t give up on you. He won''t leave you again. Trust him." Gu Qiqi can''t believe long Si. He almost left. Did not see long Si open his eyes, she is not at ease. After a day''s waiting, the doctor finally announced that he had passed the dangerous period. Although there were several emergency treatments, the situation stabilized and he was still observed in the intensive care unit. Gu Qiqi''s heart waspletely relieved. This bastard, when he wakes up, she will take care of him. As soon as people rxed, they began to fall asleep. Lu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and scared them to death. Immediately, it was their annual summary meeting. However, such a big thing happened. After listening to the doctor saying that his heart stopped for such a long time, he couldn''t even think about it. If Gu Qiqi was concerned, what would happen to him, he would surely die, and he would leave them. He really did not dare to imagine such a situation An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing deal with the affairs of the "red" organization, which threatens the lives of his family. He has always eradicated the roots. Therefore, he went to solve the problem himself. The "red" organization''s affairs were handled smoothly without any obstacles. Lu Zhen apanies Gu Qiqi in the hospital, and has no time to video with her son. Although little Ellen doesn''t know anything, she is very happy to see Lu Zhen. She always flutters to touch his dear father in theputer, which makes Lu Zhen happy all the time. Gu Qiqi has been in the ward, waiting for long Si to wake up. Chapter 2306 Gu Qiqi lies down beside the bed and falls asleep. She has already felt a lot of pressure, because long Si has been in aa for ten days and is still awake. The doctor always gives her an uncertain answer. Gu Qiqi is very worried, but she knows that she can''t help but wait. An Xiaoyao contacts Xiaoxue. Because Gu Qiqi''s condition is stable, Xiaoxue goes to the United States from country F. they directly send long four back to the United States for treatment. The conditions on the side of Somalia are too simple. They are afraid of an ident, and they can''t remedy it. Besides, the trump medical team in n city is also very strong, which helps Longsi the most in n city, They returned to n city. Xiaoxue has done a precise examination for him. There is no big problem. All kinds of indexes are normal. It is only because the brain has been suffering from hypoxia for a long time, causing damage. He is still ina. It is difficult for Xiaoxue to determine what is wrong with him. He can only wait for them to wake up and check again to see if it will affect his daily life. After listening to this, Gu Qiqi was very ufortable. She was always worried. At the same time, she made up her mind to take good care of long si no matter how he became. Another day passed. She felt his fingers move slightly. She was confused. She woke up in a hurry and went to see long Si. She saw that his eyshes moved, as if to wake up. Gu Qiqi was very happy. He threw himself in front of him and looked at him without moving his eyes. He was afraid of missing something. Long Si''s eyes moved several times and finally opened. I don''t know if he has been sleeping too long. His eyes are very moist and his eyes are very clear. He looks very gentle. Gu Qiqi''s whole heart is soft. How can he be associated with the explosive fire dragon four? It is very cute and pitiful. If he knew that she was such an idea, she would go wild again. "Dragon four, are you awake?" Gu Qiqi asked in a soft voice, almost crying with joy. He finally woke up. Long Si didn''t react at all. He just looked at her. His eyes were very confused and straightforward. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The wounds on his body were basically healed safely, but now he just woke up. Gu Qiqi was afraid that he called her to go as soon as he opened his mouth. He said in a hurry, "dragon four, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor. I won''t leave you again." Long si still did not speak, Gu Qiqi said, "I know I hurt your heart, once let you very disappointed, give me another chance, I will not let you lose hope, OK?" "Hungry..." Long Si whispered, Gu Qiqi hurriedly went to get a bowl of hot porridge to feed him. After eating the porridge, long Si felt much morefortable. He looked around at Gu Qiqi in a daze, and then looked at Gu Qiqi "Well, do you recognize me?" Gu Qiqi was very happy. Xiao Xue said that long Si had stopped breathing for 10 minutes, which was very dangerous. It might cause certain damage to his brain and may have some seque. Gu Qiqi has been worried that long Si will be a vegetable or a fool. No matter what he bes, she will take care of him and will never turn back. However, he felt very ufortable at the thought that the energetic dragon four would have some untouchable seque. It''s really hard. Fortunately, he knew himself. Long Si frowned bewildered and turned to scold, "lying trough! Why are you so big? How can I grow so big? " Gu Qiqi, "..." Chapter 2307 Xiao Xue is dragged by Gu Qiqi to check on long Si. She stands on one side, looking at the four eyes of the dragon, who dare not turn, but does not look at him. He looks at an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng. He can call their names one by one, but is very surprised. Why does everyone look different and grow up. After observing for two days and asking several questions about long Si, he finally knew his memory very clearly. He went back to the night before Gu Qiqi became an undercover. In that year, Gu Qiqi was 12 years old and long was 47 years old. He has no memory of this decade. But at a nce, he could recognize that his friends, Gu Qiqi, fell into the ice cer. She knew that she should be very happy, because long Si was safe, even if he had no memory of ten years, he was still OK after all. This is the thing that she deserves to celebrate most. She should be content. However, why, she has a sense of loss. Because when she was 12 years old, long Si did not fall in love with her. Sheter asked him about her. It was not until her fourth year as an undercover that he realized his love for Gu Qiqi, although he had been very fond of Gu Qiqi from childhood to adulthood. It was only in recent years that he stopped being lenient and waiting for her, although he said that he had liked her since she went to work as an undercover. However, at that time, he did not realize his own intention. Because long Si vaguely felt that he had an idea for Gu Qiqi, he even began to escape, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and then looked for other rtionships in one woman after another, in an attempt to eliminate this kind of love which he thought was unreasonable. Slowly, as time goes on, the love bes deeper and deeper. He has escaped, struggled, and finally fails. He admits this love and begins to wait for her All the memories and moods of this decade have gone. Back to the original, their most pure friendship years. Xiaoxue said that Longsi''s brain was damaged due tock of oxygen, which had a certain impact on his memory. An Xiaoyao asked, "is this permanent or temporary?" "There''s no way to say exactly..." "I''ll try to find a way." "I have to think of a way. When I look at Qi Qi''s expression, the whole person feels bad. I don''t want to see her cry again." Xia Qing said, this is a lot of abuse ah, not easy to turn around, the result turned too much. I wipe, is there such a pit father thing? Gu 771 was in a daze in the sky garden. Long Si''s memory, back to 17 years old, at this time, even if he liked her, he didn''t notice it all the time. It was just like what she thought. It was just family and childhood friendship. What should she do? He is still alive, she should be satisfied, but why is she so, can not be satisfied? She didn''t even dare to see him. She calmed down for a while and then went back to her room. Both an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen were talking with long Si. They were talking about their past events. Everything about Longsi was very clear. There was no confusion. Only the things of the past ten years did not really remember. Seeing Gu Qiqie in, an Xiaoyao winks. He and Lu Zhenxian go back and let them have a chat. Long Si looks at Gu Qiqi and raises his eyebrows slightly. He secretly gives an evaluation in his heart. Our family is very hot. Chapter 2308 Our family is very hot. "I wake up. You don''t seem very happy?" Long Si asked, silently scolding his mother in his heart. He was really stimted. In his impression, he had been flying in the airport all the time. Looking at the little seven seven seven who had no sexual interest, he was so beautiful and had such a hot body. How could he miss it? His little seven seven had a little baby''s plump face in those years. But, still so lovely. How to see all are full marks, why the girl looked at him wake up and ran away, not happy at all, is this ten years, what happened to him and seven seven hate things, lead to seven seven hate him to die? Not really? Please decrypt!! Don''t look at me with your dead face, brother, I''m only 17 years old, sister 77, please let go!!!! "No, I''m happy." Gu Qiqi took a chair and sat down in front of him. Suddenly, a coach came to him and said, "let''s talk about it. It makes his heart flutter a little bit.". Lying trough, where is my happy expression on your face? This expression says happy, not persuasive at all, OK? Even if such a facial paralysis face, beauty is also pleasing to the eye, he did not expect that his family was not very beautiful when he was a child. Qiqi grew up to be so beautiful and hot. He has a kind of beautiful sister to talk to me. How to break it???? I''m so nervous. They were rtively silent. Gu Qiqi was not good at pulling topics. Long Si just woke up this time, but he didn''t jump from 17 to 27. He was still a little ufortable. All the troughs only dared to spit silently in his heart. Yes, his memory went back, and so did his IQ. "Is there anything wrong with you?" Gu Qiqi asked, the dragon''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, and there was no difort at all. He only asked the beautiful sister not to trouble him. This posture was too much like looking for trouble and fighting alone. Gu Qiqi nodded, silent "It''s OK." It took a long time to say such a sentence, like squeezing toothpaste. "I don''t remember the ten years?" Long Si shakes his head again. Gu Qiqi is silent again. Long Si is going to roar. Sister Qi Qi, do I owe you money or kill you Qingren? In a word, what''s the matter if you stretch out your head and narrow your head to have a good time? "What, are you married?" Gu Qiqi suddenly looks up at him, which makes long Si suddenly feel that he has done a heinous thing. Sleeping trough!! Long Si has also heard about how he was injured. As for Gu Qiqi, everyone has a good idea. I''m afraid Gu Qiqi doesn''t want to mention this topic. Even if he mentions it, it''s Gu Qiqi himself. So Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao, no one talked about this topic. But he knew that an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen and Mu Yunsheng were all married, so he asked casually that he was just pulling the topic. Long Si looks at Gu Qiqi and looks at him in silence. His heart is broken. If there is a beautiful woman looking at him like this, he would have gone up and asked for touch,fort, one night, love. However, this is Gu Qiqi, who looks at him with a paralyzed face and a posture of talking, but only looks at him in silence. The atmosphere is so weird. Who''s going to tell him what''s going on. Seven sister, there is wood for liberation!!!!! Chapter 2309 Seven sister, there is wood for liberation!!!!! Gu Qiqi looked at him for a long time, seeing the heart of Longsi beating. He had an impulse to jump off the building immediately. Gu Qiqi looked at him without turning his eyes. Long Si looked at her pitifully. "Seven seven seven, I was shot in the heart. I was just rescued. I was unconscious for ten days. I lost my memory of ten days. How pathetic and pathetic." Gu Qiqi was silent. Long Si continued, "please don''t look at me like this, I feel my heart is not good again." Gu Qiqi reacted coldly. Long Si thought that he would have to say something more pitiful. Gu Qiqi was willing to speak to him again. Who knows she stood up so coldly, "you should have a rest first." She walked out of the ward in the gaping eyes of long Si. She didn''t stop even though she wanted to stop. Hello, sister Qi Qi, I just want you to say what you have to say and fight when you have a fight, not to ask you to roll away. Well, you''d better go before my heart gets really bad. He has to ask Lu Zhen what happened here. He remembers that Qiqi is very cute. Although the events in Somalia have given her a very bad experience and changed her temperament, Gu Qiqi has not talked so much in front of them. There must be something that he doesn''t know about. Long Si tossed and turned in the ward, did not rest well, very irritable, he was very impatient, once there is a problem can not be solved, very anxious, really too anxious. He suddenly roared that I was going to kill. Snow pushed the door in and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " Long Si likes beautiful women best. Seeing Xiao Xue, his irritable mood slows down. When he thinks that this beauty is his attending doctor or something, long Si feels veryfortable. Send off a style of ice and snow beauty ushered in the temperament of spring flowers and Autumn Moon, beauty what, the most with a sense. "Heartache." Long Si opens his eyes and tells lies. Xiao Xue gives him a check. Long Si''s eyes turn around her. Well, she''s not as hot as seventy-seven, but the proportion is good. The golden ratio, the clothes shelf and the soft appearance are his favorite types. Xiaoxue finished the inspection and saw long Si staring at her store. Xiao Xue has been a doctor for them for so many years. For the first time, she felt that she was swept around by her surname. At that time, long Si had little impression on her. She was injured too much. In the first four years, she was almost in closed treatment. Therefore, long Si has no impression on her. Snow ister wake up, because of outstanding medical skills, and many times to save them, this and they mix. "What are you looking at?" Xiaoxue asked, long Si didn''t feel embarrassed by the chief at all. He said generously, "I think you have a beautiful figure. Can we have a drink in the evening?" "I''m married." Light snow said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Marriage can also have a passionate affair." Long Si said with a smile. Xiaoxue, the whole person is ha ha, such dragon four, really Miss it. "My husband is carefree..." "Then you don''t think I said it." Dragon four decisively quickly jumped out of a word, snow words did not finish it, he red round eyes, "beauty sister, do not tell Xiaoyao I tease you, please let go!" Chapter 2310 "Then you don''t think I said it." Dragon four decisively quickly jumped out of a word, snow words did not finish it, he red round eyes, "beauty sister, do not tell Xiaoyao I tease you, please let go!" Xiaoxuele said, "I mean, my husband is such a carefree person." Long Si looked at her, "I think Xiaoyao likes you very much." Snow does not talk nonsense with him, "in a word, give you a warning, don''t tease your attending doctor casually, especially your attending doctor has been married, be careful of her knife to solve you." I''ve been taught! " Long Si is good. Xiaoxue checked him out and went out. Lu Zhen didn''te back with long Si at that time. Instead, she stayed in Somalia to help Leah deal with some trivial matters. She just came back today. She first saw long Si and then devoted herself to her little Ellen. Although he was a three minute warm father, he still missed him so many days after he left the child. As soon as he came back, he came to hold his baby son. When he saw Lu Zhen, he was eager to jump over and look for his dear father. Lu Zhen reached out to hold him. Little Ellen giggled and hugged Lu Zhen with all his hands and feet, and he immediately got a sweet kiss from his son. Lu Zhen''s saliva made Lu Zhen''s heart melt. She threw her son in her arms and fell down again. Ellen giggled and jumped in his arms. Although the child can''t speak yet, he knows who is closest to him. When he was in the headquarters, there were too many peopleing and going back and forth. Little Ellen couldn''t remember. Later, when he was sent to n city, Lu Zhen took care of him all the time. Finally, a person was fixed. Naturally, the child became intimate with Lu Zhen, and Lu Zhen loved him very much Amusing him always makes Ellen very happy. He jumps at Lu Zhen. Basically, there is Lu Zhenzai. He can''t see anyone else. He can''t do without Lu Zhen. "My dear son, I''m more and more handsome. Do you miss my father?" Lu Zhen was lying on the bed to tease him. Little Ellen still couldn''t sit up, but when he turned over, he wanted to get up and sit down. Wherever Lu Zhen was, he would roll to where he was. Lu Zhen was very bad. First at the head of the bed and then at the end of the bed, she was very happy to see little Ellen rolling around on the big bed. Little Ellen was tired, her hands fluttered and she patted the bed bed bed angrily. Lu Zhen picked him up again. As it happened, Nn called, Lu Zhen opened the video. The video was on the wall, just opposite the bed. He and his baby son talked to Nn on the bed. Lu Zhen waved his son''s paw to greet Nn. "Hi, daddy, daddy''sing back. Ellen wants you to hug him." Every time Nn saw his son and Lu Zhen together, he felt very satisfied. He took care of his son for a few days and left. The child''s memory was not strong, and most of them forgot him. Unexpectedly, little Ellen saw Nn also very jubnt, pped hands at Nn and said anguage that everyone didn''t understand. He looked very happy. With a soft look, Nn first said hello to his son, and then said to Lu Zhen, "I will go back to n city the day after tomorrow to ept a new job and enter the Homnd Security Bureau." "What position?" Lu Zhen asked. "Chief of secret service." "My uncle, I can do it." After several years of experience in this position, you can go directly to the director of Guo Security Bureau and be a member of the cab. Before the age of 40, he was forced to enter the cab. Chapter 2311 "Wow, my uncle can really get you involved." After several years of experience in this position, you can go directly to the director of Guo Security Bureau and be a member of the cab. Before the age of 40, he was forced to enter the cab. Nn smile, light said, "well, is a lot of effort, just Amway retired, there is no suitable candidate, they sent me up." After all, he represents the interests of a group of people, so it is not only admiral Sean who will contribute, but the power of the whole group will try to arrange for Nn to get this position. Therefore, it is quite smooth for her to get this position. "When Ie back, Ellen will send me here to take care of it." Nn said, e and live with me." "It''s not cost-effective to get one free." Lu Zhen thought seriously. Nn just looked at him with a smile. Lu Zhen said with a smile, "OK, I know. Youe back first, settle down, and our father and son will go." They are a family. They really want to live a family life. He said by the way about dragon four, and Nn said, "it''s OK." "Then I''ll take my son for a walk and not talk to you." Nn nodded. "Bye, Ellen." Little Ellen fluttered twice, saying that she knew. Lu Zhen went to change clothes and took her baby for a walk. She happened to meet Gu Qiqi in a daze in the sky garden. Lu Zhen held little Ellen in her arms. "Bring it for me." "How do you be a father?" Makeints about 77 Tucao, and the children are holding their children. Children are not glued to their father for many days. They are reluctant to leave their father for a moment, and refuse to allow Gu 77 to hug him. Gu Qiqi couldn''t hold on, so he had to let Lu Zhen take away his treasure. "What do you think? If you are in a daze here, dragon four has nothing but luck and memory. It will get better slowly, but it is not a permanent injury." Lu Zhen said, "what are you upset about?" Gu Qiqi said with a wry smile, "I used to think that if the time could go back to ten years ago, I would certainly reduce contact with long Si, and he would not let him fall in love with me. We would be brothers and sisters all our lives, and we would not be involved in love, so that we would not make such a scene. Now, God is really as I wish, but I am not happy at all. I just think that fate is making fun of people. It is too dramatic. Now I want it to give me a sound dragon four. Will it listen to me? " "You think too much. It''s just an ident." Lu Zhen said, "don''t think too much about it. Even if dragon four loses his memory, he is still dragon four. Ten years ago, he still likes you, but he doesn''t realize it. Why are you so disappointed? Is there anything better than the fact that a loved one can still live after a catastrophe? He has been waiting for you for ten years. Now it''s just a backward flow of time. It''s a very simple thing for you to win his sincerity. I believe that no matter how long Si bes, he will love you. " "Really?" Gu Qiqi hesitated. Can she really make long Si like her? "Of course." Lu Zhen said, "don''t worry. Don''t worry. Go after him. You can let him taste the feeling of love. It''s not shameful for women to pursue men. It''s said that women''s pursuit of men''s inteyers may soon lead to the final result of the league members. You should also taste the normal love." Chapter 2312 Gu Qiqi and Longsi have no ns to realize the normal love. They have never experienced a stage of mutual affection. One is always slower than the other and alwayste. After Lu Zhen left, Gu Qiqi thought about how to chase a man. She really had no experience. Not long after Lu Zhengang took his son for a walk, he was killed by dragon four. Lu Zhenke didn''t want toe back at all. He hung up his phone several times and took his baby son to y in the park. After ying for two hours, his son was really tired. He brought his son back. When he came back, he was blocked by long Si. Lu Zhen o (s) O, "do you realize that you are a patient?" "My wound has been healed for a long time." The wound of the operation was not serious. It was just a little weak, which did not affect his daily life. After lying for too many days, long Si liked to get out of bed and walk around, which would make him feel morefortable. "Is this your son?" "Yes, Ellen. Is it cute?" Lu Zhen held up her precious son to present the treasure. Little Ellen was lovely, delicate and lively. Although the 17-year-old Longsi didn''t like this fragile creature very much, it was also because Lu Zhen''s son thought it was too cute and adorable. She couldn''t help but teased her, "I didn''t expect you like foreign girls." Lu Zhen raises eyebrows, "foreign girl?" "Don''t you often say that Western women are foreign girls? I''ve ssified myself as Oriental. " Lu Zhen is embarrassed. Has no one told long Si about him and Nn? "My son has no mother. He has two dads." Lu Zhen said faintly, "they are all natural, well, high-tech." Long''s four mouths are big. In his 17-year-old impression, Lu Zhen is still a man who likes women very much. How can his brother like men after sleeping? When did this happen? "Do you discriminate?" Lu zhennu!! "Not at all." Long Si shook his hand decisively. Lu Zhengang was a little satisfied. Long Si said, "fortunately, you don''t have any impure ideas about me." Lu Zhen wants to spray his big aunt. I wipe! The four gods of the Dragon nagged, "is there anyint on me from July 7 to July 7, or did I do something sorry for her?" Lu Zhen picked up her eyebrows and wanted to ha ha. She felt that HA HA was not very kind. She asked with a smile, "how could you have such an idea?" "There is something wrong with her eyes when she looks at me. I just got up. I just stare at me like I''m going to fight with me. It''s creepy to see me. It''s a bit wrong." Long Si said. Lu Zhen said lightly, "Oh, you don''t have anything. You just fall in love on July 7th. You go to destroy them. As a result, they break up. So you can think about why Qiqi looks at you so much." Long Si was so stupid, "why do I want to destroy?" "Yes, why do you want to destroy?" Lu Zhen asked calmly. Little Ellen babbled at long Si in unknownnguage, warning him not to listen to his bad father. Long Si thinks of Gu Qiqi''s eyes, and then thinks that he has been shot dead. His brain is short of oxygen. For a long time, he has be a young man again. Although Lu Zhen is unreliable and out of tune, he should not cheat him. Is it that he really stirred Gu Qiqi''s love, and she resented him very much? Why does he want to destroy? Why? "I wipe, which son of a bitch, deserve our seven seven seven?" After the fourth dragon, it seems that their focus has changed. The most important thing to care about is this, not the attitude of July 7. Chapter 2313 "I wipe, which son of a bitch, deserve our seven seven seven?" After the fourth dragon, it seems that their focus has changed. The most important thing to care about is this, not the attitude of July 7. Lu Zhen was more calm. "It''s my son''s brother, my family. You should believe me in my eyes. My lover''s brother is not so bad." Long Si was very tangled. He asked Lu Zhen, but he was even more perplexed. After analyzing Lu Zhen''s credibility, he went back to his room in dismay. Did he spoil the rtionship? So tangled. Why? Why? He did not know what to think of, the whole person''s eyes were empty, such as a Leng boy, silly standing by the window. Seven seven Gu Qiqi It''s beautiful. The little princess of all of them. Who deserves it. Hum! For several days, Gu Qiqi came to see him. Basically, he was silent and didn''t speak much. Long Si looked at her because Lu Zhen felt very guilty and didn''t speak much. They both presented a very strange scene when they were alone. On the fifth day, the situation was better. Gu Qiqi made him a very rich breakfast in the morning and cooked chicken soup for him at noon, saying that it was to mend his body. Long Si was ttered. Gu Qiqi can cook, but she doesn''t like to wash her hands to make soup. These days, when he just woke up, he didn''t see her. Suddenly, he was so enthusiastic. He was a little unustomed. He thought maliciously whether there would bexatives in the chicken soup, because his body was finally better. Sister Qi Qi finally came to revenge and gave a pot of chicken soup withxatives, which was guaranteed to be one All of a sudden, it''s going to crash. I''m not sure. It''s true. Sister 77, ask for the truth. He held the chicken soup gingerly. Maybe his expression was too painful. Gu Qiqi thought of it. Westerners didn''t drink it very much. She had peeled off the skin. The chicken soup was not greasy at all. She cooked it for a long time and put some medicinal herbs. She asked Xiaoxue what to put. She tasted a few mouthfuls and felt it was good. That''s what she brought. Gu Qiqi said, "it''s not hard to drink. If you try it, you feel OK." "May I not drink it?" Gu Qiqi said lightly, "yes." She is very happy, long Si is not happy, sister Qi Qi, is that your expression? Is that a yes look? Long Si held a bowl of chicken soup in pain and drank it from the bottom to the sky. I hope it won''t go too far. Gu Qiqi''s expression is a little soft. Long Si doesn''t like soup very much. He doesn''t even drink seafood soup. His health is almost the same. Now he is a little familiar with the trump card organization. It was far from what he thought at that time. However, many things, he is very familiar with, processing is not unfamiliar, although forgotten, but the sense of familiarity is still there. There is no problem with my work. I just feel with emotion that the trump card is developing so fast. If I look at myself and have made a lot of contributions, long Si feels very satisfied and gratified. Except for the weird rtionship with Gu Qiqi, everything goes well with long Si. After recovering for a whole month, little Ellen was able to sit up, and long Si waspletely out of the ranks of patients and was alive again. Nn returned to work in n city, and the time began to be very fixed and not very busy. The time for business trip was not much. Chapter 2314 After recovering for a whole month, little Ellen was able to sit up, and long Si waspletely out of the ranks of patients, and he was very active again. Nn returned to work in n city, and the time began to be very fixed, which was not very busy. The business trip time was not very much. The nature of the work was very secret, but the time was very free, so he had more time to take care of the children. Lu Zhen moved in and formally lived with him. They changed a house. Nn''s house is still under Nn''s name, but in the name of another person, he bought the old vi of general Ge mu, that is, Lu Zhen''s former home, and renovated it as their new home. Nn had no objection to this proposal, because his house was indeed inconvenient to live in My colleaguese here asionally, not very private. So, fortunately, his concept of home is that as long as he is with Lu Zhen Ellen, it doesn''t matter where he goes. Lu Zhen works in the trump building during the day, or runs from ce to ce. Nn begins to work at a fixed time. If the child is not taken, Lu Zhen brings the trump building. Otherwise, let Nn take it, and the little life is very nourishing You can see howfortable he is. By contrast, long Si felt that he was really hard pressed. On the day when he was in good health, long Si went to test all the physical fitness indexes of his body. Basically, he was able to maintain the physical fitness indexes without much retrogression, which made him very satisfied. It happened that Gu Qiqi also came to exercise. Long Si said, "seven seven, let''s have a fight?" Gu Qiqi raises eyebrows, "do you want topete?" It''s not good to have a fight just now, isn''t it? After all, he was seriously ill, and she didn''t know she couldn''t do it. "I''ll let you fight. If you don''t fight back, you can''t scold me." Long four said, stretch a knife, shrink head a knife, as early as death, early superlife, just look at the seven seven attitude can be normal, do not give him boiling chicken soup. Your sister, he has been drinking Chicken Soup for half a month!!! Gu Qiqi frowned, "why?" "No why, I''ll give you a fight, and then we''ll go over. If there''s something we''re not happy about, let''s get rid of it. Don''t mind." Long Si made a clean decision and felt that the matter was solved in this way. Gu Qiqi turns around and walks away. Long Si o (sssssssssqqsssssssssss She looked at him coldly, passed by, continued to walk, long Si was at a loss, and then chased up, "what''s the matter "Are you bothering me?" Gu asked. Long Si roars in his heart. No, sister Qi, please don''t look like I''m going to kill you. I don''t bother you at all. I really don''t bother you, but I''m not used to it. Please have a normal attitude, sister Qi. "No, you always make me chicken soup. I''m not used to it." The Dragon scratched his head and said anything. Gu Qiqi''s heart is a cluttering, "you don''t like to drink chicken soup?" "Yes "I see." Gu Qiqi said faintly that the strategy had made a mistake. His boyfriend needed to be taken care of when he was ill. He had to give him chicken soup. All the people who showed off this strategy were mentally disabled. After spitting silently, Gu Qiqi asked, "what do you like to eat?" Long Si is about to cry. Is this the rhythm of what he wants to eat and what she does? Please don''t, please let go. Gu Qiqi was not very happy when he looked at his expression. Chapter 2315 Gu 771 looked at his expression and was not very happy in his heart. "What I do is not dark food. Is it necessary to exaggerate it?" "No, I just don''t think you should take care of me like this. I''m not used to it. You''re not like this before." Long Si said, before they are holding her to coax her, suddenly turn around, he is really a bit not used to ah. Gu Qiqi can''t say what feeling he has in his heart. It''s stuffy. He felt that he should not be so kind to him. He thought it was unnecessary? Impatient? He''s tired of it? "I see." Gu Qiqi said that she really kept her promise and didn''t do anything for him, because it was just in time for the second phase of Xia Qing''s business. They went to Mexico together for six days. When they came back, Xia Qing had already made an ount of five million yuan. She was in a very beautiful mood. She even happily took out a few bills to give her beloved husband pocket money. She was so embarrassed that she was happy all day. Long Si Gang dealt with the matter, lying on the table and shouting, "empty, lonely and cold, who goes out to y at night?" An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng looked at each other with one voice, "I have a wife." Long Si waved, "I never thought about looking for two men who were killed by their wives to y with women." An Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng Lu Zhen picks eyebrow, "it seems that you are looking for Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng only goes to gay, do you want to go?" It''s the turn of the four dragons to be shot. Gu Qiqi was silent and did not speak. Long Si waved, "a group of boring people, I will go by myself." An Xiaoyao looked at Gu 771, "where to y?" "Not sure. Ask them back." Long Si said that he didn''t take this matter seriously. When he was in the bar and had a good rtionship with a beautiful woman, he was nning to open a room or something. Gu Qiqi''s ghost appeared beside him. The eyes of the ck grape looked at him motionlessly and did not speak. The colorful lights in the disco make long Si''s face very wonderful. If you want to eat a duck egg, where does Gu Qiqie from? "Who is this?" Asked by a hooked beauty, she was affectionate with arms around the dragon''s four arm. She was so sick of perfume that she wanted to sneeze. She was in a much worse mood. Her face was even more cloudy when she was in a bad mood. Long Si simply wanted to die, and returned to the beauty with a hard smile, "my sister." This is obviously not credible at all. One is a typical Western appearance, the other is a very ssical Oriental beauty. She doesn''t look like a brother or sister. Gu Qiqi doesn''t answer. Long Si stares at her rolling expression. Gu Qiqi presses her brow and suddenly freezes for a hundred Li. Long Si almost kneels down. I wipe! Can''t I go yet? The beauty looked at them, threw off the dragon four, scolded a, neuropathy, inexplicable. Long Si looks at the beautiful woman''s back and feels aggrieved. Beautiful woman, listen to my exnation. It''s not what you think. He turned back and red at Qi Qi. Gu Qiqi always wears a very cold facial paralysis expression. He takes the lead to walk out of the bar. After walking for a distance, Gu Qiqi finds that long Si doesn''t catch up. Gu Qiqi looks back at him, and there is a group of dancers in the middle. Long Si also thinks that he can hook up with his sister. Who knows when Gu Qiqi looks like this, he doesn''t have any thoughts. He follows Gu Qiqi out of the bar obediently. It will be more depressing More depressed. PS: I''m sorry,dies and girls. Chapter 2316 Gu Qiqi gets on the bus in silence, closes the door and looks at long Si getting on his car. His face is very serious. Long Si sees Gu Qiqi''s expression behind him from the mirror. His mood suddenly drops to freezing point. Why? He is very depressed, drive away, goodbye beauty, beauty goodbye, I''lle back tomorrow night, beauty wait for me. Gu Qiqi drove after him. Long Si was annoyedter. He stepped up the gas pedal, and the sports car roared across the street. He thought, maybe he can leave Gu Qiqi behind and stay happy. Don''t let go of the good time. Who knows, Gu Qiqi also drives up and wants to carpool. In fact, they are almost the same. Gu Qiqi needs to be stronger. Long Si has a real temper. Do you want to follow? I want you to have enough. As soon as he was ruthless, he stepped up the gas again and drove frantically on the road. When n city had no less cars, there were more cars at night. Long Si and Gu Qiqi relied on their own car skills to walk in the S shape in the traffic flow. They were basically roaring on the road with few people. They were very crazy. Around a few roads, a traffic police signal in front of them to stop. Long Siquan couldn''t see it. The sports car roared past. With a gust of wind, the traffic police''s hats were flying. The traffic police just scolded the national curse, and saw another red sports car roaring by. He was suddenly angry. Get in the car. Show the lights. Chase! The car matching performance of n city traffic police is very good. Long Si has cursed them for countless times. Why not change the car with lower configuration? As a civil servant, do you mean to drive such a good car? So, the traffic police car was right behind them, chasing them. After a while, the whole road is full of police. If you look from the sky, you will find that the traffic police in n city have formed a dense to encircle them, which is a challenge to their authority. Long Si angrily scolded, and they were very tacit understanding. They separated on a forked road, no longer breathing. One left and one right separated, which attracted the police force. If it was an ordinary sports car, even the top ss could not run the police car of n city traffic police. However, they are trump brand sports cars, which are specially designed for them. Their performance is much better. In addition, they are very cooperative, and they are also very good at getting rid of jigncha. Even if half of the city''s traffic police chase them, they are not afraid. An hourter, they finally got rid of the traffic police and went back to the trump building one after another. There is a big dent in the front of long Si''s car. It''s obvious that he has hit something. He looks a little embarrassed. The front windshield mirrors are all cracked, and the expression of long Si is about to crack. The whole person doesn''t feel good. He looked very angry, just like a king of golden lion who was provoked, and almost roared. In particr, Gu Qiqi is so rxed that his car is not damaged at all, and the dragon four is unbnced. Why? He almost died in a car ident. In order to avoid the traffic police, he called it a thrill all the way. He could shoot and perform. As a result, Gu Qiqi was light hearted and nothing happened. Who in the end caused all this? I depend!! The more you think about it, the more unbnced and depressed you are. The four evils of the dragon are born on the edge of gall. He mmed on the door and angrily asked Gu Qiqi, "what do you mean?" It was the first time for him to speak aloud to Gu Qiqi for so many years. Of course, in his memory, it was. Chapter 2317 For so many years, he is still the first time to speak aloud to Gu Qiqi. Of course, in his memory, it is true. Gu Qiqi has no expression, "I saved you, that woman has AIDS..." Dragon four, "..." I wipe! I don''t know which woman I''m going to hook up with. You don''t know. She has AIDS. You''re God foresight. His whole stomach of anger, the feeling has disappeared, only helpless. Gu Qiqi, what are you crazy about? "You don''t give me a lie, to tell the truth, why on earth?" Long Si thought for a moment with his only remaining intelligence quotient, "I wipe, is it that I destroy your love with others, so you retaliate against me?" "You destroy my love?" Gu Qiqi''s tone rose slightly and repeated his words. Long Si was angry. The more he thought about it, the more believable it was. This guess was reasonable. Otherwise, why did she disturb him? "You''re revenging my love, Lu Zhen?" Gu Qiqi was silent and nodded. "Yes, you did destroy my love." Long Si almost cried, "I wipe, I knew that I had forgotten everything I had done, but remember to me, I miss your happiness very much, and I won''t deliberately destroy your love. It is absolutely forced that the man deserves you or not." Gu said, "he''s fine." Good Long Si almost burst out again. Thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "no matter what I have done, I say I''m sorry." Gu Qiqi pursed his lips and did not speak. He nodded to show that he knew. Then, she gently turns around and presses the elevator to go upstairs. She also asks long Si in a friendly way, "do you want to join us?" Long Si looks at the time, and it''s hard to say that he can only go upstairs with Gu Qiqi. In the elevator, Gu Qiqi''s eyes are like ice. Without any temperature, long Si''s heart is in a sudden. What''s the meaning of this? Do you ept his apology by nodding his head? This day is really too unhappy, he secretly took a nce, Gu Qiqi''s expression, has not changed, long Si''s heart is cold. He thought that he should be more peaceful. He destroyed Gu Qiqi''s love. Gu Qiqi must have a lot of resentment against him. He should stop a little bit these days, and don''t make any unpleasant things. He will live a few days of peace and contentment. Maybe she will be OK. He will be able to enjoy himself and drink freely. He is still full of confidence in the future. It''s a lot more pleasant to think about it. Gu Qiqi looked at him and didn''t say anything. They got out of the elevator together. Gu Qiqi''s room was next to him. He went to have a rest without saying good night to him. Long Si was stunned. It''s too cold! Please return my normal lovely sister Qiqi has wood!!! This 10 years of undercover career, in the end is how to destroy their family seven seven seven, is clearly so lovely girl unexpectedly changed a look, security does not know, he is very depressed ah. Ice and snow beauty has never been his type, he prefers hot beauty. That kind of passionate beauty is the most exciting. For a few days, long Si was really at ease. Basically, he was a partner with his right hand. He worked hard and was familiar with the environment. He didn''t do anything to get involved in affairs. After a few days, long Si''an began to be unrestrained again. Chapter 2318 For a few days, long Si was really at ease. Basically, he was a partner with his right hand. He worked hard and was familiar with the environment. He didn''t do anything to get involved in affairs. After a few days, long Si''an began to be unrestrained again. After talking about a business, the location is in the entertainment city. Long Si''s heart starts to ripple. The other party is also a person with knowledge and interest. He sends two high-quality beauties to serve him, which makes him unable to find a way to serve him. Just as he was floating, Gu Qiqi came in. As soon as she came in, she saw two beauties around him, one left and one right, waiting on him. One of them was filling him with wine in a ss. Her eyes were like silk, and the cloth on her body was looming, which was very attractive. But any is the man, cannot resist that kind of enthusiasm. There are also several men in the box, as well as tall and beautiful beauties waiting on him. When long Si Yi sees Gu Qiqi, er Liang Jun, who had been teased by the beauty, has quickly changed from a semi respectful military salute to a grandson, so soft that he has no hardness. **!!!! Gu Qiqi went to long Si and sat down without talking or drinking. She was wearing a long sleeve white shirt and ck trousers. She was not an old-fashioned style. She was wearing a rather fashionable charm. In a group of smoke, light and wine, the atmosphere, like a fairy into the devil''snd, dragon four no mind. Some people don''t have long eyes and want to blow Gu Qiqi, because long Si is staring at her. Gu Qiqi squints, grabs the man''s arm and goes down with one hand. The man falls down in pain. Someone pushes the box in, and they are about to fight. Long Si angrily cries, "what are you doing, do you have eyes?" The business partner was also frightened. Seeing long Si''s eyes sweeping over, he hurriedly removed the people. Looking at Gu Qiqi, long Si yelled at the women around him to leave. He was not in the mood to talk about business, and roared to let everyone get out of the way. There are only two people left in the box. "What are you doing here?" He asked, dragon four cheek, there are some red lip marks, Gu Qiqi looked up, eyebrows slightly twisted, more expressionless, "Xiaoyao afraid you can''t handle, let me stare at you." "Nonsense, it''s impossible!" Long Si Nu said, "he won''t do such a thing at all. What are you going to do?" "Believe it or not." Gu Qiqi said faintly, clutching and unwilling to move or talk about it. Long Si was angry, his fist was iling, and he hit Gu Qiqi. Gu Qiqi didn''t avoid it. His fist fell on her side. Long Si''s body was almost close to her. His eyes were burning with burning mes. After several days of dissatisfaction and his irritability, he had burned Gu Qi Seven want to beat. The heat was almost in her breath. It''s not that they have never been so intimate, but Gu Qiqi leaned back slightly and looked at her face. Her heart missed a beat inexplicably. Some of her heart beat faster. She once had such palpitations. However, at that time, I felt that it was caused by habit. Every man was so close to himself that his nervousness and palpitation were normal emotions. Now I know how different it is. however, he had a faint fragrance of perfume, which made Gu 77 very disgusted. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way and stay away from me." Long Si Ruo got up early in his normal time, because he was always obedient to Gu Qiqi, let alone angry Chapter 2319 However, he had a faint smell of perfume, which made Gu 77 extremely disgusted. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way and stay away from me." Long Si Ruo usually got up, because he had always been obedient to Gu Qiqi, let alone angry. Now he felt that Gu Qiqi was too broad, and it was not the first time that he cared about his style and affairs. He is a mature man. He is challenged by a woman again and again. He is a man with a big temper. He can''t help it. Fierce ae up, dragon four angry, "I won''t let go, why do you hate me?" Gu Qiqi''s disgusted eyes hurt him very much. Why? Damn it, Gu Qiqi narrowed his eyes and didn''t want to move. Looking at him like this, long Si found that her skin was really good. So close, he could smell the fragrance of Gu Qiqi. That kind of light, with a trace of Zen fragrance, like an aphrodisiac drug, instilled in his body, he felt that the blood was a little hot, looking at her eyes more and more wrong. Gu Qiqi frowned and pushed him away. As a result, Longsi was in a state of bewilderment. He suddenly turned around and took her arm and threw her on the sofa. People also pressed her. Without saying a word, Gu Qiqi was stunned. If long Si recovered her memory and kissed her, she was not surprised at all He doesn''t have the memory of these ten years. He even came out looking for flowers and willows. He even kisses her, this kiss,e very strong, like strong wine, in the cold winter, pour into the throat, bring a warm and refreshing, really very cool, dragon four greedily sucked her lips and tongues, snatched her sweetness, wanted to crush her, swallowed her stomach, he even fiercely bit her tongue, tried to taste the blood. Gu Qiqi''s strong and powerful body pressed the thin Gu Qiqi tightly, and the hard and soft ink brush brought up a fire, which made his reason vanish. When long Si came to realize, Gu Qiqi''s three buttons on his chest were roughly torn off by him. The hot and humid kiss ran along the neck to the fierce mouth, biting several marks and leaving several kissing marks rudely. During Gu Qiqi''s struggle, hees across a bottle of wine. The bottle falls on the ground, and his clear voice draws back long Si''s sense. He is surprised to see Gu Qiqi who is pressed under his body. Her lips are bright red, her eyes like ck grapes are covered with a thinyer of water vapor. Her cheeks are red and her hair is disordered. Several buttons are torn off by him. Her neck and mouth are covered with his bite marks and kiss marks. The four dragons feel that their lower body bes hard and swollen. She mors for the woman under her body. Her face is expressionless, but she adds a bit of cold and gorgeous amorous feelings. Long Si looks at it and gets more and more FA wants to conquer. But he came back to God at thest moment. This is Gu Qiqi. This is seven seven seven. He turned pale. Cao Liao, what did I just do? Cao!!!!! He said he was crazy now. Could he be shot on July 7th? Is it still time for him to kneel down and plead? Seven seven elder sister''s face more and more ugly, bad, please let go. Please let go!! Long Si sprawled to his feet and snatched the door away. Gu Qiqi got up and calmly pulled his white shirt and raised his hair. As if nothing had happened, a man pushed the door in and said, "boss, do you want to add a dress to you?" "No, keep an eye on him." "Yes When the man leaves, Gu Qiqi pours a ss of wine, drinks it down, and turns out of the box. The whole process is expressionless, but with a kind of lightness and cheerful. Chapter 2320 Gu Qiqi was in the car, listening to the report of what dragon Si did. She almostughed herself. She drove to the seaside in one breath, and then jumped into the sea to swim. It''s thetest thing she''s ever heard of. Asked the location, let people withdraw, Gu Qiqi drove past, that is a private beach, is not far from the wangpai building, registered in a rich business name, Gu Qiqi into the pressure, all the four clothes and mobile phones lost in the sea, people in the sea, floating, this sea wave is not big, the sea is very calm, he swam out a good distance, Gu Qiqi lies down , looking at the stars, the mood bes veryfortable. It''s been a long time, long, not sofortable. He was probably scared. If she said she liked him, what would he have done? Gu Qiqi did not know 17 years old, just realized that love of dragon four, if heard this, there will be any reaction. So she never said that she would scare him away. But, the reaction of dragon four is a little more interesting. A wave shot, Gu Qiqi straightened up, squinted, dragon four stood in the waves, nothing, it seems that Gu Qiqi would be on the beach, standing there, motionless, people seem to be a bit silly, that inverted triangle figure in the night, full of charm and strength, Gu Qiqi eyes to someone''s body key part, slightly frown Mei, not the first time, but this time, it was a bit embarrassed. Gu Qiqi did not open his eyes. On his eyes, Longsi stared at her, and his eyes were full ofplex light. The sea breeze blew his white shirt. After a while of precipitation, the above kiss marks and bite marks became more obvious. The Dragon fourth saw it hot. The * * just went down, and there were some signs of awakening. In order to avoid losing control of control, he could not lose control of the control Once, dragon four came over, put on clothes, Gu Qiqi sipped her lips, and wanted to say something. However, it seems that it should not be said at this time. Long Si is dressed well, and he would like to turn around and go. He saw Gu Qiqi still sitting, and he sat down again. "July 7, let''s talk about it." Longsi said, good attitude, "how are you doing, give me a good time OK?" "I don''t want to be anything." Gu Qiqi said, the tone is also very peaceful, may be born of rtions, there is always a little cold, dragon four is also very used to, do not feel anything. He looked at Gu Qiqi''s side face, always felt that she was a little different. Where is not the same, can not say. "I think you hate me." Longsi said, very adhere to this idea. "You think a lot." "I don''t think much, otherwise, what do you mean?" Longsi asked. Ask for the truth, please truth. "Think about it yourself." Gu said, also not clear, she is not sure, if it is clear, dragon four will like their own, escape, hide, the feelings as brothers and sisters. It is impossible for Longsi to seek flowers and ask for willows again. "I can''t think of it. Why don''t you tell me?" Longsi asked, he and Gu Qiqi are such a long time after all, the rtionship is very stable, he was the favorite Gu Qiqi since childhood, she also did not have this, he remembered, Gu Qiqi or a girl, no body, ordinary appearance, will not let people think of any feelings, wealth, or men and women love what. Now, there is a ce, it''s really different. Chapter 2321 Now, there is something really different. If they had not grown up, he would have thought that Gu Qiqi liked him. Wait Do you really like him? Really? Really? At the thought of this possibility, Longsi''s heart beat became very fast, like something to gush out, hot, passionate, and throbbing. Only once did he feel like this was in A fuzzy memory, suddenly burst into the mind, startled dragon four almost jump up. Gu Qiqi saw that his face was not right and picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?" "Do you like me?" Long Si is a person who can''t hide things in front of acquaintances, especially in front of such people as an Xiaoyao and Gu Qiqi. He really can''t hide things at all and vomit everything out. Gu Qiqi was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that he asked so directly. If yes, what is his reaction? If not, what is his reaction? Gu Qiqi is really not sure, so she is silent and does not answer. Long Si looks at her with burning eyes. "I must have thought too much. I ruined your rtionship. How can you like me? You must be taking revenge." Long Si asked and answered himself when Gu Qiqi just wanted to say yes. Gu Qiqi was silent again. started as like as two peas in love with dragon four. Just like she had just realized that dragon four liked herself, he started to avoid being seen. She was exactly the same as she was. She knew atst how wounding it was. "I don''t like you." Gu Qiqi blurted out that he didn''t want Longsi to be the second Gu Qiqi. Now that he lost his memory, it was the best time for her to retain this feeling. She did not want Longsi to exclude her and avoid her. If he really became himself, he would go far away, very thorough, just like he went to Somalia. She was an undercover at that time, so she did not have much contact time, so he avoided it peacefully. Now, really not. She didn''t want long Si to hide from him. The best thing is to keep the status quo, at least, he won''t leave. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, long Si breathed a sigh of relief. However, he ignored the slight loss in his heart. At the thought of being liked by his sister, long Si got goose bumps all over his body. It''s terrible. It''s a coop. Seven sister is so terrible, so queen, sister, if you like him, he is from or not from it? If so, how can we live. What a tragedy! You have wood!!! If you can like the sister, it must be a God. Soforting himself, long Si feels good about himself, and doesn''t notice the bleakness in Gu Qiqi''s eyes. "Are you getting back at me?" "Whatever you want." Gu Qiqi said that he didn''t care very much. If he wanted to think like this, he would think so. As long as it has nothing to do with liking, long Si Nu said, "when do you n to stop?" "Look at my mood." Long Si Nu, fell down in front of her, rolling coquettish, "seven seven, good seven, you are the most lovely, the most beautiful, the most charming, please let go, please do not abuse, seek relief, let my second son free, it has abandoned my right hand." Gu Qiqi Go away "Come on, sister 77..." Long si still wants to keep rolling and sshing, and suddenly sees her cleavage, as well as the traces of her ravaged by him on her chest, which looms, he is a little hot faced. Chapter 2322 His face was ck, especially at this time, his little brother was still wet and nodded to greet him. He wanted to look for his dream hostess''s hungry and thirsty appearance. Long Si''s heart was like being thrown into an oil pan. It was not so bad. He pped his little brother and said, "get down, is that what you should think? Is that the person you should think about? Get down, or you''ll cut it. " The two princes of his family still saluted the army with vigour. Long Si went to the bathroom to wash up. He had a dream of Chun in the middle of the night. It seemed that he had never done it. It seemed that there was once, but that time was not a dream. What a shame. As long Si is in the bathroom, he thinks about Gu Qiqi next door, the charming side of her family name, and the hearty dream on the beach. He feels that his body has been lighted. It''s very hot. Why did he dream of Gu Qiqi? Still such a dream. That''s unreasonable. Is it not that today, he wants to go to seven seven, the result had a dream? Damn it!!! He must be out of his mind. Don''t think about her, don''t think about her, if she knows, she will cut off your big * *. There is such wishful thinking. He had a dream of such color and shot three times in a row. Long Si was a little thirsty. He opened the door to get water. Half of the floor was his site, the other half was public facilities, swimming pool and gym. After Gu Qiqi came back, long Si, in order to be selfish, divided the next room into Gu Qiqi, although their bedrooms were connected with a small living room. However, the two shared arge living room and kitchen. Because it was not crowded, Gu Qiqi had no problem with it. She didn''t ask much about it. When long Si opened the door, she found that the light in the living room was on, which was a little unexpected. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. She''s still up? Just had a dream about Gu Qiqi, which was still such a colorful dream. Long Si didn''t dare to see Gu Qiqi at this time. He furtively stretched out his head to see if there was anyone. After listening for a long time, with his special forces'' ear power, there was absolutely no one. He came out. It may be that Gu Qiqi forgot to turn off the light, and there was a magazine that was not turned off in the living room. Recently, Gu Qiqi likes to see midnight in the living room. He gets up to take water and sees it several times. Long Si unscrewed a bottle of pure water, and he was a little hungry. He found something to eat and made a vegetable sd in a good mood. Just after eating a small tomato, he heard a slight footstep. It was toote to go. He saw Gu Qiqie in, and Longsi almost spurted out the tomatoes from his throat. Gu Qiqi is wearing a bikini and wiping his hair with a white towel. His slender and exquisite figure is full of the ultimate power of speech and charm. His slender legs, plump fierce parts and delicate waist are full of sexy words and doubts. Long Si thought of the long legs in his dream and couldn''t help but think of the feeling of the long legs on his waist. Damn it, it must be really cool. In this way, dragon four eyes can not be removed from the long legs, it is really beautiful, Yurun, slender, sexy, that piece of small cloth, in his eyes almost be transparent. There''s something hot and suspicious on the vegetable sd. He heard Gu Qiqi''s calm voice, "wipe your nosebleed." Long Si touched his nose Chapter 2323 Longsi touched his nose, and the blood of his hand was really bloody. His whole face was pigsty, dazzled, like a 17-year-old * the child was caught by his father. He could hardly find a hole to drill in. "I''m a little ufortable today, it''s too hot..." Longsi raised his intended sd without any ident, and said without expression, "I am going to eat something light to reduce the fire..." looked as like as two peas what he had said, and he brushed his hair. He dropped his sd and lost his sd. He went to the window screen and brushed his hair back. He looked back at his back. He looked back at the same thing in his dream. The figure was very straight and slender. It was very nice. He was very handsome. The dragon was looking at some blood in 77. Suddenly, I realized that the woman was also in fact 77. Four It''s the type he can go on. Dragon four, "..." He was not all well at the thought of it. "How do you go swimming in the middle of the night?" Longsi asked Gu Qiqi, cutting tomatoes with a knife and lifting the knife to see if there was any wood and nosebleed. It was really embarrassing. After a while, he was very relieved that he didn''t bleed his nose. "Can''t sleep, move your bones." Gu Qiqi said that long Si wanted to eat sd with his sd, but it was too obvious that whoever ate went to the bedroom, he looked at Gu qimeiman''s body with a clear and clear view. At first, he still enjoyed the angle of pure appreciation. The more he found that it was very wrong at the back, Longsi watched Gu Qiqi''s back shadow unconsciously, but his dream was broadcast in his mind. It''s been too cold and hot for two days. Gu Qiqi went to the refrigerator to take water, bent slightly, the waist was flexible, bent out a very beautiful arc, waist also had some water traces, in the light of full luster, sexy and charming. The pouting and tight hoarding is more charming. The tomato that dragon four bit in his mouth fell into the bowl. The picture was so sensational that he felt a blood rush up in his body, almost exploded. Gu Qiqi took the water, and turned around to see someone jump up and escape while wiping the noses. Gu Qiqi picked up his eyebrows, looked down and looked down at himself. He thought of what Xia Qing said, and he said something Well, it''s really the most efficient way to chase men. She got up in the middle of the night to swim, and it was indeed asionally rising. Xia Qing just went swimming with her and just returned to her room. She thought that Longsi was asleep, and she didn''t expect him to be in the living room. She was very satisfied with the effect. The opportunity that specially creates, too deliberate, is inferior to encounter asionally. She put on a bathrobe and made something to eat, so she went back to the room. But the dragon four in the nostrils plug two cotton, lying in bed fantasy Gu Qibai beautiful body, he felt that he would lose blood and die. It''s too much of a hook. How to hook people like this. He remembered that before Gu Qiqi went to bed, he was in a hot spring one day. At that time, he remembered Gu Qiqi just developed and didn''t open his body. He was a child. He was all young. But I haven''t tasted the taste of women, I don''t want to think about it, and the conditions are not allowed at that time. The women on the ind don''t want them. Rabbits don''t eat grass at the nest, and they are not satisfied with the idea of the people around them. They are good, often in hot springs, ind has natural hot springs, Gu Qiqi asionally will bubble with them. Chapter 2324 Several of them were close to each other. There was a natural hot spring area on the ind. Gu Qiqi asionally took a bath with them. That night, Gu Qiqi wentte. An Xiaoyao and they went back first. Only he was left in the pool. Gu Qiqi was not in a good mood. He was lying on one side and chatting with her. Gu Qiqi identally slipped in the water and fell into his arms. It was a verymon thing, and as a result, he reacted. Holding Gu Qiqi like bean sprouts, he even felt that his body was too hot to talk about. He was so scared that he let go of the inexplicable Gu Qiqi and ran away. How old was Gu Qiqi at that time? What an animal he was? He loved and spoiled Gu Qiqi as his sister. As a result, he had such a damned idea for his sister, which scared him for several days Seven seven spoke until Gu Qiqi went to work as an undercover. He thought, this is a verymon thing. A teenager, young and vigorous, had a very normal reaction. Later, he began to think about it, and his memory was interrupted. He could not remember anythingter. ording to his understanding of Gu Qiqi, if Gu Qiqi knew that he had such greed for her, he would definitely cut off his big concubine. It''s terrible. If Gu Qiqi knew that he had a dream of Chun, or with her, long Si suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was tight, and the whole person was not well. What should we do? Long Si has a rare insomnia. The next day, she was a panda''s eye. She looked pathetic and listless. It was a little slower than the usual breakfast time. Little Ellen woke up early. Nn went to Huashi for a meeting. Lu Zhen came back to take care of her yesterday. The little guy sat on the ground and yed with Li Mucheng, who had just learned to sit up. Although Li Mu Cheng has always been quiet, he still ys with little Ellen. The bigger the little Ellen is, the more outstanding he looks. He likes to be lively and not afraid of life. Everyone in the trump card likes to tease him. Before breakfast was over, long Si hid away to eat. He usually sat close to Gu Qiqi. This time, he sat far away. He didn''t even look up and didn''t like to talk. He even had to lie down in the breakfast. Lu Zhen asked while teasing his son, "you look like kidney deficiency. How did you yst night?" "ying with your sister, I can''t sleep well?" Long Si was angry, and Lu Zhen saw blood for a while. In the second half of the night, he still had that dream. He let go of the dream and released it several times in a row. He said that kidney deficiency was like stepping on the pain of Longsi. He felt even more guilty after sweeping Gu Qiqi. How terrible Because it''s normal to look after Qiqi. Now, the more you look at it, the more you feel something is wrong. It''s like rushing over and picking her up. He must be ill! He''s really sick! He must have been holding on for too long, so he would have hallucinations. Gu Qiqi didn''t squint and ate his own breakfast. He didn''t have any extra light to reward him. Long Si didn''t have so much pressure. "I''ll just say it casually. Where did you get such a big reaction?" Lu Zhen raised eyebrows. "I feel more and more like that when you refute." Long Si won''t be stupid enough to talk back to Lu Zhen. He just shut up. Otherwise, it is estimated that things are really dug up, then the rhythm of death. PS: I wish you all a happy Christmas. It''s two shifts today. Chapter 2325 What makeints about dragon four is a bit of a short life. His subordinates naturally have no good days. Oneint is that almost no one says good words, basically what theyin about, and the most important thing is the long four memory loss. An Xiaoyao gave them a death order not to mention anything about the ten years between Gu Qiqi and Longsi. These people are more peaceful, and everyone has a good idea. just makeints about the dragon''s four seasons. They makeints about their anger. They say they are the most lovable when they are in love, and this makes dragon four suspicious. Did Laozi ever fall in love? Where is the woman who fell in love with Lao Tzu? , no matter what he asked, he couldn''t ask for a reason. So eagle eye would makeints about it. He said that the woman he talked about could be arranged into a The Strip, so what''s wrong with it? Dragon four was injured inside. Gu Qiqi found that long Si was walking around her recently. Her eyes dodged and her words flickered. Basically, her eyes did notmunicate. She didn''t even look at her eyes. It seemed that even Xia Qing could see, "Why are you so calm?" Gu Qiqi said with a smile, "what else can we do?" Xia Qing said, "he''s a hot-blooded young man now. He can hook up at will. You''re so troublesome. Why don''t you get hooked? It''s too bad. There''s no reason to hide from you every day." Of course, Gu Qiqi knows the reason, but it''s hard to say. "Didn''t you say he had nosebleed that day?" Summer green is warm and ambiguous ground pick eyebrow, "did not tease again a few times?" Gu Qiqi said, "I haven''t been out since I ran away. Do I still knock on the door?" "What''s wrong with knocking? In the new era, women should dare to knock on men''s doors. " Xia Qing said. Gu 771 said with a smile, "OK, you save your mind. We''re OK. What''s the matter? I''ve got more time. Before, I always felt that time was too fast, and I didn''t get along well. Now it''s just right. I can''t worry about it "Who said that, be careful of being carried away by another woman." "Don''t worry about it." Gu Qiqi said lightly that if she could not see it, she would not be Gu Qiqi. Long Si felt that his life was too oppressive and asked to go to the state of Ge, but an Xiaoyao didn''t agree. The reason is that long Si just woke up and didn''t know anything about the country. He knew that long Si wanted to avoid Gu Qiqi. However, they tried their best to get them together, so they had a lot of parties recently. Little Ellen has been celebrating for several months. It''s time for Li Mu Cheng to learn how to climb. It''s time to celebrate. Basically, all together. Their room is still next door. They can''t look up and look down. Long Si really wants to avoid Gu Qiqi. He looks at Gu Qiqi all day long. The most tragic thing is that he dreams every night. People seem to have obsession began to be very persistent, just like his dreamplex, that is the torture of the two days of ice and fire, he is going crazy, and if he goes on like this, he really feels that he will have kidney deficiency. In other words, long Si didn''t know who Lu Zhen''s other half was. He only knew that it was a man, let alone the identity of the man. On this day, Ellen had been six months old. Lu Zhen nned to get together again, and this time Nn came. Anyway, Nn is no stranger to Trump Tower. As a result, long Si saw Nn and did a special Wulong thing. He sounded the rm. The agents on the ground floor who did not know Nn all pointed to Nn with the ck muzzle. Chapter 2326 Nn frowned slightly. He used to know him from the top floor directly from the bottom floor. In the trump building, it was not so many people who knew him. However, he didn''t expect that a security guard who looked very ordinary could pull out a most advanced silver gun. He still underestimated the building. This time, it was just around the building. This also surprised Lu Zhen naturally, he almost jumped up to kick the dragon four feet, if the gun went off fire what? This is his territory. Nn came to the site, but was surrounded by dozens of guns. If there is a man''s gun gone, is Nn still alive? At the thought of this, Lu Zhen was very angry in his heart, and his smiling face became like Yan Luo. Looking at the dragon four, he wanted to kill him. Longsi is very aggrieved. I wipe out, you and the anti-terrorism high-level to make a basic child, you mention a wake-up ah, he did not know Nn is Lu Zhen''s partner, a former anti-terrorism high-level so clearly appeared in the trump building, he thinks he is right. Hello, Lu Zhen, how did you hook up with the enemy? Dragon four is very happy at this moment that he has lost his memory and made such a bold thing. Besides, he saw Gu Qiqi and Nn feeling very good, very ufortable in his heart, the enemy''s head is running their territory, holding their leaders'' troublemaker son, this decade, the world has be too fast? Dragon four is very depressed, very depressed under there is a kind of want to beat people''s fish. Little Ellen was very happy to see his father, and she was eager to hold Nn. The child was the most adaptable to the environment. When he lived at Nn, he had been close to Nn long time ago, and he would stick to Nn. As long as Lu Zhen was in his sight, he would not quarrel with Lu Zhen for a while. Longsi watched them enjoy their happiness and just did such a bold thing. He was depressed like a bully of hasky, and he was unwilling to speak and no one cared. He felt that he was ostracized. Because of the reckless things, it was wrong who looked at his expression. It''s like looking at an idiot. Dragon four was injured. Lu Zhen is a heartless person. After being angry, he turns around and forgets. He and Nn are the same. At the same time, they don''t realize that the memory loss of Longsi has be a little fragile little nerve, until the Dragon 4 and Gu Qiqi are gone. He asked Nn, "was I just too fierce?" Nn nodded and was sincere. Lu Zhen was reflecting seriously. He didn''t mean it. Actually, just now, he looked very worried. From the screen, he was pointed at by so many gunshots from his own people. He was ufortable to the extreme. "It''s really too fierce?" Lu Zhen is tangled. "Go and apologize." "He lost his memory, and many things didn''t remember. Recently, he read the files and didn''t know your rtionship with me. It was inevitable, it was not a big thing." "I was just in a hurry, not really..." Lu Zhen sighs. Nn knows. "In fact, you are not very good at hiding from him and July 7. He must have noticed that you have concealed something. Now he has such a y. He is notfortable in his heart, although he is lost in memory.". But those memories, which are part of him, have the right to know that you have no real advantage to them. " Lu Zhen, with her cheek, said, "we have no malice." Nn rubbed his soft hair and was very indulgent. *Today, I have eaten my words. It is better to say better. I have added it. This is written out by using Miss Cheng''s makeup time. Can''t you give me a round of apuse? Now we can go to the festival. Happy Christmas. Chapter 2327 Long Si quietly draws circles on the top of the building. He is a tall man, but he feels so Fragile, Gu Qiqi secretly thought, this must be his own angle of view, otherwise how can this feeling. Just now, Lu Zhen was really angry and spoke a little more. But they have known each other for many years. What kind of temperament Lu Zhen is? After that, they never pay attention to it. He didn''t have to run out alone. Lu Zhen didn''t mean to go there. You don''t have to be angry. " "I''m not angry." Long Si said that he felt that it was too much to draw a circle around the corner. He slipped to the afternoon tea house on the roof of the building and sat down. Gu Qiqi also followed him. Long Si had no expression on his face. He was a very domineering and exposed person. If one of the trump cards looked like the king''s temperament, they stood out in a row, and sure everyone pointed to long Si and said that he was the leader of the trump card Therefore, when he was calm, he was quite serious, serious to a certain degree. Gu Qiqi''s heart thumped. What is he thinking? Long Si after amnesia, the idea is easy to understand, this moment, she is a little bit can not see through, what is his idea. Lu Zhen''s affairs, I''m afraid, are just an opportunity. For such a long time, there must be some unhappiness in his heart. Lu Zhen''s affairs have touched the unhappiness in her heart, which is just an opportunity. "I don''t think I can fit in with you." Long Si said, "I hate this feeling. Clearly in my memory, we are so close. As a result, I can''t understand a lot of things when you are talking. I even make this kind of Oolong incident. My heart is very ufortable. I feel isted and excluded by you. You don''t understand my feelings like this." "Where do you want to go?" Gu Qiqi couldn''tugh or cry, "where do we exclude you? It''s because you think too much. There''s no such thing at all. You''re too thoughtful You just lost a memory. Xiaoxue also said that it''s not permanent. It wille back one day. Nn didn''t tell you that it''s afraid of your impulse. After all, Nn''s identity is there. You don''t have any Ji contact with him. Maybe you won''t meet him. " "Why do you think so? Am I always against Lu Zhen and Nn?" Long Si asked. Gu Qiqi said, "that''s not true. It''s just that you are 27 and 17 years old. After all, you are not the same. You have some impulsive temper. You don''t know the cause and effect, and what Lu Zhen has experienced. So we are afraid that you can''t understand. This is our mistake, but it does not mean to exclude you. If you think so, you should really apologize to us At the end of the day, Gu Qiqi''s voice was cold. "I think you''re hiding too much from me. I don''t feel secure." Long Si looks up at Gu Qiqi. Somehow, his blue eyes take on a little bit offorting cute expression. He looks pathetic. Gu Qiqi''s heart is softened. It''s a pity that Gu Qiqi has lost his memory. No one wants to face the nk self. "No matter what, you are dragon four, our family, which will never change. Even if you lose your memory, you are also our family. As for the rest..." Gu said, "I''ll tell you everything one day." Chapter 2328 "No matter what, you are dragon four, our family, which will never change. Even if you lose your memory, you are also our family. As for the rest..." Gu said, "I''ll tell you everything one day." When they came back, it was the most lively time. Little Ellen and Li Mu Cheng were having a good time. Today, there were so many people that Li Mu Cheng was a little bit smiling. He has been very serious since he was born. He doesn''t cry, he doesn''tugh, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''tugh. Li Huanqing is very happy when he canugh like this. He finally knows that he has a normal son. She really suspected that Li Mucheng was born deaf and dumb, so she couldn''t feel the noise from the outside world, and she didn''t have any emotion. Although her personality tests were normal, she was also very worried. Recently, she was much better, so she was relieved. "Come and have a drink. Don''t take things to heart." Lu Zhen poured a ss of wine. Dragon looked at his half cup of red wine and spit out two words, "a bottle." "What''s the problem? Have I ever been afraid of a bottle of wine?" Lu Zhen directly picked up the wine bottle and killed a bottle of red wine smartly. Nn frowned, but said nothing, let him. An Xiaoyao touched his chin and said with a smile, "Lu Zhen hasn''t drunk so much for a long time, has he?" Nn is a very self-discipline person. Lu Zhen has changed a lot with him and has developed many good habits. He has never been drunk again. He will never have more than five cups a day. When you have children, your habits are better. In addition to a ss of red wine for lunch, it is basically alcohol free. He dried a bottle of wine without leaking a drop, and long Si alsoughed. In fact, he was angry, and it was none of Lu Zhen''s business. However, he was quite happy to see Lu Zhen eat shriveled, so he watched him finish drinking. Lu Zhen is a good drinker. Even though he seldom touches alcohol after detoxification, he still drinks here. After drinking a bottle of wine, his face does not change. He drinks more and more white, and there is no sign of drunkenness. A bad time just passed. The night was getting deeper. The children are asleep, too. Nn and Lu Zhen went back to their home with their children in their arms. The others also left. Long Si and Gu Qiqi went back to their floor. Tonight, long Si and an Xiaoyao, and Mu Yunsheng also drank a lot of wine. They didn''t feel much when they were just having fun, so they began to have a bit of stamina when they came back. Little Ellen''s celebrations, brother Lu has always been in a luxurious style, using the best in everything. The aftereffect of these wines is very strong. Long Si''s entertainment is not as much as Lu Zhen''s, and his drinking capacity is not as good as Lu Zhen''s. when hees back, he walks a little bit. Gu Qiqi looked like he was drunk. "Drunk?" "Not drunk." Long Si Yi looked at her seriously. Her face was flushed and her mouth was clear. Gu Qiqi took out a carrot from the refrigerator and put it in his hand. "Take a bite of what you like best." Long Si lowered his head, looked for a while, then looked up at Gu Qiqi. He burst into a brilliant smile. With an expression that hurt me the most, Longsi picked up the carrot and put it in his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it. Gu Qiqi is sure that he is drunk. Long Si especially dislikes carrots. He doesn''t drink carrot juice, let alone eat radish raw. It belongs to the food that starves to death and doesn''t touch. Now that he has a bite to chew, can he still say that he is not drunk? "Is it delicious?" Gu asked. Long Si nodded and took another bite, "delicious." Chapter 2329 Dragon four gnaws a small carrot, eat very happy, dragon four sits on sofa, move also does not move, because some drunk, blue eyes dye ayer of water vapor, look special deep and gentle. People seem to be a little cute and charming. Gu Qiqi smiled, "go to sleep." Don''t let it go when you''re drunk. Longsi stood up straight and really went to bed. The walking posture was very interesting. Gu Qiyiughed. He was not able to sleep for a while. She went to the kitchen to make him a drink of sober tea. She went to Longsi''s room, and she didn''t see anyone. Gu Qiqi went to the bathroom and didn''t see anyone. She was a little strange. She went to her bedroom and saw Longsi lying on her bed, lying open in big words, and sleeping in a very bold manner. Because of the heat, clothes and trousers, she was still in the room. She was very bold and sincere. Gu Qiqi sipped her lips and ignored someone''s Meet honestly, pull the quilt over him a little. "Get up, have a drink of tea." She pushed the shoulder of dragon four, and her touch was hot. He was very hot all over him. She looked so handsome and charming at the moment. She put down the tea, looked at the sleeping face of dragon four. He slept very well, his long eyshes were gently incited, like a soft speech show confused, the blush on his cheek could not fade. It''s like an invitation, ultimate. The upper body of Guolu, bodybuilding and publicity, contains strength. Gu Qiqi can not help but look at it. He lowers his head to kiss his lips, and touches it gently, like fear of disturbing something. She and long four have not been the first time to be close to Ji. Since she knew her heart, every Ji touch became special enthusiasm and excitement. She was surprised by herself. She could be so enthusiastic. Touch gently, can not soothe the heart of themotion. Dragon four is drunk, but not really drunk unconscious, hey down, out of some sweat, drunk and lighter, Gu Qiqi came in, told him to drink tea, he decontaminated the taste of tea, decisive sleep. As a result, he didn''t expect Gu to kiss him. This is not his illusion. Dragon four is afraid that he is dreaming, and he is ruthlessly twisted. He is sure that he is not dreaming. It is true. Gu Qiqi actually kisses him? She didn''t say she didn''t like him? Why kiss him while he''s drunk. This kiss, so gentle and charming, he was also intoxicated in it. It was a girl like touch, but his blood was hot. Compared with the heat after drinking, it was burning all over the body. No blood in the body is shouting. Put her down, but intellectually, he doesn''t know. It shouldn''t be the one he can touch. This is Gu Qiqi. Has he always been a sister? Another dragon in the body, however, taught him coldly. What kind of bullshit sister, which brother you are will send spring Meng to her every night. What kind of rtionship do you have with her, you are just a man who will send a lot to her. Two dragons and four fight in his body. They are all tight and almost unbearable. This extreme speech is confused. Qingyu and reason are fighting. The dragon four roars and releases them, but they are forced to pretend their grandchildren. Chapter 2330 Gu Qiqi suddenly became very nervous. Last night''s confusion became more and more dignified when she saw long Si''s cold face. She finally realized that there was something different. She looked up at him, a familiar feeling. It''s like He has recovered his memory. The 17-year-old long Si is not like this. If he had lost his memory and had happened yesterday, he would have run away without a trace. He could not have said good morning to her so calmly. When did he recover his memory? What would he say? Before he lost his memory, they were still so unhappy. Does he have any memory of this period? He was still so enthusiasticst night, but today his face is cold. Is he still angry with her? Gu Qiqi''s heart, gradually sour. However, at the thought that he had recovered his memory and was willing to hold her, she felt some light satisfaction. Was she crazy? How could you have such humble satisfaction? Gu Qiqi, you must be crazy. Aware of her eyes, long Si raised his head and calmly looked at her. They were speechless, as if a century had passed. Long Si said faintly, "I remember all of them." She had guessed that she still felt some pain after listening to him. When she saw the cold dragon four, she suddenly missed it. Although he would hide from her, he would at least not be so cold, so strange and strange as if they were just strangers by chance. God knows how hard she is. "I''m full." Gu Qiqi couldn''t bear his cold eyes. He pushed open the dishes and chopsticks, went into the bedroom, and closed the door with her backhand. She leaned against the door, and the whole person lost her strength. She leaned against the door and slowly sat on the ground. She held her arm, and suddenly she felt a little cold. Like in winter, filled with a bottle of cold beer, head to toe are cool,st night that hot embrace, as if be very far away, be like a dream. Long Si looked at the door and didn''t know what he was thinking. The breakfast he had just prepared lost his appetite. Seven seven He didn''t expect that the things he had thought about for so long hade true when he lost his memory. How ironic. What is she thinking? Do you like him a little? He had done something to hurt her, did she not mind? If you really like it, do you like the dragon four in the past or the dragon four now? He found that he could not help but want to eat his vinegar. Why did Gu Qiqi change his attitude towards him after he lost his memory. Give him the illusion that she likes him? He didn''t want to believe it was an illusion. Gu Qiqi sits in bed and looks at their photo albums in the past. Lu zhenai takes pictures. When he is free, he is always willing to take pictures of their growing up. Most of them are seaside and spy ind. Many of them are captured in photos. None of them are specially taken, so it seems particrly real. Looking at these photos, she suddenly bes more sad. She is really too slow. Under Lu Zhen''s lens, long Si always takes care of her. Whenever there are her photos, there will always be dragon four. At that time, he didn''t realize that he liked her. She suddenly got up, lost the album, went out to find long Si, she must talk to him, she wanted to tell him her own worries, she wanted to tell him, she liked him, asked him to forgive, so dull of himself. Go out to look for a circle, did not find people, Gu Qiqi to themand room, only an Xiaoyao in. What about dragon four An Xiaoyao raised eyebrows. "He just got on the ne and went to Somalia..." Chapter 2331 Gu Qiqi ran to the top of the building crazily, but only in a hurry to see the ne that had just taken off, far away from n city. Her heart fell to the bottom of the valley. If she was pped hard, she saw the dragon four probes out. She must have seen her. What do you mean by the anger in her heart that she has no sense at all? Dragon four, what do you mean? You''re going to leave and go to Somalia again? Suddenly, the phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from long Si, Gu Qiqi was extremely angry. As soon as he lost his mobile phone, he smashed it on the roof of the building. He turned around and went downstairs. He didn''t look at the broken cell phone. She went downstairs and met an Xiaoyao. He was about to say something, but Gu Qiqi didn''t give him a chance. He turned back to his room. It was the first time that he saw Gu Qiqi, who had never changed his face when Mount Tai copsed. Gu Qiqi went down to the bottom floor, got on the car and drove out of the trump building. She had to do something to calm her anger. She thought that long Si would be ufortable for a few days at most. Who knows, she ran away again. Last night so enthusiastic, thest two times, he has recovered the memory, today ran again? Good! Her hands trembled with anger. In a fury, she stepped on the gas pedal to the end and drove madly on the highway. Her eyebrows tightened. She drove for several hours, crossed the interstate highway, and arrived at the beautiful state of America. She came down the road without stopping. She drove straight to the car without gas. She realized that she had already arrived in Jiazhou. Gu Qiqi went to a gas station to gas. What''s more, she didn''t have any cash and telephone, so she couldn''t refuel. She was extremely upset. She looked for it in the car, but couldn''t find any card. Gu Qiqi was extremely angry. All kinds of irregrities made her extremely bad. She kicked the tail of the car to vent her anger. There is no one at the gas station, only a service station not far away, a small supermarket. The car ran out of gas, no phone and no money. This is Miguo Jiazhou. She needs to call back to the headquarters for help and borrow money. A SUV with a government license te stopped at a gas station to refuel. The window rolled down, revealing a handsome but slightly cold face. Now, in the gray and blue eyes, a surprise. "Seven seven?" Gu Qiqi looked back and was surprised, "Michael?" Michael got out of the car. They haven''t seen each other for a while. After she returned her trump card, her phone changed. Her original mobile phone was not used. He couldn''t contact Gu Qiqi. If she didn''t contact him, he could hardly see her. Unexpectedly, she happened to see her here. Nn has gone to the Homnd Security Bureau and marched toward the cab. Michael''s political path is slightly different from Nn''s. Now he is still in the counter terrorism office. In two years'' time, he will be transferred to China to get closer to the core of power and march into the Guo Defense Department. Michael smiles. "What a coincidence. Seeing you from afar, I thought I was wrong. Where are you going?" "I''m free to go." Gu Qiqi said that she didn''t see her for a period of time. It was a bit embarrassing to meet again. After driving for several hours, Gu Qiqi didn''t sleep very well yesterday. She was in a bad mood, so she was quite silent. Michael''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking that she didn''t want to see him. He exchanged greetings at random. He got out of the car and used his card to refuel. Gu Qiqi pursed his lips. "Can you help me with the gas? Can you lend me some money?" Chapter 2332 Michael''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking that she didn''t want to see him. He exchanged greetings at random. He got out of the car and used his card to refuel. Gu Qiqi pursed his lips. "Can you help me with the gas? Can you lend me some money?" He looked at him and was slightly surprised. Gu Qiqi also felt embarrassed. The trump card organization controls one-third of the world''s economy. Her trump card leader actually borrowed money from the US anti-terrorism chief. Who can believe that? I guess I''llugh off my big teeth. Michael said, "OK, just a moment." He also did not ask why, swiped the card to help her add oil, and then went to the supermarket to get cash for her. Usually, when he went out, he used credit card, but he rarely brought cash. Michael took 5000 dors to her. Gu Qiqi only took one hundred. "That''s enough." "Take it and use it as a backup." Michael said, giving her all the money. Gu Qi Qi hesitated and epted the offer. "Thank you. I''ll pay you back when I get back to n city." "No, you and Xia Qing have worked for me for so long. It''s my personal bonus, though it''s a little less." Michael light said, Gu Qiqi''s appearance, does not seem to be very good spirit. He said, "if you don''t mind, have a meal." There are many people in the gas station, and there is nothing to eat in the service station. Gu Qiqi really wants to find a ce to eat something hot, but he doesn''t refuse Michael''s kindness. They find a very cold restaurant and order some hot soup and pizza. They are simple fast food. Gu Qiqi is silent all the time. She is not a very good person to talk to and get along with She doesn''t spend as much time as Nn does. "How are you doing?" He asked. Gu Qiqi came back to himself and said, "it''s good. How about you?" "I''m fine, too." Michael said that, almost, they have be male and female friends. It''s really just one point. If Gu Qiqi stays for another half year, Lu Zhen will not have an ident so soon. They may have a different rtionship now. Michael seldom thinks about these things. After his girlfriend''s death, he has seldom considered these things. Now when he sees Gu Qiqi, he will inevitably have some regrets and some unspeakable regrets. They did not start, so there was no so-called end, they did not make a scene, there was no contradiction, has been in the stage of ambiguity, hecked the courage to love again, missed her. "Seven seven, if If I said, this time, I miss you very much, would you believe it? " Michael asked. Gu 771 was stunned and looked at him. Michael is not young. He is over 30, but there is no trace on his appearance. It is the best time for a man. There is an invisible steadiness and coldness. It seems that he can handle Li well no matter what. This kind of person is very suitable for being a leader. "I Letter. " Gu Qiqi said, with a faint smile, "I used to think that we coulde together, and once upon a time, we could treat you There were some hazy feelings. " Although, it is only her misunderstanding of love, however, when the love begins, if there is enough time to understand and get along with each other, if there is no dragon four behind, maybe they can really have development. "Then why did you run away from me?" Gu Qiqi said softly, "because the person you love most in your heart is not me all the time. You have a good impression on me. It''s just that Mei and I look alike." Chapter 2333 Gu Qiqi said softly, "because the person you love most in your heart is not me all the time. You have a good impression on me. It''s just that Mei and I look alike." Michael''s mouth opened as if he wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find words to refute. He was silent for a moment and said softly, "seven seven, I care about you, not just because you look like her." Gu Qiqi said, "no matter what, it doesn''t matter. We are doomed not to be together. Our situation is different from that of Nn Luzhen. They have a childhood friendship. Nn has been thinking about him for 20 years with one heart. You have a woman in your heart, and I have There are also people, and the good feelings generated by each other are just good feelings. " Even if she didn''t realize at that time that she liked dragon four, and she really liked Michael, she would not break dragon four''s heart for Michael''s sake, and she would eventually break contact with Michael for dragon four. In her mind, long Si, Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng are more important than the so-called love. She will not hurt these people for the sake of another person, so it is doomed that no matter who she likes, as long as long Si likes her, she can''t be with other people. What''s more, she also likes dragon four, but she is too used to his existence and ignores him. Now, times have changed, and the situation is even more different. Michael chuckled. "I see." In fact, he also knows that as long as Gu Qiqi is a trump card, they are doomed to be together. But, this kind of light regret, can only oneself taste. "I wish you happiness." Michael raised his ss to 771. Gu raised his ss generously. "I wish you happiness too. It''s time for you to put down may''s affairs after so many years." "I will." Like old friends, they had a lunch together. Michael got up and left for n city. Gu 771 drove around alone and didn''t know where to go. As it gotte, Gu Qiqi casually found a hotel to stay. I''m in a bad mood and I don''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and found a dark shadow beside the bed. Gu Qiqi felt deeply in his heart and subconsciously touched his gun. The visitor was very familiar with her movements, pressed her hand and turned on the light, "it''s me." Long Si sits there with cold eyes and looks down at her. Gu Qiqi has an empty head. Isn''t he going to Somalia? Didn''t you run again? What are you doing here? She angrily waved his hand and scolded herself for sleeping so hard that she didn''t even know he came in. They knew each other too well. He wanted to find her. It was very simple, but it was not difficult. I didn''t expect it toe so soon. She was going back to n city at dawn. "What are you doing here?" Gu Qiqi also sank his face, did not look at him, got up to pour water to drink, long Si was silent, she also came to temper, "nothing to say, go away, I don''t want to see you." Long Si said, "the red organization came to me because of personal resentment. Although Xiaoyao has already dealt with it, they still have some remaining evils in Somalia. I want to go and see it and deal with this matter thoroughly. At the beginning, it was just letting them grow up again. I don''t want to hate myself in a few years." Gu Qiqi, "you don''t have to exin to me where you are going." Chapter 2334 Gu Qiqi, "you don''t have to exin to me where you are going." "I''m not here to fight." Long Si said calmly. God knows that when he sees her and Michael having dinner together, he is suffocating. At the moment, Gu Qiqi is so indifferent to him, and long Si is even more dissatisfied. "As it happens, I don''t even want to talk to you." The Dragon took a deep breath. Suddenly he didn''t hold back. He was furious. "I exined everything. What else do you want?" "What kind of exnation is that?" Why don''t you want to get out of bed with me for another seven thousand miles? You know what I will think. You take two steps and take a mouthful of saliva to tell me that you have something to do. Will you die when youe back in a few days? Or are you running away? All right, stop talking. I have nothing to say to you. Get out of here Long Si gnawed his teeth, "what about you? Don''t you run away? You close the door in front of me and you can''t hide. What are you doing "I run away?" Gu Qiqi sneered, "you sit opposite me with a regret on my face. What expression do you want me to give you? You want me tough at you? You think too much. " "I don''t regret it!" The Dragon said in a deep voice. His ice blue eyes were tightly locked on Gu Qiqi''s face. "God knows how satisfied I am. This is something I have been thinking about for many years. Why would I regret it?" At night he wakes up and remembers. If he regretted, he had already left. Why bother you again and ask her twice? If it was not for reason that told him to stop, don''t be so rude to her, he didn''t want her to rest at all. Both of them were silent. They knew each other well and knew each other. They were two people who loved each other deeply. In the end, they found that their ordinary conversation had be a problem. Gu Qiqi leaned on his side and said with a bitter smile, "what else do you want to say? If not, I want to rest." Too tired. Long Si stood up. "Then you have a rest, we will say tomorrow." Gu Qiqi''s heart was suffocating, and she could not tell whether it was angry words or really wanted him to go. But she felt terrible when he said she wanted to go. Why can''t they even speak well? When he reached the door, he turned the handle, and suddenly he came back again. He sped Gu Qiqi''s arm into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. He was wild and domineering with a trace of anger, if he wanted to swallow her down. He tightly buckled her waist, the other hand pressed her back neck, did not let her escape, inhaled the sweetness that belonged to him, and in his heart rose the violence that crushed her severely. However, he did not give up, this is the woman he had been longing for for for many years, but could not get rid of. He had loved so many years and was crazy about the woman. Does she love him or not? He is not a worm in her heart, and dare not guess her mind. If she guesses wrong, she just pities him for his amnesia, just sympathizes with him, and is willing to go to the window with him just tofort him. Why should he be in love? Gu Qiqi pinched his arm and nearly unloaded his bones. When long Si let her go, "tell me, do you love me?" She lost strength in her hand. After long Si asked about this, his heart beat faster. He felt that he had a heart disease, which was not mild. But his doctor was in front of him and was not willing to treat him. Chapter 2335 She lost strength in her hand. After long Si asked about this, his heart beat faster. He felt that he had a heart disease, which was not mild. But his doctor was in front of him and was not willing to treat him. Love or not, is always a very serious and profound question. She once thought that Longsi loved her. However, Longsi hurt her in the name of love and almost died under the virus. She didn''t understand this kind of love. She used to think that she didn''t love long Si, just because of her family affection. However, when he was facing death, she was in pain and regretted that she had not said her love earlier. He lost his memory. She pursued everything. She didn''t even know how to pursue it. She made some jokes, which made him very unhappy, but still didn''t want him to be with other women. She slowly realized that this kind of monopoly, also realized the hegemony of love. Now, he asked her, do you love him? If you don''t love, nothing will happenst night. When will Gu Qiqi be reduced to the point where a drunkard can bully her? "Do you believe me when I say love?" Gu Qiqi asked, now, for long Si, she said she loves him, does he know? He was broken heart, already despair, this kind of love, as family love, he will believe, she is the love between men and women? "Letter." Long Si firmly said, "as long as you say it, I will believe it." The day of mutual suspicion was not easy, and he did not want to guess. As long as Gu Qiqi was frank, he would believe it. Gu Qiqi took a deep breath. The heart was hidden in her heart for too long, but it was difficult to vent it. She stopped and looked at his eyes seriously. "Dragon four, I don''t quite understand what love is. But I don''t want you to be with other women. I just want you to look at me all the time. I just want you to spoil me all the time. If you want to marry a woman, I will be jealous, I will be mad, I will destroy, I want to recover to the happy time we used to have. " Longsi was overjoyed, and his smile slowly appeared on his face. Suddenly, he hugged her in his arms. His strength was so strong that he hurt her. Longsi closed his eyes contentedly. A heart hanging in his heart finally fell back to its original position. And Ji beat violently, announcing his strong vitality, and how happy it is now and how much he wants to sing. Gu Qiqi felt aggrieved and bit his shoulder. Longsi was willing to be in pain, "seven seven, seven..." He was so stupid that he kept calling her name, but he didn''t know what to say. What he had been longing for for for many years had be true. On the contrary, he had some unreal feelings. If she could be aware of this love by taking a shot, he would have gone and should have been shot several times. "I''m sorry." Long Si slightly let go of her, kissing her forehead, praying for her forgiveness, "I''m so angry that I think you''re going to leave again. You don''t love me at all. I''m crazy. Can I forget those things? If we start over again, I will not be confused again. If I do, you can shoot me. " Gu Qiqi couldn''tugh or cry, but he deliberately didn''t answer him. Long Si was so impatient that he simply took out the gun and put it in her palm. For a moment, he didn''t think how to make atonement. He was afraid that she had been thinking about this matter all the time. "Give me a shot. I''m sorry for you in the past. A hook and pin. Come on." Gu Qiqi threw away his gun and said, "would you do that?" Chapter 2336 "I''m afraid you''ll always remember that." Long Si said his worries. He admitted that he was a bit of a jerk. However, he tortured her and tortured himself at the same time. In any case, he could not convince himself that he had done the right thing. Gu Qiqi was sent to the hospital, and he was scared. He was afraid that he would stay with her again. She would really be tossed to death by him. At that time, no one would admit defeat, and everyone had a hard temper. He could only go and go to Somalia, where she would not go. He thought that all this would be over. After a period of calm down and meeting again, maybe he could face Gu Qiqi calmly. Who knows, she also came to Somalia, and something happened to him. He was far away from her, just want her to live well and be happy, but she still had something wrong. In his anger, he just wanted to let her go. He was so guilty, angry and absent-minded that he was being plotted against and almost lost his life. He really thought that he was going to die. He could feel the cold of his heart. Before he died, his biggest regret was that he could not tell her I love you. He loved her so much. It''s just the wrong way to express it. Gu Qiqi Yi smiles, "I didn''t hate you because of this." She doesn''t mind. Dragon four great joy, almost did not wag his tail to express his joy, "really?" Gu Qiqi nods. Long Si breathes a sigh of relief and embraces her again. His heart is so happy that he wants to fly. Those contentment, happiness and happiness fill his heart, making him be like a hot-blooded young man. "Seven seven, I love you..." He hugged her and whispered in her ear. Gu Qiqi was palpitating and hugging him. He responded to this love in silence. Long Si didn''t care whether she said love or not. Maybe his nature was like this. He felt very satisfied when he thought that an Xiaoyao had never heard Xia Qing say love. He knew that Qi Qi Qi loved him. This woman, from now on, belongs to him. At the thought of this, he was inexplicably excited. He was very worried when he saw her fall off her mobile phone and ran away on the ne. He wanted to call her to make it clear. He admitted that he didn''t dare to see her at that time. As soon as she got angry, he didn''t want to go again. It''s toote toe back and coax. When I met Michael again, I was in a bad mood. Fortunately, everything was over. Fortunately, he came after him. He had a premonition that if he didn''te, he might want to look back on July 7. It would take a lot of effort. They lived in Jiazhou for two days and had a good time. When they returned to the trump building, they were already showing their love hand in hand and blinding everyone''s dog eyes. Xia Qing looked at long Si Yi with pride, and then he had a bad idea. He wanted to turn his back on Qi Qi Qi. As a result, an Xiaoyao stopped him. Xia Qing raised his eyebrows, red at him in disbelief, and looked at him usatorily, "what if it''s agreed, will not limit my freedom? she is a woman of the same style. She is carefree and devoted to him, thanks to his generous mind. Recently, she felt something was wrong. Her husband, who was a gentleman in the daytime and turned into a wolf''s husband at night, became a gentleman at night. She always held her and didn''t sleep in suohuan, which made Xia Qing very depressed. Last night, she pinched him and asked if he was not interested in her body? It is estimated that only she will hold her husband''s neck and ask if she is not interested in her body. Therefore, Xia Qing wants to go out for a tour and find someone to rx. * PS: do you want to read the story of Babel directly and insert their marriage and pregnancyplex, or do you want to write about Babel after the collective wedding? There will be a scene where everyonees to y soy sauce, including several members of the Tang family. Chapter 2337 An Xiaoyao smiles, "where have I restricted your personal freedom? However, during this period of time, try to run out. Well, correct it. It''s not as much as possible. It''s not allowed to run out. " Xia Qingyuan''s smooth eyes are full of uncooperative. An Xiaoyao hugs her and smiles, "you are a confused egg. You are pregnant for three weeks. Do you still want to run?" ??? Xia Qing has a question mark on her face. When is she pregnant? Why doesn''t she know? An Xiaoyao rubbed her hair, saw her face shocked and confused, so as not to feel funny, and pinched her nose, "silly?" "Am I really pregnant?" "Of course." He had learned some traditional Chinese medicine, and he could feel the pulse, which was also known that day. If he had not found it by ident, his wife seemed more mellow and mellow, and he would not have doubted it. When he thought that they were in bed frequently, Xia Qing would swim 3000 meters every day, fight boxing and practice guns. Fortunately, Xia Qing had a good foundation. Otherwise, how could he keep such a mess Live. Xia Qing looked down at her abdomen in surprise and said, "he didn''t run away. It''s amazing..." An Xiaoyao Can she have a little normal reaction? Although his first reaction after feeling the pulse was that the child did not flow away. It was really amazing. Was the legendary heart connected? Xia Qingsu is confused. She doesn''t remember her monthly affairs. When she was a woman, she was very careless. I''m afraid her stomach didn''t bulge. She didn''t realize that she was pregnant. In addition, she was in good health. She didn''t vomit. A few days ago, she was still showing her waist in a bikini. She didn''t look like a pregnant woman. He felt that he was thinking too much and touched both sides. Ben wanted to surprise her with the good news on her birthday. It''s also good to let her pay more attention to it. This is the first child. They are both new parents. He doesn''t want Xia Qing to suffer from Li Huanqing''s sufferings. Xia Qing understands why an Xiaoyao has not allowed her to do this or that these two days. She just locks her in the study to read documents and materials with him and opens a video conference. She stares at him, "why didn''t you tell her earlier Sue me? What if I identally get rid of him? " "I just learned about it for two days." Xia qinghun, then happily ran to the study to check the pregnant women''s attention, full of interest, an Xiaoyao followed her in and kneaded her shoulder. He saw Xia Qing''s face excited and couldn''t helpughing and asked, "don''t you like having children?" "I like to have children for you." Xia Qing blurted out, turned to think of what he said, tender face a red, push an Xiaoyao a, "roll." An Xiaoyaoughs, hugs her from behind and kisses her on the cheek. This sentence obviously pleases him. It''s hard to see his wife''s shyness. An Xiaoyao''s heart is full of Yi feet. Xia Qing''s face has not dissipated, and she is greedy for his arms. She feels that she is a typical slow fever. After marriage, her feelings gradually deepen. Recently, there is no backbone misunderstanding that an Xiaoyao does not like her If before, she must feel that she can''t look at me. It''s you who have no vision. When you run into an Xiaoyao, you''ve lost your heart. "Qingqing, it''s very nice to meet you." An Xiaoyao said in a soft voice, warm smile close to Xia Qinghong''s face, satisfied and happy, "married you, is the proudest thing I''ve done in my life." Chapter 2338 "Qingqing, it''s very nice to meet you." An Xiaoyao said in a soft voice, warm smile close to Xia Qinghong''s face, satisfied and happy, "married you, is the proudest thing I''ve done in my life." "That''s necessary!" Xia Qing answered with pride. She was as arrogant as a queen. She didn''t know what kind of reaction a woman should have when a man confessed. She felt that she was worth it. She deserves to have, such a perfect man, such a beautiful life. Such a perfect self is worth having. She is always proud and confident. An Xiaoyao once said that there is always some inferiority subconscious in everyone''s nature, except Xia Qing, who is an exception. She has no inferiorityplex. So she lived a natural and unrestrained life, and lived her own life. She never envies anything, and never asks for anything. In his eyes, she is really a special existence. Just like them, they have envied that other children can have a sound family since childhood. Other children can wear beautiful uniforms and receive education in the bright ssroom. However, they wear training clothes and train hard on the ind day after day, year after year. They yearn for, and envy, the lives of others. Since childhood, there are also some inferiorityplex psychology. This kind of immature idea, until they are adults, until they have wealth and power, has not beenpletely dispelled. Up to now, he still yearns for a family of his own. So, he loved Li Mu Cheng, little Ellen. So, he was particrly eager to have a child. Xia Qing gave them all to him. When he first met him, he thought that the girl was too dazzling. The ce where she existed was the light of the whole world. At the beginning, he hated Xia Qing very much. In fact, he hated the light because he didn''t. This kind of disgust is pressed in the bottom of my heart, distorted by envy and desire. This girl attracted him and made him hate. Why can some people be so dazzling and natural that they can really do it? There is no envy, no desire, only self. Gradually get along with each other, this kind of hate, quietly produced a change, and turned into a desire, eager to understand her, eager to get close to her, eager to own her, he could not believe that if Xia Qing did not love him, their life would have what kind of earth shaking changes. Fortunately, none of this is assumed. He loves Xia Qing, and Xia Qing also loves him. She said that she liked to give birth to him, which was the most beautiful love talk he had ever heard. His love, has always turned into care, not romantic, for her is alwaysck of some sunny world should have romantic, but Xia Qing always inadvertently, said let him heart. A word can make him taste forever, never forget. An Xiaoyao hugs her and nests in the sofa to watch pregnant women''s teaching video. Xia Qing is not used to it. Being held in this way, actually an Xiaoyao wants more. If he talks sweetly every day, Xia Qing can''t bear to protest. "You''ve be so sticky today." Xia Qing turned her head and said, "have a fever?" An Xiaoyao pats her hand. "Shut up and watch the video." Look, they get along with each other so strangely. Xia Qingchao made a grimace. After a second thought, the embrace was veryfortable. She leaned on his arms to watch the video. An Xiaoyao''s hand was always on her waist and abdomen, gently wiping with ink. Chapter 2339 The story of Xia Qing''s pregnancy soon spread all over the country. As far as trump card is concerned, long Si Gu Qi and Qi Qi are reconciled as before. Xia Qing''s pregnancy can be said to be a double happiness. This kind of perfect life makes everyone look radiant. The most beautiful life, they already have. There''s nothing better than a sincere friend, hand in hand for a lifetime of love, a lovely child. An Xiaoyao wants to have a child. Almost anyone with eyes can see that Xia Qing was worried about whether she had a problem and didn''t get pregnant. She finally got pregnant. She was worried that she would lie from head to end like Li Huanqing. Fortunately, she ate and slept well, but there was no pregnancy reaction. The doctor said that the child was very healthy. Xia Chenxi knew that Xia Qing was pregnant and sent her blessing. On this day, Lu Zhen inadvertently mentioned, "July 7, Qingqing, do you want to consider getting married together? Isn''t this your wish all along? Just as it happens, they haven''t had a wedding. Yunsheng and Huanqing haven''t had a wedding. Everyone is happy. " Long Si is afraid of Gu Qiqi''s repentance. As soon as n city is back, he resolutely pulls her to pull the certificate. He is nning to discuss the wedding for a while. Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing''s wedding have not been held. All the children have been married. However, no one has ever held a wedding ceremony. Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing only invited the Li family to dinner at the beginning of the event. Because Mu Yunsheng offended the Li family and went to less than a table, the atmosphere was still very embarrassing. Fortunately, Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng did not mind. Mu Yunsheng never concealed his disgust for the Li family. If it had not been for Li Huan''s face, he would have solved them by cutting melons and vegetables. "Is the wedding too high-profile?" Li Huanqing said that in n city again, this really makes the US anti-terrorism elites gnash their teeth. No matter who gets married, there is no wedding. "It can''t be held in n city." Lu Zhen said excitedly that he was looking forward to holding the wedding ceremony of the trump card leader in n city. He thought it was a good proposal. Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "is there any objection?" An Xiaoyao looks at Xia Qing with a smile. Xia girl doesn''t have a fishing for her wedding dress. Her round eyes look at an Xiaoyao and see that he is a little interested in squeezing out a sentence, "whatever you want." Xia Qingsong mouth, Gu Qiqi basically nothing, Li Huanqing just gave birth to a son, the figure is also in the recovery, there is no opinion, the women have no opinion, the men have no opinion. Xia Qing pursed her lips, "Lu Zhen, do you and Nn want to hold a wedding?" Since there is a wedding, it''s better toe together. They must be very beautiful in their formal dresses. "We..." Lu Zhen is in a dilemma. "Nn can''t afford a vacation." This is true. If he vacates his vacation, he doesn''t care. He has just arrived at homnd security and frequently asks for leave, which has a bad impact. "If you tell him to hold a wedding, maybe he can squeeze out a holiday." Even if he didn''t have time for seven days, he didn''t want to do a lot of things for the sake of homnd security. "Then I said to him," where are we going to have our wedding? " "Choose a small country and keep a low profile." Mu Yunsheng said that several people discussed together and finally decided to go to Monaco. The most beautiful and richest small country in the world. Chapter 2340 Agent ind. After a year''s physical training, Xiabao began to enter snipe training. His physical quality has made a qualitative leap in a short period of one year. In the summer when he was nearly 11 years old, he was slender and handsome, and obviously had a pair of excellent spy''s body. He spent too much time on training, because of the rtionship between his IQ, his academic progress is very fast, basically do not need to work hard, everything is taught once, only to umte training, spend time, summer baby has a very strong will, can always quickly and decisivelyplete. In the evening, when youe down from the mountain, you can see from a distance that Da Dun Meng is waiting for him with a bottle of water. It is sunny and sunny on the ind. Every time Xiabao finishes training, there is a soft daidumeng waiting for him, which has be a daily life. When she saw Xia Baobao''s bald head, she waved her little fat hand excitedly, "brother, brother..." In summer, she began to grow her hair. After half a year''s practice, her hair was cut into a t head, which made her look very energetic. Dandan curled her mouth in displeasure. She was not in a good mood when she saw daidumeng. Since she said she was fat in a prankst time, she was taught a lesson by summer. She began to be very indifferent to daidumeng. For more than half a year, she''s still chubby. She''s still chubby. She''s running over in the summer. She''s afraid she''s clumsy and falls. "Stop here. Don''t move." Just about to run over, silly Meng stood obediently, waiting for summer toe, "brother, drink water I secretly hid a chocte for you She tore up the chocte and stuck it to her mouth. For a day of training and starving like a dead dog, chocte, a simple and crude food with added calories, is a delicacy, and no bite of it. Silly cute eyes bright, "brother, I''ll hide one more tomorrow." Not far away, the crowd burst intoughter andughed at Xia Baobao for raising a virtuous wife. Xiabao couldn''tugh or cry, and squatted down in front of her, e on, brother, take you fishing." Dai Dun Meng happily jumped on Xia Baobao''s back. In the past six months, he had more strength than before. He was not killed half a year ago. He didn''t have any pressure on his back. Although everyone felt that he was too round, he was very hard. In fact, he didn''t think it was too heavy. Situ saw it and called out, "summer, you let her down and let her walk." Summer a little thinking, he seems to often carry her, really a little bad, the baby is a little fat, should walk more, silly Meng in his ear soft coquettish, "brother, don''t walk, like brother back." "OK, I''ll carry it on my back. Anyway, it''s not far away. Don''t go." Summer did not have the principle to continue to carry her, as if did not hear what situ was saying, all the way trot over, daidumeng Meng was very happy, he put the baby on the boat, asked Dan Dan and Anna to go to sea. Daidumeng seldom goes out to sea with summer. This is the second time, so she is very happy. She takes photos with her mobile phone. She is also very beautiful. She makes faces and asks summer to take pictures for her. Anna looked at them dejectedly. In summer, she was more and more spoiled. People with eyes could see that thest time a new girl made her cry. Silly Meng was called out by summer. There is no pity at all. Dandan said, "it''s disgusting to take this crying ghost everywhere." Chapter 2341 The dolls sit in the innermost part of the sea. They go to sea with fishing boats. The protective measures are not so good. Xia Baobao puts on life jackets for her. The orange life jackets are lined with the baby skin, white lips and red. Xia babe is very happy. She has a beautiful pride in my family. Although it is a fat baby, it is cute. No one will be cute The facts of recognition. There are many small agents whoe to sea to fish. The is after yesterday''s fishing, which has been scattered. Today, as long as the past can collect the. The boat went on, and Anna closed the in the summer, and he told the doll, "hold it, sit still, don''t fall down." The doll nodded heavily and looked at him with a smile. "Brother, I see the fish. What a big fish, you see..." They just received the and saw a big fish, which was three or four Jin. The doll was very happy. She didn''t see the fish when they went out with themst time. She was very disappointed. There were only two fish on the Inte, which was big enough. The sea breeze was veryfortable, because also put the and catch fish, Xia babe looked at the rocks not far away and asked the doll, "do you want to go?" The doll looked at Anna and Dan Dan, and asked softly, "can sister Anna, sister Dan, brother and I go and y?" Dan skimmed, Anna said with a smile, "of course." "Summer smile," she is afraid you two people to cast hard. " He is really sensible. "Go, she seldom goes to sea once." Anna drove the boat over. Xiabao first got on the reef group and then came down with the baby. The little reef group is not t. There are several reefs. The sea water is very clear and the doll is very happy. She jumps around in the water. Xiabaoughs, "don''t fall. It''s very heavy over there. Be careful." "Brother, the water is cool." The baby pulls up her skirt and treads on the water happily. Xia babe looks for crabs and shrimps under the rocks. Sometimes, she is lucky to find crabs and shrimps in the reef group. The doll felt it was fun to find things under the rocks with his pouting buttocks. She pouted her mouth and sshed water on him. In summer, she turned and stared at her. "Don''t be naughty." The baby spits out his tongue and makes a face. He turns to find it. She sshes water again. "Kill you." He turned back topare with gestures, baby powder tender legs poked his butt, "brother, kick you into the water." In summer, she grabbed her little foot and tickled, and the babyughed. "Brother, don''t tickle. Wow, the baby can''t dare..." The two made a mess. Dan, who was not far away from fishing, was very dissatisfied, "why, I hate to die." "What do youin about? He was alone in thest few times to catch fish. We can do it once." Anna said summer is a gentleman, if someone else provokes the doll. He used to be angry with the doll. Since she nearly died of a heart attack, summer was almost 100 obedient to her. Although sometimes it was rude, he was not really angry. "I hate the short-lived man who has been pestering him." "Don''t say that. It''s not a pleasure to hear it in summer." Summer hate others say baby short-lived ghost most. Although everyone on the ind knows that the baby doesn''t live long, it may die of heart attack tomorrow. But if you know what you know, you can. Don''t say it. If you say in front of the doll, you can probably hit someone in summer. Chapter 2342 "I''m telling you the truth. If she wasn''t a short-lived ghost, could summer be so good to her?" Dan Dan said, this good degree is simply intolerable, even can be said to be jealous. Children also have groups. In their group, summer is undoubtedly the eldest. Moreover, it is not a secret that he will have any achievements and position in the future. How many people want to tter him, but he gives all his attention to a girl who doesn''t know anything and can''t understand anything. I don''t know how many people have ideas in their hearts The doll is so cute that I don''t know how many people will trip her up. Summer around the reef group around, did not find any crab and shrimp, heard the doll scream, and then cried, "ah Sobbing, brother... " He was startled and ran in a hurry. He saw a shrimp''s forceps biting on the baby''s calf. Her skin was very delicate. The shrimp was full of five or six Jin. The ck forceps bit her leg. It didn''t hurt much. In addition, the wound seeped into the sea water, which made the baby cry. In summer, he pinched the dead lobster and fell on the rocks I just knocked the shrimp out. He picked up the baby, let it on the reef, squatted down to suck the blood from her, and licked the sea water. If he had another person, he would not have been able to kill him. However, if he was stupid and cute, he would have done it naturally. Fortunately, he did not bite very deep. He soon stopped the blood and sobbed at the wound There was a warm touch, but it didn''t hurt so much. "Brother..." In fact, she doesn''t like to cry now, but this time it''s really painful. The lobster with five or six catties is so painful that adults feel the pain is sharp, not to mention children. "Better?" Xiabao raised her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her lip. She nodded. Although there was still a little pain, she said cleverly, "brother, it doesn''t hurt." "Don''t put your injured leg in the water." The wound also oozes blood, Xia Baobao tells her, and then waves to Anna and Dan Dan. The doll soon forgets the pain and points to the lobster in the shallow water. "Brother, what a big shrimp, what a big shrimp, you see..." Summer baby picked up the big lobster, this big lobster, growth is very good, naturally grow into a big lobster of five or six Jin, the ck ws look very fierce, summer pick eyebrows, maliciously said, "I''ll give you steam to eat." "Brother, it looks so pitiful. Shall we eat it?" "Of course, it just bit you. Did you forget it?" Summer baby touches her head, the little girl is simple and kind. "It''s gone." The baby bit her lips, because she had cried, her eyes were more moist and bright, "brother, can I raise it?" "Dead." Xia Baobao doesn''t want her to keep a shrimp as a pet, which can''t be kept for a long time. If you have a dog or a cat, it''s OK. Suddenly, he thinks that he should get her a pet to avoid her being too lonely. After all, he has trained for a long time and is afraid that she will be lonely. Anna and Dandan brought the boat over and saw such a big lobster. They were both very happy. They could have a big dinner tonight. They haven''t caught such a big lobster for a long time. Chapter 2343 Anna and Dandan brought the boat over and saw such a big lobster. They were both very happy. They could have a big dinner tonight. They haven''t caught such a big lobster for a long time. Back on the shore, Anna and they went to deal with seafood. In the summer, they took the baby to the medical room to deal with the wound. Wrapped with ayer of gauze, there was a wound on her body, which was very exciting for the sisters in the medical room, because there should not be any wound on the beautiful white skin, otherwise it would be a bit eye-catching. When Xiabao went back with her on her back, all the seafood had been disposed of. The lobster was divided into two parts: one was steamed, the other was stir fried; the other was steamed and the other was braised. When they came back, the meal happened to be ready. Anna also brought the baby''s meal. Babe dug out the tenderest part of lobster and put it in the baby bowl to nibble its ws And leave the rest half for Anna and Dan. Dan was dissatisfied, "summer, you are too entric, she ate so much alone, eat half of the body." Summer said, "I''m not eating again. This half is for both of us." Dan Dan was so blocked that Anna said, "leave her alone and eat together." Dan Dan stares at the doll. She bites the fork and looks at Dan wrongly. She doesn''t know where she offended her. Her sister is always very unfriendly to her. She frowns slightly in summer. "Dandan, what do you always stare at her for? She doesn''t know anything. You have a problem. You tell me that she just eats half a lobster. How can you be so mean? " "It''s not about half a lobster at all, OK?" Summer baby''s face sank, Anna said, "you all stop fighting, Dan Dan, eat." "Baby dug a mouthful of lobster meat to feed summer," brother, you also eat. " Summer open mouth to eat, "good." In fact, most of the meat, all into the mouth of summer baby, he just habitually left the best to the baby, and the baby also habitually left the best to him, in fact, in the end, it was not clear. After dinner, they took her for a walk in the summer. It was their daily routine to walk for 20 minutes after dinner. "Brother, why doesn''t sister Dandan like me?" Asked the doll simply. "If you don''t like it, the doll doesn''t need her to like it." Summer is seriously considering whether or not and grouping, otherwise every time Dan gives the baby a face, his silly sprout so thick nerves are aware of Dan''s unfriendliness, just has been depressed. Maybe it will be better if we divide into groups and change people. "Doesn''t the doll like her either?" The doll thought seriously, "I like my brother." This obviously pleased summer. He pinched her nose and joked, "what about the others?" "I don''t hate it." "How nice." Summer smile said, take her back to the vi after a walk of 20 minutes, because the doll can not do without him, summer study is independent, also need a veryrge independent information room and study. During the period of recuperation, he had been living in the vi where he used to be an Xiaoyao. He had no way to train, so he kept learning and got used to it. Situ assigned him the vi and let him live with the baby. As soon as he came back to open theputer, he saw that an Xiaoyao had left a message for him that they were going to get married. And it''s a group wedding, the day and ce are set, his father and mother and brother will also go, summer baby on some heart. PS: they wrote about bridging the wedding. It won''t be long. Chapter 2344 Xiabao applied for an external call, and got the permission five minutester. If he wanted to get the permission, it was quite easy. Basically, there was no audit, because he always had to call home to Mr. Tang. Otherwise, Mr. Tang should say that he was dead. In this period of time when his grandfather was getting older and older, he was not with him all the time, which made Xiabao feel very guilty. Therefore, he always used to call him home Call home. Xia Chenxi answers the phone, and the mother and son exchange greetings. Xia Baobao cuts into the theme, "Mommy, auntie, they have a wedding in Monaco. When will you go?" "I''ve just heard about it. I''ll go there early and travel there by the way. I''lle back after the wedding." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, blessing to the soul, she smile, "you also want to go?" "I should be able to take a vacation. I''ll talk to situter. Maybe I can go home and go with you. My physical training is a little higher. Next, I''ll study some academic subjects. I''m also studying on the spy ind. I don''t have any pressure to study on my own. Situ should allow me toe out and adjust the training schedule. I haven''t been home to see him Sir, go home for a few days In fact, it''s better for Si Yao''s parents to go back together because they don''t want to go back together. At the thought of this, summer baby is a little excited. The life on the ind is not boring. It''s very fast. It''s dull and cute. It''s fun. But he really wants to see his grandfather. It''s best to go home and see his brother and sister. Xia Chenxi said, "if you cane back, it''s better. Your grandfather should be very happy. Your father and grandfather are like cats and dogs. They didn''t cooperate with each other for a day, as if they couldn''t live without making each other angry. They just came back to teach the naive old men a lesson." Summer baby Mo, his father didn''t arrive at the age of 30, can''t be called an old man, Mommy!!! "Mommy, where''s granddad?" "Unfortunately, he went out." Xia Chenxi said, "he took Xiajing to the park. It will take two hours toe back. Otherwise, you can call backter." "Don''t say goodbye. Keep it a secret, and give my grandfather a surprise." Xia Chenxi a smile, "how are the days on the ind?" "Good, Mommy. Are you still worried about me? Where I go, it''s easy for you to rest assured that you can''t afford to lose. " Shabby is confident and honest. Xia Chenxi said faintly, "I don''t worry about anyone who doesn''t have long eyes to offend my son. I am It''s a pity that you and your brother haven''t been able to live together. You see, your brother didn''t even know what you looked like when you were on the ind for several years. When he grew up, he yed trump card again. To be honest, I''m really a little ufortable in my heart. I''m afraid your brother''s feelings are unfamiliar. " Love is to cultivate time, even if it is brothers and sisters. This is not together all year round, how to get close. "Mommy, are you pregnant?" "Bah, you can''t even think I''m pregnant." Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to have another child. "Tut, I''m not pregnant before menopause. How can you be so sentimental? Don''t worry. I''m a brother. I know what to do." In summer, they also feel that their brothers will spend less time with each other, but what about that? They are brothers. Chapter 2345 The next day, during the training, he expressed his willingness to think of the ind with situ in the summer. He also applied to adjust the training program, put forward some sniper projects, and arranged academic projects and medicine more intensively. When he left the ind, he studied by himself in his spare time. His learning ability was fast. This kind of learning ability was not only inputer technology, but also in various skills learning. Basically, he had no teacher Self ess. Situ and several coaches on the ind discussed,prehensively evaluated the strength of Xiabao, and made a detailed schedule. These coaches are all coaches who have a lot of contact with Sharpie at ordinary times. They are very familiar with the level of Shapiro. Cultivating leaders is different from training agents. They can''t train all the agents as leaders. Because of the special situation of Xiabao, it''s special Finally, he was spared more than a month. The premise is that he has to study the content he should learn ande back for a written examination. If he fails to pass the exam, he will not want to go out in the next few years. Xia Baobao also agrees with this arrangement. He can stay at home for more than half a month, and then spare about ten days to participate in their wedding. It is much better than he expected. He thought it would be only half a month He was very satisfied. After confirming his vacation, situ suddenly asked, "do you want to take the doll out?" "Take it." Summer naturally answered, as if situ asked a nonsense, he would certainly take the doll, he would take her everywhere, unless it was a small-scale closed training. "The baby is not in good health. There are advanced medical equipment and a good medical service team on the ind. If you leave the ind, what should happen in case of anything?" Situ said that she was also quite in love with dolls. "I''ll be careful." Summer said, "before I leave, I''ll take enough medicine, and she''ll put it on her. She''s almost inseparable from me. I won''t let anything happen to her." "Now that you decide, it''s up to you. Take good care of her." "I will." She thought, "coach situ, when can I train alone?" "Dissatisfied with the current grouping?" Situ knew it in his heart. "Not dissatisfied with Yi." Summer considered the words, "I think my degree is not the same, now the project for me, the difficulty is also reduced, coupled with my future training project is not the same, sooner orter also have to group, it is better to separate early." Situ nodded, "Anna''s process and you are on the same level, Dan Dan is a little worse, let you two form a team? You must choose a partner. We all think Anna is good What are you going to do with Anna Situ said, "I think she has a strong sticity and can be trained to be a high-level person. Of course, I can not decide this matter. I will discuss with an Xiaoyaoter. She has good talent, stable foundation, and she is a good candidate. Long Si thinks it is a bit early to choose your senior management, and she will help you in the future. Naturally, I hope you will choose her Your opinion is very important Summer baby slightly frowned, "this matter I have no opinion, I personally also think Anna is very good." "In that case, your partner is her?" "I''d better change a partner. When I get back, I''ll choose by myself." Chapter 2346 "I''d better change a partner. When I get back, I''ll choose by myself." "I want to find a male agent who is one or two years older than me as a partner, preferably abat type," she said Situ looked at him in surprise. He didn''t understand why he made such a decision. Most people choose partners and like to choose intelligent ones. "I''m intelligent. I don''t have to choose another intelligent type. Abination is as long as one person makes a decision. The other person is better to be a sword. I don''t need to think much. I just need to trust me and follow my orders. I personally prefer a fighting partner." "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I hope you can respect my decision." "I see. I''ll think about it. I''ll give you an answer when you get back." Xia Baobao nodded solemnly. He thought about it for two days and finally made a decision. He didn''t dislike Anna. On the contrary, he liked Anna very much and also liked to carry out tasks with her. However, he has a premonition that they are not suitable to carry out tasks together. For them, the partner is a very important person before adulthood. He needs to give his back to him with peace of mind. He trusts a partner who obeys his orders and will not question him. So he didn''t choose Anna. "Is it for the doll?" "How could it be!" Summer babyughs, he did make a big decision in life for the baby, but he is absolutely not asking the beauty not to be a fatuous monarch, and he does not want to form a team with Dandan. However, it is his deliberate decision not to choose Anna as a partner, which has nothing to do with anyone. Situ a smile, "estimated that you change partners, all people will think crooked." "I don''t care. If they want to think more, they will." "I know about it. I''ll take care to see if you have a partner for you." Situ said that it is also very important to choose a person to be the partner of Xiabao. Summer baby nodded, this matter is so secretly negotiated down. In the following days, his training program was adjusted, which was different from that of Anna and Dan Dan, so he did not form a team together. It happened to be a preventive shot. Situ let Xiabao and a group of young agents had sniping training together. They had been training in sniping for three years. Xiabao grew faster and had less rest time every day For a week, she only slept for five hours a day, but she was very clever and didn''t make any noise. She always waited for him toe back. If she had to train all day until midnight, she would go back to the vi and wait for her brother. Summer baby and they do not form a team, Dan Dan is very unhappy, run to ask situ why suddenly let summer baby to youth group training. Situ said, "in a few days, he will go home. I have a task for him. It will take a month, so adjust his training program. During this time, I will find another person to form a team with you." Dan a listen, very surprised, he will go out of the ind to carry out the mission? What task? Never heard of him. This is the excuse that situ and Xia Baobao have discussed. If one takes a vacation, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction and protest from other children on the ind, so it is said to be carrying out the task. Chapter 2347 When Anna and Xiabao mentioned it, he also admitted, "it''s true that there is something to go to a city." "What mission has gone so long?" "Not a particrly dangerous mission." Summer baby light said. "The baby will cry on the ind alone." "I''ll take the doll over. It''s not a very dangerous task. There are people there to take care of it. It''s a technical problem. But it takes a little longer. I''m afraid the doll''s Ind won''t be at ease. If she wants to make a noise, she won''t be able to coax her." Dan Dan opened his eyes in disbelief. "Did you take the crying ghost out of the task?" "Doll does not like to cry, she is really hurt, aggrieved, will cry." She said that although they were no less than a few years old, he could not face up to the fact that Anna Dandan and the baby were only two or three years younger. He felt that they were less than teenagers. Dandan curls his mouth. Xia Baobao is busy in the afternoon, and doesn''t talk to them more. He reports directly to the coach, and the baby goes to ss alone. Yes, doll is also in ss. She has four hours of sses every day, and I don''t know what she is interested in. So she first asked her to read and speak, and then the teacher found a very strange thing. She was proficient in German, English, he LAN and Shi Mandarin. Themonnguage on the ind is English. The doll usually only speaks English. No one knows that she can speak othernguages. Her Shiguonguage is very standard, with a very pure ent, which is much purer than her English. The teacher said that the doll should speak more Shi Mandarin. On the contrary, she learned a few sentences with Xia Bao, but she didn''t know anything about the rest. She asked her teacher to teach her to speak Chinese. She didn''t need to read, she only asked to hear andmunicate. This was more difficult. In the past six months, she has been learning Chinese. Originally, Xia Baobao thought that everything the doll did was slow and not very enthusiastic. It looked pure and cute, and studying was always the type of crane tail. As a result, after half a year, she was able tomunicate with him in Chinese every day. Although she was very fond of speaking Chinese, and was not standard, foreigners spoke Chinese It''s the same, but the voice is soft and sweet. It makes people happy. Hernguage learning progress is faster than anyone on the ind, and even faster than Xia Baobao. After a newnguage for half a year, she can basicallymunicate with each other on a daily basis, which is already very powerful. After she came back, she often talked with her in Chinese, taught her some Chinese culture, and gave her some Chinese books to let her know more about the customs and customs of China, and her progress was faster. Of course, she didn''t understand the conversation for half a year. It''s only natural that she didn''t understand the sentences for a long time. Therefore, situ was very puzzled and gave her a test of her IQ, which broke her sses. Her IQ test was close to 180 and became the fourth highest on the ind. The highest was Xia Baobao, the second highest was a biochemical wizard, and the third was a little boy who had just arrived on the ind for a long time. She did not have a clear positioning. The intelligence quotient test of normal people is between 90-100, and 100-120 is considered as intelligent person. 120-150 is some kind of genius with high talent in some aspects, and it will be a genius on 150. "Wrong?" Summer baby quietly spit out three words. Chapter 2348 "I don''t think science and technology are urate things. Try another one." Si Tu also thought that maybe something was wrong. So they tested it again, and the poor baby was held down by them for three times. The result is 180176182, which is not big. You should know that the IQ of many children on the ind will float between 100 and 130 after being cultivated and excavated. 150 is a boundary. After all, Xiabao''s rebellious 250 is rare in the world. An Xiaoyao generally means that they are over 160 and stable even when they are 10 years old. There are no more than 10 people on the ind whose IQ test is more than 150. Xia Bao''s face was struck by thunder. He had no idea that the doll would break into the top five of the cleverest. My family is stupid and cute, it can''t be so smart!!!!! She is always soft and cute, and looks stupid. As a result, he suddenly doubts that his IQ of 250 may be really a 250. Maybe the IQ test system will make them all Shua, maybe they are all a group of idiots. This makes him suddenly doubt his high intelligence quotient. How to break it??? Summer baby is almost kneeling. I. Q. test system. You''ve been knocked down by her? Why don''t you give her such a score? You''re just a test system. Don''t make such a terrible misunderstanding. Seeing his face hit, situ thought it was fun. In fact, they didn''t want to test the intelligence quotient of the doll. He started to learn Chinese six months ago. At first, she was not willing to do so. She was very upset. Xia Baobao said that he liked Chinese and was broad and profound. She coaxed the girl to study. The teacher kept saying that the girl was very smart and easy to teach Hand, just a littlezy. It belongs to the kind of children who are very smart but don''t want to use their brains. Both situ and Xiabao didn''t care much about it. It was thetest round of children''s IQ test. In addition, situ felt that it was a little bit against the weather that he couldmunicate with Xiabao every day for half a year. Because she didn''t study Chinese for half a year. She has four hours of ss a day, one hour to learn Chinese and three hours to learn other things. It''s rare that she is the kind of student whose teacher never does homework. "That''s a good thing. What happened to your broken face?" Situughingly looked at Xia Baobao, "isn''t she smart?" "What do you think her usual performance can match her IQ?" It''s very offensive, OK? Situ said with a faint smile, "not everyone with a high IQ is as precocious as you. As soon as she looks like a girl who has been well protected since childhood, she iszy and unwilling to think. It doesn''t mean that she is stupid. Maybe she has been helped to do everything and doesn''t want to think about it. I have found that she is just toozy and dependent It''s just you "Summer, you see, in this case, it''s better to let the baby learn information..." "Don''t even think about it." Aware of what situ said, Xia Baobao immediately woke up from the copse of his face and rationally refused situ''s proposal, "she is not a trump card." She belongs only to me. With a gloomy face, Xiabao took the baby back all the way Chapter 2349 With a gloomy face, Xiabao took the baby back all the way. His steps were big, but the baby''s steps were small. She couldn''t keep up with her. Her round eyes looked at her. She broke away from her hand and looked at him with her mouth. After walking about ten meters away, she found that she didn''t hold the baby. She suddenly turned around and saw the baby sitting on the beach and drawing circles. He reflected on what he had just done to make her ignore him? He trotted back and squatted on the beach, "stupid? What''s the matter with you? " Doll looked up at him, holding his chubby little hand to him. His eyes were very aggrieved. There was a circle of red marks on his wrist, which was made by Xia Baobao. He didn''t know that. Now he has great strength and can hit 100 kg with one punch, so he usually pays attention not to hurt the doll. Summer baby blew her red mark, "darling, I''m sorry, brother didn''t mean to." "Brother, are you angry?" "No!" "You have!" The baby tilted her head and looked at Xia Baobao, biting her lip, "my brother is angry with the baby." "Nonsense." Summer said, "brother will not be angry with you." Doll does not speak, summer baby no way, "well, just brother is a little angry, and thinking about things, so did not pay attention to ah, doll don''t angry with brother, OK?" "Brother..." The baby pursed her lips, "brother, you promise that you will never be angry with the baby. Just like that, the baby is so sad." Summer baby some guilt, hurriedly pulled her up and held her in her arms, "don''t worry, my brother is not angry with you, and I''ll buy you some Matcha ice cream." "OK, OK, let''s eat together." The baby was happy and pped. Summer baby a smile, pull her to turn around to buy ice cream to eat. He was really unhappy just now. As soon as the result of doll''s IQ test was high, situ began to think that she would y for the trump card. No matter who is the ace, knowing that there is a child with an IQ of 180 and is a child, he will definitely try his best to y for the trump card. This is human nature. However, the object is his doll, he is very resistant, he does not like the doll to be too many people''s attention, just like now on the ind, many people love her, pet her, he is very unhappy, he hopes that the doll is only spoiled by him, pain, is not enough? There must be so many people to hinder the eyes, to Shua existence in front of the doll. Now, her IQ test out, more people notice him, which makes Babel feel very ufortable. Therefore, he was just thinking about how to make the doll get such attention. He even thought, otherwise, this time he would stay at home and let her be raised by her parents. However, this makes him even more unhappy, which means that the doll will not be with him for several years, in case of being picked up by some handsome young man? This girl is the type who treats her well. This girl, why should she have such a high IQ? If not, how good, is an ordinary child, how good, the best as her performance so stupid, more perfect. He preferred clumsy dolls, so that no one came to her to Shua existence. Well, it''s better to look ugly. PS: today is the first day of 2014. I wish you all a happy new year and a smooth new year. The rest of the update evening wille and I will take my loser to y,. Chapter 2350 After the adjustment of summer baby training program, he was very busy. However, he never took care of the baby by hand. He went to the forest for three days to train. It happened that the cold current passed through the secret service ind. The high temperature, which was about 30 degrees, suddenly dropped to 134 degrees. Warm as spring agent ind into thete autumn season, there is also a faint rain, the weather changes, the body is not good baby on the cold. She had no appetite. She was afraid of Xia Baobao''s distraction. She didn''t tell her that she was sick. After three days of closed training in summer, she was shut up in a dark room for routine sniping training. She had to stay in a dark room for five days, but she didn''t talk to her. For dolls, it''s hard to live without babe, and she''s all in the hospital on the ind. When Xia Baobao finished training and fell asleep for two days, she saw a baby who was nearly 10 jin thin. She had a fever for four or five days. She couldn''t eat or sleep. The whole person was thin. The baby''s face was not big. Once she was thin, she became smaller. Her ck and white eyes became muchrger, with a touch of aura and figure Although a little chubby, wearing clothes is much more beautiful, will not give people that kind of meat Dudu feeling, at first nce, it looks more than ten times beautiful. This looks even more lovely. Everyone loves to see beautiful women, even the young agents are no exception. The oldest of the children trained on the ind is 14-5 years old. If you lose weight, you will be a beautiful doll, which is more likable. Her teeth are white and lips are red, her eyes are big, her skin is white and tender, her hair is soft and smooth, and her neck is white and long. She looks more energetic and beautiful. When I wake up in summer, I almost can''t recognize her. She was almost sick, almost sticking to the body of summer baby, "brother, doll miss you so much." "Who made you lose weight?" Summer baby is angry. "Doll is very aggrieved," the baby is sick, did not lose weight "Sick? What''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Summer baby again angry, heart bold curse his coach, baby sick is a major event, how can hide from him. "Cold." "Why are you so thin with a cold?" Xiabao is critical, "sure enough, I can''t do without me. I must be a doctor. How can you rest assured like this?" Although the tone is not good, the doll is smiling. When Xiabao and she went to the canteen to eat together, the face of Xiabao, who had a fire, was even more gloomy. Because there were a group of teenagers around the baby, they all took all kinds of delicious food to please the baby. This one pinched her face, the other one gave her a kiss on the cheek, and even her hair was not let go. Xia Baobao''s eyes shed a touch of gloom, and in a sh, until everyone praised her beautiful When, summer baby sneers. A group of blind people, thin just think she looks good, no eye, you think she looks good? Stupid!!!! Baby baby is recovering from a serious illness, and her appetite is not very good. She has been feeding her what she likes to eat. She can''t eat too much, but she has been coaxing her to eat. She says, "brother, don''t eat, I''m full." "Can I order a chocte cake for afternoon tea?" "Matcha." "Chocte. My brother likes chocte." "Nonsense. My brother likes Matcha." "Brother ate chocte today." All right Summer baby is perfect, he must be the fastest speed to feed his silly cute to the original chubby appearance. Chapter 2351 Summer baby is perfect, he must be the fastest speed to feed his silly cute to the original chubby appearance. When you get fat, you don''t have so much sense of existence. In the next few days, Xia Baobao gave back all the meat she had lost. Every day, she asked her master to stew her soup with medicinal herbs. Before going to bed, she drank milk. The dinner was very rich. The tea in the afternoon became nutritious and delicious. The doctor couldn''t look down on it. "You raise a pig. Feed her like this every day. Be careful to make her a white and tender pig. How beautiful it is to be thin Ah, what kind of mentality do you have? " He knows what kind of mentality he has. Dolls trust her brother very much. She will not eat anything that her brother feeds her mouth. When she has enough food, she will not eat it. Xia Baobao usually prepares some snacks to feed her. After a serious illness, the baby looks radiant and bes more and more white and tender. Fortunately, when the baby is fat, it will not give people the feeling of fatness. She is still cute. She thinks about whether to continue After feeding, she thought that the child would be raised by him. If she was too fat, her heart would not be able to bear the burden of her heart. So she gave up the idea. When she fed her stewed pork again, she asked, "brother, do I really not lose weight?" "Lose weight, who said to lose weight?" Summer anger, who dares to say with her to lose weight, he is the first to kill who. "It''s good to lose weight." In the past six months, doll has made rapid progress in her study, and gradually has the concept of beauty and ugliness. She likes to y self portraits. In summer, there are many of her recent self portraits on her mobile phone. She points to her photos after her serious illness to show him, "brother, it''s so beautiful." "Who said, ugly." Summer open eyes to say lies, "not good at all." "Good looking!" "Ugly!" "Good looking!" "Ugly!" Two people stare at each other, Xiabao has always been responsive to dolls, rarely refute her what, see summer so persistent, face is not good, doll looked at the beautiful big eyes in the mobile phone, he was very tangled, biting his finger and asked, "brother, is it really ugly?" "Very ugly." It''s summer. "Oh, that doll won''t lose weight." Summer baby smile, "darling, eat another piece of meat." The baby opened his mouth and bit off a piece of greasy braised pork. Situ shook his head. Is this really the rhythm of feeding the baby to 300 kg? What''s your attitude in summer? What mentality do you have? It''s abnormal!!!! There is a teenager who just heard the conversation between Xia Baobao and the doll. A mouthful of dog blood almost spurted out. I wipe it. What mentality is it? How beautiful the baby looks when it''s fat. However, it''s a fairy when it''s thin. In addition, it''s white and tender. I don''t know how cute it is. What should I do to keep the baby so fat in summer? Let go of that cute baby, you crazy, no aesthetic kid. The doctor said, "you have to control her weight. You can''t gain any more, or it will bring a burden on her heart." "Isn''t it always good?" She asked. "Well, I mean no more weight, just keep it that way." The doctor lowered his head to record, turned to see the expression of Babel, she was embarrassed, summer you this face, I want to make her into a fat pig, but can not achieve the desired expression of regret? Chapter 2352 Seeing the time of the ind getting closer and closer, Xiabao took her to the hospital more frequently. He was sure that daidumeng was ok, and he took all the medicine she needed. Summer baby checked the temperature, took two thick clothes, a small box with almost all of the baby''s clothes and supplies, and said goodbye to the friends, Xiabao took the baby on the boat. Anna looked at their distant back with envy. She overheard situ and another coach say that Xia Baobao is going to attend the wedding of the trump card leader. She will go home and live for half a month before going to the wedding. She is afraid that other people will have ideas, so she will say that she will go to carry out the task. She was suddenly envious. Very envious, very envious doll. Carefree, so well protected, with little trouble. After two days of sailing at sea, the two men went ashore, and the special ne was waiting. This is a special ne for Xiabao. Like an Xiaoyao Lu Zhen''s, it is all a leader''s special ne of trump card. It will take ten hours to fly to city A. she takes Dai Dun Meng to sleep and tells her the story of her bed. After she falls asleep, she looks at pharmacology outside. Seeing half of the time, he is also a little sleepy. She goes to a city and the ne stops at city a International Airport. She ns to surprise her family, so she doesn''t inform Xia Chenxi Get off the ne. "A lot of people, brother." When waiting for the luggage, the doll has been holding the hand of Xiabao. She looks at the peopleing and going at the airport with round eyes. She is very surprised. She hasn''t seen so many people for a long time. "Do you understand what they say?" Silly Meng nodded, "shall we start to speak Chinese?" "OK." They took their luggage. Because it was rare for them to go home once, Xia Baobao bought a lot of specialties, gifts, two huge boxes,puter bags and travel bags. All the people saw was a young man with a tow bar box in his left and right hands, carrying a bag that looked full of 30 kg on his back. All the bags were hung on his left and right arms. The fat girl beside him easily carried her own princess bag, forming a strong contrast. Basically, their turn back rate was 100%. Xiabao was like carrying a hill, but the baby was rxed and didn''t take anything. "Brother, give me yourputer." Brother looks so hard. "Summer brother said," a few pounds of weight on theputer, no matter how heavy aputer "Let''s go, doll." The doll thought about it. If she could sit and be pushed, she would never hesitate to walk. Now, looking at her brother''s two huge boxes, she thought she had better walk. "Yes, follow my brother." Summer baby felt that it was a little difficult for him to push again, so she gave up the idea. So, at the exit, old Tang and Xia Chenxi, the president of the Tang Dynasty, saw that their baby came out with a cute baby in such a powerful shape. At the exit, when they saw a young boy so fierce, they all took their mobile phones to take photos. Old Tang Xia Chenxi, "..." Baby, do you want to be so cool? Tang general Le, "Yo, take daughter-inw home, carry is dowry baa?" Chapter 2353 The eyes of Xiabao dolly, as soon as you scan, you can see the family members at the exit. They want to wave their hands to express their excitement. They also find that they have no hands. He smiles brightly at Old Tang, "grandfather..." After leaving the luggage aside, a tiger hug came first. Such a warm eldest grandsonpletely pleased Old Tang. He alsoughed so hard that he patted Xia Baobao on the shoulder, "tall, ck, like a man." I haven''t seen each other for more than two years. She''s as tall as a bamboo shoot. She''s nearly as tall as a high school student. Her skin has turned to wheat from her tender white child. Her hair has been cut short. She looks very energetic. She is tall and thin, delicate and handsome. Old Tang is very happy. "Grandfather is younger and more energetic than before." Xiabao said with a smile, and said hello to Xia Chenxi and Mr. Tang, and gave Xia Chenxi a hug. Tang Zong widened his eyes and said, "what about me? And me? " Xia Baobao gives Tang Zong a man''s eyes, what does the old man hold? Tang is dissatisfied. He takes advantage of his talk with Xia Chenxi to hold silly Meng. "I''ve always been a woman killer. Hold my daughter-inw. Be careful that she will be your stepmother." Dai Dun Meng was lifted up by president Tang with a sweet smile. She even refused to be held by someone. Xia Baobao grabbed her and said, "what do you hold? Let her down, only..." Only when I could hold these people, I almost jumped out to make a joke, and let Xia Baobao swallow it back. Dai Dun Meng was put down by general manager Tang, and then he was carefully examined by president Tang, "tut Tut, this taste is really amazing." "Silly, stay away from him." By the way, Xiabao turned her silly face, "don''t look at him, your eyes will be blind." Xia Chenxi, "..." General manager of Tang Dynasty Old Tang looked at the girl, full of joy, the more he saw, the more lovely he felt, "baby, who is this girl doll? It''s really cute." "It''s my friend." Summer baby said, and silly Meng introduction, "this is my brother''s grandfather, daddy and Mommy." "Hello, grandfather." Daidumeng called politely, "Hello, Auntie..." President Tang said, "no? Am I such a big living person ignored? Why is uncle gone? How can you make a difference, baby Xia Chenxi is also very curious. What does the little girl''s round eyes look at Tang like this? It seems quite frightening and full of curiosity. In summer, I just feel very happy. Suddenly, I feel a kind of stupid and cute feeling worthy of being raised by me. The doll said, "brother, isn''t your father a big fat man?" Big fat guy???? Tang Zong''s ears on such a few words infinite echo, big fat man???? Sleeping trough!! When was Laozi fat? He looked at his son jokingly, "you are afraid that your charm is not as strong as your Laozi, and your daughter-inw will empathize with others? Is it true that you nder your father and tell lies with your eyes? " If dolls don''t say it, summer has forgotten this stubble. At the beginning, in order to coax her not to lose weight, she would say that Tang is always a fat man. Xia Baobao decisively opens her eyes and tells lies in the end, "he has lost weight and be thin." Baby this just solved the puzzle, baby said what is said, "Uncle good." Chapter 2354 "How nice." Tang always kneaded her face. "It''s really tender. It''s tender than little Feifei." Xia Chenxi, "your taste is very curious." What about the focus, pro? "Baby, are you tired all the way by ne?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. The doll shakes her head, "the baby is sleeping, not tired." Old Tang said, "go home first, Tang Yebai. Take all the luggage. Baby, baby, go to the parking lot with your grandfather." Tang was angry, "how much luggage is this? Let me take it alone?" "Baby can take it all the way. Why can''t you take it? Are you so big? Do you look like a father? Fortunately, my grandson is not like you. " Mr. Tang red at him and took one to the parking lot. Summer baby toward Tang alwayspared a victory gesture. The middle finger of Tang Zong''s index finger pointed to his eyebrow. Xia Chenxi couldn''t help crying andughing. He pulled the luggage, "it''s really naive. Come here to carry this big bag." A group of people went to the parking lot. Fortunately, the trunk was hooked up and they could race in. "Grandfather, I didn''t even say I woulde back today. How can you pick up the ne?" "Xia Qing told me." Xia Chenxi said that Xia Baobao knows it. It''s good to have someone pick up the luggage. It''s very hard for him to carry so many luggage. Tang hasn''t seen his grandson for more than two years. He''s very intimate. It seems that there are endless topics between the two. Doll has always been very quiet sitting beside Xiabao, holding the hand of Xiabao. She is very clever. She asionally looks at Mr. Tang a few times, and is told by Xiabao, "don''t look at him." "Brother, you and uncle look like each other. When my brother grows up, does he look like this?" "Nonsense. My brother is not like him at all." Tang zongle said, "tut Tut, it will be nice if you grow up to be as beautiful as Laozi." "Fool, are you so proud of a beautiful man?" Old Tang scolded. This time, it''s summer baby''s turn. General manager Tang tut said, "it''s better than you. Have you ever been beautiful? Since I was a child, I''ve always been disabled. If you have such a beautiful son and such a beautiful grandson, you should be grateful to my mother "Bah, I''m shameless. The second and the third are not disabled." To be fair, Mr. Tang was also a handsome man when he was young, and Tang Jiasu was rich in handsome men. "It''s all with mom. What are you happy about?" Old Tang didn''t want to talk to him at all. Xiabao said, "grandfather, you always quarrel with Daddy. No wonder you are full of spirit." "I don''t even want to see him. I''m in the house every day." "As if I wanted to be at home." He and Xia Chenxi''s small home is only a few steps away from the big house. They don''t hire a servant. If they don''t eat outside after work, they go back to the mansion to eat. With a son, they go home every day. Today, there was no traffic jam. I went back to my home in the suburbs. It happened to be noon when I knew that he wasing back. The second and third junior of the Tang family were at home. Xia Baobao jumped out of the car and said hello happily. Xiao Xiajing called for mommy toe over. He could speak and make a little golden boy like a jade doll. Next to the Tang little princess Tang Feifei more lovely and beautiful, two people together is a golden girl, very good-looking. In summer, when she saw her younger brother want to hold her, she was a little afraid of strangers. She didn''t give her arms. After a long time, she called her brother and was willing to give her a hug. Xiao Xiajing looks not like the president of Tang Dynasty, but more like Xia Chenxi. Her eyes follow Tang''s age, and she is very divine. The two brothers soon became intimate, and Xiao Xiajing was also his brother at home. Chapter 2355 The two brothers became intimate. Xiao Xiajing was also a brother at home. Usually, Xiabao was far away from the sky. He didn''t realize the joy of being a younger brother. This time, he followed her all the time. The second and third junior of Tang family are very surprised that Xiabao still brings a little fat doll home. The doll is naturally warmly received. She is not so afraid of strangers, but only slightly adheres to Xiabao. So people can see that the two tails of baby and xiaoxiajing follow Xiabao, which is the rhythm ofpeting for favors. The adults are very happy when they see it All the gifts were stolen. The second young Tang family was very d that he didn''t receive such a strange gift as the genitalia bottle opener. The ind is rich in specialty and produces Peicui. Therefore, he took some rare Peicui home and gave them to his family as gifts. Specialty products have also been distributed. "Brother, there are so many people in your family." Baby went upstairs with Xia Baobao to pack up her luggage. She had nned to go back to the general manager of Tang, but she was left by Mr. Tang. There was also a room for Xia Baobao in the mansion, and he lived here. "It''s all the doll''s family." She opened her luggage and quickly hung all her clothes in the cupboard. Her shoes were all put away. The things in a big box were sorted out in a short time. Xia Chenxi and Mrs. Tang came up to help him clean up. Xia Baobao had already cleaned up by himself, and theputer was taken out and plugged into the power supply for charging. Xia Chenxi went down again. She knew that her son didn''t need her to worry about housework. She could do everything well. Xiao Xiajing also climbed up, "brother..." The baby watched him climb to bed. Little fat hand wanted to hold him, but he didn''t pick him up. They fell on the nket together. The baby got up and made persistent efforts, but still didn''t pick him up. Xia Baobao picked up his younger brother with one hand and went downstairs with the baby. The whole family is in the living room, and the Tang family are all together. It''s rare to have a big reunion. "Honey, what''s the name of the doll?" "Just call it doll." He didn''t know what his name was. When he was a little older, he would give her a name. He was always called dazhunmeng, and he was used to it. People on the ind called her doll. Some people called her little princess. The name didn''t matter. Old Tang looked at his children and grandchildren, including grandsons and granddaughters, and a lucky fat baby. He was full of happiness. He alwaysughed and was very happy. After a while, it was doll''s healthy nap time. She was lying in her arms and was drowsy. Xia Baobao and her family said that they would take the baby upstairs to have a nap. Cheng Lan was stunned, "Wow, baby can hold the doll. It''s so powerful." She has just tried, she can''t carry the baby, he even holds it horizontally, the arm is really strong. "It''s against the peace." General manager Tang felt his chin. He didn''t expect to see him for two years. His son changed so much. He was ck and tall. He really looked like a man. He used to be a little boy. He was always clinging to Xia Chenxi''s mother and shouting. He was so cute. Now this look, be really much more, before the soft and tender a group, now is a thinyer of muscle, full of a sense of strength. He did not have time to feel his son, did not have time to get along with his son, his son whoosh, such as ying hormone, suddenly jumped over the lovely childhood of fennen, and became a young boy. Is this egg sad and swollen? Chapter 2356 Xia Baobao coaxes the baby to take a nap, and then shees downstairs. Tang Feifei and Xiao Xiajing are in good spirits. They have a good time. They are not sleepy at all. Xia Chenxi asks, "are you asleep so soon?" "If she doesn''t sleep at noon, she will feel ufortable at night." Summer baby said, sitting next to Old Tang. "How do you take the baby home?" Tang Chengnan asked, "she is so attached to you that she has no other family members? Is it safe for her family toe back with you at such a young age? I think she speaks Chinese very well. I''m d to hear that Xiabao answered the questions one by one, "she usually sticks to me. If I leave for such a long time, she will cry. It''s better to bring her back. It happens that she hasn''t been here, so it''s a trip." President Tang is still immersed in the sadness of his son''s growing into a teenager. He is very silent and does not make fun of his son. Sometimes he really thinks that parents are wonderful things, which always makes people feel a kind of inexplicable sadness, especially when the children grow up. Tang family three little said, "the child is very lovely,ter more take home to y, many children are also lively." "You know it''s good to have children. Why don''t you marry and have children?" Tangonu, spearhead at the Tang family three young, "your brothers are married, the baby is 10 years old, you still want to drag until when, wait for the baby to have children, you marry again, let the baby son call your son uncle appropriate?" People, "..." The third youngest of the Tang family was shot while lying down. Tang always gloated. It was the most fun to watch the younger brothers eat shriveled. In addition to doting on the younger Tang family, the elder Tang treated the eldest and the third son equally. Forced marriage is amon y in the Tang family in the past two years. The third generation of Tang family has been in love for many years, and the object is only one person, that is, they don''t want to get married. It''s no wonder that old Tang is angry. He looks at his daughter-inw very well. Therefore, the third young Tang family has never married, and Tang is always very dissatisfied. If you don''t get married, you don''t have grandchildren. He still wants to hold the grandson of his three sons before he closes his eyes. can makeints about the rhythm of forced marriage for half an hour. Xia Baobei picked fruit and listened to Tang Tucao and supported his grandfather. "When will my sister wake up and y with my sister?" Tang Feifei sleeps and wakes up without seeing the doll. She wants to go upstairs to find her. Xia Baobao doesn''t stop her. The baby has been sleeping for more than an hour and it''s time to get up. Little Feifei is awake. Little Feifei went upstairs to find the baby herself. After a moment, the two dolls came down together. The doll tried to hold her, but she didn''t hold it up. She looked very depressed. Xia Baobaoughed and followed her down at the stairs. "Brother, I''m hungry..." Tang Laofu man a smile, "darling baby, sit here, grandma will get you something to eat, what do you want to eat?" "Eat meat, brother said the baby is too thin to eat more meat." Although she didn''t feel thin at all. People, "..." Old man Tang is also embarrassed. Dolls are definitely not thin. After that, they were speechless. Adults are all human beings. Naturally, no one said that dolls were fat, but they could only euphemistically say that they were cute. Tang always despised his son, "is she formed by you?" "What''s wrong with that? How lovely! You have the ability to give me such a lovely and cute sister. A man who can''t give birth to a younger sister is not qualified to say that. " Summer baby''s face is not red, heart does not jump. What is he afraid of being despised by children. Chapter 2357 Tang Laofu was going to prepare the room next to Xiabao for the baby. Xiabao said, "grandma, don''t bother. She and I can sleep together. We all sleep together." President Tang was about to eat fruit, and Xia Chenxi also slightly raised her eyebrows. The couple looked at each other and saw paedophilia in each other''s eyes. Xia Baobao grew fast. After more than two years of exercise, his face was much more mature, though still childish. However, this face, this height, go out absolutely no one regards him as a 10-year-old child, president Tang has just been mncholy that his son is growing too fast, and he has not had time to realize the joy of being a father. This time, he and two years ago''s appearance is simply changed, the eye is a little man. It''s not suitable for a young man to sleep with a girl. Xiabao saw his parents'' strange faces, and then looked at his second uncle, third uncle and second aunt''s face. He thought about what he had just said that he shouldn''t have said. After finding that everything was normal, he said boldly, "what''s the problem?" Xia Chenxi asked, "have you been sleeping together?" "Yes." Summer baby answer more reasonable, do not feel oneself and baby sleep together have any problem. Tang looked at Xiabao and cleared his throat, "baby son, have you been weaning for a long time? Look at your height. The 18-year-old son of the municipalmissar next door is not as tall as you. You should sleep alone. " "What about the doll?" "Sleep alone. Your brother is sleeping alone now." This is absolutely true. "That won''t work. I''m not sure." Xia Bao refused,pletely in an unquestionable tone. Tang Er Shao tut said, "people who don''t know think you are a pedophile. Even if your sister is so old, you can''t sleep together." Tang three little also nodded, "boys after the age of five to sleep alone, or more inconvenient ah." "What''s the inconvenience? This is totally unreasonable. Whose brother and sister are still sleeping together now? Baby, look in the mirror and see how old you are. Do you feel normal?" "Your thoughts are too dirty." Summer baby suddenly understood what they were worried about and red, "I''m only ten years old. What are you thinking?" "Don''t pay attention to them, a group of funny than, baby, you are happy." People, "..." What''s a bunch of chubby, you''re the old chubby? That''s grandson. It''s a man. He''s ten years old. You know what? Old chubby, they are all growing fast. Look at this young man who is almost seventeen or eighteen years old. Is it appropriate to sleep with a little baby? "Brother, I want to sleep with my brother, too." Xiao Xiajing was on the side of the party, and the doll said happily, "OK, OK. It''s nice for my brother to tell the bedtime story." Summer baby took a grape to plug her mouth, "eat well, don''t talk." Cheng Lan said, "baby, don''t feed her grapes. The sugar content is high. She ate a lot of grapes." Now, babe, stop. Xia Chenxi has a very subtle sense of loss. What''s wrong with my son''s loss of favor? She finally understood why her mother-inw and daughter-inw were eternal problems. Her son used to focus on her life. Now it''s a different person. This difference is very subtle. Chapter 2358 I have such a talented son, and I will be someone else''s from now on. This subtle mood has been maintained until Xia Chenxi''s toilet. My mood is also very low. I can''t lift my spirit byzily drawing design drawings. It''s like a ghost symbol. I think about the pictures of her and her baby son again and again. This kind of acid and a little unhappy mood, Some of them are difficult to solve, but there are also some regrets. She knows very well that when her son is older, he is an independent individual. He will have his own life, his own home, and his loved ones. He can not always be her intimate little cotton padded jacket. However, it is too fast. She''s only been with her son for eight years, eight years? It''s too short. She has read such a sentence on her microblog before. Cherish the time you spend with your children. When they are still young, love them more and hurt them more. When they are 13 or 14 years old, they will no longer rely on you, and the time they spend with you will gradually be less and less, waiting for their son to fall in love. He will spend less time with you, and his focus will no longer be on you, so please cherish your children. The time you can get along with is only ten years. However, her son has only been with her for eight years. In the next few years, he was in closed training and was not at home all year round. The focus of his life was doll, ACE card. Maybe he would think of her when he was free. Ah ah ah ah ah, God annoyed!!!!! Why does a son grow up. Xia Chenxi is very annoying. She pokes and pokes on the paper with the tip of her pen. She is not happy that her son has grown up so quickly. When she saw him at the airport today, Xia Chenxi was really scared. When she watched the video, she felt more mature when she looked at her son. She said that she was believed to be 15-year-old. When she watched her son standing beside her, she felt very delicate. Her son was much higher than herself two years ago. How did the spy Ind feed him in the past two years? How did he feel. General manager Tang waved his hand twice in front of Xia Chenxi, but she didn''t feel it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the ghost amulet on the drawing paper. The paper was punctured and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Wife, the soul ising back. What are you thinking?" "Not happy." "Idiots can see you''re not happy. Why? Every day I talk about my soning home. Howe you are not happy when you go home? " General manager Tang knows why he can''t guess Xia Chenxi''s mind. He himself regretted that his son grew too fast, let alone Xia Chenxi. What''s more, the son is now around the baby, eating is also a mouthful of feeding, before the pink tender sitting next to the summer dawn, taking care of mom veryprehensive, now wholeheartedly coax the baby to eat. Xia Chenxi''s intimate cotton padded jacket has be a solid backing for others. There is a gap in her heart. It''s human nature. "I know why." Xia Chenxi closes the drawing paper, tut, and eats his son''s Vinegar with a five-year-old child. Do you think I will admit it personally? It''s too naive for me to admit it. Tang total evil spirit a smile, "I always thought you did not have this aspect mood, all day long facial paralysis like to smile, disguised so well." "That''s my son, OK? A son can''t have his own world until he is 15 years old at least. I have a son and I started to have my own world when I was eight years old. I''m really a bit ufortable. " Xia Chenxi said truthfully. Chapter 2359 Tang always a smile, "this is sooner orter thing." "I know, it''s just too fast to get used to." Xia Chenxi smiles. "Tut, don''t like dolls?" "Who said that? I like it. My mncholy has nothing to do with her at all. I just feel that time passes too fast." Xia Chenxi said that she clearly understood what her feelings were. When her son was older, she knew what life she wanted and who she cherished. This was a good thing. After all, she could not apany her son for a lifetime. She regretted that she could not get along well with her son for several years. President Tang sat by her side, "don''t think about it. He''ll have a good time. Originally, he sent a trump card, but he can''t meet for several years. This time, it''s Xia Qing''s marriage. Under special circumstances, he can leave the ind. Otherwise, it will take several years to see him. It''s true that we don''t spend much time with him, but then again, he''s our son, which will never change. " "I understand." Xia Chenxi solves this kind of emotion by herself. Fortunately, she is a very self-adjusting person. After general manager Tang went to the study to be busy, she went to see the children. Xiao Xiajing was really worried about sleeping with her brother. Xia Chenxi went in and saw Xiao Xiajing rolling on the bed. Xia Chenxi didn''t see the baby and the baby, "where are your brother and sister?" "In the bath." Xia Chenxi almost choked with saliva, lying trough!!!! Baby, do you want to be so abnormal that you should take a bath with the baby???? What about sleeping trough???? Xia Chenxi just had a little sad mood. At this moment, the whole thing was stopped by thunder. Suddenly, she gave birth to a kind of idea that my son was very abnormal. Was it broken? She was in a mess in the wind when she saw Xia Baobaoe out of the bathroom with her hair wiped. Her clothes were well dressed. She raised her head and gave her mother a bright smile, "Mommy, how did youe here?" Xia Chenxi said, "Ie to see you, where are the dolls?" "In the bath." "Did you just wash it?" "Yes." Xia Chenxi took a deep breath. "Son, we have to talk." Xia babe is at a loss, talking about what, Xia Chenxi goes to the bathroom first, "I help the baby take a bath first." Doll sat alone in the bathtub, ying with her hair, all bubbles, and the bathtub was full of bubbles. She had a good time alone. When she saw Xia Chenxi, sheughed sweetly, "Auntie..." Do you want to wash your hair "The doll nodded," the elder brother said, he came to help me wash. " The baby''s hair is too long. It''s very troublesome for her to wash it by herself. The bubble always makes her eyes ufortable. So it''s the baby who washes her hair. The doll nods, but she can''t help but look outside, "where''s your brother?" "My brother is outside, and my aunt is more skillful than him." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, took theb, let the baby take a bath, washed away the bubbles, put on the pajamas, and then let her out to wash her hair. The girl''s skin is so tender. It''s younger than a baby. The hair is also very soft and easy to touch. "Usually take a bath with my brother?" The doll thought, "sometimes my brotheres back toote, and the baby Washes by himself. However, once he touched the switch and couldn''t turn it off. A lot of water almost drowned the baby, so he didn''t let the baby take a bath alone." So, sure enough, it''s usually done by two people together? Lying trough!!! Son, your three outlooks are all crooked, and Jie Cao is broken. Chapter 2360 Is the baby on the ind alone to take care of the baby? Although she knows that baby is only more than ten years old and still very young, she does not wear high-heeled shoes. Baby is taller than her when standing with her. She always has a feeling that my son is about to grow up. As a result, the impression that her son, who is about to grow up, bathes with a little baby. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s Baby is so close to dolls. If the doll is a witch, she will never doubt what the baby says. She has a strong feeling that her son is too thin and eats too much meat. She can tell that her son is either aesthetically distorted or his three outlooks are not correct. She knows everything with her toes Dao Baobao is how to cajole the doll, the girl still believes her son, what she says is what, as a baby''s mother, Xia Chenxi deeply feels that she has a sense of guilt. Girl, why are you so easy to cheat? She helped her to blow her hair half dry, and wiped the children''s skin lotion. Xia Chenxi took her out. Xia Baobao and Xiao Xiajing were ying games on the bed. They were brothers and sisters. Xia Chenxi could see her eyes puffing. When the doll climbed up the window, Xia Baobao automatically and spontaneously reached out to hold her over. This action was really skillful. Xia Chenxi took a deep breath, "Hey, son, mommy has something to look for you." "Now?" "Yes Xia Chenxi is very sure that she has to talk to her son. When Xia Baobao sees her mother''s face dignified, she lets go of the doll. "Silly cute, you and your brother have fun. Brother, don''t bully your sister." Xia Chenxi wants to sleep again!!! Isn''t this kind of exnation too unconscionable? Why should it be my sister? Don''t bully my brother? Although the dolls are all dolls, Xia Jing is only two years old. Are you sure you can say that, son? Xia Chenxi stares at him, and Xia Baobao is stunned. As Xia Chenxies out, she begins to put her arms around his mother''s shoulder and coquettish, "Hey, hey, Mommy, what''s the dignified expression?" At this time, Xia Chenxi had a feeling that her son had not grown up. However, the next sentence was, "OK, cute and coquettish can''t save you. Go with me to the garden. Really, it''s your father''s business to educate children. Why is it me every time?" Summer baby tut said, "what do I need to be taught?" "More." They are still in the living room. Xia Baobao and Xia Chenxi fight with them before they go out. The old house is not far away from the park. Xia Chenxi doesn''t beat around the bush with his son and asks, "don''t you think there is any problem with your rtionship with dolls?" "What''s the problem?" Summer baby is a bit at a loss, he and dolls have been like this, no problem. She took shabby to sit down. "I think you''re too close to her." "Not good?" Summer baby said, think about it again, "I think it''s very good, she is still small, what do not understand, also won''t, Mommy, do you want more?" Chapter 2361 "Not good?" Summer baby said, think about it again, "I think it''s very good, she is still small, what do not understand, also won''t, Mommy, do you want more?" "It''s you who take it for granted." Xia Chenxi said with a smile. She pinched her son''s face. What she used to do before is very easy to do now. "The baby is still young, and you don''t know anything. You are a young man. You should know that men and women are different. It''s not that mommy''s ideas are too rigid, but I see you Don''t you think it''s weird to pamper her like an adopted daughter? It''s like having a daughter when my son is only ten years old. " Mommy, it''s not that exaggerated, isn''t it? "There should be someone to take care of the children on the spy ind. When the baby is so big, he should be able to take a bath alone and eat alone. You''vee here to do everything. Do you really think it''s good for boys to do such trivial things since childhood?" Xia Chenxi asked in a tangled way. Although she waszy when she raised her son and raised him to do a lot of things, she still had a clear boundary. She would not have disabled her son. Otherwise, she would not have Xia Baobao today. Now, she feels very strange when she gets along with dolls. She can''t say where she is "I''m not sure!" Sure enough, Xia Baobao refused, "if you think it''s too intimate for two people to take a bath together, I''ll pay attention to itter. Tut, you''re really thoughtful. I''m not a child molester..." Xia Chenxi looks at him with God. His mother and son stare at each other. Xia Baobao is defeated. "Mommy, don''t you think so?" "Don''t say it." "Trough, mummy, do you really think so?" Xia Chenxi, "..." "In the future, we should do less of these things, especially when the dolls grow up. We should take a bath together and sleep together. If we are too close, we will have bad associations. You can see how wonderful our faces are when you say you sleep together, except for your grandfather." Said Xia Chenxi. It''s not a good thing for a boy to see a girl grow up. It''s weird what she thinks. Xia Baobao tilted her head. "She must be inseparable from me." "How do you know if you don''t try?" "You don''t have to try. I don''t want someone climbing up the window when I go to bed in the middle of the night. I hit her and fell off." Summer baby said, think of once that frightening scene, he has long given up the idea of sleeping separately. Xia Chenxi secretly thought, dare to say a long time, is equivalent to nonsense? "Mommy, I''m going to raise her as a daughter-inw, not even?" Summer baby asked tirelessly. Xia Chenxi has a ck line. When she is only ten years old, her son says he wants to have a daughter-inw. This makes her feel resentful. She has to be a daughter-inw. Have you developed? Do you have a dream? Raise a daughter-inw. The taste is really amazing!!!!! The crow''s mouth of president Tang is really right for him. He really has a child''s daughter-inw. This life, how so tragic!! "That won''t work either!" Xia Chenxi resolutely refused, and the daughter-inw is not such a method. "You a 10-year-old boy, you have watched a woman''s body grow up since childhood. What''s this like?" Xia Bao Be was buried with Tang Zong, "Daddy began to go to women when he was 14 years old. Am I still a long way behind him?" Xia Chenxi was silent with a ck line on her face. Nima, this is what kind of shit heredity!!! * PS: some girls think the baby is too high. I don''t think the height between 170 is too high. My eldest nephew is 11 years old and 170, so You know, the reference is there. Chapter 2362 Summer baby is silent for a moment, he this is stab mummy minefield? Gu ~ ~ (snnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn Reference. Xia Chenxi tilted her head. "Before, you promised and did everything that mommy said. Now you''ve changed and give me my good son." Summer baby smile like a flower, affectionately hugs his mother, "now what Mommy said I also feel very reasonable." "Not yet." "You don''t have to do it if you are reasonable. You can see that there will always be a rebellious period for my son to grow up, and he will always follow a path of evil and evil. Don''t be too tangled. When the baby is a few years older, I will let her eat alone, take a bath and sleep alone. Is that ok?" She said, turning to say, "the bathroom on our ind is an inductive switch. It''s just on the wall. The baby takes a bath and sleeps in the bathtub. When she identally touches the switch, she won''t turn it off. After several hours of cold water, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. When I came back, I found that there was a flood at home, and I couldn''t see where the doll was. I thought she was drowned. "it was an ident!" "So I want to stop all idents, and the best thing is that I''ll keep an eye on what she does." Xiabao sums up herself, Xia Chenxi really wants to scold a rude word. She thinks strangely in her heart, where does her son''s monopolye from? "Is your monopoly too strong?" This point is absolutely not gic, Tang Zong''s monopoly Yu is not so strong, she is not so strong to Tang Zong''s monopoly Yu. This is definitely the nurture. Before, she didn''t think that it must be the spy Ind geomancy is not very good, too many men have affected it. "No, I just don''t want her to have an ident." Babel said innocently. Xia Chenxi is speechless. "Do you like her very much?" "Like it!" I don''t like it. I''m impatient. "Really a daughter-inw?" "I don''t know." Xia Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "it''s unreasonable for a boy to be in love so early. As expected, he just likes it. It''s his brother who likes his sister, or a man who likes a woman. He doesn''t know what love is for such a small child. Most of them like it. Maybe he will raise him as a sister. If he is a sister, it will be too much Abnormal. If baby knows how to love in the future and finds that he is in love with the doll, and he continues to keep the doll, it will surely be her son who will suffer in the future. This is a cruel and realistic world. Even if she has a daughter, she will not be as well protected and pure white as baby, and even the gray of the world is not allowed to be seen by the children. The children cultivated in this way are too simple Without the protection of baby, how can we protect ourselves? "I think you want to take someone else as a daughter-inw. Mommy, I don''t think dolls are suitable for you." Xia Chenxi hesitated, said such a truth, "if you have been so pampered her, she will not be suitable for you in the future?" "Why?" Chapter 2363 "Why?" "I think with my toes, what kind of girl can you raise like this? When you grow up, you must be a greenhouse princess, delicate and tender. Your world is bloody and her world is sunny. She will be very simple and kind. Maybe she will feel your hands are full of fresh blood, she will think you are a murderer, she will not understand your work, she will not understand your work Understand your thoughts. Her frequency and your frequency will never be on the same channel. If you don''t love her, it''s OK. If you love her, baby, you will suffer in the future. The people you like have nomonnguage with you, and they don''t have the same outlook on life and values. It will be very painful. " Summer baby seems not too obvious, he likes the present situation very much, doll is obedient to him, alwayszy, everything needs him to caoxin, he is also willing to caoxin these things for baby, doll''s world, only he is a person, looking at him alone, he likes very much, very full of Yi''s life, never feel any bad, will not feel It''s a big deal that he spoils dolls. He didn''t want the doll to see the ck of the world. Mother and son were talking. General manager Tang came over here and waved to their mother and son. Xia Chenxi''s face was dignified. She didn''t know how to tell her baby about these things. When he saw Mr. Tanging, he gave him a very resentful look. His son is crooked now. It is absolutely the gene of general manager Tang. "Well, what are you looking at me for?" President Tang looked at his son and his wife. He deeply felt that he was not here at the right time. It was as if their mother and son were talking about something very important. "Gu ~ ~ (snnnnsnnnnnnnnsnn Summer baby kicks him, Tang always avoids, "Hello, Hello, really impolite." Xia Chenxi said, "I''m just talking about the problem between him and the doll. He always keeps the doll. I think if he keeps it like this, the doll will definitely not be suitable for him." President Tang looked at the sky in silence for a moment. "He is only ten years old. Is it too heavy for you to tell him? Is this a shot to prevent him from falling in love? " Xia Chenxi, "..." Summer baby, "..." General manager Tang is forced to stir up the situation! Seeing that his wife and son all stare at him, he coughs twice, and turns to say, "wife, these things are said too early. It''s useless. If you arrange everything for him, there will be no surprise in his life. No matter it''s painful or happy, he will taste it one by one in the future. Only then can he know what life is, and it can''t go with the wind and water. This kind of life is meaningless, and there must be some surprise Hi, maybe in the future his daughter-inw is not a doll, maybe there will be another child. No one can say this kind of thing. If you teach him how to be a daughter-inw, it will be a foul. In this way, there will be no surprise in baby''s life. It will be meaningless if you arrange her life for her first, baby? " "I didn''t arrange his life for him, I just..." Xia Chenxi can''t tell her what psychology, she is really a disguised arrangement, because she is teaching the baby how to develop a suitable wife. It''s a real problem. Because she didn''t want her son to go through too many detours and suffer too much. Even if they had been the elders, the children would be smooth and happy. Chapter 2364 "Mommy, you don''t like dolls?" Some people think that mummy repels him and dolls. Does she not like dolls? He thought that Mommy would like dolls very much. "You misunderstand me. Mommy likes her very much. If she has a daughter like her, she doesn''t know how happy she is." Xia Chenxi said, "if you raise her as a sister, I will be very happy." "I want to be a daughter-inw?" Summer baby tries to ask. Tang always picks eyebrow, "tut Tut, fool, do you know what is a daughter-inw?" Summer baby stares at him. After all, Xia Chenxi has raised baby for eight years. She is very clear about what the children think. Xia Chenxi says, "honey, you are worried that it''s unnecessary. Mummy doesn''t like dolls. She just doesn''t want to suffer too much because of dolls." "How could I have suffered?" Summer baby does not understand, he is also a child, emotional aspects of this is still a nk paper. Xia Chenxi gives Mr. Tang a look. Her son takes care of it. The baby she said is not obvious. Maybe men and men canmunicate better. Mr. Tang said, "baby, look at what love looks like in your eyes. Do you think there is something inmon with me and your father, Xia Qing and Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen and Nn, long Si and Gu Qiqi Xia Baobao was stunned. President Tang continued, "you see, we are all from the same world. We are more likely to forgive each other, forgive each other, and understand each other. We will be more tacit understanding, easier tomunicate, more likely to believe each other, and there aremon topics. Let''s say that we are the same kind of people, not the same kind of people. It''s very hard for us toe together. Especially for the people in our world, you can expect how your future world will be. You can expect that you are so spoiled and protected so well that we can also imagine what kind of girls you will develop in the future. Unless you feel that you don''t have to marry a doll and live a lifetime, I don''t think you know what love is. If you fall in love with a doll in the future and want to live with her, you will be very painful, because your wife and you may not have too many topics, no resonance, no passion. Do you think you and the doll grow up like this, you will have passion? You will realize the beauty of love, I don''t think so. So you are doomed not to understand each other, doomed not to forgive each other, also doomed not to be long-term, without themon values, the two people can not live together, will certainly torture each other. It''s all based on the fact that you love her. If you don''t love her, it''s another matter, just as your mother and I haven''t said anything tonight "If you don''t understand, take the examples of Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng. They are typical people from different worlds. They have tortured each other for nearly ten years. Li Huanqing almost betrayed his family and lost everything. It took ten years to get a satisfactory ending. You and doll may not be so lucky. Even if you are lucky, your mother just doesn''t want you to go Such a tortuous road, because she felt that her son would have a lot of things to do in the future, and there was no need to waste so much time emotionally. " Xia Chenxi was silent for a moment. Well, it is easier for men and men tomunicate. She looked at Xia Baobao''s contemtive face and knew that he had listened to president Tang''s words. As for whether he could understand, it was another matter. General manager Tang coughed two sentences, "so, you have to change a way to raise your daughter-inw. You spoil her so much, love her, and raise her as a daughter. Don''t me her for finding you a son-inw in the future." Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxi, "..." Chapter 2365 General manager Tang coughed two sentences, "so, you have to change a way to raise your daughter-inw. You spoil her so much, love her, and raise her as a daughter. Don''t me her for finding you a son-inw in the future." Summer baby, "..." Xia Chenxi, "..." It seems reasonable to think about Tang and Xia Chenxi seriously. He really dotes on daidumeng. He hopes that daidumeng will never change. He is lovely, simple and beautiful. He trusts him wholeheartedly, likes him, and can''t leave him. This feeling makes him very satisfied. So he hopes to go on like this all the time, but he ignores that they are still children When they grow up, it will be another time. Maybe, his mood has changed and he no longer likes such girls as his father. If hees to choose a partner, he will definitely not choose a girl like daidumeng. Xiaoyao, Longsi and Lu Zhen will not. They all know what they want and what kind of life they should have Girls like Dao are not suitable for them. Love, not only love can, but also have two tacit hearts, mutual trust. Daidumeng doesn''t know how to love him now, but he appears in her world when she is most dangerous and helpless, just like a child sees his mother at the first sight when he opens his eyes. Therefore, she trusts him, adheres to him and cannot leave him. If there was another person around her, then she would trust and like him, not because he is Summer. She didn''t know that yet. If she grew up and someone she knew appeared, what would his role be? Did she retreat from her elder brother''s status and watch her fall in love with others, get married, and leave his world? It''s a little bit I''m not happy! He just assumed that a few pictures are very ufortable, there is a big one I raised her fat and beautiful, cheap you? Go to your sister. It''s impossible! Xia Chenxi looks at Xia Baobao and feels a little relieved after listening to president Tang''s words. She is not against Xiabao and Wawa. She just thinks that Xiabao must raise a baby in a different way, otherwise she will be injured in the future. "You love dolls as much as your second uncle dotes on Feifei." As like as two peas, what Xia Chenxi said light of heart from care for her daughter is that he is too much to bezy than the Tang family. He just keeps his childrenzy and wants nothing to do with him. She really can''t say how to get along with each other. "She waszy." Summer said, the child''s temperament, he felt very clear, nothing too concerned, always sozy, waiting for people to wait on her, not met him will be like this, estimated to be the same before. "You can''t get used to it." Xia Chenxi said, "should say, we have said, you think it, if you are willing to have been so used to her, spoil her, also nothing. However, both mommy and daddy think that it is better to love them in a different way. In fact, you are not good for dolls She nodded. "I''ll figure it out." General manager Tang patted his son on the shoulder and sighed, "Hey, son, it''s early for you to start your love affair." Summer baby despises president Tang, do you have the face to say this? Prime Minister Tang said boldly, "your mother is my first love. I''m just in my third year. There aren''t many people who are so pure. It''s a pity that they didn''t inherit it to me." Chapter 2366 Prime Minister Tang said boldly, "your mother is my first love. I''m just in my third year. There aren''t many people who are so pure. It''s a pity that they didn''t inherit it to me." Xia Chenxi It''s a big face With a smile, president Tang took Xia Chenxi away, leaving his son alone to think about important issues in life. There are some troubles in Xiabao''s heart. They always get along with each other all the time. Suddenly someonees out to tell him that you shouldn''t get along like this, which makes him really a little ufortable and annoyed. When he went back, Xiao Xiajing had already gone to sleep. The baby looked at the book and dozed off all the time. She trained at night, no matter howte, as long as he didn''te back, she would not sleep alone. "Come on, drink the milk." When Xiabao came back, she poured a cup of milk from the bottom, and the baby showed her teeth to him, "brother, brush your teeth." "Just rinse your mouth after drinking milk." Baby put down the book, drank the milk, and cleverly went to gargle. Xiao Xiajing had gone to bed early, and the baby also went to the window. She was just a little sleepy. Now she was full of energy. She cleaned up and went to bed. The baby went to sleep and leaned against the dark grape eyes of Xiabao. She held his pajama sleeve with her small hand. Her whole mind was in Xiabao As long as it''s not her reason, she doesn''t care about who is happy and who is not happy on the spy ind. Only Xia Baobao, when he is not happy, she can detect it, and it is very obvious. "Brother, why are you not happy?" Asked the doll, the soft music is a beautiful tune, very exciting. "My brother is thinking about something. Go to bed first." Summer baby look at the time, somete, doll round eyes looking at him, full of non cooperation, Xiabao straight face, "you don''t sleep, brother really angry." "Brother is a liar." Doll said, turn over the body to sleep, Xiabao looked at her, some soft sad, forget, first of all, wait for the secret service ind again, he will slowly let the doll know his world. It will. Now it''s time to take her out of the ind to have fun. There''s no need to talk about such heavy things. Besides, dolls are not necessarily. Country a, pce. Country a is a monarchy country with a poption of 20 million. It is a small country with a poption of 20 million. It is close to Eastern Europe. The country is rich in natural resources, but its people do not know how to use it. It is very poor. It relies on the introduction of foreign capital to maintain domestic development. It has been plundered by European and North American countries, and the per capita living standard has always been the lowest in that region. However, country a has a very perfect control system and a very strict punishment mechanism, so many local rich people stay away from country a and settle abroad. Especially in that year, state a was shelled by dozens of Mu Yunsheng''s fighter nes because of the detention of Li Huanqing. The capital was in a state of ruins and was very messy. Many people fled country a for a new life, and the originally barren country changed We have to be poorer and backward. Even so, the monarch of country a forbids the sale of arms and drugs in country A. once they are caught, they are sentenced to death. After Mu Yunsheng shelled the capital of country a, although Eastern Europe, the United States, Asia and China all donated money to country a to rebuild the capital, the capital is still in a mess, and people can''t survive and make a living. Chapter 2367 After Mu Yunsheng shelled the capital of country a, although Eastern Europe, the United States, Asia and China all donated money to country a to rebuild the capital, the capital is still in a mess, and people can''t survive and make a living. In fact, country a can cooperate with arms dealers and drug dealers of various countries in the Middle East, and take country a as a transit country, which can solve the employment problem of many people. Unlike today''s domestic economy, the economy is shrinking, people are living in poverty, and the unemployment rate is as high as 70%, which has triggered many tragedies of burning, looting and killing. Although the people of country a were not rich, they were not poor. Today, they are worse than Somalia. Even so, country a has resisted domestic pressure and is not willing to let arms go. The entry of drugs into country a can be regarded as maintaining a purend of country a, which is drugs. Under the situation of arms surrounded by drugs, country a is the only country without drug control and arms prohibition. Obviously, the monarch was a man in his fifties, with a son and a daughter under his knee. The eldest son was assassinated and lost his life when he was 20 years old. Now there is only one little princess left. Few people have seen this little princess except the people in the pce. The director of information services rushed into the pce to meet the queen and the monarch, and to enter a newspaper in a city. "Any news from Sophia?" The queen looked haggard and worried. The little princess had been missing for so long without news. The queen was very sad. The people did not know that their little princess was missing, and they kept blocking the news. "Yes." The director of information services gave the newspaper to the queen and the monarch. The newspaper was a picture of Xia Baobao leaving the country with her baby. The news that the eldest grandson of Tang family in a city came home with a little girl made headlines in the newspaper. The queen looked at the photo, tears fell down in an instant, "it''s Sophia, it''s Sophia, my Sophia, I''m going to a city right now." Her baby daughter is still alive, alive. The monarch was also very excited. They had only one son and one woman. He would not let go of arms and drugs into country a. "Princess, please give us a little time. We will investigate for a while. When we have the definite information, we will discuss the next step. Do you remember? At that time, Mu Yunsheng''s shelling of country a was also rted to the Tang family. At that time, certain news came out that the Tang family was also rted to terrorist organizations, especially their sons, the monarch and the princess should not forget this matter. Moreover, our prince was killed by the killers of terrorist organizations, and they destroyed our country, causing the people of our country to live in such hardship It''s a mess. Now, there''s a little princess around them. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy. The little princess was taken away by them. If Wang Feifei goes to a city rashly, maybe she will be trapped by them. We will not give the little princess to us, and it will do harm to the little princess. We need to think about it for a long time. " "My poor daughter, she still has something wrong with her heart, and she can''t stand the tossing..." The princess shed more tears. The monarch said, "our country forbids the cirction of arms, so the terrorist organization has not only threatened, but also killed our son. What else do you want to do to our daughter? She''s still so young. I''ll find out right away. I have to bring Sophia back. No one is allowed to hurt her Country a and terrorist organizations have feuds, national hatred, family hatred, even if they can not fight, he will never let his daughter fall into the enemy''s hands. "Now the most worrying thing is that they use the little princess to threaten you to open up the arms Ban Regtions." "I will not, for this reason my son has lost his life, and I will never let my people suffer such bereavement." Chapter 2368 In a city, Xia Baobao goes shopping with her dolls, and she also takes Xiao Xiajing. Because she is going to attend an Xiaoyao''s wedding, Tang and Xia Chenxi are very busy recently and want to get out of work and have a long vacation. Therefore, they put all their energy on their work. Xia Baobao, with her younger brother and dolls, ran all over the map in a city and the suburbs. Mr. Tang sometimes participated in their activities. The other Tang family members were basically workaholics. The doll is lovely, lively and likable. Mr. Tang also takes her to y with her. He always talks with children and makes him very happy. He feels like a baby granddaughter again. He loves him very much. Every week, I take my children to y. I can''t miss Shu and forget to go back. It''s the grape harvest season. Summer baby is very interested. She takes her dolls to the vineyard. The vineyard is in the suburbs. It''s a local scenic spot. There are not many people. Only on weekends, parents will bring their children to gather grapes. Usually, there are few people. Mr. Tang also goes with them. Several children are installed in a car. When they arrive at the vineyard, some people are dedicated to it When the door came out, the vineyard was veryrge, and you could go fishing, swimming, cauliflower. Xia Baobao apanied Mr. Tang to fish. Doll and Xiao Xiajing made trouble on one side, but he also caught a few small fish. Finally, Mr. Tang sent Xia Baobao away and asked him to take the children to gather grapes. He went fishing alone. Xiabao takes her baby and xiaoxiajing to gather grapes. She carries a small blue, and a young woman follows them to pick grapes for them. Both baby and Xiajing like to eat grapes very much. She also tries to pick grapes. That year, the woman wants to hold her to cut grapes, but she fails to lift them up. She holds her up and makes her sit on her arm without any principle The baby took the scissors to cut the grapes. She did not cut them off several times. However, she was very happy and chattered all the time. She was a very polite and shy child. It was rare to see her so happy. Xia Baobao went with her. That year, the women did not dare to say anything and boasted that Xiajing and the doll were lovely. Baby cut grapes, Xiao Xiajing also want to cut, summer hold him up, let the new year woman holding his brother sitting on his shoulder, Xiao Xiajing also holding scissors, but he did not get up, cut a lot of scattered grapes. "Brother, have fun." Dolls run around the garden, summerughs and shouts, "don''t lose it,e backter." "Yes." Today, they are the only family in the garden. They don''t receive any other guests. In summer, they let her run around. As long as they are in his sight, the baby runs for a while andes back with several big grapes. "Brother, you see, what a big grape, you eat one, so sweet and sweet." The baby picked one for him to eat. In summer, he opened his mouth and bit it. The grapes just picked from the tree were really fresh and juicy, very sweet, and tasted very good, with a burst of aroma. "Give some to grandfather." She said with a smile. Baby nods, Xia Jing wants to go to the bathroom. In the summer, she holds him to the bathroom. She and her brother wille soon. The baby runs to the river with a small basket. Baby carrying a small basket to the river, all of a sudden to see old Tang, "grandfather, eat grapes, good grapes." She picked a grape for Mr. Tang to eat. He ate one and praised her with a smile. The doll was very happy, "Wow, grandfather, you caught a big fish." Chapter 2369 She picked a grape for Mr. Tang to eat. He ate one and praised her with a smile. The doll was very happy, "Wow, grandfather, you caught a big fish." "You can have fresh fish soup in the evening." "The fish is so pitiful. It''s going to be killed, Grandpa. Can you stop eating it?" Asked the doll, looking at the fish wilting, she felt very sad. Tang Laoyi smiles, "does the doll want to be released?" "Mm-hmm." Old Tang asked. The doll nodded, and Tangopet asked her to take it and let her go. The doll took the fish basket to one side and put all the fish in the water. Summer baby with a small summer back to the river, only to see old Tang did not see the doll, to see a small basket of grapes, very strange. "Where''s the doll, grandfather?" "She went there to let go of all the fish that my grandfather fished." Old Tang said with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He was obviously happy. Xia Baoyiughed and let Xiao Xiajing y with his grandfather in the same ce. He went to find the doll. After looking for a circle, he didn''t see the doll. Xiabao frowned slightly. There was a little grass here. Xiabao called out, "silly, cute, where are you?" She yelled several times, but she didn''t see where she was. She tightened her eyebrows. Suddenly, she saw a small shoe in the grass on the Bank of the river. Xia Baobao''s heart seemed to have been pricked by something. She hurriedly took the small shoes to have a look. They were dolls'' shoes. A fish basket floated in the grass and her face was instantaneous It''s white. "Doll..." He suddenly kicked his shoes and dived into the water. Old Tang was shocked to see the news. He hurriedly brought Xiao Xiajing toe over, "baby, what''s going on?" Xia Baobao plunges into the water like crazy to find someone. Old Tang sees the baby''s shoes, and then sees the baby''s performance. She deeply feels that something is wrong. She swam around the water, and she has searched the bottom of the water, but no one has been seen. He is more and more urgent, swim more and more quickly, the water is clear, nothing can be seen, only can see only the water grass, summer baby can not hold her breath, surfaced. "Doll..." He calmed down his breath and went in to look for it. Old Tang went to ask the people from the vineyard to help him. If something happened to the doll, what could he do? He let people look at xiaoxiajing, thinking that the baby has not fallen into the water for so long. Maybe it''s in the vineyard, and let people go to the vineyard to look for it. After looking for ten minutes, I heard a man running to me. "I found it. I found it. I didn''t fall into the water. She was in the vineyard." Old Tang Daxi, waiting for Xia Baobao to float up, he immediately called out, "baby,e up, baby''s vineyard." Xia Baobei breathed a sigh of relief and rowed up. Her brows were gloomy. Old Tang heard his grandson''s gnashing teeth. "Where is she?" The young man took him to the little stone bridge in the vineyard. The doll had been taken out of the vineyard. She sat on the small stone bridge, her clothes were dirty, her shoes fell off, and her hands were full of mud. She looked like a poor little girl. At the moment, all eyes are empty, looking at the sky foolishly, I don''t know what I''m thinking. There seems to be some moisture in the eye socket. Tangoben wanted to hold his angry grandson, but he saw that the baby rushed to him like a skinned animal. All the staff in the vineyard were frightened by him. He waved to let them go first. The baby hasn''t seen Xia Baobaoing, and her eyes continue to empty. Chapter 2370 The baby hasn''t seen Xia Baobaoing, and her eyes continue to empty. Xiabao pulled her up without saying a word, and hit her ass with fat, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me call you that? Won''t you answer me? What about your manners? Why are you so yful? Is this fun? Ah?... " After a dozen ps on the doll, the doll came back to her senses. Seeing Xia Baobao, she cried out, and her tears kept falling down. Her white face was red and red, "bad guys, there are Bad guys... " The little guy cried and trembled. There was a voice too vague. Xia Baobao didn''t hear clearly. She thought he hurt the doll. She said he was a bad guy. She thought she was crazy in the water. But the girl yed in the vineyard and made herself dirty. But he thought she fell into the water and almost lost her. She didn''t get angry, Another p came down. "Why cry? Who are the bad guys? I don''t care about you. I''m the bad guy, you dead girl The more she said, the more angry she was, and she beat several times. She was really beaten hard and cried more loudly. She pped her little hand on Xia Bao''s face and said, "hate brother..." The baby was born with congenital heart disease. Her parents and brothers gave her all the favor. The people who served her were afraid that she would be a little ufortable. She didn''t need to do anything, let alone be beaten. She was always cute and lovely. Who would like to beat her, she never did when she was at home. She was also taken care of and spoiled by Xiabao in the spy ind. She can''t stand the pain most. Now, Xia Baobao has a punch of 100 kg and no strength left after a p. The baby''s skin and flesh are delicate, so she can''t stand his beating like this. She''s still fighting for more than ten times in a row ording to one ce. Originally, she just wanted to cry with her brother, but she was beaten up by her brother, and she also had a temper. "Against you!" Summer baby angry, almost beat her, old Tang hurriedly pulled him, "your education? How can you beat her? The child is so delicate that you are willing to do it. " "Grandfather, what do you think she does? I thought she was in the water. Do you know how worried I am Can he not be angry? He was so angry that he cried out of breath, "hate brother, hate brother, I want to go home..." No one knows what the doll said. When Xiabao saw her like this, she was also distressed, but she was more angry. Old Tang took the doll to coax him, "baby, don''t pay attention to my brother. He is a bad man. Doll must be very painful. Come on, grandpa takes the doll home, we don''t care about him." Xiao Xiajing waved her little hand and hit Xia Baobao, "my brother is a bad man, my brother is a bad man..." Just now my brother beat my sister so hard, he felt his little ass hurt. Xiao Xiajing followed him with a tremor and took the baby''s hand to wipe her tears. "Sister doesn''t cry. We hate brother together." Xiabao is stunned, dare to feel or his fault? Or was he wrong? How unreasonable! He admitted that he shouldn''t y with dolls, but he was really angry, because the dolls were so fond of ying that he panicked and worried. He is still dripping water, is dirty, baby has been touching the small butt, crying heartbroken, Xia Baobao began to reflect, he is not heavy? He pped himself and tried his hand. It didn''t hurt very much. Chapter 2371 He is still dripping water, is dirty, baby has been touching the small butt, crying heartbroken, Xia Baobao began to reflect, he is not heavy? He pped himself and tried his hand. It didn''t hurt very much. Until he got on the bus, the baby was still crying, and Xia Baobao''s water had not been wiped. He sat in the car directly. Mr. Tang was distressed. He held the baby in his arms and kept coaxing him, but he couldn''t coax him. Xiao Xiajing wiped tears for her sister and held her little hand tofort her, "sister, don''t cry. Let''s let daddy beat my brother when we go home. Don''t cry, sister cry, I also want to cry... " Old Tang looked at Xia Baobao with disapproval. He was the standard eldest grandson. He was extremely spoiled. He thought that this time, Xiabao was too much. He had already been very distressed. He was angry just then, and now he is not angry at all. Reaching out to hold her, the baby cried more loudly, holding Old Tang and not giving him a hug. Xia Baobao was stunned again. On the contrary, dead girl. Which time she cried, he was so easy to coax, today did not coax even if, unexpectedly still did not let embrace? He has forgotten that he didn''t make the baby cry before. When she got home, she was still crying. She didn''t stop for two hours. She thought of countless ways to coax her, but she didn''t stop. Old Tang identally said, "this child can cry too?" "She didn''t do that before." Although the doll is afraid of pain and loves to cry, it is coaxed to stop. Back home, Tang and Xia Chenxi havee back, heard the cry, see the two children are dirty, Xia Chenxi asked, "what''s the matter, fell?" "Mommy, my brother beat my sister, so hard and hard that I beat my sister to tears..." Xiao Xiajingins, especially emphasizes the good force, good force, Tang always pick eyebrows, see Xiabao a mess, better strange, Xia Chenxi looked at Xiabao displeasantly, picked up the baby, "baby don''t cry, Auntie hold you to take a bath." Mr. Tang said what happened today. Mr. Tang said, "look at your little temper. You can''t see it at ordinary times. Even if you are angry, you can''t beat her. You''re really willing to give up." "It seems that you haven''t beaten your brother. I saw you beat him up yesterday. He''s thick skinned and thick skinned. He doesn''t cry." Summer baby hummed, also ran upstairs to the guest room to take a bath. He took a fighting bath and went back to his room to see Xia Chenxi and general manager Tang looking at him very unhappily. President Tang still had a box of ointment in his hand. The baby was tired of crying and had fallen asleep. "Come and see what you''ve done." Xia Chenxi is smearing medicine on baby''s little ass. her pink and tender buttocks are swollen and burning hot. There is blood on one side, which is in sharp contrast to the white and tender skin. Her face changes greatly, "baby..." How could it be so serious? Did he lose his mind? Xia Chenxi looked at her with displeasure, "she''s just a child. Even if she makes a mistake, you''ll have to fight. You can''t know how to control. Can you be the same as two years ago? If you p an adult, can she stand it if you hit her? Do you know how much strength you put into beating people with your hands? " Chapter 2372 The more Xia Chenxi said, the more she felt hurt, the more she wanted to p herself. No wonder the doll was angry and hit him. As expected, he hurt her. After taking the medicine, Xia Chenxi didn''t say much. He told him to be more careful when he went to bed at night, so as not to let her turn over and crush her. During dinner, the baby didn''t wake up, and Xia Bao didn''t want to eat. Xia Chenxi asked the kitchen to prepare some food to heat up, so that the children would not wake up hungry at night and Xiao Xiajing didn''t go to sleep with them Bei is reading medical books. The baby pushes Xia Baobao vaguely, "brother, hungry..." Xiabao hurriedly put down the book, kiss her, "don''t move, brother down to get food." Doll nodded. It was already one o''clock in the morning. When Xiabao heated the food, she brought it up. As expected, she did not move. He held her up and piled the DUVET QUILT together to let her sit down. Summer baby fed her a bowl of food. He made do with a little of it himself. "Are you still hungry?" "Drink water." Baby gives her the warm water prepared by the side. When the baby is full of food and drink, she shakes her head and refuses to eat. She grabs the rest of the food casually and takes it down. When shees up, she still keeps sitting posture and sleeps too much, but she is not sleepy. Xiabao sat in front of her and earnestly apologized, "doll, what happened today, my brother and you said I''m sorry, and I won''t beat you again. Don''t be angry with my brother again, OK?" The doll''s round eyes looked at him and did not speak. Summer baby a smile, "then you hit brother out of anger." "I don''t like my brother. He hits people indiscriminately, especially me. You can''t beat me in the future. Anyone can, you can''t." Said the doll. She seldom talks to the baby like this, in a serious tone, even with the tone ofmand. Xiabao nodded, "I don''t like this kind of self either. Today, my brother is mad. Your shoes fell on the river, and the fish basket is on the river. My brother thought you fell into the river carelessly. I have been looking for you in the river for so long. I''m afraid that you will have an ident. I''ve never been so scared. You still don''t understand this mood. In short, no matter what, my brother shouldn''t beat you. I''m sorry about today''s business. I won''t do it again. Next time I''m angry, I''ll chop your hands. " "Next time I do something wrong, my brother will listen to my exnation first." "Good!" The doll thought for a while and thought it was wrong. "Even if I do something wrong and don''t exin, my brother can''t force me, can''t hit me, and don''t get angry." "Good." Xiabao couldn''tugh or cry. She fondly touched her head and kissed her forehead. Doll looked at him, bit his lips, Yu Yan stopped, Xia Baobao asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, would you be sad if the doll left you?" She asked tentatively, uneasily. "How could you leave me?" "We''ll be together all the time. You won''t leave me," she said "Doll..." The doll lowered her head, and her voice seemed to be shouting in her throat, "baby miss her mother..." "Silly, what do you say?" Baby red eyes, shaking his head, a want to go home, endure in the throat. "Brother, would you be sad if I left you?" Asked the doll obstinately. "Yes, my brother will die of grief." "Doll hurriedly holding Xia Baobao," that doll does not leave the elder brother, the elder brother has already died, I do not want the elder brother to die again. " Chapter 2373 At three o''clock in the morning, it''s still in the night. When she opened her eyes, she looked at Xiabao, who was sleeping heavily beside her, and then looked at the time. She got out of bed with her hands and feet, and left the room. At night, the Tang family''s mansion was lit with dim yellow lights. When she left the mansion alone, she remembered the password of the gate. She walked along the path to the park. It was very dark. At three or four o''clock in the morning, it was time for people to sleep more soundly. As soon as I got to the park, I saw two figures. They were two stone people who were sitting on the bench and nodding. They were two stone people. They did as the Romans did. They were not old enough. The dolls approached them and frowned slightly. She raised her little fat leg and kicked one of them. The man immediately woke up and touched the gun on his waist. Seeing that it was a doll, she was shocked, "little princess." Another person wakes up. Country a is a monarchy country. Even if a baby is a child, they respect the doll very much. They stand up very tall, and the baby has to raise his head and neck very tired. "Sit down, I don''t have the habit of looking up at people." In front of her, of course, the two men did not dare to sit on the chair and let her stand to speak. So they did it without saying a word. The doll climbed onto the chair and sat upright. They were brothers and bodyguards of the princess. One was Zha tie and the other was chat. The doll was very familiar with them. "Little princess, we didn''t protect you at the airport that day. I''m very sorry to let you run around for such a long time. Please punish the princess." Zha tie said in a deep voice that the events of that day can be clearly seen. The little princess was assassinated and they were separated. "It doesn''t matter." The doll said, "I''m hiding. It''s normal that you can''t find it. How can you find me?" "The little princess went to a city with master Tang and made headlines. The director of information administration saw the news. The princess sent us to look for you and take you home." Zha tie said, "the queen and the king are very worried about the little princess." "Are mom and dad OK?" the doll asked "You are busy day and night, and you have been sending people to look for the little princess. Her health has not been very good. The princess has been thinking about her all the time. She does not want to eat any tea, and her body is bing thinner and thinner." Zha tie said. Now, it''s a good opportunity to leave. Their little princess can''t stay out. It would be terrible if someone knew her identity. "Princess?" "Give my mother a call." "Yes Zha tie called the princess and opened a mobile phone video. The blue light made the baby''s white face pale. The phone rang for a while, and was answered by the princess''s valet. "I''m looking for mom." "Little Princess? Yes, yes, transfer to the princess immediately... " After a while, the princess answered the phone. When she saw it was a doll, her eyes were red, "Sophia, my little baby..." "Mom..." Sophia''s sweet smile, she is the princess''s most intimate little daughter, "I''m sorry I haven''t contacted my mother for such a long time. Baby doesn''t remember how to contact her. I thought I''d find a chance to contact my mother for a few days. Don''t be angry." The ind is isted from the world, so she can''tmunicate. She has been in the Tang family since she arrived in city A. she doesn''t have a chance to act alone. She uses her home phone. It''s estimated that the Tang family will wonder who calls the royal family of a country. The prince of country a has always been assassinated, and many arms dealers and drug dealers have been killed Chapter 2374 The eldest prince of country a has always been assassinated. Many arms dealers, drug dealers and drug lords want to use the prince to force the king of a to amend thew. The prince has been kidnapped more than 100 times in his life, and he has been abused. Finally, he was shot dead by a killer of a terrorist organization. Since Sophia was sensible, the royal family has been taught how to run for her life, how to protect herself, and how to disguise. Especially after the death of the eldest princest year, the little princess became their target. The king and the princess were even more worried. Every day someone came to teach Sophia how to survive. She is young and remembers too many things. She knows the contact code of the royal family, the password used by the private army of the monarch, the right to use various royal troops, and the contact telephone number. It''s just that she never uses these things until it''s critical. In particr, these days, she knows where she is, and she doesn''t use these things. "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, mom doesn''t get angry. Go home with your uncles quickly. Mom wants you." The princess stretched out her hand to touch her daughter''s face, but she could not help it. The pain in her eyes almost overflowed. The dollughed sweetly, "where''s mom and dad?" "Mom has sent someone to call him over. He is in a meeting with the prime minister and they wille soon. Baby, it''ste there, isn''t it?" Sophia nodded. "It''ste. My daughter doesn''t have much time. She has to go back at four." "Why go back? Would you like to go home with your uncles?" The princess felt bad when she heard this. Her daughter was very considerate and gentle. However, she had her own opinions. She might have been afraid that she would be kidnapped and taught her too many things. Instead, she taught her children too early. Her daughter''s temperament was much harder than her son''s, and her will was quite firm. When the princess heard her say this, she knew that her little daughter had made a decision. This decision was her unwillingness to meet her Yes, it''s quite painful for her. "Are they good to you?" "My brother is very kind to me." Sophia said, "just like mom and Dad, it''s good for me. It''s good." "How can anyone treat you better than Mom and Dad, little heartless." The princessughed, fingertips gently touching the screen, as if touching her daughter''s face The king soon came, "Sophia, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. Your mother and I are worried. Come back together with my uncles." "Dad, I decided to stay with my brother." Said Sophia. "Who is my brother? Your brother died, you know? Don''t say such capricious words, zhetichat. Tie her back. " The king said angrily that he would not allow his daughter to wander outside. Sophia''s eyes fell lightly on Zha tie and chat. They quickly lowered their heads. The king wanted to listen to her, but they didn''t dare to listen to the little princess. "Dad, I have a heart attack. If I struggle hard, it''s in case..." "Sophia!" Even the princess looked at her in surprise. Their daughter threatened them? "I''m sorry." Sophia apologized and said, "Dad, I''m still too young. If I go back, sooner orter, I''ll die in the hands of those crazy people. It''s my luck that I can avoid the assassination at the airport. It''s because I met my brother. I pretended to be an ignorant child and pestered him to follow him. Otherwise, I would be caught and killed by those people." Chapter 2375 "I''m sorry." Sophia apologized and said, "Dad, I''m still too young. If I go back, sooner orter, I''ll die in the hands of those crazy people. It''s my luck that I can avoid the assassination at the airport. It''s because I met my brother. I pretended to be an ignorant child and pestered him to follow him. Otherwise, I would be caught and killed by those people." Sophia looks very serious. She doesn''t look like a five-year-old child at all. If she sees her at this time and hears her words, she will spit out a mouthful of blood to reflect on who is really stupid and cute. "I can hide once, but I can''t hide the second time. Even if I can avoid the second time, I can''t hide the third time. Isn''t my brother able to avoid it?" The emperor was astonished. When he mentioned his son, he always felt a headache. He regretted more than once. If he was not a monarch, his son would live. His son was so excellent and talented, but he died innocently. Even if he had been kidnapped so many times, even if he had abandoned him because of his country, his son neverined to them. He felt sorry for his son. Now, son When they die, their daughter bes their target again. "Dad will send many powerful uncles to protect you." "Dad, shall we not deceive ourselves?" Sophia said, smiling. "When I''m ten, I''ll go home, OK?" "Ten years old?" Sophia nodded. "Dad, mom, I''m here with my brother not only to save my life, but more importantly, I can learn a lot from him. He and the coaches and teachers teach me more than the royal family teaches me. This is the most important, Dad, please rest assured, I will not betray my country, will not forget dad''s wish, brother''s wish, I will always remember, who I am, what I will do in the future, I will help dad, bring happiness and stability to our country. The temporary departure is nothing. It''s just that you sent me to study abroad. You had such a n. " "Can it be the same?" The princess said, "honey, how can we rest assured?" Sophia thought for a moment and used her Assassin''s mace. "They can cure my heart disease." In fact, she is not sure, but if so, her parents will promise her to stay. She can do too many things to stay. She has to worry about being assassinated every day when shees home. She has no time to learn what a princess should learn. "What?" "Are you serious?" The king and the princess were very surprised. Sophia nodded and her eyes suddenly narrowed. "Who did you take away from you? Where is it now? " Sophia was silent. Slightly drooping eyes, however, she is the most candid in front of her parents. "Ace terrorist." It is now recognized as the first terrorist organization. With so many terrorist organizations around the world, the trump card is recognized as the first. The king and the princess took a breath. "Come back now, they are our enemies!" "I know!" Sophia said, "it''s good to let them train me." "What are you thinking, how dangerous it is, you know? Your brother was killed by their men, and you want to stay with them? " You are very angry, the hatred of trump card, day and night pressure in the heart. Sophia nodded. "Dad, believe me." Chapter 2376 Sophia nodded. "Dad, believe me." Looking at the quiet and gentle face of her little daughter, the king was up and down and said that it was so easy to believe. Sophia was still so young. How could he not worry about making such a solemn decision. However, part of her is right. Her daughter is not the same as her son. She is not in good health. If she is kidnapped, she may not live once. When shees back, their husband and wife n to send her to Europe to study in secret and hide her. Now, it seems that there is no change. Let her stay in the trump card. However, it is their enemy and the organization that killed their son How can they rest assured. "Sophia..." "You really decided Sophia nodded. "Dad, give me five years. When I''m eleven at most, I''ll go home. I promise." "Mom can''t bear you..." "Don''t cry, mom. I''lle back. I''ll be with you every day." "Don''t have any feelings for the people there. You must always remember that you are the little princess of country a, and the trump card is the murderer of your brother. I will not allow you to have too much contact with their people in the future. When you go home at the age of 11, you must make a clean break with them." Your mouth rxed. "Good." Sophia said, "I will never betray my mothend, my father and mother, and my dead brother." "Tell Dad, where is their headquarters?" "I don''t know." Sophia lied to her parents for the first time. Jun looked at her silent face and nodded, "collect more information about them, which will be useful in the future." "Good!" The princess greedily looked at her daughter''s face. Her heart turned and she couldn''t give up. Honey, how could you be so persistent? "Don''t cry, mom." Sophia said heartily, "I will go home, and if I have the chance, I will contact you." The princess nodded, or Sophia was cruel. She hung up the phone first. Chatie and chat brothers were still sitting on the ground. Sophia returned their mobile phone to them and said, "I don''t want any people from country a around me. No matter what the name is, do you understand what I mean?" If someone appears, he will be doubted. My brother is so smart that he will be aware of it. "Yes." Sophia ispletely satisfied. She jumps out of her chair and slowly returns to the Tang family''s mansion. There is still no movement in the house. Sophia takes off her coat and climbs up the window. Xia Baobao holds her in her arms. "Why do you get up? My hands are so cold." "Stink." The baby''s tender voice is also very warm at night. Summer baby puts her hand on his stomach. The warm temperature warms her hand, and the baby falls asleep soon. In summer, I got up at six o''clock and went out for a run. I was taking a walk in the small park. I jogged along the park for an hour in summer, and it was getting light. He ran for an hour. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai are talking to the property security guard. Xia Baobao runs over curiously, "Daddy, what''s the matter?" General manager Tang said, "yesterday, someone knocked out the property. People came in and destroyed the video. The property is checking whether something is missing." In and out of this vi area, the owner''s permission is required. Taxis can only get to the door. It''s very safe. Not everyone cane in at will. Chapter 2377 General manager Tang said, "yesterday, someone knocked out the property. People came in and destroyed the video. The property is checking whether something is missing." Xiabao slightly raised eyebrows and didn''t care. She took a walk along the small park. When he had a good walk, the property had been investigated. There were not many families in the vi area. Last night, there was no murder and no loss of things. The residents were nervous. It was the best thing to have nothing. The baby is very sleepy and always sleeps until the sun goes up. Xia Baobao usually calls her up to feed her breakfast and then lets her go to bed. After breakfast, he still carries her breakfast and digs up people to feed her breakfast. The baby is vaguely held by him and then lies back to sleep. Xiao Xiajing has already got up. He likes his sister a little more than Xiabao. He always likes to pester her. She takes him down and doesn''t let him disturb her. Mr. Tang and Xia Chenxi go to work. Mr. Tang ys chess with the old people next door in the park and amuses himself. There are all children in the family. Mrs. Tang looks after her. When Xia Baobao arrives, he has a small library with severalrge books, all kinds of books and all kinds of books. Besides, Xia Baobao has bought some medical ethics books rmended by Xiao Xue, After reading for hours a day, he has a good memory. He has read many pharmacological books since he nned to study medicine, and has a superficial understanding of various diseases of human acupoints. He specializes in cardiology, especially congenital heart disease. There are predecessors in the book who summarize how to take care of patients with congenital heart disease and how to prolong their life span. Xia Baobao takes notes very carefully and seriously. It has be a habit to massage several important acupoints for dolls. I also pay great attention to diet. When Xiabao went to read a book, Xiao Xiajing went up the runway again to quarrel with the baby. He quietly climbed up to the window and pushed the doll, "sister, sister, get up, it''s dawn..." Doll is a little bit out of bed. She turns over and ignores him. She has a serious problem of staying in bed. It''s very difficult for Xiabao to wake her up, not to mention xiaoxiajing. Xiaoxiajing pushes her again, "sister, get up and y with your brother. There are new toys." "Sleep..." "The elder sister got up, the elder brother disappeared..." Xiao Xiajing said that the baby opened her eyes and blinked, "brother is missing?" If my brother doesn''t y with me, he''s gone. " Xiaoxiajing ghost spirit, pushing the doll, "sister up, let''s y together, look for brother together, OK?" The doll rubbed her eyes, got up slowly, and went to the bathroom to wash it. Because the washing table was too high, the doll subconsciously asked her brother to squeeze toothpaste, but no one was found. Mrs. Tang came up to help the little princess clean it. "Where''s your brother?" Asked the doll. Master Tang didn''t know Xia Baobao was there. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go to the park to watch the master y chess. Do you want to go? Grandma, take you there. " "Good." Xiao Xiajing was so happy that she took the baby''s hand to the park. When she got to the park, only a few old people were ying chess. While ying chess, they said that they had entered the thiefst night. Some time ago, a thief into another vi area to steal things, but also stolen tens of millions of jewelry, this matter is very sensational in the circle, so each high-end district has strengthened the vignce, so as not to lose things. Chapter 2378 Some time ago, a thief into another vi area to steal things, but also stolen tens of millions of jewelry, this matter is very sensational in the circle, so each high-end district has strengthened the vignce, so as not to lose things. Baby, listen, it''s in the air. Zha tie and chat are her mother''s personal guards. They are very reliable. There are no murders and no lost things here. It is estimated that nothing can be found out. The doll turns around and doesn''t see her brother. She turns back to the vi, and Xiao Xia Jing follows her like a little tail. She also likes to take Xiao Xia Jing with her. As soon as the two little carrots got back to the Tang family mansion, they saw a car stop, and then two ck and white Tibetan Mastiffs were carried off. Xia Chenxi also holding a white cat down, two Tibetan mastiff grow very tall, also very strong, small Xiajing see them on the past. "Xiaobao, Xiaobei, I miss you so much..." "Mimi..." When the baby saw such a big dog, she was scared to hide behind. Xiaobei put out her tongue and licked xiaoxiajing''s hand. Xia Chenxi held him and sat on Xiaobei''s body. Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi have been raised by others for a while. Later, the children are getting older and are all in the mansion. Xia Chenxi keeps the pets in their vi. Until the children can walk and run, they don''t bring them back to the house. Xiao Bao has been working with the veterinarian a while ago. Today, she can get them back. Xia Chenxi goes off work smoothly at noon In the past, he brought it back to Xiabao, and he talked about it for a long time. "Don''t be afraid, doll. This is your brother''s pet." Xia Chenxi said, calling Xiabao downstairs, Xiabao poked out her head to see Xiaobei. Xiaobao jumped up happily and ran down from the second floor. When the two pets saw Xia Baobao, they also rushed at him, and Xiao Xiajing was bumped on Xiaobei''s back. "Xiaobao, Xiaobei..." Xia Baobao rushed over and gave his little pet a tiger hug. He couldn''t hold them before, but now he can hold them in his arms. Two Tibetan Mastiffs nearly crushed him. She was very happy that these two little things didn''t forget themselves. Even the Mimi in Xia Chenxi''s arms jumped down to join the fun. Xiabao''s three pets held each other in turn, and then pulled the doll over to introduce it to his children like a treasure. Xiaobao''s operation had just been taken off. The other day, I was afraid that they would be too excited to see the baby and opened the wound. Therefore, she didn''t let her baby see them until she removed the thread. The two Tibetan Mastiffs are very enthusiastic. They have been well trained by the general manager Tang Chenxi in the past two years. They are very sincere and smart. They are not bad at all than Xia Chenxi''s Mimi. They are rare rtives of the cat and dog family. "Don''t be afraid. It''s raised by my brother." Summer baby said with a smile, pull the doll toe, let his little pets and dolls close, this Tibetan mastiff and Mimi are very spiritual, know who the owner likes, they are also willing to close to whom, in a short time to get familiar. After a while, the baby walks the dog with Xia Baobao, and follows him with a smile. Xiao Xiajing shouts with her sister one by one. After a while, she attracts little Feifei, and several children y together. Xia Chenxi smiles and doesn''t go to work in the afternoon and stays at home to take care of the children. It''s very impressive to take two Tibetan Mastiffs out for a walk. Chapter 2379 Two Tibetan Mastiffs of this size were taken out for a walk. They walked all the way to the small park and ran back. Xiao Xiajing was a little tired. She simply climbed on Xiaobei''s back and xiaofeifei climbed on Xiaobao''s back. The two Tibetan Mastiffs are huge. They are all tired when riding them. Xia Baobao doesn''t let them run. On the one hand, she is afraid of falling the children. On the other hand, she is tired of running alone. After ying for an afternoon, her whole body is dirty. Xiao Xiajing and Tang Feifei are not much better. They are carried to take a bath by the adults at home. The baby took a bath, changed her clothes, heard the sound of the piano, and curiously entered the piano room. Xia Chenxi was ying the piano. Her hands were not hands for ying the piano, but she could y a few songs. In the past two years, when she was free, she also recovered her lost skills. She yed well. See dolle over, Xia Chenxi holds her toe over, smile to ask, "can?" She thought about it and shook her head. Xia Chenxi taught her how to learn. After a while, Xia Chenxi was called away by Mrs. Tang. She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and put her fingers on the lute. An elegant piano tune came from under her white fingertips. "Mommy? Where''s the doll Xiabao took a bath and went downstairs to ask her the first thing. Xia Chenxi said, "in the garden piano room." The piano room is set up in the garden, surrounded by colorful flowers. Xiabao hears the beautiful piano sound from afar and raises her eyebrows slightly. Who is ying the piano? a doll? How can it be? She is so small. The music is very smooth and the rhythm is very good. Although it is not a master''s style, it is very pleasant to hear. He couldn''t recognize the song for a moment. The white door is open, and the warm sunshine covers the piano room from all directions. The doll in the white gauze princess skirt ys the piano leisurely in front of the piano, with a faint smile on her face, and her eyebrows are rxed and her look is happy. Quiet, contented, beautiful. He saw such a doll for the first time. He never knew that the doll yed a good piano. Moreover, it looked beautiful. He heard his heart beating fast. The note, like something, knocks on one''s heart. This scene is really beautiful. "Brother..." When the baby saw him, sheughed at him. She came in, sat down beside her and touched her hair with pity. "Why didn''t you tell your brother that you can y the piano?" "My brother didn''t ask." Doll said, some shy quiet, summer baby looked morefortable. "What was the name of that song just now?" "The baby bit her lip," she said "You made it up yourself?" "It''s all over the ce." Baby insisted, summer baby more and more feel incredible, that song is very good, heughed, "remember? My brother also wants to hear... " "Well!" The baby nodded, and she took the notebook and pen on one side and quickly recorded the notes. Such a wonderful song belongs to the doll. How can you not write it down Xia Chenxi saw them in the piano room from a distance. One was ying the piano and the other was looking down to record. The young girl''s eyes were full of tenderness and satisfaction. The white piano room, colorful flowers and bright sunshine were all around. Xia Chenxi thought of the word childhood sweetheart. Sheughed and did not disturb them. With Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi at home, it''s much more lively. Little pets are especially popr. Dolls are worthy of being girls, and they prefer Mimi. Mimi usually only likes to be held by Xia Chenxi, and is not willing to be held by others Chapter 2380 With Xiaobao, Xiaobei and Mimi at home, it''s much more lively. Little pets are especially popr. Dolls are worthy of being girls, and they prefer Mimi. Mimi usually only likes to be held by Xia Chenxi, and is not very happy to be held by other people. I don''t know if she is congenial with the doll. She especially likes to y at the baby''s feet, and also likes to be held by the baby. So we often see the baby holding Mimi If it wasn''t for Xia Baobao''s resolute opposition, dolls would like to sleep with Mimi. This month coincides with Xiao Xiajing''s two-year-old birthday. While Xia Baobao is at home, Mr. Tang wants to hold a party in the mansion to entertain rtives and friends. The mansion has not held any wedding ceremony for a long time. Although Mr. Tang doesn''t like to be lively, all the women in the house want to dress up as banquets. As the old man talks about the big house, the second youngest of the Tang family is sure to have no problem. The only one left is Mr. Tang and Xia Chenxi, If Xia Chenxi agrees, president Tang''s opinion will not matter. Xiao Xiajing held a banquet on his first birthday, which was held at the hotel, not at home. The Tang family mansion covers arge area and has a special banquet center. It''s no problem to hold a banquet. as soon as he decides to do it, he immediately organizes it. Xia Chenxi contacts a weddingpany to arrange it the time of the banquet has been set. President Tang doesn''t care what he does with his hands, and gives it to Mrs. Tang and Xia Chenxi. Cheng LANes to Cao''s office. The arrangement is very good and the guest list has been listed for a long time. more than 100 people, not many, are friends of both political and business circles Friends, rtives and friends, the scene is very lively, the morning began to be lively, Xue Jiayun early to apany Xia Chenxi busy up and down, she has not seen Xiabao for two years, suddenly meet can not recognize. "your son is really non-human, grow too fast." Xue Jiayun thinks it''s incredible. It''s not fast to say it for two years. How can a child grow up to be a little boy. "It''s OK. It''s normal for a 10-year-old child to be so tall. The child has been exercising all the time. The day after tomorrow, his bones are growing fast." Xia Chenxi is very aware of this situation. Basically, no matter men or women are short. Even if the gic genes are not very good, so exercise from childhood, the nurture is very high. "Tut, I don''t know his age. I think he can talk about his girlfriend." "Don''t tell me." Xia Chenxi said meaningfully, "I think my daughter-inw has taken them home." Xue Jiayun smiles and is busy gossiping. Xia Chenxi tells her about the baby and the baby while she is busy. Xue Jiayun can''t believe it. She really took her daughter-inw home when she was so young. It''s a bit against the weather. It must be a joke. Cheng LAN interposed in one side, "that girl looks lovely, and very beautiful." "No girl canpare with your family Feifei." Cheng LANughs when her daughter is praised. She is also a fairy in Xue Jiayun''s eyes. She is not the same level as Cheng LAN in the entertainment industry. The second youngest of the Tang family doesn''t make love after marriage, which shows how attractive a beautiful wife is. In the words of the second youngest of the Tang family, his wife is the most beautiful, and his facial features can move. He can''t find his wife beautiful. His heart is nted in the gentle vige. Chapter 2381 In summer, he was dressed up early, like a little gentleman. Although he was tall, he was still a little boy. Although he was tall, he was a little thin. He didn''t look good in formal clothes, but Tang Er Shao was pretty good-looking. He was also more energetic than them. He had a white shirt and a small bow tie. His face looked like a jade. Xia Chenxi was very proud. He dressed up the doll when he was dressed. The baby was dressed in a pink princess fluffy skirt, white stockings, whitece shoes, and her hair was fullybed down with a big red hair band. It looked so cute that some friends of Xia Chenxi wanted to carry Xiao Xiajing home before. This time, all of them wanted to carry the baby home. When Xia Baobao took her downstairs, she was very cute After that, some young couples who have just got married but have no children have fallen in love with each other. The beauty of summer is very good. Although the doll does not like to wear a princess skirt, her brother''s aesthetic is more important. He often buys her some fluffy Princess skirts, and she is used to wearing them. Xiao Xiajing followed her, "my sister is so beautiful. Let''s y with me. Don''t go with my brother. My brother is an adult. We are from one country." "Sister, let''s y together..." The two kids like dolls very much. They have a lot of things to do in summer. They have to be taken by Mr. Tang to introduce them to their friends and business partners. Although it is Xiao Xiajing''s birthday party, the biggest purpose is for summer. That''s right!! Tang held the party just to show off his grandson. Therefore, she can''t always take a baby with her in summer, and the doll is also clever. She ys with Xiao Xiajing and Xiao Feifei. Xue Jiayun is very fond of her. She is also a mother. Naturally, she likes children more and looks at them from time to time. There are many peopleing this time. If they are not invited, they must be those who are not doing very well in the municipal business of A. otherwise, they are enemies. The atmosphere of the party was very good, and I drank a lot of wine in the summer. The three children y together all the way. Xiao Xiajing identally encounters a guest who is not holding the wine firmly. He spills a little bit on Xiao Xiajing. The personing is a senior official of a city, and he is the top leader of a city. He is not too young. When he is about 50 years old, he knows that this is Tang Yebai''s little childe. He smiles and apologizes. He doesn''t care about what happened to him They are also very polite and not coquettish. If your clothes are dirty, you can change them. It happened that Xia Chenxi was nearby and came to take him. I''m sorry. Xia Chenxi said, "don''t worry about the secretary. It''s a child who bumps into you too recklessly. You don''t mind." Old man Tang took the children to change clothes, and dolls and little Feifei went with them. "That child is a little familiar." The city official whispered. "Who do you mean?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "The little girl in the princess''s dress, I seem to have seen her somewhere." The senior city official said that he had just been to a city for a year, and had a good friendship with Yunyi. It was rare that he had the same heart as the military and the government. So Tang Yebai and his friendship is also good, he used to hold important positions in Beijing, came to a city as the municipal Party Committee for a few years, and then to the central government is a pivotal position. In the future, he must be a famous person, perhaps the chairman or the prime minister. The future is bright. "Is this little girl a rtive of the Tang family?" Chapter 2382 "Is this little girl a rtive of the Tang family?" Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t count. It''s a friend brought back by my eldest son. I heard that she is an orphan and has no family." "Strange, where have I seen her?" City officials are very confused, Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "it may be that people are simr." "No, no, I''m sure. Last year we visited country A. it seemed that we met her in the pce of country a, but it didn''t seem to be her." After all, he stayed in the pce for three days. At that time, a child had no intention of breaking into the meeting hall and was taken away. The emperor said that the child was a little girl from the children''s pce. He remembered that the child looked like the one he had just seen. "It may be the wrong person." Said Xia Chenxi. "Maybe, Mrs. Tang. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s OK, secretary. You''re wee. I''ll take care of the guests." "OK." Mrs. Tang helped the children change their clothes and took them downstairs. The doll said, "grandma, doll doesn''t want to go." "Why?" Tang Laofu squatted down and touched her face, "are you happy?" "The baby is a little dizzy and wants to sleep. Grandma, take her brother and sister downstairs." "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Asked Xiao Xiajing. "Dizziness!" The baby was a little sick. Old man Tang touched her hand. Some were cold and some were worried. She asked her to go back to her room and have a rest. She took Xiao Xiajing and Xiao Feifei downstairs. Xiao Xiajing also turned back and called, "elder sister, you should go to bed first, and then you wille up to y with you." "Good." Doll is still sick. When old man Tang takes people down, she frowns slightly. She goes to the stairs and looks at the banquet below, searching for the man just now. City officials are talking with Yunyi, and they don''t know what to talk about. Doll''s eyes are very heavy. Last year, she met him in the foreign envoys group. At that time, she was fond of ying and had no intention of breaking into her father''s reception hall. In order to protect her, her father never confirmed her identity in front of outsiders. She knew that she was a little princess of country A. few people were close to her and absolutely trusted her. However, in case, she could not go down any more. She had already turned and bowed her head and left immediately. The baby took a deep breath, went back to the room, climbed up the window to sleep, took the baby''sputer and turned it on. She had set the password. She saw it on the side. She thought about it, entered the password, and turned on theputer. It''s quite rare to meet someone you''ve met. The chance is too small. When she was in the pce, she seldom saw strange faces. I hope he doesn''t remember seeing her. The doll wanted to find a game to watch, but Her eyes widened and she looked at the information on theputer. Mu Yunsheng? Isn''t this the bad guy who bombed her country? The capital is full of destion and smoke everywhere. The newspaper said that no one died. It was reported by Cao Kong media, the trump card. More than a dozen workers lost their lives in this bombing. They did not have time to evacuate and were smashed beyond recognition. Her country was not rich. Since then, it has be poorer. After the capital was bombed, she saw her father straighten his back to deal with this She saw her father crying quietly in the study. She never understood what hate is. However, the mes of war, father''s tears, brother''s death, taught her what is hatred. Chapter 2383 She never understood what hate is. However, the mes of war, father''s tears, brother''s death, taught her what is hatred. People say that the things before the child is five years old will not be remembered and forgotten in the future. It is an ordinary person, not a mature child like her. Her psychological age is unknown. She is not a child who sleeps when she is full, ys when she wakes up, cries when she wants to cry, andughs when she wants tough. When she was ignorant, she was told how to protect herself, how to remember some ways to make herself alive. She had to remember too many things in her mind. She would think about it tomorrow and never understand what a simple and carefree life is. She still remembered the day when the ne circled in the capital, and she was so scared. The dark ne, there are many deliberately hovering over the pce, her mother has been holding her tightly, her arm has been shaking, she saw the fear of people around, this silent threat, frightening, at any time seems to be going out of smoke. At that time, father wanted to send her and her mother to go. In her mother''s arms, she looked at the nes with hatred and wanted to blow them down so that they would not frighten her mother. The first bomb was dropped near the pce, destroying their home like revenge. At that time, she did not know what a terrorist organization was. She only knew that these people were all bad people because they made her rtives afraid and miserable. One day, the crowd was evacuated, and the armed police evacuated the civilians. Her father wanted to send her and her mother away, but her mother didn''t want to go. She stayed with her father and survived with country A. her mother didn''t leave, her father didn''t go, her brother didn''t go, and she didn''t go either. Their whole family had to meet their doom together. She watched helplessly as those nes dropped countless bombs, bombing the capital, that high-rise building, the most prosperous ce, and the economic and cultural center of country a, which was destroyed and turned into ashes. Mother has been crying, father shivering, brother is crying, her ears, all the cry of fear, her eyes, all the mes of war, was bombed all over the deste home. At that time, she remembered a name. Trump card terrorist organization. Mu Yunsheng! She had secretly vowed that he would pay for all this. Later, her brother died with a gun on her back, and her parents cried heartbroken. She couldn''t forget these sad things and national hatred from the day after she arrived at the spy ind. Hate, hate!!! In front of her is all the information of Mu Yunsheng, his wife, his son, his brothers and sisters, the doll bit her teeth, moved her fingers on the keyboard, quickly previewed the information, turned the page, and wrote down all the information without missing a word. There is a lot of information. This is the internal system of trump card. Because the firewall is attacked, Xia babe is adjusting and has not closed the webpage. Doll quickly previews. In addition to all the trust information of the ace, there are also a lot of top secret information of trump card, all the strongholds, finance, training, personnel, and the list of agents lurking in various countries. She specially finds out the list of potential agents in country A. now In terms of position, location, information transmitted. Baby has more powerful memory than summer baby. Summer baby has ten lines at a nce. Doll can really remember everything. PS: how to understand the characters I wrote is the freedom of the readers. But I really want to say a fair word to the doll and show my heart to heart. If someone bombed your home, would you really be indifferent? If someone kills your loved one, you can really say, oh, that''s ok? Country a is a monarchy country, and their sense of belonging is very strong. It is natural that the doll will hate it. It is also natural that she wants revenge. You can make up for what happened to the baby. Chapter 2384 Doll did not have time to think. She first wrote down all the things she could write down. She knew that she might not have such a good memory next time. She just wanted to y a game, but unexpectedly found that all the trump cards were. Xia Baobao was the next leader of the trump card. He also had the highest authority of the trump card. The inner page he could open was also the highest authority of the trump card. There is no doubt that all the weaknesses are put in front of the doll. He may have never thought that such an ident would happen in this safe ce at home. Hearing the footsteps, Wawa''s fingers stopped and did not click the page, because she knew that her brother''s technology was too powerful. If she did, he would also find the preview record. What''s worse, Xia Baobao came up and saw the doll holding hisputer. She was very distressed and didn''t know what he was ordering. He came to see the database of trump cards. She was shocked and looked at it innocently With him, "brother, the doll wants to y the game, the game has note out..." Xiabao took theputer over. He was interrupted by Xiao Xiajing when he was working on the firewall yesterday. Later, theputer was sleeping automatically. He didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, at home, he logged out and looked at the preview record. The doll almost went through the entire database along the way. The speed was very fast. He thought about it and estimated that he didn''t see anything, because the speed was so fast The content of the page is turned over again, even he can''t do it. No matter who it is, they will think that the doll is just looking for a game. He is relieved and turns to smile bitterly. Even if the doll sees it, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t know anything. "Grandma says you''re not feeling well. What''s wrong?" She asked. "There are so many people that I feel dizzy and can''t breathe." The doll said, "it''sfortable now." "My brother didn''t think it through." Summer baby said, let her lie down, he has some wine gas, baby smell ufortable, wrinkled nose, summer baby back to open some, "y what game?" "Whatever." Baby point out a game to her, "you y for a while, brother also have a social intercourse, a while back to apany you." "Good." Xiabao goes downstairs. The doll puts down theputer and closes her eyes. The information just recorded in her mind isbed and repeated over and over again in her mind, which makes her memory more profound. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The trump is so powerful that it''s not easy for her to get revenge? Besides, brother My brother is trump card, the next leader. What to do? She likes her brother so much. I don''t want to embarrass my brother. The dollbed the things in her mind and was very distressed. She also saw the training n of summer and the status of Xiabao in the trump card. The doll hid herself in the quilt. What a pain. Why is brother a trump? Downstairs, Xia Chenxi asked summer, "why is the baby ufortable?" "It''s OK. She''ll be fine if she goes to sleep." Xia Chenxi put down her heart, "the baby''s body is not very good." "Well, it''s OK. It''ll be OK in the future." Summer is confident that he can cure her heart disease. "By the way, are dolls really orphans?" "Yes, her family died in an air crash." Summer said, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Just now the senior official said that she is a little familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere." "He''s mistaken." Summer said with a smile, "how could he have seen a doll?" "Well, I also think that all the children look the same. OK, don''t talk about it. You can go to your grandfather and continue to be shown off by him." Chapter 2385 The days at home passed quickly. In a sh, most of the month passed. An Xiaoyao and they had arrived in Monaco. The wedding was being prepared slowly. Xia Chenxi and Tang Yebai also decided to go early. Xiao Xiajing didn''t go with them this time. They just passed with Xia Baobao and Huahua. Tang was always reluctant to give up, but he couldn''t help it. His grandson could spend most of his life at home It is said that it has been extremely difficult for him to study in China for more than one month. He said that he should not leave the Tang family when he was studying in China. He said that the summer was a good thing or a bad thing, but he finally got over it again. In fact, old Tang knew that he was just reluctant to give up his grandson. When he was sent to the ne, his eyes were red and he felt guilty in summer. Heforted Old Tang that he would go home as soon as he had time. They took a special ne in summer. In addition to the captain, the Deputy captain and four flight attendants on the ne. These crew members are all agents. They work in n city when they use a special ne in summer. When they don''t use a special ne, they work in n city. As soon as the baby got on the ne, she wanted to go to bed. Maybe it was because it took too much energy to remember things that day. The doll was not in good spirits for several days. In addition, in order to have a deep memory, she had tob it every day, which was more exhausting. She was always a little sick. It took more than ten hours to arrange her sleep in summer. Xia Chenxi reads the newspaper and ys chess with president Tang to kill time in summer. When I arrived in Monaco, it was in the morning. The weather was warm and the temperature was moderate all year round. It was very suitable for living. Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi came to pick them up. She was pregnant, but her body was not very obvious. She was still wearing a shirt and jeans. She could not see that she was pregnant. Gu Qiqi was the same as before. The two women were standing together Very beautiful scenery. "Little doll, do you still know your sister?" Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi are very happy to see dolls. Summer told them that they would bring dolls. Xia Qing wanted her to be a flower boy. Xia Baobao is too tall to be a flower boy. You can find another child. The doll was also very happy and nodded, "yes, sister Qingqing, sister Qiqi..." "How nice." Xia Qing smiles. "If you know that the children are cute, be careful. Don''t have any idents. I''m really worried about your pregnancy." Xia Chenxi said, there is no pregnant woman should have the appearance, or fengfenghuo. "Sister, you can rest assured and wait to be your aunt." Xia Qing smiles and greets them to get on the bus. Mr. Tang asks, "I really admire an Xiaoyao. My heart is strong enough." This praise is absolutely sincere. Gu Qiqiughed. "Don''t run on us. Did my sister stay at home every day when she was pregnant?" Xia Qing asked. Tang always stopped talking. Hum, how could they be sisters. "How can you go to Monaco to have a wedding? Even if n city is not suitable for a wedding, there are more ces to hold it." Summer said, "don''t you like Argyle very much? Why didn''t you get to ague? " "You think too much. I don''t want to have a wedding and have a gun." Monaco is a country that several women like. It is close to country f with beautiful scenery. It is the best ce for wedding. They rented arge manor and are nning to take wedding photos after the wedding dresses. The time is very loose, so they travel there for a few days. Chapter 2386 An hour''s drive to the manor they rented. The manor is a typical manor of country F. it''s a big castle with a garden and a golf course behind it. It covers a veryrge area and everyone can live in the castle. Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao have been waiting for them at the door for a long time. Knowing that they haven''t gone to y today, they specially wait for them toe to dinner. Nn can''t be invited during the holiday, so they can onlye back on the same day. There are several couples of new couples at this wedding. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing, long Si and Gu Qiqi, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing, Lu Zhen and Nn, Xiaoxue and Dongfang, and Xiaoxue and Dongfang have not officially married. This time, they simply do it once and for all. Therefore, in addition to the people from terrorist organizations, some friends of huoyun alsoe back. Other friends in the same ce, they did not invite, this is a small, family style wedding, do not n to do a big, so as not to cause trouble. If it is too big, it is estimated that some people in the US government will not be able to sleep these days. Nn didn''t even invite her family. Her identity was different. Lu Zhen became a dead man again. Everyone just wanted to be more simple and warm. The rest didn''t care. The room was ready and someone helped to carry all the luggage. Lu Zhen patted Xia Baobao on the shoulder, "tut Tut, I can hardly recognize it." "It''s so handsome that you can''t even recognize it." "Can you be as handsome as I am?" When ites to narcissism, no one canpare with Lu Zhen. Xia Baobao despises him. When they meet each other, they make a fuss and go inside. Little Ellen is held by Xiao Xue and asks Lu Zhen to hold her. The bear child likes to fight against Lu Zhen, but she also likes to stick to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen wants to take a detour when she sees her son. Little Ellen basically sleeps with him at night, and all day It''s the situation that whoever is free will hold it. So when Lu Zhen was blind and couldn''t see his son, they were speechless. Fortunately, they were used to it. "No child used to talk about children every day. If you have children, you don''t want to take them. You really want to be a cheap father." "Tut Tut, I''m really happy to be a cheap father. Like president Tang, when his son is fat and fat and has high intelligence, he can take him home when he is not sticky and knowledgeable. It''s so cool that I don''t have to do anything." Tang always did not speak to lie gun, performance very calm ground counterattack, "so say, you all do not have this blessing." An Xiaoyao said with a smile, "I''m still free of this blessing, and Lu Zhen likes it." In summer, she teases little Ellen. The little doll is also lovely. Foreign children are very beautiful in childhood. When they are young, they are miserable. When they are young, Ellen is really lovely. She barks and barks. Her round eyes stare at Lu Zhen and flutters in Xiaoxue''s arms. Lu Zhen just doesn''t see it and makes the children jump. "Brother, my brother is so cute, so cute, I also want to hug..." Dolls also like children, soft and tender. "No, you don''t have strength. You''ll fall on your brother." Summer said with a smile. Lu Zhen asked Xia Xia, "your daughter-inw? A little fat... " "Lu Zhen, can you speak?" Seven seven smile scold, "little girl, what do you say fat, grow up good." "The little girl doesn''t know beauty and ugliness. I said fat but not ugly." Lu Zhen is very innocent. Xia Baobao is a little thin. With such a round little doll, he can''t say anything against his will. Chapter 2387 The baby can''t hold little Ellen. Xiaoxue puts the child on the carpet. The baby is also very casual. She ys with her younger brother. This time, little Ellen doesn''t want to ask Lu Zhen to y with her. She is very happy. Five days after the wedding, they still have some time to y, and the wedding dress has not been delivered. This wedding, the bride''s dress is not the same, they all participated in the design, and then sent to the familiar designer design, five sets of dress, each with its own characteristics, can bepleted the day after tomorrow. The site is all self-designed. People and Tang have not seen each other for a period of time. Since his wedding with Xia Chenxi, they have hardly seen each other, but they are not unfamiliar. They are all smart people and good atmunication. Even without women, they can quickly be familiar with each other. Moreover, Xia''s three thousand gold is a special medium, which connects all of us. Only Oriental dialect is a little less Some. He is really a man of few words. Most of them are like this from childhood. People who are not familiar with each other may feel that they are not familiar with each other. Basically, they are sitting on the sidelines to listen to them. They talk a lot and seldom talk to each other. His heart is grateful to them. So this time, he is willing to hold a wedding together. Otherwise, he ns to hold his wedding with Xiaoxue in country F. The content of men''s conversation is always about the international situation, the affairs on the road, and women''s topics are more. Besides participating in their discussions, there are also some health care, beauty and other things. They are also very beautiful women. When they get together, they pay more attention to these. In addition, Xiaoxue has a good skin and is white and delicate. She is the oldest, but seems to be The youngest is as smooth and delicate as a girl. Every time she gets together, she is asked how to maintain her skin. Let alone women, Lu Zhen always asks. Xiaoxue is proficient in western medicine. She pays more attention to health preservation than they do, and the effect is natural. The living room is very busy. After Li Mucheng wakes up, Li Huanqing hugs him andes down more lively. Li Huanqing is familiar with them, and there is no barrier. As soon as the child is held down, Mu Yunsheng takes over. "Mu Yunsheng, you are really a standard father." "You don''t have children to say that." Mu Yunsheng said that Lu Zhen was about to speak. Mu Yunsheng added calmly, "Lu Zhen had better not talk. Your child might as well inherit it to Xiaoxue. I think it''s all Xiaoxue who is helping you with it." Brother Lu tut sound, "Xiaoxue is Ellen''s mother, what''s wrong with her children?" Xiaoxue smiles and Ellen whines. When she looks at her, she suddenly finds something wrong with the baby. She gets up in a hurry. She was ying with Ellen, but she doesn''t know why she has been lying down. She thinks that the little girl and Ellen are ying together. But there is no movement for a while. Xiao Xue''s face changes. In summer, she has risen from the sofa and the baby is lying on Ellen''s leg His face was pale, his lips were ck, and his breath was like a gossamer. "Doll..." In summer, her face changed dramatically, and she pulled the small medicine bottle around her neck in a hurry. Suddenly, she became quiet here. Xiao Xue said, "don''t give her any medicine. Take her to your room. Dongfang, go and take my medicine box." In summer, Lu Zhen picked up the baby and sent her upstairs. Lu Zhen grabbed Ellen. "What have you done to your sister?" Little Ellen whimpered Chapter 2388 Little Ellen whined, and Ann Xiaoyao said, "the baby has a heart attack. It can happen at any time." Xia Chenxi is shocked and looks at Mr. Tang. Obviously, Mr. Tang doesn''t know. Xia Qing sees them like this. She thinks that Xia Baobao didn''t tell them. Suddenly, it''s a little Heart deficiency, Xia Chenxi asked, "doll has heart disease?" "Well, inborn, said the elder sister..." This matter is known to several people. Their husband and wife, Qi Qi and Xiao Xue have no intention of meeting an Xiaoyao at all. Xia Qing says, "elder sister said that she may only live to be about ten years old..." Xia Chenxi''s face changed slightly. She never mentioned it to her in the summer. She only said vaguely that the baby was not in good health. As for what was not good, he kept silent. He usually took care of the baby and paid attention to it. She felt that the child was really nervous. She didn''t expect it was a heart disease. Congenital You don''t live to be ten. The child is so cute, how can he have this disease? "Summer didn''t tell you?" Xia Chenxi shakes her head. She understands the reason why she didn''t say anything about it. She is really a silly child. If she said it, she was afraid that they would object. She just felt heartache. If she knew, she would not say much to the baby. If the baby was gone, it would be a pity for her son, so that he could treat the doll as well as he wanted, so as not to have any regrets in the future There can''t be too many people around the room. No one runs to the room except in summer and light snow. "She was fine at home and never had a heart attack. I didn''t expect her to have such a serious heart attack." President Tang said, "is there really no hope of cure?" "Xiaoxue means that the possibility is not great, and there is no way to do heart surgery." An Xiaoyao said, "baby''s second major in medicine, specializing in cardiology is also for her disease. Xiaoxue said that in just a few years, if you want to make achievements in cardiology and cure the baby, she has little hope. Now she can only help her to survive. Waiting for the opportunity, Xiaoxue has listed her illness as the first research, hoping to find a way to cure her. What will happen in the future depends on her fate Well, we don''t know. " Xiaoxue can''t cure her now. The more I listen to the summer morning light, the more heavy my heart is. When I think of my son''s expression just now, my heart is more uneasy and uneasy. Xiaoxue gave the baby a few injections and took the medicine she had been using. The baby''s face was a little better. Xia Baobao was so nervous that her palms were in cold sweat. "What about Auntie? Is there any danger? She hasn''t been sick for a long time. Since taking these drugs, her body is much better, and she is not so easy to get sick. I think she won''t get sick It''s going to happen suddenly. She... " "Baby, fix the spot." Snow is setting up pulse for her, light said, "don''t affect my judgment." Summer baby quiet down, painfully looking at the baby lying on the bed. Good heartache, good heartache. "She had just been attacked by Qi and blood for a while, and her emotion was too excited to cause the disease." Snow said, "no reason." This medicine is very helpful to her condition, this emotional excitement has not caused the disease in general, how can it still happen? How much mood swings can cause this? "Qi and blood attack heart?" Summer baby did not understand, "how can doll lose her temper? Except for thest time I hit her, she never lost her temper, how could she be emotional? She was more emotional that day and she didn''t get sick Chapter 2389 "Qi and blood attack heart?" Summer baby did not understand, "how can doll lose her temper? Except for thest time I hit her, she never lost her temper, how could she be emotional? She was more emotional that day and she didn''t get sick Snow said, "look at the pulse is so, wrong is not far." Summer is even more tangled, and her heart seems to be blocked. Lu Zhen pinches little Ellen''s face and teaches, "little bastard, how can you make your sister angry? How about beating your ass up? " Little Ellen pped Lu Zhen on the cheek with her soft palm, which made peopleugh. Lu Zhen raised a child who would not move a finger. What kind of spanking would make his son ride on his head, and Nn would beat the child almost. The baby''s condition recovered, and people sat in the living room waiting for the result. Li Huanqing said, "how can she have such a serious disease when she is so young? Can''t Xiaoxue have an operation? It shouldn''t be difficult to find a matching heart for surgery Snow said, "her situation is some special, if the strong action surgery, almost no chance of sess, dolls can not survive the operation period." This topic is a bit heavy. President Tang took the initiative to talk about the wedding. She was upstairs with her baby and holding her little hand, which strengthened her idea of learning medicine and he had to work harder. If the doll often suffered from this kind of disease, she would have suffered a lot. He would not allow the doll to suffer such a crime in front of his eyes. She suffered, and he suffered. Baby woke up the next day, summer baby did not sleep a night, doll opened his eyes to see her brother''s face very bad with her. "Baby, wake up? Is there anything wrong? " She asked in a hurry. The doll shook her head, her eyes were moist, she touched her face in summer, "brother, I''m sorry, let you worry again." "Nonsense, what are you sorry for, as long as you''re OK." Summer said, help her up, doll drooping head, some listless, he looked at the heart is not taste. He told a few jokes and failed to make the dollugh. If he had told a joke before, even if he didn''t understand, the doll would cooperate with him. Now he doesn''t cooperate with him. How sad is she? He could sense the sadness of baby heart, and he didn''t understand it. It was so distressed. This girl "What can I do for you? Don''t hold it to heart. " Summer baby is so sensitive that she has noticed that she has something on her mind. Before, she never felt that she had something on her mind. She was always carefree, only willing to stick to him and follow him. She was always happy. This time was too obvious. The doll raised her head, looked at Xia Baobao, bit her lips, and shook her head. Summer was a little angry, "you are not happy. Why are you hiding from me? Don''t you believe in my brother What happened to her? "Brother, I..." Wawa Yu stopped talking and finally could only say, "I''m sorry." "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. If you want something to eat, my brother will go down and get it for you. Do you want to go out for a walk?" "Hungry..." "I''ll get you something to eat." Let her lie down in summer and go downstairs to prepare food for her. Mu Yunsheng, Mu Yunsheng, he''s here, too. He''s here, too. * PS: I have been writing a book in Tencent for one year and two months. I don''t know where to offend people. Yu Meikai, the reader in the book city, you said that I was jealous of the talent of the new man and ckmailed him to copy my book? Your evidence? Cut a picture for me to see, if there is no evidence, no random spray. When you spray me, do you know Cheng Jingjing never looks at female frequency? To say the words of hatred, when I wrote this book, I was also a neer. Do I need to be jealous of others? Joking, you are so shameless to spray, it is very suspect that you are the trumpet of a certain author, and the worryes from the ck. If not, is it really good for you to pull hatred to the master like this? Who is willing to admit this kind of powder? What''s more, you have made a lot of abusivements on me. Even if thenguage is not smooth, the logic is also chaotic. Do you know? As a little girl, it''s rude to keep your mouth shut. Do your parents know? Don''t p your tutor. It hurts. Chapter 2390 The baby took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Her heart hurt a little. The babyy t and hummed a familiar song in a country. She always liked to hum this song when her mood fluctuated violently. It can make her mood calm down as soon as possible. After lying for a long time, she felt morefortable. Her heart was not good, and she learned to control her emotions since childhood She had little mood swings. Otherwise, she would not have survived. This heart attack was an ident. She didn''t expect Mu Yunsheng to be here. From the day after she was brought back to spy ind by Xiabao, she knew that it was the original headquarters of the trump card terrorist organization. She was not a bit excited. She just held it at that time. How could she be so unlucky that she followed her brother When brother came back to the ind, she just wanted to go home, but she had no way to leave. She always knew her hatred and her responsibility. She didn''t think about what to do. She saw the information about the trump card by ident. She never thought of summer as her enemy and didn''t want to hurt her brother. However, when Mu Yunsheng stood in front of her, her hatred almost drowned him. That caused her heart attack. This is unexpected. Mu Yunsheng!! She swore that he would pay for what she had done! However, my brother will not be happy. What if my brother hates her? She didn''t feel sad to see her brother. In summer, she brought up a bowl of porridge. This is the medicine porridge made by Xiaoxue. When I arrived at the door, I could smell the fragrance. The baby sat up andughed sweetly. Every time I saw my brother, I was very happy. Even if we can see it every day, she is so happy. It''s been a long time since her brother died. "Brother..." "Fragrant or not?" The doll nodded heavily. When sheughed in summer, she took a bite. She ate it very happily. When she saw her mood recovered in summer, he was in a good mood. The doll said, "brother, baby likes brother very much." "My brother likes dolls, too." Summer pinched her face, "if you can get better, my brother will take you out to y." "Well, I''m sure to get better." The doll said, "brother, you have told me so many stories, and I will also tell you a story, OK?" "Well, you haven''t told me a story yet." The doll nodded, and she said, "once upon a time there was a kingdom where the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, although they were not very rich. All of a sudden, one day, the enemy troops came to the city. The kingdom was broken, the royal family was destroyed, and the princess was exiled to the people. He met the prince of another kingdom. The prince loved the princess very much and cared for the princess to grow up. The prince liked the princess very much, and the princess also liked the prince very much. They grew up together in childhood. Five years passed. Right people think that they will get along like this forever. However, one day, the princess disappeared. The Prince did not know why. He waited for the princess toe back every day, but he did not know that the princess would nevere back. " "Why?" "Because the prince''s country broke the princess''s country and killed her rtives, the princess will never forget the years of war and the pain of her rtives'' death, so she can only leave." Chapter 2391 "Because the prince''s country broke the princess''s country and killed her rtives, the princess will never forget the years of war and the pain of her rtives'' death, so she can only leave." Summer looked at her big round eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a story. How can you say it so sad?" The doll said, "because the princess is also reluctant to leave the prince." Summer a smile, the doll asked, "brother, you said the princess did right?" "Brother doesn''t know." Summer said, just a story, he did not want the doll too much trouble, the doll is very persistent, "brother, if you are a princess, what would you do?" Summer said, "listen to this story, they are still young, the Prince did not know that the princess heart installed so much hatred, this matter has nothing to do with the prince, if the princess can be frank with the prince, there may be another result." "What''s the result?" The doll said, "the princess is not willing to abandon his country, and the prince will not give up his kingdom. What can be done?" "But what will the prince do if the princess leaves so quietly? He doesn''t know why. He''s going to be sad Summer and fed her a mouthful of rice, the doll asked, "brother is the princess is not good?" "Of course not. My brother wants to say that everyone has his own stand and his own ideas. This is all right. The princess is very poor and the prince is innocent. If he really wants to say something wrong, it may be that his fate is not good and they should not meet." Said summer, gently stroking her hair. The doll hesitated. "There''s another ending to the story." "What''s the result?" "The princess has been around the prince for five or six years and learned all the secrets of the prince''s country. After she left, in order to revenge, she sold the information to the prince''s enemy country. The enemy country sent soldiers to fight with the prince''s country. The jade and stone were burned and the blood flowed into a river. Brother, do you think the princess did something wrong?" Summer a Zheng, "doll, just a story." "No, when I heard this story, I was very sad. My mother always asked me, baby, do you think the princess did it right?" "I don''t know, brother, if you were a prince, would you hate that princess?" said the doll in a low voice "Hate ah, not to mention, she has her own reasons, national hatred, she should revenge is also natural, but it is a pity that the prince for so many years to her heart, care and love, must be the prince''s heart will not go through this barrier, very cruel." Summer said, he thinks this kind of thing, he can understand, everyone''s choice is not the same, in front of national hatred, all things are empty. "Yes, I think..." Doll is a little sad, suddenly holding her brother''s waist, Xiabao put down the bowl, "what''s the matter? A story can make you so sad?" "Well, the doll thinks that the princess and the prince are so poor. Why can''t they be so happy all the time?" If she was honest with her brother, would he still like her? Would my brother hate her? What would happen to her brother if she really gave it to the anti terrorist organization? She couldn''t even think about it. She only hates Mu Yunsheng. She likes her brother, sister Xia Qing and sister Qiqi. Chapter 2392 She only hates Mu Yunsheng. She likes her brother, sister Xia Qing, sister Qiqi, brother Xiaoyao, his mother and father, and many people. She doesn''t want them to be sad. What to do? "Are you crying, baby?" Summer baby suddenly raised her face, as expected to see the baby crying. "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" "Heartache, pain." Summer changed his face, "is the heart hurt again, I go to call aunt, you lie down first." "No, my brother will be with me." "Doll..." Doll is determined to hold him, not willing to let go, she will not hurt his brother, she is reluctant to hurt him, for the time being, when she returns to the spy Ind, she may not think so much, at that time, only her brother and her will not have so much trouble. "Brother, I want to go home." "Back to the ind?" "Yes." "Don''t worry. We''ll go back in a few days." Summer baby said, touched her head, a gentle smile, "was not noisy before toe out to y?" "It''s not fun toe out. Go home." "OK, OK, OK, little grandparent, shall we go home after the wedding?" "OK." "Well, my aunt wants you to be a flower boy. Do you want to be a flower boy?" "Only the wedding of sister Qingqing and brother Xiaoyao?" "No, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao, Auntie and Dongfang, Mu Yunsheng and all of them hold a wedding together." "There are so many people that I don''t like it. I''m not a flower boy anymore." When she heard of Mu Yunsheng, she hated him deeply. How could she be his flower boy? If Qingqing''s sister''s wedding, she could still. "Well, that''s not right. Anyway, my brother doesn''t like you to be a flower boy." Summer said, "sleep and I''ll go down and discuss things with them." "OK." In summer, I really don''t avoid dolls. No matter what I do, I always contact with an Xiaoyao and they don''t avoid it. The doll hears a lot of things on the side. Brother, do you believe me so much, do you know that I have no intention? Would you be sad to know that I had no intention? This kind of trust, her failure, is very ufortable, brother, I hope you never know. Xiabao goes downstairs and Xiaoxuees up to check her body. She knows that she is mummy''s sister in summer. She has a special kind feeling to Xiaoxue. She really loves her house and loves her dog. As long as she has something to do with summer, she can''t help but like it. Except for mu Yunsheng. "If you have any difort, please tell me immediately." The doll nodded. "It''s much better." "Then you have a rest, and I will improve your medicine. Remember not to be impatient, not to be angry, to control your emotions, you know?" "Yes." "How nice." Snow cover up the worry of eyes, baby this body is too delicate, at present can only keep the original state, do not worsen, if it worsens, the consequences will be bad, we must pay attention to it all the time. The wedding is around the corner, so we can only talk about the dollter. They can understand that a doll is not a flower boy, which is in line with the idea of Xiabao. He didn''t like dolls to be microphones. If he could be a microphone, adults would travel. When the baby has a good rest, he will take her to the car in the summer and take her out to travel. "Honey, you don''t have a driver''s license." "It''s OK. The doll is in my car. I drive very well." Chapter 2393 The manor is located in the suburb, with a small poption density and beautiful scenery, which can be said to be a beautiful scenery. Xiabao takes her baby everywhere to y with mountains and rivers. The baby''s mood is suddenly bright, forgetting hatred and thinking only about the happy time with her brother. In the afternoon, they were taking wedding photos at the seaside. After taking the baby around, she drove to the seaside. There are basically no people in this sea area. The wedding photos are taken in such a deserted sea area. There is a row of sports cars parked over the coconut forest. They don''t need makeup artists or photographers. General manager Tang has a lot of experience in photography. He can be a photographer directly. In terms of bridal makeup, Xia Qing says that brides are so beautiful. Just put on ayer of powder She is pregnant, an Xiaoyao still does not allow her to use cosmetics, Xia Qingsu does not love these, the brides are indeed born beautiful, do not need to make up is very beautiful, Xia Chenxi helped them to make up their eyes, with the cosmetic modification, the eyes are particrly big, especially Gu Qiqi''s eyes are big, with false eyshes and Barbie''s eyes, she can see Xia Qingzhi Smile, it doesn''t match her little face. When dolls and summer babiese, they haven''t finished their make-up. Xia Qing saw that they made eyes very beautiful, also want to do, an Xiaoyao did not allow, she insincerely begged, finally was allowed, Xia Qing was satisfied to let Xia Chenxi make up for her. The bride''s make-up is not the same, the style is very different, Li Huanqing and Xiaoxue temperament is simr, make-up is also very intellectual, a look is that kind of big girl type, Gu Qiqi directly take Barbie doll route, can see Gu Qiqi frown, a little want to pull out eyshes, Xia Qing directly take the sexy line, her face line is good, how to turn is sexy line The bridegroom is much more convenient. When no one wipes anything, they change into formal clothes, tie a bow tie, and they all have clothes on shelves. They don''t need to be dressed. Except Nn, the new couple is here. Lu Zhen didn''t care. Nn couldn''te during the holiday. He was quite satisfied to have a wedding in two days. Summer baby and dollse more lively, the children are not there, there are agents in the manor to take care of, the new people have not finished, Xiabao holding the doll first let president Tang to take a picture of them. Dolls love to take pictures. They smile sweetly and are photographed. President Tang also likes this doll like little girl. All the shots given to her are lovely and beautiful. Xia Baobao runs and ys on the beach with her baby on her back. In fact, he is not a person who likes to take pictures, but Dolls like to cooperate with dolls. Xia Chenxi is also invited to take photos, and finally Lu Zhen gives them They took a picture of the whole family. The background is full of sea and sand. "Brother, I want to y with water." The little girls are still childlike. It was not easy for Xiabao to enter the water. The sea was a little cold, so she couldn''t hold the baby''s coquettish. She still took off her shoes. There are many beautiful shells in this beach, and the dolls wanted to pick them up for a long time. Xiabao follows her step by step. Sometimes she ys with her and sometimes she sings with her. "Dawn, baby used to be the biggest mother, but now it is the biggest baby. My son has changed his heart." Lu Zhen said with a smile that when he knew Xia Baobao, the child''s heart was full of his mother. Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I''ve changed my heart, so that I don''t have to serve two childish ghosts." Tang and his son are jealous. Chapter 2394 Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "I''ve changed my heart, so that I don''t have to serve two childish ghosts." Tang and his son are jealous. Xia Qing said, "so I want to have a daughter. The daughter is a kind cotton padded jacket, and the son is a money losingmodity. Later, it will be another woman''s Lu Zhen chuckled, "it seems that your husband is not losing money." "He lost money, too." Xia Qingli said of course that an Xiaoyao pinched her nose to protest, but he didn''t refute what his wife said. He also liked his daughter. Since he saw the lovely dolls on the ind, he thought, if he had a daughter, would he be so cute? Thinking about it, I ran to my daughter without thinking about my son. Of course, as long as it is their children, he will love. It''s just that in their background, raising a son and raising a daughter are different concepts. Li Huanqing said, "people say that the son is poor, and the daughter is rich. I don''t think it makes any sense. If I raise my son in poverty, I''ve trained him to be hardworking and hardworking since I was a child. In the future, when I meet a rich daughter, my son will work hard all his life? It makes me feel so miserable to be a mother. I didn''t raise a son to be a nanny for another woman. " President Tang took a puff from the corner of his lips and pointed to Xia Chenxi, "please see the way Xia Chenxi raised his son. Then look at the couple of little Mandarin Ducks and wives not far away. Are you particrly unbnced in your heart?" Everyoneughed, Li Huanqing didn''t mean that, but Tang always thought, oh, isn''t this very simr to my eldest son? Since childhood, everything will be hard-working. Now I meet a little girl who is just a babysitter? Therefore, the second must not be cultivated in this way, the second should be rich. Xia Qing also felt that this was very reasonable. She concluded, "so, it''s best to raise a daughter. It''s her husband and mother-inw who will cry in the future, not us." People, "..." Mu Yunsheng said, "if you want to be pampered, it''s her husband and mother-inw who will cry if you want to support her. If you are carefree, it will definitely benefit her husband and mother-inw." Xia Qing said, "so say, I raise my daughter, and he raises my son." Xia Chenxi said, "it can''t be done. I raise children with high Eq "Don''t you, summer baby, don''t you raise it? Emotional intelligence quotient is high. " Xia Chenxi said quietly, "that''s because I am a man''s character." "Am I not a man?" Xia Qing asked. An Xiaoyao Wife, how much you want to raise a rascal. Xiao Xue leans on the East with a smile. She looks calm and indifferent. She is Oriental and doesn''t like to talk. She is OK when they are alone. When she sees them talking about children, she feels sour and astringent. She sees that the east does not show a trace of envy or vision, and her mood is moreplex. She was unable to bear children. She had made it clear to Dongfang for a long time, but Dongfang never cared. There were little Ellen and Li Mucheng these days. What they talked about most was their children. In addition, Xia Qing was pregnant. This topic was always unavoidable. Dongfang didn''t say anything. It was afraid that she would be hurt. "Do you want children?" Xiao Xue asked with a smile. The East said, "if you want it, you will." Chapter 2395 If you don''t envy at all, it''s fake. It''s just that he doesn''t want to put any pressure on Xiao Xue. If Ellen can seed, it doesn''t necessarily mean they can also seed. They want their own children only in this way. Xiao Xue smiles, and her heart has a n. After getting married, she will start experimenting. If she has children, she will grow up with her children, and her feelings will be very good. The key is that she envies. Both her sisters are going to be mothers. She wants to be a mother, too. Although she and Dongfang are too short of two people''s world in their life, they just met again soon. I had thought of two people''s world for several years, but now it seems that she can only change the n. "Don''t think so much, just let it be." Orientalfort, snow can not bear, is indeed his heart''s regret, however, if there is no snow, it is his life''s hard prison. He would rather have a trace of regret than lose Xiaoxue, who could fill all the regrets in his heart with her. He was really afraid of that decade''s life. Now that she runs on both sides of the United States, he can''t stand the separation of three days. Xiaoxue smiles, also very grateful for the Oriental so intimate. Not far away, the little Mandarin Duck did not know that he was the topic of the public, and had a good time. Xia Baobao also took up her trousers, apanied the baby to pick up shells, and ran around in the sea tide. Summer morning light eye but has a touch of sadness, baby''s body in the future has the opportunity to recover? I hope nothing happens, otherwise, baby, I''m afraid No matter what, she can''t help Cao Xin, her sister can''t. Suddenly a warm hand, turned to see the smiling face of general manager Tang. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What do you want to do with so much?" They are as intimate as a person. What is Xia Chenxi thinking? Tang Yebai doesn''t know. He doesn''t worry about these things. Cao Xin is too much. He''s just embarrassed. Who knows the future. "I understand." When Xia Chenxi smiles, president Tang ps his hands and starts to make them ready to take wedding dresses. Lu Zhen wears casual clothes and carries a camera to y soy sauce. His technique is also good. After shooting a group on the beach, he has to go to sea to take a group. It is more beautiful to take wedding photos on arge oil tanker. There are many new people, and the time is still very tight. First, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing shoot. It is not convenient for brides to wear wedding dresses. Xia Chenxi and Lu Zhen Li Huanqing hold the wedding dress. These sets of wedding dresses belong to Li Huanqing''s most gorgeous andplicated. The skirt is very long, and the bottom is very fluffy. It is quite inconvenient to walk. The appearance of Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng looks like a talented woman. The female''s intelligence and the man''sposure match very well. It''s the first time to take a wedding dress. Several groups of photos have been taken in one scene. After Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng finished shooting, they chose another scene. Lu Zhen helped them continue shooting. Tang asked Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao to prepare. An Xiaoyao didn''t like to take pictures at all. It was a bit unnatural to face the camera. Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao choose a wedding photo with the beach as the background. Xia Qing''s wedding dress is particrly sexy, with a low chest and no sleeve design, showing two beautiful arms like jade. Her figure has not been affected after her pregnancy. She wears the wedding dress like a mermaid, especially when she also chooses the design of scales and pearls, which is a living Mermaid. She and an Xiao are both alive and well When they stood together, Tang always said, "it''s all goblins and schrs, Liaozhai, this is." Chapter 2396 Xia Qing smiles sweetly, "what Liaozhai, have you seen Liaozhai? Liaozhai is a fairy tale. I don''t know how to appreciate it. Elder sister, what do you want to do for a man with no aesthetic sense? Please stop immediately. " Lu Zhen chuckled, "this wedding dress really suits your temperament." Of all the wedding dresses, Xia Qing''s dress is the most sexy and simple. General Tang is used to it. Besides, his sister-inw almost killed him when he was a junior. "You look like a fairy tale in a mermaid''s dress. Don''t struggle." An Xiaoyao smiles at the side. He likes Xia Qing''s dress very much. Those fluffy and floor sweeping dresses are not suitable for Xia Qing at all. She will be very cumbersome to wear. This kind of low cut and tight dress is Xia Qing''s choice. She is particrly beautiful. "What''s wrong with goblins? I''m going to fascinate my husband for the rest of my life, huh Taking wedding dress is such a good thing, she is toozy topare with Tang Zong, so as not to retaliate and blow her wedding photos. An Xiaoyao kisses her on the cheek and says softly, "this wedding dress is very beautiful. I like it very much." Xia Qingmei smiles with satisfaction in her eyes. President Tang is quick to shoot this scene. They didn''t go out of their way to pose. Before the shooting started, the wedding photos they hung on the wall were taken. General manager Tang has a special feeling in this photo, without any rigid feeling of modeling. An Xiaoyao gently hugs her and drops a kiss on her cheek. Xia Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are full of happiness and satisfaction. No matter from which point of view, they are all works of great teachers without any criticism. An Xiaoyao and Xia Qing decide first without looking at this one Hang up after washing. In this round of shooting, several groups of photos have been taken. All Sina and the bride stand in a row. Mr. Tang takes a big group photo for them. Today, Mr. Tang has contributed a lot of shooting techniques that have been lost for several years. He has taken a lot of very satisfied works. Even Xia Chenxi thinks it''s very good to see the handsome men and beautiful women. The key is that the technology is also good, and the shooting angle is good It''s great, so the effect of the photos is also very good. An Xiaoyao calls and asks people to get the cruise ship ready. This area is shallow water area. They want to go to the wharf to get on the boat. Fortunately, the wharf is not far from here. Xia Baobao runs over with her baby on her back. Her face is not red and her breath is not breathless. She still holds her baby shoes. She says, "sister Qingqing, sister Qi Qi, you are so beautiful..." Qingqing and Qiqi are in full bloom, and the little girl''s praise is the most real and intimate. Mei de Xia Qing and Qi Qi bothughed. "Doll, this is not fair, so many brides, how can only say that two brides are beautiful?" Lu Zhen teases her. "All beautiful." Doll and Qingqing, seven seven to be familiar with some, "Xiaoyao brother is also very beautiful." Everyoneughed, Qingqing hooked an Xiaoyao''s chin pure flirting, "beautiful yo?" Ann Xiaoyao smiles and shakes her head. What''s the matter with beauty? This word is a special word of Lu Zhen. It''s good to use it asionally. "Brother, will you be as beautiful as Xiaoyao brother in the future?" "Nonsense, you can see from the model that you are certainly more handsome than him." People, "..." An Xiaoyao and calm emperor added, "what dolls say is beautiful." Summer baby hum, how can he not be beautiful. Chapter 2397 After a day''s wedding photo shoot, the baby was tired of ying. Sheyzily on the sofa on the second floor of the cruise ship to y games. She was very interested in filling words and ying chess. She didn''t get tired of it. She didn''t y crossword puzzles very well. She could speak English and listen, but her words were limited. It was very difficult to y the game. She changed to Shi Guoyuter. Recently, she focuses on English and, because they are twonguages that are often spoken in summer. The baby also studies hard. Her ownnguage is always easier to learn. English is notmonly used in her country. She would say that her parents intend to send her to study abroad and ask someone to teach her. She doesn''t want to leave home. She also behaves very stupid and can''t learn it. In summer, she was very indulgent with the doll, and didn''t rush her to learn anything. Anyway, ording to his observation, the doll learned everything quickly. She didn''t have to learn so much as she had to. She wanted to use it for 48 hours a day. Therefore, I want her to spend a carefree and happy childhood in summer, and then slowly teach her some things. Now I am learning thenguage while ying, and never give the baby pressure. She is also quitezy, and the teachers on the ind have reacted with him. The girl always likes to be distracted in ss and never does the homework assigned. However, she never lets people down after the exam. What''s more, she doesn''t ask how the doll must do. As for the truth that Xia Chenxi and Tang always said, he kept it in mind and wanted to wait for her to be one or two years older. The wedding photos of Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng were taken the fastest. Mu Yunsheng and Dongfang got along and chatted outside. Li Huanqing was a little tired and came to the second floor to sit and rest. Only the doll was upstairs. "What are you ying with, doll?" "Riddles." Wawa said that she knew who was sitting opposite, and that Mu Yunsheng would bomb her capital when she was locked up in prison. At that time, Li Huanqing''s drug trafficking was a death penalty in country A. she was jailed and sentenced to death. Once upon a time, there was a prince''s son in the royal family, who was her cousin and sentenced to death. Li Huanqing was wronged or was really involved in drug trafficking. In country a, if he met with drugs and arms, he would be sentenced to death. In the past two days, ording to her observation, Li Huanqing didn''t seem to be a drug dealer. At the beginning, most of them were wronged. However, at that time, her country was too strict with drug dealers and did not have time to thoroughly investigate them. The death penalty was fast. "Is it fun?" Li Huanqing sat beside her. The doll sat up from the sofa and showed her theputer. Li Huanqing raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s shiguoyu." "Yes." "Can Auntie do the same?" the doll asked "No, I just know a few characters of Shiguo." Li Huanqing said that this was learned in the prison of country a. "Sister, I''ve met you. I''m familiar with you." Doll said, tilt his head to think, seems to be really thinking, Li Huanqing happy, "when did the doll see me?" "On the news." "Well, it''s on the news, like with your bridegroom, that you bombed the capital of country a, causing a lot of deaths. Well, yes, I''ve seen it in the newspapers." Li Huanqing''s face changed slightly, dazed and stunned. The doll looks innocent, as if she didn''t know she had blocked Li Huan Chapter 2398 Doll looks innocent and innocent, as if she didn''t know that she had blocked Li Huanqing. She saw that Li Huanqing''s face was so ugly that she didn''t feel any sense of guilt. In that bombing, more than ten people died, more than a dozen families were destroyed, and where did they go to talk about it? They now have a happy family and a happy family, forgetting everything they have done? By what? "Not that no one died?" Li Huanqing looks pale. "Yes, many people died. My mother said that some people were too powerful to cover up the fact and bombed half of the city. How could no one die? Not counting the missing, there are more than a dozen bodies found alone. " The doll said, "I looked at my sister a few days ago, but I didn''t remember it. I just saw the news before I remembered it. Don''t you know, sister?" She did not know, Mu Yunsheng said no one died, she believed. Mu Yunsheng cheated her. She didn''t know how many times she cheated her. Later, she believed everything he said. Half of the capital city of country a disappeared. At that time, she was very angry and used Mu Yunsheng of being too cruel. It has caused hundreds of billions of losses to the economy of country a, and almost all the high-rise buildings have been destroyed. Now the people of country a are living in hardship. She does not know that she dare not look at these things again. "Sister, are you all murderers? My mother said that there will be retribution for doing bad things The doll made up for it innocently. The immature words have caused a huge shadow to Li Huanqing''s psychology. After the bombing of country a, she and Mu Yun survived because of this incident. Originally, the knot had faded, but now it has been mentioned again. Li Huanqing is in a mess in his mind. When he thinks of the scene, his heart is very afraid. It was originally a city that was not prosperous, but it was also a neat city. It turned into that. Even Mu Yunsheng, she also felt crazy, although she knew that Mu Yunsheng was to save her. However, there are thousands of ways to save her, and he chose the most destructive one. It may be that there were too many conflicts between her and Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng was angry and had a way to vent her anger. If there were innocent people who died miserably because of this incident, she could not forgive her. "Yunsheng, I have something to ask you." The ce on the cruise ship is not big. Mu Yunsheng is talking to the East. Li Huan''s ugly face is seen by everyone. Lu Zhen and long Si are talking about modeling with an Xiaoyao, but they are also quiet. What happened? People looked at each other, Li Huanqing''s face was pale, such as what was hit. "Joy, what''s the matter?" Li Huan deeply breathed, "when you bombed the capital of country a, you told me that no one died. Is that true?" Mu Yunsheng''s face changed. Not only mu Yunsheng, but an Xiaoyao also looked ugly. At the beginning, an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen disagreed, and they tried their best to prohibit it. Mu Yunsheng was mad at that time and directly used his own army. They could not stop it. Finally, they had to participate. After all, they were different from each other. The armed police of country a had evacuated the city Residents, their agents also evacuated the city''s residents, trying to ensure that no one died, some people would rather die than leave their homes, they tried to ensure that the bombing was all no man''snd. Chapter 2399 Mu Yunsheng frowned, "good end, how suddenly mention this matter?" These you, they already have a good heart, do not mention this matter. "Answer me "No!" said Mu Yunsheng "Yunsheng, I''ll ask again, is there, or not? If I find out that you said a lie, you don''t need to get married. Do you really want me to look through the old newspapers of a country?" Li Huan asked without expression. As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces became quite stunned. What is it that you don''t even have to marry? Mu Yunsheng looked at her with a gloomy face, biting her teeth and looking at his expression. Li Huanqing knew that someone was dead. She closed her eyes slightly. Li Huanqing was the daughter of the government, free and strict, intelligent, upright, kind andpassionate. She was about to get married at that time, but she was robbed by Mu Yunsheng at the wedding. They were people from different worlds. It was Mu Yunsheng who forced her into his world. After nearly ten years of bumping and bumping, they could really make a promise of life and death, and she could know and love Mu Yunsheng. He kept such an important matter from her. "Why did you mention it for no reason?" Mu Yunsheng asked in a deep voice, "it''s been so long." "No one mentioned it. You deliberately told them not to tell me, did you? After so many people have died, you can still say to me that no one is dead, and you are considerate. If one day, someone bombed our home and Mu Cheng died? I''m dead? Do you take it for granted? You see, as soon as I mention you, you look like this. What have you done to other people''s homes? You killed other people''s sons, other people''s parents, other people''s rtives, but you don''t care? " Li Huanqing''s tone changed and his voice was heavy. An Xiaoyao whispered, "you talk about it first. Let''s go upstairs." They make a space for Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng. Huahua looks at Xia Baobao uneasily with herputer. Xiaoxue asks with a smile, "doll, what did you say to Huanqing sister?" Xia Baobao is also curious. What did the girl and Li Huanqing say? "I saw my sister in the newspaper, and then I identally told her about the newspaper..." Doll wronged to bite the lip, summer baby hurriedly holding her sitting on the leg, no principle to say, "it''s none of your business." Lu Zhen said, "we have thousands of defense, no one told the truth of love, did not expect to prevent a small doll." Xia Qing suddenly said, "ha, retribution ising..." An Xiaoyao pinched her in the back, Xia Qing looked back at him, "am I wrong? At that time, I watched how you bombed country A. do you know how much I thought about a shell hitting your ne? " Xia Chenxi is not very familiar with the follow-up of this matter, "is someone really dead?" In those years, if Mu Yunsheng did not bomb country a, she would have escaped with Li Huanqing. In fact, there is no need for such a heavy casualty. General manager Tang nodded, "dozens of people have been missing and more than a dozen have died, all of them are civilians. This incident only appeared in the newspapers of a country, andter was exposed by international television, and then suppressed by Mu Yunsheng. " Xia Chenxi can''t help sighing. An Xiaoyao said, "after the event, we have madepensation, the victims'' rtives, we have given care and money, although there is no way to make up for their loss, but we have tried our best." Chapter 2400 An Xiaoyao said, "after the event, we have madepensation, the victims'' rtives, we have given care and money, although there is no way to make up for their loss, but we have tried our best." "It''s nice to talk about." Although Xia Qing''s three outlooks are not correct, she is vigorous and has no bottom line. However, her ten-year anti-terrorism career has made her unexpectedly upright. She never hurt innocent people. "Fortunately, the person behind the scenes was not you, otherwise, tut tut..." Otherwise what, she did not say, an Xiaoyao also knew that he pinched Xia Qing''s hand, "the mistake has been caused, can''t be retrieved, do you want to see them turn against each other?" Xia Qing doesn''t want to see who turns against whom. Although she and Li Huan have no deep friendship, Mu Yunsheng is after all one of an Xiaoyao''s best brothers. She is just expressing her opinions, but she doesn''t mean to be sarcastic. Long Si said, "we can''t me Yunsheng for this. In the final analysis, thew of country a is too strict. Drug trafficking and arms smuggling are all executed. Should we be so strict? If it is not so harsh, if we don''t impose death penalty in those years, Yunsheng will not threaten them. They still refuse to let people go. Our original intention is to threaten them, but we didn''t expect to bomb them And it turned out to be that way The doll clenched her fist slightly, but the heart sneered and asked for it? Is that your exnation? Xia qingqie said, "one day I go to bomb n city and blow up all the trump buildings. Say again that you asked for it. What do you think? What kind of mentality you are. Why do you say that? They asked for it? If it was the US government that imprisoned Li Huanqing, would you dare to send nes to hover over the cities of N and Hua? What kind of international jokes, bullying the weak, don''t be so grandiose. When Lu Zhen was shut down, he knew it was in n city. Why didn''t you see who sent the ne to circle and threaten in n city Dragon four, "which side are you standing on?" "Lao Tzu has never helped Li but not his rtives." "Bah, I''ll help you, but I don''t want to help you. If it''s made by Qiqi and Xiaoyao, you''ll have another way of saying it." Long Si has seen through Xia Qing for a long time. She is typical of helping rtives but not helping people. She has some opinions about this matter, but she also participated in that year and the action failed. An Xiaoyao said, "well, no matter what, the fact has been caused. It''s useless to say more. I hope they don''t have any disagreements over this matter." East asked, "did you notpensate the economy of country a?" Everyone was silent. Because they don''t! Dongfang said, "that''s a bit too much. Thews of country a are indeed harsh, but under such strictws, the people''s mental outlook is very good. It''s strict, only because of drugs and arms, because many countries want to make country a transit station. In the past, some people in country a were deeply addicted to drug trafficking. After the bombing, the people of country a no longer had drug trafficking and arms smuggling. Even some traditional drug families in country a turned their backs and began to work hard to restore their own economy. Li Huanqing''s death sentence does not refer specifically to the fact that when you bombed other countries, you did bully and bully the weak, and did not make correspondingpensation afterwards. This is indeed not right. If Xiaoxue was imprisoned in those years, I would certainly support the economic development of country a and help them rebuild their homes. " Chapter 2401 Long Si said, "it can''t all me us." "No matter who is responsible for this tragedy and what causes it, you should bear the main responsibility. So many people in country a have been disced, lost their jobs and separated from their families. What is their fault? They are just the mostmon people. When you go to destroy other people''s homes, their peace and their lives, they don''t have any consciousness. I don''t think you''re right. " Dongfang said faintly, "president Tang once talked with me about the current problems of country A. in recent years, Tang''s factory andpany have been set up in state-owned A. they have lowered the price and lost money to export steel materials and raw materials for daily life. President Tang can realize the mistakes, none of you have?" Tang Yebai saw everyone looking over and coughed twice. He was a little annoyed. He red at the East and asked you to talk more. What are these things for? Xia Chenxi was also quite surprised because she didn''t know. She didn''t know the direction of Tang''s development. She only cared about her design. Tang Yebai didn''t even mention it. He did business in country A. all the business of Tang''s family had nothing to do with country a, even transportation. Suddenly doing business with country a must have been since the bombing. Xia Chenxi shook his hand. Tang Zong was very unhappy. He didn''t want to talk about it. Even if Dongfang said his trump card, they would not care about the chaos in country A. he didn''t intend to show off what he said about going there to do good things. He felt a little bit Old blush. "I didn''t expect that Tang was so upright..." Xia Chenxi praised the president of Tang, and was red at by him. Who is Laozi''s purpose? Lu Zhen felt his nose. This matter had little to do with him. Later, too many things happened between him and Nn. He couldn''t care about them. He didn''t have a lot to do with them. It''s a bit wrong to put such a big hat down. "There are a lot of Peicui and diamond mines in country a, but In the monarchy countries, everything is strictly controlled. They introduce foreign capital and are inexperienced. Many resources are plundered by European and American powers. I am worried. The royal blood is adjusted to zero. There is no one who can stand up to take charge of the overall situation. It is impossible for the monarch of a to make economic progress. By the way, I heard that their prince is still a trump killer "Eh?" Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao dragon four pick eyebrows, bewildered, Xia Qing said, "I wipe, this is the beat to kill." "Wife, I don''t know that." An Xiaoyao said, "we have been striving for the opening of two ports in country a and the rxation of transportation control. Because country a upies a very important position in the transportation line, bypassing country a has to bear huge risks and huge losses for us. Therefore, I asked Lu Zhen to fight for this transportation line all the time. Although there has been no result for many years, we do not have such a bully to kill people He was forced toe home. Later, Lu Zhen had an ident himself. He was too busy to take care of these things. His subordinates were dealing with them. Maybe their means were radical. We couldn''t make decisions on everything. We all know that. I''ll go back and find out what''s going on. " The doll looked down and yed with her fingers, just listening to the man carefully. Chapter 2402 She is ying with her fingers carefully. She is not wrong. She is not wrong to look down at her words. Lu Zhen said, "no matter what the reason is, we are really wrong. There are many trump card affairs. There are times when everything is ignored. Everyone will make a wrong decision. In the future, we will try our best to make up for it. We will put this matter in our mind and set up a special project to deal with it. Now the most important thing is that Yueqing and Yunsheng don''t have any idents. They just got together very hard. Don''t do it because of this There is a gap in the heart. " An Xiaoyao also thinks that this is reasonable. If you do something wrong, you can''t change it. What you ignore is also a fact. You can make up for it in the future. It seems that the conversation between mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing is not pleasant. Both of them are not very good, especially Mu Yunsheng. Lu Zhen looks down secretly and is worried. The wedding is a small matter. If there is a rift between husband and wife, it will be a big event. The rtionship between mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing has been stable for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a change. He remembered the contradiction between him and Nn at the beginning, and he thought that the rtionship was stable enough, so he would change if he said that. However, no matter how, he had the idea of breaking up. This matter, no one will think that the doll is deliberately picked up, we will only think that Tongyan Tongyu identally touched a minefield, who could have thought that a child could have such a mind, not to mention the child that Xiabao has been raising around. Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng talked for more than an hour. Mu Yunsheng directly ordered him to return home. The wedding photos were not taken. In fact, they were almost taken. When they went back, everyone was very silent. Li Huanqing stood alone on the deck and did not speak. Mu Yunsheng was alone on the third floor. You don''t need to ask about it. The wedding is bound to be postponed. There is no one to disturb them. At this time, thest thing they need isfort and persuasion from others. Everyone has a view of right and wrong, and there is a weight. The excess part depends on how to understand it. In particr, Li Huanqing, Xia Chenxi thought, in fact, the person she med most was herself. If it wasn''t for herself, Mu Yunsheng would have killed like this. Now what she can''t face is herself, not mu Yunsheng. She is just to vent her anger, because Mu Yunsheng is her closest person, only mu Yunsheng is born to bear her anger and regret. Li Huanqing went back to the second floor and changed her clothes. Looking at the white wedding dress, she thought of the bloody river. Her heart was very sad. The beautiful and gorgeous dress stung her eyes. Xia Baobao and Wawa are at the end. Li Huanqing gets on the car of Tang Zong Xia Chenxi directly. Instead of taking Mu Yunsheng''s car, Xia Chenxi asks Tang Zong to go to Mu Yunsheng''s side. She takes Li Huanqing for a walk. These people, Li Huanqing and she are more familiar. The doll took Xia Baobao''s hand, "brother, you scold me." "What do I scold you for?" Xia Baobao asked in a funny way, pinching his cheek. He didn''t want to guess or intervene. They all had their own ideas. He didn''t need to be a child. "I made them unhappy." "It has nothing to do with you. You didn''t mean to." Summer baby said, "don''t be so sullen, brother don''t me you." "Well!" As long as my brother doesn''t me her, the rest doesn''t matter. Chapter 2403 Lu Zhen came back to the manor. Little Ellen just woke up and saw Lu Zhen as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He was very confused with Lu Zhen, who was only three minutes hot for his son. He didn''t care much about him. Why did his son stick to him when he saw him? It''s really a good question. It''s a pity that the radio waves of my son and Lao Tzu can''t match each other. One is crying for a hug, the other is sad and just wants to run away. The agent was quick witted and quick to give little Ellen to Lu Zhen, otherwise little Ellen would be angry, but she was very fierce. Lu Zhen held her son and cried without tears. Little Ellen was very happy. She gave him a wet kiss and danced in his arms. Sometimes Lu Zhen''s heart was broken. She threw her son up and down to amuse her son. Little Ellen didn''t expect her father to be like this today This enthusiasm, happy bad, also very cooperative, giggle, is simply a pistachio. When they saw how happy their father and son were, their gloomy mood finally dissipated. Doll is a little sleepy. When shees back, she goes upstairs to sleep. Xia Baobao coaxes her to sleep, and then she goes downstairs. Xia Chenxi and Li Huanqing have note back yet. Tang and Mu Yunsheng have alreadye back. Mu Yunsheng locks himself in his study. Li Mucheng didn''t see his father and mother. He was very clever and didn''t make any noise. Xiao Xue held him to y. Lu Zhen put little Ellen on thewn and let him climb up and down. He was very happy to y the game. Little Ellen was also very cooperative, so he yed very well. Nn called, Lu Zhen opened the video, let his son lie on his chest, two people lie on the back and chat with Nn. When his face appeared on the screen, little Ellen screamed and reached for Nn. When they were at home, Nn took Ellen with him. Little Ellen knew his father and asked for daddy. Nn looked at the little guy and put a smile on his lips. "Hi, little boy..." My son''s blowing bubbles is a greeting. Lu Zhen asked with a smile, "are you home?" "Well, I just got home." Nn said, lyingfortably on the sofa, the happiest thing every day is after work, "I''ll invite you for the holiday. I''ll fly tomorrow night." For him, the wedding is not a big event. It''s just that Lu Zhen likes to be lively. He just does what Lu Zhen wants. "How many days off did you take?" "Two days." Nn said that he had a bad holiday. It was good to have two days. He also chose Saturday and weekend for four days. Lu Zhen is a little distressed. Nn doesn''t have many holidays. If he can''t hold a wedding, it will be wasted. Seeing that he looks wrong, Nn asks in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if there will be any changes in the wedding. There is a conflict between Yunsheng and Huanqing. I think this wedding should be cancelled." Lu Zhen said. For mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing, Nn is strange. In addition to Lu Zhen, he is most familiar with Qiqi and Xiaoyao. He has only met with other people, but has not had in-depth conversation. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhen talked about the affairs of country a, and then thought that Nn was also involved in it. At the beginning, she cheated the love to country a and put drugs in her bag. This matter had something to do with Nn. It can be said that anti-terrorism is the main plot. Of course, it''s no wonder Nn has his own stand. In fact, in the final analysis, many things are not the end of who is right and who is wrong. Unintentional results are even more frightening. * there is also a night shift Chapter 2404 "Did Mu Yunshengpletely conceal Li Huanqing?" Nn thought it was a little weird. "Huanqing can''t ept these things, so Yunsheng has been hiding it from her. Unexpectedly, this time, she unexpectedly learned that she couldn''t prevent thousands of defenses. At the beginning, he specially told us not to mention this matter, for fear that Li Huanqing would reject her." Lu Zhen said with a wry smile, "look at what you have done." "Well." Nn didn''t refute, but Lu Zhen couldn''tugh or cry. In fact, he was just joking. He didn''t me Nn. Nn didn''t expect this to happen at the beginning. Who knows Yunsheng will do this kind of thing? Now it doesn''t make sense to say who is right and who is wrong. He just wants everyone to be happy. Since they have made mistakes, they should bear the consequences together to make up for the mistakes they have made. This is enough. It is meaningless to investigate who is responsible. "Can they still get married?" "I don''t know. It''s mainly about love. She may need a little time. Otherwise, you can postpone your vacation. Forget it, beauty. I don''t think you should ask for leave. You''re not interested in marriage. You just follow me to join in the fun, or you won''t get married. It happens to be the node of this matter. You''re embarrassed when youe here, and I don''t want you to be embarrassed." Lu Zhen thought and hesitated. In order to fulfill his idea, Nn cooperated very much. Just like this, he''s not interested in it, so don''te. "You won''t be disappointed?" "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. I don''t care about these virtual things. It''s just that I have a hard time holding a wedding with you. I also want to join in the fun. Otherwise, I won''t be disappointed." Lu Zhen said, "when this happened, we all felt that their contradictions were not good. If youe back again, I''m afraid they have ideas. After all, you designed the happy rtionship." Nn is silent. No one has the power to recover the past. It is meaningless for him to go. At the beginning, he didn''t n to hold a wedding with them. The three of them can live their own life happily, if not for Lu Zhen "So I''m not going?" Nn said, "for Ellen, I asked for several times off, just arrived at the Security Bureau, many times leave is not good." Nn said his hesitation. Although he is no longer work-oriented, he has given priority to his family. However, he still wants to do his job well. Especially when Lu Zhen and little Ellen are not around, he will pay more attention to them. With them in his mind, he wants to hurry up, get off work and go home to carry the children. "Well, yes." Lu Zhen a smile, "today your son hit me again, I do not understand, this boy how and I like." "You deserve it." Nn couldn''tugh or cry. Little Ellen was OK at home. She didn''t bother Lu Zhen so much. If he wasn''t around their father and son, the little guy would only pester Lu Zhen and fight against Lu Zhen. Looking at the lovers and children on the screen, Nn''s heart is a mess. Little Ellen kept hopping around in the center, spitting at her father''s face. Lu Zhen hit her butt and couldn''t look directly. Nnughed and whispered, "OK, you always tease him. How could he not hit you?" "Not at all with me." Chapter 2405 "Not at all with me." "Nonsense, he is closest to you." Nn said, all kiss him a little jealous, this boy likes Lu Zhen best, the child''s mind is the purest, who really good to him, he knows. "I think he is closest to you." "He doesn''t kiss us. Who does he kiss?" Nn said, Lu Zhen suddenly thought, "shall we have another daughter?" "It''s not easy to raise." "Why it''s not easy to raise. My daughter doesn''t know how cute and cute she is. She''s plump and soft. Here''s a fat doll. She''s lovely. I want to go home and have a daughter. I''m sure I''ll take care of it." "Do you have a toothache Nn joked, "I guess I''ll lose it if I look at it." Lu Zhen yelled at him wrongly and vowed to promise that if his daughter would be raised well, Nnughed and said nothing. Lu Zhen pretended to be cruel and red at him. Nnughed, and little Ellen was amused and kept hopping. Nn saw that his son was so lively and active, he must be a little devil in the world. If he wanted to raise his daughter again, it would be a few years before Ellen grew up. Nun and Lu Zhen have reached an agreement on the marriage. Nn will cancel his leave. No matter whether Li Huanqing and Mu Yunsheng can make up and the wedding can continue, Nn will note this time. If it wasn''t for him, Nn actually didn''t want to have too much contact with other trump cards. Otherwise, now that he works in the Security Bureau, he knows where their building is, and his heart is not veryfortable. Except for Lu Zhen''s little regret, this is a happy situation. When Li Huanqing and Xia Chenxi came back, it waste, but their looks were very calm. She was always very emotional, but others could not see anything. They didn''t eat anything for dinner. They went back to their room directly. Mu Yunsheng locked himself in his study, and they avoided seeing each other. They didn''t say what to talk about. They were all worried. President Tang asked, "what did you say to her?" "At this juncture, it''s offensive to talk too much. What can I say? It''s nothing more than taking her away for rxation. When I was locked up with her, she probably didn''t feel so stressed. After all, I benefited from that Xia Chenxi said that she really did not know how to talk with Li Huanqing, this matter should let her own experience, own taste. Li Huanqing has a standard for his own heart. Whether you can forgive yourself or not depends on Li Huan''s love for yourself. In the room, Li Mucheng sat cleverly and yed by himself. The little guy was very clever and serious. He didn''t cry or make noise. Since he could sit and climb, he always sat and didn''t like to move. Li Huanqing was afraid that his bones would not grow well. He always held him and let him exercise more. He was a few months away from little Ellen. Little Ellen looked much stronger than Li Mucheng. Looking at his son sitting still, Li Huanqing''s mncholy heart was better. She held her son in her arms and kissed her, but she was a little sad. The child was very much like Mu Yunsheng. She looked like her, but her temperament was typical of Mu Yunsheng. He could just sit for a day, sleep on his own when he was sleepy, and smack his mouth when he was hungry. "Baby, I want to cry. What can I do?" Li Huanqing''s cheek is close to her son''s cheek. She really wants to cry. She hasn''t cried for a long time. When she was young, she was always bullied and humiliated by Mu Yunsheng and lived in fear. Chapter 2406 "Baby, I want to cry. What can I do?" Li Huanqing''s cheek was close to her son''s cheek, and she really wanted to cry. She had not cried for a long time. When she was young, she was always bullied and humiliated by Mu Yunsheng. She lived in fear and only wanted to go back to Qin Mu. In those days, she was like a tearful child. She was young and ignorant. Facing Mu Yunsheng, she almost killed herself twice. Later, she slowly learned how to deal with him Contest, also slowly realized that she had been bullied by him, and threatened by him, was Mu Yunsheng''s only weakness. In those days, she grew up rapidly and learned not to cry. Now, no matter how big things happen, even if she is in prison, she will not shed tears. Everything is indifferent because she has experienced so much. She and Mu Yunsheng stumbled for so many years, almost giving up everything, giving up the family, giving up everything she had in a city. She and Mu Yunsheng had suffered so much. When she thought that they were still carrying such a heavy burden, more than a dozen lives, so many families were disced, she could not continue the wedding with peace of mind. How to put on this white marriage Sha, she felt that It''s ironic. Her son is lucky, born in her belly, since childhood, everything iscking. When he grows up, he naturally has everything and does not need to worry about the future. However, what about the small lives in country a? She is notpassionate. Bad things happen every day. The war in Somalia has not subsided. The children there have never had childhood. There are countless refugees there. I don''t know how many people die of stray bullets every day. Does she care? No, none of this has anything to do with her. It''s enough that she cares about the people she loves. It''s just that the affairs of country a are caused by her. She can''t be indifferent and indifferent. If a Sheng had told her the truth, what would have happened in the end? They once had some small conflicts because of this problem. Atst, she chose to let go. She could understand Mu Yunsheng''s deception. She was afraid that she would know that she would be stimted and that she would not be able to ept it. Her heart was twisted like a piece of hemp rope. It was very hard. How long does it take for her to ept this bloody fact safely? Li Mucheng seemed to feel her mother''s emotion and cried out. She rolled her little body in her mother''s arms andforted her cleverly. Li Huanughed and pinched her son''s face. She put her son down and took Mu Yunsheng''sputer to check the old news of that year. As Wawa said, country a does not prohibit such news. It still mentions it. Other media have been blocked. She looked at the pictures in the war, and looked at the cities before and after the bombing. She felt even more heavy and cruel. She almost blew up a quarter of the cities. After the bombing, few people died directly from the bombing. However, the number of people who died indirectly in this disaster was far more than she expected. Medical equipment could not keep up with it, the economy copsed, and criminals took advantage of the opportunity to rob, kill and plunder. Once such a situation urred in a country, there would be many kinds of disasters. Li Huanqing felt more and more shocked. A the monarch was very courageous. In a short period of one year, he stabilized the people''s hearts. Relying on the donation and relief from other governments, he went through a very difficult period and began to rebuild his homnd. Although the speed was very slow, the country was no longer in chaos, and the overall situation was very stable. Chapter 2407 However, it is very poor. 80% of the rich emigrate, leaving only the poor. The national economy has been further destroyed, and the reconstruction work is very slow. Li Huan took a long sigh of relief. Forget it. The more you look at it, the worse the mood will be. How can she make up for it? She has to have a good talk with a Sheng. The marriage was dyed for a few days, and an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen respectively informed people when they turned back. Fortunately, this wedding was their own family, and it was not troublesome. They were not rigid and did not calcte the date of marriage. Although everyone did not know what had happened, they were all waiting for good news. Baby sleep up, still a little sleepy, summer baby took her out for a walk, by the way, some snacks to take, baby''s mood seems not very happy, summer baby tease her. "Why not "I seem to have done something wrong." Doll head low, nervously holding the hand of summer baby, "brother, is not the wedding?" The only people she wants to revenge is mu Yunsheng, who doesn''t want to hurt others. This wedding is not only the wedding of Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing, but also Qingqing and Qiqi. They treat her so well. If she doesn''t have a wedding, she will be very sad. "It''s not that we don''t do it. It''s a matter of putting off a few days and waiting for them to talk." Summer baby said, touching her hair, "even if do not do the wedding, it is nothing ah, they are legal husband and wife, holding a wedding is thest procedure, even if do not do the wedding, their feelings will not change, you can rest assured, besides, no one me you, you do not so unhappy." He doesn''t like it at all. He likes to smile carefree, which is not suitable for him. "Really?" "Really!" Summer baby said, a child''s Tongyan Tongyu, who will mind? It can only be said that there is destiny in the world. Xia Qing was pregnant and ate arge amount of food, but everyone had a bad appetite and was in a bad mood. She was hungry just after 8 o''clock. An Xiaoyao simply took him out to eat supper, even secretly. She felt that it was a bit unkind to leave everyone out to eat. But Xia Qing was really hungry. She never abused herself and was pregnant It''s not good to be hungry. After Xia Qing was pregnant, her taste was very heavy. An Xiaoyao''s taste was always light. She had regr and exquisite meals. She could also have the style of Western food after eating Chinese food. This made Xia Qing, who has always been a wild girl, very unhappy. They went to a Mediterranean style restaurant to eat BBQ, and it was a buffet. This was Xia Qing''s restaurant that an Xiaoyao had to go for half an hour. They had arranged for another restaurant. Pregnant women went to eat BBQ. It was just a farce. An Xiaoyao was not happy. Her car had been driven and she was ground back by Xia Qing. Xia was very angry before and after her pregnancy. I didn''t It''s appetite. You can eat it yourself. Just finish saying the stomach still don''t give face to cry, Xia Qing is even more upset, an Xiaoyao can''t hold her temper, recently she was limited by snow to eat a little light, may be greedy for meat. He can''t help it. He asked Xiaoxue to make sure there was no problem before he took her to eat BBQ. The restaurant is well-known in the local area. There are outdoor BBQ and indoor Western food. They take the meal voucher and Xia Qing''s eyes shine and head straight to the dizzy vegetable area. Chapter 2408 He can''t help it. He asked Xiaoxue to make sure there was no problem before he took her to eat BBQ. The restaurant is well-known in the local area. There are outdoor BBQ and indoor Western food. They take the meal voucher and Xia Qing''s eyes shine and head straight to the meat and vegetable area. Xia Qing touched his stomach contentedly after arge piece of roastmb chops. Lao Tzu finally came back to life. His mouth faded out of his mouth these two days. It''s hard to enjoy eating it. It''s so happy. She is quite fond of eating. She has arge amount of exercise and good figure. She never gets fat. So she can eat more and more. She doesn''t pay attention to eating. As long as it is delicious, it''s not like an Xiaoyao. "As if I had abused you." An Xiaoyaoughs, and then helps her barbecue. Xia Qing turns to eat ice cream. An Xiaoyao stops her. This kind of mix and match style is just the rhythm of death. Xia Qing thought about it, but it didn''t seem very good. The star eye asked him, "I''m in good health all the time. Just take a bite. The rest will be solved for you." "No,e and eat your meat." An Xiaoyao couldn''tugh or cry. When themb chop was roasted, he gave it to Xia Qing, but he still didn''t forget to tell him, "I think you''d better eat something else. Mutton is easy to catch fire. You ate arge piece." "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Xia Qing doesn''t care. An Xiaoyao shakes her head and goes to get some seafood. This is what he wants to eat. Xia Qingchun only eats meat, but doesn''t eat seafood today. She ate arge amount of food. After two beefsteaks went down, she didn''t feel full. She went to get some meat for an Xiaoyao. The BBQ seasoning is good, it''s notplicated at all. It has an original vor. Xia Qing likes it very much. In addition, an Xiaoyao has a good craftsmanship and the food is delicious. Xia Qingguang ate three pieces ofmb chops when she goes back home Waiting, covering her belly and burping, an Xiaoyao yfully touches her stomach and bulges up a piece of it. It''s hard to see how full she is. This is a typical overeating. Even today, we should correct her eating habits and eat more light and nutritious food. Xia Qing is full, squinting her eyes,fortable as azy cat, looking at an Xiaoyao only wants tough. She doesn''t mind the postponement of the wedding ceremony. Although it''s hard to hear, she still hopes that Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing don''t contradict each other. After all, everyone is familiar with it, and naturally they are closer. Things in country a are a little far away from them. It is Xia Qing''s recent daily life to sleep when she is full. When she returns to the manor, she is already asleep. Ann Xiaoyao carries her upstairs. The next day, Xia Qing got up and began to cry. A blister appeared on the corner of her lip, as if she had pus. She was determined to get on fire. She did not dare to grow her mouth when she brushed her teeth. She was afraid that she would tear it. Your sister, I have not eaten one of them. Why did she get angry? Angry!!! Isn''t it threemb chops? As for it???? This marriage can''t be married. She can''t afford to leave this person in her wedding dress like this. Xia Qing covered his mouth from the bathroom, and an Xiaoyao was quite puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Xia Qing stares at him, "why didn''t you stop me when I hadmb chopsst night?" An Xiaoyao pick eyebrows, "Tut, for a foodie, I can''t stop, angry?" He said that Xia qinghaosheng let go of her hand. An Xiaoyao looked at her lips and was shocked. "I told you not to eat so much. It''s really Does it hurt? " "Don''t poke. What should I do with it? Eh, it''s disgusting..." Chapter 2409 Xia Qing has a big bubble on her mouth. When she goes downstairs, she startles people. Even Li Huanqing, who is in a bad mood,ughs at her. Xiaoxue frowns slightly and stares at her. Xia Qing looks like she has no regrets. "I only had threemb chops." "Snow said," you have a strong internal fire, but also eat such hot things, deserve it! " Xia Chenxi is embarrassed tough at her. Xiaoxue mouth says that she deserves it, but she still goes to help her prepare some drinks for the fire. Xia Qing is very depressed and nests on the sofa and is very tangled. Does she need to wear a mask? "Aunt Qingqing, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Doll asked, after Xiabao''s correction, doll finally changed her mouth and became a little aunt. She called Xia Qing the same as Xiabao. Her chubby little hand wanted to touch the corner of her lip. Xia Qing directly grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss, "I ate the wrong thing." The doll said, "it must hurt." "No pain." Xia Qing smiles. Xiaoxue brings a cup of yellow water. Xia Qingwen doesn''t want to drink it when she hears it. Seeing that Xiaoxue is on the face, an Xiaoyao doesn''t mean to help at all. Xia Qing has to ept her fate and drink it. Her face is wrinkled and she can''t bear it. "You deserve it!" The baby is obviously very interested in the bubbles in the corner of Xia Qing''s lips. She always secretly looks at the corners of her mouth, which makes Xia Qing cry andugh. Mu Yunsheng didn''te downstairs. Li Huanqing looked upstairs for several times, but didn''t see himing down. She covered up well, and no one else could see what she was thinking. After lunch, Xia Baobao took her baby out to y. "Yunsheng''s stomach is made of iron. I didn''t eat much yesterday. I haven''te down to eat something today." Lu Zhen jumps out a sentence, seems to be unintentional, however, no one will think that he really did not mean to say such a thing. Li Huanqing looks more worried. Li Mucheng was taken out to y by Xiaoxue. Before leaving, she said, "Huanhuan, go and talk to him. No matter what the result is, let him know that waiting is the most tormenting thing." It''s just like a person in court who doesn''t know whether to be acquitted or death penalty. This kind of torture is very painful. Li Huanqing nodded, she understood. She looks at the wedding ring on her hand. She has been wearing it on her hand since the day she got the certificate. Whether she is married or not, she and Mu Yunsheng are both husband and wife, and there is no way to change anything Everyone went out, and the manor suddenly seemed empty. Li Huanqing made a simple lunch and knocked on the door of the study. There was no sound. The door was not locked. Li Huanqing unscrewed the door, and a thick smoke came to her face. She almost thought it was on fire. The study rooms of the manor here are not big. There is something wrong with the design. It is not ventted. The narrow space is full of tobo smell. It is strong as if dozens of people are smoking at the same time. She is choked and put down the tray in a hurry. Mu Yunsheng is sitting by the window sill with a touch of scarlet on his fingertips. It seems that he doesn''t realize that Li Huanqing ising. The size of the window sill is a little reluctant for mu Yunsheng. He shrinks there. Li Huanqing walks over, smokes the tobo on his fingertips, opens the window, opens the door, and then opens the venttion. He looked very haggard. He stayed up all night, smoking all the time. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. She had seen Mu Yunsheng once. On that time, she fought against Qin Mu for Qin Mu. In order to return to Qin Mu, she would rather harm herself and almost lose her life Chapter 2410 He looked very haggard. He had been smoking all night, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. She had seen Mu Yunsheng once. On that time, she fought against Qin Mu. In order to return to Qin Mu, she would rather harm himself and nearly lose his life. When he escaped from death, she saw him sitting in the ward haggard. At that time, she thought maliciously that Mu Yunsheng had this side. She also thought vaguely that she could make him suffer. Since then, she has been torturing herself more and more, because she knows that tormenting herself is the best way to torture Mu Yunsheng. She has not seen Mu Yunsheng in such a mess for a long time. Heart tingling, so he reminds her of that period of mutual torture, life is not like death, now think of it, she feel sorry, why was so stubborn, then why he was always so mean, what heart matters are pressed in his heart, even if it is good for her, in her view, has be bad. Later, after the two lovers fell in love with each other, looking back on those days, if it was sweet, it was really against the will. She still felt that they were very miserable in those days, and that kind of happiness was the joy of licking a knife. "Take a bath and eat something." Li Huanqing hoarse voice, he is still wearing the bridegroom''s dress, she looked more ufortable, back has been locked in their own here, want to kill themselves? Li Huanqing was just about to go to the bathroom to drain water for him. He was held by Mu Yunsheng and locked in his arms. Li Huanqing sighed. He was very soft and didn''t resist. His nose was full of the smell of tobo. "Huanhuan..." His voice was so low that he could hardly hear it. Li Huanqing''s heart trembled and his fingers were inserted into his hair. Mu Yunsheng''s hair was thick and hard, but it was not veryfortable to touch it. She patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s take a bath and eat something." Mu Yunsheng looked at her and nodded. Li Huanqing went back to the bedroom with the food. Mu Yunsheng also went back to the bedroom. After taking a bath, the food was hot again. Mu Yunsheng sat on the sofa and ate slowly, without a sound. Li Huanqing can take the initiative to talk to him, he has been very surprised. After dinner, Li Huanqing cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. When she went upstairs, she saw Mu Yunsheng lying on the bed and fell asleep. Li Huanqing pulled the quilt over him and waited for him to wake up. She took a book and sat on the sofa to read. Mu Yunsheng sleeps into the night. When he wakes up, there is only a small light in his room. "Huanhuan..." He called out, Li Huanqing came back to his senses and put down his book. Mu Yunsheng calmed down. She was still there. She didn''t go. It''s good. Li Mucheng was sleeping beside him, and the little guy was already asleep. Li Huanqing looked at the time, "hungry or not?" Mu Yunsheng shook his head, not hungry at all. If you stretch out your head, you can also shrink your head. How can you do it? "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry, but I''m so happy." Li, I''m sorry. I''m not happy "I dare not let you know about it. I can only choose to hide it. I thought I could hide it for a lifetime." Mu Yunsheng said, "if you know about this, you will feel sorry for yourself. I don''t want you to carry such a burden. I have thought about helping the people of country a rebuild their homes, but I''m afraid you know about it. So I''ve suspended all matters rted to country A. I don''t want to get involved in it any more, so that the truth wille out." Chapter 2411 "I dare not let you know about it. I can only choose to hide it. I thought I could hide it for a lifetime." Mu Yunsheng said, "if you know about this, you will feel sorry for yourself. I don''t want you to carry such a burden. I have thought about helping the people of country a rebuild their homes, but I''m afraid you know about it. So I''ve suspended all matters rted to country A. I don''t want to get involved in it any more, so that the truth wille out." Li Huanqing is silent. Mu Yunsheng has not dealt with this matter well. Their husband and wife have long enjoyed the same happiness, but it is difficult to do the same thing. She knows that Mu Yunsheng is for her good, but this kind of good. She is really afraid. She does not know what Mu Yunsheng has done for her behind her, and has been hiding it from her. As a result, the foundation of trust between the two began to move Shake. If you tell him this, Mu Yunsheng must be angry again. Seeing her silence, Mu Yunsheng felt a chill on her back. Why is he always like this in front of Li Huanqing unable! In fact, no one knows, even Li Huanqing does not know that he always has a slight inferiorityplex in front of her. His parents were servants of the Li family. When he was a child, he served the Li family. Only Li Huanqing was close to him. Others abused him and beat him hard. For his mother''s sake, he was patient. Li Huanqing was his direct grandson and the only blood of the Li family. He had a marriage with Qin Mu when he was young. The olddy was strict in family discipline and did not like them to y together and talk to him. He still remembers that the servant should remember his identity. Don''t try to eat swan meat. God knows, he was just a child in that year. He was looked down upon since he was a child. They always step on his dignity, always oppress his pride. Therefore, since he was young, his heart is higher than the sky, in the final analysis, it is only the inferiorityplex. Perhaps, because of this, he is more and more persistent to Li Huan. As a child, she was his only sunshine. When he was beaten, only Li Huanqing woulde out to protect her. When he was hungry, only Li Huanqing would secretly give him food to eat. When Qin Mu came to y with Li Huanqing, he was very envious and envious. He was always watching them. At that time, he was thinking, if only he had Qin Mu''s family background, would he be able to do the same Li Huanqing ys. That kind of persistence is really deep into the bone marrow. This kind of envy, desire, since the smashed self-esteem, pride, has be a sharp contrast, as if only Li Huanqing''s approval can wash away from him, all the humiliation, wash away his humiliation pain, gradually, be crazy. I really like the day when her mother died. The olddy was not feeling well and went to bed early. Li Huanqing apanied him to wake him up all night, prepared food for him, talked with him and amused him. On that cold night, only Li Huanqing was his only warmth. This matter was discovered by the olddy. He was whipped more than ten times and was expelled from the Li family. He straightened his back. If it was not for his mother''s sake, he would not have stayed in the Li family. The olddy said that I, Mu Yunsheng, would certainly stand out in the future and let you list my granddaughters in a row for me to choose. When he left, Li Huanqing was locked in the room by the olddy, and he did not see it. Once again, it was her wedding with Qin Mu. Chapter 2412 After he left Li''s family, he could not make a living. He became a gangster. The children didn''t know anything and could not do anything. At that time, he swore that even if he was a gangster, he would be a gangster leader. At least all the gangsters in a city would submit to him. As a result, after a while, he saved his master by mistake and was taken back to spy Ind, which changed his life. He was so lucky that he met his master. He also appreciated him and treated him as his parents. If it wasn''t for him, today would be another Mu Yunsheng, a mu Yunsheng whom Li Huanqing despised. He grew up in the spy ind. He learned to read for the first time, learnedputer for the first time, and learned to shoot for the first time. He started lower than all the children on the ind. Eventer Lu Zhen was much better than him. He had to start all over again. The master said, "ah Sheng, you have to work hard. This is an ind where the fittest survive. If you want to stand out, you have to defeat everyone." Words were nted in his heart for many years, throughout his childhood. Even on an ind, there was no friendship among the children. Only a few people could be trusted. At that time, the master trained them to add fresh blood to the mercenary group. At first, they were mercenaries, making huge profits and maintaining the expenses on the ind. Later, he and an Xiaoyao, Lu Zhen and long Si grew up slowly. From the age of 15, they began to n to build a dark kingdom. At that time, arms and drugs were profiteering. They all chose to smuggle arms. They began toy out and set up banners. Lu Zhen began to cheat. He began to use his funds to run his own business and expand his territory to the greatest extent. After several years of bloody trials, he finally made a little sess. At that time, he happened to see the news that Li Huanqing and Qin Mu were going to get married, He''s almost crazy. At that time, Li Huanqing had not even reached the legal age for marriage. Li''s family is gradually declining. He has to find a strong supporter and get married as soon as possible. Mu Yunsheng originally nned to go to Li Huanqing in a few years, when Li Huanqing grows up, he goes to a city in a hurry. At that time, he had no idea what he was going to do. He has not seen Li Huanqing for many years, and I don''t know what happened to her. As a result, he saw Li Huanqing in her wedding dress, smiling so sweetly that she looked like an angel in the sun. She has always been his angel. At that moment, Mu Yunsheng knew what he was going to do. He wanted to take away Li Huanqing. This woman was his. Only he could have his own sunshine. How could he care for others. So, he really destroyed the wedding and robbed Li Huanqing. After so many years of things, now reverberate, it is a bit inconceivable, those bitter and sour, now be sweet, they bump, always can''t get together, their hearts, never together, his understanding, Li Huanqing can''t understand, Li Huanqing''s world, he can''t understand, so, there are always problems between them, all in cooperation with each other. Therefore, he was afraid of a lot of contradictions. He did not dare to let Li Huanqing know that the person she liked was such a cruel person. He was afraid that Li Huanqing would despise him. In those days when he was a child, he had already sprouted in his heart like a dark seed. He wants to be a man in Li Huanqing''s mind. I don''t want Li Huanqing to be sad and self reproach. Who knows, the consequences of concealment are more serious. Chapter 2413 "A Sheng, what are you thinking?" Li Huanqing held his hand and recalled Mu Yunsheng''s memory. The quiet Mu Yunsheng made her feel uneasy. Mu Yunsheng said, "I''m thinking about our past." Li Huan sighed, "I have agreed with you for a long time that no matter what happens, as long as it is rted to each other, we should not conceal and cheat. You didn''t tell me about it. It''s really your fault. In fact, I''ve been aware of it for a long time, but I don''t want to cause unhappiness between us, so I try my best to tell myself that I should trust you and what you say is what. This kind of psychology of mine is just to hide one''s ears and steal a bell. A Sheng, promise me that if there is such a thing again in the future, please don''t hide it from me, OK? I don''t want to hear such cruel things from other people every time. " "Good." This incident also gives Mu Yunsheng a lesson. He also knows how to deal with the affairs between him and Li Huanqing. No matter how much love, no matter how familiar and tacit understanding, the rtionship between Qingren and his husband and wife should learn how to deal with it. How to manage, they have been growing. Li Huanqing said, "the most difficult person for me to face is my own affairs in country A. let''s try to make somepensation and set up a fund to help those who have destroyed their homes to rebuild their homes, help their children learn again, and help them tide over poverty. What do you think?" "Good!" Mu Yunsheng controls the economic lifeline of trump card. If he draws out some funds to run it, it is quite simple. "Half of my private assets are taken out to do this, and all of them are operated by you. What do you think?" "Are you serious?" Mu Yunsheng nodded, "my son is getting older. You should quit your original job ande to do this job." Li Huanqing had this intention. They talked about the blueprint. Li was in a better mood and rxed. As long as they could make properpensation and do something for them, they would be veryfortable. It is impossible for a monarch to ept the help of a trump card. She is not the same. After she was a city official, doing these things would not arouse his antipathy. As long as she got rid of the rtionship with the trump card, there was no need for the monarch to know that Mu Yunsheng was operating behind the scenes, otherwise, he would be very embarrassed. "Huanhuan, thank you." Mu Yunsheng said that he knew that this was Li Huan''s decision after deep consideration. It was meaningless to quarrel with him again. It was better to think about how to make up for it. She has always been such a thoughtful and cautious person, and rarely did some meaningless things. Even if everything she did in order to resist him, it was purposeful and meaningful. If she could put it forward like this, she must have a n. Li Huan Qing smile, touched his face, "and I together, you are also very tired." Mu Yunsheng shakes his head, which is his sincere words. Li Huanqing hugged him, and his heart was filled with emotion. "I thought you really didn''t want to have this wedding with me." Mu Yunsheng has a lingering fear. Although he is married and legally, she is his wife, he is still afraid of Li Huanqing''s repentance. He and she are not equal at the beginning. People who love deeply are always worried about gain and loss. This girl always torments him and always leads his soul. Chapter 2414 Li Huanqing chuckled, "I''m just angry for a moment, and I can''t ept the fact. In fact, my most strange person is not you, but myself. The most difficult person to face is also myself, which has nothing to do with you. A Sheng, we can''t change the past. The key lies in the future. As long as we try our best topensate and do what we should do, we can reduce our sins and help them build their homes. " They can''t save the past, and they can only make up for it in the future. Mu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her tightly. When the incident came to light, he was always worried that Li Huanqing could not forgive him. When he heard Li Huanqing say that he would forgive him, he was deeply grateful. He has always been sorry for Li Huanqing. She has suffered too much because of him. She has experienced all the tragedies that a woman can experience in her life. He has vowed to protect her, love her and hurt her very early, but she is always disappointed and sad. He is not a conscientious husband. Over the years, he has brought more pain than happiness to Li Huanqing. She has changed from a simple and carefree official girl to his wife. She screamed and fainted at the sight of a shot under his hand. Now, he has not changed her face. In the face of all the fury and blood, he almost destroyed the original Li Huanqing and developed a Li Huanqing. He has always kept in mind her sufferings for him. "Huanhuan, I''m sorry." Mu Yunsheng said, "I''m sorry. He owes her many years. He can''t apologize to her until recently. He can''t put down his posture. He is also unwilling to apologize for what he has done for various reasons. She could have had a different life. When she married Qin Mu, she was relieved to be her official wife. Qin Mu loved her and spoiled her. She would certainly take care of her all her life. Because of him, everything was destroyed, and her most beloved grandmother could not forgive her. When she got married, she told the olddy that the olddy had a cold attitude, so she invited to have a meal. She never said a word of blessing, old man His wife never acknowledged him. He used to be such a jerk. "I didn''t mind long ago." Li Huanqing said, especially after her son was born, when Li Mucheng was one year old, she asionally received a phone call from Qin Mu. He had already stood up and his legs would recoverpletely in a period of time. Thest big stone that she pressed in her heart also fell down. She was sorry for Qin Mu. Qin Mu had taken good care of him since childhood. Their love was very smooth and their rtionship was very smooth. She was very young At that time, she took it for granted that she would be Qin Mu''s wife, and she was well prepared to be Qin Mu''s wife. Qin Mu''s leg is also disabled because of Mu Yunsheng. She thought it would be like this all her life, but she didn''t expect to recover. She was really happy. She even wanted to go back to see him. She knew that Mu Yunsheng would not agree, so she didn''t say anything. At that time, she suddenly thought, if Mu Yunsheng did not appear at the wedding, what would her children look like now? What would her and Qin Mu''s children look like? Maybe I went to school long ago. After all, they got married early at that time. If her first child could be saved, she would go to school. Later, she also thought that the idea was very ridiculous. How could there be such a thing? She really thinks too much. Her son can only be Li Mucheng, only mu Yunsheng''s son Li Mucheng. Chapter 2415 Li Huanqing her son can only be Li Mucheng and Mu Yunsheng''s son Li Mucheng. Qin Mu and she can only say that there is no rtionship between them. A few years ago, she realized that when she fell in love with Mu Yunsheng, her heart was very struggling and painful. Every day, she was like a knife in his heart. She once fought against Mu Yunsheng, but in the end, she fell in love with him. At that time, Mu Yunsheng''s love for her was so distorted that she could not bear to look directly at him. She did not understand why she felt that she was in love with Mu Yunsheng I will fall in love with him. When she fell in love with him, she realized that the rtionship between her and Qin Mu was only between love and friendship. She liked Qin Mu and didn''t exclude her from forming a family with him. At that time, she was too young and just a girl. She was too ignorant about love. She was told from a young age that she would like Qin Mu and marry Qin Mu. As time went by, this idea went deep into her heart. Her feelings for Qin Mu were too much Complex, at that time, she also thought, this is love. Love Mu Yunsheng to know what is love until death. It is also Mu Yunsheng who takes her to appreciate the different life in the world, which has changed her narrow world and her view of the world. She is like a bird in a cage for more than ten years. She is appreciated by him and flies in different sky. Although she suffered a lot because of Mu Yunsheng, she also got another life. In fact, it is a kind of luck. How many women can have her experience in this life. Maybe it''s because in the past, she was too harsh on Mu Yunsheng. She still can''t stand some things. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng never talks about business or arms in front of her. For her, it''s illegal. She knows what Mu Yunsheng does, but she can''t ept it. So, this thing, will make her so disgusted. When the couple went downstairs, they could see that they had made up, and the wedding had been postponed, so they just kept pushing. Because Xia Qing was greedy and had a big bubble, she didn''t want to hold the wedding like this. So they temporarily arranged the wedding in two days, and everything was ready this time. Summer originally nned to hold a wedding, with dolls to y in Europe for two days, and then return to spy Ind, now time is toote, can only prepare for the wedding back to spy ind. Li Huanqing took advantage of his spare time to work out the n for country A. There were many deficiencies in this n. He asked Mu Yunsheng to help him with the details. Mu Yunsheng was very good at the operation of his most funds. With his help, it would be much simpler. Knowing that Nn didn''te, Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi felt a great pity and urged Lu Zhen, "let the beautye, but it''s a pity not toe." Lu Zhen has made up his mind, he said, "Nn please do not leave, this matter is even, anyway, we have no obsession with the wedding, wait until it is made into a film, then we can show her back." Xia Qing t mouth, she knew Lu Zhen and Nn''s concerns, advised two words, Lu Zhen does not let go. Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing have nothing to do. It''s not impossible to reallye. Maybe Nn''s situation is a little awkward. The wedding date was determined, and their close subordinates came one day earlier. There were more than 100 people attending the wedding. The most striking one was a team of scientists from the headquarters. The average age was about 35 years old. All of them were young, but they were in their own field A remarkable achievement. Chapter 2416 This is the most important scientific team in trump card. They usually preside over many scientific research projects. They are also very familiar with Lu Zhen and an Xiaoyao. People from all over the world have skin color. They are very lively and talkative. They are very different from the scientists who most people imagine to be rigorous. They are all very humorous and funny people. The atmosphere soon gets hot. The things caused by country a soon dissipate. The dolls don''t say anything. They just see Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing talking as little as possible. Other people don''t feel dolls Silence, she and summer baby together, or quite lively. The wedding was arranged on the beach. The breeze was gentle and the white sand beach was endless. There were hundreds of white chairs. The chairs were covered with ayer of white yarn, and a white rose was tied on one side. Two flower doors were arranged on the white sand beach. All kinds of flowers twined around. It was really beautiful. The atmosphere is quite romantic and beautiful. Seven best men, seven bridesmaids, all trump agents. Most of the agents vied to be the best man and the maid of honor. As a result, an Xiaoyao dropped a sentence. The best man wanted 185, the maid of honor 168, and the one who was in line with the height came first. As a result, a small number of people were selected. The selected group, long Si, said again. As long as I was good at skills, I would start fighting. The front seven were selected, and the female agent didn''t need to fight It''s seven people. Xia Chenxi all smiles, this kind of choice way is really interesting. The best man group and the bridesmaid group stand together is also outstanding. She swept around, the trump agents, who are not good-looking, are really few and not good-looking. There are a few of the scientists who are not good-looking, and the others are beautiful men and women. She doubts whether the trump card recruitment is a face control, especially looking for beautiful people. The MC is a priest of trump card. Their marriage saves the process of picking up the bride. Instead, they follow a purely western wedding mode. This is not the same as Xia Chenxi''s and Tang Yebai''s weddings. Xia Chenxi also says that although such a wedding is more romantic, itcks some fun. All of them wanted to see the bridegroom''s jokes, but they didn''t know if they were still in fear at the wedding ceremony of Tang Yebai. They even jumped over the link of picking up the bride at the same time. Moreover, the proposal was approved by the groom and the opinions of the bride were taken back. It''s a nice day with a sunny day. The brides have already put on their wedding dresses. Different wedding dresses make the brides look even more beautiful. At first nce, they are all gorgeous and moving beauties. They all say that girls are the most beautiful when they put on their wedding dresses. This is true. An Xiaoyao, Mu Yunsheng, Longsi and Dongfang all stand in a row waiting for their brides. Longsi is 1.9 meters, slightly higher, and the other three are almost the same height. It doesn''t look very obvious. All of them are slender and look like clothes shelves. Standing in a row is simply handsome. Many people take photos with their mobile phones, and some photographers carry their cameras to shoot. The doll said, "brother, the bride is so beautiful..." As soon as the bride came out, the doll took Xiabao to see it. Although I had seen it once when I took the wedding photos, it was still beautiful and moving again. The four brides held flower balls with white rose theme in their hands. Chapter 2417 As soon as the bride came out, the doll took Xia Baobao to see it. Although she had seen it once when taking the wedding photos, she was still beautiful and moving. All four brides held flower balls with white rose theme in their hands, which made a lotus cheek more beautiful and beautiful. Several brides, no one to lead, walked alone to their husband. An Xiaoyao looked at Xia Qing''s approach step by step with a smile. He thought that his other thoughts were probably the same as that of him. He thought that this was the most beautiful moment in their life. Long Si even hoped that time would stop. It was his dream. It was like a dream wedding. Many times he dreamed of such a beautiful scene, Gu Qiqi finally became his bride. Summer baby taught the doll to shoot such a beautiful scene. Xia Chenxi is not interested in this, but alsoes to watch the children y. The pictures taken by dolls are all taken by heart, without any technology. However, the materials are so good that even a casual shot is quite beautiful. The priest who presides over the wedding ceremony is a young man, and his style is romantic. The ceremony that can be finished in five minutes has been dragged into fifteen minutes. The bridegroom and the bride are all introverted people. They want to hear what I love you. It''s very difficult. So we took a form. Dragon four is the most fun and everyone means to say two She knows what he does to her. She doesn''t need others to know. An Xiaoyao smiles, even Gu Qiqi smiles. After the ceremony is over, the wedding is half over, and then it''s lively. Several couples of couples are pulled to take photos. The atmosphere is very hot. The doll also takes a lot of photos, and she has to take photos with Xia Qinggu Qiqi. The two brides hold her up and take photos between them. The Red Princess Dress and the snow-white wedding dress of the doll are more harmonious, and the picture is bright and beautiful. The scenery here is beautiful. Just ying and photographing the scenery has been fun for a while. Lu Zhen holds little Ellen to the wedding ceremony, and suddenly a kind of envy rises. If only Nn was here, they could hold the wedding together. When they were young, they began to agree that they would hold the wedding together andplete the important life events together. They all agreed. However, it is estimated that no one thought that his partner was a man or their enemy, and the agreement was broken. In fact, he really wanted to hold the wedding together. If he said something against his will, he just didn''t want Nn to be embarrassed. Even if he didn''t have the wedding, he would be morefortable with Nn. These people are all his family members. If they can attend the wedding ceremony, it will be a kind of satisfaction. "Hey, Ellen, do you want to miss your dad?" Lu Zhen asked with a smile, and the general manager of Tang broke him politely, "I think you big Ellen wants to." It''s veryfortable to get along with Lu Zhen. "Well, it''s only natural that our father and son miss the man at home." Lu Zhen refuted. General manager Tang said, "really promising, but also NORAN positioning as a man in the family, you be a woman?" Lu Zhen Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "don''t tease Lu Zhen. The man who can''t get married is very sympathetic." Lu zhennu, what''s your husband and wife doing when they sing and trample on the pain of others. The general manager of Tang suddenly said, "tut Tut, how does that person look like Nn, Lu Zhen, head up and turn right." Lu Zhen said, "I''m not fooled.". Chapter 2418 The general manager of Tang suddenly said, "tut Tut, how does that person look like Nn, Lu Zhen, head up and turn right." Lu Zhen said, "I''m not fooled.". Tang always coaxed, "Lao Tzu''s credibility is proper, you don''t believe it." Lu Zhen hesitated and looked up to the right. As a result, he saw the smiling face of president Tang. Without seeing Nn, Lu Zhen was angry. He knew that he should not be trusted. He was lying in the manger!!! Tang Zong made a very sad look, "rrssqqqqqsqqsssqqssssqq "I believe you have a ghost!" Lu zhennu grabs Ellen''s hand. "Give him a p. He cheats our feelings." Little ellent leaped merrily and almost broke away from Lu Zhen''s arms. Lu Zhen kept hopping towards Lu Zhen on the left. Lu Zhen looked at it curiously and was stunned. Her son had already been taken away. It''s lying in the manger! Did he reallye? Nn hugged his son and kissed him. Little Ellen obviously missed him and hugged his neck to make love. The wet kiss made Nn smile. Lu Zhen was jealous. Why did the same Laozi p him and kiss Nn. It''s not fair, it''s not fair, it''s not fair!!!!! I can''t bear it!!! General manager Tang tut said, "they all say that Nn hase, but they don''t believe me. Why do you look so silly and look at your family''s love brother?" Xia Chenxi, "..." Mr. Tang, when can you change your bad taste. Love brother? Sure enough, Lu Zhen red at him, forgetting to wee and make love to Nn''s arrival. She did not perform as well as her son. After reaction, Xia Chenxi had already pulled president Tang away. "Don''t you say you can''te?" Lu Zhen asked that he was very surprised. He couldn''t even tell me when he talked on the phone yesterday. As a result, he arrived today. It was really unexpected that he didn''t reveal any words. "I think you look at this scene with your son in your arms. You must be very envious." Nn said, holding his son and sitting beside him, smiling, "sure enough, as soon as I came in, I saw you..." Thetter words, even if not said, also make Lu Zhen a little blush. His face, which has never changed for ten thousand years, is a little embarrassed. He is so big, and envies such things. It is really naive. Little Ellen seemed tough at him. He hugged his father and giggled at his father. Lu Zhen pped him directly on the buttocks. Every time his sonughed, he wanted to beat him. How could he break it?? Little Ellen was aggrieved, spit on him, Lu Zhen avoided, "you are disgusted to death, who lives a bastard." Nn pinched his son''s cheek with a smile. "Don''t go too far. Dad is angry." Lu Zhen looked at the father and son angrily, and his heart was a little depressed. The most important days and the most important people were all around him. What could be envied and regretted? In fact, howplete his life is. With Nn, with Ellen, it''s more important than anything. He was so sorry because Nn was not around. "You want to..." "No more." Before Nn finished speaking, Lu Zhen interrupted him, and her finger gently hooked Nn''s index finger. "With you around, I don''t need these rituals. In fact, it doesn''t matter." Nnughed. "It''s up to you." Chapter 2419 Xia Chenxi goes to find Xia Baobao. He is taking pictures with dolls, Xia Qing and an Xiaoyao. He didn''t like to take pictures. In order to promise that the dolls would be made into an album, this time he really went out of his way. In his camera, there were all photos, and half of them were pictures of him and dolls. Xia Chenxi looked from afar andughed. Did her son really change a lot? When I grew up, I used to be a small group of steamed stuffed buns. Even if they were mature, they were not dignified. They were always tender and lovely. Now, when he is a straight faced man, he has be old and looks like Mr. Tang. However, he has twopletely different temperament. He is a devil, delicate and elegant and decadent. The baby is calm and warm, and is the style of everyone. The same delicate facial features can have two different temperament. In the past, if you don''t know, you must think that there are four people in a family. His temperament is very simr to an Xiaoyao. Maybe it was the rtionship between the ears and the eyes. She knew that Lu Zhen was the baby''s favorite, but an Xiaoyao was the most adored one. After this wedding, her son will leave her again and meet again, which may take several years. It will be a little sad to think about it. Then she looks at the doll beside her. She is so bad. She talked with Xiaoxue about the baby''s body. Xiaoxue said that the possibility of cure is really small. She can only use medicine to control her condition. She has just judged that she can''t live to be 10 years old. Now, Xiaoxue estimates with medication Can live a few more years, if she is not in, the baby should be more sad. Now the baby has a wind and grass move, he will be all over the ce, really to that time, baby may be more sad. If the doll really left at the age of ten, maybe it would be better. Baby and her feelings behind, however, after all, still do not know love, maybe sad for a while, will not regret for a lifetime. If two people have grown up, and the baby knows what love is and loves the baby deeply, it will be a big blow to the baby. The child has been smooth since childhood, what he wants, the road of life is so smooth, and there is almost no adversity. Can he bear such a big setback suddenly? She didn''t want the baby to die early. She was not such a cruel person. She just worried about her son''s future mood changes. If possible, she really hoped that the child would have a smooth life without any adversity. "Mommy,e and take a picture." Xia Bao waves. He hasn''t taken pictures with mommy for a long time. Xia Chenxi walks by, and an Xiaoyao takes photos of their mother and son. Her son is still the son of that year. She is filial to her and obeys everything he says. When she holds her, she is still so intimate. Xia Chenxi''s heart is also stable. No matter what happens, he still has a family that loves him. Xiaoxue sees that her sisters are all here, and she alsoes over. The three sisters are in different ces in recent years. They miss each other''s growing up days and leave no group photo. It is rare for them to get together once. Xiaoxuees to let an Xiaoyao take a group photo of them. "It''s beautiful." The doll said, "brother, will I be so beautiful when I grow up?" "Of course, you are the most beautiful." Summer said without hesitation. Tang chuckled, "daughter-inw, you have to lose weight, or you won''t be so beautiful." Summer re Tang total one eye, doll said, "brother said I am very thin, do not need to lose weight." Chapter 2420 General manager Tang gaped. He looked at his son''s eyes and looked at whether you wanted to be such an animal. How could this baby''s body shape not touch with thin? Son, you really deceived the innocent girl. "Don''t listen to him. Children should be healthy and eat whatever they want." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "besides, although the doll is a little bit fleshy, it is very beautiful. This figure is just right, and it''s pleasing." Today''s girl flower girl is also very beautiful, pink and tender. Xia Chenxi doesn''t know whether it is the rtionship between love and love. She even thinks that the baby''s body shape is more beautiful and softer, which is more attractive to her. Baby nods, and Xia Baobao gets support. Tang always has a look of disdain that can''t be aesthetic, and Tang can''tugh or cry. Finally, the three members of president Tang''s family took a group photo with dolls. All the photos were in the camera of Xiabao, and he would do it again when he went back to the ind. After ying for a while, we went to the banquet together. This time, all the western-style banquets were arranged, which were purely self-help, and the ce was quite perfect. Xia Baobao''s family sat together and enjoyed the bridegroom''s being poured. It was a real drink. It was not adulterated at all. It was all white. The degree was quite high. If Lu Zhen could not get married, he would try his best to drink it. They sat together with president Tang and others. After Lu Zhen poured a bottle of white, Nn gave Xiao Ellen to Xia Chenxi and pulled him over. "Don''t drink it." He pulled Lu Zhen back, and everyone filled a bottle. Lu Zhen drank a bottle himself. His body had just recovered. Even if it was a huge amount, a white bottle was enough. There was no need to drink any more. Lu Zhen obviously didn''t drink enough. He was a real magnanimity, not drunk in a thousand cups. Drink a bottle of wine, the face is not red, or white. "This time it''s my turn." President Tang said with a smile that the people they organized to pour wine still meant that their confidants should be more ruthless, so he would not be polite. He patted Lu Zhen on the shoulder, "how many bottles do you want to fill? Open your mouth, I''lle." "Put them down." "Well, until I pour." General manager Tang said. Don''t say that Tang''s total alcohol capacity is good, but it can''t resist long Si Mu Yunsheng and an Xiaoyao. Tang Yebai is a self-discipline person. His drinking capacity is all from social intercourse. Theye from the regr training system and grow up in the wine tank from small bubbles. They are trained strictly. There is no way topare their drinking capacity. That is, Xia Qing has better liquor capacity than Tang Zong. Among them, an Xiaoyao''s drinking capacity is a little poor. General manager Tang can''t let an Xiaoyao down. He doesn''t drink much andes back a little drunk. Lu Zhen looks down on him. "Xia Qing is pregnant. No one can stop Xiaoyao from drinking. You can''t even put him down. It''s too bad." Xia Chenxi a smile, e on, he was drunk first." Tang always wanted to put them down. Unfortunately, the strength between the two sides was so great that he could only recognize them. Lu Zhen looks like drinking again. Seeing Nn''s face is good again, he encourages Xia Chenxi to go up. Xia Chenxi coughs twice, "if other people don''t fall down and Xiaoyao falls down, Xia Qing will put on small shoes for me, I don''t want to..." "I''ll go!" she said "Children drink what wine, sit down!" "Mommy, I''m not a kid anymore..." "Drink in front of me, you want to die? I can do it for you. " The doll was smiling. Xia Chenxi said, "why didn''t you let Nn drink?" Lu Zhen * here''s the happy wedding. The next chapter is about five yearster, you know. So let me think about it. Tomorrow will be more. A carefree child is a cute radish. Chapter 2421 Five yearster. South American training camp. The ace South American training camp is divided into 21 districts. Some agents have been in the South American training camp since they were 12 years old, and they have been working in the South American training camp until they are 17 or 18 years old, and then they start to work alone and assign tasks. Some strong people who have been dug up will be divided into thest three districts to start training, and then they will be arranged to train with mercenaries to do the peripheral work of trump card and loyalty of trump card Sometimes the testes ording to time. Most of them prefer to believe in the agents trained from childhood rather than the agents whoe on the way. This is a kind of convention. Otherwise, they will have a hard time talking about when they are beaten into the interior. In summer, theye here to train for two months every year. The intensity here is much stronger than that on the spy ind. Nowadays, most of the children in the spy ind are trained, and the intensity is slightly reduced. After the children are 13 years old, they start to send them to training camps around the world, and they are allowed to choose their careers freely. Summer is the best among the same batch of children on the ind. It can be said that he has broken dozens of streets of other children, which is very outstanding. Even if he trainste, his achievements are obvious to all. This shows that genes are still very important. This time he came to the South American training camp for closed training. He came alone to strengthen his fighting and physical fitness. There were more than 100 people in one area of the South American training camp. Most of them were European, American, African and other skin colors. There were very few Asian people. There were no r and cold people. The proportion of Chinese people was quite small. In summer, there were only three Chinese people in the ninth district. This is a top-notch fieldbat training camp with a high elimination rate. Oriental and European and American people have very big differences in physical fitness. Even coaches prefer European and American people and African people. Although it is not easy to discipline, it is quite easy to train. It is very difficult for Orientals to get ahead here, so they are despised. Even if today''s trump card leaders, in addition to dragon four, all have an oriental face, it does not affect them to despise the easterners. In the summer, when they first came to the Ninth District, they suffered some inexplicable difficulties. Knowing that he was released from the secret service ind for trial, they did not dare to be too arrogant to deal with him. Trump card also has a very special situation. The secret service ind is divided into South American training camp. There are only a few special training people here. Most of them are on the Nawei iceberg. The spy ind is their original base, which is guarded by some red and expert people. People from the spy Ind, like the prince''s private visit, will make people very ufortable, so in the summer, there will always be some hostility, but no one started. This situation, he understood very well, even the spy ind would be like this, not to mention therge number of South American training camp, it is very terrible. Summer doesn''t worry about being provoked. He can even hope that someone will. He came here only three daysst year. Because the baby was ill, he went back in a hurry. The year beforest, he was still young. Even if they were hostile to him, they would hide it and not really challenge him. Otherwise, it would be too bad. This year, maybe. The setting sun in South America is very beautiful. After sunset, it is a kind of enjoyment to lie on caochang to watch the setting sun. He has been on the ind all the year round. He has been tired of watching the sunset and sunrise at sea. asionally, the environment is slow, which is really good. What is the doll doing now? Chapter 2422 What is the doll doing now? Maybe reading. This girl likes reading most. She reads all kinds of books. She is not a bookworm. She is spoiled and painful. She has no change in her temperament. She is cute and coquettish. Sheughs like a fairy. Just a day ago, I began to miss her. That''s not very good. Summer is thinking about his baby, suddenly feel a wind hit him, summer roll in ce, he was lying in the ce of a discus, the ground hit a hole. He frowned slightly, stood up slowly and waved the dust on his hand. In summer, he was 15 years old, and his height was 180. From the perspective of Oriental people, he was quite tall, and his skeleton was slightly small. He also had the unique handsome and straight bamboo of young people. A tall ck man waved his hand sheepishly. "I''m very sorry. I didn''t hold it steady. I didn''t hurt you." He was apanied by three ck people, all of whom were tall and big. They all looked no more than 18 years old. They were still young. They raised their eyebrows slightly in summer. "It''s OK." Everyone knows that this kind of instability is just an excuse. This discus flies from a distance. If it hits a person, it''s very terrible. They have seen him lying here for a long time. What he said is not sure. Let''s cheat the children. Another said, "it''s good if it''s not hurt. If it''s hurt, we don''t know how to exin it." Summer always smile, warm as the wind, like the South Americante autumn weather, is always so gentle, not angry, as long as people do notmit his hand, he will not be easy to do, so as not to cause trouble. He was never a troublemaker. The ck boy came up, picked up the discus, tossed it up and down, andughed a little maliciously, "you don''t mind. Don''t think we did it on purpose." "No Summer light smile, a pair of I am very good to bully you, try to bully the appearance, the several teenagers look at each other, he came here, has not trained with them, so, they have always wanted to know the strength of summer. The young man suddenly took a hook under his feet and swept toward the bottom of the summer. In the summer, he avoided it in ce. The boy swept a whirlwind leg again. The footwall was particrly stable and the strength was very strong. In summer, he gave way again. The teenagerughed, "how about a match?" He made two moves first, and then thepetition. His attitude was still natural and generous, which was different from the usual practice in summer. "Good." Summer did not hesitate, he waved his fist toe over again, tiger and tiger generate wind. In summer, he shook his fist with one hand and turned around cleverly to turn away from the mp of summer. Summer seemed to see his action and hit him on his abdomen without hesitation. He turned up in the air and kicked his fierce mouth with the tip of his foot, which caused a sharp pain. In summer, he held his foot and roared loudly, which was a trick Different flip action, to avoid his attack from the other leg, directly fell on the ground, the man quickly a roll, avoid the summer foot, see the timing, sweep to the summer leg. Seeing that summer was about to get up from the ground, the man rushed over. In summer, his legs were pinched against his waist, and the other hand was pressing his neck. He hit the ground severely. The man ate a mouthful of soil, and the blood flowed out of his nose. He remembered that all the joints on his body were locked by summer and couldn''t move. Chapter 2423 Seeing that summer was about to get up from the ground, the man rushed over. In summer, his legs were pinched against his waist, and the other hand was pressing his neck. He hit the ground severely. The man ate a mouthful of soil, and the blood flowed out of his nose. He remembered that all the joints on his body were locked by summer and couldn''t move. After a few moves back and forth, within three minutes, the ck boy was put down. In the clear summer, he stood up, and the ck teenagers were stunned. The boy whopeted with him in summer was the quickest and quickest. He was even defeated by several rounds in summer. Every time he came from secret service ind, he always had a unique skill, which they had met before Several people, always better than their base training, body method is fast, they always do not believe in evil, why the spy ind out of such a powerful, why they can not enter. The results of the trial, are so strong. In the past, those teenagers who came from the spy ind had never been challenged, but never suffered losses. Summer said, "you suffered a lumbar injury a few years ago. Although your lower disc is stable, it is very rigid and inflexible. I suggest that you fight with judo masters more in the future, and also suggest you have another operation. Otherwise, in a few years, your secret service career will be over." The ck boy''s eyes widened. As an agent, they would have some old diseases. His lumbar spine had been injured once, but after the operation, there was no problem. It did not affect the usual training, nor did he feel any pain. It was just that there would be some soreness on a rainy and windy day. The doctor at the base also said that it was not a big impact. He''s seen his case? "Have you seen my case?" "How could I go to see your case?" Summer light smile, "I am a doctor." He said, facing the setting sun back to his bedroom, the teenagers seem to have been hit in the face. Doctor? Can a doctor beat them? How is that possible? Trump card has a special medical service team. Doctors only need physical fitness and adaptability. They don''t require them to have the same skills as agents. They don''t have so much time to participate in high-intensity training. Therefore, ACE doctors always give people the impression that they have only one skill and are not sharp. Most people think that doctors are soft footed shrimps. After learning medicine, he learned the advantages of doctors in summer. He could quickly find out the enemy''s weakness, quickly find out where he could attack, and when he saw the right time, he would give a fatal blow. He also knew where the most vulnerable part of the human body was and which acupoints would make people lose their resistance. Therefore, fighting against the summer, basically many people can''t support ten rounds. It is quite advantageous to integrate medicine into the fighting of agents. In summer, he returned to his bedroom. From 7:00 to 11:00 was his study time. Many people took it to rest and had enough sleep to ensure the training in the second half of the night. In summer, he always insisted on learning until 11:00. He has a special identity, but also to learn, so he was divided into separate bedrooms. Last year, he had sessfullypleted a heart exchange operation, which was perfect and was highly affirmed. However, he still hasn''t found a way to cure the baby, but he has developed a drug that can inhibit the deterioration of the baby''s condition, which is much better than the medicine given by Xiaoxue before, and it is not What are the side effects. Maybe he didn''t learn enough, so he didn''t have the ability to cure the baby. He always believed that he could seed and give the baby a healthy body. Chapter 2424 He went to bed at the window at 11:00, and he would get up at four o''clock to train. Sometimes he would get up early at 2 o''clock. In summer, he would ask the coach to ask the coach to have a schedule, adjust his rest time, and ensure that he had five hours of rest. For five years, he has always been used to it. After four o''clock, the coach of zone 9 smiled and asked, "someone asked you for trouble yesterday?" "It''s not a problem, but I have a fight with each other." In summer, I replied with a smile. The coach smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and stopped saying anything. After cross-country, he jumped directly into the water for 8000 meter obstacle swimming training. The water in the morning was full of leaps and downs, just like countless duck diving into the water, and it was a riot. The obstacle swimming on secret agent ind is mostly 5000 meters. The South American training camp is 8km. It used to be 5000 meters training in summer. He was under no pressure. He swam for the first time. When he arrived at the bank, he was a little tired. He was not the first to arrive or thest one. He went to the shore and started climbing obstacles. Every day, it was this kind of training Intensive training that is constantly on the go Another day passed. Such a high intensity of life is a month, stummer calls, every time stumer calls, Xia Bao is always shocked, doll can not directly contact him, only Stuart and teacher Fu can contact him, in order to avoid his distraction, they also do not allow the doll to call him. Dolls have been more clever in recent years. Although they still stick to him, they are not too much when they were young. He left for a while. As long as she knew clearly, she would not cry and ask him to stay with her. She was very sensible. What she feared most in summer was that the baby had problems. So he said it clearly with steinmor. Once her body changed, she should inform him immediately. Training can be done whenever, dolls are more important than anything. "How''s it going over there?" "I have a strong smile," asked stummer. "It''s good." Summer answer, "is there anything about the doll?" "No, she didn''t know how good it was. You can rest assured. When did youe back the day before yesterday, I said it would be another month." "I contacted you to understand your progress. The coach of District 9 gave me a report. I think it''s not a problem. I cane back after another month of training," said stummer. What do you think needs to be strengthened? Tell me about it. " "Shoot." Xiabao said that he was a little bit weak in shooting, and the fighting was top. However, he was not a sniper. The shooting requirements were not too strict. Stummer nodded, "your shooting achievements have improved a lot. Since you think you need training, I will speak to the coach of District 9. By the way, South America has a seven day field survival project recently. You also sign up for participation Add it. " In summer, he was stunned, "eh, am I not qualified to participate?" The wild survival on the South America side is very cruel. He has never participated in it once and is not qualified to participate. Because of the SS Level wild survival, the coaches in zone 9 are afraid that he will not adapt to it. "I talked to the coach of District 9. You still have to join. If you can''t insist on it, you can pull the safety cigarette again." Stummer said it was not required to pass the test in summer. Nodding in summer, Stuart said, "thest project is that you ept a mercenary Commission and you cane back after it is finished. Don''t worry about the doll. We will take care of it." "I know." Chapter 2425 Agent ind. Sophia yawned with the fox in her arms. She was tired of reading. The sun was warm in the afternoon. Shey on the table outside and fell asleep. She dreamed of summer. She woke up with a little regret. My brother has been out for a long time. Sophia held her head and continued to squint her eyes to sleep. The little fox whined in her arms. Sophia rubbed the white fox hair and continued to feel sleepy. It was spring. The spring was warm and the flowers were blooming. The climate on the ind was like spring all the year round. She was always sleepy and sleepy and didn''t want to move. After sleeping for a while, making a cup of tea and taking medicine, she went to the ssroom. There is a special teacher on the ind to teach the children how to teach. Sophia''s progress is very fast. Originally, she studied with a group of small agents. Later, she got away from others. Later, she became a one-to-one special teaching mode. She studied four or five hours a day. She spent most of her time studying by herself, especially in economy and management. In summer, she was very persistent, He didn''t know how much she liked economics and management, but she chose these two courses as the main courses, both of which were chemical courses, and most of them had to be studied by herself. The teachers on the ind were very pleased with her academic achievements, but they all agreed that she was toozy. If he wasn''t sozy, he might have taken two more courses, because he liked him very much and protected her. Stumer naturally hoped that doll could learn more and help summer in the future. However, she was not allowed to study other subjects because she was afraid of too much heart load in summer. She studied four or five hours a day, and she was doing some training that she could do in the other time, or she would just go to y. In the course of economics and management, the doll has learned the university level. The university level here is for the level on the ind. It is different from the level of ordinary universities outside, which is very high. Doll is very easy to learn, and usually read some other books as a minor, so the effect is quite good. The teacher made a simtion fund, and the doll did quite well. In the summer, her talent in this aspect was not as good as that of her. Of course, the learning intensity of this aspect in summer was far less than that of doll. Besides training, he studied medicine most of the time. It''s spring In ss, the doll looked at the flowers and nts outside, from her mother and agreed time, ising. It''s time for her to go home. How can I let my brother know? If my brother knew, would he let her go home? Certainly not. She is also worried. She does not intend to let her brother know that she is from country A. otherwise, he will hate her. "Doll, I''m asking you about thetest stock market in the United States. What are you thinking? I''ve called you four times for being so absorbed." A young man asked with a smile that he was a very famous economist. He had been teaching at trump card for fifteen or six years, and his temper was very mild. "I''m sleepy..." The old professor said with a smile, "did you go back and have no rest?" "Still sleepy." "All right, cheer up and talk for another half an hour and you can have a rest." "OK." The doll smiles sweetly, and converges the worry of the fundus. * PS: there was a bit of traffic ident today. The car was hit by someone on the viaduct. There was nothing wrong with the good guy. I just got home after handling it. I tried to be more and more. I''m sorry. Chapter 2426 After ss, dolls go to the canteen alone. There are many people. She has a special seat. She always does it there in summer and in peacetime. No one will grab their seats. Besides, the young girls on the ind get along with each other secretly, but there is no problem on the surface. Dolls are very popr. Many years and girls on the ind like her. She is never very lonely. There are many small agents willing to y with her in their spare time. In addition to summer, dolls and a girl have the best feelings. Avril is a 13-year-old American. She spent more time in the spy Ind than the doll. She had never known her before. Later, when a doll and summer were ying in the forest, she met her. At first, she was not very familiar with that period of time. Summer was very busy. Avril and dolls had simr tastes, She also likes sweet food very much. However, the children on the ind have fixed their rations and are not allowed to eat more. The doll often brings her an ice cream ball or two, and she is familiar with it from time to time. Their age difference is not far, they can always talk together, and gradually be good friends, and then Anna and Dan, they used to be a group with summer, dolls are very familiar with them, five years ago, although summer and other people were divided into a group, she was still very good to Anna, often eat together, train, chat, so doll and Anna have a good rtionship, Dandan, can Can be two look two tired of the rtionship, Dan Dan does not like her, she does not like Dan. Avril snatched a shrimp from her te and ate it like a wolf. She was a very beautiful girl. The white man was the most miserable at this age, but she was different. She was still white and tender, with blond hair, a pair of sapphire eyes, and slender and exquisite. She loved to grab food from the doll''s te because the meal of the baby was so real That''s great. "Well, if you don''t lose weight in summer, he will lose his temper when hees back." Avril said as she snatched food from her te, but there was no expression of worry on her face. Everyone knows that even if summer is cruel to anyone, it is impossible to be really cruel to dolls. For more than a month, the baby basically ate a few mouthfuls of rice, so Avril gave the package of all the meals. Avril also felt at ease to order the meal and let her talk to the uncle in the canteen first. "I just lost eight pounds." The baby holds her head and looks at Avril''s delicious food. She is a little drooling. Avril is 10 centimeters higher than her. As a result, she weighs 10 kilograms more than Avril. It''s a terrible weight data. Before childhood, summer still coax her, white fat good-looking, or say she is not fat at all, very beautiful, baby feel that children do not matter, also eat with ease. Later, as long as she was thinner, she began to feed her in the summer. She must be fed a little white pig. Ah Now that she has grown up, she has her own aesthetics, and she knows that she is a little overweight. So when summer is gone, she begins to diet. If it is not for her heart problem, she suspects that she will be fed 150 kg in summer. "Eight catties is a lot, OK?" Avril Tucao said, "thest time he left a month, you lost ten pounds. After he started to makeints about me, he said I didn''t know how bad it was. I said," I''ve broken you, and I''ve been abetting you to lose weight and grab your te. " What kind of aesthetic judgment do you think he is? Isn''t it nice to grow up as tall and thin as I am? Why do you like round and round jade? " Chapter 2427 "Eight catties is a lot, OK?" Avril Tucao said, "thest time he left a month, you lost ten pounds. After he started to makeints about me, he said I didn''t know how bad it was. I said," I''ve broken you, and I''ve been abetting you to lose weight and grab your te. " What kind of aesthetic judgment do you think he is? Isn''t it nice to grow up as tall and thin as I am? Why do you like round and round jade? " "Baby smile," brother may like fat To tell you the truth, she was also suspicious of summer''s vision. Ah, it was so tangled. Avril pinched her chin, looked left and right, and tutted, "well, you are a beautiful face. Fortunately, you are so fat. Since childhood, most of your faces are so round and beautiful. If your face bes a pig''s head, it''s really miserable. To be honest, it''s better to be thinner and look good in clothes You see, you''re not growing up, you don''t have breasts, you''re still fat, you''re a bucket waist, you can''t look well in a round dress. Look at Anna, she''s graceful and exquisite, she looks good in everything, and the same clothes are on you. It''s really Well, I''m not good at judging. Do you think so? " Baby smile, don''t mind Avril put her and Anna together, Anna is really more beautiful, she and Avril is the same size, good figure, for many years, the secret service has loved her, chasing her, holding her, she almost as a goddess. After all, Anna seldom ys with two dolls together in summer, so it''s better for her to y two cards together with Anna in summer. "I''m losing weight. I''ve lost eight Jin..." "You have to lose 15 kilos to look good." Avril said impolitely, "so, after the meal, not a lot to eat, count the rice grains for me to eat, can''t be fatter. Come on, it''s like bullshit. When youe back from summer, you have to be fat again. You are really obedient to him. Please don''t keep up with him in terms of aesthetics, OK? It''s really sad to see a man''s aesthetic like that. " "OK, OK, I know..." Doll a smile, Avril said mysteriously, "do you want me to give you some weight loss pills." "No!" "Why not? It''s very effective. I asked the doctor for it." "You are so thin and like a bamboo pole. What kind of diet pills do you want?" Doll feel very strange, Avril thin and bamboo like, but also lose weight, give her a way to live? This is the right kind of hatred. "Who said I ate, I gave Baifu." Baifu is a husky raised by Avril. Recently, she thought it was too fat and wanted to lose weight. So she asked the doctor for a diet pill. The baby couldn''tugh or cry. She touched the little fox and said, "I don''t want to eat those things. If my brother knows, he has to beat me." "He won''t touch your finger. If I instigate him, he will onlye to beat me." Avril hummed a sentence, summer does not know how much pet her, how can move the doll a finger, think more. They are talking, Anna and Dane up, the doll back to them, Avril saw theming, t mouth, whispered, "Anna and Dan areing, behind you." Chapter 2428 They are talking, Anna and Dane up, the doll back to them, Avril saw theming, t mouth, whispered, "Anna and Dan areing, behind you." Anna and Dan have always been good friends, and in a team, usually inseparable, Anna is a few years older than the doll, has been 1.6 meters, the body is growing, slender and beautiful, not fat or thin, as Avril said, such a figure, wear anything good-looking. She is also very beautiful. After years of secret service training, she has turned her white skin into a honey color. She is healthy and beautiful. She has big eyes, a tall nose, brown hair and pale blue eyes. Compared with Avril''s sapphire blue, her eyes are lighter in color, giving people a dim light, which is very charming. Avril doesn''t know why, especially dislikes Anna. Maybe just as Dan Dan doesn''t like dolls, the reason is the same. She really loves dolls. She always wants to give her all kinds of things. Just like dolls, she gave her Mha ice cream, which she liked very much. She didn''t believe that there was any real friendship on the ind. Dolls made her believe it Friendship really exists. So, she didn''t want someone to make the baby sad. "Doll, let''s go out to sea in the evening ande back to do BBQ. Shall wee together?" Anna asked with a smile. The doll said hello to her first. She was a bit embarrassed to hold her head. She recently went on a diet. She always solved the problem with an apple at night. She didn''t want to eat more. Dan saidzily, "you don''t want to go." One face we don''t want to invite you said, "when I left in summer, I told Anna to take good care of you. My little sister is very lonely on the ind. Don''t ignore you. You are most afraid of being ignored by others." Doll was just about to say that his brother would not say so. Avril snorted coldly, "since someone is going to take care of the doll as the hostess, has the master not said that his little sister can''t eat spicy food?" Anna was sorry to say, "we have prepared food suitable for the baby. If it is not suitable, it will not be given to her." The doll said, "sister Anna, I''m not going because of my poor food. Thank you for your kindness." She was embarrassed to say that she was losing weight. Every time Dan satirized her weight, she didn''t want to say anything about losing weight in front of her. Besides, she was not on the ind in summer. Many familiar people knew about her diet. "If you don''t want toe, just say it and find an excuse." Dan said discontentedly, "if the summer is here, you would havee with him for fear that other people don''t know how much you pester him." The baby frowned, and Avril sneered, "whew, which owner''s dog are you? Come here to bark. You want to take care of his sister as a woman in summer. You should also see whether the person sleeping in his bed is his woman or his sister?" Anna wrung her eyebrows. "Avril, we are kind enough to invite the doll. She didn''t say much. You don''t need to be so sarcastic?" "Doll, that''s a good temper. It doesn''t mean I have a good temper. Are you kind enough to invite the doll? Where is kindness? I only see that you alwayse to her and stab her once. I''m afraid that she doesn''t know that summer just treats her as her sister, and you''re just like a summer woman. When everyone else is a fool, since you''re kind, don''te to the doll''s ce to have a sense of existence. Where do you see the doll go? You have a sense of existence? " Chapter 2429 "Doll, that''s a good temper. It doesn''t mean I have a good temper. Are you kind enough to invite the doll? Where is kindness? I only see that you alwayse to her and stab her once. I''m afraid that she doesn''t know that summer just treats her as her sister, and you''re just like a summer woman. When everyone else is a fool, since you''re kind, don''te to the doll''s ce to have a sense of existence. Where do you see the doll go? You have a sense of existence? " Avril''s eloquence, coupled with the fact that she is one of the top three children of the same age in various sports, is full of confidence and pride. She is not afraid of Anna at all. Even if other people will taboo Anna''s three points in summer, that doesn''t mean she will. Dolls, "..." Anna''s whole face became very ugly. Dan Dan wanted to jump up and beat Avril. The doll said in a hurry, "sister Anna, thank you. I really don''t have a good appetite recently." "What kind of appetite is not good, you are not losing weight. You think you are too fat and stupid. You still cling to summer for so many years. It''s really like being shameless when you were a child. Even if you lose weight, you are also an ugly person. It''s really ugly people who make more mistakes." Avril was very angry. She stood up and pped Dan Dan. Dan Dan didn''t expect Avril to hit her. She widened her eyes. Avril exaggerated and yelled, "Wow, what a big fly! How can you run in your face? Fortunately, I''ll p you, or you''ll have a bad luck if the dirty things fly into your mouth." Li Yuan, a teenager who couldn''t listen to him for a long time, also said with a smile, "our canteen is so clean. How can there be flies? Avril, you deliberately, ah." Avril tut a voice, "where did I deliberately, you see, this is not a fly?" There was a dead fly in her hand. Dolls, "..." Another girl, Lillian, said, "poof, flies don''te out of Dandan''s mouth, dirty stuff." This time, Anna had several good agents who had always been close to each other. The two sides almost got into a fight. The doll took Avril and didn''t even try to persuade her to apologize to Anna. However, Anna was calm. She didn''t know who said that situ Mo came. Everyone immediately returned to their respective positions, even Anna and Dan were no exception. They would not make any noise In front of the coach. There are many children on the ind. It''s normal to form cliques. Everyone has a small group. Dolls never belong to any group. She is the darling of summer. Although summer is also good for Anna, many people on the ind define Anna and dolls in this way. One is a woman who hasn''te in summer, and the other is a summer sister. However, the few people who really make friends in summer will protect the baby once they have something to do. For example, Li Yuan and Lillian are the future assistants selected by summer. They are people whom summer trusts very much. They love dolls very much and treat Anna very well. Anna and doll basically never quarrel. Doll''s temperament doesn''t quarrel with others. She only has a temper for summer. She always looks cute and easy to knead outside, and never talks about it in front of summer Who has bad words, and who does not get along well, even Dan is always sarcastic to her, she never said. On the contrary, Li Yuan and Lillian will talk about these things with Xia Xia. Situ Mo went to pick up the meal and sat down with the baby. Chapter 2430 Stuart went to pick up the meal and sat down with the baby. Avril said hello to him sweetly. She was his new favorite. He liked her very much and taught her almost all his skills. "How are you recently?" She asked the doll. "Good, no problem. Master situ, when will my brothere back?" "Soon, I talked to him on the phone a few days ago, no ident. I''ll be back soon. Have you lost weight recently?" Situ Mo asked with a smile. "Just a little bit thinner." The doll didn''t think it was obvious. "Your brother will lose his temper when hees back." "I''m not afraid of him." The doll smiles. Stumer sat for a while and then left. Seeing Anna, he said hello to her equally. As soon as she left, the episode just passed. Dan Dan just gave them a hard look and left with Anna. Li Yuan said, "Avril, don''t be so aggressive next time. It''s not good for Dandan and it''s not good for dolls." Lillian tut tut a, "how can I not know that you still have the heart of pity?" "It''s unjust. We don''t look at the doll 24 hours in the absence of summer. What if she gives the baby shoes?" "She dares!" Avril said, "even in summer on the ind, it is not 24 hours to watch the doll, she dares to wear baby shoes." Li Yuan shakes his head and doesn''t argue with them. Lillian and Avril are not even here for a day or two. They only chose to train together as summer assistants the year beforest, so they don''t have to go out too far, so they usually don''t get into trouble. Avril said, "don''t worry about me. She just talks about it and doesn''t do anything." "It is necessary to guard against people." The three agreed. Dolls, "..." Well, sure enough, she''s too weak to protect herself, is she? Therefore, every time she went out in summer, they were afraid that she would miss something. The doll sighed in her heart. She did not want to fight and shoot like them. However, her body did not allow her to do so. Her brother wanted to keep her at home as a little white flower. Although she has improved a lot in recent years, she has also been exposed to some underworld affairs. However, he just told her about the bloody outside. Every time she saw that he would make up his mind to be cruel to her and more severe to her. However, after making up her mind, she began to change her mind after three seconds. The baby is still young, and then wait Etc. So she waited for five years until she was about to leave. He is always too soft on her, she is not willing to let him sad, so he has always been like the appearance, dare not have a little change, he likes simple lovely, she is simple and lovely, indifferent to the world. If the country had not suffered so much, if her brother had not died, she would have been such a lovely and simple girl. The elder brother didn''t know that the world she knew was actually much darker. What''s more, there was a broken and poor country waiting for her behind her. The burden on her shoulder was heavier than he had imagined. He thought that the doll was carefree. In fact, she had to work harder than anyone else. In recent years, it was a happy time that she had stolen. She cherished it for fear of losing it. Now she has been struggling to tell her brother her true identity. PS: I know some readers don''t like dolls all the time. They used to think she was stupid, but now they think she has a lot of heart. What''s wrong with dolls living in such an environment and being smart and smart from childhood? She pretended to be simple and lovely in front of summer for so many years, was she really just pretending? She was only ten years old. I didn''t write about what will happen in the future. Many readers think that dolls will definitely hurt summer in the future? Who told you, who told you that dolls should betray summer pinch? Who told you that dolls would leak secrets to terrorism? Will she write down those things and tell them? It''s been five years. It''s been leaked for a long time. Please don''t put it into theter plot, OK? What bad things have dolls done so many years around in summer? The most excessive thing is that Li Huanqing was stabbed at the wedding. It was just that she wanted to revenge Mu Yunsheng. The current situation of the country made her uneasy. Because you like summer too much, you are too picky and dislike dolls. Many plots that I haven''t written out, or even those that won''t exist at all, you have substituted them into the past and hated her, which makes me very confused. The doll in my pen is intelligent, modest, polite, lovely, affectionate and filial. If I put it in front of me, it is a very cherished good child. She and Xia Xia Xia, Anna, Avril, Li Yuan and Lillian are the main characters in this story. The plot behind is not unfolded at all. Please don''t read the article with prejudice. (scold her again. Be careful that Cheng Cheng writes about your male God as a loyal dog, because the more you scold her, the more I love her.) I don''t want to defend the characters in my writing. Just for once, how do you think or how to look at it? Each protagonist is my baby. I like it very much, so I can''t see what anyone says about her. Naturally, I hope everyone likes it very much, but I don''t ask you to read it. If you think this character is too disappointing to you, please stop Step here, there is no need for her to be unhappy and hate her. Cheng Cheng is very grateful to you for yourpany all the time. No matter you are the object of Cheng Cheng Cheng''s forever gratitude, no matter whether you are walking through the whole journey oring here, thank you very much. Chapter 2431 When it''s time for training, Li Yuan, Lillian and Avril go to training. There are only cleaners in Nuo Da''s canteen. Doll goes to the back with his te and says with a smile, "uncle, I want to eat steak and noodles in the evening." This is Avril''s order. The child''s soft voice is very pleasing. The uncle of the canteen readily agreed, "I have a good appetite recently. How do you want your steak done? What kind of noodles do you want?" The baby thought, "it''s hot, eat cold noodles, put a little mashed garlic, pine eggs, and then cut a few pieces of duck and elbow, sprinkle with garlic juice and vinegar." "You child, your mouth can be really choosy. OK, I''ll make it for you at night. I don''t want any pepper. Do you want some side dishes?" "No side dishes. Just put the steak on the noodles. It''s medium rare." "No, you want your steak medium rare." "That''s seven cents, uncle. Big steak." Doll said with a smile, steak is Avril want to eat, noodles, just let her casually, she would like to order her favorite taste, usually she and summer also like to make some noodles to eat, uncle agreed, doll returned to the ssroom, the old professor is waiting for her, this every day to the ssroom Shua daily, she is used to. On the training ground, a coach said, "I heard that Avril and Dan Dan made a scene in the canteen today. Avril also pped Dan Dan. Do you know that?" "Yes." Situ Mo responded faintly, only with a smile, "it''s OK for a child to hit the cerebellum. You still remember when Lu Zhen was this age, he was really worried. Anyone who looked at him was able to fight. The canteen became the battlefield of his fight. He was not happy to drag Xiaoyao to fight with the four Dragon gangs." "You think it''s OK. I''m afraid these children haveplex feelings. They always make such a fuss. Lu Zhen was indeed a bear child before, and he was also very noisy, but he didn''t pick one person every time. The key is that after a fight, he could have a good time talking andughing with the people who were beaten up, and they could meet and drink with each other in the future. These children are all in hot water. Dolls and Anna, ah, they kill people As soon as situ Mo smiles, she also knows some rumors on the ind. To tell the truth, she naturally prefers dolls, which makes them different from each other. In addition, the baby''s body is delicate, which makes people cherish them. As for Anna, she feels a littleplicated and has no clue yet. There are some rumors on the ind that Anna will be a woman in summer, and that she will love dolls as much as her sister in summer. This rumor has been heard for a long time. In summer, she is usually busy, and it is estimated that few people tell him this kind of disgusting thing in person. He probably has a number in his heart. He usually doesn''t mix with women. Since changing the team, he has formed a team with Li Yuan and others, There''s less to hear about these things. It''s good for summer. People with eyes can see what summer is like to dolls. In the past few years, we can say that my sister, this year Stumer found that the rtionship between the two children had changed a little since when. "Do you think dolls are really sisters in summer?" She asked with a smile. The coachughed, "this year It''s really intriguing. " Sheughed and suddenly said something, "at the beginning of the year, she tossed around the room next to him and asked the doll to move to sleep. As a result, the baby was dragged back from insomnia for two consecutive days..." Chapter 2432 Sheughed and suddenly said something, "at the beginning of the year, she tossed around the room next to him and asked the baby to move to sleep. As a result, the baby was dragged back from insomnia for two consecutive days. At that time, it seemed that she had been fidgeting around in the summer, as if she was very worried. I used to carry a doll on my back wherever I went. I wish I could put her in my pocket. This year, I seem to be a bit taboo. I didn''t indulge her as much as I did when I was a child. " Situ Moughed, "the child is older, 15 years old. When Lu Zhen and long were 45 years old, they began to make mischief with the female agents on the ind. Don''t mention going out on a mission. When they didn''t have sex with a few women, tut Tut, I heard Lu Zhen say that women in Europe and America still despised him for being young. After all, he was a young boy. He had been depressed for a long time." "He really told you everything." The coach chuckled, "children the same age as summer seem to be looking for women. One day in the information room, she asked her master implicitly if she would turn off the monitoring in the forest and open it when she was training. Usually, they like to go to the forest to have a tryst." There are a lot of young girls on the ind. They can''t stop some things. The hot-blooded Fanggang, especially the European and American girls, have not been taboo in their pursuit of a happy life. They have been in trouble in this respect all the time. They can''t give these older children a ce to meet. Fortunately, they are not from the South American base, otherwise they will be more worried. There are almost adult children over there, and the coaches have a headache. "Actually, it''s not because of the doll and Anna that they''re not safe." The coach said, "master has selected Li Yuan and Lillian, and other candidates have voted for our seven coaches to choose another male and a female. As the children on the ind know, Anna may also have a sense of crisis." The most powerful one on the ind is their master. He trained stu Mo and an Xiaoyao and others. He also has a sharp eye for people. Therefore, Li Yuan and Lillian an were chosen to train them. I don''t know how many children on the ind envy. There were only four ces left, and only two ces left. Originally, Dan thought Anna would be one of them. Maybe she could be one of them with good luck. However, two unexpected results came out. Li Yuan and Lillian are well-known only after they are selected. They are not the top-notch people on the ind. In any aspect, they are in the top ten, and they are not in the top five. I don''t know why they are seen by their teachers and fathers. Many of them are dissatisfied, but they can''t help it. As the right-hand arm of the leaders, the selection is quite strict, and they don''t know what to rely on. Anyway, if summer nods, it will be a matter. For the next two ces, theoretically, one man and one woman, or two men, there will never be two women. When there are three women and one man in a small team in summer. It has long been no secret that summer prefers to work with men, with only one female quota at most. Avril and Anna will make a lot of money for this quota. Since the year beforest, Anna''s performance has be more prominent, even a little too anxious. Stumer doesn''t like it, so it''s hard to make a decision. Chapter 2433 Avril and Anna will make a lot of money for this quota. Since the year beforest, Anna''s performance has be more prominent, even a little too anxious. Stumer didn''t like it, so it was difficult to make a decision. At that time, Anna was the candidate they considered, and seven teachers and five agreed, including her. It''s just that she''s not making up her mind and wants to test Anna even more. Sincest year, she has paid more attention to Avril. Avril has be her new favorite. The child has a stable mind and good temper. When a leader, he is afraid of no temper, even his bad temper is better than no temper. Everything was excellent, so the bnce tilted. The child was still lucky. Somehow, she got along with the doll. When she began to find out, she was still very, very unhappy. In order topete for the position of a small team in summer, she felt a sense of existence in front of the summer. I don''t know how many people work hard on the doll, and even some people cheat on the doll for the sake of the baby. This kind of thing is not umon. She is worried that the doll will be convinced, Fortunately, doll has handled all these things by herself. She was also quite surprised. It can be seen that although the little cute baby is cute and naive, she is not so indecisive. On the contrary, she has ideas and is unfavorable to the summer. She thinks she knows that Avril is her new favorite when she and Avril get together. However, she is afraid that the little cute baby will not contact Avril. It is this that Anna has A sense of crisis. Although he will not consider the doll factor, he will definitely not choose a person who is not good to the doll. Avril has an advantage over her. "Give me the bottom line? Who do you mean? " The coach asked stumer that although seven people were selected together, his opinion was also very important. He didn''t really think about it and didn''t disclose it to Avril. She has to think about it herself. She will ask Xia Xia''s opinionter. She thinks that he has a preference for Anna, and his opinion is also very important. When she thinks it necessary, she can let summer choose. After two hours of ss, the baby went to the back mountain for exercise. Her so-called physical exercise was nothing more than ying games with the fox. In summer, she asked her to spend an hour or two to stroll around the flowers instead of staying in the room. Therefore, the doll woulde to the back mountain to bask in the sun every afternoon. She was holding a DBA textbook from Harvard University. She now seems to be quite difficult and difficult to understand. The old professor still taught her these courses. She taught herself all the MBA courses and some of them didn''t understand them. It was really hard for her to read DBA directly. She is not very strong, and she does not like these courses much. However, she has her own way to choose. Therefore, she has prepared for this road from the beginning. Even if she does not like these courses, she should learn them well. She is a little princess of country A. she used to have her father and her brother doted on her. She could choose what she liked to do. After her brother died, she had no choice but to grow up and ept the things she didn''t like. She can read all the rted books and teaching materials on theputer, because she can find all the teaching materials on herputer. Chapter 2434 Because it is too difficult to read, she always takes the summerputer to read the information. Theputer is connected to the database of the ind and the ace teaching system. She can find all the relevant teaching videos and books. The trump card teaching system is quite perfect. The doll spent a year learning l Mandarin and He Lannguage, and they didn''t need a teacher to teach them. Although they were not fluent and their pronunciation was not very urate, they were able to travel andmunicate easily. She would like to connect, to see the news about country a, thetest situation, but there is no way, only in the ssroom can be linked, and check what information is recorded, she did not check the information about country a once. Even after checking the current affairs several times, she had no intention to see the news of country A. she could only sigh. It was strange that her child was so concerned about current affairs that she would not consult it too frequently. As she was reading a book, she suddenly felt something prating the air. She measured her body sensibly. A wooden arrow shot in front of her andnded on the grass less than half a meter away. The baby was so nervous that her heart leaped. If she did not avoid it, the arrow had just passed her face? She turned her head and saw Dan''s bright smile on her face. She ran over. The doll was very calm. People with a bad heart would always control their temper. Even if she was upset and angry, she would soon be able to heal her heart beating too fast. No matter who is, almost by an arrow, always nervous, scared. "I''m sorry, you''re sitting behind the flowers. I didn''t see you, didn''t scare you, doll." Dan Dan said, showing a trace of apology, but suddenly, the next second she raised the bow. "You scared me." Said the doll. "Oh, you are so timid." Dan Dan came over, picked up the arrow andughed maliciously, "don''t frighten you to death, such a delicate heart, if you are scared out of order, you can make me miserable by the ck pot." "No trouble." The doll''s tone was indifferent, and the indifference was like ayer of ice and did not get angry. Dan sneered, "tut Tut, it''s really a waste. An arrow is so scared. You look so pale. How can you deserve the summer? It''s a burden to follow him every day. Don''t you feel it yourself? " Doll was quite surprised to see him, "brother do not feel cumbersome, other people feel cumbersome, I do not bother you, you do not have to be responsible for me." "You see how many people think you''re not burdensome." "My brother doesn''t think, Avril doesn''t think, Li Yuan doesn''t think, Lillian doesn''t think that the opinions of other people are not important." Said the doll, so angry that Dan Dan wanted to shoot her again. This dead girl is so good-natured that she won''t get angry even if she is satirized. "Dandan, you always make me angry, but it''s not good at all." The doll said slowly, "if I say you''re not in front of my brother, you don''t want to be on his list." "Dare you Dan changed his face. She always thought that the baby was easy to bully. She never saw herin. Unexpectedly, the dead girl threatened her. "So, stay away from me." The doll smiles. "I can''t see you, so I won''t say anything about you." She won''t go to talk with the summer, just for a clean world, so that she can spend a happy afternoon with the flowers. Chapter 2435 In the evening, the baby went to the canteen to pick up the food and took it back to the vi. Avril''s training was not over. The doll took a bath first and then applied to read the news online. In the vi in summer, there was aputer room and a small information room. No one was allowed to enter the room. Hisputer could be connected to the Inte within four meters. Doll''s Inte application was always able to pass, and it was less than five minutes The general information room sent the activation code. Doll is watching news on the balcony. In order not to attract other people''s attention, she always reads the news of every country. All the news is transferred to the news station. When shees to the news of country a, she listens carefully. The news is not good. Many of the current situations are very worrying. The current situation of the country is very poor, education and medical care are very backward, and the fiscal deficit is also annual. Country a is a small country with a small poption density. If it wants to develop, it is actually quite simple. The poption of country a is not asrge as that of C City in China. If it really wants to develop, there is still hope. In the final analysis, if the country has no money, it can not provide good education for children, nor can it provide free medical care, which can not guarantee the living standard of the people. Many rich people leave The mothend, to develop elsewhere. Of course, there are patriots who will stay. However, when is the age when you can live in other ces? How many people are willing to stay. The dolls are all watching the news with their eyes closed, afraid that their eyes will reveal their worries and pains. The only constion is that the parents are in good health, and the younger brother is also four years old. This is the happiest thing that the baby heard. Her mother gave birth to a younger brother, and her fourth birthday just passed. It''s just that she doesn''t show up very often. She hasn''t seen it once. All in all, it''s good news. When she heard the news, she began to think happily that she could not live for a few years because of her illness. When she died, her parents would not be too sad with her younger brother. This is always good. The situation in China is much better than when she left. Although she is very poor, there is no more war and urban construction is gradually improving. Every time the doll listens to the news, she is very sad and worried about the current situation. Because of the trump card bombing, the authority of the royal family has been greatly damaged, and the economy has not improved in recent years. The Congress has denounced the royal family, and the pressure on dad must be very great. She really needs to go home. Her heart disease, I''m afraid, is not good for her life. Her brother has studied for so many years, but there is no cure. She also wants to have a healthy body, but she also understands that some things can not be forced. Maybe she is a short-lived life. These years have been apanied by her brother, she should also go back to filial piety, can help dad, help dad, otherwise, she is afraid that she has no time, to die will be very sorry. I''m sorry for my brother. When my brotheres back, she will find a chance to be frank with him. Even if he is not willing, he willpromise. It is estimated that she would be very angry. She didn''t want him to be angry at all after hiding from him for so many years. r(st)q Thinking about the future, the mood is heavy, for her disease, she also looked open, can live a day, seriously live a little, really can''t, she also can''t. "Doll..." Avril waved her hand when she was down the stairs and jumped up the stairs. The babyughed Chapter 2436 "Doll..." Avril waved and jumped up the stairs when she was down. When the babyughed, she wanted to turn the table. Then she thought about it. Anyway, it was not a big deal. She went back to her room and brought the warm food. Avril, like a starving ghost, rushed over to eat it. While eating, she yelled, "if I''m starving, it''s still the best baby." "Leave me a small bowl of noodles." Said the doll. "Yes, I know." Avril took a small bowl of noodles and put it in another small box. "Is that enough?" "That''s enough. Take another chopstick. I can''t eat so much." "Tut Tut, you still count noodles to eat. What can you do if you are hungry at night?" "There''s fruit in the fridge." "It''s good treatment. I don''t have it." Avril t mouth, not a moment after eating steak and noodles, "I only have an hour to go, ah, damn, at night to train at night, a sh of lightning to some rain, ask for a rest." After shouting, he ran away. The dollughed and picked up the dishes. Although Avrilined that the training course was too heavy, she would finish it beautifully every time. After a week of peaceful life, she received the news from stumer that she would be back in two days in summer. She was in a sunny mood all the time. Even if there was no summer, she had not been able to sleep well. Recently, she seemed very energetic. As soon as she came back from summer, she did not look sick. Doll is very diligent to take out the quilt to dry, these things are usually done in the summer, she has to learn from the line, the family also let aunts to clean up, she knows her ability to deal with domestic affairs, so there is no confusion, wash a bowl, dry a quilt is OK, the rest is OK. When she is not at home in summer, it is difficult for her to sleep safely. This is rted to her childhood experience. She always dares not sleep well. She has a period of escape experience. If there is wind and grass in the night, she will get up and run away. How dare she dare to sleep. She seemed to feel something. She suddenly woke up and turned on the light. Suddenly she saw a green snake with her wrist thick and more than a meter long spitting out a snake letter to her. The baby was scared, screamed, and jumped up. The snake rushed at her. The baby was panic stricken for three seconds and quickly stabilized. She opened the drawer, took out a pistol and shot at the snake The sound of gunfire was particrly loud at night. The snake was hit in the head, fell on the quilt and vomited blood The baby was terrified, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, closed his eyes and fired a few random shots around him, which made the house totally different. A 10-year-old child who never takes part in training but only ys with the children in summer can not have such urate shooting skills. She never loves these things, but she will shoot. What she taught her to protect herself in summer was that she waszy in learning these things, and she was not good at shooting targets. It would be nice if she could hit four rings in ten rings She always gives people the impression that she is soft and weak. If one shot hits the head in a crisis, she doesn''t need a second shot. How calm she is. She is just a child in front of them. There is no need for them to be suspicious. In the end, she is leaving soon and doesn''t want to cause more doubts. So try to be more like a 10-year-old. Chapter 2437 Stumer and several coaches arrived at the vi for the first time. The other children were locked up in their dormitories and were not allowed toe out. There was gunfire on the doll side, which was very important. Stu Mo came in and saw the doll hiding in the corner. There was a huge snake lying on the bed. She quickly came over and held the doll. "Scared?" She was distressed to see the doll like this. The child always gives the impression that he is very delicate and has encountered such things. The baby didn''t sleep well, and his face was not good. He nodded with a pale face, and the gun was still on the ground. Another coach threw the dead snake out in a hurry. Situ Mo held the baby in his arms, and a gloomy nce passed in his eyes. A coach went out quietly. Everyone else came tofort the frightened baby To tell you the truth, such a snake, doll is really afraid. No matter how brave she is and how much she has experienced, when she turns on the light, she is also terrified to see such a pythoning towards her. Fortunately, she has upied all her mind alive and will make a correct judgment. If it''s a little bit short, she''ll die if she''s bitten by it. There are poisonous snakes on the ind. However, there is absolutely no snakeing to live here. They are all poisonous snakes. The poisons in the forest all have a general idea. For no reason, no snake will suddenlye to the vi. "Take the doll to your house first. It can''t live." A coach was born and the house was in such a mess that it was impossible to live. Stu Mo nodded, "what a brave child. I''ve been with your brother for a long time. I''m so brave. I didn''t cry. The doll is very brave." "I hit it." "Well, that''s great." Stumer picked her up and sent her to her room to ask an agent to protect her. She was about to go to the monitoring room. However, she received the news from several coaches that snakes were found in the vi this evening. A small agent was bitten in the dormitory on the first floor. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and injected with antidote. Nothing happened for the time being. "What''s going on?" Situ Mo Nu, why did the snakes in the back mountain run to the front for no reason? At first, she thought that someone deliberately let the snake into the vi to bite the baby. If such a poisonous snake really bites the baby, she can''t live. Even if she can''t bite the baby, she can probably frighten her to death. The doll changed ces and couldn''t sleep any more. She was curled up and missed her brother''s arms. The little boy talked with her and read her fairy tales. She couldn''t sleep well. She still thought of the snake attacking her. She had lived on the ind for so many years. For the first time, since she was bitten by a snake, she was always afraid of snakes. She was scared to see snakes, not to mention such a big snake. "Brother..." She whispered summer, a little aggrieved. The agents trained at night were recalled urgently. These poisons were all arrested and some were shot. A total of more than a dozen simr Python were hunted. Stumer''s face was quite poor. This kind of inexplicable thing, just like eating a fly, has no way to check. From the surveince, they only saw the poisonous snakes swarming out and swimming away, but they couldn''t see anything else. Stumer thought that there must be something wrong, but she couldn''t see anything wrong. That''s where she was annoyed. Fortunately, no one was killed! Chapter 2438 Within an hour, the baby was confused and had a high fever. The young boy quickly informed situ Mo and sent her to the hospital for injection. The baby''s immunity was low. She had been raising her with traditional Chinese medicine in the summer of these years. She seldom got sick. Every time her integrity changed, she would be prepared in advance and took good care of her. She seldom had a fever and a cold. This fever scared stume. After the injection, the doctor found that the baby''s shoulders were swollen and both sides were blue and purple. Her arm strength was still not enough to shoot. The sitting strength rebounded, and she was delicate and tender. The doctor rubbed the blood stasis for her with medicinal wine, and the baby fell asleep. Stumo didn''t dare to close his eyes, for fear that something was wrong with her health. He wanted to inform summer immediately. However, she was good at carrying out her tasks, and she was afraid of worrying about summer. Maybe there was nothing wrong with her. The baby was injected with a fever reducing needle, and the fever really subsided. She was sweating. The doctor didn''t dare to give her any injections, waiting for her to wake up. As soon as it dawned, it spread all over the ce. The coaches all went to take the children to training, but stumer was empty. He was in a bad mood all the time. How the snakes got out of the school turned out to be a mystery on the ind. No one knew. The monitoring is good. There is no abnormality. The night training is normal. There is no ident. I don''t know what happened to the snakes. The baby called out vaguely, and his brother woke up. When he woke up, he was relieved to see situ mo. "Are you better?" "Dizziness." Her voice, originally called Jiao, sounds heartbreaking. Stuart came to hurt her, "lie down, don''t get up." "Is brothering back today?" "It''s only in the evening." "Then I don''t want to stay in the hospital." When the doll sat up, her brother would be angry. Every time she was angry, she would feel very guilty, because he would not be angry with her, nor would he be angry with others. Then she would not be able to go out for several days. She was afraid of her brother. "That won''t work. I''ll have another shot in the afternoon." Stumer said, "you can''t hide this from him. He will see your case." The baby is in a bad mood. "Doll, can you shoot?" "My brother taught me." The doll lowered its head. "So it is." Stumer didn''t think of this problem at first. It was another coach who reminded her that something was wrong. Why was there a gun in the room? All children are not allowed to carry guns, even in summer. Who made this gun for summer? Still at the head of the bed? "Where did the gune from? Does the doll know? " The doll hesitated for a moment, and didn''t hide it. "Grandfather gave it." She said that the grandfather, of course, is the teacher''s father, he gave it, and other people naturally didn''t say anything. However, situ Mo still felt very strange, "why did brother teach you to shoot?" The baby bit her lip and didn''t know whether to say it or not. "What can''t you and master situ say? I won''t harm your brother." When the baby hesitated again, he thought of the summer. If anything happened, he would just give it to him. The doll said, "my brother said that he was not always on the ind. He was afraid that someone would treat me badly, so he asked his grandfather for a gun and put it at home. He said that if he is not at home and it is night again, no matter whoes, who will give a shot Kill it! This sentence was swallowed by the baby. Generally, his vi is a restricted area, and no one will walk around at night. If someone walks around, there is a ghost. There is a reason why he is so cautious. Chapter 2439 Generally, his vi is a restricted area, and no one will walk around at night. If someone walks around, there is a ghost. There is a reason why he is so cautious. The year beforest, he realized that someone had malice towards the doll, so he had such a rule. He was afraid that he was not in time. Someone woulde to the doll''s trouble, and she didn''t have much self-protection ability. So he asked the teacher''s father for a gun. After stumo asked clearly, he didn''t ask any more. It would be good to go back to master and confirm this matter. Anyway, it is illegal to have guns in summer, but if the master gave it, no one would say anything. "Master situ, did I make trouble for my brother?" she asked anxiously "No, if you don''t shoot, that''s the trouble." Stumo said, touching her head, let her have a rest first, situ Mo went to deal with the follow-up affairs, and the baby had another injection in the afternoon. Avril, Li Yuan and Lillian all took an hour to see her. Anna and Dandan also came. Maybe they knew that doll didn''t like her. Dan Dan stood at the door and didn''t talk to doll. "Isn''t the doll afraid?" The doll nodded and looked at Anna. "Thank you sister Anna foring to see me. I''m fine." "It''s OK." Anna said, and said a few words of concern, Anna and Dan then left, other agents can not stay in the ward for too long, even Avril is also the wind and wind to go. The baby slept again and was much better. The doctor has not let her get out of bed. The baby looks at the sky and thinks that her brother should be back soon. Just like this, she saw a helicoptering back. It must be brother''s ne. No one has been in and out recently. The baby was so happy that she wanted to see him for the first time. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The doctor just came to sit for her examination and asked with a smile, "where do you want to go?" "My brother is back. I''m looking for my brother." "That also needs to cooperate with uncle to do an examination first." The baby nodded and quickly cooperated with him to do the examination. It was sure that everything was OK. The baby was grinding again, and the doctor was willing to let her out of hospital. The baby ran out of the hospital. The hospital was located in a remote ce. The baby had a little time in the past. In the past, I saw what Xia Xia and Anna were talking about, talking andughing. The dollughed and waved from a distance, "brother..." Summer did not hear, still talking with Anna, doll ran for a while, summer heard, looked back and opened his arms naturally, the doll ran over, still a meter away from him jumped up, summer flurried, then she, baby legs are hanging on his waist, smile very sweet, small head constantly to summer face, Jiao Di Di''s voice to listen to him The heart is crisp. Anna''s smile was a little unnatural, and also said hello to the doll, but it was a pity that the doll only had summer in her eyes and didn''t see it. After running for a while, she was sweating. In summer, she held her around and touched her nose tip affectionately. She let the little girl chirp in his ear that she missed him andined about how she came back sote. "Does your brother miss me?" Asked the doll, holding his earlobe in her tender hands. This is her small action. Sometimes she sleeps at night. "You are such a wicked little viin, who will miss you." Summer just won''t tell her, just one day began to miss her, baby Du mouth is about to act coquettish, summer suddenly frown, "how do you smell of potion?" Chapter 2440 "You are such a wicked little viin, who will miss you." Summer just won''t tell her, just one day began to miss her, baby Du mouth is about to act coquettish, summer suddenly frown, "how do you smell of potion?" Doll some heart to spit out his tongue, summer raised his hand in her ass hit a p, "you just came from the hospital? You dare to run all the way to fight, don''t you? " "Brother, don''t spank your butt. It hurts a lot just now." The doll pulled his ear discontentedly, jumped out of him, red at her in the summer, turned back and said to Anna, "I''ll take her home first, and I''ll talk about thatter." "Good." Take the baby back to the vi in summer. "Why did you go to the hospital?" "Fever." Doll is very clever, summer frown, take her to the hospital, doll is not willing to go, pull him to the direction of the vi, "brother, don''t go, I just came back from there, ufortable." "I''ll check it myself." "I''m not going." She didn''t want to go. She just wanted to sit down. In the summer, her face sank. When she was 15 years old, she came to her face with a little sharpness. She was not frightened. Every time she mentioned her illness, her brother was very serious. "Brother..." "Go or not?" The doll bowed her head and said, "go." When they arrived at the hospital, they didn''t give her an examination in the summer. They just went to get the report of the doll. He could not really sit down for her to have an examination. Otherwise, they would question the medical skills of other doctors. This is taboo. This kind of thing, summer is very measured, looking at the report only to ease some of the face, fortunately, just scared fever, not too big problems, the body index is normal. "Why did you suddenly have a fever?" "Didn''t the doll tell you?" "What''s the matter?" The doctor said, "the snakes were outst night. A boa constrictor ran to the vi and scared the baby." "What?" A fall in the summer report, "which work tired of dry?" The boy pulled the sleeve of summer, and the doctor said with a smile, "it has not been a result yet. It''s very idental that stumer said it was a pending case." In summer, he understood very well that the child seldom lost his temper. He was very gentle and harmonious in dealing with people and things, just like spring breeze. As long as these people and dolls could not get involved, he was a gentleman like jade in summer. As soon as I heard that the boa constrictor went to the vi, the first impression of all people was which one was looking for death. He even went to plot against the doll. It''s no wonder summer has this idea. Summer bid farewell to the doctor, led her out, squatting in front of her, the little girl''s face is not very good, a lot of thin, just when he held her felt, summer pitifully stroked her face, "is not scared?" "Doll smile," not scared, just a little afraid She lovingly extended her index finger,pared a small section, "brother, don''t be angry." "Brother is not angry." Summer said, pulling the pigtail of the doll, "OK, you still don''t understand, tell my brother how it happened." As they walked, the doll told the story, including the shooting. In summer, she stopped to leave her clothes to look at her arm. Her face was heavy again. The congestion had not yet turned. It looked terrible and blue. "No pain, just a little sour." Summer nodded, squatted down in front of her, e on, I carry you." Chapter 2441 Summer nodded, squatted down in front of her, e on, I carry you." The doll happily threw himself on his back. "Brother is so nice." "You stupid fool!" Summer smile, did not expect this silly cute still very calm. This made him feel more or less at ease. Although he was deeply distressed by her experience, he carried her home, and his luggage had been sent back. The baby looked at the bed in a daze. He was not afraid of affectation, but felt a little ufortable. At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know why. When the baby faltered, he lost all the quilts, cushions, pillows and bed covers, and took a new bed. The doll felt guilty when he was busy. "Brother,e back and have a rest." "You sit aside. It''s OK." In the summer, he quickly cleaned up and asked her to stay. Stu Mo was waiting for him downstairs. She talked with her about that day, but his face was not very good. ording to stumer, there is no abnormality. It seems that the snakes came out of the group by chance, and the baby was not the only one injured. Summer didn''t believe it. For no reason, why did the snakes suddenly move out? He had been on the ind for so many years, and he didn''t see any problems when he went to see the monitoring. Because the monitoring had not been modified or stopped, the picture was always very clear. He had seen it from every angle, and he did not find any problem. The doll tossed about it when he saw that his clothes had not been changed Make a cup of tea. "Brother, forget it. Don''t bother. I''ll be fine." Doll said, whether it''s man-made or natural, she thinks people are OK. "Silly Meng, if something happens, you can''t stand here and talk to me. In case Ie back and see you lying in the hospital bed, unconscious, do you think how sad I am?" Summer did not lift the head, not dead heart to continue to watch monitoring, do not believe that can not find a bit suspicious. "Brother, I''m not happy..." Summer finally raised his head and stopped, "how did I mess with you? Look at your little face. " "You go out for such a long time, there is no phone call and no letter, I can''t sleep well by myself. It''s not easy for you toe back and you don''t talk to me. You''re alone with theputer. Theputer is more important than me." The doll jumped up the window unhappily and pulled up the quilt to cover her. She thought that when she counted to three, her brother woulde back to coax her. Who knows, just count one, summer will open the quilt, a smile, "you have no conscience stupid Meng, I''m not for you, OK, you don''t like, I don''t read it, OK?" Only then did the dollugh happily and shut down theputer in summer. "Never slept well?" The doll nodded, "brother, take a bath and hold me to sleep." "I see." Summer wrung her face, took clothes to wash, the doll took the bedside book while reading and waiting for him. In the bathroom, summer frowns very tight, while taking an absent-minded bath while thinking about the picture he just saw. He was so careful that he didn''t see any suspicious things, which made him believe that it was an ident and he would question his IQ. There must be something fishy. With such high means, who is he targeting? If it''s not his doll, he doesn''t care how they fight. If it''s his doll, or he, it can''t be indulged. Especially dolls. The means are so high and so obscure that they will be sessful once in a while. Chapter 2442 He came out of the bath and dried his hair. The baby was holding a little fox to read a book. Under the light, the white and tender face was like the color of white porcin. Xia Baobao''s heart calmed down in an instant. He was still in his arms, and his restless heart became quiet. With his ability, if he could not protect her, what would he do. "Brother..." Baby put down the book, Xia Baobao came up and grabbed the tail of the fox and left the bed. The action was simple and rough. The baby had some pity on the little fox. Every time his brother came back, the treatment of Duoduo was very bad. The little fox nestled in one side and sobbed twice. He jumped up to the window and jumped down to y by himself. "Did he sleep soundly at night and didn''t feel the danger? As expected, Tibetan Mastiff should be raised. " "Brother, it''s just a poor little fox. Don''t ask so much." Summer hum a, read the book she read, smile to ask, "what did you learn recently?" "It''s hard to teach DBA by yourself." "It''s too difficult for me, so I still n to step by step, or it will take a lot of time. I have too much time to check the information. It''s better to listen to the teacher in ss." "What do you do to skip the MBA?" Summer said, "jump from undergraduate to doctor, naturally more difficult, don''t be so anxious." "I know. I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry, brother." The girl is smart and quick to learn. She studies business content. The benefit is much higher than him. Of course, the time he spends is far less than that of daidumeng. In the future, the development route of trump card will surely develop to themercial side, and daidumeng can find what she is interested in Career, it''s good, but he still doesn''t want to be stupid and tired. "Really like management and economics so much?" The doll nodded, but her heart was extremely distressed. In fact, she didn''t like it at all. She had no way. She had to learn. She also wanted to learn what she was interested in. She wanted to grow up like other girls, but she didn''t have the right. She studied management and economy in order to help her father develop the national economy in the future. She must make the people rich, so that other countries do not dare to bully them so much and bring a rich life to the people of her country. "Brother, I..." She fingers nervously stir together, summer pressed her shoulder, "what''s the matter, talk about it tomorrow, you go to bed first, I see your dark circles are very heavy." Good. " Summer lying down, holding the baby, the girl''s delicate body, like a ball of cotton, summer quite interested in pinching her waist, tut Tut, this meat is still soft. "Brother..." The baby is not happy, the elder brotherughs too obscene, clearly said that she is fat. "Eat with me tomorrow and help you to raise it. How much weight have you lost?" "Not thin at all." "Nonsense, I hold you every day, and suddenly after two months, I don''t know how much lighter you are?" Summer just don''t believe her, "is Avril encouraging you to lose weight again?" "No "I don''t believe it." Summer pause, "can someone bully you?" "No!" "Really not?" "Brother, don''t worry about me. Even if there is a little problem, I can solve it. You don''t have to Care. " Chapter 2443 She sleeps early and is tired in summer, but she can''t sleep all the time, and she doesn''t dare to wake her up. She sleeps on his shoulder. She is stupid andcks of sense of security. He doesn''t know what kind of environment to raise such a lonely child. She is always kind, gentle and good tempered, but she feels very lonely and insecure in her heart. Once on the ind, when she came to him, daidumeng had been sleeping with him. At first, he wanted to read a story book to coax her to sleep, butter it was better. He thought it was nothing. He only had several night training. If he didn''te back, the doll would not sleep. He would wait for him toe back, and then he would drill into his arms and hug him to sleep. Later, as they grew up, he tried to tell the doll that men and women were notpatible, and they slept in separate beds. She slept next door to him, and she didn''t want to. Later, he frowned, and the baby agreed. As a result, he stayed for two nights. Not to mention that he was not used to sleeping, the doll was insomnia almost every night. He had two ck panda eyes. He was very distressed No, she can''t sleep alone again. As a result, they sleep together. He knows that dolls know that men and women are different, but she is too afraid of loneliness andck of security. Without him, she must not sleep well. He is also d that she only sticks to him. If she sticks to other people, he will not be happy. Since she made Avril this friend, he is very unhappy, feel the baby put on his body''s mind, a little less. Daidumeng is not the same as when she was a child. When she was a child, she loved to be coquettish and crying. She was very clingy. He thought that this was the nature of a child. She gradually realized that the doll was actually very smart, sensible and popr. Sometimes it was special Have a mind. This kind of thinking, but, this kind of intelligence in his eyes, only lovely, she never conceals her cleverness, he can feel that she has a lot of things on her mind, only, every time she has enough words to stop. At that time, mummy was worried that dolls would not be suitable for his world if they grew up as a child. Now it seems that they are all concerned. What''s on your mind, little girl? Isn''t it convenient to tell him? "Brother..." In the dream, the doll called out his elder brother, holding his waist more tightly with his hands, revealing a reassuring and sweet smile. All the troubles in summer have dissipated. Even if the doll has something on his mind, it doesn''t matter. His silly Meng has always liked him, adheres to him, and regards him as the closest person. As long as there is his ce, she won''t see others, which is enough. "Stupid and cute Sleep well. " He gave a slight smile, then turned to a stiff smile, even a little twisted. One leg of the doll crossed his thigh, and the other hand moved down. He evennded under his abdomen, almost touching his two princes, forming a very awkward sleeping position. In the summer, she pursed her lips slightly, hoping that the silly and cute hand would be more peaceful. However, after three minutes, she really grasped his little brother, and then she had a good sleep. Summer is just He didn''t know when he wanted to roar up at the sky and form her sleeping habit like this. Every time a doll sleeps, she always likes to hold something in her hand. At that time, she just held his sleeve or hand. I don''t know when, holding his little brother to sleep has be one of the oddities of sleeping dolls. Moreover, the dead girl daidumeng never knows. Chapter 2444 Summer is just He didn''t know when he wanted to roar up at the sky and form her sleeping habit like this. Every time a doll sleeps, she always likes to hold something in her hand. At that time, she just held his sleeve or hand. I don''t know when, holding his little brother to sleep has be one of the oddities of sleeping dolls. Moreover, the dead girl daidumeng never knows. Because every time he got up earlier than her, she would not wake up at night, so she didn''t know how wonderful her sleeping posture was at night. In the final analysis, it was all formed by him. That''s why he''s going to split rooms. Maybe it was because of the unstable rtionship in her heart that she always did. When he found out that the doll began to sleep with his sleeve and the corner of his coat, it was toote to correct it. He also tried to buy a little Barbie doll and let her sleep in her arms. On the first day, it was ineffective. At night, she always developed this strange posture. Then he began to catch him in a hurry. He didn''t think about it when he was twelve years old, and then he thought it would be difficult for him to sleep when he was twelve years old It was summer''s turn to feel ufortable. For a period of time, he began to fiddle around. When he saw the doll, he began to dodge. It was really embarrassing. After his dream left him, he woke up several times with swelling in his hands. Although it was a natural reaction of getting up early, he felt very much when he thought of the doll holding this thing to sleep Embarrassment. Hurt doll thought he did not like her, very sad, he himself began to love, so slowly, longitudinal into this. Summer carefully opened the doll''s hand. At the beginning, the doll grabbed it back, shook it, and pulled it. In summer, she almost lost her hand. This is his little brother. Hello, it''s not a banana. Stupid and cute! Forget it. He''ll have to react again. Just thinking about this, I feel a little hot. A 15-year-old boy is the most curious and hazy age for sex. Although he is usually too busy to care about this aspect of his mind, he is, after all, a boy and a very healthy boy. I am also a doctor. I am very clear about the body structure of a man. I also know that a boy''s body can''t stand provocation. What''s more, it''s strange that a girl sleeps with a bird every day and doesn''t respond. It''s not the first time that he has hardened up in the hands of a doll. Since his dream left him, he has always been like this. The doll used to wonder why he often washes the sheets, and he can''tugh or cry. This is the reason why he can''t speak out. From his first death of shame and indignation to his self-discipline and self-restraint, he felt that he would be a saint. The point is, the baby is only ten years old If it''s 15 years old. What are you thinking? Even if you are 15 years old, you are still under age, OK? You too? Is it true that young people''s energy is too exuberant, and that their psychology is also distorted? A ten-year-old baby can also make him have this kind of meandering mind. "Silly, what should I do with you?" Chapter 2445 She gets up in the morning, and she carefully opens her hands. Just after getting up and putting on her training clothes, she wakes up, sleepy and sleepy. Her work and rest time changes with him all the time. "It''s still early. Go to bed a little more." Summer lowered her head and pushed her back. It was 4:30 a.m. and began to train at 5:00 a.m. she got used to getting up half an hour early. The baby was lying on her back, pursing her mouth and ying coquettish, "brother, kiss one and go again." When summer smiles, she lowers her head and touches her lips. The doll closes her eyes and continues to sleep. In summer, she goes out to order breakfast for the baby, which is set to be delivered at 7 o''clock. They all have aputer in their room directly connected to the canteen. What kind of meal to eat is OK. Usually, the doll seldom uses it. She usually tells uncle what to eat for dinner after lunch. When shees back in summer, she usually gives it to her from above Book breakfast. He ordered a bowl of ck sesame porridge, an egg cake, a cup of hot corn juice, a piece of toast, and a te of grapes. For many years, he had been ordering three meals for her, bnced nutrition, and he raised the baby very well. Doing all this, he just heard thebination bell. Xiabao went out and went to the gathering ce. Li Yuan and Lillian both came. Today, three groups of people developed tacit understanding together. Nine people and two coaches started a day of boring and hard training. The baby got up at 6:30 and didn''t stay in bed at all. She started CBS broadcasting in the United States and listened to the international news while practicing her oral English. Before, she was a pure British English speaker with a standard DUNSHI ent. When she came to the spy Ind, she practiced an American ent. Now she speaks English like speaking her mother tongue. She changed her clothes,bed her own hair, and delivered breakfast. A special aunt in the canteen delivered her breakfast And told her to have more. The baby is very obedient. She takes the little fox to the table and eats a little of every breakfast. Then she gives it to the little fox. She also wants to eat all of them. It''s not too much. She just has a small appetite recently. After breakfast, the baby takes a smallputer to listen to the radio while sneaking the fox. At this time, it is very quiet on the ind. From a distance, you can hear some gunshots. You have been used to it for a long time and don''t think there is anything. After a walk, she went to the ssroom to find a professor. Her ss time was rtively rxed and free. The professor also liked to teach her. Because she absorbed quickly, the teacher always liked intelligent students, so she was very tolerant to her every time. After more than two hours of ss, doll asked for more than half an hour to exin some content that DBA was confused about. The professor was quite surprised at her level. When she asked questions, she also exined them to her. After ss, the baby went to the piano room to learn the piano. She learned the instrument from Qin. Baby liked the guitar. She also learned a little. She didn''t y the piano well. After a leisurely time, it was time to eat. On the way to the canteen. "I heard that Anna was given thest female ce." A young agent said, "Li Yuan said that Avril had a better chance. Master situ liked her very much and might have selfish intentions. Unexpectedly, she chose Anna in the end." "Is the message confirmed?" "I don''t know. It seems that it came from the red coach that Anna was chosen by himself in summer, and stumer let him choose by himself." "It goes without saying that Anna will be chosen." "That''s not the same. Avril is master situ''s favorite, and she is so good as a doll. How can we see the face of the doll in summer? Dan often doesn''t deal with the doll. It seems that It''s really Anna who needs to be more stable. " Chapter 2446 "That''s not the same. Avril is master situ''s favorite, and she is so good as a doll. How can we see the face of the doll in summer? Dan often doesn''t deal with the doll. It seems that It''s really Anna who needs to be more stable. " The doll listened to their discussion and was surprised that he had chosen someone so soon? She thought it would be some time. Young girls see the dolle up to say hello, or like to pinch her face as before, like to show love and love, dolls do not like people moving, always quietly avoid. "After ss? Professor Ting said, "it''s all little doctors." "The doll has be smart after summer for a long time." When the dollughed and exchanged greetings with them, they wanted to go to the canteen with her. She said that she was waiting for her baby here, but she didn''t go with them. She walked slowly to the canteen, took her own food and sat in the exclusive seat. Did my brother choose Anna? In fact, she knows that there are two ces around her brother, and she also knows that Anna and Dan want both. Anna is to be determined. Dan Dan doesn''t have to think about it. Even if her brother likes Anna any more, he can''t use it in the secret service. She knows that Avril is the new favorite of master situ. Master situ likes her very much. Maybe Avril will be selected. Her brother likes to cooperate with men, but doesn''t like women. She doesn''t mean to despise women. In summer, she thinks it''s easier for him to get along with boys andmunicate with girls. She is a very smart woman. So Anna and Avril won''t be chosen at the same time. People are selfish, she also likes Anna, Anna is very good to her, although asionally Dan Dan always trouble her, she is not willing to connect Dan and Anna, however, Avril is her best friend, she likes Avril more, everyone has intimate rtions, she is no exception. She never said anything about it in front of summer, and she didn''t want to interfere with summer''s decision. It''s just How can she have a kind of heart when she eats absent mindedly What about the ufortable feeling? I don''t like my brother so much. Anna and Avril are also very good and excellent. She remembers master situ''s euphemistic saying to her that Avril is very good. She wants her to say a few more words in front of her brother. She pretends that she can''t understand. She knows master situ''s mind, but she doesn''t want to interfere with her brother. Although she also felt that Avril''s personality might be more suitable for her brother to be his right arm. She also likes Avril''s cheerful personality. When a subordinate is a subordinate, he is most taboo to have feelings with his boss. When his feelings are deep, some things are always unclear, it is difficult to distinguish between public and private affairs. There will also be some contradictions that cannot be reconciled. It is difficult to make clear the position and make mistakes. He can''t fight and scold just like ordinary subordinates. It''s inevitable to tie hands and feet when doing things. A lot of things are handled with deviation. Avril is very steady, steady, vigorous, resolute and determined. She thinks that she will be more suitable for her brother. If she is her brother, she must choose Avril and Anna, I''m afraid Selfish. Everyone is selfish, and my brother is no exception. She can understand. Just, Avril must be sad, she also wants to get that position. If she spoke, would my brother change his mind for her? Chapter 2447 Come on, she can''t do that. Otherwise, my brother doesn''t know what to think. The doll thought about her own affairs, but she didn''t notice that summer had sat down in front of her. After several greetings, she didn''t hear her response. In summer, she pulled her hair and pulled it. Then the doll came back to her mind and grabbed her hair. "Brother..." "What a daze! You haven''t heard so many voices." Summer said, chopsticks aimed at her bowl in the big chicken leg clipe over, and then put the doll like in the past, the doll looked at him a little distracted, Xiabao hungry, bowed his head to pick up the food, ate for a long time before regaining consciousness, looked up to see the doll has been looking at him, summer touched his face, wiped a, asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." "The baby a smile," brother eat food really fragrant "That''s hungry." Summer said that he soon ate the lunch in his te. When he was growing up, he had arge amount of exercise. He always felt that his lunch was not enough. He could only eat seven percent full every time. He ate well, the baby bowl almost did not move, in the summer silver prestige, the doll ate a little more, really can not eat, "brother, I eat too much breakfast, just after ss and eat ice cream, no appetite." "Do I allow you ice cream for dinner?" Summer sullen, doll guilt to bow his head, summer took her te, not three minutes to eat again, doll smile, brother must be able to eat it. "Next time you have lunch, you''ll eat the junk food, OK?" The doll nodded smartly. Not far away, Anna and Dan were having dinner. When summer came back, Avril came to say hello to her and left. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She thought her brother didn''t like Avril. "Brother, don''t you like Avril?" Asked the doll. "I don''t like it, I don''t like it." Summer said very vague, heart secretly thought, silly Meng very mind? He didn''t show it. It''s normal that he doesn''t hate Avril. It''s just that the doll cares about Avril so much that he feels very unhappy. He has no opinion about Avril himself. The poor baby didn''t know what summer was thinking. She tried hard to say good things to Avril. It seemed that Avril was just a feeling in the sky. It made the summer more and more unhappy. Damned stupid and cute. Where are your usual intelligence? Would you look at your face. Can''t you see your brother''s about to explode? Small no conscience, I am so good to you, why did not listen to you so praise me, lying trough!! After talking for a long time, she found that her face sank more and more in summer. She bowed her head sadly. Her brother didn''t like Avril. No wonder he didn''t choose Avril. How can she speak well for Avril? Brother does not seem to like her praise Avril, dolls do not understand why, she likes the people, why the brother does not like it? Avril is so good and so many people like her. Even master situ likes her very much. "Do you like her so much?" The doll nodded, and was not afraid of her brother''s anger. "Avril is very kind to me. Her brother is not at home. She is always with me." Summer pursed his lips, the bell rang, the agents all went to gather, summer still sat, doll felt very surprised, "brother, don''t you train in the afternoon?" "Rest in the afternoon. Let''s go. I''ll take you to practice." "Ah..." Chapter 2448 "Rest in the afternoon. Let''s go. I''ll take you to practice." "Ah..." In summer, she took the baby for a walk for more than half an hour. Then she went back to her room and took a set of training clothes for her to wear. When she put on the training clothes, her hair was tied up and her face was white and plump. Although the girl was fat and her face was fleshy, she had a really good mold. She would not feel fat at all. She was still charming and charming When his hair was tied up to make a bun head, he wanted to pinch her small flesh face. "Brother, I''ll shoot, and It''s very urate... " The child whispered that she usually intended to release water, but she knew her level in summer. She didn''t know how to talk to stumer that day, so she just perfunctorily. All the people on her IQ ind already knew. She just wanted her brother to know about other things. Don''t make too much publicity. Besides, every time she shoots, her arm hurts for days, and she doesn''t like it at all. "Not enough!" Summer said, a short time to take the doll to the training ground, the training ground for children, theyout is simple, summer day first let her lift dumbbells, let her put the posture, the doll raised more than ten times on the bitter face, summer sitting on the beach whistling, "waist straight, you this action is too obscene." "Brother, I''m tired." "Do a hundred times and have a rest?" Summer said with a smile that when he first came, there were 500 dolls at the beginning. He had already taken care of the dolls enough and didn''t let here to 200 "A hundred?" "A lot?" "A lot." Summer said, "not much at all." The baby was bitter and raised for more than 20 times. She felt that her arms could not be lifted, and her horse step was also deformed. She almost cried, "brother, can I sit and lift it?" "Not good!" Brother is so cruel The baby almost tearful. After 60 times, the dumbbell fell down directly. The doll sat down directly and didn''t lift it. She was so tired that her hands were not her own, and her palms were red. "Brother, look at my hands." Summer a look, sigh a, very have no principle ground to say, "forget it, you this delicate flesh, how to raise ah." Baby''s eyebrows were smiling and she had a rest for a while. She taught her how to practice guns. She was absent-minded. In summer, she held her from behind. They were very close. They thought they were one person. His head was on her shoulder, and they looked very intimate. The baby is used to physical contact with him, and will not feel very absent. On the contrary, it is summer. Holding for a while, I feel something is wrong. She releases her hand and stands aside to guide her. Dai Dun Meng is really fragrant. He often trains with the girls on the ind. They are all smelling of sweat. After one day''s training, there are several girls who taste good. Only daidumeng is always fragrant. She doesn''t polish her powder and usually has a little moisturizer. He always has a sweet fragrance on his body. Sometimes he kisses her with fragrance on his cheek. It''s very charming. When he holds her in his arms, he has a kind of feeling that he has no idea. Summer almost give yourself a p, you beast, that is the girl you grew up looking at since childhood, only ten years old, beast!!! Doll looked at him puzzled, do not know what happened to him, a red face, but also with a bit of self me, she did not learn well, let brother very self me, very guilty? The doll looked at him wrongly Chapter 2449 Doll looked at him puzzled, do not know what happened to him, a red face, but also with a bit of self me, she did not learn well, let brother very self me, very guilty? The doll looked at him wrongly Looking at such a simple doll, thousands of grass mud horses gallop past in summer, and feel like they have been pped severely. This kind of mood is almost speechless, but he can''t be angry with the doll. This is his own problem, absolutely his own problem. How could he react to a ten year old girl? Or a little fat man, where is the figure? Where is the figure? Damn it, the baby hasn''t even developed yet!!!!! The girl''s expression was almost not written on her face, almost didn''t say that my brother didn''t learn well. I''m sorry, don''t be angry. You see, how simple your mind is, but you don''t know his dirty idea. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more tragic you feel. Do you have to find a woman? He thought in bewilderment. "Brother..." Jiao Didi''s voice, more like the summer heart is about to melt ice cream, he sighed, suppressed all the mind, "good, brother is not angry, you continue to practice." "I still have sses." "Then go to ss first, and thene back to the vi to see me." Doll nodded, her brother was a little strange, like self me, also like self abandonment, what happened? With such a mind to go to ss, the ss is rarely distracted, nothing to listen to, fortunately, she studied once, is not difficult to understand. Today, she is a female professor of psychology. When she finds that she is absent-minded, she stops to chat with her. The doll respects the teacher very much, which is rted to the ethos of a and respects the teacher very much. The teacher asked, she just said the matter in detail, "teacher, is not I did not learn well, brother is not happy." The teacherughed, "my brother is angry with himself, not with a doll." "Why?" "Because The doll is so cute. " The teacher said with a smile that the doll was more confused. The teacher touched her head and said with a smile, "you are still young. You can understand your brother''s mind when you grow up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it for the time being. He will love you very much. Don''t worry." "But I don''t want to learn guns. I don''t like it." "Then tell your brother." "He doesn''t listen to me. My brother is very domineering. What he says is what he says." She had long felt that summer was domineering, especially in her affairs. She was so overbearing that she was crazy. "If you really don''t like it, he won''t force you." The teacher said a lot. The baby was confused and didn''t understand anything. The only thing she understood was probably that her brother didn''t hate her. She was relieved. The doll had been in the ssroom for three hours and came to tell her in the summer that he was in theboratory and she woulde to him after ss. After ss, the doll went to theboratory. Another building was connected with the hospital. The elder brother definitely dissected the corpse. Summer is a good time. She has already cleaned up. She doesn''t see anything she shouldn''t see or smell blood. He leads her to practice gun "Brother, why do I have to learn to shoot?" "It''s always useful. I can''t be with you all the time. You have to have a skill. You can''t train like us. You can only use the gun." Summer exined that he knew the doll didn''t like it, so he could only let the doll understand. The dollughed, "OK, I see." Chapter 2450 In the evening, the baby''s arms are swollen up. When she moves, she shouts pain. She sits on the sofa wearing a small sling. In summer, she massages her while watching the video. This small arm is thicker than his arm. It''s heavy and full of meat. The meat looks like a cloud. It''s veryfortable. Her skeleton is small, and her weight is all meat. It''s flesh. It''s true that her arm suffers from such exercise for an afternoon Yes. They watched an old movie. The doll had a nostalgic feeling and always liked to watch some old movies. The shooting technique was not so technical and there was not so much post-processing. It looked veryfortable. Summer baby was infected by her, also like to see some nostalgic movies, two people will asionally watch a movie at night to solve the time. The baby''s hands were too sour. She waszy and did not like to move. In the summer, she read stories to him, which made her sleepy and sleepy. The time was peaceful and peaceful. Her whole body was in her arms, her hair was fragrant with roses, and her breath was fragrant. His arms were like holding a piece of soft jade. "Brother, howfortable..." The doll leaned against his fierce mouth and narrowed his eyesfortably. His eyshes often vibrated. It seemed that there was something, which shuddered the heart of summer. It was so soft that his hand became more gentle. He was afraid of hurting her. The little girl has not yet developed. Although she is plump, she has no figure. She has no chest and no hoarding. In summer, her hands are around her, and asionally she pinches her waist. She deliberately teases her. She rolls around in his arms and giggles. When they are in a mess on the sofa, she is not sleepy and her arms are much morefortable. "Brother, are you tired? Shall I give you a pound, too "No, my brother is not very tired." Summer said with a smile. The doll held his neck in his hands and took a breath on his face. This kind of intimate action was often seen. The baby was also used to it. The soft kiss brought untold throbbing to summer, and her eyes were slightly dark. She gently stroked her face. The doll was still talking and did not notice his mind. He thought of the picture of the movie just now, the passionate and wild deep kiss of the hero and heroine. What does that feel like? He was a little curious. "It''ste. Go to bed." He said, holding on, he was afraid that something should not happen. As a young man, he is also a doctor. He knows how much a man''s body can''t stand the bewilderment, especially at his age when he is very ambiguous about sex. The baby was not sleepy again. She was not willing to get up in his arms. When she saw the time was only 9:30, she simply held his waist and asked him to tell a story. She didn''t want to go to bed. After a long time in summer, she was willing to drink milk and brush her teeth on the window. Hey down with the baby, and the baby was waiting for him to reach out. She sleeps on his arm. In summer, she is really afraid. She sleeps with a bird. However, no matter how afraid she is, within ten minutes, the baby will find the bird that can guarantee her sleep. In summer, the corner of her lip twitches and wants to lift it. The doll pinches it hard, causing her eyebrows to wrinkle. Forget it, he won''t struggle. However, he couldn''t sleep any more. His body was hot as if he was going to burn. He had some yellow pictures in his mind. The pure face and impure movements of the doll now made a great contrast to him. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see his girl lying in his arms unprepared, with a sweet smile on her lips, and her white porcin skin, warm and fragrant, got into his breath, like a goddess of evil who was bewildering him and making himmit a crime. Chapter 2451 As soon as he lowered his head, he could see his girl lying in his arms unprepared, with a sweet smile on her lips, and her white porcin skin, warm and fragrant, got into his breath, like a goddess of evil who was bewildering him and making himmit a crime. His hands and feet are constantly prodding, very want to touch this pink face, very much want to kiss her pink lips, heartbeat in the night is particrly clear, especially fierce, he is a little uneasy and embarrassed, silly cute is only ten years old, only ten years old. Stume told him tactfully that he should not sleep with dolls when he grew up. Of course, he also knew that they were not suitable for sleeping together again. However, he was not used to being silly and cute, and he was not used to it. Now, this situation is even more embarrassing, he has been protecting himself, has always cherished silly Meng has such a dirty mind, summer some hate so frivolous himself, really because he has no rtionship with women? Is there a woman, with experience, he will not be curious, there will be no such Should not have the mind? He looked down at the baby, silly and cute, sleeping very sweet, like azy cat. "Stupid and cute..." He gave a gentle cry, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Good night." Good night, my girl. Even if he had impulse again, even if his idea was dirty, he would not do anything until he knew whether he was an adolescent impulse or had such a mind for her. This is the person he cherishes and the girl he has loved since childhood. He will not because of this inexplicable adolescent impulse, desecration of his girl, in his heart, the doll is the most pure, to him has this idea of his own is dirty, is dirty. The baby''s sleep quality has always been very good. She wakes up only when she wakes up in summer. Most of the time, the summer leaves. She doesn''t know how to wake up. Today, she is a little surprised. She even wakes up earlier than summer. When she woke up, she was still confused, as if she was holding something. It was soft and warm, like a soft banana. The doll was very curious and woke up blinking. In order to prevent her from getting up at night and going to the bathroom, there was always a dim yellow light in the corridor. When the baby woke up, she found herself lying on her chest in summer. After a pause, she found herself catching it Something, she red round eyes, hurriedly let go of her hand, cheek all toot. Ok Why did she catch her brother there? What strange habit is this? She remembered that one day, her brother got up as if he had something to say. However, he didn''t say anything atst. He only said that she was very poor in sleeping, and she was still very aggrieved. She didn''t sleep well until now. Her brother was sleeping very well. The baby carefully lifted the quilt and looked down. In summer, she was wearing shorts. She was very loose. She could not see anything. The baby''s face was red. She had not taken physiology ss. But she knew that boys and girls were different. The teenagers on the Ind often ran around in shorts. The doll was very curious. What was it like? Can you have a look? The doll looked up, the elder brother was asleep, it should be OK to have a look at it? Is it really OK? She had seen her brother all over her body. She didn''t know what her brother was like. Her brother avoided her every time he took a bath. She said that it was unfair that girls could not watch boys take a bath. It was unfair that he used to take a bath for himself. Chapter 2452 She had seen her brother all over her body. She didn''t know what her brother was like. Her brother avoided her every time he took a bath. She said that it was unfair that girls could not watch boys take a bath. It was unfair that he used to take a bath for himself. It''s high and dark outside. It''s just the time to do bad things. She carefully opens her loose summer shorts and takes a look. Her eyes are wide and bright. She realizes that summer wakes up. The doll is frightened and looks up. Sure enough, when she sees summer looking at her, she kicks off the summer subconsciously. "Brother, I didn''t mean to, so ugly..." In summer, "O" (system) O What expression should he have, lying trough!!!!! When I wake up in the morning, I see that silly Meng stealthily pulls out his pants and kicks him, especially to give a good ugly evaluation! Summer is particrly dissatisfied with his second son''s bad evaluation! Where is ugliness? What''s ugly? He was just about to argue with the doll about the ugliness of his second son. When you have seen how many of them are so infuriating, you can see that Dafu Meng jumps out of bed and rushes to the bathroom. He bet that for the first time he saw Dai Dun Meng run so fast. In summer, I opened my pants and looked at my second brother for a minute. You are really so ugly that you are so scared to panic? Why don''t you look better? Is this what he should think about now???????? After waiting for three minutes, I didn''t see the dimwitted sproute out. In summer, I turned on the light to knock on the door "No "What are you going to do in there?" "Brother, you are bad." In summer, he is bad? What''s wrong with him? You sneak into my house early in the morning and say I''m bad? Is this the viin''s firstint? You do bad things, hide and say I''m bad? "OK, I''m bad. Youe out first." No The voice of the doll was about to cry, "brother, you are the worst. Why do you want to wake up? You should pretend to sleep." Summer It turns out that when the doll peeps at his second son, he has to pretend to be dead and sleep. Damn it, it''s really refreshing his world outlook. There''s Mu you!! He couldn''tugh or cry. He bet that if he did, the doll would be more ashamed and angry, so he held back and said in a low voice, "doll, shall we bring it back? Go back again. My brother is asleep. You can watch it again. I promise to pretend to sleep and won''t wake up, OK "I don''t want to see it again." The doll cried, blushing with shame. Summer smile, "you want to see brother, brother naked to show you on the line, you shy what shame,e out quickly, don''t hide, brother also want to groom to train." "Brother, I hate it." "Yes, I hate it the most. The doll is the cutest." The doll is not willing toe out of the nest. In summer, he thinks about his thoughts before going to bed, and then wakes up to see what the doll has done. Is the doll old enough to be curious about the boy? If the person around her is not him, will she also be curious about others. This thought made him a little ufortable, but when he thought of the reaction of the doll, he thought that the girl was really cute and wanted to kiss. "Baby,e out soon, brother won''tugh at you." "Lying, you''re alreadyughing." "Well, it''s a secret between us. My brother won''t tell others, OK?" Summer pause, and added a sentence, "you can''t tell outsiders that elder brother is ugly." Chapter 2453 In summer, he didn''t coax the baby out for a long time. He didn''t even coax the baby out. He didn''t clean up and went to training in a hurry. Otherwise, he would die if he waste. When he came back from training, he didn''t see the doll at lunch. He asked Uncle to know that the doll had already had lunch and went to the ssroom. In summer, it''s unbelievable to carry a dinner te. Did you even not have lunch with him? Lying trough!!! As long as he is on the ind, they will have lunch together. Even if he is toote for training, he will wait for him toe back for lunch. As a result, he abandoned her today? Summer deeply feel a sadness, can''t help but look at the crotch, you are really so ugly, my home stupid cute scared to retreat? He took a bath with the teenagers on the ind. Everyone looks like this. He is also very aggrieved. Hello!!! In the summer, when she was eating alone, Dan Dan pushed Anna and asked her toe over with the dinner te and sit in the original position of daidumeng. Anna asked with a smile, "where is the baby?" "She may be hungry. She ate it first." Summer closed mind, did not show a bit depressed ah, the heart hate teeth itching, this dead girl, back to pick up her, even dislike him, still abandon him, how unreasonable!! Anna said with a smile, "it''s the first time that she didn''t wait for you to eat." "She has always had a meal recently. It must be Avril who said she was fat. She wanted to lose weight. She was so hungry at night that I asked her to eat her own lunch first. I didn''t need to wait for me." Summer will not tell others what happened between him and daidumeng. He still wants this kind of face, and will never lose it. Even Anna, he won''t say it. At the moment, he didn''t have the heart to eat. He ate in a state of disorder. He thought about looking for a doll. Anna asked, "in summer, did you think about thest thing I mentioned to you?" Summer meal, slightly squint eyes, as if thinking about something, Anna''s heart is raised, very nervous, how would he say? He had only one position around him, and she knew that summer''s opinions were very important, so she could only ce her hope on him. Xia Xia said, "it''s not impossible for you toe to my side. It''s just that master situ said that the remaining two positions would not make a decision so quickly. I haven''t asked my opinion for the moment." Anna said, "I know I won''t make a decision so soon. I just want to seize this opportunity. I''m not bad, and I can help you deal with everything. My projects are excellent, not worse than Lillian, or even better than her. Why am I notpetent?" This is the first time Anna and he talked about their ambition, summer heart suddenly, she also has a sense of crisis? To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with Li Yuan and Lillian. Originally, when the teacher''s father decided to train them, he just wanted to have a try. If he didn''t agree, they would not be able to stand by him. Who knows, after less than a month of training together, he decided to stay and train together. He was extremely satisfied and had to I admire the teacher''s eyes. The old man ate more salt than he had eaten rice, and his eyes were very spicy. He could not even admire him. Although he had the right to speak for the remaining two ces, his opinions were very important. However, he did not want to make a wrong decision because of selfish intentions. Chapter 2454 The old man ate more salt than he had eaten rice, and his eyes were very spicy. He could not even admire him. Although he had the right to speak for the remaining two ces, his opinions were very important. However, he did not want to make a wrong decision because of selfish intentions. Anna has a crisis, not to me her, originally her position is very stable, he also felt that Anna in his side will certainly have a seat, she is indeed excellent, is a talent worthy of training. Who knows, after killing Li Yuan and Lilian, another Avril appeared, who was equal to Anna in every project level and had excellent talent. Stu Mo was partial to her. Anna must be upset. For so many years, Anna didn''t say a word in his ear that she wanted toe to him. Even if they didn''t form a team together, he helped to do a lot of tasks together, and he didn''t mention it. This time, suddenly, she said it, she gambled on his selfishness. "Anna, you don''t have to be so nervous. The top management they choose is not the best one. There are many factors to be evaluated. Maybe you don''t know. Every project assessment will not be published. There will be electronic monitoring to evaluate. Some ces you didn''t expect were captured by the electronic monitoring. You were not selected by the teacher''s father. There must be his examination Well, Lillian is not as good as you in some ces. However, Anna, you have some ces that are not as good as her. I think maybe it is these ces that make her more suitable for working around me. " "Of course, I''m not denying you, I just want to tell you, calm down, as long as they meet the conditions, they will choose you." Anna''s heart is cool, summer is always dripping water, if you don''t want to give her a little information, how to say will not be revealed, clearly can remind her, in the end what they consider the standard, where she did not do, summer certainly know, he only need to mention a word or two. As a result, he didn''t say a word. He seemed to have said a lot of words, but in fact, it was all rubbish. "I see." Anna is not forced, summer light smile, "Anna, in my eyes, you are very good." "Thank you." Anna picked up her te. "I''m full. Let''s go. Take your time." "Good." After Anna left, summer was not so anxious to find dundumeng. Anna so calm people have a sense of crisis, Avril? What would she do? Or do nothing? He saw that Avril didn''t mention a word in daidumeng. She didn''t even mention He saw Avril always indifferent, go her own way, did not put this matter in mind, seems to choose the best, it does not matter. The heart is wide. Stuart just likes her open-minded. He didn''t hate Avril. He just tasted that he was stupid and cute. He thought about her so much. He wanted to talk to Avril several times. He just put up with it. After so many years, he couldn''t see what the doll thought. This dead girl, why let his stupid Meng bother for her. It''s disgusting. Apart from this, Avril is very satisfied with all aspects. She is very simr to Lillian in her work style, so he has a premonition that if he doesn''t express his opinions, Avril has an advantage over Anna. "Yes, I don''t want to. It''s more important to find stupid and cute people!" * PS: today is the new year''s Eve. I wish you all a happy new year, family reunion, smooth and smooth. Chapter 2455 In the afternoon, he didn''t see the doll. After dinner, he was busy again. Aftering back, he went back to theboratory directly. He didn''t go back to the vi until nine o''clock in the evening. The doll had already gone to bed. In summer, the ghost girl even went to sleep before him. It seems that he really scared her. In the next few days, dolls hide from him, and they can hardly touch each other. When he gets up in the morning, the doll is still sleeping. In the afternoon, she always eats before him and goes to ss. In the evening, hees backte. She goes to bed early and has no simple conversation, which makes her angry in summer. Every time shees back to see her sleeping heavily, she always wants to pick her up and talk When he saw him downstairs, he heard the baby running up all the way. When he went upstairs, he saw that the baby was wrapped in a quilt. Pretend to sleep? Lying trough!!! I saw you watching the news on the balcony just now. You can sleep in less than a minute? Who are you cheating on? In summer, she sat on the edge of the bed steadily and did not go to groom. Her eyes looked at her calmly. After ten minutes of doll loading, he did not get up and did not speak. There was a posture that he would not leave as long as he did not wake up. "Brother, you are back..." The voice is small, a little aggrieved. Summer on the face of a little smile is not, "how not to pretend?" When she picked up the quilt, she almost covered her face and blushed. In summer, when she opened her quilt, she sat up slowly, and her fingers were almost clenched together. His head was almost down to his mouth, and he sat there like a porcin doll. Summer is really angry and helpless. "When are you going to hide until you don''t want to talk to me?" Summer asked. Doll shakes her head, but she is not willing to exin. She always turns her back to him when she goes to bed these days in summer. However, when she is asleep, the habit can not be changed. He is angry and funny. The girl is probably shy. He spoils her for two or three days. She has not expected to do this for several weeks. Is she looking for a beating? He picked up her chin, looked at her red face, and his pent up breath dissipated. He could not really be angry with her. "If you feel embarrassed, do you want to sleep with your brother separately?" Doll shakes her head decisively. She doesn''t want to leave her brother at all. There is only one month left for her to leave. This period of time is thest month of her life with her brother. How could she possibly leave. "Then don''t hide from your brother." Summer stressed, the face is not very good, "you so hide from brother, will let brother think you hate brother." "I don''t hate my brother. I like my brother. My brother knows it clearly." "Who let you hide from me for so many days." Summer ignore her, but the heart is happy, he especially like the doll to take the initiative to hold his feeling, like a group of fragrant soft cotton paste on his body, specialfortable, make him heart. "I didn''t hide from my brother..." "I''m afraid my brother thinks I''m Not good. " "What''s wrong with you?" "Peep at my brother, where is it?" "So you know, you dead girl." Summer said with a smile, "don''t think about it, OK?" Chapter 2456 "So you know, you dead girl." Summer said with a smile, "don''t think about it, OK?" The doll said weakly, "I didn''t mean to." Summer fondly touched her head and said, "I said, don''t go to see other men, or I''ll beat you!" "How could I go to see someone else?" The doll pushed him away and red at summer. In the summer, they were both embarrassed. The doll simply continued to drill into the quilt and was unwilling toe out. In summer, she couldn''t help crying andughing, but she was also pleased by her words. Today, he came back early and wanted to read. The doll didn''t pretend to sleep at all, but also got up to read. It was very quiet in the study. In summer, she put a small sofa and chair in the study, which was veryfortable to read, Besides, there are some green nts and a few potted flowers. Doll likes to apany him to read books in his study. She finished her task very quickly. Although she was veryzy, she made a study n for herself every day. After the end of the study, she would read some idle books. In summer, almost all of them were baby''s. she liked to read some idle books, especially some novels, in the shallow and deep, and even some poprwork books, which were just in the summer You can go to the room and read books at will. Some idle books on the ind are not easy to buy, so dolls like to lie with theirputers in their hands. "Baby, don''t look too long, it will hurt your eyes." "I see." Dolls also respond to a few falsely, continue to read, still humming songs, summer smile in the past to see what she actually read, the results of a look at the title of the book, challenge the president of the abdominal ck. The expression of summer, O (s) O. It''s so vulgar!!!! She''s the wife of the book. In summer, O (?) O. Lying trough!!! "Brother, are you finished?" The doll continued to read. In the summer, she turned her head and saw a vulgar conversation. Qiongyao pretended to force some dialogues. What happened to the doll when he was away? Why has appreciation be so vulgar? "What''s the matter?" Asked the doll nkly. "What do you think of such books?" He clearly remembers that when dolls used to read novels, they always read modern novels, or some deep love novels and fantasy novels. How could he like to read such novels? The most important thing is that you are only ten years old. Is this the time to read such books? "Oh, Avril said that some novels are very good-looking, good to pass the time, imagination is also unrestrained, introduced a station, let me see, I am free to chase a few books, very good ah." The doll said, look at the expression of summer how a little angry? Summer cursed Avril again. As expected, it was the woman who damaged his doll. He said that the appreciation books of dolls were never of this type. He must iste them. No matter how it goes on, his dolls will be brainwashed by Avril. How unreasonable. Summer said, "you are still young, can''t read this kind of book, you will bring bad." "No, it''s beautiful." The doll said, "it''s nice to have fun. Do you want to see it, brother? Let me introduce you. " My brother certainly doesn''t like it. "Laozi..." He was angry, "you are still young, do not read, read some other books, it is very precocious, and then look more precocious, do not read." Children are not allowed to read such books in summer Chapter 2457 In summer, the result of reading banned books is that two people are watching together on the sofa. In summer, they look at one side and makeints about it. The baby is watching and obsessed with it, and praised how the hero of the hero can do everything in good faith. "Where is it? So stupid, omnipotent, omnipotent, with such great rights, how to make his own woman sentenced, stupid to death, and still do seven years of prison, what nonsense novel, the author''s brain is too open. Brother don''t look at the protagonist, don''t you know what''s wrong with them "Sophistry is not good at all." The baby refused to ept it and argued with him. As a result, both of them were childishly sleeping with their quilts in their arms. They were forbidden to read books with her in the summer. Today, she was suddenly interested in reading books with her, which he would not read at all. The discussion about Avril and Anna is bing more and more intense, and the doll begins to care a little. When she and Avril go out to sea together in the evening, the doll asks, "Avril, what did master situ say to you?" "That''s what everybody said?" "Yes." "She didn''t say anything. Her mouth was so tight that she couldn''t say anything to me." Avril said that everyone had a heated discussion, even the doll knew about it, but Avril didn''t mind at all. It is estimated that she is the only one who is most calm. Anna''s on the move. Avril did not move. "You don''t care." "Summer doesn''t like me. I heard that his opinion is very important. Of course, he will choose Anna instead of me, so I don''t want to be disappointed." Avril said with a bright smile, "you don''t care what you usually do. How can you think about it?" "We''ve talked too much. We''ve heard it everywhere. Should we keep a little distance?" "Why?" "People say you tter me to get this ce." "Neuropathy, love to say as they go, I don''t care." Avril said, "we are open and aboveboard. What are you afraid of? You don''t have to worry. Those people are just jealous. Theye to please you if they have the ability. Why don''t you see them make you happy? Cut! If we can''t eat grapes, it''s sour grapes. Even if our dolls like me, what can I do? " The doll chuckled, and now that Avril said that, she was not worried. She was afraid of Avril''s thoughtfulness. After dinner, when she went back to her room, she had note back in the summer. The doll was absent-minded and wondered whether she would help Avril to say something. Her brother was afraid that she was ufortable. She did not know whether she was duplicityst time. If she did, would her brother think she was selfish? How annoying. Summer back to see the doll turning pen, do not know what in trouble. When he washes it, the doll still looks meditative, summer asked. "What are you worrying about? I don''t think you have anything to worry about." The doll hesitated and said, "brother, can you consider Avril?" In the summer, the hand brushing her hair slightly stopped and looked at the doll in surprise. She always ignored these things. He also knew that there was a lot of discussion on the ind now, all talking about Avril and Anna. The doll must have heard about it for a long time, but she never said it. He didn''t think doll would say it, and she didn''t have the character to say it. Chapter 2458 He didn''t think doll would say it, and she didn''t have the character to say it. "Why do you want to talk to Avril all of a sudden?" Summer sat down beside her and asked her curiously. "I don''t want to talk to Avril. Last time I went to master situ, I saw Avril and Anna''s report from her. There was aparison in all aspects. I think Avril is more suitable for her brother than sister Anna." In summer, she pressed her eyebrows slightly. If situ didn''t want to let the doll see it, how could she have seen it? It must have been situ''s intention. Did she mean to talk about it through the doll? He didn''t like this feeling at all. Situ was very just all the time. He also knew that situ didn''t have selfish intentions. He didn''t hate Anna. He liked Avril to do such things. However, people always have selfishness, which is inevitable. If she is another person, Li Yuan or Lilian, he has no other feelings, but is a doll. It made him very unhappy. When she was unhappy, she took his hand and put it beside her. She said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t be angry or me master situ. I want to speak to Avril. They said her too bad. She was not like this." "My brother is not angry." "Nonsense, clearly angry." The baby tooted her mouth, and her brother even cheated her. "Doll, you know I never liked you getting involved in these things." "I''m sorry." Seeing her in the summer, I feel guilty. Everyone knows that she is his weakness, which is not a good thing. However, some things can''t be controlled. Even if some weaknesses are not exposed to others, when he realizes, he has already been known by others. He doesn''t want dolls to intervene in these things. He just doesn''t like people using dolls, He felt very angry. "It''s none of your business. It''s brother''s fault." "Brother, I won''t say that." The baby was in a low mood. When she went to bed, she couldn''t be happy. She couldn''t help thinking, if it was sister Anna today, would her brother be angry? He and sister Anna can say these things freely. Why can''t they talk to her? Is she not qualified? "Did you sleep, baby?" "Go to sleep." "Don''t worry about today''s business. My brother is not angry with you." "I''m not angry." It''s just a little ufortable. She doesn''t know where the difortes from. She still feels ufortable when she knows what her brother is worried about. Summer embrace her into the bosom, turn her around, "dare to say you are not angry, all night I have no good face." "Brother, I..." "Well, how about a good exnation?" "Brother, I''m not stupid." "I know you are not stupid. If you are stupid, there is no wise man." Xia Xia said with a smile. Although she was called stupid and cute, he knew that she was not stupid at all. On the contrary, she was quite smart. The score of the course was higher than that of him. Where could she be stupid. "So, brother, you don''t have to worry about what someone will do in front of me, what will be used of me. I know how to distinguish. You are so busy and you don''t have enough time to worry about me. I can handle these things well." Said the doll, a little aggrieved. Every time her brother is angry, she feels that she has not done enough, and her brother is not safe enough, so she is angry and worried that she is cheated and used by others. Chapter 2459 Every time her brother is angry, she feels that she has not done enough, and her brother is not safe enough, so she is angry and worried that she is cheated and used by others. Summer''s heart became sour and soft, stroked her hair, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. The baby''s words made him feel uneasy, like some secret thing was found. For a long time, he sighed, "I know." Doll ck eyes at him, a smile, "brother, please believe me." "Good." Summer whispered, "brother believe you, just, if you can''t handle things, or confused things, you must tell brother, no matter what, brother will help you solve." The doll nodded happily, "OK." After the rain, the baby also put down the big stone, hugged his waist to sleep in the past, the summer patted her shoulder, fell into meditation, Avril? It was Avril, not Anna. In terms of selfishness, he likes Anna more. However, he is very clear that Avril''s personality is more suitable for working around him. The women around him can''t have love and affection with him, otherwise, things will be veryplicated. Like most of the people in power, he hated office romance, so he rejected too many women around him. Avril''s character was resolute and cold. Most importantly, she didn''t like him. He has never made a statement. He has his own consideration. Situ''s suggestion indicates that it has been made clear. He should also make a response. It is better to do as they wish, so as to avoid more rumors on the ind. However, once the candidate is determined, Anna will be very difficult to do, and there will be a lot of rumors against him. The best way to achieve the best of both worlds is definitely not. Choosing Anna will not hurt Avril. She did not care about this position, but choosing Anna will threaten his future work. Who is light or heavy, there is hardly any hesitation in summer. The next day, summer made a statement with situ that she hoped to choose Avril. Although it was still a month before the selection of the candidate, he said ahead of time, which also made him have a preparation. Situ said with a smile, "I have talked to you so many times, but I haven''t seen you have any attitude. Why did you suddenly agree?" "I''ve made a decision for a long time. I just want to talk about it for a while." Situ said, "since you say that, I know it. You can rest assured that it will be as you wish." Summer nodded, then went to training. Dolls y at the seaside. Today Avril is training at the seaside. She is boxing in the sea to practice the toughness and impact of her muscles. She always thinks that this kind of training is not suitable for girls and will grow muscles. No matter how beautiful a girl is, her muscles are not good-looking. She looks at the girls who are wearing training clothes and boxing. Several of them have abdominal muscles. Avril is thin, but she doesn''t show it. A set of punches, Avril runway doll side, she is painting. "You''ve been blowing all morning, are you ok?" Avril asked with a smile, "it''s time to talk about you when summeres back." "It''s OK. The weather is very good. It''s good to bask in the sun. I''ll tell you a happy thing. My brother''s position is determined. It''s you." The doll couldn''t help but talk to her, smiling. "Really?" Avril is quite surprised. Although she doesn''t care about the position, it''s an honor to get it, which makes her feel very happy. Chapter 2460 "Really?" Avril is quite surprised. Although she doesn''t care about the position, it''s an honor to get it, which makes her feel very happy. "Really." Doll said, she also knows that summer will tell situ, this matter is mostly determined. Avril said, "what a surprise. I thought it would be Anna." "I always thought you were better than sister Anna." Doll said, she is totally selfless, all is her own reasoning and judgment, even if she and Avril have no friendship at all, she also thinks Avril is more suitable to stand by the side of summer, when summer assistant. "How do you know, he told you?" Avril asked. The doll nodded. "I asked him yesterday." "Dead girl, did you speak for me?" "No, I''m just talking about the facts." They did not expect that this conversation was listened to by someone who had a heart and ryed it to Anna. Dandan is incredible. "What do you say? The baby talks for Avril, so she chooses Avril in the summer "I hear that''s what they mean." The girl agent said, "I''m sure you heard me right. It''s the doll who speaks for Avril. She will choose Avril in the summer, otherwise he will definitely choose Anna." "That''s not true, this short-lived ghost." Dan Ind, because they do not know the summer conflict, because all of them are angry. Doll and summer haven''t quarreled on the ind for so many years. Dandan said, "Anna, do you think about the things of the past few days? They quarreled because of your business. As a result, they didn''t get together for several days. Now suddenly, she said that Avril was chosen. It must be the short-lived ghost who made trouble with summer. Otherwise, how could he not choose you? It''s too much! ! Anna has been listening without saying anything. She doesn''t believe it''s true. She absolutely doesn''t believe it. It''s true. Summer will not give up her, she put down their self-esteem, put down their pride to tell him about this matter, he will certainly consider, what is a doll? She doesn''t know anything. Why should she discuss this matter with summer and listen to her. This is absolutely not true. "Anna, what do you want to do? Can you do nothing? Let this short-lived ghost get mixed up." Dan Dan is very angry, because if Anna can''t choose, she will have no good. I thought that when Anna was elected, she was Anna''s good friend and could have a seat in the future. Unexpectedly, she was so surprised that she would not choose Anna again if she chose Avril. "Don''t listen to these rumors. The results have note out yet. They are all false." Anna said that her clenched fist couldn''t be loosened. No matter how she convinced herself, she couldn''t tell herself that dolls had no influence on summer. It''s self deception. Dolls have too much influence on summer. If the doll said a word or two for Avril, it might really change the result. Baby Baby She gritted her teeth, turned around and left. Dan took a look at the girl and followed her. She whispered, "if it''s true, what can I do?" "I don''t believe it!" Anna said in a deep voice, "I absolutely don''t believe it. He just gave me up." Chapter 2461 In the evening, the doll is waiting for summer with water. It''s still very early. She takes a summer''s micro sheet and is shooting by the seaside. She usually likes to take pictures and draw pictures. Most of her free time is by the sea. Her shooting level is quite good. In summer, she doesn''t like to take pictures, but she likes to be her model. No matter what posture she asks him to pose, he is willing to be a model for her The doll adjusted the camera and was ying with it. Anna and Dan came over. The doll stopped to say hello to Anna, "sister Anna..." Anna nodded and looked at her camera, smiling. "Are you waiting for summer again? They wille back an hourter in training today "Never mind. I''ll wait for him." Said the doll, and Anna looked at her with a deep look, and could not help asking, "doll, will you apany me to the sea? I have something to say to you. " The doll hesitated and didn''t want to go out to sea. "Sister Anna, what can''t you say now? I want to wait for my brother. " Before listening to her one by one brother, Anna didn''t feel much, but now I just feel, very disgusted, brother? What brother, summer is a brother and sister, but not you, what identity you have been upying him, but also affecting his decision. On the ind, the walls have ears and monitoring. No matter what they say or do, they may be used by someone who has a heart. She doesn''t want to take a risk. Anna says, "she will be back in more than half an hour. At that time, summer is not expected toe back. You can''t do anything like this." "All right." Doll smile, put away the camera, Anna and Dandan said, this time she and the doll can go out to sea, Dan Dan do not follow, Dandan heart is not satisfied, but there is no way, perhaps, to find the doll to talk is the only way, they do not want to lose this opportunity, so can only listen, otherwise she knows her character, may be bad. They went on a fishing boat and went out to sea together. Anna was not hungry at all. She just wanted to talk with the doll. She had to admit that what the agent said had an impact on her. No matter how she convinced herself, she couldn''t feel at ease. She had a sense of crisis, coupled with situ''s attitude, she had long been aware of the danger, her hopes were in summer, if the summer did not show any indication, she would lose. She put down her figure and talked about it in summer, but he didn''t let go. Now I heard that he wanted to choose Avril because of his baby. How could she swallow this breath. "Sister Anna, what do you want to say to me?" Doll asked, all the way out, almost out of the safe area, Anna did not say a word, all the way very silent, also did not mean to fish, which made her quite uneasy. Anna regained her consciousness and gave her aplicated look. "Doll, you''ve been on the ind for so many years. To be honest, what am I doing to you?" "Very good." She said politely that she had never spoken ill of each other like Dan Dan and cared about her body very much. Although they could not y together and their personalities might be different, she was not bad to herself. "In that case, would you like to say something for me?" The baby suddenly understood what Anna said to her. She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t understand anything. Over the years, they all knew that she wasn''t stupid. All these things were clear. Chapter 2462 The baby suddenly understood what Anna said to her. She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t understand anything. Over the years, they all knew that she wasn''t stupid. All these things were clear. "Sister Anna, I don''t care about these things all the time, and my brother won''t listen to me." Doll said, heart secretly thought, if told her, brother had already chosen Avril, Anna sister would be very sad. "Do you really think your opinion doesn''t matter at all to summer? Or are you not willing to speak for me at all? " Anna, straight in the eye. The doll was surprised. "Sister Anna?" Anna also felt that she had a little bit of a gaffe and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood." "Never mind, sister Anna." "He would talk to me about my brother''s affairs from time to time, but he didn''t like me getting involved in these things, so my words didn''t affect him," she said "Really?" "Really!" "How did I hear that you said something you shouldn''t have said for Avril and summer?" The doll was stunned and finally understood. Anna wanted to find her. The dollughed, "sister Anna, you misunderstood me. I really told my brother that Avril was more suitable to stay with him..." "Why do you say that, what do you say?" As soon as Anna listened to her admission, her anger was like a wave. The damned girl, she really dared to say so to summer. "Sister Anna, don''t be angry. I''m not saying you''re bad." "What do you mean, and why? Why should I be inferior to Avril? " "Sister Anna, don''t get excited. I really didn''t say you''re bad." The doll sighed, feeling that she could not leave without saying clearly, and could not untie sister Anna''s heart knot. She said, "sister Anna, the person who has been in power since ancient times, needs a calm heart and an environment free of obstacles. Her subordinate''s love is not good for him at all. To put it worse, for him, if you work around him, this feeling will be very cumbersome. He will be the leader of trump card. He needs subordinates who are loyal to him, obey his orders and carry out them immediately. There will be no doubt about them. Once you have feelings, things will be veryplicated, your heart will be bigger, and your heart will be bigger. It''s not good for my brother. I can understand it. Do you think my brother doesn''t understand this truth? " Anna''s eyes widened, as if she knew her on the first day. She always knew that the doll was very smart. It was said that the chemistry ss was very good. Dan Dan once scorned to say that even if she was smart, she was just a nerd. Now, how can you be a nerd. "Doll, I''m really out of sight." Anna was silent for a moment. "I always thought that you were a little child who would only follow the summer. When you were a little pet in the summer, I didn''t expect that you should have this opinion. Even if what you said is true, why do you think that my feelings are a hindrance to summer, and you are afraid of me?" "What?" The doll is at a loss. Is she afraid of Anna? What is she afraid of Anna? Anna approached her, smiling a little maliciously, "dare you say that you are not afraid of me, you are afraid of falling in love with me in summer, you are afraid that my position in summer is higher than you, you will lose him, you envy me and fear me, so you don''t want me to get close to summer, do you?" Chapter 2463 Anna approached her, smiling a little maliciously, "dare you say that you are not afraid of me, you are afraid of falling in love with me in summer, you are afraid that my position in summer is higher than you, you will lose him, you envy me and fear me, so you don''t want me to get close to summer, do you?" The doll looked at Anna nkly for a long time. She didn''t seem to understand what Anna said. She also felt that it was not like what Anna said, as if she was possessed by Dan Dan. "Sister Anna, you misunderstood me. I didn''t think about it that way." Doll said sincerely, "I know my brother likes you very much, and I like you very much. I have never envied you, nor have I ever been afraid. You will upy my ce." She didn''t think about it, not at all. Anna was even more angry. Looking at the doll''s calm look, she knew that the doll had not lied. She remembered what the sociology teacher had said recently. Jealousy, fear and hesitation are very fragile emotions of human beings. If she has no self-confidence in summer, can she have such a low self-confidence? This is more shocking than the show off ofnguage, which brings her humiliation and pain. Anna bites her lips. The doll saw that she was saying something wrong. But when she looked back on it carefully, she didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong, and she was at a loss. It seems that sister Anna misunderstood her deeply. What should she do? How can ability remove her heart misunderstanding? "Sister Anna, do you hate me?" Asked the doll sadly. She doesn''t like Dan Dan, but she still likes Anna very much. Although she is not as close as Avril, she has been getting along with each other for so many years. It''s unrealistic to say that she hates her. Now Anna looks at her so much. She doesn''t know what she did wrong. Is it because she and summer said Avril, a bowl of water is not even, so Anna sister is angry? "I don''t hate you!" Anna said something against her heart, never once, like today, hate her simple smile, hate her frank eyes, hate her simple beauty, her everything, hate, disgust. Why, is there her presence? She is out of tune with the spy ind. Why does she exist? Summer said that she had no intention to save her, and she had been pestering him toe back. If not, they were two parallel lines, and they would never intersect. Doll said, "you and Avril, maybe my idea is biased, but my words can not affect my brother''s choice, if he chooses Avril, it must be Avril, not because of my rtionship." Anna sneered. "You mean summer didn''t think about me?" "I believe that my brother has considered your advantages and disadvantages. It''s his business to choose. Sister Anna, it''s not a foregone conclusion. If you really want that seat, you should try to prove that you are suitable for that position, instead of getting angry with me. This is meaningless. If you really want to, you can go to your brother and master situ Prove that you are the most suitable "What does that need to prove? Except summer, I''m the best of my generation. " Anna said, gritting her teeth. The doll said with a smile, "the elder brother is the best. He doesn''t need to add the icing on the cake. What he needs is the most suitable person for him." Chapter 2464 Anna was shocked, the most suitable person for him? Doll, can you tell who is the best fit for him? She smiled coldly, "so what about you? Do you think you are right for him? Enjoy his favorite? Grow up without worry? What criteria do you use to tell, who is qualified to stand by him? Doll, you are ridiculous. " "I didn''t say it," the doll said softly. "I am suitable for him." Her own situation, she knows, for a moment, does not say her identity, on her condition, she is not suitable for growing up around the summer, she has a little flexibility and no self-protection ability, really something happened, met with a cruel, not heard of anything in the family, she only killed the weight, so she never felt that she was suitable for summer. She will not grow up next to her in the summer. Fortunately, she was still a child. "Sister Anna, one person is good to another, there are always reasons, maybe because I make him happy, maybe because I have the use value. No matter what reason, he epted me, hurt me, protected me, it is between us. As long as my brother doesn''t say I am a burden, I am not qualified, and no one else is qualified to say, simrly, you are not suitable, I am not qualified Qualification says, brother is qualified, I think so, does not mean that is the case, if you think I said wrong, you can refute me. " "But I listen to you, it seems that I should not enjoy my brother''s favor, sister Anna, what identity do you say this sentence? You are not a summer brother. How do you know, my burden, my brother is willing to carry it all his life. " These words, a real p on Anna''s face, her face changed. For the first time, she knew that the baby was so smart and eloquent. For the first time, she knew that she knew such a girl for so many years. She felt that the innocent girl was so sharp, damn it! Is the doll hiding too deep or is she too stupid? "Sister Anna, we should go back." The doll looked at the sky, and reminded her, unconsciously, the fishing boat had been far away, Anna was a little distracted, and turned back. The waves were patted, the sea and the sky were beautiful. The doll was not in the mood to appreciate, and Anna was not in the mood to appreciate it. "Sister Anna, I will not talk to anyone about today''s conversation." She assured Anna that she would not give a word even in summer, so that she would not be too much. "Thank you very much." Anna didn''t speak cold, the baby didn''t say it, it was good for her, and she didn''t want to think she was a vicious, jealous person in summer. "Doll, it''s very difficult to live for so many years, you know your health." Anna said suddenly that for so many years, Dan always called the baby short-lived ghost. Although she did not say it, she also felt that the baby didn''t live long. She looks healthy, but the hidden condition, worrying, every fever, summer is a big move, feeling like a copse. "I know." "What do you want to say?" said the doll "Summer hurts you now, loves you, you say it right, no one has the right to say anything, just, doll, I think you asionally also want to think about, oneself is very selfish, enjoy his favorite, enjoy his feelings, what can you repay? How many years can you apany him with such a body, which day you left, do you think about his mood? Do you know how selfish you are? " Chapter 2465 "Summer now loves you and loves you. You''re right. No one is qualified to say anything. Just, doll, I think you should think about it asionally, whether you are selfish, enjoy his love, enjoy his feelings, what can you repay? You such body, can apany him for many years, which day you leave, do you think of his mood? Do you know how selfish you are? " The baby''s face was slightly heavy, and the slight sea breeze could not blow away her depression. Anna''s words were like a knife in her heart. It was bloody and cruel, which she and summer knew all the time, but avoided talking about it. Anna picked up the baby''s heart with blood. Her brother, her brother She can''t stay with her brother for too long, and she will leave soon. If she is destined to have only ten years of life, she has already shared it equally with her brother and her family. In the rest of the time, she wants to apany her rtives. What qualifications should she have to stand beside her brother? "Sister Anna, feelings don''t pay for that." "My brother has everything, a sound family, love for his rtives, high IQ, high EQ, insight, and a very strong background. It can be said that he has everything. He doesn''t need any reward from me. So, as long as I can make him happy, it is the best return. At least, so far, my brother has never said that I make him very painful. Even if I am the burden and burden of my brother, I think, it is also a sweet burden. He is willing to spoil me. Sister Anna, even if I leave one day, at least I have existed in my brother''s life. I have given him happiness and warmth. I don''t regret it. I don''t think my brother will regret it. Even if I will be sad, even if I will be sad, time will heal the pain. We are doomed to meet. Even if I leave today, my brother will be very sad and sad. Therefore, it is better to apany him all the time Until the day I stopped breathing "You..." Anna gritted her teeth. "Are you showing off?" The doll shook her head. "What can I show off? Even if it''s showing off, you show it to me. I don''t have much to show you. " The fishing boat slowly drove back to the shore. Anna went down first. The doll called out to her, "sister Anna, you don''t have to mind me so much. Just like you said, I''m not going to live long. Be patient. You won''t see me again." Anna was seen through the mind, face a burst of embarrassment, subconsciously retorted, "doll, I don''t mean that." The doll justughed and didn''t speak any more, because summer hade back. She and Anna rushed to take the doll''s hand. It was cold today. He touched her cold hand and said, "why don''t you add another dress?" "I''m fine." "It''s hard to go fishing with sister Anna," she said with a smile Summer nods to Anna, "she''s not bothering you, is she?" "No, I''ll go first. You can talk." Anna was very ufortable in front of him, especially when she was just seen through by the doll. Now, she seems hypocritical in front of them. She doesn''t really want to die, but asionally she thinks that if there is no doll, what picture will they be? Chapter 2466 "No, I''ll go first. You can talk." Anna was very ufortable in front of him, especially when she was just seen through by the doll. Now, she seems hypocritical in front of them. She doesn''t really want to die, but asionally she thinks that if there is no doll, what picture will they be? As soon as Anna left, her face sank in the summer, looking at her back, her eyebrows twisted together. The doll pulled at his sleeve. "Brother?" Summer returned to God, squat down, "how a face unhappy appearance, what did Anna say?" Look unhappy? She didn''t show anything. "Brother?" "I have taken care of you for such a long time. I can''t see that you are not in a high mood. If you don''t want tough, don''tugh. It''s ugly." Summer pinched her face, "Anna said, don''t put it in your heart, think of me, everything has me, you don''t have to worry too much." "Brother, I''m really OK." "Nonsense." Summer is not happy, "you want to cheat me, too?" They said they went out fishing, but they didn''t bring anything back. They didn''t look right. Anna must have said something. Dolls are not troublesome. "Even if there is something, I don''t mind, you don''t mind." "No matter who makes you unhappy, I''ll make her unhappy ten times." The doll chuckled and tilted her head. "What if my brother made me unhappy?" "Beat you, where do I make you unhappy?" The dollughed and put her arms around his neck, "brother, carry me home." "Lazy man." He said, lowering himself in front of her, the doll climbed up and pressed close to his side face. Brother, I''m leaving. Baby is so sad. When I''m gone, you need to be good. Don''t miss me, don''t look for me. No matter how many days I have left, I will miss my brother every day until I die. In this way, it was hard to avoid some sadness. The doll wanted to cry, and felt that nothing could be changed by crying. She could only hold him tightly and dare not let go. She was afraid that if she let go, he would disappear. Seeing Annaing back, Dan asked in a hurry, "what did that girl say?" "Nothing." Anna said, lying wearily on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking of the baby''s pale face, thinking of the summer''s love for her, and thinking of the unhappiness that had just shed by the summer, her heart felt strangely blocked by something. She really fell in love with summer. At the beginning, she just wanted to get close to him and get the position around him. As a result, she lost her heart and lost her ambition. She even had real feelings for him. What should I do? With real feelings, can she still work with summer? In fact, part of what doll said is right. "I''m so worried. Didn''t you ask her to speak for you? In summer, I always listen to her very much. What she says must be very useful. " Said Dan reluctantly. Anna frowned. "Dandan, I want to be alone. Don''t disturb me." She had never been so upset, especially aware of the unhappiness of summer. He was unhappy because the doll went out to sea with her. The doll once went out to sea with others and fell into the sea because of the storm and the agents'' yfulness. Since then, he has banned all people from taking the doll to sea. Today, his displeasure is obvious. Anna sneered. Was he worried about what she would do with the doll? No matter what, she would not be so cruel. Chapter 2467 Doll log on the website, see her father to her password message, she decrypted and got a message, mother is seriously ill, quickly back. The face of the doll changed greatly. Her mother was very good in general. She was under 40 years old and still very young. How could she suddenly get sick? In her heart, the father''s image is very tall, honest, kind, never lie, will not lie for her return, must be mother is ill. It seems that she is going back early. At night, summer training, the doll on the balcony on the dandelion, kneel to the East praying for mother health, hope God can hear her prayer, bless her mother. The night was cold, and her heart was cold. Sorry, brother. She can''t leave the secret service ind with the strength of one person. Therefore, she can only pray for Fu, because Fu, the teacher, who loves her most, is also a wise old man, and will help her. He will be back tomorrow. She just has to wait patiently. The next day, Fu Hui, the teacher of secret service ind, went to see him in summer. He was a very wise and kind-hearted old man. Nobody thought that he was a killer of South America when he was young, and he could not expect such an old man to teach the first generation of leaders of the trump. He is not very well at work now, traveling all year round and recruiting some potential children. Every time Ie back, I will bring back one or two children. If the qualification is worse, they will be sent to the South American base for training. If the qualification is good, they will bring back to the training. "Grandpa..." The doll found him in the back mountain. The old man was lying in the tea blossom group, sleepingfortably. The whole man looked very peaceful. The doll was naughty grabbing his beard and looking at him with a smile and opening his eyes. The old manughed and hugged the doll with a full of, "Grandpa''s good granddaughter, you and grandpa are the most intimate, can always know where to find Grandpa." "Grandpa has been out for a long time." "Don''t want Grandpa." "Think!" The doll nodded cleverly, reaching for a gift. "Give it or not?" "Your brother is following you everything, and he also asks grandpa for a present." "My brother is different from Grandpa." Doll is spoiled, the old manughs, the doll is afraid, Grandpa will help her? Although grandpa has always been very kind, but the secrets on Guam, will grandpa let her leave? She is a little bit of a food, in fact, she believes the most people are brothers, no matter what happens, brother will never hurt themselves, Grandpa, she can not eat. If one is not done well, she will only die on the secret service ind, and she will be silent. However, without his help, she could not leave the secret service ind. Even if her brother knew her identity, he had no right to take her out. After all, she lived on the ind for so many years. If she left, no one would be relieved. "Doll, how can I have a sad face? What''s going on. " "Grandpa, I have something to ask you to help," the baby bit her lips "What? Grandpa promised you everything. " The baby lowered her head, grabbed the dress nervously, and the old man picked up her eyebrows. She was nervous? The little girl was bold and smart, and the tension could never appear to her. "Doll?" "Grandpa, I remember the past." The doll looked up at him and said softly, "I think of who I am, where Ie from, I want to go home, Grandpa, can you help me?" Chapter 2468 "Grandfather, I remember the past." The doll looked up at him and whispered, "I remember who I am and where Ie from. I want to go home, grandfather. Can you help me?" The old man looked at her quietly, and the fear in the doll''s heart expanded further. For the first time, grandfather looked at her with such calm eyes. Did he realize that she was lying? Or She pressed her fear to death and tried to put on a calm expression. "When did it happen?" "For a while." Said the doll vaguely. The old man asked, "who are you?" "My name is Sophia. I''m from country a, the daughter of the king of A The old man was slightly surprised and touched the baby''s hair lovingly, "our baby is a little princess." "Grandfather..." "I didn''t expect that you would confess to me." "Grandfather?" "You..." "From the third day you came to the ind, grandfather knew." Once again, the old man was astonishing. The doll was petrified and nk. She thought she was well hidden. Unexpectedly, she had been known for a long time. "The brother?" "Summer doesn''t know." The old man said, "when you were crying all over the summer, I thought something was wrong. I decided to bring you back. It was selfish. You look so much like my granddaughter. However, a person who doesn''t know the details brought back. I haven''t done such a dangerous thing yet. I''m sure that people will investigate your background. In summer, I was very annoyed with you and didn''t investigate carefully. Your airport used other people''s identity to avoid chasing and pestering summer. I think you have intention. You''re very smart, and it''s hard to find out who you really are "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I just cheated you again." "I remember who I am from the beginning," she said apologetically. "I''m afraid you think I''m harmful to people''s heart, so I can''t say that I''ve always known my identity." "It doesn''t matter." The old man said, pulling her to sit in the arms, "how suddenly want to go home, so many years, have not seen to want to go home." "Grandfather, that''s not the point. I''m a princess of country A." The doll looked at him, "after all these years, in fact In fact, I remember a lot of things. Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you? " "We dolls are not such cruel people. Besides, how can you be willing to make him sad when summer has hurt you for so many years." The old man said, "you didn''te to spy ind with intention. You just had a sharp eye. You know who can save you. I think you want to revenge at the beginning. If there is no summer, it''s hard to say. After the trump card, summer is the leader. I don''t think you''ll let him be embarrassed and discredit him." "Thank you for believing me, Grandpa." "Back to the question, how do you want to go home?" "When I went to s city with my brother, my father''s people came to me. I promised them to go back in five years. Now it''s time. At the beginning, I was still young, and it was very dangerous to go back. I was afraid that I could not live for a year. I could only stay with my brother first. Moreover, the education on the ind was very good. I could learn a lot. Therefore, I didn''t rush back. My heart disease had no medicine to cure. I had to drag on year after year. My brother upied six years of my life. I wanted to stay with my parents for the rest of the day Shun, I don''t want to make them sad again. " Chapter 2469 The old man nodded to show that she could understand her idea. The child did not live long. The doctor on the ind also said that she could be excused if she wanted to go back to filial piety. However, what should she say to summer. "Are you going to leave without saying goodbye?" "I don''t know, granddad. I should have told my brother, but I''m afraid my brother won''t let me leave when he knows." "It''s the worst n to leave without saying goodbye," she said. She likes her brother so much in summer. She doesn''t want to leave without saying goodbye. How can I go? There is a beginning and a end. Although my brother will not want to, she thinks, he will understand. Brother, I will understand. Can you help me? " The old man nodded. "Of course I''d like to help you, but if you want to confess with summer, you should first make it clear to summer, and then I will allow you to leave the ind." "Good." Everyone on the ind represents a risk. Doll is not an agent on the ind. Once living on the ind, it is very difficult to leave. With the consent of the old man, the doll feels much more at ease. No more hesitation. "Do you still hate what Yunsheng did to country a before?" Asked the old man. The doll was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. She only lowered her head and said that she didn''t remember hate. It was a fake. The old man said, "I''ve heard about this. You haven''t disclosed a word to the outside world for such a long time on the ind. Although it''s for the summer, my grandfather is still very grateful to you." "Grandfather, the past things, let go, even if I hate again, there is no way to go back to the past, I have learned to put it down." Said the doll, though she hasn''t put it downpletely, she''ll try and never mind, even for the summer. Back from the back of the mountain, doll tries to tell the truth with summer. What''s the elder brother''s reaction? Also told the family the date of return. She looked at the diary, but could not write a word. She has always been in the habit of writing diary, recording daily trivia, mood, and some experience. asionally I will learn some ns and so on. Looking at the nk paper, she has some mncholy. It wasn''t until she was about to go to bed that she asked, "brother, if I wanted to go home, would you agree?" "Go home? Where to go? Isn''t this your home Summer while reading a book, asked, did not pay attention to it, the doll suddenly stopped, did not know how to answer the phone, a long timeter she said, "when I came back with you, I was still young, and I don''t remember anything. If I were older and remember things, and want to go home now, would you let me go home?" "No!" Summer said firmly, "go home so far from me, what do you do if something happens?" The doll in his eyes, he is careful, uneasy, afraid of her ident, let alone let her leave, this is absolutely impossible. "Brother, you''re overbearing. I''ll miss my family, too." Dolls mouth, there is a kind of unhappy sad, brother really does not want her to leave. "It''s just a hypothetical question. Can you be angry?" In short, if you don''t want to go to bed for one and a half hours, you can''t talk about it for one and a half hours Chapter 2470 Once the inquiry failed, she didn''t ask again. The result of the trial made her a little sad. She was chatting with her all the time. She didn''t look at her because she often said some nonsense things. Especially before going to bed, baby was very used to it, and she didn''t do it once. Who knows what she said is true. After two days, the baby had a heart check-up, and everything was as usual. The medicine Xia Baobao gave her could inhibit her heart attack more effectively. The doll gave the prescription to the doctor and asked him to develop it more. He also wrote down the form quietly. There is no problem with the medical report. The happiest thing is in summer. The teacher''s father went back to the ind and did not participate in training. He yed with flowers and nts in the back mountain every day. As long as he had time, he would go to the back mountain to chat with him. The old man''s rtives were gone. He had been traveling all year, and it was quite lonely. It was also very happy to have a little girl beside him to amuse himself. Talking and chatting, he talked about the gossip on the ind. The baby heard a lot of gossip on the ind and told them to his grandfather, which made himugh. Finally, when it came to Avril and Anna, the rumors on the ind never stopped, and the old people also heard some. He said, "Avril should be chosen in the summer." "Grandfather, you know your brother. He did choose Avril, but it hasn''t been made public yet. When thest celebrity is confirmed, let''s make it public." Doll said, "Avril ability is very good, grandfather, you do not care about their growth, but also know Avril ah." "I don''t think it''s hard to know if I mention it twice a day." The dollughed. "You haven''t talked to summer yet?" "No, my brother has a very important test the day after tomorrow. After he passes it, it''s very important to listen to him. He is still reviewing, so I won''t disturb him." Doll said that this test is abination of chemistry and teaching. In summer, it takes too little time and is always cramming, so there will be such problems. "You might as well disturb him and see if he can get through after being disturbed." "Granddad, you are so bad." The old manughed. "Doll, since I promise to let you go back, you can use my password to contact your parents more. Isn''t it that your mother is ill? She can beforted when she meets "Really?" The doll was very surprised. The old man nodded, "of course." As soon as the doll heard it, she took the password and ran back to the vi. She called the princess and made a phone call. The phone was connected quickly. The doll almost cried. She finally saw her father and mother. Mom is haggard a lot, and dad is old. "Dad, mom..." Baby slightly red eyes, fingers touching the screen parents, the heart is more guilty. She is so cruel that she hasn''t contacted for so many years. "Sophia, Sophia, my daughter..." The princess cried. The kingforted her and patted her gently on the shoulder. The baby''s heart was hurt by something. "Don''t be sad, mom. I''ll be home soon. You must be better." The doll wiped her tears. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." "No, no, don''t say sorry, we''re sorry." The king said, "our princess has grown up and is a little girl. She is so beautiful that her father can hardly recognize her." Chapter 2471 The baby talked with his family for more than half an hour, and the little prince was also brought here. It was the first time that he saw his little brother. He looked like a princess. His eyebrows were exquisite, his eyes were deep, and his eyshes were very long and warped. He was a very beautiful little prince. His skin was like jade, and his whole body was like a sculpture jade doll. He was so beautiful that he liked it at first sight. The feeling of blood connection was very strong Profound. The little prince called his sister smartly. He was puzzled. He looked at his sister curiously. The baby''s eyes were red. This is her family members. She has been away from them for a long time. It''s time to go back. After chatting for more than an hour, the doll came out of the information room. Her heart was very heavy. She stayed in the information room for a long time before going back. All day, people were in a state of stupidity. Summer thought that she was ill, said several jokes to amuse her, the doll is very happy, he has to be busy reviewing, time is not much, the doll did not disturb him, do their own things, distracted attention. The next day, doll heard about an incident. Anna was seriously injured in training. She lost too much blood. Shey unconscious for half a day. There was a big wound in her lower abdomen, which almost hurt her pancreas. This was an exercise ident. The coach also received training. After knowing the news, she went to see her for the first time. At that time, Anna had not woken up, and several agents who had been very close to each other were all very good It''s outside the operating room. The baby waited until her operation was over. The doctor said that there was no danger to her life and there was no major obstacle for the time being. After a while, the summer came. During the exercise, the wire rope was broken and she fell from the air and was injured. Dan hate to look at her, the doll is very confused, Anna is injured, what''s the matter with her? It''s not that she hurt Anna. The look in her eyes makes her a little bit worried. Anna clenched her fists tightly in summer, but she didn''t care much about the situation. "Summer, can you apany me?" Anna asked weakly. Summer looked at the doll, whispered, "good." Doll left first, and then she could see Dan''s gloomy eyes. She felt uneasy in her heart. She had an ominous premonition that something was wrong. I came back in less than half an hour in summer. "In a bad mood? What''s the matter? " Summer said softly, gently stroking the doll''s long hair. The doll whispered, "it''s OK. Sister Anna, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "Why didn''t you spend more time with her?" "I think you are in a bad mood. Youe back first. You can tell me something." Summer squatting in front of her, eyes focused on her, doll can not say the feelings in the heart, can only be silent. Summer holding her hand, put it in the heart of the hand,forted and said, "doll, you have a lot of things on your mind recently. What''s bothering you?" "Brother, I really want to tell you something "Go ahead." "Brother, if Will you be angry with me for cheating you? " Asked the doll uneasily. "Do you have any trouble?" Doll nodded, summer a smile, "no matter what, brother will not me you." He thought, doll has nothing to hide from himself. It must be some naughty little things. He never gets angry with her for these things. He has no time to spoil her. Chapter 2472 He thought, doll has nothing to hide from himself. It must be some naughty little things. He never gets angry with her for these things. He has no time to spoil her. The doll thought for a moment and whispered, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll tell you when your test is over." Summer nodded, but also felt that the doll had nothing important to say to him, gently along her hair, whispered, "don''t think so much, go to rest first, Anna is not a big problem, just look at it once." "OK." Said the doll. Summer told a few words, then went busy, shut to the study to review, the doll looked at the blue sky outside, very mncholy, there is a kind of unspeakableplex mood troubled her. She walked nkly on the street, and her mood was hard to say. Soon she would leave the ind. After all, she had lived for so many years. Suddenly she left and could note again. It was inevitable that she would have some mncholy. While she was walking, something big happened on the ind. Avril was locked up in the secluded room, and she was not in the vi in the summer. When she went out to look for him, she listened to the secret agent on the ind. After hearing this, she was very inconceivable and asked in a hurry, "why is Avril locked up?" "Anna didn''t fall down until I heard she was on the tightrope Said a female agent. Doll thought, how possible, Avril has been doing things aboveboard, can not do such cruel things, she has no reason to hurt Anna, she does not believe a word. She was about to find summer when Lillian caught her. "Don''t go, baby." "Lillian, Avril won''t do such a thing. I want to tell my brother that she really can''t Doll is a little anxious. If someone framed her, what can I do? No matter who happened to Avril and Anna, the other one couldn''t escape the suspicion of killing two birds with one stone. It must have been done by someone with intention, not by them. Lillian said, "don''t worry. Master situ will investigate this matter. She loves Avril so much that she won''t be unjustly wronged. It''s a fact that Anna is injured. Avril is temporarily locked up. She will believe Avril in summer. If you want to tell him about it, go back to your home and don''t say it outside, so that people will not make use of it." Wawa nods sadly. Li Yuanzheng and Xia Xia are investigating the matter, and are busy for the moment. Doll asks, "can I go to see her?" "Of course, I''m going to go, too." They go to see Avril together. The confinement room is where snipers train. There are few punishments for agents on the ind. If they make mistakes, most of them will be closed for a day or two and sent to another ce. No one was watching. The doll patted the iron door and opened the small door on the iron door. "Avril, are you ok?" Avril was wearing training clothes, her hair was wet, and she was sleeping. When she heard the voice of the doll, she opened her eyes and came to me in surprise, "how did youe?" There is no sunshine here. It''s very dark. There''s a small opening. It''s much brighter. "I''ll see you." "Are you ok?" said the doll? It''s small and dark, isn''t it painful? " "No, I''m used to it. We''re often here when we train. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a punishment. Don''t worry." Avril said, ncing at Lillian, "how''s the investigation going?" Chapter 2473 "No, I''m used to it. We''re often here when we train. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a punishment. Don''t worry." Avril said, ncing at Lillian, "how''s the investigation going?" "Not yet." Lillian said, "it just started. I''m sure you didn''t do it." "Not me, of course." Avril said, "I think it''s probably that woman who is a thief and wants to catch a thief." "She was hurt so badly that she almost hurt her pancreas. This will leave seque. It should not be intentional. She doesn''t need to frame Avril for this matter. This matter will be discussed after the summer investigation." Lillian said, pacifying Avril. Since she is suspected, situ can''t run away from her for one or two days in order to avoid swearing. Avril is not afraid to stay in the confinement room, but tired of bearing this kind of crime. Even if she is cleared of the crime, it is estimated that other people will look at her differently. Therefore, she is bored to death of Anna. She had a clear conscience about this matter. Either it was an ident or she was framed. She had a good rtionship with many people on the ind, and seldom had any bad rtions. Therefore, Anna had a motive to frame her. Avril naturally suspected Anna. Lillian said, "don''t worry. We''re all detailed about you. You''ll be out tomorrow." Avril nodded and winked at the baby. "Don''t worry about me." Dolls nod, they will wronged anyone, Avril will not do this kind of thing, will certainly prove his innocence, it is better to determine Avril''s position as soon as possible, otherwise they have other thoughts, frame her. Doll absent-minded back to the vi, Lillian said goodbye first, summer and Li Yuan are at the door of the vi to say something, see the doll, summer said, "OK, this matter is up to you." Li Yuan nodded and they stopped talking. Lillian and Li Yuan left. Summer asked, "did you go to see Avril?" "How do you know, brother?" "That''s a good guess." "Don''t worry, I also believe that Avril didn''t do it. Situ will personally investigate and Li Yuan will help me. I will finish the test first. It''s just a small matter. You don''t need to worry about it, OK?" The doll said, "brother, do you believe that sister Anna made this?" Summer did not know how to answer for a moment, but asked, "how could you suddenly ask?" "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Doll said in a hurry, people are close, she and Avril close, she naturally think Avril is right, then will suspect Anna, only they have estrangement with each other, will have such a dispute. However, in summer, my brother and Anna should be close to each other. Maybe he chose to believe Anna. Besides, Anna''s sister was seriously injured, so she was the victim. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." The summer rubs her long hair, "elder brother went to review, you do not care about this matter." "OK." Today''s training ground happened to be not monitored. Anyway, doll was idle, so she went to the ident site and was under martialw. There was only one coach in it. She took a look at the coach on the ind. She knew all the coaches on the ind. This coach had a great preference for Anna. If Anna had an ident, he would certainly find out the truth. The doll frowned slightly, avoided his sight, and did not go in. Chapter 2474 "What are you doing, doll?" Doll thought she was hiding well. Who knew that she had just stood still, a figure stopped in front of her, looked at her with a smile. The loving smile was like her father. The doll had a bad feeling immediately. It seemed that she had done something bad. She was seen. She smiled pure. "Brother wants to review, I wille out for a walk. I wille here and see the coach in it "I''m going to go." "The doll is walking." "Yes." The doll smiled softly and smiled innocent. "The coach is busy. I won''t disturb you." The coach nodded slightly, the doll turned and left, and even the steps were afraid to walk fast. Just after something happened, there was no one here. She had a feeling of uneasiness. She didn''t know why. She always wanted to go wherever she liked, and there was no restriction on her going and going. She was not afraid. Recently, she didn''t know why, she always dared not go to a ce where people were few. She thought, Maybe it''s her immediate departure, so there''s something wrong with her. "Doll..." The coach shouted at her from behind, and the doll looked at her confused. The coach came over and stroked the face of the doll gently. "When the baby grew up, when he first came, was it a little one. How was the baby getting better recently?" "It''s great." "My brother said it was stable for a while, and the medicine was always on," said the doll "That''s all right. Go back. Anna has something wrong. I''ll see it here." "Well, coach, you''re busy first." "Go away quickly, the coach squints," said the doll. The girl was quiet all the time. She didn''t care. Seeing him shouldn''t talk much. If ordinary small agents can warn 12, this person is a doll, then it is another matter of other things, the teacher father is on the ind, who knows, the doll is the little princess on the ind, is the baby holding in the hand in summer, or the teacher father''s heart bumps, no one dare offend her, nor will anyone call her unhappy, there are hidden cameras everywhere on the ind, some even they do not know Where is Tao, he doesn''t have to get rid of the dolls. This girl, will not cause trouble. The baby was shocked. She just felt the bad eyes of the coach. She went to the seaside and saw the crowd and just let go. The heart just jumped too hard. She felt slight pain because she was too nervous. She was afraid the coach would hurt her. Why? As he said, Anna was injured and Avril was suspected. He came to see it. Why was her eyes full of bad and killing? Although it was a sh, the doll still felt it. For the first time in years on the ind, she felt such a textured threat. She suddenly wanted to see her brother. The doll trotted home all the way, rushed to the study, and was enjoying video in summer. The doll said nothing, and rushed directly to his arms to hold him. "Safety and ease,"... " Summer, "..." What''s wrong? "The girl is so big," said Ann Xiaoyao with a smile "I don''t say it first, I''ll contact youter in the evening," he said with a smile in summer He said, cut off the video, raised the baby''s head in summer, and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "No, suddenly I miss my brother." Doll in his arms, eyes moist lovely, how to see are attractive appearance, summer can not help but kiss her eyes. "Silly girl." Chapter 2475 "Don''t want to go for a walk?" The doll shook his head, hugged his waist tightly, and held his clothes tightly with her little hands. She had a premonition that something had happened to her today, and she could hardly see her brother. Fortunately, she was hiding deeply and was not found. "What''s the matter, doll?" "It''s OK." The doll said, looking up with a smile, "brother, you will test tomorrow, don''t you need to review? I see you are chatting with brother Xiaoyao "Almost." Summer said. "Brother Xiaoyao, do you have anything to look for?" Asked the doll. Summer said, "Oh, nothing. He wants to send Duoduo and Xiaomo for a few years, but my aunt refuses to do it. It happens that they have a chat about business. They should also send it. Xiao Mo and Duo Duo Duo are so qualified. It''s a pity not to send them. Ellen and Li Mu Cheng should be at the right age to send them to Xiaoyao. First, the children stay Two, she''sing with the kids "Is my aunting?" The doll was a little surprised. "Don''t think about it. Xiaoyao won''t agree. It''s mostly my aunt who will agree to let theme." Summer still knows the means of Xiaoyao. The children are still young. Xia Qing prefers to train by herself. The children she brought up by herself are not bad. She just can''t learn systematically. There are always some deviations. Even if Xiaoyao is fully engaged in training, there are some ces that can''t be taken into ount. It''s not as systematic andprehensive as the ind. "When will theye?" "Next month." Summer said, Ellen and Li Mu Cheng''s itinerary has been determined, and there are only a few small ones left. I don''t know whether they will be sent together this year or next year. No matter how long people wille next month. "That would be great." The elder brother said, if the elder brother is lonely, these dolls will be very busy, and he will not like them all the time. It''s always nice to have someone tofort and apany her brother when she''s gone. "Has Avril''s investigatione to a conclusion?" "Not yet. It seems to be an ident. It''s just that Avril appeared on the training ground the day before yesterday, which is quite suspicious, but there is no picture of her breaking the steel cable. Coincidentally, it happened that the ind was under routine maintenance that day. The line was cut off for 10 minutes, and the monitoring did not take any pictures. It was because she had appeared that day that she was suspected There is no real evidence "I all know the routine maintenance on the ind. If someone is going to frame Avril, this is the best time. I know to break the wire rope and frame someone else, and there is no evidence, how can I still lock her up?" With a smile in summer, "situ must have been shut down for two days in order to avoid suspicion. It''s true that Avril was thest person to appear there, so there is suspicion, and that''s the only way. Otherwise, everyone will say that situ covers up Avril. Li Yuan has no way to deal with this matter. No one saw anyone else there that day." "Why did Avril go there?" The doll was always worried. "She didn''t say, she said she went to exercise." Summer said, pondering, "she certainly did not do it, but she seems to know something, and she is not willing to say, forget it, I believe she did not do such a thing." Chapter 2476 "Why did Avril go there?" The doll was always worried. "She didn''t say, she said she went to exercise." Summer said, pondering, "she certainly did not do it, but she seems to know something, and she is not willing to say, forget it, I believe she did not do such a thing." Avril didn''t do it, but didn''t tell the whole truth? She knows that Avril can''t go in the field forrge-scale training the next day. Avril can''t be unaware of this, so what does she do there? Why don''t you tell my brother the truth. "Didn''t Avril say anything to you?" "Nothing." "It''s OK. Even if you don''t say anything, it''s an ount for this matter after two days. The coaches mean that they don''t want to investigate any more. They want to calm things down. They don''t want to make a big fuss. It''s not good for the small agents. They can just get over it." Doll nodded. "I just saw coach Keming over there." "What is he doing?" "He saide and have a look, the others didn''t say anything." The doll stated what had just happened. "He saw me in the past and asked me back without saying anything." "He loves Anna very much. Maybe he wants to know who hurt Anna." "Brother I think... " Wawa wanted to say that coach Keming was a little strange, but eventually she didn''t say anything. She was leaving. Tomorrow, when her brother''s test was over, she would tell her brother her identity. He had a lot of things to worry about. How they fought would not hurt her brother. She was just suspicious, and there was no evidence. There was no need for any more storm. If she was only suspicious of the people, it would have a bad impact on her brother Yes. The next day, leaving early in the summer, the doll chose her favorite dress, dressed up beautifully. Her brother chose the skirt, and he also liked it. When her brotheres back, she will tell him his real identity. Everything is ready, even if she has been vinated more than once, she is still very nervous. She is not in a state of doing anything all day long, and she is distracted. When the sun set, the long day finally passed, and the baby was in a bad mood. The heartbeat seemed to be out of the normal range. The baby was uneasy and finally ushered in situ. "The highest score passed. Have a good time." "Really?" Situ nodded, and the doll showed a sincere smile. That''s great. My brother can rest assured. This is good news, but bad news wille soon. Can you ept it? They were waiting for the summer when a young agent came in a hurry and said, "master situ, the teacher''s father wants you to go to the information room and go there right away." "Well, I see." Situ said, to the doll ount for two words, went to the information room, summer came back and did not have time to speak with the doll, also was ordered to go to the information room by the young agent. Summer slightly frown, what happened? "Brother?" "Go home and wait for my brother. I''ll see youter." Baby uneasily looking at the back of summer, what happened to the ind? It''s rare to see my grandfather calling people in such a hurry. Recently Avril''s incident has nothing to do with it. It''s not a big deal for grandfather. It can only be a trump card thing. She confusedly walked to the direction of the vi, just in time to see Li Yuan and Lillian, also rushed to the direction of the information room, did not have time to say hello to him. * I came back from my business trip yesterday, and I sent it at 12 o''clock on time. As a result, I got the wrong date and it was the 12th day. So yesterday''s has be today. You have never seen such a stupid author. Please punch me!!! It will be updated today. I''m sorry I made a mistake yesterday. Chapter 2477 She waited nervously. She didn''t eat dinner. She was hungry all the time. She went to the summer for several hours and didn''te back. It was already dark. Li Yuan and Lillian also went. She couldn''t calm down. She prayed that her brother was OK. All the training on the ind stopped. Her heart seemed to be bitten by something. A strong uneasiness made her have a kind of anxiety The feeling of breaking down. What''s going on? It was not until midnight that the doll woke up after sleeping for a while. When looking down from the window, she saw that summer was standing in the shadow. The whole person was covered by the moon. It was cold and dark. The doll ran downstairs and said, "brother, why don''t youe upstairs?" Summer seems to have no reaction, and then slowly turned around, doll was surprised, that bleak eyes, she is the first time to see, even when he hated her most, he was more helpless to her, never like this disappointment. Is she wrong? "Brother?" Summer slightly closed his eyes, covering the sadness in his eyes, doll carefully grasped his sleeve, like a drowning man caught a floating wood, "brother, what happened?" "You..." Looking at her innocent face in summer, he felt a moment of trance. He wanted to believe that the doll was innocent. However, with all the motives and evidence, he could not refute it. "Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing were attacked in country a, Li Mucheng was injured by the fragments of the explosion, and one eye was blind. Mu Yunsheng was in a state of uncertainty. Li Huanqing was seven months pregnant and still unconscious Most of them are stillborn. " "Brother..." The baby cried out uneasily. She was also shocked. Why did this happen? She knows that Li Huanqing has been doing charity in country a for more than ten days in a month to help those who have been hurt by Mu Yunsheng. She has not hated this family for a long time. After attending the wedding that year, she has gradually let go. In addition, with the guidance of her grandfather some time ago, she does not hate anyone. She was also distressed by such a tragedy. "Brother, don''t be sad. You''ll get better." The doll gentlyforted him. Summer shook off her hand and suddenly roared, "you haven''t confessed to me yet? What should I call you, doll? Or Sophia? " Doll stares round eyes, nervous palms are sweating, this is the truth she intends to confess today, how does brother know? Brother''s eyes? Wait What does he mean? He thought she did it? Summer step forward, looking at her eyes cold and sharp, "you had a n to stay with me from the beginning, didn''t you? I haven''t been on guard against you for so many years. How much do you know? Li Huanqing''s whereabouts in country a has always been a secret. Mu Yunsheng protects them very well and has never had an ident. This time, Mu Yunsheng went to country a to pick her up ande back to give birth. This happened. Only the trump card senior management knows his whereabouts. What did you do in the information room that day? What do you do with South American mercenaries? Say... " "I didn''t..." Doll is more shocked than he is. What''s brother talking about? What South American mercenary? She did go to the information room, only because her grandfather allowed her to contact her parents, so she went to the information room. Later, her grandfather also promised to let her keep in touch. Therefore, she went to see the information of country a to understand the current situation of country A. she did not contact any mercenaries. "Brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do it..." Chapter 2478 "I didn''t..." Doll is more shocked than he is. What''s brother talking about? What South American mercenary? She did go to the information room, only because her grandfather allowed her to contact her parents, so she went to the information room. Later, her grandfather also promised to let her keep in touch. Therefore, she went to see the information of country a to understand the current situation of country A. she did not contact any mercenaries. "Brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do it..." "You also want to leak secrets about anti-terrorism. Several secret locations in China and n city have been smashed and arge number of agents have been arrested. How many things have you told them? Sophia, why? " "Why?" Summer such as lost his mind, tightly holding her shoulder, asked in a deep voice, "why do you do this? How can you bear it? When you went to the wedding, you deliberately provoked, didn''t you? You wanted to get back at them, didn''t you? I wonder that you are never a talker. Why do you happen to be so talkative and almost spoil the wedding ceremony? How many things do you know and how many things you say to others In addition to Wang Yunyao''s emergency response to the attack on Guomo, the children have been sent to Guoguo to deal with the chaos. in jeopardy, if they were not at the top of the counter terrorism, they would have been putting on a blind line. This time, they were afraid of being unable to count. Now, the ind is also in danger. For fear that this address will also be leaked out, the emergency response has beenunched and the evacuation is made. Doll, why do you do this? The child was brought to the ind by him. It was his big mistake. He spoiled her for so many years. He believed in her for so many years. He did not guard against her at all and let her know so many secrets. He knew that doll knew so much, but he never took precautions against her. All these injuries, in fact, hemitted, is his fault! "No I want to revenge... " Before the baby finished, she pped her in the face in summer. She fell down on the beach, covered her face in shock, and looked at him in shock. Tears filled her eyes, and the hot pain spread to her heart. Her eardrum was in pain, and her eyes were covered with blood. In summer, her hands were strong, and she was indifferent in anger. The left eye of the doll was instantly red One, her vision a blur, do not know is the blur of tears, or hurt eyes "Are you satisfied now?" Summer eyes are also a red, this is his pet for more than six years of treasure, holding in the palm of his hand like a peerless pearl, no matter what she does, he connives, no matter what others say about her, he does not pay attention to, for her, he gave up so much, he changed so much, he wholeheartedly studied medicine, in order to cure her, the result? What did the girl give him back? Divulging secrets and getting the ace into this? Long divergence, covering her red and swollen face, baby see everything is a blur, bean tears fall from the eyes, the sea breeze blowing on the body, through the heart of the cold. "Brother, it''s been six years I haven''t done anything to hurt you. " The baby''s tears fell quietly on her face, "never, I was going to..." Severe pain spread from the heart, straight into her mind Chapter 2479 The baby had a heart attack, and once again entered the operating room, and wasatose for one day and night. For the first time in summer, he was not waiting outside the operation. People were in the vi, and one night, he smoked two packs of cigarettes. The balcony was full of cigarette ends. He couldn''t forget that the moment the doll fell down, he felt the same pain as smothering. Even if he knew she did this, he still She was in pain. An Xiaoyao just and he called him. The situation over there was not good. Four people died. A dozen agents were arrested. The security of the wangpai building was not leaked for a while. Coincidentally, those ces found were all the sites of muyunsheng, and almost all the people arrested were the close letters of muyunsheng. When the explosion, Mu Yunsheng was protecting Li Huan Qing. Now she is still alive and dead. The girl who gave birth to caesarean section has dered death. Fortunately, Li Huan Qing has escaped a robbery and has no life danger. He is in a bad mood. The family suffered a great blow this time. In summer, I don''t dare to hear such news. It is like a snake swimming in his heart. It is his fault to bite his heart all the time. If it is not for him, the doll will not know so many things. If not for him, Mu Yunsheng''s daughter will not die, Li murmureng will not be hurt, everything is his fault. If he mes the doll, he hates himself Hate yourself for all the consequences. It was dawn that Lillian came over. "The baby operation is over." "Summer doesn''t respond much," said Lillian. "Do you really think it''s made of dolls in summer? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe the doll does these things, although she has a motive... " There was a cough behind her back. Lilian turned around. The teacher father came in the morning light. Lily Ann respectfully called grandpa and turned away. The father sat by the side of summer, looked at the cigarette end of the ground, frowned slightly. "When did you learn to smoke?" The baby has a bad heart. She never touches tobo in summer, so that she doesn''t smoke secondhand smoke. "Smoke is a good thing, at least I have something to do." Summer light said. "In summer, don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault. I knew her identity from the beginning. If you me yourself, how can I do it?" "Not the same, she would not know so much if it wasn''t for her." "What happened is what you should do to find a solution. Self me and guilt, regret, no help. I discussed with the steward about the punishment of the doll, and I have made a decision." The teacher''s father said softly. Will she die when she is stunned in summer? Will the doll die? "It''s not my business." "I asked the doctor to have an operation for her, she would forget everything that happened before, and we will send her back to country a," said the teacher, coldly in summer Summer breath stopped half a shot, the doll will forget these years of things? He loves her. Do he spoil her for these years, will all the dolls forget? So, she will forget that p. "She was still a child. Yunsheng did something wrong, Li Huan Qing said, she did not hold the doll responsible for this matter. Since she said that, we have no reason to investigate, so that all the resentment has stopped." "The teacher said," the baby will forget everything, return to her parents, this decision, you agree? " Is there any qualification for him to disagree? Chapter 2480 Is he qualified to disagree? He is the culprit who caused all this. What qualification does he have to disagree with this kind of disposal? His care, love, obedience in recent years, seems to have be a joke, by her heartless and betrayal, mercilessly broken, never meet again is their best ending. Without him, she won''t be able to live for a few years. How many years can a heart like thatst? All this has nothing to do with him. No longer does he want to see the white eyed wolf. Three dayster, she came to her senses, and her father packed her bags. In fact, she had a lot of things to take away, but nothing. Situ took the little fox to her, which was a kind of memorial. These days, only situ and Lillian, Avril would oftene to the hospital to see her. Lillian didn''t believe that doll would do such a thing, and Avril didn''t believe it. But, to her identity, they are quite surprised, anyway, doll now lost all memory, the past gratitude and resentment and she has no rtionship. Avril wants to cry very much. When can I see her when she is gone? What should I do if she has a heart attack? Who will save her? "Sister Avril, why are you so sad?" "I''m not sad." Avril is duplicity, touch her head, this is the lightest disposal, they did not want the baby''s life, is the best result, why she should be so sad. Situ came over and personally took her to the seaside. Dan Dan apanied Anna on the second floor of the hospital, looking at their far away back, Dan said, "the girl has finally left, Anna, this time no one canpete with you in summer, you can certainly get his attention." Anna was silent and looked at her without saying anything. Doll holding a little fox on the ne, all the way, almost three steps back, they made up a story to round this time, doll has been very silent. "Don''t you reallye to send dolls in summer?" Avril discontented to ask, the doll left today, summer did note to send her, really n to never see the doll? Lillian shook her head. "He hates the doll. How can hee to send her? He thinks it''s all his fault. He says he hates dolls. In fact, he hates himself most." "This matter is too hasty to investigate. How can the baby be convicted?" Avril is very dissatisfied, her poor baby, so disheartened and sent away, by what! "I heard the doll and the teacher''s father admitted it." "How could it be!" Avril did not believe that the doll would do such a thing. On the helicopter, the doll looked down at him nkly and gently stroked the fox''s hair. Only when the captain asked her to fasten her seat belt did shee back to herself and waved goodbye to Avril and Lillian. Seeing the ne take off, situ asked softly, "master, why do you treat summer and dolls like this? It''s not a doll at all. Why do you... " The teacher''s father lowered his eyes slightly, "how many years do you think the baby can live?" "Master..." "I''ll keep it from summer. I''ll say hello to Xiaoyao. Let''s just let him think it''s made by a doll." The teacher''s father sneered, "it is estimated that they heard me talking with the doll, let the doll be the scapegoat, find a reason and deal with them." "Yes, master!" Chapter 2481 Three yearster. After three years of efforts, the Congress of country a finally passed the proposal of universal education and free medical care. This proposal was put on the agenda three years ago, and it was passed after three years of efforts. This is an extremely crazy proposal. On the day when the Congress passed the bill, most of the people in country a thought it was a joke on April Fool''s day. In this world, free education and free medical care are all rich western countries. Country a is poor and its national treasury is empty. After three years of protest, many members of Parliament think that this is a proposal that will make country a perish and cannot be passed. However, the royal family insisted on putting the proposal on the agenda and passed it with a strong will. Sophia turned off the TV and closed her eyes. This is the work she has worked hard for three years and finally has a sessful ending. The next thing to consider is the financial pressure brought by high welfare. She knew better than anyone that the royal family did not have enough money to support the government''s high welfare policy. However, once the proposal was passed, she would not shrink back. "Daughter, ording to what you mean, this bill has been passed. What can we do to fill the government deficit? Although there are not many people in our country, there are 20 million people, free medical care and education. Where does the government get the money for this huge expenditure? Without financial support, this proposal will soon die. " The princess said that she was very worried. Since Sophia came back, she took care of her health, and then she began to help the monarch govern country A. This is her first proposal. It took three years for her to put forward this proposal. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll do something about it." Sophia smiles. Country a has only 20 million people in total. She will let her people live and work in peace and contentment and give them the best possible life in her lifetime. "Daughter..." "Mom, believe me!" Sophia said, "I''m going to the north mountain and I won''t have dinner with you today." "It''s so cold. What do you do in Beishan?" "Secret!" Sophia smiles, gets up to pack up and takes her own special guard, kondra. He is an American, a mercenary. He has been around her as a bodyguard two years ago, and has solved her crisis several times. There is not a woman named Rachel around Sophia. She is also the illegitimate daughter of the chief financial officer in King''s room A. because her mother is an American, she also has the nationality of her mother. In the past two years, she has been with Sophia as her assistant. There is a royal Diamond Mountain range in Beishan. Mining beganst year. It belongs to the Royal property. Originally, a Western jewelrypany offered a high price to exploit this diamond mountain range, which was rejected by Sophia. The royal family''s property, including oil and natural gas, was slowly collected in her own hands, and she no longer gave it to others easily. She asked Diana to recruit a group of people at a high price on Wall Street in the United States to set up an investment bureau, and began to operate and invest on her own. When she got in the car, conde drove, and Rachel said, "princess, it''s almost certain. It must be a diamond." Sophia said lightly, "first do the secret work, wait until I''m sure." "Yes A group of people came to Beishan, where miners live and mine all year round. Chapter 2482 The party arrived at Beishan, where miners lived and mined all year round. They were all royal construction teams. Yesterday afternoon, a miner found a shining crystal, suspected to be a diamond, which was toorge. Instead, he was not sure. Now all the Royal assets are under the jurisdiction of the princess. Sophia also received the news for the first time, because the national parliament is also today It was also rted to the sess or failure of her proposal, so she postponed the time. When we got to Beishan, it was already afternoon. Sophia was apanied by kante and Rachel to the middle of the mountain. Because Sophia''s heart was not good, she couldn''t go to the top of the mountain. So she stopped at the miner''s house on the middle of the mountain. The miner had sent the light crystal to him. "Princess, it''s diamond." Kondra said with surprise that this is a diamond with 5000 carats, which is bigger than thergest diamond in the world Sophia was also very surprised. The minerter sent a diamond of more than 1000 carats, which was also found in this mine. "What a surprise, princess." Rachel''s tone was also very excited. Sophia said with a faint smile, "go to the identification office." After a day''s work, it was finally determined that it was a natural diamond, weighing 5034 carats, heavier than the world''srgest diamond, the star of Africa. The other one is 1232 carats. The two diamonds do not belong to the same crystal. "Kant, taking the news for a walk, said that a 5034 carat natural diamond was found in the Beishan diamond mine of country a, named Sophia "Yes, Princess!" Rachel asked, "princess, do you name yourself after you?" "Can''t you?" Sophia asked with a smile. "Of course, a princess deserves the biggest diamond in the world." Rachel sincerely said that Princess Sophia was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. The 13-year-old Sophia was slender and even. Although she was thin, she was exquisite. She had a white face and perfect facial features. Although she was a little morbid pale, it did not damage her noble temperament and appearance. She was extremely beautiful. I don''t know why, Princess Sophia''s perfect face is always with a trace of mncholy. She looks more mature than her actual age, adding a trace of mysterious temperament to her. Although she never appeared in front of the media, who in country a did not know about Princess Sophia, the proposal of universal medical care and free national coach was put forward by the princess, and everyone in country a knew it. The royal family of country a won a top jewel, which immediately became the biggest news in the jewelry industry. It also made the poor country feel like a local tyrant for the first time. Jewelry appraisal teams from all over the world asked to watch the rare diamond. A jewelrypany in country y offered 1.3 million pounds to buy the diamond. A jewelrypany in the United States also married $1.5 million to buy the diamond. Such arge amount of money is almost the fiscal revenue of country a in two years. Sophia admitted that country a was really poor, and she needed money urgently. No one in the royal family agreed to sell the diamond, but Sophia insisted on selling the diamond. She needs an operating fund. With a huge amount of operating fund, her investment bureau is ready for everything. She only owes Dongfeng. As long as she has one million dors, she can start capital operation and make double profits. This diamond must be sold when necessary. "Dad, don''t try to persuade me. I will definitely sell this diamond." Chapter 2483 "Dad, don''t try to persuade me. I will definitely sell this diamond." Sophia said, "the proposal has been passed, but the finance can''t support the policy of benefiting the people. Dad, you don''t want this proposal to die half a year. I need a sum of money for capital operation. I know that such a diamond is very precious, and I can''t bear to sell it. It''s only of little use for us to keep it. If we sell it, we can get a sum of money, which is one million, I can add it to 10 million, 100 million, 1 billion, and the diamond is just a stone to me. " "Sophia?" You frown, "what if you fail to invest?" "It won''t fail." Sophia said, "Dad, don''t worry. In recent years, in order to wait for this sum of money, I''ve been running around, I''ve set up investment bureaus, and I''ve spent a lot of money raising these financial tycoons just to wait for this moment. I''ll never fail. With money, when the investment bureau is in operation, we can develop industry, solve the problem of national employment, and slowly change the image of our country. I am confident that our country will be rich. " Sophia finally convinced the emperor and the princess to keep the smallest diamond and sell thergest one. "Princess, do we choose the jewelrypany in country y?" "No!" Sophia shook her head. "This diamond will be sold at Zurich, and I don''t think the auction house will turn us down." "I''ll get in touch with you right away," he said "Well, spread the news by the way." "Yes "Rachel, contact Han and entrust them to deliver the diamonds to Zurich." "Yes Sophia sat down and had a cup of tea to ease her tension. If the diamond was sold like this, it would have sold for more than a million pounds, much lower than her estimate. She wants to auction to make the best use of her advantages to improve the value of this diamond. This is the highest value diamond in the world. How can it be sold so cheaply. When conde came back from her good work, Sophia asked, "do you have any friends you can trust? The mouth is strict. " "There is an old friend who can be trusted. What does the princess want to do?" Sophia smiles slowly. "I need him to bid for this diamond in Zurich." Cond suddenly realized that the princess wanted to raise the price. He nodded, "I understand. Please rest assured, princess." The world''srgest diamond has been identified for a week. The International Jewelry Association has issued an identification document, which confirms that this diamond is thergest diamond in the world. It is of unparalleled value and cannot be evaluated. The diamond is named Sophia. It will be auctioned at thergest auction house in Zurich. The government of Y, several tycoons in the United States and rich people in various European countries have expressed their determination to win the diamond. Sophia''s operation behind the scenes has raised the value of the diamond and made up a myth story, which makes the diamond more mysterious with ayer of mythological color. Rachel has to admire Sophia. She is a pusher behind the scenes. "You must be careful in transporting this diamond. You can''t make any mistakes along the way." "Please don''t worry, princess." Only Sophia and kantra knew about the diamond transportation route. They handed it to the securitypany the day before departure. The diamond was transported to Ruishi. The distance was not very long. Sophia was very careful and did not make any mistakes as much as possible. Chapter 2484 On the ne. Sophie as like as two peas, a fake diamond was created, the same as fake, and thepany was transported by a falsepany. She carried her real diamond and Rachel aboard the ne. The n was the only one for her. Rachel and Conrad knew Conrad was following the securitypany, and sent two bodyguards to her. Thepany took another route. She is in the economy ss. Sophia saves money when she can travel. She never pays attention to ostentation. In the past three years, she has been running around and nning everywhere. She has never paid attention to ostentation. She has never appeared in front of the media. Few people have seen her, and few people know her true face. Only know that Sophia, the princess of country a, is beautiful and talented. She basically inquires about other things No, so it''s safe to travel. There are three people in a row of seats. Rachel asks Sophia to sit in the innermost part. In her sitting room, there is a Shi Guoren at the outside. There are many people in the ne at night. Sophia takes out a book to read it. Rachel turns on the night light directly, and the man outside protestes. "This light can read a book. Why turn on the light? It affects my sleep." Said the man. Rachel apologizes. Sophia asks her to turn off the light. To be fair, the light is very good and there is no need to turn on the light. However, Sophia touches her left eye. One eye is weak. During the night, things are always blurry, which also affects the vision of the other eye. Therefore, sufficient light is needed. With the slightly dim light, she can read It''s hard. The doctor said that her eyes had been injured, left seque, and missed the best treatment time, and there was no way to correct it. During the day, she was fine, only a little astigmatism, and there was no abnormality in seeing things. Once it was cloudy and dark, her vision began to blur. Sometimes, her eyes did not have vision. "Sophia, get some sleep. It won''t be long." In front of outsiders, Rachel calls her name. Sophia doesn''t have the habit of sleeping by ne. She always looks for something to do. She regrets that she should not book tickets for the night, but for the day. "It''s OK." Sophia smiles and takes out the corrective sses that the doctor has prepared. The sses are matched ording to her needs. One side of the correction is ss lenses. It''s much better to wear sses. "Is it hard to read like this?" Rachel asked, Sophia didn''t like wearing sses that much. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Sophia smiles, reading a fairy tale book to amuse herself. Rachel said, "condendra said that there is a famous ophthalmologist in Zurich who is very good at correcting astigmatism. If we don''t have a try, maybe we can cure your eyes. After all, the medical equipment in our country is far less advanced than that of Ruishi. In recent years, you are so busy that you have no time to check. We have advised you many times that you are still young There is still a chance to be cured. It will be very difficult to treat again in adulthood. " "No time." Sophia said, rubbing her eyebrows. It was really hard to read in a dark ce. After a while, her eyes hurt. She took off her sses, so she would as well close her eyes and have a rest. "Take a moment to check that it''s OK." "Although it''s a tight schedule, it doesn''t take much time to have an examination once. If the doctor says that surgery can be performed, we''ll stay a few more days. The emperor and the princess certainly hope you''re healthy and healthy," she said Chapter 2485 "Take a moment to check that it''s OK." "Although it''s a tight schedule, it doesn''t take much time to have an examination once. If the doctor says that surgery can be performed, we''ll stay a few more days. The emperor and the princess certainly hope you''re healthy and healthy," she said The princess has a strong sense of responsibility. She is always busy. Her eyes are hurt, so she should not be busy at night. But the Princess Pce is full of lights at night. Her heart is so bad, and she has less than five hours'' rest every day. The emperor and the princess persuade her. No one can persuade her. She spends her time studying and recruiting people, staring at the capital market, and using Kant As the Treasury is in short of a sum of money for emergency, the princess, who originally nned to invest the money in industry or increase its value, could only use the money to make up for the national finance. This money is a drop in the bucket for country a, and the Lord needs arger sum of money. Nowadays, the financial expenditure is in deficit, living by borrowing, and the amount of foreign debt owed is already a daily figure. She always depends on borrowing money from other countries instead of a long-term solution. The princess is very much like solving the country''s financial problems, so busy that she even ignores her own body. She has also set up a lot of industries in country a, but the scale is notrge. In the past two years, it has developed very well, but there is no very high ie. These industries are mainly based on long-term ie, and short-term investment can only find other ways. With her, the royal family of country a is not as bad as before. "I see. You can get in touch." "Yes, I made an appointment with the doctor as soon as I arrived." Rachel was so surprised that she thought the membership fee would be so easy that she agreed. As expected, it was right to move out of JunShang and the princess. "First ask the doctor how long it will take. I may not have much time to stay in Ruishi for surgery." "I''ll ask." Rachel said that even if it took a few months, as long as the princess''s eyes could be cured, it would be worth it. Even if the princess didn''t want to take the time to treat, the emperor and the princess would press her. "By the way, princess, how did you hurt your eyes?" The princess said her eyes began to go wrong after she came back. "Forget..." Rachel didn''t ask again. She had never heard the princess mention anything before. It was ten o''clock in the evening when Zurich arrived. Sophia put on her eyes and left the customs. Kondra was waiting for them. Outside the airport, a ck SUV was waiting. "How is it going?" "Sure enough, someone came to steal, but it didn''t work." Said conde. Sophia is a little tired. She closes her eyes and continues to rest. Rachel asks him to contact his friend to make an appointment for Sophia''s treatment. It was midnight when the car arrived at the hotel. This time, it was in private name. No one was disturbed. The people from Zurich auction house would contact her the next day. The news that she wanted to auction diamonds had been spread all over the jewelry industry. She was looking forward to the price of thergest diamond. For her, the higher is the better. Diamonds without cutting are not of high value. No one knows how many carats of diamonds can be obtained after cutting. After cutting, the star of Africa can have more than 1000 carats. This diamond does not know. It is this uncertain value that makes people yearn for it. What''s more, Sophia has built a strong momentum for this diamond. * I wish you all a happy Qingren day and the Lantern Festival. Chapter 2486 For her, the higher is the better. Diamonds without cutting are not of high value. No one knows how many carats of diamonds can be obtained after cutting. After cutting, the star of Africa can have more than 1000 carats. This diamond does not know. It is this uncertain value that makes people yearn for it. What''s more, Sophia has built a strong momentum for this diamond. I took a bath, but I was more energetic. She turned on the TV to watch the news. Recently, news about the diamond has been all over the news channel. No matter which channel it is, it is broadcasting this story. In Zurich, the news is all over the streets. Sophia looks at the jewelry families listed by Rachel. Many famous jewelry families havee. Sophia smiles and waits for a good show in three days. The next day, Sophia met with the president of the auction house, passed the identification of the auction house, and handed over the jewelry. Zurich auction house has never seen the theft of auction items. Sophia is also quite relieved and haspleted a series of procedures. In the evening, the president invited Sophia to dinner, but Sophia refused, and she went back to the hotel by herself. Sophia is famous for her quiet, reticent, and does not like social intercourse. She does not participate in the Royal entertainment, let alone the false entertainment outside. In addition to auctioning this diamond, she has a lot of things to do. Kondra has made an appointment with the doctor. After the diamond auction, she goes to the clinic. In the past two days, Sophia has been doing research in Zurich, visiting some financial tycoons. She is always busy and ends her activities untilte at night. She must participate in these social activities because she invited others on her own initiative. These people may contribute to the economy of country a in the future. What she does now is to consider country a first. "Princess, there are many art thieves swarming into Zurich recently. I think they are all aiming at this diamond. Do you want to send our people to guard the auction house?" Rachel asked. "The people who protect thepany will guard the diamond until I get the money." Sophia said she was not worried about the diamonds being stolen. "Kondra and I have considered that there is a gap between those who are afraid of protecting thepany, so we want to ask for another team of security personnel." Sophia said, "which other security house is more famous than" Han " "Trump card." Rachel said, "although the" cold "organization is our royal organization, and the princess knows more about them several times, when ites to safety, it''s safer to be a trump. If the goods are stolen, the princess can im from the trump card. As long as you can offer the price, they can give the price. The insurance amount given by the" cold "organization is only 1.5 million US dors, which is not cost-effective. this diamond is so eye-catching that she is afraid that if one happens, the trump card will be safer. Sophiaughed. "I hear what you mean. How can it look like you wish the diamond was stolen? We can impensation from ace." "Just in case." Rachel smiles, "we haven''t worked with them before. Let''s have a look?" "The problem is, trumps have been asking high prices and I don''t have any extra money to offer them." Sophia said that her work has always been cost-effective. It would be too expensive for her to ask another one for security. "Princess?" Chapter 2487 "Rachel, I know you''re cautious, but I don''t think there''s going to be a problem. Zurich''s will do it. Don''t worry." Sophia said that her funds are really not much, and the price of trump card is always high. If she asks for a trump card, she can invite six "cold" organizations. The effect is the same. Why waste such money. "Yes, I see." Said Rachel. It was a very cold night. Sophia couldn''t sleep in the quilt. She was always afraid of the cold. She had thickened the quilt, but it still didn''t seem enough. Conde brought an electric nket toe over in the middle of the night. Recently, it was cold. He was well prepared. Although the electric nket didn''t sleep well, it was better than the princess''s freezing all night. With the electric soup, Sophia really sleptfortably quite a lot. The next day, it was snowing. No wonder it''s so cold at night. It''s snowing. "It''s the first snow." Sophia smiles. It will take another two months for country a to snow. Ruishi snows earlier than the capital. The snowkes are beautiful and light. Her mood is more cheerful. Rachel wrapped her with a snow-white coat, a hat, a scarf, gloves and boots. She was fully armed. She was afraid that she was too cold. She also prepared a military green Cape. Once she was cold, she put it on immediately. Sophia was slender, not very tall, but she could control all kinds of clothes easily. Only the snow-white coat made her look paler. She had breakfast directly in the lobby of the hotel. A car would take her to the auction house and drink a cup of hot milk. Sophia read the newspaper and saw that several of his jewelry families were about to appear in this Zurich auction. There is a family in Tang Dynasty. In recent years, the jewelry industry, one of the three major industries of the Tang family, is quite famous internationally. Last year, it broke the sales volume of international jewelry in China and became the most popr brand in China. The Tang family''s jewelry brand has broken through the international market for a long time. This year, it was even more popr at the summer jewelry show in Lanzhou city. The jewelry designed by the third young grandmother of Tang family is popr in the world, leading the jewelry sales in Europe, America and other ces. This is a very powerfulpany. Although it is different from other jewelry families, jewelry is not their core industry. Since they havee to Zurich, they must alsoe for this diamond. It seems that many people are interested in this diamond. "Princess, almost all the jewelrypanies present are on it. Which one do you like?" Asked cond. Sophia smile, "who bid high, who will get, financial strength may not be the winner in the end, some diamond collectors are more willing to spend all their money to collect this diamond." She put down the newspaper and stopped reading it. A white, cat like, fox like animal came from afar and jumped onto Sophia''s dining table with her sleeve in her small mouth, and her jewel like eyes looked at Sophia and cried a few times. As conde was about to take her away, Sophia looked up and said, "no, it''s just a little pet, no harm." A nine year old boy trotted over, picked up his pet and apologized to Sophia, "sister, I''m sorry, my pet has disturbed you. I hope it hasn''t bothered you." The boy is wearing a short windbreaker, jeans, a pair of long boots, gray scarf lining his skin like jade, beautiful, very typical oriental little prince looks, gentleman powerful. "It''s OK." Sophia smiles and the little boy apologizes again and leaves with his pet. Chapter 2488 Xia Chenxi saw Xiaoxia Jing holding Mimi back and smiling, "didn''t you make trouble?" "No, it''s good." Xia Jing smiles, Mimi is now in the care of him. This little thing is old, a little fat, and a little clumsy, but usually she is in Xia Jing''s arms. I don''t know how to suddenly run out today. Fortunately, Mimi has always been very good. "Mimi is old." Mimi has been stroking her hair for 20 years. She has been able to touch her hair for two years. Most pets don''t have such a long life span. Xia Chenxi worries every time she holds Mimi. She is afraid that one day she will leave. Mimi has been raised for several years, Xiao Qi has raised eight years, and returned to her side for ten years. She is already 26 years old. A few years ago, the doctor said that she might die. She had a serious illness. Fortunately, she survived, but she could not escape the second time One day, she will leave her, and now she is reluctant to part with her. "Mommy, let it be." Xia Jingxiao said that after feeding Mimi and drinking soybean milk, the whole family loved Mimi very much. For her, she was satisfied to live for so many years and be around her master. Xia Chenxi a smile, Xia Jing asked, "when does daddy arrive?" "One more hour." Xia Chenxi said. Looking at her watch, it snows today, and the ne will be slower. Otherwise, it should be here now. Tang Yebai went to France on a business trip, and then took a ne. She and Xia Jing flew directly from s city. "Let''s go. Mommy will take you out shopping. It''s a good day for the first snow." Xia Chenxi gets up and leads Xia Jing to leave. She just passes by Sophia''s position. Xia Chenxi can''t help but look at her eyes. Sophia notices her eyes, returns to her mind, smiles slightly, and turns her head to look at the early snow outside the window. Xia Chenxi thinks that she is a beautiful little girl. She is more water-saving than her little Feifei. Although she is young, she feels amazing and smart When I grow up, I will be a charming face. It''s just a little familiar. She could only see Sophia''s side face when she looked again. Sophia is thin and different. In addition, when Xia Chenxi meets Sophia, she is a child. After seven or eight years, Sophia is a beautiful girl. It is normal for her not to recognize Sophia. Kondra brought theputer, Sophia opened her own website, she opened a website of her own, usually recording her mood, some of her investment experience, and some ns, all kinds of misceneous things. Early snow is very beautiful. It''s still early. She wants to go out for a walk. It''s too cold. Rachel worries about her illness and asks her to put on her cloak. "Conde, you go to the auction house first, and Rachel will apany me." "Yes, princess." Said conde. When cond leaves, Rachel brings the car and Sophia gets in the car. "Where do you want to go, princess?" "Go to the nearest church." Sophia said with a smile that she had nned to go to St. Peter''s church, but she was afraid of time. She could go to any church as long as it was a Catholic Church. Before she was ten years old, she had no faith, and then, I don''t know why, she had faith. Maybe faith is a kind of faith. Rachel knows Zurich better than she does Chapter 2489 Rachel is more familiar with Zurich than she is. She chooses a Catholic church near the auction house, which is not a well-known church, because the famous church in Zurich is far away from the auction house. However, Rachel knows that Sophia doesn''t care about famous churches. She just wants peace. Get out of the car, the first snow. Sophia stretched out her hand. The snow fell on her gloves and soon melted. A cold wind came. She closed her eyes slightly and took a breath of fresh air. She felt veryfortable. "Wait for me outside." Sophia entered the church alone. It was not a scenic spot or a holiday. There were few people in the church today. Sophia found a seat and sat down. The church was not big. It was decorated very well, solemn and quiet. Sophia closed her eyes and prayed. In a quarter of an hour, Rachel''s phone rings. "Rachel, someone''sing to steal diamonds." "The auction house is very chaotic. You and the princess should be careful, or you will send the princess back to the hotel ande back when things are done." "Has the diamond been stolen?" Rachel asked in a deep voice. "Yes, we''re chasing it now." Conde said, hanging up in a hurry, Rachel cursed, rushed into the church, interrupted Sophia''s prayer, "Princess..." "I''ll talk about itter." Sophia said lightly, without looking up, interrupting Rachel''s eagerness. Rachel had to wait for another quarter of an hour. Sophia''s Prayer ended. Rachel said, "conde said there were thieves at the auction house who stole the diamonds. Let me take the princess back to the hotel. He''ll be back in a minute." Half an hourter. In a hotel, several people in ck entered the hotel at a fast and strange speed, and went straight to the suite on the top floor. A girl opened the door and let them in. One of the tall men took down his backpack and took out a diamond. The girl is tall and tall, with brown hair, honey skin and beautiful face. Her whole body is full of beauty of strength, clean and neat. "Anna, I didn''t expect that the auction house was still very difficult to enter. The" cold "security guards had tight earrings, and they almost missed." The boy said, a childish face full of pride, his arm with a gunshot wound, has stopped bleeding, it does not look very serious. A young girl said, "fortunately, she stole the diamond. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the diamond would finally fall on our hands. It''s so good. It''s really unlucky. She wants to survive on this diamond salted fish. How can she make her wish?" No matter how powerful the "cold" security guards are, they are not as flexible as the agents of the trump card organization. There is no ce they can''t go. Since Sophia''s identity was exposed three years ago, the same group of agents hated her deeply, especially Anna. After Sophia left, three agents on the ind disappeared, including Dan Dan and two coaches. These people usually have a very good rtionship with Anna and her group. Therefore, they me Sophia for their crimes. When they couldn''t get out of the spy Ind, they would take advantage of their actions to trip Sophia. Among these people, there was also a young man who loved Dan secretly to assassinate Sophia. She was blocked by conde. Now, they can officially leave the spy ind. As soon as she came out, she met Sophia''s diamond auction. How could she do that. Chapter 2490 Anna looked at the stolen diamond, thergest diamond in the world, and named it Sophia. Sophia, hum! She was really narcissistic and named after herself. Sophia wants to make money with a diamond. She won''t let her. Because of her, the summer has changed a person, from a gentleman to a stranger, indifferent man, even to her did not have the past warmth, Sophia, they are not easy, she will not let Sophia. "If summer knows, will you be angry?" Asked a young girl. "What''s angry? He probably doesn''t remember who Sophia was. Even if he does, he hates deeply. How could he be angry?" "Besides, he''s in Rome, and he hasn''te here. How can he know what we''re doing?" he said "So it is." Anna casually threw the diamond aside and said faintly, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. Even if he knows, it won''t be a big deal. Avril and Lillian did this kind of thing and stole a lot of things. They didn''t see what he said." "They seem to havee to Zurich, too." "Well, it''s all for this diamond." Of course, Avril and Lillian don''t steal Sophia''s diamonds. They are supposed to be aiming at people. Sophia''s diamond auction is not a secret among them. "They don''t know what we do." "It doesn''t matter to let them know." Anna was asking people to collect the diamond when a teenager who had been silent on one side suddenly said, "how can there be a crack." He went over and picked up the diamond, put it in the light, and changed his face slightly. "Anna, this diamond is a fake." "What?" The church is away. Sophia stood up and put her hands in her coat pocket. Rachel was seven years older than her. She was a little short in front of her. However, the quiet and noble temperament made her look a little cold. "Come on, go to the auction house." Sophia said softly. "Princess, the diamond has been stolen. What shall we do at the auction house until they recover the diamond?" Rachel follows. What is the princess thinking? The diamond has been stolen. Why is she not surprised? "The diamonds are in the car. The diamonds from the auction house are fake." Sophia''s voice is very gentle, followed by the car, Rachel shocked at the back seat of the inconspicuous shoulder bag. The priceless diamond is in the backpack? Did the princess get out of the car? Horizontal trough!!!! "Princess?" Rachel asked in surprise, "why didn''t you tell us?" "Only the curator and I know this. If such a big diamond is stolen, he can''t afford it. I promised him that if it was stolen, it would be my responsibility. Naturally, he would like to apany me in this y." Sophia said, "some well-known art thieves are pouring into Zurich, all running for this diamond, and No matter how tight the security is, it can''t resist the joint efforts of several of them to steal. The curator is afraid of taking responsibility, and I''m not at ease. I''d better take it myself. " "Princess, you are so clever." Rachel really admires Sophia''s mind and calmness. Maybe she is used to her style. She soon calms down and drives to the auction house. She has been around the princess for several years. She never sees Princess Sophia do anything uncertain or panic. Chapter 2491 Rachel really admires Sophia''s mind and calmness. Maybe she is used to her style. She soon calms down and drives to the auction house. She has been around the princess for several years. She never sees Princess Sophia do anything uncertain or panic. Everything is calm, confident and peaceful. Obviously, he is just a child, but he has the wisdom and atmosphere that they can''tpare with. Sophia looked at the scene, until she got to the auction house, she asked Rachel to call conde and asked him toe back to the auction house. When she heard that the diamond was in good condition, she hurried to bring someone back. "Princess Sophia was sure to know. Fortunately, this diamond was not put in our library. Otherwise, I would have no face to see you." The curator said that her attitude towards her was much more respectful than that of the first time she met her. I don''t know why, the little girl made him feel ashamed. On that day, she said she would put the diamond by his side. He was still unconvinced, thinking that she looked down on their auction house. Although he knew that the diamond was fake, he still asked the auction house to protect it ording to normal procedures, It''s really not protected. Fortunately, he didn''t insist that she put the diamond in the auction house. "The curator is very kind. Thank you very much for your cooperation. Without your cooperation, this diamond will not be preserved. Such a beautiful diamond must be left to those who will appreciate it." Sophia said with a smile and was led to the chief auction ce by the curator. When she saw the blood on him, Sophia asked in a hurry, "injured?" "No, it''s someone else''s blood. Are you OK, princess?" "I''m fine. Sit down." Sophia asked him to sit next to Rachel. He was bloodstained and didn''t want to make Sophia ufortable. She bought a new suit and changed it in the next street. Guests slowly poured into the venue, and the items to be auctioned today began to be disyed on therge screen. Sophia''s diamond is the final item, and the introduction is also inscribed by Sophia himself. "Princess, you sit alone. I''ll go and find out." Sophia nodded. All the seats next to her were empty. She was the only one sitting alone. She quietly closed her eyes. Three members of the Tang family approached the venue. Today, there were only 500 seats. All invited were some famous collectors and top-level rich people. They all had their own positions. The three members of the Tang family were on the right side of the center. Xia Jing could see Sophia at a nce. "Mommy, look, sister of the hotel." Xia Chenxi also looked over and raised her eyebrows slightly. It was really predestined to see this beautiful little girl again, but every time I saw her, how could I feel that she was not in good health. Always with a morbid silence. "People you know?" Tang Yebai asked. "No, it''s just a little familiar." Avril and Lillian entered the venue. They were not invited. Only, today, Zurich auction house invited the best card preservation group. They came to fill the number. Of course, Avril came for Sophia. Not long after they left the ind, they began to work in the bottom field of trump cards. Six monthster, except for summer, Avril and Lillian came to work, Li Yuan and others have to go to the South American training camp for two years for special training. It''s rare that they have been in Europe recently and have encountered Sophia''s diamond auction. Of course, they want to join in the fun. Avril rolled her eyes. Chapter 2492 Half a yearter, in addition to summer, Avril, Lillian, Li Yuan and others will go to South America training camp for two years. It is rare that they have been in Europe recently, and Sophia auctioned diamonds. Of course, they want to join in the fun. Avril''s eyes turned around and did not see Sophia. She couldn''t help dragging an agent to ask, "who is the princess of country a?" The agent pointed to the chief Sophia, "there." Avril and Lillian look at the past, only see the light, thin back, which is in the impression of the round Sophia is very different, Avril pursed her lips, "how and paper like, baby is very fat, how thin so much, can you be wrong?" Avril ran to the top position, Lilly Ah couldn''t stop, so she had to follow her. Avril really didn''t recognize Sophia. She became too much. The baby became a beautiful woman. Sophia noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked away from herputer and looked at Avril in confusion. "You don''t know me? Avril, I''m Avril. " Avril said excitedly, she has no change, just a little freckles. Don''t look at people with this kind of nkness. Very sad, you have wood!!! "I remember you. You sent me." Sophia said with a smile. She stood up. As soon as she made a sound, Avril was sure that it was a doll, because her voice was very special, even if it looked very cold and her voice was charming and special. "I can hardly recognize you." Avril came to bear one, and Rachel came like a cheetah. She pulled Avril apart and protected Sophia behind her. She looked at Avril covetously, "don''t touch our princess." "Hey, what do you mean? When we y together, you don''t know where it is. Get out of the way." Avril said with displeasure that Rachel didn''t mean to get out of the way. Sophia said, "Rachel, it''s OK. I know them." Rachel wondered, the princess knew people, how she did not know, Sophia asked with a smile, "how can you be here?" "We have jobs." Avril said, "doll, we are on the edge. If you have any trouble, just call us." "Good." "I want to talk to you more. I miss you very much." Avril some reluctant to pull her, suddenly a smile, take out the mobile phone, holding Sophia, with lightning speed self take a group photo. Rachel couldn''t stop it. "Well, why do you look like this?" "What are you afraid of? I won''t hurt her. Do you need to be so scared? I love her more than you do Avril stares at Rachel discontentedly. It''s really annoying. She used to be in this position. Sophia couldn''t help but smile and didn''t mind. Lillian pulled her, "doll No, Sophia, I''m sorry, but we''re a little busy. I won''t talk to you for a moment "OK, you''ll be busy first." Sophia sat down after they left, and Rachel asked, "princess, when did you know someone? Why don''t I know them?" "Oh, a long time ago." Sophia said, and then she looked at theputer that the auction house had sent them and looked at the items sold today without saying a word. She looked very calm, as if what had just happened was just an episode. Rachel didn''t ask again. She felt that the princess seemed to be very happy. Although Sophia''s mood was difficult to understand, she was still aware that Sophia was in a good mood. Chapter 2493 Rome. At the end of the day''s work in summer, I went to the swimming pool downstairs to exercise. My slender body moved freely in the water like an elegant cheetah. My honey skin was sexy and charming against the light. The mobile phone screen on the bench kept shing, he put the vibration, still in the swimming pool, swimming for 5000 meters, this just jumped up, grabbed the towel on the side, around the waist, randomly flicked his hair, looked particrly handsome and sexy. Although still a teenager''s posture, not as thick as youth, but thatyer of childishness has long been removed. Compared with three years ago, it is apletely new change. The eyes also changed from a indifferent smile to an inhuman, cold and evil charm. He took the mobile phone, saw two missed calls, all Xia Chenxi, he dialed in the past, "Mommy, look for me?" "We were at the Zurich auction. I just saw the two girls around you and asked if you were in Rome. Would you like toe over?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile that she had not been in touch with summer for a week. After her son left the ind, she stayed at home for a week, and then ran around again. She did not disturb him. She happened to see Avril and Lillian, and she knew that summer was in Rome, which was quite close. "I''ve got a little bit of work on hand, and it''s not going to be over for the time being." Summer light said, hear small summer king in the phone call brother, he smile, also said a greeting. What did Lillian and Avril do there? They had a three-day holiday and said they were going to travel to Ruishi, so they went to the Zurich auction? Is there anything you like? He vaguely heard Li Yuan say that Avril was interested in a diamond, so he went to see if the two men ran around and finished their work beautifully. He would open his eyes and close his eyes. As long as there was no mistake, they could do whatever they wanted. "Your brother wants to see you very much. Is he so busy?" Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "I''m so busy." Summer replied, "Mommy, aren''t you going to visit my aunt in F country? Why did you run to Ruishi all of a sudden? Do you have anything you like? " "Tang always wants Sophia. I''lle with him." Summer slightly a Zheng, pupil constriction, half a day did not speak, Xia Chenxi doubt asked, "hello? Honey, it''s broken? " "No, I''m here. I was just thinking about something. What''s Sophia?" "A diamond named" Sophia "was found in the Diamond Mountain of country A. It was sold at the Zurich auction tonight. President Tang wanted it. But I saw that he was willing to pay US $5 million. I just nced at it. There were many diamond collectors who estimated that it would be useless. I said that he was still not satisfied. He did not know how many carats of finished products could be produced for a rough diamond, He said it was a high price. " Xia Chenxi said that she has no interest in diamonds. To her, diamonds are just stones. It really needs a gimmick to attack the international market. With this diamond, jewelry can be sold for a long time. "It''s just a diamond. Why do you have to spend so much time on Ruishi?" In summer, while talking about the phone, I went back to my study from the direct elevator and took myputer. Country a? Sophia? "This is thergest diamond in the world at present, bigger than the star of Africa. Forget it, you are not interested in it. Are you really not going toe here?" Chapter 2494 Country a? Sophia? "This is thergest diamond in the world at present, bigger than the star of Africa. Forget it, you are not interested in it. Are you really not going toe here?" "No, mummy, I''m really busy." "OK, I see. After the auction, we''ll go to Rome to find you, OK?" "Well, I''ll be in Rome for three more days." Xia Xia said that when she hung up and searched for "Sophia", all the news about the world''srgest diamond came out. The princess of country a found a diamond on Mount Vajra, the Royal property. He looked at it expressionless as if he had been blocked by someone. Baby After searching for a long time, he did not have a picture of the princess, which was hacked into the Royal system of country a, nor did he see a picture of Sophia, who never appeared in front of the media. Even his technology, can not find a picture of her, only can see the photo of three years ago, or certificate photo. Summer cold smile, how she has nothing to do with him. Even if the diamond is auctioned, it has nothing to do with him. Wait Avril and Lillian. He called Li Yuan, "what do Avril and Lillian do in Zurich?" Li Yuan said, "Zurich auction this time uses our security team. They have nothing to do, so they just went to see the biggest diamond." Summer pause, did not speak, Avril is afraid to see the doll. She doesn''t remember anything. She doesn''t remember Avril. "By the way, in the summer, Jenning said that Anna and her party were in Zurich, and they were going to steal the diamond." Li Yuan said, this diamond is Sophia''s, what''s the reaction in summer? In summer, she responded coldly, "it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t have the ability to appreciate diamonds. Avril and Lillian don''t do a lot of sneaky things. What''s my position to talk about others?" Li Yuan was choked, but he didn''t say anything. Zurich auction. The auction was very slow and there were a lot of items. Sophia was very excited when she saw a pen auction. There were only two pens in the world. One was in the hands of Queen y. in order to maintain the museum, the price was $5W. The pen is very beautiful, iid with a diamond, light blue text, rose cover, very eye-catching. "Princess, if you like, let''s shoot it," she said "We don''t have money." Sophia smiles. She doesn''t even have $50000 in her personal vault. She''s very poor. She''s interested in artworks and elegant ythings. She always looks at them. She knows she has no money. "Princess, after the diamond auction, we will have money." Rachel said that the princess likes a lot of things, calligraphy and paintings, vases, pens, some essories, but she never owned anything. As a princess of a country, they can only guarantee basic necessities of life and clothing, and they are also very distressed. "Come on, there''s no need to waste that money." Sophia said, just up and down patrol in Avril heard, the pen has been sold for 500000 dors, it is a high price. Avril, "one million." There was silence. It is estimated that everyone will roar in their hearts, local tyrant, let''s be friends. Decisive second price. Lillian chuckled when she bought the pen for a million dors. "Where did you get a million dors? You only have 800 thousand dors, OK?" Chapter 2495 Lillian chuckled when she bought the pen for a million dors. "Where did you get a million dors? You only have 800 thousand dors, OK?" "Lend me." "Neuropathy, it''s just a pen. As for it, do you like it so much?" "You didn''t see Sophia''s little eyes, tut." "To Sophia?" "Yes, do I look like a woman who can appreciate this kind of thing?" Lillian, "..." Sophia didn''t have much interest in some of the items auctionedter. What she was most interested in was this pen. Unfortunately, it was sold away. If she liked it, she just looked at it. Other items, she is holding the mentality of appreciation. Finally, it was the diamond auction. When more than 5000 carats of diamonds are taken out, the whole process is silent, and they all admire the diamond with longing heart, as if this diamond is their goddess. Although it has not been cut, experts have identified that at least 1500 carats of diamonds can be cut, which makes them very excited, especially some diamond collectors, who have not auctioned anything from the beginning to the end, waiting for this diamond. President Tang''s phone rang, because of some noise, he walked away some, told Xia Chenxi, "help me shoot, remember 5 million ah." When he answers the phone, Xia Chenxi shakes her head. Sophia''s reserve price for this diamond is $1. As a result, someone raised a brand and jumped to $1 million directly. Xia Chenxi knew this for a long time. Good things are not afraid of the reserve price. As long as they are good things, they can be sold at a price. She thought darkly, if you have five million dors out of the general manager Tang, you don''t need him to bid. You can directly exceed 5 million dors, wasting your voice. Sure enough, the price of the diamond went over five million with a whoosh, and seven million had been auctioned. Kante said that none of his friends had made an offer. Sophia was very satisfied, and it was true that there was a price at the auction. There are many local tyrants at auction. When Mr. Tang came back, the price of the diamond had reached 10 million yuan. Mr. Tang''s face was full of dishes. Xia Chenxi patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. We can enjoy it." Tang always looked at her resentfully, Xia Chenxiughed, "what do you have no money to auction? It''s 10 million. " Kondra''s friend gave $11 million, and suddenly a local tyrant jumped out, directly 20 million dors. Rachel whispered, "princess, I think it''s almost there." Sophia nodded and heard another voice, "twenty million." Sophia turned her head, and the three members of the Tang family were particrly conspicuous. She could also see clearly the expression of president Tang''s will to get. Xia Chenxi pulled president Tang, "what are you doing? Isn''t your psychological price five million?" "Your son''s psychological price is no matter how much money you give him." The general manager of Tang said, "does Laozi look like such a loser?" Xia Chenxi, "..." "Kondra, tell your friend to keep on pping and take a look at me." Sophia said faintly. "Princess, the price is already very high." "It doesn''t matter." Sophia said faintly, "of course I want to make a higher price." Kant''s eyes indicated to his friend that he happened to be sitting on his right side. It was not particrly obvious that others looked at him. With such an increase in price, the price of diamond quickly rose to $40 million. Sophia didn''t hint that the man continued to raise the price, but there was no need for eye contact behind. Just look at Sophia''s gesture. No one else can see that he is raising the price. Chapter 2496 Sophia didn''t hint. The man continued to raise the price. After all, there was no need for eye contact. Just look at Sophia''s gesture. No one else could see that he was raising the price. When general manager Tang was angry, he thought that he could kill the other party in seconds. As a result, the other side continued to bid, always adding 1 million yuan. President Tang couldn''t help but take a look at the local tyrant. Ya ya, who knows how this diamond is cut into? 50 million is already sky high, OK? Why are local tyrants such a loser. Xia Chenxi is very happy to see the soaring price and the soaring blood pressure of Mr. Tang. However, the key lies in whether it is worth it or not "80 million." Xia Chenxi reminds him that it is ridiculous to shoot a diamond that has not been processed and cut to 80 million yuan. If the diamond is cut out perfectly, it is absolutely losing money. Tang always hate teeth itchy, "who is this Ya after all, so rich." If you can buy an uncut diamond for 80 million dors, he is definitely a local tyrant, and his whole body exudes the temperament of a nouveau riche. Xia Chenxi has been impatient for a long time. With the addition of 1 million million yuan, everyone will go to bed and take the brand directly, "100 million yuan!" General manager of Tang Dynasty Xiao Xiajing said, "Mommy, daddy''s expression seems to say that he has no money to do?" "Your brother''s money doesn''t matter. Spend it as you please." Summer morning light said. Sophia gently raised her hair, and the other party stopped bidding. It happened that the man looked at Sophia''s gesture, and then looked at kantra, and was seen by the general manager Tang. Tang was angry!!! "Lying trough, this is cheating money, there is no wood have!!! The princess is toomercial General manager Tang was dissatisfied, "did I live for more than 30 years before being cheated? Or a small milk bag, too unscientific Summer morning light says, "it is not to spend your money." "Do you think my son will give me back the money?" Mr. Tang asked bitterly, this is not 100 million won, it is 100 million US dors. My son must pay back the money, or he will be beaten up. At the auction in Zurich, where the industry had the highest valuation of $10 million, Mr. Tang sold the diamond for $100 million. At the auction in Zurich, which was full of tycoons, Mr. Tang gave a strong sense of existence. o(st)o Sophia slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the price hike did not fail. The Tang family was really rich in financial resources. Just after a nce, she saw the pride in the eyes of president Tang. She knew that she could raise the price boldly. Every time he raises the price, Mr. Tang always takes a breath of Angry, to the back is like a contest who is more local tyrant, so she assured people to raise the price. What''s more, she also checked the family background of Tang family when she raised the price. As far as the market value of his real estate was tens of billion dors, the Tang family could still afford it. She actually wanted to continue to raise it. However, after thinking about it, she still had to be satisfied. She thought that she could have 10 million yuan Very satisfied, who knows can bid ten times the price, she already quite satisfied. Take it as soon as you see it. This $100 million is of great use. At least, the finance of country a will not have any problems in one year. "Princess, it''s done." Rachel and conde are also very happy. Sophia nodded, "help me convey the thanks of country A. wee him to travel to country a at any time. The royal family will treat him well." Chapter 2497 "Princess, it''s done." Rachel and conde are also very happy. Sophia nodded, "help me convey the thanks of country A. wee him to travel to country a at any time. The royal family will treat him well." "Yes, I know." Cond said that his friend was a stranger and could not talk much. He could trust him, so he was asked to do it very well. The auction was over and the handover was smooth. Tang and Sophia met each other. There was a banquet in the evening. The curator invited all the tycoons and auctioneers. Sophia asked Rachel to attend instead of her. She didn''t attend. Even she refused to meet with president Tang. Just like her usual style, kantra and Rachel did everything on their behalf. General manager Tang looked at the diamond which didn''t look beautiful at all. "It''s worth one hundred million dors. I''ve been kicked by a donkey in the summer. I can''t afford to spend too much money. I''m a loser!" President Tangined while looking at the diamond. Sophia cheated him out of 100 million yuan. He is still very distressed. What''s more, he wanted to meet the little princess at the dinner party, but only one person was sent to attend, but he didn''te. They met each other in a hotel. It''s so Depressed. The doorbell rings. Sophia frowns slightly. She doesn''t call room service. She looks at Avril and Lillian from the monitor. Sophia opens the door and brings them in with a smile. "You didn''t go to the dinner party, doll." Avril, like her own room, threw herself into the sofa. Avrilughed and made tea for them with the tea provided by the hotel. "How did you get here?" "Come and see you." Avril said, "congrattions on your victory. To tell you the truth, you know the man who raised the price with Mr. Tang, don''t you? I see him aiming at you several times "I don''t know." Sophia said sincerely that she was telling the truth. She did not know her. She did not know who she was when she met her across the street, a friend of cond. What''s more, she can''t say anything about her behavior at the auction. Even if her father asked, she would deny it. How could she admit it? Although a hundred million dors is arge sum, not many people are willing to buy a diamond that has not been cut, and they don''t know the purity. However, for the Tang family, this is a small amount, and the general manager Tang certainly doesn''t care "I don''t believe it. You''ve always been a ghost." Avril said, "whatever it is, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll give you a present." She took out a small square box. Sophia opened it and was very surprised. It was the pen she liked. The color of the water core was very rare. She liked it at a nce. "Do you like it?" Avril asked with a bad mind. "Yes, but I can''t. It''s too expensive." Sophia knows an old Chinese saying. She doesn''t want to receive such a valuable gift from Avril. How old is she? What money can she have. Lillian said, "just take it. She specially photographed it for you. It''s a pity if you don''t let it happen to her. It''s a pity that Avril has loved you so much since she was a child. Her moneyes fast, and it won''t be long before ites back. " Chapter 2498 Lillian said, "just take it. She specially photographed it for you. It''s a pity if you don''t let it happen to her. It''s a pity that Avril has loved you so much since she was a child. Her moneyes fast, and it won''t be long before ites back. " Lillian has juste out of the ind. She really has no money. Her only few hundred thousand thousand are also the money transferred out in the ck market by stealing treasure. All of a sudden, she is a poor man. However, they do notck money to spend. The subsidy given by trump card is enough for them to live a good life. Avril has never been a person who can save money. Maybe she can lose all her money in the casino overnight. Sophia see Avril pitifully nodded, she is not good to refuse again, "thank you." "You are wee." Avril looked at her with a smile, "doll, can you give me a call? Can I call you often in the future Sophia hesitated. She did have a private mobile phone. Only her family and Rachel knew the number, and no sixth person knew. Usually, people who looked for her would contact Rachel and kante first. They would certainly have one person around her, inseparable, so they would not worry about not being able to contact her. If she did not go out to investigate when she was in country a, she would always be in the princess Don, there''s no need to use a cell phone. Lillian saw her hesitation and gave Avril a wink. The doll was obviously in a dilemma. Avril sighed, "forget it. If you don''t want to give it, I''m so sad." "Avril, bring your cell phone." Sophia gently smile, Avril happily give her mobile phone, Sophia saved her number in her mobile phone. "Private number, not to the people around you?" "It''s my personal number." Avril was satisfied. She knew that the doll had lost her memory and was not so enthusiastic. Although Avril was a little lost, she didn''t insist. After saying a few words of advice, she and Lillian left. The snow is sparse and sparse, and there is a thinyer of snow on the outside. She is wrapped in snow. She is very beautiful. She is busy. She should go out for a circle. Although she is not in good health, she likes snowy days very much. Wrapped in a scarf, put on a coat, and then put on boots, Sophia came down for a walk. The hotel had a park, the garden was very beautiful, Sophia walked in the garden once, out of the hotel, when the first snow, there were a lot of lovers in the street, a pair of sweet and lovely, she a child seems very strange, Sophia walked in the street, aimlessly to She walked past an antique shop. Sophia came back and saw a teapot of grape leaves in the window. Sophia entered the shop. The shopkeeper is a 70 year old man who speaks very sagacious German and warmly entertains Sophia. This shop is not big, but its things are very elegant. It seems that it has been for some years. The shopkeeper dressed up as a gentleman is amon and respectable old man of Ruishi. At this time, Sophia was the only one in the shop. The old man talked with her and shared the same interests. Sophia had a high appreciation of artworks, and they had amonnguage. The old man made a pot of coffee and invited Sophia to have a cup of coffee. While telling the stories of these works of art, Sophia was also fascinated and finally bought a hairpin. It''s a fair price. Fifty thousand dors. Chapter 2499 The price is very reasonable, 50000 US dors. This is the first time Sophia is willing to spend such arge sum of money. First, she won the diamond auction, which exceeded her expectation. Secondly, she likes this antique shop very much. The hairpin has a history of hundreds of years. She earned this price. The old people say that this is a century old brand. Her family has been operating for generations. Some people think the price of the goods is too high High, not worth, because it is a fake, not willing to spend money, this kind of ordinary small shop, they are not willing to spend arge price. However, all the things in their family are credit guarantee, no fakes. It''s still quite cheap. The old man said with great emotion. Sophia thought that when she had money, she would set up a museum and list all these things. When she left the store, it was already 10 o''clock. She even chatted with the old man for several hours. She felt quite surprised. Rachel almost burst her mobile phone. Sophia just wanted to call back and found that her mobile phone was dead. She had to go back. At 10 o''clock, the streets just darkened, and there were few people. There were no people on the European side at night, even in downtown Zurich. Sophia felt that someone was following her, frowned slightly and did not look back. She walked slowly to the hotel. asionally a car passed by, and the street was spacious. This feeling is too obvious, Sophia stopped, suddenly turned back, a vast expanse of white, did not see anyone, is it her heart? It doesn''t feel like it. Sophia, confused, went on and slowly entered the hotel. At the corner not far from the hotel, Avril and Lillian pressed Anna''s shoulder one by one. Lillian sneered, "Anna, what do you want to do? After tracking the doll for so long, I can''t help but want to do it? " "Let go Anna deep voice angry way, damned, why can be found by them, they clearly left. Avril hit her abdomen with a fist, "I advise you to be calm and don''t be upset. If the baby loses a hair, I can''t spare you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done and even send someone to steal her diamonds. Fortunately, she is smart and has long predicted that it''s unsafe. The real diamond is carried with her. Otherwise, she will cry anywhere." Since Anna sent someone to steal the diamond, she was not afraid of being known. "What''s the matter with you? If you can steal other people''s diamonds, I can''t steal them? For what? Because it''s Sophia''s diamond, I can''t steal it. Who made it? " Anna threw them off. If she had known they were lurking to protect Sophia, she would not have been exposed so quickly. "OK, you want to steal, you steal, but it''s a pity that you lose to the doll, and people are smarter than you, how about that?" Avril looked at her eyes very dark, "after Dan Dan died, you always do these small movements, interesting? Who knows why Dan Dan died, and it''s not the doll who caused it. You really don''t know why you want to target the doll. She didn''t apologize to you. " They really don''t know where Anna''s heart knot came from. Avril was quite surprised to hear Anna steal the diamond from the doll. At that time, the rtionship between the doll''s Ind and Anna was good, and she didn''t do anything to hurt her. Where did she hate dolle from. It''s a mystery. If it is because of love hate, it is not likely, summer and dolls have been in touch, only can think of, and only Dan Dan. Chapter 2500 If it is because of love hate, it is not likely, summer and dolls have been in touch, only can think of, and only Dan Dan. "As I said, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Anna said, "just take care of yourself." She waved Lillian''s hand and left in a hurry. Avril called out to her, "Anna, I''m warning you, don''t take my words for granted. Baby''s heart is not good, and life has been very hard. If she loses a hair, or if I find you have any small movements, don''t me me for my impoliteness. I will settle with you for her misfortune." Anna turned back, her eyes burning with anger. "If you don''t ept it,e and fight!" Avril is obviously a bear child. Originally, everyone is hot-blooded and vigorous. Every nerve is crying out for treason. Anna ran away in a rage. When she meets kantra in the hotel, she has to find a new one. "Princess, where have you been? Do you know how much we worry about you?" Rachel said that they had been looking for more than an hour, but they couldn''t get through the phone. They were too anxious to know what to do. They almost informed Jun. "I''m sorry to worry you. My cell phone is out of power." Sophia said, "it''s OK. I just hang around by myself. I forget the time when I listen to the story." "Princess, I solemnly tell you, no more." Sophiaughed. "OK, I see." Several people went to wait for the elevator. Coincidentally, Tang and Xia Chenxi came back at the same time. Several people just met each other, and Sophia should say hello to him. Therefore, she was polite and took the initiative to say hello to Mr. Tang. "Good afternoon, Mr. Tang. Thank you for your generosity. Congrattions on getting Sophia." Mr. Tang, who had spent a lot of money wrongly, was very discontented in his heart. After listening to Sophia''s words, he was even more aggrieved. Little princess, to tell the truth, Laozi is not such a loser. Really, I can''t help my son to lose his family. In front of a little girl, of course, Mr. Tang couldn''t say anything. He justughed and said, "congrattions to Princess Sophia After that, there was nothing to say. Xia Chenxi thought to herself that this little girl is really calm and calm. She has no expression on the smiling face of president Tang. She is young and elegant. She deserves to be a princess of a country. I heard that because of her, there is profit margin for many projects of state-owned a, and even President Tang is interested in it. She really admired such a small child. "Little princess, the elder gives you a piece of advice. This time you get what you want because there is a ck sheep in my family. You are not so lucky every time. If you walk too much at night, you will meet ghosts. If you want to do something next time, you should be clean." Before Sophia got out of the elevator, Mr. Tang said with a smile. Sophia politely replied, "thank you for your instruction. There are inevitably ws in the first time. I will do it more beautiful next time." General manager Tang almost vomited blood. Lying trough!!! Do you want to be so smart and a thief, little princess. Sophia didn''t say anything. When she got out of the elevator, she asked anxiously, "what does don always mean, princess? Does he know?" "It''s ok if you get the money. He knows it and won''t publicize it everywhere, otherwise..." Chapter 2501 "It''s ok if you get the money. He knows it and won''t publicize it everywhere. Otherwise, he''s an old shopkeeper who was cheated by a little girl of mine. It''s not me who will lose face." Sophia whispered, pit Tang total money pit is no psychological pressure. Xia Chenxi looked at him perfectly, "you are really asking for it." General manager Tang said, "I have a kind of impulse to do away with her. It''s really the stain of Laozi''s life "Don''t exaggerate." Xia Chenxi said with a smile, "say, how do I think she is a little familiar?" The 13-year-old doll, both in appearance and character, has be too big at the age of five. Before, she was always smiling, pink and fond of smiling. Now she seldom sees a smile. She is elegant and mncholy, and Xia Chenxi can''t recognize it. As soon as Tang entered the hotel, he called the summer, "loser, call the money right away." The procedure has just beenpleted, and there is a huge amount of money missing. The general manager of Tang said that it was very painful. Originally, this money was also intended to invest in the real estate of country A. It was really a tangle to give the princess of country a in advance. "Can I still owe you money?" Summer said, while reading the documents, he said, "Daddy, listen to your tone, how can youin so much?" "Can I notin? I tell you, this diamond isn''t worth 100 million yuan. You don''t have much money to spend, do you? What do you want this diamond for? Come on, I''ll find someone to cut it back and see how many carats it can have. I don''t think the profit is as high as that of African star. " "Don''t move this diamond." Summer said, "the money will be paid soon. This diamond is mine. Don''t move." "No filial son, do you want to contribute to the family business? Do you appreciate diamonds? Holding it is a stone. What do you do with it "I have my own use." Tang is very depressed, "other people''s little princess deliberately find someone to raise the price for you to 100 million, you idiot." Summer is slightly a Zheng, "she raises the price?" "Nonsense." Summer is very unexpected, doll smart, but rarely use small hand, work is also aboveboard, she will use this kind of small hand, he did not expect, really interesting. "I regret that I was cheated by one hundred million yuan." Summer said that he was very local tyrant, "it''s OK, I''m stupid and rich." General manager of Tang Dynasty Xia Chenxi, "..." Xia Jing quietly raises a thumb on one side. Xia Chenxi took the phone, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He just met a little princess in the elevator. What kind of elder gesture did he put on to give advice to others? As a result, he was criticized by others. It is estimated that it is still in internal injury state. You are still busy sote." Summer for a long time did not answer, summer Chenxi pick eyebrows, looked at the mobile phone, "no signal? Baby? " "Oh, Mommy, I''m here. I''m not busy. The work is just over. Otherwise, don''te to see me. I''ll go to see you. It''s not far away." Summer said. "Are youing?" "Well." He wants toe over. Xia Chenxi is naturally overjoyed. Although he has just met him for a short time, his son is not bothered by what he thinks. Moreover, her son is so pleasing to the eyes Xia Jing took the phone to talk to his brother, and Mr. Tang was watching the stock market ranking. The next morning. After the auction, there was no itinerary. Cond also made an appointment with the doctor to check her eyes tomorrow. Sophia was free for a day, but she didn''t know what to do. Chapter 2502 The next morning. After the auction, there was no itinerary. Cond also made an appointment with the doctor to check her eyes tomorrow. Sophia was free for a day, but she didn''t know what to do. "Cond, can''t you talk to the doctor about today''s examination?" Asked Sophia. "Today he has three patients. He has already made a reservation and can''t refuse. Tomorrow is the fastest schedule." "All right." Rachel said, "princess, why don''t we go on a trip? Ruishi has a lot of beautiful scenery. We can also go to the snow mountain. Oh, no, the princess can''t ski. Let''s go to Zurich church." "You go skiing. I''ll be in the hotel." Said Sophia. "That''s not good. How could we leave you alone in the hotel." Rachel said that although she wanted to ski, she would never leave Princess Sophia behind. "It''s boring for you to follow me. I''m not good at ying these things. You can rest assured. I''ll be in the hotel, and I''ll go to the bookstoreter." Sophia said, "I''m OK on my own." "No way!" Kantra said categorically. Sophia couldn''t move them. She whispered, "you''re so nervous. I''m going to the bookstore all day. You''re bored." Rachel and Kant look at each other, and Rachel smiles and says, "princess, we''ve always been like this." Sophia, "..." Forget it, she can''t say anything about them. "I''m hungry. Let''s go to breakfast first." Sophia said that Rachel first went down to help her order, and conde took clothes and scarves for Sophia. The hotel room was warm, but it was cold outside. I don''t know if it was due to the temperature difference. Sophia has a fever, but it''s not too serious. She seldom has a fever and has a cold. She also pays attention to keep her warm. Rachel went down first to make the hotel boil some ginger soup to drive off the cold. This practice is not avable in Europe, so it should be specially ordered. "Princess, if it''s very ufortable, let them bring it up." "I don''t like eating in my room." Sophia said that she had no choice but to apany her out. The elevator came down from the upstairs and stopped on their floor. Sophia was a little cold. She put on a cloak for her. The elevators just opened and there were several people inside. Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang and their little son, kantra, have all met. In addition to the three of them, there is also a slender, handsome young man who is about the same size as Mr. Tang. He should be thinner. The cor of his ck coat stands up slightly, which shows that his neck is very slender. His hands are in his pockets, and his posture is leisurely. He is different from the evil spirit of president Tang The youth exudes a kind of coldness which is not close to strangers, and the deep eyes are covered with ice and darkness. Kant thought, this should be the younger brother of president Tang. It is said that president Tang has a younger brother who is much younger. President Tang has been a butterfly all his life. He exercises constantly every day. He has a good body and a good face. He can never see that he has an 18-year-old son. When he has a son, he is still young. Now he is the best age for men, elegant and sessful Well, gentlemen, conde didn''t think of them as father and son, because they were quite simr in appearance, so he thought they were brothers. "Little princess, don''t you go down?" Xia Chenxi suddenly asked with a smile. Sophia whispered, "I''m sorry. I''m a little feverish. I just got dizzy. I kept you waiting." Chapter 2503 "Little princess, don''t you go down?" Xia Chenxi suddenly asked with a smile. Sophia whispered, "I''m sorry. I''m a little feverish. I just got dizzy. I kept you waiting." She went into the elevator, and kantra followed him in. Xia Chenxi gave way to the back. She did not squint in summer. However, her heart turned upside down. Is this the doll of his memory? No, it''spletely changed. It''s just three years since I saw her. How could she lose so much weight? Wearing a thick cloak makes people feel that her body is thin. It seems that she will fly away as soon as the wind blows. He simply can''t believe it. This is his memory of the soft, fat little baby. She is clearly a little fat, and she is cute with meat. It''s only three years Time is not long, not short, things are different. She became a fairy. He has known for a long time that dolls are beautiful, cute when they are fat, and very attractive when they are thin. Just now she had been looking at him, but her eyes had no focus. His heart beat and thought that the doll recognized him. The teacher''s father said that she had an operation and had no memory. It should not be recognized. As she said, she seemed to be really ufortable. She felt her breath was burning. Sophia''s face is really not very good, showing unhealthy red, cond just did not feel anything, this will feel a bit serious. "Princess, let''s go back to our room." He asked softly. Sophia shook her head and looked at the elevator door quietly without saying a word. It was the same in summer. She didn''t say anything. Her eyes didn''t aim. She only heard Xia Chenxi and Xia Jing''s voice. He didn''t know what they said. "Baby son, baby?" Xia Chenxi called several times in a row. She didn''t return to the God in summer. She was very surprised that the boy was their son? "Mommy, what''s up?" "Your brother asked if you could go skiing togetherter. He wanted to go skiing." Xia Chenxi asked with a smile. "Good." Xia Xia replied that Xiao Xiajing was very happy and pestered her brother with questions. She finally returned to normal. She was very patient with her brother. In a short period of more than ten seconds, Sophia did not say a word. When the elevator reached the ground floor, the Tang family of four went out first. In summer, their feet stopped slightly. When they looked back, they saw Sophia falling on the ground, and the elevator door on which she was going up, kondra screamed in rm. Summer rushed back, patting the closed elevator door, "open the door!" However, he watched the numbers outside go up. In summer, he rushed to another elevator, which happened toe down. In the summer, he dragged the people inside roughly and pressed Sophia''s floor. General manager of Tang Dynasty Xia Chenxi, "..." What about your manners, son? "I haven''t heard of him." Xia Chenxi said, look like this, it''s not like a stranger. How could he be so anxious? Even just pulled people out of the elevator roughly. You know, although her son''s character has changed a lot, now he is not smiling. She just thinks that something happened in training to make him change his character. Even so, he still knows how to walk in the etiquette book and never does anything wrong. This is the first time. President Tang said meaningfully, "I finally understand that he is really a fool and has a lot of money. The money was originally given to women, but, tut Tut, it''s a little bit frugal, OK? So the little princess said, "he has to do it?" Chapter 2504 When she got out of the elevator in summer, she happened to see that she was going to enter the room with Sophia in her arms. He ran to her in a hurry and pushed the door open at the moment when the door was closed. When she looked back, she almost roared. Summer''s eyes fell on Sophia and said in a deep voice, "put her t, hurry up, bring her heart medicine and take a cup of warm water." How do you know the princess has a heart attack The princess had a heart attack. Only a few close people knew it. It was almost a secret. How did he know about it. "What nonsense do you want her to die?" Cond hurriedly put Sophia down, the princess''s medicine has always been on her body, summer let her take medicine, and then pulse, slightly frown, and then reached out to explore the temperature of her forehead. "I''ll call an ambnce." Said conde. "No more." Summer said, from the chest to take out a pen, quickly write what, Kant pulled over a look, a long list, "go to the pharmacy to prepare all these things, one can not be less." Cond nodded and came out of the room to remember. Sleeping trough! Why should he believe the son of president Tang and leave him alone with the princess in the room? What if he hurt the princess? Kant calls Rachel in a hurry and asks her toe up. He goes to buy medicine. It''s the son of president Tang. It should not be. It''s just that he hasn''t heard that Tang Zong''s son knows the princess. He can''t control so much. He goes to buy medicine first. In summer, I found a piece of stic film and spread it on Sophia''s face. As she breathed, the stic film was clinging to her body. Her breathing seemed very difficult and slowed down a lot. Her purple lips also slowly recovered their blood color. He was relieved. Fortunately, I didn''t give up studying medicine. Sophia''s not optimistic. It''s been three years. In the summer, she took her medicine and smelled it. It was estimated that the medicine was given to her by the doctor three years ago. If she did not have a detailed examination, I don''t know whether her heart problem is serious or not. At that time, he thought that the baby could not survive for a year without him. As a result, she survived for three years. Are you worried about country a? Drag such a broken body, but want to participate in politics, running around, just for the economic development of country a, how can she save the broken economy of country a as a girl. It''s because of country a that we''re dragging our breath. In recent years, how many times did she get sick like this? How do these people take care of her? Why did she catch a cold? Her immunity is originally low, the weather is so cold, why did not pay attention to keep warm? Damn it!! What does this have to do with you? What does this have to do with you? Why do you still care about her? Didn''t you say that her life and death have nothing to do with you? How to see her fainting, still so rmed. You forget what she did? Do you forget Mu Yunsheng''s pain? Do you forget the eye that little Mu Cheng recovers with difficulty? Why worry about her? Why love her? Didn''t you swear that you would never see her again? I heard that she was here, but like a fool, she came nonstop. Do not meet, what feeling has never had, these years, just dream back in the middle of the night, dream that he used to hold in the palm of the baby, dream wake up, the more painful hate her, never feel worried, why meet face, but hold back? Those feelings repressed in the heart for many years, just like a gusher, the mood in summer is veryplicated. Chapter 2505 Rachel quickly came up and saw the summer. She immediately put on an eagle''s posture to protect the chicks and looked at him warily. "Who are you? Why are you in our princess''s room?" Summer did not say a word and didn''t bother to answer him. She just sat by the bed and guarded the doll. Kantra also told her not to talk to this man. It seemed harmless, so don''t provoke him, and she is familiar with everything about the princess. She should be acquainted. The princess usually doesn''t talk to them. Maybe she really knows someone, as long as he doesn''t hurt the princess Yes. Rachel asked, seeing that summer ignored her, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, in summer, his face was always gloomy. She quickly bought the medicine and the syringes. In the summer, she prepared the medicine neatly and forgot to hit Sophia. She stopped him in a hurry, "what are you fighting for our princess?" "Tell you, do you understand?" In summer, he waved his hand and carefully stimted the pillow into her body. It seemed that he was afraid of hurting her. He asked, "how often does her heart attack happen?" "A month." Rachel said, "I just got sick a few days ago, so I can''t get sick so soon. Maybe Ruishi is too cold, and the princess has a little cold." "Are you a doctor?" When summer nodded, cond breathed a sigh of relief. Summer asked Sophia about her usual work and rest habits. She knew that she didn''t care much about herself. She always went to bedte. Her eyebrows were so twisted that she could almost kill a mosquito. He was relieved to know that she was in good health and not often ill. It seems that her condition has not deteriorated. After the injection, Sophia''s heart beat slowed down and her face was much better. She looked very healthy as if she had never been ill. Cond secretly praised it. It was amazing. Every time the princess got sick, she had to travel for a period of time, and her face was always very ugly. The first time I saw her face so ruddy, it was like she was asleep. She didn''t look sick at all. In the summer, she opened a diet list and handed it to Rachel. "She has a cold constitution and a special condition. Many foods are not suitable for eating. If you look at the list above, I''d better not show up on her table. If you want to eat more food, you should eat it once every two days. If you don''t want to eat other things, don''t give her more. You must avoid eating." "Princess taste is very light, also in taboo." Rachel said, looking at the line, "Gee, those suitable for her to eat food, the princess does not like to eat." "If you want her to live a few more years, you''d better listen to me." Summer stood up and turned to walk out. Conde stopped him in a hurry, "who are you? Do you know our princess? She will certainly ask when she wakes up. " "Don''t tell her I was here." Summer left this sentence, out of the room. The heart is confused, even if told the doll, she also does not remember him, why let her only increase the worry, she wants to upset the matter, already enough. General manager Xia Chenxi waited for him in the restaurant and helped him get breakfast. As soon as he came down, Xia Chenxi waved his hand, and they all ate well. When he was alone, summer was absent-minded and had breakfast. Tang and Xia Chenxi looked at each other, and Xia Chenxi coughed twice, "baby, Mommy, you''ve grown up now and don''t tell me a lot of things. Please tell me, this is not my illusion? It''s too much for a big son to have a mother. " Chapter 2506 As soon as he came down, Xia Chenxi waved his hand, and they all ate well. When he was alone, summer was absent-minded and had breakfast. Tang and Xia Chenxi looked at each other, and Xia Chenxi coughed twice, "baby, Mommy, you''ve grown up now and don''t tell me a lot of things. Please tell me, this is not my illusion? It''s too much for a big son to have a mother. " "Mommy, where are you talking about? I have something you don''t know." I don''t want to talk about dolls when I y Taiji in summer. There are not many people who know about it. Even Xia Qing doesn''t know, and the Tang family doesn''t know. When the doll left, only an Xiaoyao and Mu Yunsheng knew about the baby''s departure. They were very tight lipped and didn''t tell them about it. He didn''t talk to his family. However, his grandfather once asked why the lovely girl didn''te back. He always said that doll was very busy on the Ind and didn''t open his mouth to carry the doll. The family thought that they were just children Son, grow up also unfamiliar, did not ask more. "Tut Tut, I don''t know much about you. When did you know the little princess of country a?" "Long time ago." Summer said, tone is very insipid, that facial expression is put clear, the son does not want to talk more, parents had better be sensible. However, Tang Zong was never a man of discernment. "How early? What did you do to a girl? It is said that he is only 13 years old. " "Dirty thoughts!" "Well, are you really going to say nothing?" President Tang said that it''s a pity that he can''t find his gossip when his son is old. It''s obvious that this gossip is very important. It''s a pity not to talk about it. "Nothing to say." "Now speaking of it, I found that you didn''te here for us. You clearly said that you were busy. I said you came here when I met a little princess in the elevator, right?" Summer Xiao Xiajing drank milk and nodded, "I said my brother didn''te to love me." "Children drink milk and talk less." Summer knocked on my brother''s head. "To tell you the truth, is my brother going skiing with me today?" "Go." In summer, she promised to take her younger brother to ski. Naturally, he would not break the appointment. The doll should be OK. She could wake up in about two hours. Her trip in Ruishi is over. It is estimated that she will soon meet country A. her country will not be so cold, and it is also good for her health. The family had breakfast and went skiing in the snow mountain. The baby woke up more than an hourter. Rachel and conde were beside her. One was reading a book and the other was sorting out materials. When she woke up, she was served with a cup of warm water. Sophia drank the water and rubbed her eyebrows. "I''m sick again?" "Yes, princess." Rachel said, "it''s good that he''s very skilled. You''ve got your fever down." After one injection, the princess looked better, and her fever subsided. It was really effective. Sophia didn''t have a cold at ordinary times. Every time she had a cold, she was bedridden for a long time. This injection is really effective. "Did you have a doctor?" Kante said, "no, it''s the young master of the Tang family who showed you the disease." Although summer told them not to tell Sophia that he had been here, the person they served was Sophia, and she would not listen to summer''s words, and Sophia''s eyes were empty. Chapter 2507 Although they were told in summer, don''t tell Sophia that he hase, but the one they serve is Sophia. Will she listen to the words of summer? Sophia looks empty, as if he didn''t hear kantra. "Princess?" "Ah?" "Have you heard what I said?" "I hear you." Sophia smiled, "I was just thinking about something else, a little bit distracted. Did you thank people very much?" "I thanked you." "I wanted to say that I would like to say thank you personally when you are ready," said kan. "But he said, let''s not tell you that he hase. I dare not hide the princess." "Well done." Sophia smiled softly, "Tang family bought diamonds, he saved my life, in love with reason, I will personally thank them." "Princess, do you know him?" Rachel asked, "I think he and you seem to know each other very well. How does he know you have a heart attack?" "I I don''t know. " "I want to rest, kantra, Rachel, I don''t leave for a day. Go where you want to y, don''t disturb me," Sophia said She had closed her eyes, and kantra and Rachel left the room. Sophia slept until dark and didn''t eat. After getting up and cleaning up, she called kan and Rachel. Kan went to see his doctor friend. Rachel was next door. She came to dinner with Sophia. "Princess, call the room service." "I don''t like it." "Are you cold then?" "It''s not cold." Rachel asked her, and Sophia just smiled. It was a coincidence that they met four Tang family members who had been ying in the restaurant for a day. Xiaoxia Jing was full of faces and a brilliant smile. Sophia walked by, silent in summer, frowning slightly, and she was in a white coat, white in color, and walked far away, like a little angel with a sick. "How clever, little princess." Tang zongpi greeted with no smile. "Hello." Sophia said politely, "Tang always gave generously, bought my diamond, and the great master of Tang family saved my life. Sophia has nothing to repay. How about I invite you to have a meal?" Summer just to say no, summer morning light eyebrows open eyes, "should have dinner together, we have a lot of fate ah." The whole summer is ha ha, Mommy must be intentional. So Sophia sat down with them to eat, and Rachel sat down by her side. Summer put out a pair of who owes him several hundred million expression, more strangers close, she really did not have memory, if there is memory, must have avoided their own, the result of the big squaree to dinner, repay. Repay? Summer sneer, look at Sophia coldly, she looks up, like he did not feel his angry eyes, smile at him, Xia Chenxi very interesting to see them interact, smile and ask, "little princess, you know my son ah, said early, lest my son white......" "Mommy!" In summer, I was afraid my mother said she bought diamonds, and interrupted her in a hurry. Xia Chenxi was a person with knowledge and interest from the beginning of the sensible. She stopped quickly and didn''t say it. The doll looked at her nkly, "I don''t know the big Tang." General Tang, who is the leader of Tang Summer morning light "..." Husband and wife with a son you too bad, unexpectedly secretly love this set!!!!!!! The face of summer has be even more ugly. Chapter 2508 The atmosphere of the meal was very strange. Sophia was very quiet and did not like to talk. In summer, because of her heart''s thoughts, she was also very silent. Neither of them looked at each other. Xia Chenxi said that as an adult, she was under great pressure. She took the initiative to choose safety topics to chat. When Tang and Xia Chenxi asked, she would speak, otherwise she would be silent. Until the end of the meal, Sophia did not take the initiative to say anything. When the banquet is over, Sophia settles the bill and thanks politely. She is about to go back to her room. Suddenly, the restaurant is dark, and the power is off. Sophia holds a chair on one side and sits down in the dark. Rachel says in a hurry, "princess, your eyes..." "It''s OK, Rachel. Don''t panic." Sophia''s voice is gentle and calm. Rachel stops her voice and thinks to herself that the princess must be blind In recent years, the princess did not turn on the light when she was sleeping. In this dark ce, the vision of her two eyes must have been affected. Therefore, she never went to the dark ce. It took a while for her to adapt to the sudden darkness and have a little vision. "Mommy, is there a power failure?" "It seems so." Xia Chenxi said that the manager of the restaurant came to apologize to the guests and asked them to go to the lobby and wait. There was electricity immediately. Xia Chenxi saw Sophia still sitting on the chair and asked with a smile, "little princess, let''s go to the lobby together. It''s too dark here." Sophia recognized the voice, looked in her direction, and gave a smile. "Mrs. Tang, go first. I have something to tell Rachel. I''ll be here soon." Since she wanted to avoid them to talk, Xia Chenxi was also sensible and did not ask again. The family went to the lobby. She frowned a little in summer and looked back at her. She sat quietly in a chair, looking at something distracted. She looked very quiet. After a while, Sophia asked, "is everyone gone?" "Gone, princess." Rachel said, take out the sses to her, Sophia actually has a little vision in front of her eyes. If it is always in the dark, she may have weak vision in one eye. However, this sudden power failure, from bright to dark, is only a second. Her eyes are stimted, and she can''t see things for a while. She has to adapt to a long time to see a little. Put on the sses, the eyes are much clearer. Rachel said, "princess, don''t you want them to know you have a problem with your eyes." Sophia''s cover up was too obvious. She had already stood up to go, but she touched her chair and sat down. The princess was obviously covering up the fact that she could not see. But why did she hide it? It doesn''t matter if they know her eyes are weak. They don''t look like talkers. "I am a princess of a country. I represent country a abroad. It is not a joke to let others know that I am blind." Sophia said with a smile. "Who said the princess was blind, but her eyes were a little weak." Sophia smiles. "Rachel, I''m ok. Don''t worry." She was thinking and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face looked sad. Rachel couldn''t say anything. The princess was looking for an excuse They go out all the way. There is light in the lobby. Sophia takes off her sses and gives them to Rachel. The four members of the Tang family are chatting. Sophia also finds a corner to sit down. Chapter 2509 Summer saw her, Sophia is good to look up, look at him, a smile, nodded, and lowered her head, looking at the snow outside, summer face gloomy, summer morning light patted the hand of the son, "what is the matter with that little princess?" Obviously, she knew it. She felt it. "Mommy, don''t ask." "It doesn''t matter," summer said The words are right and wrong. Xia Chenxi can not stand his son lying, nor poke him. Kanes back with snow. Rachel waved with a smile. Hees and says with a smile, "princess, I have contacted you. You can go to see tomorrow..." "I know." Sophia interrupted him, "it''s hard." Kantra was confused, and the princess seldom interrupted others, and she always felt so rude. The call was quick, and the elevator was a little bit. Tang family first got on the elevator. Sophia sat in the lobby for a while, and then went upstairs. Rachel whispered with kan, "princess is so strange today." Where is the strange point, she can''t say it. Back in the room, Sophia asked, "what time did you make an appointment with the doctor?" "Nine in the morning." "Let''s go out early." Sophia said. "Princess, if you go early, the doctor will not be happy. People here value time very much," Rachel said "I want to go to church and have a seat." "OK, we know." Sophia was so sleepless this night that she couldn''t sleep. When she opened her eyes to the morning, she was carrying a pair of bloody eyes the next day. Rachel asked painfully, "princess, did not sleep yesterday? "It''s too cold to sleep." "Why didn''t you say it to us, how, would it be very difficult?" "No, you don''t worry." Sophia said that a group of people out of the hotel, every summer at five o''clock to get up, rain and rain, go to the gym to exercise back to see Sophia a pedestrian out, he slightly frown. So early, where are they going? The temperature outside the morning is very low. If there is anything, don''t you know if you go out at noon? He returned to the room with a bad face. Sophia went to church, then went to the clinic, less than 30 kilometers away from the hotel, and it was half an hour away. The doctor was a young man, 35 years old, and was a very handsome and gentle gentleman. "Sade, can the princess''s eyes be cured?" A series of inspections were done, kantra asked anxiously. "The princess''s eyes should be impacted by gravity, injured the optic film, did not cure in time, leaving behind the seque. After several years, the hope of treatment is not very good. Unless the film is changed, it is not so easy to find the matching film." "Is there any other way?" The doctor said, "the princess''s eyes have been too long. To be honest, I really have matching film. I have only 50% of the grasp, not fully sure, so..." " In other words, Princess Sophia''s eyes are hard to cure. Sophia had not had much hope, and now she would not feel disappointed. She felt her eyes subconsciously, and was a little sad and relieved. She was used to it all these years. Just wear sses. "Princess, have you been getting weaker and weaker in the years, have you changed significantly?" the doctor said Chapter 2510 The doctor said, "princess, is your eyesight getting weaker and weaker in recent years? Has it changed significantly?" Sophia nodded. "Yes, the change is not obvious, but it is weaker than before." The doctor said, "there may be a risk of blindness, after all, it has been too many years, with the current medical technology, the possibility of all the cure is really very small." Rachel and conde are very upset after hearing this. In recent years, they have been advising Sophia and Sophia to treat their eyes without interruption. She is always too busy to take care of her heart disease, let alone her eyes, so as to dy the best treatment time. "Is it really going to be blind?" Sophia asked uneasily. Amblyopia she can ept, as long as wearing sses on the line, as long as the light is bright ce can, do not need to worry too much, however, if blind,pletely invisible, can do? The doctor nodded heavily, and kantra asked in a hurry, "how can I protect my eyes from losing sightpletely?" "I can''t guarantee that. I can only say that the princess should try to avoid eye fatigue, let her eyes rest more, do not do too many things that hurt her eyes, and wear corrective sses from time to time. I''ll give you some medicine to take from time to time. This is thest way. If you can''t find the right diaphragm, the princess should be prepared mentally Sophia grew restless and calm. "I see." Rachel said, "doctor, can I trouble you with the princess''s retina?" "No problem, of course." The doctor agreed happily. Out of the clinic, Sophia is worried. Although she doesn''t look sad, she is sad. Rachelforts her in a hurry. "Princess, your eyes will be OK. Don''t worry." "I want to walk alone." Sophia said, "don''t follow me. You go back first." On the street, the snow is floating, the ground is covered with a thinyer of ice, the road is a bit slippery, Sophia walks slowly step by step, enjoying the floating snow, can''t help stopping, sitting on the bench next to her, reaching for the snow, such a beautiful scenery, her favorite snow day, is not one day, she can not see it? What a pain. She didn''t appreciate enough of the colorful world. Suddenly I felt a little cold. She touched her face and sighed a little. Forget it. Even if she can''t see it, she can''t help it. Before she can see it, she will live a good life and do what she should do. Don''t think about those sad things. She has been worried about the changes of her family since she was 13 years old. The doctor also said that she could not live to be 15 years old. There were still two years to go. If she felt sorry for herself here, she might as well increase the national finance by several hundred million yuan. The country is in ruins. As a princess, she has no right to feel sorry for herself. Maybe she''s been sitting for too long. She''s just got up and her feet are a little numb. Sophia just stood up and nearly fell down. Suddenly, a figure came to her in a hurry. With her long arm extended, she was rolled into her arms. Sophia unconsciously held his waist. Sophia bowed her head and said thanks. She didn''t hear it. She looked up and was slightly stunned. Chapter 2511 Summer looked at her with gloomy eyes. When he came out and walked, he saw a figure sitting on a chair all the way. His heart was still sneering. Who was such an idiot? He was not afraid of cold. Snowkes covered her head with a thinyer of water, and sat there alone. In summer, he thought he was a poor man with no fixed ce to live. Who knows, he turned around and came back, but saw a picture of him The face of knowing. Baby What is this damned girl doing here? Does she know what the temperature is today? Does she want to get sick again? He blustered over. He wanted to teach her a lesson and drag her back to the hotel. Who knows, she just stood up and was about to fall when she slipped under her feet. Her heart almost stopped beating in summer. Looking at her pale face and confused eyes, summer is eager to pry her brain to see what she is thinking, where are Rachel and conde, why she is left alone outside. If her political opponents find out, how many lives will she have? "Do you want to die in the winter?" In the summer, she pushed her away roughly. Sophia didn''t react for a moment. She felt that her foot might be sprained and hurt. She was about to fall on the snow. In summer, she took her back. Sophia looked at him in shock. "Are you dumb?" Summer asked roughly. Sophia didn''t know what to say, "thank you." Listen to this thank you, with how many strange, think of the past doll, so sticky, so naturally ask for his love and care, never so unfamiliar. Summer let her go, cold face forward, walked for a long time, back, Sophia still stood not far away looking at him, snowkes around her with a deste background. How to look at how lonely, it is clear that she is a 13-year-old girl, but there is not a little girl''s innocence. Her mncholy and morbid body are pitiful. Summer thought of a few years ago doll, smile so happy, talk is also delicate, although also precocious, but with a bit of innocence, now, where in her body to find the shadow of the past. Even chubby faces are gone. He couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t have so much hatred, her family and country were not so important to her. She didn''t do those things and grew up around him. What would the doll look like now? She must still have a chubby face, smile naively, which is now a CD canpletely cover the small face, where there are so sad eyes, which has such a heavy burden. She''s just a little baby with his hands. He really wanted to ask her, if time goes back, would she still choose that? Then sheughed bitterly. Even if he asked, how could she answer? Those past events, whether sweet or painful, are only clear to him. In the past three years, what kind of life he has lived is also known by himself. He has never hurt a person so much, and he has not resented a person so much. "Back to the hotel." Said summer impatiently, Sophia was motionless, the cold wind blew her long hair, and her face was paler against the snow. Sophia moved her foot. It was really painful. She felt a deep pain when she just took a step. She thought, she is still waiting for kantra toe and support her. Who is summer? Just look at her step and know it is wrong. He came over in a hurry. The girl was wearing thick heels, and she was not too high. How could she twist. "I''m fine. I won''t bother you. You can go back first." Chapter 2512 "I''m fine. I won''t bother you. You can go back first." Sophia said, Blizzard, her voice sounds a bit soft, summer red at her, squatted down in front of him, e up!" Sophie was going to bite her lips, almost bleeding. The tip of her nose was red and sour, and her eyes were hazy. Looking back in summer, she saw a tear drop from her eyes. Did she cry? Why? "Doll Sophia... " Summer changed her mouth. Sophia still bit her lips and lowered her head more and more. However, summer squatted in front of her. No matter how she bowed her head, he could see her face and tears. She was very impatient to cry in summer. She was afraid that she would catch cold again in the cold wind, and her voice was more rough. "What''s the matter with you?" "Feet hurt..." Sophia vomited two words in half a day. She refused to let summer carry her back. When she was angry, she pulled her back and directly pulled her on his back. She carried her back to the hotel. Summer thought of many years ago, he could not hold the doll, always carrying her. At that time, she was too heavy. The princess held him with thin arms and legs and said it was very hard and hard. So he always carried her on his back. When he had strength to hold her, he was used to carrying her. Dolls always like to write things on his back, lie down beside his ears andugh mischievously The voice of his childhood is the most special soft, he would like to go back to three years ago, he was still a young agent, she was his baby, nothing has changed, there has been no separation of these three years. Now, she was on his back, silent, did not say a word, and did not dare to have any action. In summer, she sighed, walked back all the way, and walked to the hotel for 20 minutes. When she got to the lobby, she got warm all the time. In summer, she carried her back to the room and put her down. The warm wind was on all the time in the room. As soon as she came in, she took off her boots Son, Sophia hastily back to the foot, summer grasp her calf, look up at her, "do not move." Her eyes were red and she looked pitiful. In the summer, she suppressed her strange thoughts and helped her correct them. Sophia gave a painful cry, but then there was no feeling. Her feet were all right. "Thank you." She said in a hoarse voice. "When are you leaving?" "At night." Said Sophia. Summer looked at her coldly, without saying a word, and finally walked out of the room. With a cold air, Sophia slowlyy down in the bed, crying bitterly. Summer back to the room, Tang and Xia Chenxi, Xiao Xiajing is ying cards, summer took off his coat, hanging on the hanger, suddenly touched a piece of wet, he took off the coat, right shoulder there is arge wet trace, he was slightly stunned, just baby lying on his body, but he did not hear what, has been her gentle breathing, she cried so much? Is it really painful? "Where have you been, brother?" Asked Xiao Xiajing. Summer said, "no, go out for a walk." He stares at the dark ce and caresses it gently. The doll is not a crying person. Today, another person is sitting outside alone. Rachel and conde are not around. Something must have happened. Otherwise, she would not be so sad. What happened in her country? How could she have cried so sad? Chapter 2513 Rachel has made a reservation. They have a 7:00 p.m. flight, which is cheaper in the evening. Although Sophia is not very convenient, it doesn''t take long, so she doesn''t care much. There is not much luggage and it is convenient to pack up. Kant repeatedly asked the doctor to pay attention to the proper optic membrane, and took back the fruit of one case, hoping to find a suitable donation for operation in country a. Summer saw them leave, Sophia was still wearing a white coat, the whole person was wrapped up, Rachel and conde took care of her very well. Xia Chenxi came over from one side and said with a light smile, "why didn''t you go to say goodbye?" "She doesn''t know who I am." Summer light said, no intention to talk more, "Mommy, I''ll leave soon, you and daddy y more, I won''t apany you." Xia Chenxi nodded, understanding, heart sigh, ah, had known not to call him over, but made his son sad. However, she is not so strong in controlling Yu''s parents. Her children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s happiness. She has never asked again. Summer is not an 8-year-old child. He is already 18 years old. He is old enough to deal with his emotional problems. Even if he takes some detours, he can understand that love is his life. As a parent, it is not easy to interfere. After Sophia returned to country a, unfortunately, a natural disaster urred in country a. a storm caused nearly 1 million people trapped and nearly 1000 people died. This is thergest storm in the world in recent years. It happened in the middle of the night again. Houses copsed. With the explosion of flood, many people were trapped. Sophia immediately put into flood relief. Country a sent out elite armed police troops to rescue, distribute relief materials and resettle the people affected by the disaster. Many people''s homes have been destroyed. It''s terrible to see that the poverty-stricken country a has been shaken up again. Several neighboring countries have donated money, materials and so on, but they are far from enough. The financial support is totally unsustainable. In addition, with the huge expenditure of free education and medical care for all, country a seems to be unable to sustain for a day. Sophia faces endless problems day by day. As soon as she turns on the TV, she sees her poor people. Everyone is waiting for help. However, she wants to cry. The government of a is also a poor mother and can''t afford to raise so many children. "Rachel, give another 10 million dors to the Treasury secretary." Sophia rubbed her forehead with a headache. Rachel bit her lips in embarrassment. "Princess, you''ve already put forward 50 million dors. The project you prepared to start would cost 50 million yuan. If you take out another 10 million yuan, you can''t start the project." "Before a person''s life, all things should bepromised. Do as I say. You should also keep an eye on the money. If anyone dares to embezzle at this time, I will cut him off." Sophia''s eyes shed a look of cruelty. "Yes There is no way to fill this huge hole with foreign aid. Although Sophia''s $60 million can''t fill it, there are too many people affected, the damage is too serious, and the economic losses are incalcble. "Dad, borrow more money." Said Sophia. "We are already in debt." "Few countries are willing to lend us money," he said Weak countries are really not good at borrowing money. If they borrow money, they can''t pay it back. Who is willing to lend them money, not to mention their national debt. Chapter 2514 You can only think of another way, and borrowed money from the government and Ruishi for temporary emergency treatment. Sophia''s money can''t be moved any more. For two consecutive months, she spent all her time and energy on disaster relief. Atst, she was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Although the current situation is still not optimistic, there are too many refugees who do not know how to deal with them and live in tents for the time being The house that came here copsed. Country a was already poor. How could there be so many temporary houses for them to live in, they could only live in tents. It is estimated that they will live in tents for several years. If Sophia wants to build a building, she needs a huge amount of money. Only by building can these people be resettled. However, where does the moneye from? Financial support for free medical care is difficult, where the money is allocated to build buildings. Gorgon. It''s been a month since I came to Costa Rica in the summer. The country was originally a drug market. After the drugs grew bigger, they began to smuggle arms. It''s nothing. Although the share of arms upied by trump cards is high, there is no saying that others will not be allowed to y with arms. However, the big drug lords here began to sweep the Trump''s strongholds and sell intelligence to the local government, which is something trump can''t tolerate. When he knows about country a, it''s time for him to deal with everything. Looking at the news, he knew that such a big disaster happened in country A. he pursed his lips in summer. The two fathers and daughters were really able to resist, and they were able to resist it. However, the debt was really unbearable. He looked at their country''s finance and wrung his eyebrows slightly. How could she bear such a big country''s pressure on Sophia? She''s running out of money. Fingers on the table knock, summer fell into meditation, however, inadvertently saw another news. Charles, the eldest prince of R, has been sent to country a for three days. In summer, she narrowed her eyes. Since Ruishi came back, she began to check Sophia. She was no stranger to Prince Charles. She was astonished to see Sophia a a year ago. After returning home, she begged her father to talk about marriage with country a, but Sophia refused. The prince spent more than a month in the pce of country a and became a member of the royal family A beautiful story between the royal family. Now, a country has such a big disaster. In just two months, its debt has quadrupled, and country R is rich. This time, they have donated some materials, neither borrowing nor paying. Summer cold smile, the original here blocked Sophia. Take advantage of the danger!! Country a, royal family. Rachel was indignant. "Prince Charlie is really too much. He even proposed to marry at this time. He knew that the princess didn''t like him. He was just taking advantage of the fire." Cond was also very angry and did not speak. The monarch and the princess stopped the prince for a long time, and did not let him see Sophia. ording to reason, the prince of R is 21 years old, tall and handsome. He is also studying in Hefu. He is a good-looking man. He should be the best choice for his husband. Country R is rich, and country a is poor. In any case, Sophia has climbed up to Prince Charles. The outside world also thinks so. You princess Sophia, a weak princess, is not qualified to refuse Prince Charles because of her military and financial difficulties. However, this Prince Charles''s character is quite bad. When she saw Sophia for the first time, she even made such dirty things as taking off her pants, which scared Sophia to have a heart attack. She sent someone to check Prince Charles and found that his country''s history of eroticism was just a big radish with flowers Chapter 2515 When she saw Sophia for the first time, she even made such a dirty thing as taking off her pants, which scared Sophia into a heart attack. She sent someone to check Prince Charles and found that his country''s history of eroticism was just like a flower radish. She was tyrannical and had a bad character. Because the female teacher surnamed saozhuan had been expelled from school by hoffler. Such Prince Charles, Sophia how can look up to, the king and the princess can not push their daughter into the fire pit. This time, the terms he put forward are really attractive. The diplomatic rtions between the two countries have always been good, but this time they have done such a dirty thing. The monarch is very angry, but he can''t do anything about it. Country R has at least donated goods and materials. If you don''t donate money, you can''t scold people for being ungrateful, can you. It''s a dream to marry Sophia with money. ording to thew of their country, 15-year-old girls can get married. In another two years, Sophia will be able to hold her own marriage. If she agrees to this marriage "Daughter, don''t worry, Dad won''t promise him." Sophia has been very silent, heard the words on the king, a faint smile, "thank you dad for maintaining me." "It''s impossible for a daughter of an ordinary family to marry such a bastard, let alone my daughter. This will never be allowed." Said the Lord. However, Sophia hesitated for a day and changed her tone. "Dad, promise him to have a wedding at eighteen, if he will." "You''re crazy!" The emperor and the princess spoke in unison. No one could see that Sophia hated him. However, she was willing to marry him for the sake of country a. Sophia said faintly, "I think it''s good." She estimated that she would not be able to live to 18. Since he wanted to get married, she might as well give him the money to help him. In the future, some projects rted to country R will be more sessful. Five yearster, it was estimated that she was dead, Prince Charles could not touch a hair, and the money was in vain. "Sophia, I''ll never agree to it. If I do, what have I be? Sacrifice your daughter for money? " "I volunteered." "No way. Dare you say you really want to marry him?" Sophia, "..." How could she really want to marry him. It''s just, does the current situation allow her to choose? For a long time, she has no choice. If she can choose, she doesn''t want to have heart disease. If she can choose, she wants a healthy body. If she can choose, she wants to be an ordinary woman, go to school, go to school, work, fall in love, get married, have children, and grow old. However, is that what she thinks? She has lived a few years longer. Her parents are getting older and her younger brother is still young. She wants to leave her father and younger brother at least one country that is not too poor after her death. That''s all. "Dad, mom, I don''t want to hurt your heart, but, as you know, I may not have five years'' time for my illness. If you promise him, I won''t lose, and then I will all die." "Sophia, what do you say, you will live a long and healthy life, don''t say such disheartened words." The princess is already crying. Racheles in a hurry, nervous and excited. "Princess, someone has donated 200 million dors to you anonymously, and it has been put into your ount." "What?" Rachel said in surprise, "it''s true, princess. I''ve already called the bank to confirm." Chapter 2516 Sophia checked her special ount and found that there was an extra $200 million. She called the bank to ask if someone had left a message for her and donated the money to her to help the victims of this natural disaster. Sophia wanted to know who it was. Ruishi bank is famous for protecting user information. Sophia asked nothing about it. It is said that it was a rich old man She donated it. This money solved Sophia''s urgent need. Atst, she was able to start the reconstruction work. With this money, the king could not have agreed to the marriage of the eldest prince of R. the eldest prince left in despair. After the disaster, Sophia handed over the financial power to the special officials. The financial power was in the hands of the Minister of finance, not the royal family. When sufiya let people focus on the post disaster work, she started the behind the scenes fund operation. The financial talents she recruited at that time also startedrge-scale fund operation. At first, private private cement was started from the private sector, and then, due to the poverty of country a, Sophia began to operate with funds Ya''s eyes are on the European tycoons, collecting money from various consortia, and starting financial investment with huge risks This is a very risky and marginal financial operation. The risk is big, the reward is also big. After half a year''s investment, fund raisers found huge money reports, so they were more willing to continue to give them money. More coincidentally, Sophia received internal information, and international investors nned to attack the pound for the second time. She also began to n this project. After three consecutive months of financial turmoil, the government of country y resisted the pressure of devaluation of the pound, but was also invested The ne operator took a lot of money. Sophia has also swept away 400 million pounds in this financial activity, and is one of the most profitable people in this financial spection, bing famous at one stroke. After the sess of this project, Sophia was not greedy. After all, financial spection was very risky and no one could be sure of it. Later, when international spectors attacked the US dor, Sophia pulled out and did not continue. As she made remarkable achievements in the financial activities attacking the pound sterling, it became easier and easier for the Sophia consortium to raise donations, and their investment nning also made adjustments. Sophia let kantra stare at her, and her eyes began to turn to domestic industry and political circles. She began to set up factories and farms in China to solve the employment problem in country a. the unemployment rate has also decreased year by year. Sophia began to make great efforts in the political arena, building roads, railways, schools, and introducing foreign enterprises. In addition to the basic capital of financial operation, all the money gained from international financial operation was invested in the economic development of country A. it encouraged people to start variousmercial activities and liberalized the economic conditions. In a short time, country a waspletely new. Anyw of country a is too strict, which is not conducive to economic development. Sophia has made some amendments to various economicws of Ruishi, which has won the support of the Congress and the people. Country a is like a sunny day after a rainstorm, and it is beginning to rejuvenate. A yearter, Sophia found that there was corruption in the Finance Bureau. She finally had a reason to clean up the moths of the Ministry of Finance and reced her own people with the Financial Bureau in her own hands. In just two years, the changes in country a can be seen with the naked eye. Every day, the capital, in particr, has changed the impression of being deste and barren. All of them arerge-scale construction. By the time Sophia was eighteen, country a had changedpletely. Chapter 2517 Country a, International Airport. Li Huanqing gets off the ne with a little girl in pink. Two people in ck are waiting for them. This is mu Xiaoxiao, the daughter of Mu Yunsheng and she. She is seven years old. In the past ten years, Li Huanqing has been in the state of semi settlement in country A. she has set up a charity organization in country a, which is veryrge. It is thergest local charity organization in country a, and it is run in private name. She has helped countless people in country a. Ten years ago, country a was just a country full of barbarians. Especially after the war, everyone thought that it would take at least 30 years for country a to be full of vitality. As a poor country, Li Huanqing used Mu Yunsheng''s private fund when she set up a charity organization here. She didn''t expect that ten yearster, the organization would be making money In the first five years, she spent almost half of Mu Yunsheng''s property in order to help the people of country A. in the next five years, relying on her eyes and the policies issued by country a, she also began to invest in real estate with the funds of charitable organizations. After five years, it even increased ten times, earning all the money she had spent. She also became thergest real estate developer and charity leader in country a People are the distinguished guests of the royal family of country a. This is something that Li Huanqing never dreamed of. When she decided to make atonement here, she was ready to spend all mu Yunsheng''s property. In such a poor country, there are so many people in need of help, and how much money is not enough to invest in this bottomless pit. In the first five years, she was also very tired, very guilty, and did not know what to do. In the next five years, Mu Yunsheng gently told her that the economic recovery of country a was full of business opportunities, and charitable organizations also needed to operate. It was not a way to rely on sitting on the mountain and eat nothing. It was always necessary to start self-help and let her start to make some investments. At that time, when the economy of country a was just rxed, whoever had money could get rich first. Of course, Li Huanqing belonged to the rich group. She contracted several wastnd to build buildings in the government. She was wondering who had the money to buy a house in country A. they were happy to have a basement to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, and they would be satisfied if they could have enough food. Who knows, when the buildings are built, the economy of country a will rush forward like a rocket. Now it''s a different feeling when you leave the airport. In the past, it was deste and barren, but now it is full of high-rise buildings and prosperity. Country a built its capital into a paradise. If we say that Li Huanqing has the most feelings for which country, it is country A. she also regards this city as her home. From a deste and barren city to the prosperity of modern cities, she has put too much emotion into this city. Today, country a is the richest country in the world, with the highest per capita ie in the world. Of course, this also has something to do with the few people in country a. However, in any case, the people of country a now have a higher standard of living than the people of the world. Every year tourism makes a lot of money for the country. Such a rich country naturally attracts a lot of immigrants. The welfare of country a is also one of the best countries in the world. From small torge, almost all the government supports you. You absolutely have no worries about your future. If your sry is less than the average per capita ie, you don''t have to pay taxes. Even so, the young people of country a are very angry and strive to be strong, which is the reason why this country can rise rapidly. Because they have an example, Sophia, Princess of country a. Chapter 2518 Because they have an example, Sophia, Princess of country a. Sophia, 18, is the nominal Princess of country A. in fact, the words of the king are not as important as the words of the princess. Many political decisions and diplomacy are made by the princess alone. Her influence on the royal family is much stronger than any other monarch in history. When she resisted the pressure of the Congress and began to reform and implement theprehensive welfare policy, it was doomed that Sophia would have a ce in the political arena of country A. after she won the Ministry of finance, country a was in her hands. Once the princess and the royal family have different opinions, the parliament will finally choose to listen to the princess''s arrangement. She has been studying at the same time since she was 13 years old. This has brought a new look and new hope to country a. She''s almost a national idol. Both Li Huanqing and Mu Xiaoxiao have acquired the nationality of country A. Sophia closed the immigration channel three years ago. Even if the local residents once emigrated, they would not let them back. If you want to get the nationality of state a, you have to make a special contribution to it. For example, Li Huanqing is a guest of state A. she came down within a week after applying for nationality. In the past three years, none of them had acquired the nationality of state A. all of them had made special contributions to state a. Li Huanqing has been in n city for several months. This time, she received an invitation from the royal family of country a to attend Princess Sophia''s 18th birthday party. This is the first time that Princess Sophia has held a birthday party. Li Huanqinges back with a smile from mu. In recent years, she has often dealt with the royal family, and has had tea with the princess, but she has never met Princess Sophia. In front of the media where Princess Sophia rarely appears, she has two right-hand assistants, Rachel and conde, who do not travel to other countries. Her diplomatic visit only invites Royal media. Her photos are almost side faced, and the front photos are very fuzzy. Li Huanqing still doesn''t know what Sophia looks like. What did she want to see when she came to her birthday party. In addition to an Xiaoyao, she and Mu Yunsheng also know the inside story. What happened in those years was not doll''s fault. When she wanted to go back home, the master had no choice but to let here back. Everyone knows that this child can bring such great changes to country a. Li Huanqing is quite admired. Rachel showed her the list of birthday parties and invited 50 people, no more or less, from both political and business circles. Although none of the top 10 richest people in the world belonged to country a, there were 11 people in the top 50. Many people and businessmen are willing to stay at home and develop their economy. Sophia rarely showed up, so this time she invited countless people to attend the princess''s birthday party. Unfortunately, Sophia likes to be quiet, so she didn''t invite too many people. This is the first time that Sophia has held a birthday party. In the past few years, she had dinner with her family. Sophia nodded, satisfied. Rachel said, "the princess means to invite more people and be more lively." "Goodbye, there are so many people that I can''t breathe, so you can tell the princess." When Rachel smiles, the princess is afraid to say the second word. She thought to herself that if the princess looked like this, she would charm a lot of people. This time, the princess specially asked her to invite more young talents, or descendants of aristocrats. She knew what was going on. Chapter 2519 The pce of country a. Tonight''s pce is particrly lively. The banquet hall is decorated with brilliant lights, elegant decorations, beautiful crystalmps and just in time antique vases, which make the whole banquet hall noble and elegant. The guests have arrived slowly. Before the banquet time, most of the guests arrived in advance. First of all, all the celebrities from the political and business circles were invited. They were people who could make the economy move three times with a stamp of a foot. It is rare to have such a good party. Although they sincerely congratted the princess, they also regarded it as a rare party. All of these people are from a country. Except Li Huanqing who got his nationality on the way, all the others are native people of A. as long as they are from country a, they respect and love Princess Sophia, and those who are invited are even more ecstatic. If it was not for Princess Sophia, they would not have such a brilliant life, so how can they not appreciate and love. The royal family of each country is more or less criticized by its citizens. However, there has never been such a situation in country A. even though there are no regr jobs now, the people who just muddle along are grateful to the princess. Even if they can''t make a living, the government will support them, because today''s country a really doesn''t mind raising more people, and its financial surplus is as good as five years ago Good bye. Li Huanqing came a littlete, no one to protect her. She stayed at home to protect Mu smile. She had been assassinated once in country a for so many years. In the past seven years, no one dared to fight against Mu Yunsheng, and she was gradually relieved to travel. She took two agents everywhere in the first two years, but now she doesn''t, and she didn''t like to be followed by others. The parking garage is a fierce station. Li Huanqing''s white Mercedes Benz has be a cabbage in the luxury car show. She smiles to see whether the people of China a have money. Walking on the street can see that there are all kinds of luxury cars. Her one million cars are all cabbage in the street. In recent years, in country a, Mu Yunsheng has let her run the business by herself. She never talks much. Li Huanqing was originally an official. She was intelligent and had a high vision. Both political and business circles were open-minded. In many people''s eyes, she was a strong woman. Some people even said that Mu Yunsheng was a small white face who was supported by strong women. Li Huanqing boasted with Mu Yunsheng as a joke. She did not expect that one day, she could do what she was interested in, instead of giving birth to children and bing a housewife beside Mu Yunsheng. She had never thought of such a wonderful life since she had worked with Mu Yunsheng. At the beginning of working in country a, Mu Yunsheng was still very worried and had to ask questions in person about many things. Since their daughter died, hepletely let go Only by making her independent can we have her today. She came a littlete. Some familiar people, including the Minister of finance, often dealt with Li Huanqing. She handled affairs smoothly and had a good rtionship with her. She never had any grudges in the businessmunity. She made many good friends in country A. today, many people came here. After greeting, the Minister of finance led her to see the emperor and the princess. Li Huanqing also met them, not unfamiliar. She met with Sophia, but Sophia didn''te out. Li Huanqing found that there were only 50 people on the party, but at least there were hundreds. Chapter 2520 Li Huanqing also met with them. She was not unfamiliar. Sophia had note out yet. Li Huanqing found that there were a lot of people in the party. There were only 50 people on the list, but there were at least hundreds of them. Half of them were young talents. She had heard the news from the grapevine before. The princess said that whoever had a childe or a man who was suitable for marriage and had good appearance would bring them all. Li Huanqing also thinks that there are men who are suitable for marriage in my family. It''s a pity that they don''t like toe to country a in summer. If he was in country a, she would have brought it. She observed it quietly and found that young talents are really More. Some of them were the young men in her family. They were tall and handsome. All of them were gentlemen. Li Huanqing thought to herself that the marriageable men in their family were more excellent and certainly more in line with Princess Sophia''s vision. "The princess said that she wanted to find a husband for the princess. All the children in the family have been brought. I hope the princess can like it. If my son is a few years older, I will bring it too." A woman said with a smile and asked Li Huanqing, "don''t you also have a son? Why not. " "My son is still young." Li Huanqing said that Li Mucheng is only 14 years old this year. Even if he is twenty-four, he can''t bring him here. He can''t do anything like digging his brother''s wall. "It''s simr to my son. I regret that I didn''t have a son a few years ago. Maybe the princess would like to see him a few years earlier. How nice it is." "Now it''s also popr to have sibling love." "That''s right. I knew I had brought it, but I''ll make youugh. The princess said that he was a young man from 20 to 25 years old. Even if he was older, he would make a joke when he was too young. Several people in their thirties wanted to marry a princess. Tut, a man, he always wanted his wife to be 18 years old. The princess is really a flower of the same age Age, it is said, is ugly, so I don''t want to see people. Otherwise, the princess and the king will not take such a bad strategy. " "You haven''t seen her?" "No The woman soonughed, "it doesn''t matter if you look ugly. God is fair. If you give her such great talent, you won''t give her beauty. Girl, although appearance is very important, talent is more important. Even if the princess is a tigress, they are willing to marry home and serve her." "The average man can''t handle it." Li Huan has a faint smile. Is Princess Sophia ugly? Not necessarily. I was so cute when I was a child, even if I was a little fat Wait, is it true that she didn''t control her weight and was so fat that she was said to be ugly? The legend is very beautiful. She''s not very long. "I heard that the princess is very beautiful and beautiful like a flower." Li Huanqing said. "My husband said that it was huqie. I heard that it was her maid, Rachel, who was very beautiful. The princess was very ugly, but the royal family said that the princess was very beautiful, so that everyone would not think that the princess was ugly and nobody would like to marry her." When the Minister of Finance heard what they said, heughed and said, "if their princess is ugly, can there be any woman in the world who dares to call herself a beauty?"? However, Li Huanqing thinks that as long as Sophia is not too fat to be ugly, she is definitely not an ugly girl. Her childhood model is there, and she is absolutely not ugly. Of course, if she is fat, it is hard to say. As they were talking, Rachel, the princess''s maid, opened the door of the banquet. Suddenly, the banquet hall was silent. Chapter 2521 Rachel and kantee in first, and a well-bnced womanes in with them. At that moment, four words suddenly appear in Li Huanqing''s brain, which is full of gorgeous pressure! Even when she was 18, she did not dare to have such self-confidence. As soon as she appeared at the banquet, she had seen all kinds of beautiful women, none of which was so beautiful. The girl has a big face, eyes like autumn water, like a mountain spring, eyshes curled up thick, straight nose, cherry mouth, white skin, it is able to pinch water toe, small and even face, as if more than one or two meat will destroy this unique face. ck hair up, two strands of hair hanging from both sides, with Emerald Diamond long earrings, long and elegant neck, Champaign close fitting dress perfectly hook out her figure, is not fat fat fat store sexy, her figure is even, very symmetrical, slim waist, graceful, really on the line of two words, no matter where you look, it is just the right figure, beautiful To the extreme. No need to introduce. As we all know, this is Princess Sophia. Beautiful and noble, just like the princess in fairy tales, is fascinating. With the exception of a few officials who have seen her, no one else has thought that such a noble and weak woman is actually a princess of country a who has turned her hand to cloud and her hand to rain. She has no idea that she can have such an iron hand that the Congress will not be able to fight back. As long as all the bills she put forward can be passed, there is no exception that such a tough and resolute woman is actually a woman A frail girl of eighteen. He has both talent and appearance. "I can''t breathe." Li Huanqing''s woman said, "as a woman, I''m really jealous of the beauty of the princess. The married men all look straight in their eyes." Li Huanqing smile, beautiful people, always can not help but look at a few more, let alone this kind of soul grabbing beauty. A lot of men can''te back. At the same time, I feel proud that this is the princess of their country. It is a living signboard tounch it. If it appears, it is estimated that the number of men whoe to visit their country every year will increase exponentially. After your introduction, Sophia politely held up her ss and said with a smile, "thank you for your time to attend Sophia''s 18th birthday party. In recent years, country a has achieved this achievement, and its citizens can live a good life. Thanks to the efforts of you and the people, I would like to thank you on behalf of country A. you are free." She had a drink first. Naturally, everyone would have a drink. Sophia was a teetotaler. She used to get into trouble when she was talking about business. She would socialize, but she would not drink too much. Now, no one dares to force her to drink. Rachel has already changed her life into a drink, and we can''t see it. Sophia is the host of today, and social intercourse is inevitable. She shuttles between the political and business tycoons. She seldom greets officials. Most of the officials invited today can be seen. She has the same political status and contacts with them more often. Therefore, Sophia has more social intercourse with businessmen. Li Huanqing sees that she has a decent social intercourse, sincere smile and propriety The manner, the heart slightly marvels. How time flies! The girl in those years surprised people''s eyes. She couldn''t help thinking, if she had been growing up around in summer, would she have today''s amazing? Should not, summer will spoil her carefree, do not know the suffering of the world. Time urges people to grow, no exception. Chapter 2522 Sophia went to Li Huanqing and generously extended her hand to greet her. Li Huanqing reciprocated. They said some polite words, just ordinary social intercourse. Sophia seemed to have no intention to talk to her more, and continued to socialize. There were many people she needed to socialize with tonight. She finally said hello to all of them. Sophia was a little tired. She knew that the prince and the princess were now In addition to sighing, she could only sigh. She could not be sure how long she could live, and how could she harm others. The dance is led by Sophia and the son of a politician. They are familiar with each other. They are familiar with each other. Sophia is also morefortable. After the first dance, the dance bes very lively. Sophia retired after her sess. She wanted to find a corner to escape. However, today is her birthday. She can''t hide her heroine. There are several bold boys Sophia couldn''t refuse to ask for a dance, so she chose one and slipped into the dance floor. Although she was an 18-year-old girl, she looked very weak and no one dared to underestimate him. The gentleman who was invited today has been strictly selected by the princess and the monarch. Absolutely no one dares to touch Sophia. They are all very gentlemanly and reserved. In addition, a''s national ethos is very healthy, and the media''s protection of * * is very good. In recent years, their rxed andfortable life has made them develop a very good character, even if they love and respect them. A national goddess, dare not respect it? Sophia had not been harassed except when she met the prince of R. After dancing a dance, she talked about the dialect properly and wanted to contact her. Sophia asked him to find Rachel directly. This was a bit of a blow to the young master''s heart, but she didn''t dare to force her. Sophia danced four dances with her, saying that she was tired and had a rest. She hid herself in the balcony to have a rest. "Sophia, is there anyone you can look up to?" Asked the princess quietly. "Mom, I''m only eighteen years old. Why do you need it?" "I''m 18 years old. My mother gave birth to you at 18 years old. Girls in our country got married when they were 15 years old. Are you still young at 18 years old?" The princess disagreed and said that the royal family''s children were married very early and had great responsibility for breeding. "The legal age is 15 years old. However, ording to thetest survey, the average age of marriage in the capital is 23 years old. Mom, I''m still too early to be 23 years old. You don''t want to worry about Cao Xin." Sophia said helplessly that it would be no good for the royal family if she married. I can''t imagine why my parents always like her to get married. "You are a princess. Can you be the same as other girls? I don''t really like it? " "Really not." The princess is very distressed. She looks at all the gentlemen whoe here today. Why didn''t Sophia like it? A few days ago, she and thedies in the upper ss were discussing what kind of man the girl likes. She has a general idea. Hasn''t she been able to get into Sophia''s eyes? She knows that her daughter''s vision is higher, but these young talents are really good. There is no better one in country a than them. "Then you tell your mother, what do you like?" "How to say that." "You must have a mold in your heart. If you tell your mother what you like, your mother will find it for you. I don''t believe that you can''t find a man you like all over the country." * with regard to the purchase of the new one night King''s favorite: the son and concubine against heaven, if there are readers reading there, I''m really sorry for the inconvenience. The editor has long said that this article should be put into the reading currency. Now, several of them are put into the reading currency to try the market. Maybe most of the books in the future will use the book currency. We are the pioneers, What the editor said, what we did. It seems that the purchase of book currency is also very good. There is one who purchases 0.03 chapter ording to the chapter. I have also mentioned it in detail in my new book. I''m really sorry. Chapter 2523 "Mom Sophia helpless smile, "you see, I have never been in love, how do I know what kind of man to look for, you are not embarrassed me?" "Our princess is 18 and not married. You are the one who is in trouble with us." The princess gave her a look andughed again. "I said to you that we must find a marriage partner within this year, or your father and I can annoy you to death. You don''t want me to nag you every day." "Is marriage so important?" "Important." Sophia has a headache. She doesn''t want to get married at all. The doctor says that her heart disease is stable and has not recurred in recent years. Her parents begin to think about marriage. Now she says that she can''t live for a few years, and her parents don''t believe it. She always said that she would not live to be 18 years old. As a result, she had no surprise or danger of celebrating her 18th birthday. "Tell me what you like, mom." "My God, you haven''t given up. Well, I said, you have to look for it ording to this." Sophia said with a smile. The princess nodded happily. Sophia said slowly, "I want someone with ck hair and ck eyes, tall and handsome, obedient to me, willing to hold me every day, help me with three meals a day, and be willing to do it. You should understand thew, medical skills,puter technology, know how to fly airnes, fight fiercely and shoot urately..." "Are you trying to piss me off?" "Mom, I''m not finished." Sophia said aggrieved. The princess red at her and hit the back of her hand. "Where can you find a man like this? You know everything and are willing to serve you three meals." Sophia chuckled and put her arms around her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, you don''t want to worry about me. You know that without such a person, you don''t have to mess with me. You see, I''m looking for something like this. Can you find me and marry me? If you can''t find it, you can''t me me for saying that your daughter has high vision and can''t look up to others. " "You''re really pissed me off. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Have you read too much fantasy novels recently? How can there be such a person?" The princess left angrily. Sophia smiles. Li Huanqing approaches with a smile and looks at her askew. "I know such a man, princess. Do you want me to introduce you?" Sophia said with a smile, "don''t bother Mrs. Li. I''m just joking with my mother." "I thought there was someone in the princess''s heart. To be honest, I know a lot of people described by the princess." Li Huanqing said, "the princess said it is impossible to have a man. I can count more than ten people with my eyes closed. Princess, don''t you really need to introduce me to you?" It''s hard to say anything else. There are too many men in Sophia''s description. They are Xiaoyao and Yunsheng. Which of them doesn''t match? Oh, actually, summer is the best, isn''t it? I don''t know, but I still think it''s ording to the summer. "No need." Sophia smiles. Li Huanqing said with a smile, "princess, three dayster, it will be a great day for the 10th anniversary of the establishment of our charity organization. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite the princess to attend. The princess has not been here yet." "I''ll go." Sophia said, "Sophia really thanks you very much for what Mrs. Li has done for our country. I wanted to visit her for a long time, but it''s my honor to be invited by Mrs. Li because of her busy political affairs." "Well, I''m looking forward to the princess." Chapter 2524 N city. In summer, he moved into wangpai mansion three years ago and formally took over the military power of trump card. After long Si and Gu Qiqi got married, they didn''t want to run around. They gradually handed over the power. Now they prefer to y around with their wives and have a good time. The work of Mu Yunsheng an Xiaoyao and Lu Zhen remains unchanged. Long Si asionally helps Lu Zhen. Most of the time, their previous generation begins to work in a semi leisure way, and a lot of the work is gradually handed over to the people brought in by summer and summer. An Xiaoyao ns to hand over and guide the work. After two years, they will bepletely liberated and in line with them The original n was to retire before the age of 45, travel around the world and live my own life. Mu Yunsheng has nned to settle down in country a next year, because Li Huanqing and Mu Xiaoxiao both like country a very much. He is his wife and daughter. He would settle wherever he likes. Originally, he nned to return home. Now Li Huanqing has taken the nationality of country a, and his circle of friends and work is in country A. therefore, Mu Yunsheng naturally decides to stay in country A. besides, country a has beautiful mountains and rivers, prosperous city and more romantic country F He likes it very much. Lu Zhen decided to find a ce to settle in n city, but also to wait for Nn to retire. Now Nn is a director of the Homnd Security Bureau. His political future is bright, and his retirement is still far away. After all, he is still young. In his early 40s, no one wants him to retire at this time. An Xiaoyao also intends to settle down in country a. the eight vis in Li Huanqing''s vi area were bought by them as a holiday resort. In recent years, country a has been built very well, which is very suitable for settling down and living. It has be the most suitable country for living in the world. Moreover, it has a small poption and is clean, like a paradise in the world. The most important thing is that Lu Zhen, his family and friends who have been living for decades, do not want their brothers to go alone. Lu Zhen can''t be sure to stay in n city. If he really leads a quiet life, n city is really not suitable. Therefore, he ns to settle in the capital of country a and has not discussed with Xia Qing. If he and Xia qingruo go, long Si and Qi Qi will also go back. Mu Yunsheng mentioned that they would like to settle down together, so as to be apanion. Xia Qing means to go back to country f, but he is not very firm. Gu Qiqi is casual. She will go wherever Xia Qing goes "What are youughing at?" An Xiaoyao asked Mu Yunsheng that everyone was in a meeting, and he didn''t know what to smile with his mobile phone. Mu Xiaoyao asked Mu Yunsheng if he could send anything interesting to her father? Mu Yunsheng said, "Huanhuan, she is talking about the conditions for the princess to choose a spouse. She said that if you look at it, the husband of the princess must be our trump card." A pen meal in summer, Mu Yunsheng''sughter will appear in the conference room of Nuo da. In summer, he is fascinated by theputer screen. Xia Qing is the most gossipy. She climbs over and takes a look. "What are the conditions for choosing a mate? Oh, what''s wrong with her Princess choosing such a husband? Who is the princess "Sophia, Princess of country a, on her 18th birthday the day before yesterday, invited both political and business circles to attend. Huanhuan said that she was almost a blind date. More than half of the whole process was full of young talents..." "She, celebrity." Xia Qing whistled, "people like me who don''t care about the world situation all know how famous she is. American presidents have invited her toe to China. As a result, people won''te. Tut, she''s very talented. It''s her credit that country a can do this today. She''s really a magical woman. If you ask Huan Huan for a picture, she must be ugly. Generally, women are smart and ugly." Chapter 2525 An Xiaoyao The crowd rolled their eyes together. "I hear it''s ugly." Gu Qiqi said, "I heard about it when I passed through country A. now country a is so beautiful. I like to travel frequently, stay for a few days, and feelfortable. There are birds and flowers everywhere. She has the ability to build her capital like this. Throughout the world, it is either Garden city or prosperous city. It is reallymon that the two can bebined together." Thend area isrge, the poption is small, it is clean, the public order is good, and the scenery is beautiful. Although it is a bit exclusive and does not ept immigrants, it is quite good on the whole. "Wow, fairy." Xia Qing suddenly eximed, Gu Qiqi also ran to see, also praised beautiful, Li Huanqing really secretly took a picture with his mobile phone, long Si sat far away, no matter how beautiful a woman is in his eyes, his wife and daughter are not as good-looking, but still can''t help asking, "how beautiful, you are such a fool." Mu Yunsheng nced at the summer and saw that he was indifferent to theputer screen in front of him. Suddenly, he was in a bad mood to project the photo onto therge screen in the conference hall. Lu Zhen whistled, "Wow, beauty It''s more beautiful than Xiaosheng 20 years ago. It''s unscientific. Her facial features are really even andplete. How can she be born so well? " "It''s not whole, it''s not very solid." Gu Qiqi said sincerely. In summer, she took a deep breath and looked up at the big screen. Sophia was talking to a man in a champagne evening dress. Her facial features were exquisite and her figure was even. She was beautiful to the extreme. When the screen is erged, there is no w. It is perfect like a Barbie doll. However, her eyes are so smart. It''s beautiful. "If a woman is as beautiful as this, a man is really abusive. When he is 18, he is really a flower." Xia Qing said with emotion that she was also 18 years old. She was young and beautiful, and her youth was flying. I really miss her. Ann Xiaoyao looks at the summer. Seeing him staring at him and smiling, he is a little sultry. Don''t think that he doesn''t know how much money he has paid to Sophia in recent years. At first, 200 million yuan was paid to Sophia, and then at least one billion yuan was given. Every time Sophia was in the most difficult situation, she would have a strange donation to help her tide over the difficulties, although the development of country a is like this Sophia made great contributions, but summer contributed a little bit. If it wasn''t for his timely rain, Sophia would have spent some time raising money, which might have missed some good projects and would not have seeded so quickly. It is not impossible to save a small country with abundant funds and flexible brain. "What kind of mate did she offer?" Lu Zhen was quite interested in asking what kind of sunny person she wanted for such a beautiful and talented girl. An Xiaoyao is also quite curious. With his daughter, he is especially curious about the girl''s inner world. Mu Yunsheng looked at a person who has been watching the big screen across the street. "We have a young man here who is very qualified." There is only one man here who can be called a young man. He was staring at the screen calmly all the time, but he didn''t know that all the guys were staring at the screen calmly. People, "..." Chapter 2526 Summer finally realized that the meeting room was very quiet. When he saw everyone looking at him, he was rarely embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dare you, you didn''t hear what we were talking about?" Summer admitted that he didn''t hear it. He didn''t want to listen to anything else. He was not a real saint. He could be half hearted and recall the happy times in the past. He couldn''t have the heart to listen to their wordy words. However, he thought it would not be good words. It can be seen from their warm and ambiguous looks. He just stopped talking. Xia Qing feels that his nephew is no longer funny when he grows up. He used to y jokes with you, smiling and carefree. Now he doesn''t y a joke. All day long, he is gloomy and like an old man. "Do you like the princess?" Xia Qing asked, "do you want to snatch it to be thedy of the stronghold?" "Boring." People, "..." "Tut Tut, you can see that you are infatuated with what you say. It''s normal that you are young men in their early twenties who have never been in love." Summer said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first." When he left, Xia Qing rushed to an Xiaoyao, grabbed his cor and asked, "be honest, are you hiding something from me?" "Tut Tut, I report that he raised a concubine outside and kept it from you." Lu Zhen said with a smile that Xia Qing gave him a look and turned to stare at an Xiaoyao, "she is a doll, isn''t she?" An Xiaoyao picks eyebrows and lies in troughs, which eye can you see, wife. Many years of husband and wife, she knew that an Xiaoyao was hiding from her. Xia Qing was a little angry. In recent years, she had not asked about dolls. Every time she said, an Xiaoyao said that she didn''t know. It was cheating on her. Hateful!!! "I knew it Xia qingnu gave him a fist directly, "it''s not interesting enough. I asked you several times where the doll is. You didn''t answer me. Tut, wow, I didn''t expect that she was the princess of country A. summer has a lot of fun." "Hello Ann Xiaoyao asked, "where do you see that?" "When I was a child in summer, I was very impressed by the way she looked when she grew up and became thin. I remembered it as soon as I saw it." Xia Qing said, "I said how he has changed so much. Suddenly, he seems to be a changed person. Are you my husband? Do you want to tell me frankly and keep it from me for so many years that suddenly I have no confidence in marriage." Gu Qiqi also remembered that he had seen her in those years, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. An Xiaoyao This charge is too big. Hello!!! Does this have anything to do with our marriage? What bad ideas have youe up with for me? "I''m really wronged. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. We shouldn''t have interfered so much." "Nonsense, that little flower wants to fall in love with Mu Cheng. How can you take it out to travel and tell her that puppy love is wrong and that she will be shot in a certain country. At that time, why didn''t you say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness?" Lu Zhen o (s system) O. People, "..." Mu Yunsheng touched his chin and said, "I said why Xiaoduo and you came back from the trip suddenly be noble and cold and gorgeous, and no longer adhere to my Mu city. Tut, Xiaoyao, brother, future inws, where are you dissatisfied with my Mu city?" Chapter 2527 Mu Yunsheng touched his chin and said, "I said why Xiaoduo and you came back from the trip suddenly be noble and cold and gorgeous, and no longer adhere to my Mu city. Tut, Xiaoyao, brother, future inws, where are you dissatisfied with my Mu city?" "Wait a minute. We''re talking about summer. Don''t make a mistake about priorities." An Xiaoyao stares at Xia Qing. What a pig like teammate says is his wife. How does she know about this? Xiaoduo, this dead girl, tell her everything? I didn''t do a good job of confidentiality. Xia Qing has a t mouth. It seems that betraying her husband is indeed an unwise choice. However, her mouth is quick, and she says it subconsciously. Mu Yunsheng remembers it. Lu Zhen chuckled, "ah, carefree is not enough meaning, I don''t know." "I can''t me it. At least I have to respect the wishes of other children. She doesn''t want to see me again. What''s the matter with me in summer? Let him know. It''s also embarrassing for dolls. It seems that we''re reneging on our promises." "What''s wrong with her in summer? Why doesn''t she want toment?" "At that time, the love affair just broke out and her identity was just revealed. She was designed on the ind. In summer, she was med indiscriminately. It is estimated that some unhappiness has happened." An Xiaoyao said that she didn''t ask about the specific process in detail. She just heard from her master that she wanted to go home and didn''t want to see her again in summer. She also respected her and was not suitable to stay on the ind at that time, so she let her go. "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, it won''t happen." Gu Qiqi said, "don''t you know about summer now?" "I don''t know. Nobody told him." "You are so ungrateful. You have watched him suffer for so many years. No matter what the baby has in mind, let him know that he misunderstood the doll." Xia Qing said. "I can''t me myself. Yunsheng and Huanqing know that. Master said, let''s not take care of this matter. Don''t talk too much. He also wants to let summer practice more." "I''m not taught by your master. You can''t stop me." People, "..." Lu Zhen said, "isn''t that little girl suffering from heart disease and won''t live long? I guess she knows that her life is not long, and she doesn''t want to feel more and more deeply in summer. When she leaves, it will be more painful. Long pain is better than short pain. " "How old was she at that time? How could she have such a mind?" "You don''t mean they don''t. maybe they are so precocious when they are ten years old." They are there to discuss whether to tell the truth of summer, but in the room in the summer, the whole person decadent lying on the side of the bed, the empty room seems more and more lonely. Baby I miss you so much. I want to see her. No matter what she did, no matter how many times she betrayed him, he missed her. Miss her smile, miss her every move, miss the feeling in her arms. He didn''t know what to do to ovee his desire to see her. Country a. The 10th anniversary celebration of Li Huanqing''s charity organization was held in thepany''s headquarters. Her charitypany is located in the most prosperousmercial street of the capital. In the early stage of its establishment, she has helped countless citizens of country A. they all feel grateful for her kindness. Those who have been rescued by her and now are in a good mood will have a fixed ie saved into the charity ount every year The students who supported them are now sessful. I am grateful for their kindness. Therefore, the 10th anniversary celebration was a very busy day, almost a sea of people. Knowing that the princess woulde personally, the scene was even more lively. Chapter 2528 Li Huanqing was very busy on this day. She was full of good friends, famous people in the shopping mall, people she had helped, and some people who were watching. There were a lot of people. She had a hunch that there would be a lot of people today, and it was not good to shut them out. Many people wanted to see the princess, so she set up arge venue in front of thepany. Everyone was waiting to see the princess. Sophia arrived veryte. The government''s cars were easy to recognize. They all used Mercedes Benz. The license te number was also easy to recognize. There were pce armed police to open the road. The people also observed the discipline. This was the first time Sophia appeared in public. It was conceivable that the crowd was excited. As soon as she got off the car, there were cheers. Sophiaughed at the people, which caused a lot of screams. "How beautiful the princess is..." "Our princess is like a fairy..." Sophia was used to this kind of praise. When someone wanted to shake hands, Sophia didn''t refuse. She was blocked at the door for a while and shook hands with the people. When she got in, 20 minutes passed. Li Huanqing personally weed out, "do you have any trouble? There are too many people today, so I didn''t arrange it indoors. I arranged it in the outdoor park. I didn''t expect Most of them are for you. " "No trouble, I''m fine." Sophia said that several officials came to meet her, and then they were free. Others only dared to watch from afar and did not dare to harass her. "If you are tired, let me know. I have arranged a special rest room for you in it. You can go in and have a rest." Li Huanqing said, as the host, she can''t always apany Sophia. "Well, I see." Sophia looks around. Li Huanqing is busy. Sophia wants to take a walk at the charitypany. The venue is in front of the charitypany. Today, there are no detours around. Many guests go to the charitypany. Rachel also apanied Sophia to visit. "Mrs. Li''s charity is really good. Basically, there is no more charity work now. All of them have been invested. The ounts are very clear and clear. They are very clean." Said Rachel. It''s rare for such argepany to have such clean ounts. ording to Sophia''s understanding of Li Huanqing, she will never cheat. Themercialw of country a is loose, and the tax is not onerous. Basically, no one will tamper with the tax. If it is caught, it will be 7 to 15 years in prison. The crime rate in country a is very low, and few of themmit such economic cases. "Most charities are now done by the state, and if private charities do not change their business strategies, they will basically go bankrupt." Sophia said softly, "Mrs. Li has done quite well." She intended to talk with Li Huanqing, asking her to do charity on behalf of the government and allocate funds from the government. I don''t know if she has the will. She thinks that the government''s phnthropy is not as good as Li Huanqing used to be, and there are also some shady scenes. Some officials make profit from it and destroy the atmosphere. She does not like it very much. If it is given to Li Huanqing, she should rest assured. Today I want to talk with Li Huanqing about her willingness to cooperate. If she is willing to do so, she will give her the whole thing. As long as the government does not give financial support, they will notst long. Although the government is rich now, it does not care that some officials are greedy for some money, but if this trend is not curbed, there will be endless troubles in the future. As a public servant, we must be honest and just. Chapter 2529 After the celebration was over, only her own people were left. Sophia and Li Huanqing talked about the cooperation of government charity projects in thepany, and Li Huanqing said that she was very willing to help. In fact, the charity projects in country a are rtively simple now, and most of the things are done by the government. What they have to do is to ensure the basic life of some grassroots civilians. After all, even rich countries have some poor people Poor people. Another is to encourage and support youth entrepreneurship, which is proposed by Sophia. She has always hoped that the youth of country a will not be toozy and can devote more enthusiasm to the construction of the country and their own homes. There is also a very big drawback for the government to support the people, which causes the people to bezy and unwilling to work. Some young people even refuse to work on the ground that they are too tired to work and lead a subsistence allowance at home. Country a is quite rich, but the price is very low. As long as you don''t require luxurious living, the minimum living standard can guarantee a living. The house belongs to the state, and the living expenses belong to the state. You need it Do you work? Sophia''stest policy has lowered the minimum living standard and the minimum living standard every month, which has caused a lot of repercussions. Just like a mother who often gives her child 1000 living expenses a month, suddenly drops to 500, the child must protest. She has always been able to withstand the pressure and does not care. Of course, not most of the young people are like this. She is afraid that this will lead to theziness of the whole society, and the country will go backward. The government is like a mother. You always raise children and n everything for them. How can children be diligent. She has been in power for so many years, and she has gradually realized that her country is actually a small country with a small poption, otherwise it will be more difficult to manage Li Huanqing and Sophia talked about some general projects and detailed ns. After that, someone would keep in touch with Li Huanqing. Li Huanqing said that he would settle in country a in the future, so he would have a lot of time to make achievements in this matter. Sophia wondered, "are you going to settle in country a?" This is the first time Sophia and Li Huanqing talk about things other than business affairs. It seems that she asked subconsciously. After asking, she seems to have a little regret. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Li Huanqing thinks that if she doesn''t answer, Sophia certainly doesn''t care. Li Huanqing said, "yes, our family will settle here. We bought all the townhouses in qingpingjiang. Maybe our family and brothers will settle in this city." "Oh It''s good. " Sophia whispered, and with a smile, she had regained her official look. "Wee to settle down." "Thank you, princess." They went out together. The princess''s car was waiting outside. It was time to go back. They had just arrived at the door when an agent rushed up and called out to be careful. He had quickly knocked down Li Huanqing. It''s amazing. The gunfire started, and the bullets hit the ss door behind them. Then there were a few disordered shots. All the trump agents came around to protect Li Huanqing. Rachel and the Royal armed police also ran quickly to help Sophia, who had just been knocked down. "Princess, are you all right?" Rachel picks her up in a hurry. Sophia''s face is very pale, her forehead is covered with cold sweat, and she bites her lips. "Rachel I... " As soon as she made a sound, Rachel felt her hands wet. She looked at them in a hurry. Blood stains stained her hands. Chapter 2530 As soon as she made a sound, Rachel felt her hand wet. She looked at it in a hurry. The blood stained her hand. Rachel''s face changed. "Princess, are you shot?" Li Huan, who was in a state of shock, came back to his senses and quickly said, "don''t worry about me. Protect Sophia." Sophia is in aa. Rachel sees her face wet above her mouth and hugs her. "Contact the Royal Hospital. Get ready. The princess is shot." "Yes Li Huanqing stood up in a hurry, just to follow up, suddenly stopped, let four trump agents follow her to protect her, just when the agent rushed over, she had already seen. These people are for her. It''s more dangerous for her and Sophia to go to the hospital. Sophia was by her side and should have been hurt by ident. "Go after them. Don''t let them do evil again." One of the agents nodded. Fortunately, it was the Royal Guard to do the security. There were many people. Li Huanqing suddenly remembered Mu smile and panicked, "what about the smile?" "Don''t worry, madam. Someone is protecting miss." "Go home." Li Huanqing quickly gets on the bus and lets people go home. Mu smiles. This time, he goes out of the spy ind for a month. He has no task, but mu Yunsheng loves his daughter and asks her to take a month off. Back home, see smile safe and sound, Li Huanqing ispletely at ease. Avril and Lillian have just transferred at the airport of country a to return to the United States. All the radio and television stations in the airport broadcast the news that Sophia was shot. Avril and Lillian canceled their flights and went straight to the hospital. In recent years, Avril oftenes to see Sophia. Rachel knows her and lets people go. She knows that Avril is a rare friend of the princess. Although this friend is very mysterious and the working Princess doesn''t let them check, she knows that the princess trusts them. "What''s the matter? How did you get shot? Is it the work of political enemies? " Avril worried to ask. Rachel told the story again. At present, the incident is under investigation, and she doesn''t know what the facts are. Avril understands seven or eight points in her mind, most of them were injured by ident. Sophia has a good reputation, and the royal power is highly concentrated, and there is no enemy. If you really want to say that the enemy is the big drug lords and arms dealers who still dream of taking country a as arms and drug transfer stations. In the past, country a was a poor and backward country. Maybe they were ambitious. They had sent people to assassinate the princess and prince in order to get thepromise of the royal family. In recent years, they had settled down. What''s more, she has secretly defended in summer. In the past three years, Sophia has never met with any kidnapping or assassination, even the little prince. Country a is very peaceful, and her life safety has always been guaranteed. This time, I should be aiming at Li Huan. Mu Yunsheng has made many enemies on the road. It should be said that several leaders of trump card have made many enemies. An Xiaoyao''s children are all in the spy ind. His wife is Xia Qing. Long Si and Gu Qiqi are very few people who can move. The only one who can move is Li Huanqing, who has no power to tie a chicken. Therefore, many enemies of trump card will miss li Huanqing, but without full assurance, no one will risk his death to assassinate Li Huanqing. Today, there are a lot of people celebrating the 10th anniversary. I guess they want to take advantage of the chaos. These people are really trying to kill themselves. If Li Huanqing was hurt, he would die. What''s more, he hurt Sophia. What did they do in the past few years? They knew exactly what they had done in the past few years. Chapter 2531 The bullet didn''t hit Sophia''s heart. Under the vicle, there was still a little distance between the centrifugal viscera. Because of excessive blood loss, she didn''t wake up after the blood transfusion and was not out of danger. She was transferred to intensive care unit. She has a special body, and her heart disease has not recurred for many years. This time, the doctors in the Royal Hospital were very anxious, afraid of an emergency, and they did not dare to spread it out. They only said that the operation was sessful, the princess was safe and stable. The Royal Hospital was not a civilian hospital and did not treat civilians. It was specially in charge of the royal family and nobles Other news came out, otherwise Sophia''s physical condition would not have been concealed for so many years. Li Huanqing came to the hospital to wait. She felt very guilty. The sniper had been shot. There were three people in total, who were obviously enemies of the past. Although the sniper was killed, there was no way to make Sophia safe. The emperor and the princess thought that this disaster was caused by the assassination of Sophia Feeling quite sorry, make Li Huanqing have suffering words, can only wait for Sophia sober up, personally apologize. Mu Yunsheng went to the capital of Karol of country a that night). Li Huanqing was a little relieved. With him, she and her daughter were able to rx. Carol had not been shot for many years. It was also illegal for people to own firearms. The security check was very strict. I didn''t expect that there would be criminals sneaking into the city. "Summer is here, too." "He went to the hospital," Mu said Li Huanqing was very sorry, "I''m really sorry for him. I knew I would not invite Sophia. I didn''t expect that there would be an ident. If there was something wrong with her heart, I would never be at ease." "It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself. You don''t want to have such an ident." Mu Yunsheng can onlyfort his wife. His life is changeable. No one can expect that in the future. If he is strange, he can only me them for setting up too many enemies when they were young. Now he always leaves three-thirds room for doing things. He will not kill all of them. He has set up too many enemies because he was alone in the past and only wanted to be happy. Now he has a family, a child, and is charming Wife and children should be considered, and things will be more gentle. They can only ask for Sophia''s peace. When she arrived at the hospital in the summer, Sophia was still in danger. Avril and Lillian were surprised to see him panting and dusty. The news spread so fast that they didn''t tell him. Did he always pay attention to the news of a country? With Avril''s guarantee, Rachel and conde met him a few years ago. Although they were only one-sided, they were very impressed. He asked for Sophia''s case report, and the hospital also gave him it. In the summer, he was calm and could not see how worried he was, nor what mood he had in the end. After reading the cases and operation records in a hurry, he asked to enter the sterile room. However, he did not get a medical certificate, nor did he have any certificate to prove that he was a regr doctor. The old doctors of the royal family could only ask the emperor and the princess, with kant and Rachel To ensure that he can wear sterile clothes into the intensive care unit. "Who is he? Why can he go in? We can''t go in to see Sophia. Is he a doctor?" Asked the princess with tears in her eyes. Rachel said, "it''s like a doctor. She saved the princess before." Avril said, "the princess is at ease. He is very good at medicine." Chapter 2532 Two dayster, Sophia was out of danger and transferred to her exclusive ward, but she was still awake. The emperor and the princess were very grateful for the summer. The Royal doctors had never been able to make the princess awake. When she woke up in summer, she turned the corner and had no problems with her always difficult heart disease. "Thank you very much, Mr. Tang. We don''t know how to thank you." You are incoherent. In fact, he doesn''t dare to talk to summer. Although summer is young and he is an elder, however, this man looks too cold. There is always a feeling that no one is close to him. It is difficult to get along with him at will. Summer reaction is very weak, two consecutive days and nights did not sleep, he was tired, a heart is worried about Sophia, originally did not allow a bit of error of the body suddenly gun, and so close to the heart, who can be sure that she can get through the difficulties, the thought of Sophia may die, his baby will never appear in the world, he was cold. "She needs a rest. Don''t disturb her. I''ll let you know when she wakes up." Summer went in, closed the door of the ward, Jun Shang and the princess were stunned. what has the final say? That''s our daughter. Hello, even if only one person can take care of her here. It''s also us, hey, don''t think you saved my daughter and you can take the ce. What are these things? When will Sophie ya have the final say? Avril and I are very embarrassed to make such a decision in summer I like to hear and see, but I like running. After all these years, that kind of consciousness is deeply rooted. Rachel said, "my Lord, princess, the princess is safe. You have been in the hospital for two days. You must be tired. Go back to the pce and have a rest. When the princess wakes up, we will inform you immediately." "We must be informed as soon as possible." Rachel nods. You and the princess go out and get on the car. The princess is still thinking about something. You smile and ask, "what are you thinking, so absorbed?" "I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." These two days, her daughter has been in danger, and she has no time to think about these messy things. In fact, when she met for the first time, she felt that the man was very familiar, as if she had met somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. Now the more she looked, the more familiar she felt. The princess was annoyed. Was she really old and her memory degenerated? She was clearly under forty. "Well, people are simr. If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Youforted her and yawned. He was really tired. "I remember seeing him in my daughter''s study." The princess suddenly patted her hand with a kind of joy. "No wonder I feel familiar with him. How did he and Sophia know each other? I never mentioned it. " "Have you seen him in your pce?" "Oh, Sophia has a picture album. She painted him. Thest time I went to see him, she was sleeping with the album in her arms. When I woke her up, the album fell to the ground. I saw that it was definitely this man, but she painted younger." Therefore, Wang Feifei felt very impressed. The man she saw in her daughter''s album was absolutely extraordinary. At that time, Sophia exined that she was studying body painting recently, so she asked someone to copy it. She thought she didn''t have herself. As a result, people stood in front of them. Chapter 2533 At that time, Sophia exined that she was studying body painting recently, so she asked someone to copy it. She thought she didn''t have herself. As a result, people stood in front of them. "Are you wrong?" "I''m absolutely right. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go to the studyter." The princess said that as soon as they came back, they went to the princess hall, and they all rushed to the outside. The king was a little guilty. "This is not good. If Sophia knows, she will be angry." "Have you ever seen her lose her temper? That''s true. " The princess''s curiosity was hooked up and she was not sleepy at all. "Besides, aren''t you curious?" The emperor admitted that he was a little curious. Does Sophia really have anything to do with that man? So many years have not seen Sophia said that she liked anyone, the princess promoted the marriage she did not have a fancy, always said that she was very busy, drag sick, do not want to marry anything, absolutely false. Did you have a sweetheart for a long time? When he thought that his daughter might like summer, when he was his son-inw in summer, he felt that It''s a vition. Two people sneak to the study, Jun said, "first to close the monitoring bar." "It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t mind." "How to say that when parentse to see our daughters, it''s always hard for them to see them." The king said that she secretly turned off the monitoring of the study. The princess found Sophia''s picture album in the bottom drawer of her desk. The drawers in the study were not locked. Usually, everyone dared to move her things. The emperor and the princess opened them secretly. The first page is a picture of a little boy carrying a little fat girl on his back. "Isn''t this our daughter''s childhood?" Jun nodded. "This child is a bit like that man." The appearance of summer doesn''t change very much. It''s just that there were a lot of smiles at that time. When they looked back, they were both portraits with various backgrounds, including mountains, trees and sea. And a little house. There are pictures of two people eating together, dragging her to run in summer, and holding her Princess for the first time in summer. It turns out that she is always considered fat. They are carrying her on her back. On the day when they can hold her up, they hold her for several times. Gradually, the little boy and the little girl in the picture grew up, and the appearance of summer became clearer. It was still some ordinary and warm pictures. Most of them were two people together. One night when she was sleeping, she was lying in his arms. The interior decoration was very simr to that of the Princess''s room. The king and the princess felt that the whole picture was not very good. There are hundreds of pages of thick picture albums, like documentaries of little boys and little girls. Until they grow up, the more they see behind, there are fewer pictures of Sophia, all of them in summer. In front of him, the portraits of summer were mischievous and sprightly, and most of them were smiling. The more we got to the back, we couldn''t see the smile in summer''s photos. He was a slender boy with cold eyes and a ck coat. Standing in the wind and snow, the background was the Church in Zurich. He looked up slightly and was not as handsome as a mortal. Youth is like jade. The only portrait that appeared when she grew up was that she went back to the hotel with her back on her back in summer. She cried very much on his shoulder, and the snow fell heavily. The whole world was white. The tone of the portrait is particrly sad. This one is an adult picture of Sophia, andter it''s all summer alone. Chapter 2534 The king and the princess looked at these photos with horror. From these photos, it was easy to see the painter''s love for the characters. Every stroke was true. "He and our daughter have known each other since childhood?" The princess didn''t answer. She remembered that her daughter''s expression of heartache when the album fell to the groundst time. She didn''t give up. It was very rare that she had any entertainment activities. She spent more time in the study than in her bedroom. Sheined that Sophia had more time to walk outside, breathe fresh air, and not read books in the study all the time They all look like a nerd. It turned out that her study was not reading books, but painting and reading picture books. How many times did she go to sleep holding picture books? Just like thest time she met, her daughter grew up and didn''t want to talk to them. The princess realized that Sophia''s indelible mncholy was not innate. Daughter, I like this man very much. In the ward. Summer suddenly left, and a lot of work was handed over to Li Yuan and Jenning, but they didn''t hand it over clearly. After calling for more than an hour, he exined all the things clearly. Atst, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his tiredness disappeared. In summer, she sat in front of the hospital bed. Sophia breathed evenly, and the room was warm. Her cheeks were light red, which looked special It is healthy and beautiful, with good blood color and skin color like Wenyu. She almost left the world. She didn''t know how dangerous these two days were. Only a sober person, Cao broke his heart, but she was sleeping quietly. At that time, he thought that if the doll left, he would not live for three or four years. Soon, he would lose her. He tried his best to train and leave the ind early. He thought that even if she was going to leave, he would always see her for thest time. As a result, out of the ind, but dare not see. Hearing that her parents and brothers were in Zurich, he couldn''t wait to find her. He had so much work to do, but he just wanted to see her and see how she was doing. Seeing that she was ill, his heart almost stopped breathing. Eight years. For eight centuries, she was separated from her. He couldn''t believe how he spent the eight years. Although he did not meet, he always knew her news. He pretended to be the authority of Cardiology in the United States, looked at her case and changed her prescription. Every month, the hospital gave her a regr dose of inhibitors and new drugs. In recent years, her heart disease was very stable. He judged that the baby could survive healthily. As long as there was no ident, there would be no problem for another ten years. She won''t die with him. Does he really hate her? No, I''ve forgiven him for a long time. With the passage of time, Li Mucheng has recovered his eyesight, and his resentment towards the doll has disappeared. Otherwise, especially after seeing her in Zurich, he can''t put it down. Otherwise, in the past years, why waste your heart and money, just ask her to live a little more smoothly and stably, and don''t work too hard She had already forgotten him. as like as two peas in the summer, she gently held her hand and wrapped it in his hand. It felt as if he had the same memory, soft and warm, and softened his frozen heart for thousands of years. "Doll, everything in the past is over, OK?" I''ve forgiven you, and you''ve forgiven my brother, OK? She seemed to notice that someone was holding her. Sophia opened her eyes slightly and looked at her in surprise in summer. Sophia gentlyughed, "brother I must be dreaming Chapter 2535 Summer held her hand tightly and looked at her in shock. The doll closed her eyes again, as if it was a dream. She remembers him? Forget everything, don''t you? Five years ago, when she saw him, her face was t, her eyes were really like a stranger, and she had no impression on him. It was not a pretence. The whole summer was chaotic and shocked. He thought of that night, she was lying on his back, crying into tears, all the way silent, but the tears wet his clothes, his heart beat violently, as if he had a heart disease, maybe even worse than her. If the doll remembers him? If the doll remembers everything? Summer suddenly felt cold hands and feet. He was not sure whether the doll could remember or forget the past. If she remembered all of them but pretended to forget them, how could she pretend that she didn''t know him? Is he to me? Did he me him for hitting her? He has never been so out of control in his life, and the first time he beat him is the one who holds it in the palm of his hand. Summer touched her face, with a warm, as thin as clotting fat, he really regret that he hit her, once wanted to chop his hands. He never stood in her shoes for her. Even if she really hurt the people he cares about, even if she really betrayed her, she also has her reasons. She has experienced so much since childhood, and her brother died of trump card. Mu Yunsheng has indeed caused irreparable damage to her country. If she really intends to revenge the trump card, the situation is justifiable. What qualification does he have to hit her? What right does he have to hate her? Heart to heart, if it was reced by him, he would have done more than that. She has been around him for so many years and has so many opportunities to betray her. She did not do anything. His beloved girl''s heart is towards him. Unfortunately, he understood it toote. At the beginning, he was young and full of vigor, and he was too absolute in his work. When he came back to his senses, the beautiful woman had gone away, and he had no memory of him. After Zurich met her, all the resentment had dissipated, like a story in the distant starry sky. Otherwise, these years will not always pay attention to her, when she is in trouble, always send a huge sum of money to help her out. "Doll, do you remember your brother?" Sophia was very tired and wanted to sleep. She heard the noise in her ear. She opened her eyes and looked at it. It was her brother. She was dreaming. Only in the dream could she see her brother. In fact, her brother seldom came to her dream. "Brother, I dream of you again." Sophia gently grabbed hispel, coquettish way, "brother really hate, even dream do not smile, really too hate me?" Summer heartache, eyes slightly red, "silly girl, how can I hate you." "Just hate me." Sophia''s eyes were half closed. "My brother hates me." "Dear, you are tired. Go to sleep." Summer heartache to brush her hair, gently touch her small ear, "when you wake up, I''m still around you." "When I wake up, you''ll be gone." "Every time," said the doll sadly "Not this time." "Brother, give me a hug. It''s so cold." Sophia said softly, half asleep, holding her gently in the summer, "sleep, my baby." A cherished kiss fell on her forehead. Chapter 2536 A cherished kiss fell on her forehead. The baby was asleep and had nonguage. In summer, just like she was always by his side, it would be nice if she had not been sent away. He would have taken care of her when she grew up, and she did not have to experience the painful pressure of these eight years. Sophia didn''t wake up until the evening. When she woke up, she felt very confused. She saw the summer standing in the back light. The setting sun gave him a thinyer of golden light, just like a God. "Brother?" The baby mumbles to herself, turns to smile bitterly, must be misread, how can elder brother be here? She closed her eyes again and opened them again. Her eyes changed slightly. Summer had gone out of the light. Standing in front of her hospital bed, Sophia nervously grasped the sheets and instantly woke up. This room It was her ward. Everything in front of her was not an illusion, it was real. Did he hear that? She seemed to have a dream. He came to her dream. She thought that when she woke up, the beautiful dream would be over. However, she opened her eyes and the dream continued. He was still by her side, which made her afraid. Was it a dream or was it true? What did she say? What the hell did she say? Brother, do you hear me? "Master Tang, why are you here?" Sophia asked softly, her eyes turned to the door, the closed door, did not see the people she knew, Rachel, conde, her parents, where they had gone, this is her exclusive ward, she is still in country a. In summer, she put her hand beside her head and looked at her from amanding position. The tip of her nose almost touched her nose. Sophia could not hide but looked at her calmly. As a sessful businessman and politician, she couldn''t do anything else. Her ability to pretend to be calm was superb. He looked at her like a smile, "you just called my brother, how did you change your mouth?" "I just had a dream. My brother woke up in a trance." Sophia said faintly, "my brother has been dead for many years. I just miss it for a moment. How can you be here?" Summer smile, index finger in her face slip gently, for Sophia, this is really a tease. She frowned slightly, "master Tang, please respect yourself." "Oh, I thought it was my exclusive benefit. I gave you a bath. Is it toote to say self-respect?" Summer means something, eyes on her body a turn, even if the quilt, Sophia can feel that kind of red fruit flirting eyes. Her face sank. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m a princess of a country. Please respect me and my country. Please go out and I want to see my parents." She stood up to get up, pulled the wound, the pain was stuffy hum, cold sweat came out on her forehead, summer changed her face, and snapped, "don''t move, did you forget your gun?" To tell you the truth, Sophia remembered now that she had a gun. As soon as she woke up, she was in the ward in the summer, which upied all her thoughts. She did not think why she was lying in the hospital. When the fierce pain came, she remembered that she had a gun. Is that why he''s here? He saved her? Save her again, is her life destined to be his? Every time she was in danger, he pulled her back from the ghost gate. However, he was not a ghost face judge. How many times could he pull her back? Chapter 2537 They spoke in the room, and in summer they were so loudly scolded. Rachel and kan, who had been waiting outside, rushed in immediately. But they saw the summer in bed with one hand, and they almost kissed their princess. They were in a warm and ambiguous posture. They looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. They turned their heads in summer and said, "get out!" He had no good temper with Rachel kan, and they ran out again and again. They came back to God. Why did they roll out? It was the territory of country a. Rachel didn''t want to go in, maybe he bullied the princess, kanla took her, and then informed the emperor and the princess. Sophia pushed him, "you get out of the way." She looked at her in summer and pulled back a few. Sophia rubbed her eyebrows, wanted to sit up andy ufortable. She slept enough. She carefully supported her in summer and put the pillow behind her. Sophia said, "please turn on the light." "Turn on the light?" In summer, I look at the outside day. Although it is evening, like Europe, it will be dark until * * o''clock. The light is not very bright now. But, there is no problem reading. What do you do with the light on? Although he was puzzled, he began to turn on the light, and only when he turned on the light, he found that the crystalmp in the ward was very bright, just like the day. Summer is a doubt, but it doesn''t say anything. After all, it is the princess''s exclusive ward. It seems that the high end can also say it. Sophia looks at him and doesn''t know what to say for a while. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I have nothing to say?" "I don''t know you very well." Summer smile, Sophia forgot,st time saw him smile is many years ago, looked for a few seconds, and quickly turned away the sight, summer said, "doll, do you me me?" In a word, Sophia was very sour. Is it aint? No, she is not at all resentful, nor hate, she is helpless. "You saved me. I appreciate how I can me you." Sophia replied officially, with no emotion, and she didn''t understand why he was in the ward. Shooting, has it been many days? Or has he been focusing on the dynamics of country a, or her? No way, my brother hated her, and five years ago in Zurich, she could feel it. "Don''t put it on, will you?" "I am not a fool," said the summer softly. "I can''t tell if you have memory or memory. I may be cheated by you five years ago. Now, you want to cheat me? You forget yourself. When you wake up half asleep, say something, silly girl, that''s not what a person who has no memory of me will say. " What did she say? She knows well, inevitably in her heart resents herself, how can not bear so, why see him, everything is out of control, camouge for many years, destroyed. If she continues to deny it, it''s too false. Brother is so clever, must know that she is dressed, let him know that it is OK, eight years, they are not the original appearance, it is their childhood memories. "What is it? I''m not a doll eight years ago. " Sophia looked at him, "you are not my brother. We are all grown up, not children." "You remember all of it." "You..." Chapter 2538 When she realized that she had said something wrong, she was silent. She couldn''t tell whether it was her dream or her reality. Then, she admitted that she still had memory, so she couldn''t tell back. Summer looked at her silent face, slightly heartache, no wonder that night, she cried so sad, but he knew nothing, thought she was hurt, it was heartache. He is such a fool. His girls were standing in front of him, but he thought she didn''t remember him. It''s just that she''s too cold and hidden, and that his mind was too floating at that time. "How time flies. Eight years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." Summer whispered, "you''ve grown up, your heart has be cruel, my doll will never refuse me." "You killed the child yourself." Sophia looked up at him, and clearly saw the pain in her eyes in summer. She didn''t want to say such ugly words. She took a deep breath, "what do you want to repay for saving lives in those years, saving lives today, I..." "How about making a promise?" Summer interrupted her with a smile. Sophia, "..." What''s your brother saying? It is rare to see her stupidity in summer, and she can''t helpughing. "Why are you so surprised? There is a famous saying in our country that we can help each other. In those years, I taught you Chinese culture. Didn''t you say that?" Sophia, "..." That''s not what I used to teach her Chinese culture. By what? "No!" Sophia quickly refused, "this joke is not funny at all." "Who''s kidding you?" Summer looks at her. Sophia was silent. She couldn''t understand the meaning of summer. "When you left, you said that you would never appear in front of you. You hated me so much." "Yes, I said you would never show up in front of me, but you were disobedient. You appeared in front of me in Zurich five years ago." In summer, she gave up talking to herpletely. Sophia is a politician. If you reason with her, you''ll be killed. You''re the real one. "Is it my fault?" "Of course." Summer, of course, said, "it''s not your fault. Whose fault is it?" "In fact, when I think about it now, how could it be my fault? You have already left the spy ind. Five years ago, I released a message that diamonds would be auctioned in Zurich. Avril and Lillian both knew my Zurich. I also met your parents, but I didn''t see you around at that time. Brother, you should be more reasonable. It is clear that you know I am in Zurich, soe here, it''s not that I want to appear in front of you. You beat your mouth, don''t me me. " "Recognize me?" Sophia said a lot of words, which were automatically blocked in summer. It seemed that she didn''t understand Sophia''s sarcasm. She only heard her brother. After all these years, she was willing to call him brother again. Would she recognize him? His doll, still so smart, has been associated with his intention to go to Zurich, just because she is in Zurich, however, doll, why should I go to Zurich? Because I''m dying to see you? You cry so sad, are you also eager to see your brother. You want to recognize your brother again, don''t you? Sophia light smile, "recognize ah, why do not recognize, I have you as a brother." Summer felt that a loud p in his face. Chapter 2539 Sophia light smile, "recognize ah, why do not recognize, I have you as a brother." Summer felt that a loud p in his face. For the first time, I felt that my brother''s name was so harsh. Sophia didn''t seem to notice the change of his mood. She said, "you said never to appear in front of you. I did it. I never went to n city or go to Golmud, because you said that these two ces are the ces you often stay in. Avril said, you often appear in Rome, you in those years, I never go, I''m afraid you hate me, can''t forgive me "From childhood to adulthood, my brother dotes on me. Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about my brother. I''m not in good health. I can''t do outdoor activities often. My brother is afraid that I''ll be lonely. Every time I go out to y, he will take me with me and let me watch him and apany him. He also likes to carry me behind his back and not willing to let me walk more. He would satisfy all kinds of strange requirements of me. I took him as my God. At that time, I thought that if my brother would love me so much forever. Later, my brother died suddenly, and I was assassinated and disced. I met Shang you, a person who treated me as well as my brother. I was really happy. I think God must have pity on me. Knowing that I am not going to live long, I took my brother and gave me a brother. You and my brother hurt me and loved me. So, I really want to be your little sister and be loved by you Unfortunately, God is not as good as I wish, and I finally lost you. " "No matter whether you me me or not, I never resented you. Those years were my happiest time. I begged my grandfather to let me keep my memory. I also promised my grandfather that I would not tell everything on the ind. Just as I never appeared in your world, my grandfather promised me. I was afraid that my memory would be gone, and that of you and my brother would be gone, The rest of my life is suffering from illness and struggling for the country, so there will be no more happy time. Even if it is memory, I am also very happy Summer looked at her word by word, calmly said these words, the heart of the river. Brother! Her brother. That''s how she positioned him? "Is that what you mean?" Sophia nodded. She even showed a lovely smile. "Brother, did you forgive me?" Summer doesn''t know how to answer. "Who said I forgave you." Summer suddenly stood up and looked at her coldly. Sophia really experienced the rhythm of changing her face faster than turning a book. Her brother was angry? Why? Didn''t he say he forgave her? "Brother?" In summer, she went out with a gloomy face. Rachel and kantra, Avril and others were all outside. It happened that the princess and the king were alsoing. Their faces were gloomy. They didn''t even look at them in summer and left directly. It''s rude of you to be angry. Hello. Avril and Lillian are both embarrassed. What happened? The princess and the king were worried about Sophia. They came to see her and saw her lying on the ground with no sign of injury. The princess was worried. My heart is a little discontented. That man is too polite. His daughter has just had surgery, but her life was saved. What can''t be said well? He must be calm. He must be angry with his daughter. With such a bad temper, her daughter will be bullied in the future. Chapter 2540 "Daughter, what is ufortable? How do you wake up and sit up? Isn''t it hard? It''s going to be a little morefortable to lie down. " The princess felt her face in pain. Sophia smiled, "Mom, it''s not very painful, it''s ufortable lying down." "How can I see you sitting more ufortable?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." The prince and princess are worried about the bad, even if she has an ident. Sophia smiles softly and doesn''t take a little pain. In fact, the mouth is a little painful, but it is not obvious, and she can only bear the pain. She doesn''t want to worry about her family. Although she always spoke to the princess, the king spoke, her mind drifted far away, thinking about her angry brother, it was estimated that she would not see him again. It is a pity. When will it be next time to see him again? Next five years? How long, I don''t know if she is still in the world for the next five years. She has to worry about her life every day. She has a little hard life. But she can''t forget it. Now it''s much better. She thought she would die. Her younger brother and poor country always felt like she would die and not close her eyes. Now, she is different. The country is rich and her brother grows up, Even if she left, she was relieved, and in her words, she was in peace. She''s worth it all her life. At least, she died, she was also a great death, and she should be satisfied with her great contribution to her people. Both the emperor and the princess found Sophia absent-minded, the princess was a little bit unsettled, her daughter was old and had her own mind. She was just a young man, and she was not satisfied with what she thought. Does a daughter like her? "You know the man who just went out?" Asked the princess. Sophia looked at Avril and Lillian, nodded, "know me, my brother when I was a kid." Avril stared round. "Doll, do you remember?" "Remember?" "You lied to me." Avril jumped up sadly and stared at her in a red face. Sophia smiled, "sorry." "Wait, when did you know my brother when I was a kid?" Wang Fei inquired into the bottom, "who is he?" "Mom, don''t worry. He has a high medical skill. It''s for me It should be no harm. " Sophia said with a smile, his brother is hard spoken. In fact, where he hates her, if she hates her, he will note all the way, nor save her, and dare to flirt with her, say what hate, who to cheat. "Who knows if there is any malice, just went out when the face was calm scared to death." "You can''t find such a husband in the future," said the princess, unbnced "Mom, what do you say." Sophia cried andughed, "it''s too far to talk about it." "Your mother said it correctly. This man is not good tempered and doesn''t understand people. You have just woke up with a big illness and walked back in front of the gate. He didn''t know to forgive you and have a temper with you. This kind of man can''t do it." The princess went on to say, "your father means I mean, we have eaten more rice than you have eaten. We must be right. I don''t know the man who understands women because of his bad temper. He will be furious in the future. Did he beat you? Said, I have not beaten you, I and he have not finished, it doesn''t look like a good person. " Sophia, "..." Avril, Lillian, "..." o(st)o Before your wife''s heart has been taken, you have offended both your mother-inw and your father-inw. You can''t die without dying in summer. Chapter 2541 After the emperor and the princess left, Avril and Lillian stayed and talked to Sophia in private, and then left. In recent years, she and Avril met frequently, but Lillian was less. She and Avril were much closer, and they were not strangers. However, Sophia was a little envious of Lillian and a little jealous. She was her closest friend, She has a kind of loss that her best friend has been robbed, because Avril and Lillian are now more and more tacit understanding. Although Lillian doesn''t speak much, Sophia has been rolling in the market for so long. She has a strong ability to observe her words and looks. Seeing that they are all tacit understanding, they don''t need to say more or be intimate. In recent years, they are inseparable. I wish I could be healthy. Of course, she likes Lillian very much. It''s not a nuisance. It''s just a pity. Fortunately, their friendship has always been there. She originally nned to return home and not contact them. Now she should not have any idea. It is her own decision and she has to bear it. Like, give up so much, after all, is valuable, right. She has at least brought wealth to her country, brought a good life to her people, and also brought hope to her country. Therefore, it is valuable to sacrifice herself, and little regret is nothing. Maybe she slept too much, and she didn''t sleep well at night. She woke up less than four o''clock. She was quite surprised that summer was in her room when she woke up. The shadow was a little fuzzy because the light was not turned on. But she looked for a while. It was indeed summer. Sophia was quite surprised. In summer, she didn''t expect that she would wake up in the middle of the night. She looked at her for a long time without focusing her eyes, as if she didn''t recognize him Yes, she was unhappy in summer, but she didn''t say evil words. She just waited to see what she was going to say. As a result, wait, wait, wait, wait for a look that turned out to be his eyes, summer breath all hold a fierce mouth, can she recognize him? Wake up for so long, the reaction arc is too long? Where did he know that Sophia took time to adapt to the dim light for a long time, only to see a blurred figure, and was not sure it was her. "When did youe?" "Just here." "Turn on the light for me." She can''t see him clearly. It''s just a vague outline, like a nearsighted person. She''s ufortable in her heart, and it''s not easy to wear sses. Just in case, the sses are nearby. She doesn''t dare to wear them. It''s strange to wear them. "No, you go to sleep. I''ll sit for a while and go." Summer said softly. Sophia thought that summer would note. Once again, a few yearster, she was very happy to see her again. She hit her face in the summer, and came to see her again. When she pped her face, he was not happy and didn''t talk much. Sophie couldn''t see him clearly. She was not veryfortable. She was silent. The atmosphere was weird. "What do you do with your eyes open if you don''t sleep?" Summer anger, "the injured should have the consciousness of the injured." "I sleep too much during the day. I start to sleep before nine o''clock. How can I sleep? Besides, I often get up at six o''clock. I''m used to it. I''ll lie down for a while." Sophia said faintly. Summer was sullen, and Sophia couldn''t understand what he meant. "What do you want, brother? Give me a definite word. " Chapter 2542 Sophia is a thorough person. Over the past few years, she has be more cautious and decisive. In the face of summer, she does not know how to do it. She is not old enough to be coquettish and stupid. Now, she is not toote to act like a coquette. Her brother also grew up, uncertain, difficult to guess, she did not know what he was going to do. No, she asked. He is not her enemy or her friend, so she can ask if there is any doubt. Not so much care. She had a firm mind and made a decision early in the day. She was much more magnanimous in the face of summer. "Don''t call me brother again." Summer said in a deep voice, "I have only one brother, but no princess and sister." Sophia was speechless. Even if she made a decision, she would go back and forth like this, or see you once in a few years, or she was ready for everything. But still feel very sad. She could see that summer was not tired of her, and he gave her a real p and told her that I was disgusted with you. Good. " Sophia didn''t say anything. She promised him. No matter how sad or unwilling she was, she agreed. Summer was furious, her fists crackled and her eyes were burning, but she was so calm that Sophia didn''t even see his expression. There was an embarrassing silence in the ward. A seven tips smoke, hate her calm, even do not ask a reason, a few years of care and love, young childhood, but only a word, how thin cool. A bitter heart, hate their own amorous, and was pped, he really told her how much he hated her, childhood friendship, a hook. She held back her tears and was d for the first time. At night, she could not see, and sometimes even nothing, so she could not see his expression at the moment. Her body emptied her thoughts and her expression. Can''t cry, this is your original choice, now, you have no right to cry. The two people are different in mind. They have been keeping an embarrassing silence. In the summer, they can hardly see any emotion on her face after years of experience. I don''t know her mind. She didn''t care about his cold words at all. He wanted to exin more. She said that they had grown up and were not the children of that year. She said that if she took him as his brother, how could he be her brother. Go to your brother. However, seeing her so calm expression, he suddenly did not want to exin anything. Exin a fart, people don''t care at all. "Mr. Tang, when will you leave Carol?" In summer, her brain was buzzing. For a moment, I didn''t know what she asked. All her attention was attracted by Mr. Tang. You know, Mr. Tang is usually called Laozi, who is unfamiliar and seems to be a stranger. He felt a sense of powerlessness, a sense of frustration unprecedented. When Sophia turned on the light by herself, there was no one in the ward. The arrival of summer just seemed to be just a dream for her. If it was a dream, it would be wonderful. A sad dream, wake up, all sadness are gone. She remembered it too clearly, and knew it was not a dream. Her brother deprived her of her power. From the first step out of the spy Ind, she knew that there would be such a day. Chapter 2543 Avril and Lillian came to see her early in the morning and said that their ne was leaving in the afternoon. Now they are going to the airport. Avril and Lillian are not officially in charge of trump cards in summer. They have to experience for several years. Therefore, they don''t have any special nes to say. Unless they are on urgent business, they usually take their own airlines, which are the airlines under the trump brand, and each country There are airports in every home, as well as in the first and second tier cities. "Leaving so soon?" Avril said, "we originally passed through country a, and we didn''t have time to stay. It''s just that you''ve got a gun. We can''t rest here for two days. Now you''re all right. We should go. Otherwise, I didn''te to see you when I had time." Sophia understood, "don''t you dy your business?" "It''s OK. Li Yuan has gone to deal with it." Lillian said, "you''re so healthy. At the end of the month, Avril and I will have three days'' vacation ande to see you." The two were in a hurry to the airport at ten o''clock. Sophia didn''t remember until they left. Where''s brother? Is he going with us? Didn''t you even say hello? After lunch, Li Huanqing came to see her. "Princess, you are implicated in this assassination. I''m really sorry. Fortunately, you are safe, otherwise..." Li Huanqing was a little scared. They brought too many disasters to Sophia. From her childhood to her growing up, she always brought disaster to her. Even because her family left the spy Ind, she lost her happiness. If she and Xia Xia confess that they want to go home, in fact, they will release people in summer, help her secretly ande to see her in recent years. Although they are separated from each other, they will not be as bad as they are now. All this is the disaster that their family brought to Sophia. Now, again. She always felt that she was sorry for Sophia, so she also loved Sophia very much. "Madam, you don''t have to apologize. It''s just an ident. I don''t me anyone. Everyone doesn''t know what will happen next second. There will be an ident. It''s just normal. I''m safe. Don''t worry about it." This is Sophia''s heart. Li Huanqing is more and more ashamed, can only sigh, she has the heart to make up, do not know how to make up, Sophia now has nothing missing, a broken body, she has no ability. Suddenly, with a bright eye, Li Huanqing said, "by the way, princess, I know a very good doctor. When you were a child, she took care of you and knew your heart disease. Can I ask her toe over and have a look at it for you?" Sophia smile, "Madame, thank you for your concern, but, my condition has been very stable, this time the gun has not too big attack, should be OK, don''t bother." "Let me do my best, otherwise, I really feel sorry, no matter how I look at it, it will be a sess." "This..." "That''s settled. I''ll get in touch with her in a minute." Li Huanqing was very happy to see that she was loose. Sophia had no choice but to follow her. Li Huanqing said, "it''s not my boasting. You may be her special case. She has never been ill treated. In those years, Lu Zhen was almost dead, and she could snatch it back from Lord Yan and my son''s eyes..." She paused and looked at Sophia. Seeing that Sophia was just dangerous, she was relieved. Chapter 2544 Avril and Lillian came to see her early in the morning and said that their midday ne was leaving and they were going to the airport now. Avril and Lillian were not officially in charge of trump cards in summer, and they had to experience for several years. Therefore, they did not have any special nes to say, except for urgent tasks, they usually took their own airlines, namely, the airlines of trump There are airports in every country, as well as in the first and second tier cities. "Leaving so soon?" Avril said, "we originally passed through country a, and we didn''t have time to stay. It''s just that you were shot. We don''t trust to stop here for two days. Now you''re OK. We should also go. Otherwise, I didn''te to see you when I had time." Sophia recuperated for ten days. Xiaoxue also came from F country, with her little daughter Dongfang minn. Her little daughter is only six years old. She looks like Xiaoxue very much, but her temperament and demeanor are very simr to her little aunt Xia Qing. She is a very beautiful and natural child. Smile always ys well with her. When minnes, two little girls go out hand in hand. "Why didn''t you bring your son with you?" "The east sent him to experience." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "minn doesn''t want to stay at home. I''ll treat her together. The child is always busy." "I read her with a smile." Two people talk and smile about the matter of Sophia, snow also know that summer came to see her, strange asked, "summer why did not give her inspection?" "The two children are in trouble. They went back to n city in summer." Xiaoxue shakes her head, and Sophia is given a time to do an examination at the hospital. Sophia''s impression of Xiaoxue has been blurred, and she has not remembered much for a long time. The people and things in those years, which she remembers most deeply, are all ced in the bottom of her heart. When she took care of her, she was still too young and only met once, so she didn''t know her very well. Sophie Arden felt much more intimate knowing that she was summer''s aunt. The examinationsted three days, and she also took the medicine Sophia used to take. Avoiding Sophia, Li Huanqing asked anxiously, "can''t you have an operation?" "Her condition is quite special, and the operation is very dangerous, which also says that even if the operation is sessful, she will not live long." Xiaoxue said to the truth, "I told summer about the actual situation in those years. I was not very sure how long the child could be insured. She could live to be 18 years old. To be honest, I was surprised." "No way?" "I can''t do anything about it. I didn''t study it for her child these years. I''m afraid I have to find summer. He is the authority in this field." Xiaoxue studies things more scattered, unlike summer, specializing in cardiology. "I was hoping you could cure her." "It''s impossible to recover. It''s possible to extend her life." Xiaoxue said, looking at the drug analysis, "Tut, so it is. I''ll find a biological expert to study itter. The drugposition is something I didn''t expect before. Is this medicine made in summer? " "I''m not sure." "It''s mostly him. From theposition and proportion, I think he can be so sure." Snow slightly frowned, "I judged that only 10-year-old children, now can live to 18 years old, perhaps I was wrong at the beginning, has been thinking of surgery, a heart, never thought of drug treatment, her condition has been well suppressed." Chapter 2545 "It''s mostly him. From theposition and proportion, I think he can be so sure." Xiaoxue frowned, "I judged that the children who could only live to be 10 years old can live to 18 years old now. Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. I always wanted to have an operation and change my heart. I never thought of drug treatment. Her condition has been well suppressed, and she can live safely for so many years. I''ll think about it with summer. First, I won''t give her any medicine to avoid it It''s against each other. " As a doctor, Xiao Xue became a habit of prudence. Li Huanqing can''t help it. Sophia is used to it. Any doctor can''t help her with her heart disease. Anyway, she seldom suffers from heart attacks in recent years, so she doesn''t hold much hope. But I''m very grateful for Xiaoxue''s trip. Xiao Xue and Li Huanqing have afternoon tea. Talked about some recent situation, often contact with each other, the feelings are still the same, now chat more about children. "Speaking of this princess, I admire her. Look at Carol. It''s so different from what we had in mind." Snow is quite moved. She lived in carol for many years. Know how deste it is. "Don''t talk about you. It''s all her credit for breaking so many sses." Li Huanqing is also admired, she rarely so admire a girl, this girl is only 18 years old. "Why does summer make trouble with her again?" "Who knows, she rushed to the scene with one shot, and ran away with anger a few dayster. He and Sophia lost their temper. The emperor and the princess saw it. The whole thing was Well, if you really want to marry Sophia in the future, it''s not easy to pass the test of father-inw and mother-inw. " Li Huanqing jokingly said, Xiaoxue alsoughed, slightly worried. "What''s the matter?" Snow smile, "Tang family is good is the offspring of luxuriant, dawn and little son, so should not worry about the issue of children." Li Huan''s feeling was stiff and stiff, and Xiao Xueughed again, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Like me, I don''t have a son and a girl. It''s just a little bit regretful, so as not to breed them in person." "She can''t bear?" "Her body, pregnant will also flow out, if you want to be pregnant and give birth, it is the rhythm of leaving the child to the mother. Summer is clearer than me." Light snow said,mon cold has a burden on her body, not to mention pregnancy and birth. "It''s no pity. There''s always a way to have children." Li Huanqing said, "even if it is not their own child, but also their own children." Xiaoxue nods, afraid that if she is a wife ve in summer, she is afraid that her wife will be tired and raise children. She does not want children. She stayed in carol for a few days and took Dongfang minn to n city. She didn''te back to get together for a while. Taking advantage of her daughter''s trip and party, Li Huanqing and smile remained in Carol. Li Huanqing is also busy, but no matter how busy she is, she takes time to visit her in the hospital every day. On the contrary, Sophia is a little embarrassed. She said it many times, but did not motivate Li Huanqing. She had to hope that she could get better soon. Lu continued to raise her for more than half a month. Sophia was in good health. The king took over most of her work. She was afraid that she was too tired to worry. Although she was in good health, she was still resting. The little prince is now a young boy, white and tender, very handsome. He wanted to study in country a, but Sophia insisted on sending him to study in America. Education is an industry with long investment and slow return. Chapter 2546 The little prince is now a young boy, white and tender, very handsome. He wanted to study in country a, but Sophia insisted on sending him to study in America. Education is an industry with long investment and slow return. But every year, she has more than 30 students in the world. Therefore, from this year on, she advocated sending her younger brother to study in the United States, studying in the United States as a whole. The little prince was also a man of great ideas. He agreed with his sister''s practice, but only one request was that his sister should send him to school. After all, he was not familiar with the ce of life, so he would apany him for a period of time. Sophia wanted to refuse and look at the pathetic look of the little prince. She was free again recently and agreed toe down. The king and the princess were also very happy. They took the opportunity to let Sophia go out for a walk. It was also good to rx. She is used to keeping a low profile. It is not a national event. She does it secretly. The princess and Prince of country ae to n city without any news, just like an ordinary sister sending her brother to school. The school is an aristocratic school. Sophia bought a house near the school for his younger brother. As a child, he learned French and English in addition to Mandarin, so he saved thenguage version ss and could go to school directly. The little prince was smart and cheerful. After three days of school, he adapted to the environment and was happy to open a bird out of the cage. Sophia was happy to see it. Rachel and conde are sent away, leaving her and her brother to spend a leisurely life here. Sophia ns to stay for a month before returning home, when her brother is safe. She was reading in the park that afternoon, and a shadow covered her. Sophia looked up from the book and saw the sullen face of summer standing before her as if she owed him tens of millions. "Brother..." Sophia paused. "Mr. Tang, it''s you." It''s very natural for me to blurt out that elder brother. Listening to thetter sentence of Mr. Tang, it''s very harsh. In summer, I almost didn''t roar. That''s what I called Laozi. Back in S City, people at least called him Mr. Tang. o(st)o "What are you doing here alone? You don''t have a single identity." Summer tone is not good, why does this dead girl send Rachel and kante away, is she so relieved in n city? "I''m not a child. You must have found out who I am with. My home is not far from here. It''s just a few steps away." Sophia light said, this person is really magic, what can be found, she came to n city only a few days, who told him? He can still be so urate in front of her. It''s amazing. Summer sat down beside her indignantly. Sophia looked sideways. He didn''t mean to go at all. He was wearing jeans and cocked legs, like a rogue in a temper. "Nevere to n city?" "Who said that." Sophia denied, "my brother is going to study here. It''s OK toe here. Besides, if n city is so big, if you don''te to me, we won''t see each other." "Who came to you on purpose?" Summer red at her, "less gold on your face." "Oh." Sophia had a good temper and didn''t say anything, but her heart despised him. Did she admit that it would be so humiliating toe to her? I can''t think of it. When my brother grew up, he was in a bad mood. Chapter 2547 Sophia read by the side, turned pages after page, ignored summer, looked at her reading in the summer, and he didn''t hit one ce. Where did he know, Sophia didn''t know what she was looking at, just flipped the book regrly, could not always stare at a page, she has been thinking about, what does hee to her to do? Sitting for a quarter of an hour in summer, Sophia didn''t let him air. He took her book one hand. Sophia was stunned and looked at him on the side. She was thinking about his affairs. The book was pulled away and it was slow. "Return me." Summer close the book, throw aside, this kind of idle book has what good-looking, Sophia sees his face is not good, have to say, "you look for me what has anything?" By ident, he has nothing to do. Summer ironically thought, something to find you? "I''m hungry." "Take me to dinner," she said, taking it for granted in summer Sophia, "..." She had a look at the time, it was time to get the meal. But why did she invite him to dinner? Didn''t he want to see her? "I have saved you so many times, and I took care of you when I was a child. Is it difficult for you to invite me to a meal? So big, understand not understand human feelings and worldly ah? " Sophia was a little bit aggrieved by the count, sipping her lips, "there is a restaurant in front of her..." "I don''t eat out." The summer shows the master''s score. Sophia, "so?" "You make it for me." The answer was very straightforward. "I can''t cook." Sophia was still simple. She was a child and spoiled. She didn''t cook herself even after a few days of discement. She was spoiled in summer on secret service ind and had no chance. When she came back, she was more than ten million beloved. She had no chance to cook a cup of noodles by herself. Sophia vowed that she saw a green light in her eyes in summer. She didn''t understand it very much. She could not cook. What was he happy about? "I''m not a mean person either. Buy ingredients and go back. I cook. You pay. It''s even," he said in summer Sophia wondered, where did youe from? What does not eat outside, she does not believe summer is outside all year round, busy can not separate oneself still really cook everyday, ghost just believe, oh, ghost all don''t believe. She was still hesitant. She had already pulled her in the summer, picked up the book in one hand, dragged her rough race to his car. There was a distance in the park in the supermarket. Sophia could not but do it. When she got to the supermarket, she thought of one thing. "I brought a little cash, no credit card." Summer, "I have." "Oh." He pushed the car, Sophia was following her daughter-inw, supermarket people came and went, summer cart to Sophia, "you push." Sophia also did not resist, big man doctrine, can wash and cook at home outside to ask for face? They strolled around, bought food materials, vegetables and fruits, and suddenly asked in summer, "do you usually eat outside, do you have seasoning pots and pans in your home?" "No seasoning." "I know!" In summer, she turned to buy seasonings and asked some daily necessities. Only then she found that there was almost nothing in Sophia''s family and what she was short of to buy temporarily. As a result, the more they bought, the more they were, the more they were filled with a car. She also helped carry something. In summer, she could magically empty a hand to hold her, Sophia, "..." Well, she thinks more. Chapter 2548 In summer, he always leaves a mess in the living room. He has a small table in the living room, which is a little messy. He wants to clean up a few things in the living room Son, there are suspicious chips on the sofa. Summer anger, lost the bag, eyes looking at her angrily, "you eat potato chips, drink beer?" "My brother." Sophie Jacobi takes good care of her body. From childhood to adulthood, she never touches junk food, or drinks for several years. She has a very regr diet. In summer, Sophia cleaned up the living room. In fact, her brother and sister usually live very clean. Last night, her brother went to bedte, watched the ball game in the middle of the night, and lost everything. She went out for a walk and read a book in the early morning. She wanted to clean up the living room when she came back. Who knows summer ising. The kitchen is very clean and never opens a partnership. The most important thing that the two brothers and sisters do in the kitchen is to boil water. In summer, they quietly start to separate the items they bought. The refrigerators put the refrigerators in the refrigerators, and the storage cabs in the storage cabs. There are some daily necessities for Sophia to put aside first. He starts to cook. The whole process did not say a word, calm face, as if someone owed him. Sophia was embarrassed to continue sitting and reading, so she helped to cut the fruit. Who knows that the knife is not good. She is so frightened that she can sit down. She couldn''t find anything to do. I had to sit and watch him busy, his eyes slightly warm. This scene is very simr to that when she was a child. No matter how busy he was when he came back every day, he would circle around her first, feed her to eat, give her water to bathe, wait for her to take a bath, he would mop the floor, wash their clothes, and then boil water to make milk for her. If she ate less dinner and was hungry at night, he would get up for her at midnight Have a snack. She was coquettish and wanted to eat ice cream. Her brother could knock on the door of the grocery store in the middle of the night. Then the next day, she was told by her aunt to go to the coach. She came out to take the me. Those things were ordinary, but they were so kind. Apart from his parents, no one is as good as he is to himself. Summer saw her really silent, look at her, Sophia lowered her head, do not know what is thinking, think deeply, he just cut half of the apple to her, she was obediently open mouth bite. Summer Sophia, "..." The apple bit in her mouth, her cheeks bulging, and she couldn''t swallow it all at once. It was like a stuffed bun with meat. In summer, she was in a good mood. Sophia didn''t know what to say. "What do you think, so absorbed?" She shook her head. Compared with the baby who used to chirp around him, Sophia is very silent now. It''s hard for him to hear her say a word voluntarily. It''s a bit unpleasant in summer. "Is Avril in n city?" Asked Sophia. Summer said, "No A cut in the beef, it seems that beef and he have a grudge, no one asked, ask Avril, why she did not ask him? "Oh, I wanted to ask her for tea in a few days, but if she''s not here, when will Ie back?" "The date of return is uncertain." Avril doesn''t want to go back to n city this month. Chapter 2549 Sophia''s taste is very light. In summer, she makes her own steak, and she gets a beef sd. Slice by piece of thinly cut beef tastes good. Sophia''s taste is light. However, the sd is a little uneptable after lunch. How can she fill her stomach? And it''s a small bowl of sd, a big steak of his own, which is unfair in any way. Summer to her, said, "eat less and eat more." "I''m not a child. I''m taught by you." Sophia looked at the empty bowl. "Not full." Summer generously pushed his te, and half a steak, "eat it." Sophia, "..." He ate half of the steak for her, and she didn''t want it. It''s not a child''s baby. You lick ice cream and I lick it. Are they over that age? "Dislike me?" Summer is a little bit unhappy again. "Unreasonable." Sophia ran to the kitchen to get something to eat. A small bowl of sd must not be able to eat. She can''t do it herself. In summer, the old God is killing all her steak. Sophia looked at the ingredients, but it was actually very rich. There was absolutely no problem getting her a big meal. She simply brought the instant noodles, which her brother bought. She usually used it as a snack. In summer, she rushed over and took it away. "No eating." "I''m hungry." Sophia stretched out her hand to grab it, but it was a pity that summer was 20 centimeters higher than her, so she couldn''t get it. The whole person was about to stick it to summer. For summer, it was a great enjoyment. He was in a happy mood and refused to let Sophia take the cup. Sophia couldn''t help kicking him. She walked out indignantly. As a result, she was pulled by summer, buttoned in her arms and pressed her backhand on the refrigerator. Sophia was shocked and looked at him in surprise. She was trapped in her chest in the summer, and the pure male breath came to her face. Sophia was a little frightened. Her little hand was against her chest, and she could feel him through her shirt Sophia hurriedly withdrew her hand. "Mr. Tang, please..." Summer suddenly stepped forward, and her toes touched her toes, forcing her to retreat. The rest of the words were swallowed back into her stomach. Sophia was very embarrassed, and suddenly looked up at him. Summer hooked her waist, and she had touched his chest heavily. She bowed her head and grabbed her lips. Sophia''s eyes widened and her warm lips pressed on her lips, sucking and licking. The warm tip of her tongue depicted the shape of her lips. She was puzzled with her gentle words and patiently amused his prey. She was frightened by her safety. She was not very sensible when she was a child, but she often kisses him. However, most of the time, she separated when she touched her lip. Several times, her brother seemed out of control and bit her and ran away. In recent years, the closest man around her was kondra. He was her subordinate. No one ever had such intimate rtionship with her. Sophia was flustered. Summer hugged her, the soft body, as if filled with years of loneliness, he emptied eight years of cold, was filled with this warm body. He had a patient kiss on her lips. The warm, tender kisses seemed to be the tenderness in the bottom of his heart. They were all given to her. Sophia looked stupidly at her face. Chapter 2550 Summer can''t cry orugh, this silly girl, after a kiss will not close her eyes, even if the elder brother''s psychology is perfect, she can''t kiss under the girl''s gaze for a minute. Suddenly, with one eye, he asked Sophia, "where is your room?" Sophia pointed foolishly, and then she was beaten and held up. She came into the room like lightning. She just reacted. Her face was red and she pushed him to death. As soon as she closed the door, she heard the sound of opening the door outside. Sophia was very nervous. My brother is back. She jumped down from his arms, three feet away from him, as if he was a disciple who had entered the house. In summer, she sat down on her bed and looked at herfortably, enjoying the rosy face of the little girl. He hinted clearly enough that the doll had high intelligence and emotional quotient. She had been in the mirror for a long time and had never been stupid. Naturally, she knew what he meant. "Sister, I''m back." Outside came the young voice of the little prince. Sophia came to her senses. "I see. My sister is taking a nap. You can order takeout yourself." "What do you want me to eat?" "Whatever." There was no sound outside. The little prince called for the takeout and pedaled upstairs. Sophia went over to talk about summer and said, "let''s go." "No way." Where can she push her strength? In summer, he sat like a Buddha, not sure how stable he was. Sophia said, "why don''t you go?" "Why go?" "You are unreasonable. My brother is back and he can''t see you." Sophia said that if her brother knew that there was a man in her house, her parents would also know that she didn''t want to make such a love affair for the time being. "I''ve been kind. I can''t be too demanding. If I didn''t bring you in, I''d like to think about that picture, tut..." Summer is a bit of a pity. If it wasn''t for making a good impression on my future brother-inw, he would not have given up welfare so foolishly. Sophia, "..." He is simply unreasonable. "Doll, why can''t you ept me?" Summer looked into her eyes with deep eyes, "as long as I can say a reason I can ept, I will go immediately, no two words." Sophia averted her eyes uneasily. Why did he ept it? What reason can he ept? Why did they suddenly develop this rtionship? She has no psychological preparation at all. Didn''t her brother say that she would not forgive him? So repeatedly, she could not understand. Look at what he did today, it doesn''t look like hating her at all. Sophia''s heart aches bitterly. She''s not a fool. Isn''t she amorous? Unfortunately, she didn''t want to. "Don''t you hate me?" Summer pause, "this is not the reason, I hate you is my business, and you do not ept there is no contradiction." "It doesn''t make sense." "The next reason." Wave your hand in summer. It''s a bit of a hooligan. "My parents hope that their son-inw will be about ten years older than their daughter. He will be older, more stable and able to take care of others." "That''s not true. I can take care of you when I''m ten, not to mention 23." Sophie pursed her lips and said, "I am the princess of country A. my parents have said that she must marry a native in the future, not a foreigner." Summer nodded, "it''s reasonable, but you don''t have to worry about it. I can turn myself into a Chinese tomorrow. As long as you don''t expose me and Bao Jun is satisfied, your parents will never see it." Sophia, "..." Chapter 2551 Sophia, "..." Summer looked at her, seemed to beughing, but also seemed to be very serious, "what''s the reason?" Sophia has no reason. One more reason can stop the summer and make sure he won''t get entangled again. Her parents said that the man who beat her will not consider it. If she says it, her brother will promise not to contradict him. He will not contradict him. He will not refute this matter. It is estimated that the atmosphere between them will be very bad. However, she didn''t want to do that. She didn''t want her brother to know that one of her eyes was broken. She didn''t want her brother to be sad because of this thing. She didn''t want him to think about this sad thing again. Now it''s so good and messy. But he was in a happy mood. At least, there was a tacit understanding between them, so don''t mention it again. Summer took her hand and was about to speak when Sophia cut off his words, "why?" He knew what she was asking, so she stopped in the summer. "When I was very young, daddy pointed to me and said," you should never look for this type of wife. You have to suffer for it. But I don''t think the expression on daddy''s face says that. At that time, I was still very naive. I said coldly that in the future, I would like to raise my wife by myself, and I would like to cultivate what kind of things I want to develop. It must be in my mind. Later, by chance, I actually raised a little girl. I have never spent time to support others. I have always been supported by others. During that time, I had a great sense of achievement. asionally, when I saw her sleeping soundly in my arms, I would think that it was always good. Although I had some unhappiness and some shadows, I had raised her for so many years. Even after she left, half of my wealth was in her. Now the little girl is 18 years old, and she is beautiful. Why do you want to be cheap to others? " Sophia, "..." Well, she shouldn''t have asked. What kind of nonsense is this? It''s illogical. But there seems to be a little bit of truth. My brother did raise her for several years. It can be said that he has been holding her in the palm of his hand and painstakingly, which is all right. Just, why is she a little bit lost? This, it seems, is not what she wants to hear. Sophia broke away from his hand, and in the summer she just looked at her. She looked calm and did not know what she was thinking. He had a sad uneasiness. She was too quiet to know what she was thinking. "What happened in those years, do you still me me "Noints." Summer finally told the truth, "thest time in the hospital, I was angry, not sincere, when I saw you in Zurich, I had no resentment." The punishment of these eight years is enough for him. At that time, the person heined about was himself, but he also spent eight years in prison. Everything was made up for. In those eight years, he only saw her twice, and his punishment was long enough. How could he have resentment. Sophia can''t calm down. Summer has put on an attitude that we can go back to the past if you like. What should she say? Eight years, not eight days, eight months, she is no longer the original, some words, but also her sincere. "You have raised it for so many years, and you really don''t want to be cheap to others, but have you ever asked me if I would like to?" Sophia candidly looked at the summer, light said, "to be honest, I do not want to have any involvement with you." Chapter 2552 She thought he would be angry. Last time in the hospital, she left the door. However, unexpectedly, she did not get angry in summer. She just looked at her, which made her very ufortable. She had a clear conscience and didn''t avoid it. "I don''t know why you suddenly have an idea for me. Yes, for me, this kind of feelinges very suddenly, because in my memory, you have beenining about me. Even when we were very young, we got along like brothers and sisters. You take care of me, just like my brother. To me, it is the elder brother''s affection for the younger sister, and you take good care of it. I believe that at that time, you like me, and I also like you. This kind of love is just the love between brother and sister. Then, after all these years, you suddenlye to me and say that I can''t ept to turn this feeling into love. " Sophia whispered, "not all childhood love can blossom and bear fruit. I like you, and like my brother is the same. You ask me why, in fact, said so many reasons, all are prevarication, the real reason is that you have kindness to me, you have brotherhood with me, in my growth, you have the greatest impact on me, but not my lover." Sophia gave a quiet smile and gave a long sigh of relief. "In fact, you are only brothers and sisters to me. Maybe you mistook me for love. You don''t want to lose me. That''s because we were too persistent in our childhood memories, which led to the illusion. I also cherish them very much. I''m also very sad. Why can''t we go back to the past? I also want to be the carefree child and be loved by you. Why can''t we? Because I understand that I have grown up, there will be people around you who can enjoy your love, but it is no longer me. Just like brothers and sisters, when they were young, they were very close and inseparable. After growing up, the elder brother will always have a sister-inw, and the rtionship with her sister will not be as close as that when I was a child. That''s the truth. You just can''t give up that time. You don''t really like me Summer a smile, gently brush her ear hair, gentle abnormal, "if you did not send you away, you have been around me for so many years, today will not say so." Sophia thought, even if you don''t send me to leave, if it doesn''t happen, I''ll try to make you send me away. The results are the same. Why don''t you understand, brother? "You sound like a teacher analyzing a rtionship on the stage." Summer said, "in these eight years, it''s my punishment for myself, not for you. I think it''s me who should pay the price for what happened in those years, and I also paid the price. You are good for your psychoanalysis, not for my psychoanalysis, doll, what I want, I know better than anyone else, better than anyone else "It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. It doesn''t matter if you treat me as a brother, so when I''m in Carol, you don''t call me brother again, so you don''t think I''m really your brother. I''m not." Summer whispered, "I never thought you were a sister. Before you were eight years old, maybe I didn''t understand it, so when you were a sister, I haven''t been a sister since you were eight years old. Even in a poor family, there is no reason for an adolescent brother and sister to sleep on the same pillow. If you get angry again, if I don''t have that kind of mind, I won''t sleep with you all the time. I was thinking, anyway, you''ll have to marry me in the future. There''s nothing wrong with my early exercise of my power, and no elder brother will have a good idea for his sister. " Chapter 2553 Sophia didn''t expect that he was so direct. What''s more, he would talk about what happened in those years. When she was eight years old, he had So, did my brother think of her as a child? Seeing Sophia''s shocked look, don''t be happy in summer. How could she think of it? How old was she when she left him? How could the children at that time think of something, but he is different. He is already an adolescent and has his own opinions. Otherwise, why bother to raise her and teach her? In fact, a few years ago, she was destined to be his idea. When she took her home, her parents talked to him. At that time, he didn''t know what love was, only what monopoly was. If the girl liked other teenagers, he would lose his temper. Monopolizing Yu is the beginning of love. It''s not toote for him to understand now, isn''t it? "Scared you?" Sophia shook her head and said that she was not frightened. It was just some ident. It was different from what she thought. Her brother liked her? Oh, no, love her! She really didn''t expect, let alone, that he was so frank. Summer said, "my father said, like a person, is to be honest to let her know, I do not want to learn those virtual, do not want to y tricks with you, clearly like but with you, I do not like, this kind of stupid thing I may have done when I was 15 or 16 years old, now not. Doll, I promise you a future. This sentence has long been wanted to say to you. You believe me, OK Of course, she believes that in summer, her brother is a man who keeps his promise and is honest with her. However, she is not willing to drag him down. Although it is love, there are different depths. They have been separated for eight years and just got together. Even if they have feelings, they are mostly regret and guilt. She is not willing to let him go, maybe, to live with him For a period of time, his brother''s enthusiasm, he is not so persistent. How long can she stay with him? And so on the feeling more and more deep, in the future she left alone, left him in the world, ifter did not meet a woman he loved, so lonely life? She won''t! "But I I love you only with brother and sister. " Sophia obstinately said, sad is temporary, always better than a lifetime of sad, long pain is better than short pain. She thinks so, and her heart is sour and sour. I don''t know who will be lucky. When my brother''s wife is in the future, she will be very happy. He is so good and loyal to his feelings. She will be very happy to marry him. She did not have this blessing, but hoped that he could live a happy life. Even if the person who made him feel happy was not her, it didn''t matter. No matter where she was, she would bless him. "It doesn''t matter." On the contrary, summer is very natural and generous, "you are a few years younger than me. When you left me, you didn''t know anything about love between men and women. Now you have just met again, and you don''t know anything about me. It''s better to treat me as a stranger than to treat me as a stranger. In this case, remember from today on that I''m not your brother. I''m a man A man who wants to kiss you and strip you of your clothes, you understand Sophia, "..." Brother, you don''t have to be so direct. I totally understand. In summer, the little prince has been watching ball games in the living room, so he can only walk through the window Chapter 2554 In summer, he climbed the window atst. The little prince had been watching the ball game in the living room. He could only climb through the window. He came here today just to tell Sophia his attitude. Since he said it, he would be perfect and give her some time to digest it. Sophia looked at the direction of his departure, a little puzzled. There was a knock on the door. Sophia went out and the little prince asked her toe out to eat. Her brother and sister usually ordered takeout. The princess wanted to send someone to serve her, but they didn''t agree. So she had to order takeout every day. The little prince was also responsible for taking care of her sister who was not in good health. Sophia had just eaten, and was not hungry at all. She ate a little absent-minded. The little prince asked, "sister, who were you talking to just now?" "Oh, I''ll call." After a pause, "hands free." The little prince suddenly realized, and continued to watch his ball game. Sophia checked his course today and finished it fairly well. Her brother was smart, lively and sunny. Usually Sophia loved him most and didn''t want to restrain him too much. "You usually make more friends, and you can also go to parties. Don''t you always stay at home. Don''t you have a lot of parties for American students? You''re going to join us. " "Coincidentally, it happened this Saturday." "What show?" "It''s a group of students going to the park to y." Sophia said, "don''t mess around, you know?" "I know, sister." Mi Guoxue era is still full of mixed, young people are not at ease, but her younger brother to study here, in the end, to adapt to the environment here, she chose an aristocratic school, the style of study has also been investigated, should be no problem. Today, I saw a piece of news. A student was pregnant and had an abortion. She had two lives. She didn''t want her brother to be infected with this kind of thing, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Sister, don''t worry about some things that are not avable. Although I don''t guarantee that I will still be a virgin when I get married, I promise I won''t mess around now, OK?" The little prince grew as gentle as jade, and as a result Sophia, O (?) O. She took a book and beat him, and the little prince was beaten with a smile. In the twinkling of an eye, on Saturday, her brother went out to y, Sophia went to the bookstore. She often sat in the bookstore for an afternoon, ate a hamburger casually for lunch, selected a few books, and ordered a drink outside the open-air coffee shop, reading leisurely. There was a sound of the chair pulling open. Sophia looked up at her with a smile in summer. She waved, ordered a cup of coffee and asked for a piece of cake. Sophia asked with a smile, "have you installed monitoring on me? Why can you find me every time? " She really likes to go to the bookstore, but she doesn''te to this cafe or the park every time. How can he find it so urately? "The fairy has his own n." Summer sold a pass, a few days did not see, this girl and bright much more, even in the sun underground, skin also did not see a bit of defects. He pulled out two tickets for the movie. "At night." Affirmative sentences. Sophia said, "what time?" "Eight o''clock, two hours." "No, I''m going home at nine." "You are the elder sister, the younger brother also sets the entrance guard for you?" "Oh, no, I made it myself. My brother has to go home at nine." "That''s easy. You can change the rules and go home before 12 o''clock." Sophia, "..." Chapter 2555 "What did you have for lunch?" Vegetable sd. " Sophia didn''t dare to say that she had eaten hamburger. She lied tactfully. Fortunately, she didn''t pay attention to it in the summer. She just asked about it casually, and then began to n her trip in the afternoon. As for Sophia''s nine point entrance guard, hepletely ignored it. Sophia didn''t say anything about it. Just watch a movie. They haven''t seen a movie together. In summer, they took her book and pulled her up. "What do you do in the afternoon? Do you sit and wait for the movie to begin?" "Where do you want to go?" Sophia is not familiar with the city of N. she takes books as her bag. In summer, she notices her dress today. Her white T-shirt, a big rose on her chest, and her pale jeans make her legs long and straight. A Burberry''s belt, with a small yellow tassel, a bright yellow shoulder bag, no makeup, no jewelry, but with a Patek Philippe antique wrist watch, there is nothing valuable except this watch. Standing up is more and more fresh and beautiful, temperament is outstanding, typical student dress, but it shows a graceful mature beauty. Sophia saw the summer staring at her, slightly surprised that he had not seen her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Summer came back to her senses and shook her head. Sophia always dressed casually, but no matter how casual she was, even if she was wearing goods on the floor, her noble spirit could not be concealed. It was like a piece of jade, which was very moving without carving. "I think, God is very kind to me. It''s not shallow." Sophia was silent for three seconds to understand what he said. She blushed andughed in the summer. o(st)o "Where do you want to go?" Sophia thought, "museum?" In summer, O (?) O. Museum? Their first official date to go to the museum? "You don''t want to go?" In summer, she tilted her head and said, "speaking of it, I have lived with my mother since childhood. Although I have no worries about eating and drinking, I am very ambitious. I want to make a lot of achievements and make a lot of money. Later, I joined the trump card by chance and then trained in the secret service ind. The training is reallyprehensive. I am good at medicine,w, business and financial management, but Time is limited. Even if I''m a genius of 250, I don''t have enough time. I''ve learned all the things in the world. So I''m sorry, I don''t know how to appreciate art appreciation, which is something only you young artists have. " "And my Laozi, I went to a Roman auction to buy an oil painting, four fruit girls and a child. I can''t see the highlights of this painting. It cost your brother 10 million euro. He wants to see fruit girl. My mother can buy CDs. Ten million euro can let him buy a piece for ten life. He is a loser." Sophia, O (?) O. It''s a famous oil painting. It''s worth more than 10 million this year, brother. Summer went on to say, st time my aunt went to AI Gu to steal a tomb, she took out several pieces of things and took them out of the eyes of the stars. Everyone said that they were worth a lot of money. I despised them very much. It was just a piece of broken stone, a few broken tea cups, and what was worth a lot of money. My aunt has always wanted to steal printed ss from several museums in Rome. My God, stained ss? Thanks to her, why did she steal it? " Sophia, "..." I guess it''s century colored ss. It''s worth appreciating. " Summer re at her, Sophia pursed her lips, tried to smile and hold back, it was a little difficult for her. Chapter 2556 Summer re at her, Sophia pursed her lips, tried to smile and hold back, it was a little difficult for her. "What are youughing at? What''s funny? There are so many people in the world who don''t know how to appreciate it. If you ask the world who wants to be wanted, it''s just for a few pieces of colored ss, and if you ask how many people are willing to spend the money for a few fruit girls, it''s like burning money. I don''t understand this kind of reward, so I can umte so much wealth. " It''s cold in summer. Sophie Ya whispered, "the oil painting you just makeints about, as far as I know, the market price is 25 million euros this year." Summer Really? " Sophia nodded positively. "I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t have any money." "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll bring it back to you when I get home. I paid for it anyway." Sophia, O (?) O. "Brother, I don''t mean that." "Don''t you really want it?" "That''s right, but..." "That''s all. It''s yours if you want it." Sophia, again, O (?) O. Brother, do you want to be so savage? Besides, it''s your father''s painting. Are you sure you want to give it to me? She didn''t dare to take it. It was so expensive. In the summer, she thought coldly that Lao Tzu had made so much money in the past eight years and piled it up in the bank to y. He casually bought several small inds and put them there, and donated more than one billion yuan to his future wife. He was still very rich. A wife of such elegant conduct on the stall, atst, someone has lost his family. This is a great sense of achievement, and there is also a motivation to make money!!! "Can we not go to the museum?" Summer request, wife, I let you break the family, noints, you buy what you like, I don''t say much, but can''t give me science poprization this thing. "Then to the art gallery?" Summer ck face, "is there a difference?" Sophia despised him, "brother, you are one..." "Well?" He stares at her, "dare you scold me?" "It was." Sophia murmured. She had not scolded. "A good date. What are you doing in a ce like this? I want to go to bed Summer is very ufortable, strive for welfare, even if you want to go to the children''s paradise, I will apany you, do not go to such ces. "I want to set up an art exhibition hall to develop China''s tourism industry. The exhibition hall is almostpleted, and it is estimated that it will be fully established in a year. I also take a look at the exhibition halls and museums of various countries, especially those with more tourists, to see what they like to see. At present, I have collected more than a dozen antiques, which is still not enough. At least in my n I don''t know much about it. It''s also good for us to set up an exhibition hall if we go for a walk, have a look and talk with the local curator. " In summer, O (?) O. "Must I go? This is our first formal date Sophia said calmly, "that''s my ideal date." Summer "I feel that I''m at a loss. That''s not my ideal ce. At least you should give me some welfare." Summer naturally looked at her, there is a big one do not give me welfare, I will not go. "What do you want?" Sophia is no nonsense. It seems that she is a little difficult for her brother. "Self awareness." Sophia looked at the man''s unhappy face and chuckled Chapter 2557 Sophia looked at the man''s unhappy face and chuckled, "aren''t you chasing me?" Summer "How can you catch up with a girl when you still put on your face?" Summer O (s system) O "you are really..." He is not angry, smile is not, very want to return a sentence, difficult not really have to catch up with it? Blocked by her speechless, the summer coldly Yan thought, this ount first remembers,ter calctes. "Brother, you can promise me, I also took advantage of this period of time in n city to read more, my n is not particrly perfect, I made the n, only need 400 kinds, these 400 refer to the world-famous and tenable works of art, other small pieces, at least 2 million, have already had a special person to help me search, I also want to work hard Try your best to find all the 400 samples I have nned. " Sophia is rarely a coquettish, "do you want to be free and apany me every day?" In summer, O (?) O. Sleeping trough!! "I should have let you grow up around me and make you blind." Sophia chuckled. In the summer, she still couldn''t help it. She took her to the Metropolitan Museum of art, a famous tourist attraction in the United States. There were many people. They bought tickets and had to wait in line. In the scorching sun, Sophia was very happy. She walked around several small art galleries around her home alone. There was always something missing when she was alone. She felt that she was apanied by him It''s always different. I was happy to see her in summer, and thest bit of unhappiness dissipated. After standing in line for more than an hour, Sophia finally got in. She spent the whole afternoon wandering around, with lots of tourists and a little noisy. In summer, she hugged her waist and kept her in her arms, so that no one would bump into her. "There are so many people here. If you don''t feelfortable, let me know immediately." She is not very well, usually also does not how to go to the crowded ce, the summer is afraid she does not adapt. Sophia nodded. She basically ignored what summer said. She enjoyed the rows of oil paintings eagerly. Looking at the colorful oil paintings in summer, she couldn''t see anything to see. It was just a few paintings. Can''t you be so obsessed with it? There was an oil painting that Sophia had seen for a long time. It was a colorful oil painting with a strong religious color. A man was lying on the ground, as if repenting. Seven or eight men pointed at him. There were still some men floating in the air. His face was ck in summer. What was it? I couldn''t understand it at all. This row is full of religious oil paintings. There are trantions below, as well as notes on who the author is, where hees from and where he is. For a man who is blind to art, this painting is not as good as his painting. However, Sophia is very obsessed with it. In summer, she makes her heart itch. Sophia says that there is a wonderful story behind every oil painting. What wonderful story does summer think? I will apany you to watch this kind of thing for a long time. How can you tell me some stories. What does this oil painting mean? Wife, seek science!! "Want to know?" Sophia looked at him with a smile. Summer cold hum a, "do not want to know at all." Sophia nodded. "I won''t tell you." In summer o (?) O. Lying trough!!! They enjoyed themselves in the art gallery Chapter 2558 They enjoyed themselves in the Museum of art. Although they were ipetent in appreciating the art in summer, they could see Sophia happy, and he was also reluctant to apany her. At first, Sophia deliberately refused to give him science poprization. Later, seeing him holding back his breath, she could not help but exin carefully and chatting with him. In summer, it was a very special experience, like having an art nearby He also realized that Sophia was really learned. From the 20th century to the present, from the Tang Dynasty to the Republic of China, and even the newly introduced national art works, she can also say everything. From the style, origin, color, strokes and so on, a museummentator thought that she was a staff member here and adored her very much. As soon as she heard about the visitors, her expression became o (ss) O. Thinking darkly in summer, thismentator must be thinking, lying trough, a tourist knows more than hismentator who has worked for several years. Is there any reason for this? She stayed in it for five hours, and the number of people gradually decreased. Summer had already wanted to leave, but Sophia dragged him to see her favorite sculpture, which was her favorite. Summer did not understand, "why didn''t you go to see it just now, it''s going to close." "There were so many people just now that I couldn''t enjoy it." Sophia smiles and exins that summer is not very exclusive. "In fact, it''s very good, isn''t it?" "I don''t want to hit you, you must not train me to be green, my father will cry." Sophia saw no one pay attention, secretly took a few photos with her mobile phone. Like a thief, she had no sense of public morality in summer. She took her mobile phone to shoot everywhere. Sophia pulled him, "goodbye, no photos are allowed here." "I think 90% of the tourists are taking pictures, and the remaining 10% are estimated to be unable to understand what I am afraid of, just take a few photos." Xia Xia said that he really photographed a row for him. One of the staff saw it and tried to dissuade him. He put away his mobile phone without changing his face and said a lot with Han. The implication is that I don''t know English. Sophia, "..." In fact, she didn''t know coldnguage. At first, she thought he spoke Japanese. She is not good at RHnguage. She used to take trantors with her. However, she seldom deals with these two countries and doesn''t go out of her way to learn thenguages of their countries. "Why do you speak coldnguage? If you say it, he can''t understand it. Maybe you don''t know whatnguage you speak. It''s good to speak English directly." Sophia said that tourists did take a lot of photos here, almost everyone took them. Westerners are no exception. "Oh, I said it casually." Sophia, "..." "Wait, what''s so good about this fruit man?" When I came back from taking photos in summer, I saw Sophia enjoying a stone sculpture of fruit man with a ck face. Marble stone carving of the man''s figure is very perfect, there is no defect, sunshine, heroic. Sophia said, "do you know whose work this is? This is..." "I''m not interested in fruit. I don''t want to exin it. I''ll take a look at the girl over there." Summer dragged her away. Sophiained, "I haven''t..." "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? If you want to see it, I''ll take it off to show you. It''s much better than him, OK?" Sophia, "..." o(st)o Chapter 2559 Sophia was dragged out of the art gallery by summer, blushing with embarrassment. She didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. She was also a little shy. Narcissism, arrogance, it''s Fortunately, the people he yelled at, oh, no, what he cursed was that there were some tourists nearby, most of them Chinese tourists. One of the girls wasughing. "What do you mean by holding your face? Don''t I show you the fruit, man, do you still lose your temper "It''s art. I want a row of them in my exhibition hall." Summer red at her, and Sophia had never been afraid of him. "Forget it, go to dinner, have dinner, go to the movies, that''s fine." Sophia is also hungry. They go back to eat near the cinema. It''s nearly 7 o''clock. During the service, Sophia goes to the bathroom. When shees back, she looks at her face in the summer. "Why wear sses?" Sophia said, "aren''t you going to see a movieter? I''m a little nearsighted. Take out my sses and wear them first "Myopia?" "I read so many books, of course, it will hurt my eyes. People who don''t wear sses are blind." Sophie means something, summer is also erudite, reading group books, however, he is not short-sighted. As an agent, vision has always been above the average person. Summer hissed, "if you don''t protect your sses, don''t me reading too much. There are more people reading books on our ind, and we don''t see a few people short-sighted." "That''s because you have good medical conditions, so many outdoor activities every day, the greening of the ind is so good, and teaching is often outdoors. Of course, your eyesight is good. If you look at ordinary people, if you want to study better, which one is not short-sighted." Sophia retorted. My heart thought, if you didn''t give me a p, I don''t know how good my eyesight would be. Of course, she didn''t feel resentful, just a little regretful. Anyway, the way she wore sses was not ugly, it was just a little troublesome. Summer propped up his chin and looked at her, "I found that you look more green with your sses." Sophia, "..." "How many degrees of myopia?" Sophia said, "three hundred." Not high or low degree, and can not be operated on, just right. "I''ll take a look at itter." "No, I love sses." "It''s strange. I think you can see the road signs clearly in the daytime. Can you look so far at 300 degrees of myopia?" "Myopia is not blind. It''s OK to look at it seriously, but I can''t see it clearly at night." "Oh..." What was strange about summer, but I couldn''t say it. There were no myopic people around him. She was not very clear about myopia. Sophia said frankly that myopia was not a big thing. She wore sses and her appearance was also pleasing to the eyes. Sophia lightly exposed this page. Sophia was relieved to see that he didn''t doubt. Fortunately, he didn''t doubt it. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to go round. Fortunately, fortunately. After dinner, it was almost about to start. When the movie studio was in the opposite building, when getting off the elevator, no one thought that an ident happened. The elevator was out of power. Sophia was suddenly in darkness. She was holding on to summer''s arm nervously. She was so keen in summer that she noticed her shaking and hugged her in a hurry. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Are girls afraid of the dark? Even if the power failure of this kind of building is fast, it will be ready in less than three minutes Chapter 2560 Even if there was a power failure, it would be good soon. It would be better in less than three minutes. Sophia noticed that the elevator was moving and her heart was pounding. She could not see anything in front of her. She suddenly wrapped around the summer, and said with a smile, "brother, I can''t walk with too much food. You carry me." She said, her hands have been wrapped around the neck of summer, summer look at her, see her smile, beautiful as a flower, very straightforward carrying her to the opposite road,e and go people are looking at them, he does not care. He likes to carry Sophia on his back. I prefer the back to the hug. Like her lying on his back, warm breath in his ears, like a rose with dew. He even hoped that the road would go slower. Sophia was very d that she saw the light shortly after crossing the road, although it was very fuzzy. Then, she found a new thing, "brother, you should have a hole in your ear." There was an ear hole in summer. Sophia flipped his ear curiously. Summer''s little ear suddenly spurted blood and left Sophia like an electric shock. She jumped three feet away. "Who let you touch me at will?" Sophia''s hand was still in the air, staring at him nkly, innocently and nkly, "I''ve always touched it casually." In summer o (?) O. She was interested in the ear holes in summer and wanted to touch them. Unfortunately, she didn''t touch them in summer. Her ears and neck were red, and her face was like drinking wine. Sophia was surprised, "brother, are you shy?" "I didn''t know what shyness was when I was born." "You blush." Summer "My neck and ears are red, too." Summer "You speak with a tremolo." Summer In summer, there are only one ear hole, the other side is not. Sophia also looked carefully, but was warned not to touch. He had a hole in his ear, but he didn''t wear earrings. "Why don''t you wear earrings? Brother, if you wear Sapphire Earrings, it will be very beautiful, which is very good for your temperament." "Well, why did my brother have a hole in his ear?" Summer is silent. Sophia asked again, and he pulled her roughly. "Go to the cinema, what a talk." Sophia did not give up, "brother, in our country, men''s ear holes are despised, only bad teenagers will have ear holes." Summer He felt that he was going to die of Sophia''s anger. Bad boy? Your brother and I are a great flower of the mothend, a good youth, a good young man who does not know how much money he has contributed a year is a bad boy? Sophia has always been very curious about the problem of his ear hole, but unfortunately, in the summer, she did not say anything. She pestered her several times, and he did not let go of her mouth. Sophia let it go. If you don''t say it, it''s mostly for fun, or you won''t wear it. At the beginning of the movie, Sophia''s mind was still in her ears in summer, but her mind drifted far away. So they didn''t know what the movie was saying after half a time. Sophia slowly put her mind on the film. However, the light in the cinema was too dark, even wearing sses made her feel ufortable. She closed her eyes after a while. Summer turned her head and looked at her with a slight frown. "Why did you close your eyes?" "Oh, nothing. I don''t want to see the face of a heartless man." Summer Suddenly, his eyes shed? This lens? There is a nerd on the ind of secret service. His myopia is more than 700. His lens is very thick. He said that the heavier the myopia is, the thicker the lens is. But Sophia''s lens is very thin. Chapter 2561 The movie is over. The crowd surged, and Sophia sat in her chair and wanted to wait for them to go out first. She saw half of the movie before it finally came to an end. She thought that her brother would not like to watch this kind of love movie, but only cooperated with her to see a doctor. In fact, she doesn''t like love movies very much. On the contrary, the recently released 3D science fiction movies are very popr with her. It''s just that she really doesn''t like watching movies in the cinema. It''s too dark and ufortable. If only she could have a CD to watch at home, she couldn''t figure out why someone likes watching movies in the cinema, which affects her eyesight. People are almost gone, Sophia pushed the summer, "brother, go." Summer did not know what to think, people are very quiet, Sophia over him, suddenly he pulled, hugged full, she was very surprised, seeing that her sses were about to fall off, she hurriedly held the sses, looked at her in surprise, and looked at her with a look of what you wanted to do. Summer couldn''t cry orugh. Looking at her with a smile, "what''s the rush to do?" "The film is over." Said Sophia, writhing uneasily. The summer suddenly pressed her waist and swore, "don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." "Go home first." Sophia is also obedient, just a little embarrassed. The cinema feels that there are countless eyes looking at them, which is very strange. Of course, she won''t have sex with her in the cinema in summer, or do something she shouldn''t do with her. The above TV monitor is clearly disyed. He is not interested in letting others visit this event, but suddenly he wants to hold her. "When you go home, you can hold it as you like?" Sophia, "..." "Let''s go." "Kiss one and go." Sophia bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the face. The summer was discontented. "When I was your brother, did you send me away?" "I''m going to get angry." Summer a smile, buckle her neck to give a hard kiss, and thenin, "wearing a big ck frame sses to kiss is really inconvenient." Sophia, "..." Two people hand in hand out of the cinema, opposite is an ice cream shop, Sophia eyes a bright, "brother, let''s have a snack." "You''re so special to have ice cream at night." In other words, he took Sophia into the store and ordered a cup of Matcha ice cream. They found a seat. Sophia enjoyed the rare ice cream. "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. My parents are strict with me, and Rachel won''t let me eat it. I can only eat it once a month, but I''m not willing to eat anything cold." "That''s right." Summer says, "I''ll give you two meals a month at most." Sophia smiles and scoops him a mouthful. In summer, she eats the spoon she has eaten clean and satisfied. It is good for lovers to buy a cup of ice cream. It seems to be back in her childhood. They used to eat like this. At that time, Sophia liked to eat. She ate almost every day. She didn''t give her food, but she was still pestering her every day. He also especially enjoyed her delicate voice, which was a precious memory for him. Every detail in the memory was so exciting. He thought that he had started to make Sophia''s idea very early. "Wait for me outside, I''ll go to the bathroom, and then I''ll drive over." Sophia nodded. "OK." Chapter 2562 The street is a little cold at night. She is wearing a thin T-shirt, and her white arms are covered with a thinyer of goose bumps. At 11:00 p.m., there is no one on the street. The midnight movie scene is also very cold. There is a bar opposite, scattered and scattered. Some peoplee out of it. The night looks very depressed. Sophia thinks that the streets of n city are so cold at night Maybe the location is different. It''s not too busy. "Hi, no pretty girl. Can I buy you a drink?" Sophia was thinking, and when she heard this, she didn''t care. When the four teenagers came to her, she realized that, oh, she was osted. "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone." Sophia politely refused. The four of them looked small. They were about seventeen or eighteen years old. At first nce, all the students were not grown up. They were dressed in strange shapes, which was called fashion. For her, it was a rogue costume. One of them also wore earrings and dyed a yellow hair. Sophia felt that, um, it was ugly. "Wait for someone. Let your friends have a drink." "He''s not going to drink with you." Sophia said, looking at the time, in fact, she is not really worried about how long she can go to the bathroom in summer. These people are not enough for her brother to fight with one fist. Sophia''s appearance is really outstanding. Her facial features are not deep. Her hair is straight and straight, but she is fresh and beautiful. She is young. In the eyes of some teenagers, she is a fairy. Even if her appearance is more Oriental, what''s more, a beautiful oriental woman standing alone in the Street in the middle of the night will have nothing to do with it People know. The teenagersughed, and one of them came up and pulled Sophia. "Let''s go. Let''s wait for someone. We''ll take you to have fun." Sophia was pushed to stagger, her heart also slightly angry, "I advise you, or go, or tomorrow should lie in the hospital." The group of people drank wine and were in high spirits. They pushed Sophia to a car on the road. She was also in a hurry. Unexpectedly, these people had a car and were about to cry for help when they heard a sudden brake. Then the pressure on her body disappeared. After a few dull voices and screams, Sophia came back to her senses. The teenagers were lying on the ground. In summer, he didn''t get rid of his anger. He kicked the boy rolling on the ground. His face was dark. Sophia hurriedly pulled him, "brother, forget it, don''t hit a human life." She said they were going to the hospital. "I educate them well for their parents, so that other girls will not be abused by them in the future." Summer is angry, ear sharp hear the sound of the police siren, he just give up, push Sophia on the car, go away. Sophia thought, the teenagers must have regretted their death. "Do you often encounter this kind of thing?" Summer asked. Sophia said, "no, first time." "I don''t believe it." "Why not? Do you believe that I am often teased and osted? " Summer turned to stare at her, also smile. He was also confused by his own strange mind. "Don''t go out without me at night." Summer told her, "Oh, even if your brother is around, you are not allowed to go out with her. You can''t get a fist if your brother is not strong." Chapter 2563 Sophia, "..." "During the day, if you see these people who look like wanted criminals, stay away from them. Don''t go to the secluded Road Park." Sophia, O (?) O. Look like a wanted man? Excuse me, which one looks like a wanted criminal? Now the wanted people are all human beings, OK? Brother, aren''t you the most wanted criminal in the world? o(st)o Of course, she won''t argue with summer. She knows that summer is about her. Two people talked about some trivial things, summer suddenly came, "no, I have to stare at you every day, lest you be bullied one day." Sophia, "..." Are you sure it''s not an excuse for you toe to me? " "Shut up!" Dead girl. Sophia chuckled. "I know you''re very busy. You don''t have toe to me every day. I live in a good ce. I''m living in a ce where you''ve checked every kilometer. The crime rate is very low. There''s no bad people. The park is an open park. There are not many people and there are also schrly streets. It''s really safe. You want more." In the summer, she really looked around her. Sophia had no friends and was hard to make friends with. She came to live in the United States. There were many people of her age around her. There were also some peer gatherings around her. She attended once. Some people made friends, and she was not very enthusiastic. In short, it was difficult to make friends. There''s nothing bothering her. It satisfied him. When she got home, it was almost 12 o''clock, and the light was still on. As soon as she saw that her brother was not sleeping, Sophia pursed her lips and had some headache, so she would not send her up in summer. The streets are quite quiet. Summer saw her figure disappear in the door, slightly frown, the little prince did not sleep, see Sophia, very unhappy, "sister, where did you go, I call your mobile phone you did not answer, do you know how anxious I am?" "My cell phone is out of power. I also sent you a message toe back tonight." "I thought you came backte at 7 p.m Sophia, "..." Oh. " "Where have you been?" "No big, no small." "No, sister. You have to tell me where you are going." "I saw the movie." "Alone?" "Well." Sophia nodded and pushed him. "You go to bed." She said, lightning into the room, a long sigh of relief, the little prince had already turned on the lights at home, she did not have any difort, Sophia leaning against the door, feeling tired. Today, I''m really happy. Long lost happiness. Let her a little selfish, selfish to enjoy, let go of everything. Knowing that she can''t give him a perfect ending, but also let him have hope, but also to enjoy these should not belong to enjoy the gentle, she is really selfish, but how can she refuse her brother? Sophia sat on the carpet tired, at a loss. I want it, but I can''t afford it. With her sses on the side, Sophia was lying at the end of the bed with a heavy heart. "I thought today was a perfect date. It seems that I am the only one who thinks so." Suddenly, a cold voice reached her ears. Sophia was startled and looked up in a hurry. She saw the cold summer standing by the window, looking at her silently, like a basin of cold water, pouring her from head to tail. How could her brothere in? Why is there no sound at all? Sophia came back to her senses and wiped her tears. There was a kind of panic and shock at a loss Chapter 2564 Sophia came back to her senses and wiped her tears. There was a kind of panic and shock at a loss. My brother must be very angry. He should be angry. No onees back from a happy date with this look on his face. Summer came and looked at her calmly, without speaking, as if waiting for her to say, or to wait for her to exin. However, Sophia said nothing, lowered her head, and assumed an attitude of resisting all the voices of the outside world. "Doll, do I make you sad?" Sophia shook her head, no, his presence makes her very happy, eight years, he no longer hate her, still like, she is very grateful, she is very happy, not a bit unhappy. All her unhappinesses from herself. "I''m sorry, brother." Sophia held his hand, gently pulled him down, and said faintly, "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault." The summer sees her so, the heart also does not feel good, slightly gnash a tooth to ask, "in the end how?" "I shouldn''t be so close to you. I shouldn''t give you hope. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I''m greedy for happiness, but I ignore your feelings. I''m too selfish." Sophia''s tears fell on the back of his hand, burning her skin. Summer''s heart sank, almost understood her meaning, but he gave a cold smile, "all said that falling in love IQ will decline, I also think recently a little bit 250, can you make it clear? What does it mean not to give me hope? " Sophia clenched her lips and remained silent for a long time. Summer sighed, she raised her chin and looked at her tear stained face. "Because of your heart disease?" She felt even more miserable. But you can''t hide. Summer gently embrace her into the arms, whispered, "don''t cry." He is most annoyed with women''s tears. The women close to him are almost as strong as female soldiers. There is no woman who loves to cry. In his world, the boundaries between men and women are very blurred. Only the pregnant woman let him know, what is a woman, a woman made of water, she doesn''t like to cry, however, her every smile is so soft in his eyes, making him soft hearted. Women''s tears can also break people''s hearts. Atst he knew that what he said was true. "Brother..." She held his arm tightly, tears wet his chest, "I''m sick, I don''t know..." "My aunt said that you couldn''t live to be ten years old. Now, you are eighteen years old." Summer gently patted her back,forting the aggrieved woman, "if you don''t love me, you don''t feel at all for me. If you want to leave me, I have nothing to say, but if it''s for this reason, I don''t ept it. Baby, you''ll be ok with your brother. You''ll live a long time. " Sophia cried, hugged her in summer, patted her gently, and said nothing more. However, such words can not appease Sophia''s long-standing uneasiness and inferiorityplex. She is not an inferiorityplex, but in the summer, she really felt that she did not deserve the summer, her brother should not have her such a partner. "If I don''t really live long? " "No way." "What if?" Sophia obstinately looked at him, crying eyes, a clear, like a pool of water, see the summer heart sour pain. Chapter 2565 "What if?" Sophia obstinately looked at him, crying eyes, a clear, like a pool of water, see the summer heart sour pain. "If there is really a case, I have a beautypany, I will not remember you well." Sophia burst into tears. "I don''t believe it." Summer Where does this girle from? However, if there is no Sophia in the world He couldn''t even think about it. When he sent her away before, he thought that she would die and he would be free. As a result, he began to look at her case and fill her with medicine. Even if he punished himself for not seeing her, he did not want her to die. Now, he dare not think about this possibility. How could she die. "Doll, I regret sending you away." Summer said, "I know you are not in good health, but I have to send you away. I was prepared to lose you, but I didn''t resist it. I prepared the medicine you took in these years. If I can make you live to 18, I can make you live to 28, 38, 48 and 98. You will always be with me." "When you left, I haven''t been studying medicine for a long time, so I can give up. Why do I insist on it? Why do I spend more time studying? I''m afraid I''m not around you. In case of an ident, my medical skills are not good enough and I can''t help you. So I try my best to be the best." "All my medical skills are for you. I can guarantee you a long life." "Believe me, will you?" Sophia was silent. No matter how nice her brother said it, she knew that it was just a word tofort her. Otherwise, she would have been well for a long time in recent years. However, does she have a chance? "Brother, after we meet again, we haven''t got to know each other, and we are different from when we were young. Taking advantage of your feelings for me, it''s better to separate. You will be sad for a period of time, not for a long time. In the future, you may meet people who will let you move on, and you will continue to live a happy life. It''s more painful for you than when I suddenly die after I''m deeply in love. " Summer is holding her chin, this damned white eyed wolf, "why do you say that I have a shallow feeling for you now?" "I..." "Shut up!" Summer drank rudely, "I don''t want to hear about any of these topics. You''re tired today. Wash up and go to bed." "Brother..." Sophia took his hand and bit her lips. Summer breathed deeply, "doll, if I had a heart attack and only one month to live, what would you do to me? Will cold light to me for a month, let me die with eyes closed? Or apany me to do whatever I want to do? " "With you, of course..." She stopped suddenly. Summer a smile, "you will choose like this, why do you make a different choice than me? Is that too much? " "I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid to have me by your side." Summer gently stroked her face, not willing to let her have been worried, "the day pretends to be so happy, at night came back to his tears, if you are to let me heartache, shame, then you seed." "I didn''t pretend to be happy. I was really happy." She pleaded hastily, but saw his smile. Sophia took a bath, dried her hair, and came out to see summer. Chapter 2566 Sophia took a bath, dried her hair, and came out to see him. She was surprised. "Why haven''t you left yet?" "It''s toote. I''ll have a meeting at 6:00 tomorrow, and I''ll go back for more than an hour. Don''t want to sleep today. I''ll sleep here today." Summer said, openly into the bathroom, "the bathroom to lend me." Sophia, "..." She hasn''t agreed yet, OK? Wait, where does he have clothes to wear? What''s her brother''s size, different models, and she doesn''t have men''s clothes, etc. what she should think about is not this problem. What she should think is, are they going to sleep together tonight? o(st)o In summer, while taking a bath, the washing machine is also working. Sophia is uneasy in her bedroom and asks him to sleep in the living room? No, what can I do if my brother gets up and sees it? She''s going to sleep in the living room? What''s more, my brother will ask. Besides, my brother won''t let her sleep in the living room. She looked at the carpet. It''s better for her toy the floor. Well, she doesn''t have any extra quilts for him. After thinking about it, they all have to sleep together. After a battle bath in summer, she came out with a bath towel. Sophia was reading at the head of the bed. She changed into a conservative pajama. She looked up and saw that summer was red and her chest was red. Is that how it came out? To be honest, it''s a great figure. Shoulder is very wide, thin, but it is very fleshy, chest muscles and abdominal muscles are very strong, clean,pletely in line with Sophia''s aesthetic, my brother''s body was not like this when he was a child. o(st)o "Sleep over. I''m used to sleeping here." Summer said. Sophia moved over there and said, "can you make the floor?" "The bed is so big, why should I make the floor?" Summer said with a smile, the honey back in the light like ayer of exciting light, Sophia''s face more and more ruddy. Summer said, "it''s not the first time we''ve slept together." "Can that be the same?" Sophia murmured. In the bathroom, the sound of the washing machine stopped. In summer, she took the clothes hanger and hung out her clothes. Sophia closed her book and nned to go to bed underpants??? Did he wash all the clothes? Sophia''s eyes went down and her eyes widened. That is to say, she didn''t wear anything under her brother''s bath towel? o(st)o When she came back from drying clothes in summer, she saw Sophia hiding in the quilt and showed her ck hair. He smiles and turns off the light. When she wants to turn off the corridor light again, Sophia says, "don''t turn it off." He looked at the light, and though it was not very bright, no one would sleep without turning off the light. Sophia said, "I''m used to having the light on at night, otherwise I can''t sleep." Summer said nothing more. Sophia didn''t have any extra quilts. She had to sleep in the same bed with summer, but she couldn''t sleep. Usually she felt that the bed was so big that it was not a problem to roll around. When a man got more, she felt that the bed became very small and there was no room for movement. She tried to sleep on the edge and narrow her sense of existence. She went to sleep when she thought of him wearing nothing It''s too oppressive. "What do you do when you sleep so far? You''re almost falling off. Come to sleep a little bit." Summer said. Sophia hated why her eyes were weak for the first time. Otherwise, if she didn''t turn on the light, he would not see anything. Sophia moved inside. Summer suddenly pulled her over, and the whole person was held in his arms. The thigh touched his thigh Wait. Where''s his bath towel? Chapter 2567 Sophia looked up and red at him. In summer, she was just trying to tease her, but her heart was numb. Anyway, she really wanted to do something. Sophia couldn''t push him away. In summer, she turned over her body, her ck eyes were staring at her face tightly. Sheughed with a touch of flirtation. Her fingers crossed her soft face, and the silent warmth and obscurity were like a love Ya firmly tied, summer slightly lowered her head to kiss her lips, Sophia''s hand strength to him, no influence. This kiss was different from the previous ones. It was monopolistic and domineering. It was as fierce as if she was going to swallow her. Her lips were full of his breath. Sophia was almost breathless. It was hot everywhere. Her face was almost bleeding and her hands and feet did not dare to move. Suddenly she turned over in summer and covered her. Sophia opened her eyes in a hurry and pushed his face. "Brother, don''t..." His hand had ignited on her body. He was not satisfied with simple touch. He pulled Sophia''s sleepiness half open, and left several gnawed tooth marks and kissing marks on her vicle. She was also worried. Her face was in pain and her breath was short. She was so frightened that one second she was still in the summer when the fire was burning, and the next was like a cold winter. She sat up in a hurry and put her hand on her pulse. She saw Sophia had calmed down and looked at him with watery eyes. He understood for a moment, and his face was gloomy. "Sophia!" Sophia quietly pulled the quilt and covered half of her face. She only showed her two eyes and didn''t look at his whole body. "It''s your fault." Heughs angrily, lies down indignantly, still fruit body, have no idea to cover quilt at all, Sophia sweeps up quilt to help him cover, expose madly!!! "I''m a Catholic." Sophia said softly. "Lying trough!" Summer anger, "when did you be a believer? What kind of believer shouldn''t you want a Catholic? " The Catholic Church forbids premarital sex. Sophia''s face is still red and bleeding, summer is your fault, you should have a look of faith, let her very tangled. Brother, are you sure I''m to me? "I''ve always been a Catholic." Sophia said she had been religious with her mother at a very young age. "Brother, are you angry?" Sophia hooked his finger and, warily, shook him off in the summer. "Don''t hook me." She exined everything. What was he angry about? Is it true that the book says that men who seek discontent are terrible? "After that, don''t pretend to have a heart attack." Xia Xia said in a deep voice, turning to her side and looking at her closely, "men and women have different ideas. You pretend for the first time, I believe it for the second time. I guess I believe it too. However, if you are really sick for the third time, I don''t believe it. Isn''t it harmful to you that our country has a story called wolfing. I don''t want to make such a stupid mistake one day Wrong. " Sophia was at a loss and took her hand tightly. "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You I''ve said I don''t want to. Who told you to use the strong one Summer "Well, it''s all my fault, OK? So, find a time, we go to register, anyway, people in the United States, to get married is very simple Sophia, "..." Chapter 2568 In the summer, I went to sleep all night and left the next day. When he left, Sophia was still sleeping soundly, the clothes that had been hung out for the night had dried up, put them on in summer, and left quietly. For three days, summer didn''t show up. On the way, she sent a short message to Sophia. She was in Mexico City. When the matter was over, she would go back. Sophia''s life is very simple and rxed. She asionally goes to art galleries and museums, and asionally goes to some small streets to Taobao. She has gradually let go of the government affairs of country A. now, she has established her own ideal country, and her country has developed into the richest country in the world. Her n ispleted five or six years ahead of schedule. She is not so concerned about power, so she is slowly letting go. Sophia went shopping, bought some daily necessities, and bought clothes and shoes for her younger brother. She took a big bag and a small bag home. She just came home and drank a ss of water when she saw the little prince rushing back. It seemed that she didn''t expect her sister to be at home. Recently, Sophia came back at night. They had a face-to-face, which made Sophia jump. Her handsome white brother was beaten into a pig Her head and mouth were broken, her cheekbones were bruised, and there were some blood stains on her forehead. Sophia was very distressed. The little prince was in a panic and took a book to block his face, but it was toote. "What''s going on?" Sophia''s face sank. The little prince faltered and hesitated, and finally said, "I hurt myself when I was ying." "Nonsense." Sophia frowned and didn''t like her brother lying. "It''s like being beaten. Youe here and we''ll go to the hospital." Especially there is a bruise in the corner of her eye, which hooks up the shadow of her heart. "Sister, it''s just a little thing. I won''t go to the hospital." And then he''s going to run upstairs. "Stop." Sophia was tough. "I''ll give you five minutes, change your clothes ande downstairs. I''ll take you to the hospital." The little prince kicked the stairs angrily, but he was obedient. He changed his clothes and came down. Sophia hit him on the shoulder, "Stinky boy, you..." "Ah..." As soon as her fist touched him gently, she heard the little prince cry out a pain. Sophia pulled off his clothes in a hurry. She saw that her upper body was ck and blue. She saw that old and new wounds were found. Sophia changed her face in anger. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Who beat his brother like this? To the hospital to toss until midnight, to make sure that he is all flesh and skin injuries, there will be no seque, Sophia asked several times to make sure that it will not affect his eyesight before taking the little prince home. "Come on, what''s going on?" Sophia poured a ss of water in front of him. The little prince knew that he couldn''t hide it. "A group of young people in our school have been picking rich people. I''m from the East. I''m a stranger. I usually wear good clothes. They think our family is rich. They ask me for money all the time. At first, I didn''t want to cause trouble, so I gave them the money, but they kept on demanding it. Today, I couldn''t get angry and beat one of them Yes "The school doesn''t care?" The little prince shook his head. "There are several children in the school who have been asked for by them all the time. We dare not reflect with the school. There are many children in this group. They are a group and many people. We are the ones who suffer from the loss. Some of them even called the police and then transferred to the school." "Give me the list." The little prince nodded and made a list for his sister. "All right, I see." "Sister?" Chapter 2569 When the little prince went to school again, he got a news that made the whole school excited. The bullies did not know who had been beaten. It was estimated that they would have to lie in the hospital for two or three months. The atmosphere of the whole school changed and everyone cheered. These bullies were public enemies of the whole school. Because of their thick family background andrge number of people, no one dared to do anything to them. All of a sudden, they were beaten to lie in the hospital Seriously, this group of students are very happy, finally someone is acting for heaven. The little prince was worried. He was beaten the day before yesterday. Today, a group of them were beaten to the hospital. Will anyone doubt him? He thought again that yesterday when his sister asked about the list, the little prince seemed to know something really simr. More guilty. Fortunately, he was not the only one who was beaten up yesterday. Another teenager was also beaten. He was not easy to be provoked. He was arrogant and boastful. He said that the group of people was beaten by him and became the hero of the whole school. The little prince silently gave a praise. He doesn''t want to be such a hero at all. After the group was discharged from hospital, the first one to settle ounts was the hero. So, even if he was guilty again, the little prince put on an expression that had nothing to do with me, and then he took part in the gossip. As soon as she got home, her sister read the newspaper lightly. The little prince ran over uneasily, "sister, did you find someone to beat them?" "No Said Sophia, bewildered. "Have they been beaten?" "Well, it''s very hard. I''ve been hospitalized. I''ve heard that I''ll stay for several months." "Oh." Sophia continued to read the newspaper. "I wish I didn''t die." Little prince, " Sister He was shocked and trembled. His sister has always been very gentle and delicate. She must have asked for someone to fight. But Rachel and kante are not here. Who is she calling for? Do you spend money to buy evil? Oh, can he ask about resources? Later, his sister returned home. If he was beaten, he could also buy a beating. He was the little prince of country a, so it was no problem to hit people with money. "Really not you?" "No!" Said Sophia. The little prince is puzzled. Is it true that the boastful fool is looking for someone to beat him? In any case, his sister is more suspected. The little prince was puzzled, and Sophia said, "I''ll be backter today. You''ll go to bed early." "Going out?" "Well, go to the bookstore." "Whye back at night to the bookstore?" I''m always obsessed with reading. " What a bad excuse. The little prince believed in his sister and nodded, "I know." When she arrived at the park in summer, Sophia was wearing a water blue one-piece skirt and a sleeveless dress. Her arms were even and slender. She had a rose gold wristwatch, a small cap and a shoulder bag. She was elegant and fashionable. Standing at the gate of the park was a living sign. Summer car stopped by her side, rogue to blow a whistle, "tut Tut, really beautiful." Tender enough to pinch water. Sophia got on the bus and epted his praise modestly. "My brother said that all the bullies in their school were beaten to the hospital today. It is estimated that they will stay for several months. Do you go and fight in person?" "I don''t need to do such things. I have someone to deal with them. I know the importance of what to do. I promise to teach them a lesson." His brother-inw dares to beat you. It takes minutes to beat you in the hospital for three months. Chapter 2570 Anna went back to her ace for a presentation. In the absence of summer, an Xiaoyao listened to her briefing instead of Xia Xia, and made notes and arrangements. Recently, his workload has increased proportionally, and asionally he has to guest appear in several departments. He seldom listens to the briefing of the younger generation, except for some military changes that he has to listen to. After getting the new task, Anna withdrew from the conference hall and met two agents. They came back to hand over. They didn''te across summer all the way. Anna was a little strange. She was in n city all summer, and went to Mexico City as far as possible. Once he was in n city, most of them were trumps. If he was in other ces, he was on the front line. In summer, he didn''t like tomand behind the scenes, but preferred tomand behind the scenes Because of the front-line operations, he usually spends very little time in n city. He is not in n city most of the time, unless it is a leaders'' meeting, or some important events, or needs his technology. He has been in n city recently, which is somewhat abnormal. She didn''t see summer in the building, and it was a little abnormal. "Summer?" Anna asked an agent who used to be in n city. The agent has been in the trump building all the time. She also knows that Anna is a subordinate of summer. Although she is not as powerful as Lillian and Avril, she is also a very important subordinate. "We don''t know where he is. He''s been outtely." "Is there anything important?" "No details." Wang Pai''s contact is very strange. Almost all of them are single line contacts, and the rtionship is very single. Every agent in the building also manages an area. In addition to the leader, no one really knows the whole situation of the building. So it is very difficult to inquire about the information. Anna asked two people but did note up with anything, so she couldn''t help calling in the summer. "What''s the matter?" Summer goes straight in. Anna said, "I went back to n city for a briefing and didn''t see you." "Xiaoyao has just told me that he has arranged it." Said summer, smiling at Sophia, feeding pigeons in the park, sunny andfortable. Even herughter sounds so beautiful. "I want to give you a briefing alone." "What''s going on in West Africa, after all, other people don''t know that much," Anna said Summer thought, "I see. See you in the evening." "See you in the evening." Anna hung up the phone, slightly strange, usually cold summer tone, sounds particrly cold, heartless, however, this time it sounds very warm, like the spring breeze. Is he in a good mood? She followed the summer for a long time, it is easy to distinguish the mood of summer. He has not had this good mood for a long time. When was thest time he was in a good mood? She couldn''t remember. What makes him in such a good mood? What is he doing now? She just listened to the voice of her mobile phone and theughter of children. She would not go to such ces in summer. She thought a little whether she could go and have a look, but if she knew about it in summer, the consequences would be very serious. Sophia fed the dove, turned back and waved. In the summer, she took a camera and took a picture of her. The background was a piece of flying pigeons. She ran over and watched the pictures. Who knows that she used video in summer. "Good." "Who said that, it''s good." She''s beautiful anyway. Take a picture of her with her mobile phone in the summer, "be a model for me for a while." Chapter 2571 Sophia is very elegant and simple today. It is especially suitable for taking pictures. She is beautiful no matter from which angle. She can''t put it down in summer. "What are you doing with so many pictures?" "You are beautiful." Sophia''s mood suddenly bright sun, summer hugged her, adjusted self portrait, Sophia gently leaning on his shoulder, smiling at the camera,pleted their first adult self portrait. "Brother, you should change the screen of your mobile phone." Sophia put her arm around him, holding his mobile phone to see the screen of her mobile phone. In summer, the screen of her mobile phone was ten years old. She was chubby. She couldn''t recognize it. Moreover, this photo was a funny picture of her. She was wearing a red skirt and a big red hair band. How could you see it, it was a bit silly girl. "I''ve been using this screen for years." Summer said, by the way, poked the fat girl on the screen, "you used to have a lovely face." "Not at all." "It''s meaty, it feels good." Sophia hit him, "nonsense." "Ha ha ha..." "Change the screen." "No change." "Brother, change to another one. You always look at my fat appearance before. Now I must be very strange." ''she''s grown up and beautiful, ''said Sophia. After a while, she was willing to change the screen in summer. She changed it to the one just taken by the two of them, and the phone interface changed to Sophia''s personal photo. By the way, in the summer album, except for a few scenery photos, almost all of them are Sophia. From childhood to most. "Hungry?" "Not very hungry." Sophia sat him down. "I like to bask in the sun here, and it''s sunny today." "Your skin burns easily." "This sunshine doesn''t matter at all." Sophia doesn''t care. "You''ve been here long enough today. Let''s go. I''ll take you to y." "I don''t know what to y." All outdoor activities are not suitable for Sophia. "Billiards, I''ll teach you." Sophia has never yed billiards. As she said, she can''t y any ball. ying billiards is a kind of torture. She never hits a hole. Summer is a hundred hair, he taught Sophia standing posture, gestures, and angle, Sophia is still very bad, summer walked over, from behind her, taught her how to hold the pole in both hands. Sophia was embarrassed. It was a very embarrassing gesture. He held her from behind, his chest against her back, his thigh against her thigh, his head on her shoulder, and the heat of his speech was always in her ears. This gesture was really gorgeous. "Brother, I will." Sophia said, my brother must have done it on purpose. Summer is serious, "OK, you try first." He retreated, as if nothing had happened. Unlike Sophia, she had a red face. Her skin was thin and her face turned red when she was shy. If she drank wine, she would feel more itchy when she looked at her in summer. Curse Catholicism!!! He is a man of no faith, but he also knows the taboo of Catholicism. For men and women who are passionate about love, and for men who are bent on overthrowing women, women are Catholicism, which is really tormenting. He''s with Sophia right now, and all he''s thinking about is how to get rid of her. Sleeping trough!! Summer rough touch a face, this day is very sad have wood!! * the rest of the night. Chapter 2572 She took Sophia to eat tofu for several hours, and finally taught Sophia to y ball. Although she could notpare with his level, she was able to y. Sophia was very happy and yed all the time in summer. "It''s good to y one more activity, isn''t it?" "In the past, they didn''t let me y anything. They said that all the activities were exciting and not suitable for me to y." "Nonsense, proper exercise can make you healthier. I''ll take you to y once a week in the future. I have a lot of fun to teach you." "I''m going home." Said Sophia sullently. "It''s OK. I''lle to you." "Really?" Summer nodded, rubbed her hair, eyes are doting, "you ah, try to let yourself free some, don''t so hard, even for me, also want to protect yourself." Sophia nodded. Two people to eat snacks, Sophia dinner eat less, like to eat some sweet mouth snacks, "why so like to eat sweet?" "My mother said that the girl who likes to eat sweet is also sweet." Summer eyes a bright, "well, this is a good word." It means something. Sophia, "..." My brother is ying rogue all the time. "How many days can you stay back this time?" "What do you want to do?" His time can be adjusted with Sophia. "I want to go to Jiazhou for a few days." Sophia smiles. "When?" "Look at your time." Summer nodded, "I see, you wait for me one day, I arranged. What do you think of going to Jiazhou all of a sudden "Not all of a sudden, I came to n city, and I''ve almost walked there. I''ll go to more ces ande back to Huashi. I''ll take a look." Sophia said, "it was also on my trip. I know my brother is very busy. You can apany me for a day or two." She knows that summer is really busy and her work is very dangerous. Her presence is just a burden to summer. However, as long as her brother does not dislike her. That doesn''t matter. If my brother doesn''t dislike her shabby body, her dull character and her short life, she will apany him all the time and know that she can''t breathe. It is because I don''t know when that day wille, it may be tomorrow, it may be the day after tomorrow, so she and his every day seems so precious. Then it can''t be ignored. "I see." Summer thought that he would not do such a stupid thing when he went to Jiazhou and left his eyes. As long as Sophia was in America, he would apany Sophia wherever she wanted to go. He had plenty of time for her. She is so delicate and weak. If something goes wrong, Jiazhou is so far away that he can''t reach it. Thest time she stood on the roadside, she was teased by teenagers. Neither Rachel nor kantra was with her. He didn''t want her to go to Jiazhou alone. If you really want to suffer a loss, that is, the heaven should not be called the earth not working. "Brother, what do we do at night?" Sophia put her arm around him and walked down the retro path,ughing like a flower. "At night..." Summer frown, he is a man of his word, "Anna wants to talk to me, I want to see her in the evening, I''ll be back when it''s over, about nine o''clock, well, eight thirty." Sophia nodded. "Then I''ll go to the bookstore and read." "Well, I''m done. I''lle and pick you up." "Well." Chapter 2573 In summer, I thought Anna would wait for her in the building. After all, every time she gave a briefing, she was in the building. When he contacted Anna, she happened to be outside, far away from the headquarters. It was in two directions. In summer, she changed her attention. She asked her out to have a meal by the way. It was not far from Sophia. She coulde back early to pick Sophia home. Anna arrived earlier than him, and had already ordered food. Sophia had the habit of eating less and more meals, and also had the habit of eating supper at night. Recently, she developed this habit in summer. She did not eat much dinner and drank a little wine. He hasn''t seen Anna for several months. They haven''t changed much. Now, Lillian and Avril, Li Yuan and Jenning are his most direct subordinates. When an Xiaoyao retires, the four of them will raise it at the first time. However, the trump card at that time was estimated to be more centralized and to break the first generation of decentralized power, he would be more arbitrary. Because an Xiaoyao and other people had different friendship. After so many years of life and death, everyone also kept his own post, and most of them were all-round talents. The trump cards developed over the years did not make any mistakes. However, he didn''t like the management situation, so he nned to open a new situation when he really mastered the trump card. The four right-hand assistants around him would be the second speaker. Anna''s status was a little lower, but her status in the ace was certainly not low. When thest quota was not determined, he hesitated between Anna and Avril. Later, he finally chose Avril and asked for it in his name. He did not apologize to Anna. This is the world of the jungle. No matter how good Anna is, Avril is more suitable for this position than she is. He will not be selfish. Their personal rtionship has always been very good, in recent years, Anna''s performance is also very outstanding, has not made any mistakes, told her things, can also be very beautiful, summer is quite trust in her. Anna followed up on West Africa for two years, and finally got an important intelligence. She tracked things more closely than in summer. An Xiaoyao did not spend much time in West Africa. So she knew more about the problems there than an Xiaoyao. After listening to a briefing, she knew more about the situation The reception work arranged by Xiaoyao was almost the same as what he thought. He only told Anna to put two intelligence agents in the other two positions, and there was no other exnation. "You have been staying in n city for a long time. Is there something wrong?" When the business was over, Anna asked with a smile that they had been getting along well, not too warm, but not too cold. "There''s something about it." The summer mood is very good, the tone also rxed a little, "this half a year you are also busy bad, rest a month, want to go where you want to go, draw from my book." Annaughed. "Well, speaking of it, I want to buy a yacht in Port Elizabeth. Is it yours?" "Why do you want to buy a yacht all of a sudden?" "I like to live at sea and it''s easier to buy a yacht." "OK, I see. I''ll have someone do it for you." "Thank you." Anna knows that this gift is very valuable, and the thanks are also very sincere, but she has a strange thing in her heart. She is in a very good mood recently in summer. It''s almost as fast as you can. She is an introverted person. She has a good face and is very reserved. She deliberately asked him to ask her out, but she and he didn''t want to talk about business forever. Chapter 2574 She is an introverted person. She has a good face and is very reserved. She deliberately asked him to ask her out, but she and he didn''t want to talk about business forever. However, he seemed rather impatient. After reading his watch twice in less than half an hour, was he so tired of sitting with her? Or is he in an emergency? Anna''s heart is a little ufortable. She has never seen such a situation before. Although she can''t figure out what summer is thinking, she is kind to her. She has never done anything like this to her face. Maybe he doesn''t care about it. It''s just a subconscious action. She is very careful, but she feels extremely embarrassed. The time has be difficult. She has be a little dry who is good at speaking Dry up. After a meal, Anna mentioned some interesting things, but there was no response in summer. She remembered that over the years, the most talked between them was business affairs, and there seemed to be no other topic except business. "Are you in a hurry?" Anna asked, summer is very smart, if in front of him to hide other thoughts, on the contrary, it would be counterproductive, as clear as toe, he preferred some. "Well, I made an appointment with someone else." "In that case, you go first, and I''ll sit down for a while." Anna said. She didn''t say much in summer. After greeting her, she went to find Sophia, half an hour earlier than they had agreed. This small bookstore was one of Sophia''s frequent visits. Summer knew that she must still be there. When she came, he stopped by the side of the road and bought a cup of warm milk tea. Although she didn''t often buy it for her, it was still OK once in a while. Anna, who was far behind him, was very puzzled. When did she fall in love with these things in summer, she seemed to be looking forward to something with a smile on his face. She was in a very happy mood. She was so different from the silent man. Who is he going to see? In summer, the car was parked in the parking space across the road from the bookstore, which was a little remote. There were many private cars with tall trees everywhere, which seemed very quiet. Anna watched him walk into a bookstore. She saw the owner of the bookstore. He was an Asian student. She was supposed to work. The bookstore is open 24 hours a day and likes to use foreign students at night. Sophia sat on thefortable sofa with a piece of cake in her hand. She had not finished eating. She was very attentive to her book. She had no distractions. When she sat down beside her, Sophia didn''t lift her head. "There''s someone nearby." Feeling that people did not go, she put down the book, saw the summer, very surprised, "brother?" She looked at her watch and found it incredible that he was back so early? "Someone? Do you still have seats for others Sophia was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I don''t like reading next to others. There was a man beside me just now. I don''t like it." Summerugh, yed a trick of the mind, slender figure close to her, the tip of the nose almost holding her nose, heat in her breath. "Do I smell well?" Sophia was made a red face by her. "Brother, you''re making fun of me again." She pushed him. Fortunately, there was only a little girl in the shop. There was no other guest. "Get up, don''t make any noise." "No, how can I know if you don''t like me." Chapter 2575 "No, how can I know if you don''t like me." "No, no, you don''t smell at all." Sophia ttered, pushing him to leave, brother is really bad, often eat her tofu like this "How can I have no taste at all? I still think I am manly." Sophia, "..." I''m angry. " "Little one, have you ever been angry with me?" He pinched her nose and took away her sses, which, though beautiful, were too much for her eyes to wear. Sophia was flustered and reached out for her sses. Summer had covered her and kissed her lips. She was as fierce as ever. Despite her resistance, the tall figure covered her all, and her tongue rolled around the tip of her tongue, sucking and swallowing All swallow into the stomach, that kind of warm me, how can''t stop. Sophia is a little shy. There are still people in the shop, but she dare not make a sound. In such a quiet space, the kiss sounds very warm and clear. She blushes and beats. She doesn''t know when the book book will fall. Her breath is full of his vor. He was right. He was full of reassuring smell that fascinated her. Even if he was blind with his eyes closed, she knew who was kissing her. From resistance, panic, to carefully holding his waist, enjoying the intimacy, the summer was not satisfied, mercifully released her, but also gently bit her lower lip, Sophia blushed to hit his face, summer smile, one hand hook her waist, two people changed positions, he half lying on the sofa, Sophia was hugged in his arms "Brother..." "Look at your book. I have nothing to do anyway. I''m here with you." Summer said, it''s still early to go home. It''s better to read with her for a while. Themp is on. In fact, she can read without sses. However, Sophia thought, how can she look down? What''s more, she is not an idiot even though she doesn''t care about human affairs. Of course, she doesn''t dare to move. She just stares at the summer. Summer knowingly asked, gentleman, "what''s the matter?" "You, you..." You, you, you for a long time, also did not say anything, her skin is not as thick as summer, summer is very pure looking at her, but also deliberately holding her to rub, that posture is even more ambiguous, Sophia''s face is almost bleeding, "brother, you don''t feel bad?" "It''s hard. You won''t let me touch it. When you were a child, you still sleep with your hands every day. Do you want to have a look?" Summer said, the hands on her waist in a proper manner began to pinch the soft meat on her waist. "Don''t As long as she spent the night in n city in summer, it was not a time for her to clean her gun. Sophia could not help herself. She was full of vitality in summer and did not touch a woman. She was very anxious. Sophia had a premonition that her brother would not care about her any longer. The bishop would certainly eat her up and wipe her up. Now she is hinting at her every day. Sophia bit her lips and was very aggrieved. Her brother grew up to be lecherous. She grabbed the little girl''s ear in summer and said, "I don''t embarrass you. Let''s register for marriage. I respect your faith very much, and you should respect my little brother." Sophia, "..." What''s wrong with this!! Chapter 2576 Marriage has been talked about for half a day. In summer, he seriously considered whether he wanted to talk to Sophia about marriage in another way, to say that coercion and inducement, he was more than way to let her nod and promise. On her face, * * * * he promised it when forced. He would not marry such a perfect man. Really, what kind of mentality. Sophia can''t read books. They are tired of leaning on the sofa for more than half an hour. You can drink milk tea one by one. Sophia looks like he doesn''t want to go at all, and likes to be in this kind of sofa with him. "What does sister Anna look for you to do?" "There are some things in West Africa, I have been lurking for years, and it''s a bit of a gain." She is not concealed in summer. "You don''t do the arms business? You need to send people to hide? " "Silly girl, there are many kinds of business. Have you always been doing arms business when you do the arms business? We have a lot of secret cooperation with the government of the United States of America, so they have opened the door to us in recent years. They believed that, today, our organization is bing stronger and stronger. It is no harm to them to cooperate with us. Many of their secret agents are trapped in West Africa and killed in West Africa. They don''t want to sacrifice so many people and they will cooperate with them. In our strength and status, they can save their people without considering the disputes between countries. Besides, the traitors of Europe and America can not be avoided Less, information always flows out, and let us do something they don''t have the convenience to show up. We will bring it up naturally. " Summer light said, "after all, there is no eternal enemy, with the trump card now strength, support for a small country independence is not a problem, headquarters in n city, so, they are very polite to us." "So you''re friends?" "No, we are still enemies, but they have ways of cooperation." "I don''t like the way the government works. If they don''t harm their interests, they will fight us desperately. If they harm their status, they will use us to beat others." "Every politician does it." Sophia said she felt the same thing, and she did it. "What was that event?" "Since the yinlik war, some people in the United States have been fascinated by biological and chemical weapons. The military can not agree to secret research. So they have found contractors to study, which has great lethality, high mortality and high profits. Therefore, some people will rebel over the contractors and sell the materials to other countries. As far as I know, this time, biochemical weapons are sold in addition to selling For several countries in West Africa, an intermediate CIA science and technology officer has also been to the Embassy of China. They have to recover this information first. It is difficult. We can handle it in West Africa. They have to let them handle it over there. " Summer is a little concealment to her, he believes in Sophia, even if the girl betrayed him. "entric, agent of your own country, you certainly don''t want to do it." "This is not, one thing, we don''t need this deal so urgently. Second, the intelligence chief of China It''s a rtive, it''s not good to start. " Sophia, O (s system) O. Chapter 2577 Summer looked at Sophia with a smile, "doll, do you want to cooperate with my brother?" Sophiaughs. "What kind of cooperation?" She hugged her waist in summer, and her warm lips swam around her ears. "In fact, I think we can cooperate with each other very happily. You can choose..." Sophia pushed his head away. "You want to be beautiful. Under the pressure of so many years, country a has not opened its transportation track and port. The customs is strict, and it has notpromised with terrorists. In those years, it was too poor to make a fuss. I didn''t agree with it. Now, although the military can''t speak up to the bottom, the country is rich, and what it needs to buy directly. Equipment and energy are not a problem I can work with you. " "Tut I don''t want to let go. " "Give up, I''ll never let go, as long as I live." Sophia seriously said that this matter is the well-being of the people, if you really agreed to the summer, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Brother, you are abetting me tomit crimes. I am a good citizen." "It''s not so serious." Summer said, "even if you don''t have that line, detour just increases the cost. For me, it''s no problem. Besides, I really have a small arms factory in Carol." "Why, I''ll find someone to seal it up when I go back." "I''ll find out for myself. How can I tell you?" Summer pinched her ear, "I also suggest that you find me as a contractor." "Why?" "Stupid, you spend a lot of money every year to buy weapons from the United States. How much do you think about this cost? You can buy them directly with me. How good it would be to find a trump card as a contractor. As long as we provide two factories for protection, how about I give you a 50% discount?" Summer smiles and teases her, "what do you want to buy, we can provide it, and teach you how to learn, send professionals to teach you the army for a year, and the price is convenient. We smuggle arms, the price is lower than that of the US side, and the quality is not worse than them. You can do a lot of things by saving this money, and you can save several billion a year on helicopters." Sophia had a flexible mind and carefully calcted an ount. The poption of their country was rtively small, and the military was weak. The annual expenditure on weapons and science and technology was arge sum of money. If my brother could provide weapons, it would be a good thing and could save a lot of money, although the county magistrate of country a did notck the money. But money and spending money are the same thing. If you can have cheap products, why should you buy them expensive? "Oh, how seriously?" "Seriously, of course." Sophia said, "but it''s not the same as my political philosophy. I don''t allow you to smuggle from my country, but I protect you to set up factories here. As soon as this precedent is set, there will be endless troubles." The weapons contractors she cooperates with are all domestic, or they are purchased from foreign countries, and most of them are purchased. "Honey, don''t think that we are so out of fashion. Trump card has a lot of regr weapon contractors. You have always cooperated with domestic weapon contractors. It''s not that I said you are really backward in technology. Your agents use their own guns and have a lot of misfire?" Summer said with a smile, "I''m running a regr factory. It''s really convenient to set up a factory in Carol. It''s a pity that you''ve been stuck in a strict way." Chapter 2578 "Why suddenly want to cooperate with me?" Sophia said that this kind of small matter, brother will not manage it, besides, the trump has given up cooperation with a country for many years. "Well, just after Anna''s briefing, by the way, I was talking about the location of several recent light weapons nts. My best ce is Carol." In summer, it is more honest, "one is on the North-South two lines, and it is all in all directions. No matter where it is transported, it saves time and reduces the cost a lot. Second, thetest sites are not very safe. All of them are in NATO countries. Their rtionship with us is not very good. I don''t want to take risks. If there is the best protection from the government. We are regr contractors and will not cause trouble to country A. " Sophia nodded, "I''ll talk to my father and listen to him." "Of course!" In summer, she smiled and pinched her pretty nose. "By the way, the United satellite that your country is using now has not belonged to its own satellite, right?" "Yes, dad is going to buy a border satellite with the United States of America." "Good, don''t buy with them. You have business to take care of your brother." It''s a badugh in summer. Sophia o (system) O. "You have?" "Yes!" "If we were not afraid of the U.S. diaphragm, we had several satellites tounch in recent years, we didn''t share their information, so they couldn''t find our whereabouts," summer said. In a word, we sold them a satellitest year. " Sophia o (system) O. "How much is it?" "You go back and say that to your father, Ie to raise my family, this is the bride price, marry you, I will provide it free of charge." "I said with a smile in summer. Sophia brain supplements his father''s response, 90% will agree. Because, it''s so important!!! "You are not allowed to mention it to him." Sophie Yahoo faces, "bullying us for underdeveloped technology." "Ha ha, who makes you an upstart." "What do you say?" "That''s true. Country a is the upstart." Sophia gave him a hard screw on his waist, and you broke out. You smashed the satellite to be the upstart. "I''m hungry." Sophia sajiao said that she had shifted the topic and stopped talking to him about such national events. She knew that summer was just joking her. In fact, she was not willing to have too much contact with summer in public affairs. Although it is very cheap and convenient to find a trump card as a contractor, it will be troublesome if involved in the future. After all, a country and a small family cannot bepared. The reason why the trump is a smuggler is different from the formal weapons contractor in the United States. Their general protection terms have not been protected by internationalw. If something goes wrong, What is the fight is the promise of trump card. Even if she believes in the promise of trump, how can the public opinion of country a subside? Ordinary people prefer to choose something legal. It''s amon feeling. She doesn''t expect a country to be a military power, as long as people live in a rich and prosperous way. The two hands hand in hand out of the bookstore, the weather is slightly cold, summer take out the coat to her, not far away, looking at them from the bookstore out of Anna, slightly changed face. The eyes became very ugly in a moment. Sophia, how could she be in n? When did they feel so good? Chapter 2579 In the dark night, they stand together like a pair of Bi Ren, very handsome, no matter from which point of view, they are a pair of lovers in love. No matter it was too close to summer, Anna was afraid of being noticed by summer. So she stopped under the tree and was a distance away from the bookstore. She never got out of the car and waited in the car. She always wondered what books she could read for such a long time in summer. In her impression, she was not a person who liked reading books. In addition to necessary books, he seldom read books. He preferred shooting, outdoor training, and rarely read books For more than half an hour, she spent nearly two hours in the bookstore tonight, unless it was to find information. She had several impulses to get out of the car to see what he was doing in it. She even hacked into the bookstore''s camera. Unfortunately, the corner of their sofa was a blind area. She could only see her feet stretching in summer, but nothing else. When she was impatient to wait, the summer finally came out, with a beautiful woman around her, or someone she knew very well. Sophia. It''s no wonder that he will stay in n city for such a long time in summer. No wonder he also showed a very impatient look when he met her. It turned out that Sophia was waiting for him, and he asked Sophia. Last time Sophia was shot, he went to Carol, and soon came back. One of her subordinates said that summer came back with a temper. She thought that summer and Sophia had been having trouble again, and he had not forgiven Sophia. How long has it been since then? They have been together. Sophia hasn''t been to n city in the United States for so many years, just to avoid him. Why did shee this time? Anna''s heart was in a panic. She looked at the smile of summer, and her heart was even more bitter. Her face was full of happiness and satisfaction, which they had never seen for many years. Oh, no, even when Sophia was on the ind, they seldom saw summer smile so rxed and so happy. Sophia brought all this to him. Anna closed her eyes painfully. If she didn''t have any resentment against Sophia, it was absolutely deceptive. She remembered that when Sophia didn''te to the ind, she was the closest person among herpanions in summer. In summer, she would train with her, eat with her, discuss training programs together. They had a good understanding, no matter what they did, they were the best Partner. Anna used to think it would always be. At that time, she was happy. She vaguely felt that summer liked her. At that time, she was young and had a high spirit. She didn''t say anything in summer. In addition, they were still young and reserved. Then Sophia came. Everything has changed. In summer, she began to circle around Sophia because she had been with him all night when he was ill. At that time, sheforted herself. Even the doctor said that Sophia could not live to be ten years old. In summer, she was just pitying her, so she took good care of her like a sister. At that time, she didn''t hate Sophia. Of course, she talked about it I don''t like it. Untilter, in the summer, she decided to study medicine for Sophia. At that time, she really began to hate Sophia. She wanted to leave. She disappeared. She never appeared on the spy ind. She was notpatible with this ind. What did she do? It''s just a drag on summer. Chapter 2580 Untilter, in the summer, she decided to study medicine for Sophia. At that time, she really began to hate Sophia. She wanted to leave. She disappeared. She never appeared on the spy ind. She was notpatible with this ind. What did she do? It''s just a drag on summer. Yes, it was just a drag. Isn''t it funny that summer, as a trump card future leader, went to study medicine? At that time, everyone wanted to have a good rtionship with summer. The trump card in the future could have a good future. When summer came, she also thought so. Every child had his own n and made friends with his own purpose. Butter, she really liked him, wanted to be friends with him, and wanted to apany him, even more than just friends. In Anna''s opinion, it is equivalent to giving up the qualification of ACE leader. There are so many things a leader has to learn. In ten years'' time, the knowledge he can learn is very limited. However, he spent ten years learning medicine and even mastering medical skills. In Anna''s opinion, Sophia ruined the summer, so she hated Sophia very much. She did not understand why Sophia could get the heart of summer. She is nothing. Love to cry, act coquettish, like a little child, will always pretend to be innocent,ugh all day, like a fool to everyone is the same good, such a girl, what is worth summer to like, to love, and even for her, give up their own future. Anna was very happy when Sophia left the ind. The disgusting man, atst, left. Her heart, which had been repressed for many years, became very rxed that day. She thought that Sophia would not affect the summer any more. Without summer''s protection, she might die soon. Her heart disease was so serious that when they left spy Ind, she would be dead. She was very happy to think about it. What she didn''t expect was that she was still studying medicine in summer. Even if Sophia left the ind, he did not give up studying medicine. She asked Xia Xia why she should continue to study medicine. Sophia has betrayed you. She is not worth your efforts for her. At that time, what did summer say? Oh, he said, he doesn''t like to give up halfway. Now, with her around him, she came back. Now they are not the children in those years. Anna couldn''t convince herself that when she looked at Sophia in summer, her brother looked at her sister. No, that''s not! He doesn''t like to give up halfway. What about feelings? Don''t you like to give up halfway? He''s loved Sophia since he was a kid, hasn''t he? So he continued to study medicine, hoping to cure Sophia one day? In recent years, Sophia''s medicine, is he in the preparation, Sophia''s body, all in his adjustment? Why are you so persistent to her in summer? She has learned the best tracking techniques and knows the ace training mode. It is easy to track a person. As long as you are careful, you can''t find it in summer. In the summer, he took Sophia to have supper. Then they went back to Sophia''s home. He took Sophia for a walk below, consuming what she had just eaten. Then Sophia opened the door and went in. He climbed into the window. Anna''s car stopped on the next street and watched the whole journey. Chapter 2581 I wanted to drive to Jiazhou in summer, but I didn''t have enough time. I took a ne. If it took dozens of hours to drive, the ne would arrive in more than an hour. This time, he was only with Sophia. He didn''t have any important work. Even if he had a job, as long as he had aputer, he would have no problem. He should be a rare trip. Sophia likes art and antiques, so he walks with her without any cover up. During the period, she also helps Sophia buy some rare treasures and send them to country A. she has a very happy life. However, he had only three days to go. Sophia didn''t let him stay in Jiazhou all the time. She could do it by herself. In the summer, she gave her a new drug and asked her to take it with her. If she got sick, she should take the medicine immediately and told her to leave. In the past, I always thought that love and love were very sneering. I don''t know why it is so attractive. Many people are willing to bow down for love. Now, I understand that with such a good person around, he really has no intention to work, as long as the beauty doesn''t want to work. Of course, it''s just a thought. In fact, Sophia can live a good life on her own. In summer, she is given the house of Lu Zhen and Nn in Jiazhou, and the police station is at the end of the street. The security in this area is very good. It can be said that it doesn''t matter if she sleeps in the middle of the night and the traffic is convenient. If she goes out alone, she will be picked up by someone specially to avoid inconvenientmunication. "Are you?" Sophia looked at the woman who was looking at her all the time. She asked, did she know herself? Why are you looking at her all the time? It''s not a kind look, but it''s not malicious. It''s just that it makes people feel ufortable. She''s not familiar here, and she doesn''t offend people. This is an open-air coffee shop. She just came out of the museum, took a rest on the roadside and went to the next stop. As a result, someone sat opposite her and kept staring at her. There were other ces in the coffee shop, but they were not full. This person came to look for her. "Don''t you know me? Baby... " Anna asked with a slight smile, with an indescribable sneer. Sophia finally knew why the woman was a little familiar. Few people could call her a doll. She was kind to everyone on the ind, but not everyone could recognize her in a few years. "Sister Anna..." It''s not surprising that the doll recognized that Anna herself has changed a lot. In addition, she was injured during her mission a few years ago, and her face was slightly adjusted. Her facial features are more perfect, but she has changed a lot since she was a child. "I don''t deserve that, sister." Anna said coldly, "I remember that you have left the spy Ind, left the summer, did that kind of thing in those years, few people won the king, and nowe back, what do you mean?" Sophia pursed her lips and smiled, "Anna, we can only be regarded as childhood friends at most. Maybe in your heart, I can''t even count as a friend. You should have no reason to take care of me and summer affairs." "Don''t forget, you are the princess of country a and betrayed us. Who knows if you will betray us? The second time, summer is the leader of trump card. If there is any mistake in the future, we will doubt you for the first time, because you have criminal record, and everyone will question the ability of summer. This is thend that summer has yed down step by step. You want him to be spurned by everyone Is it? " Anna asked impolitely. Chapter 2582 Sophia felt speechless. Anna sneered. "I didn''t think you''d have the face toe back to him again." "Of course I didn''t betray a trump card." Sophia said faintly, "not in the future." "Who will believe you, even in summer." "That''s his business." Sophia looked at Anna with dignity. "I have something to do when Ie to America this time. My brother wants to pursue me. I can''t stop it." Anna was beaten in the face. Sophia''s words simply said, "I''m so charming that men have toe up and do nothing to do with me. It''s really vicious. What would he think if he knew about it in summer?"? "You don''t want to be shameless!" Sophia said, "I know you like your brother. After all these years, you must be very important around him. I don''t know. You don''t like me. You don''t like me since you were young, because you think I''ve taken away the love that belongs to you. But you don''t understand a truth. The love that can be taken away is not love. If someone can take away my brother''s love for me, I won''t have anyints. I will only tell myself that it''s me who is sentimental and has nothing to do with him. " "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years, but you are very smart." Anna looked at her, and was not surprised. Sophia was not Sophia in those years. She would only call her brother after summer. She is a princess of a country. She has been a politician for eight years. She has turned a poor country into the richest country in the world, with the highest per capita ie. It''s not Sophia when she was a child. Trump taught her everything, she was perfectly transformed into her own knowledge and strength. "It''s true." Sophia said, "when I was very young, my mother said that to be a good woman, don''t have too much resentment and negative emotions. Of course, I didn''t really do it. I hated, resented and revenged. However, looking at other people''s pain, I couldn''t feel a little happiness and pleasure. I finally understood what my mother meant. So now I don''t hate anyone any more. I won''t reallyin about the hurt or torture that others give me. I made a choice, I will not regret, regret, swing, like when I left the spy Ind, in fact, I did nothing wrong, but everyone thought I was wrong, I do not need to exin, I feel that I can not live for a few years, so I will go home to apany my mother, father and brother, if the time goes back, I will still choose. Now, my brother says that he doesn''t hate me. I''m very happy. When I made a choice, I thought, maybe my brother will hate me all my life. He can forgive me. Why should I be estranged from him? " "It took me eight years to get him to let go of the past." Anna slightly frowned, "even if he is misunderstood by all people, even if he leaves the trump card in the future, his whole life is not happy, you don''t matter?" "Actually, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Sophia said softly, "I know what kind of person I am. I know I will not betray my brother. As you said, someone betrayed him in the future, even in my name. What does it have to do with me? It''s someone else''s evil mind and uses me to do evil. It''s someone else''s fault, not mine. Why should I punish myself for others'' mistakes? Besides, I believe my brother can handle all the things, including his feelings Chapter 2583 After meeting Anna, Sophia seems to be unaffected at all. She still lives her little life without any influence. She calls in the summer, and she doesn''t say she meets Anna. Her brother''s temper, she knows that if she says so, he must be very considerate. Anna works under him now. If he and Anna have any unhappiness, thest person affected is her brother, so she has everything No. Summer for the first time to realize the pleasure of talking on the phone porridge, all along, he is to call to exin things, even to call home, more than half an hour to end. This time the phone porridge on the boil for three or four hours, the mobile phone almost let him call out of power. No summer, Sophia also began to admit that she was not very interested. After two days in Jiazhou, she went to Huashi. When she went back to n city, she did note back in summer. The government affairs of country a are all handed over to the monarch. Sophia is free to manage the Investment Bureau. Once she is free, she starts to work on the art exhibition hall. Many paintings and statues have been sent back to country a in session. "Doll, doll..." From behind came Avril''s voice. Sophia turned her head and saw Avril running to give her a bear hug. Sophiaughed and hugged her. Lillian didn''t follow her this time. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came? Tut, if someone had not told me that I was still being concealed, summer was not interesting enough. Why would he let me not return to n city?" Avril crackled and said a lot, Sophia just smile, brother careful, afraid Avril to distract her attention, he this time busy, this let Avrile back. I''m afraid something will happen to her. "What did your brother tell you?" "She didn''t tell me, it was Lillian who said that he was a little strange recently. Someone in the headquarters said that he had a crush on a woman. If we were not convinced, we would check and find you." Avril said with a smile, "I wanted to go to Carol to see you after this mission." They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Avril takes her to a small shop to share the joy of her adventure. Sophia envies her very much and is always so free. "Did Annae to you?" Avril''s voice suddenly changed. "Ah, yes, once." "What did you say?" "I didn''t say anything." Sophia was more sincere about it. "We haven''t seen each other for years, and we have nothing to say." "You lied to me." Avril said, determined, thinking in her heart that Anna was not kind to Sophia. How could she not say anything? She was more than once a stumbling block for Sophia. If she had the chance, she had no doubt that Anna would have killed Sophia. For the sake of her safety, she also has to keep an eye on Anna. Just now Sophia said that she had gone to Jiazhou and Huashi. It happened that Anna was there at that time, and now she is in n city. Obviously, she followed Sophia around. It''s too dangerous. If she had a bad heart, Sophie Yagan would not have been her rival. She didn''t know how to die. "I didn''t lie to you." Sophia said, "although there are some bad words, but I can understand that, after all, she likes her brother, and it''s normal to worry about him." Anna doesn''t really say anything. She''s not ainer. Chapter 2584 Summer is one dayter than the appointed time, and has not arrived in n city. Sophia calls and transfers to voice mail. She is worried. She knows that the work in summer is very dangerous and can''t be distracted. Therefore, she seldom calls summer at ordinary times, unless she calls on her own initiative. However, after the appointed time this time and he has note back, Sophia will inevitably think more about it. Her brother is a man who keeps his word. Maybe something has been dyed. She left a message for summer, and then continued to do her own things, until Avril brought her a bad news. She was injured in summer and her whereabouts are unknown. A group of ruthless drug lords in the country of Gore are chasing him. They can''t locate the specific location of summer. This is what he deliberately avoided and may have other ns. But Avril couldn''t bear to hear from Avril Tell Sophia. Li Yuan, Jenning and Anna have already gone to Golmud. "Is it seriously hurt?" Sophia asked uneasily. "It''s not very heavy. He may have other ns and is still working on it for the time being. You can rest assured that it will be OK." Avrilforts her that it''s a big event to be missing in summer. Trump card attaches great importance to it. Anyone who can find someone has already found someone. I don''t expect to hear from you in two days. For the first time, Sophia realized that their lives were so different that she did not have such a sharp contrast even though she knew it in the past. Her brother''s life was really different from her. It''s too dangerous. He has such a high status in the ace, how can he still risk it. Even if you are more confident in yourself, what can you do in case of one? Sophia waited patiently for two days, and finally there was news. Avril said that Anna Liyuan had not found summer yet. He had thrown off the group of people who were chasing him, and had returned safely. Sophia''s heart was finally rxed. Avrilforted her and said, "there can''t be anything in summer. Don''t worry. He wille back to you." Avril had just left when she called in the summer. "Hey, doll, I''ll be home in the evening." Summer sounds very light, and a little tired, there is a little hope, Sophia heart a little sad. "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you Oh, no, I''ll buy it for you Sophia changed her mouth. Although she was insincere, she thought it would be bad to eat what she had made in summer. Sure enough, summerughed and ordered a few dishes. Sophia wrote it down. "Avril estimated to have told you that this time something has been dyed. It will not be the case again." "I wish you were OK." Sophia said, "brother,e back soon." She always felt uneasy when she couldn''t see people. "We''ll see it in three hours." Summer smile, nodded to see his arm, ah, the doll saw, estimated to be very worried, but what to do? You can''t hide it. It''s just a slight injury. In the battlefield, he was alone, and there were more than a dozen people on the other side. It was his ability to live and not hang up. He didn''t care about injuries or anything. There were not a few scars on his body. Whether it''s training, or when you''re on a mission, there will be some idents. Well, it seems like Lu zhenxue has learned to use ster to whiten the skin. Lu Zhen is for aesthetic feeling. He doesn''t want the baby to feel ufortable. Chapter 2585 In the summer, she didn''t break her promise this time. Only two hourster, Sophia saw the summer. It happened that the little prince''s school held an exchange meeting. He went to Los Angeles, and Sophia was the only one at home. Fortunately in summer, she didn''t have to climb the window tonight. It''s not realistic to wear a coat in this weather. Sophia will be suspicious if she wears it. So Sophia can see the bandage on his arm at a nce, which is really no cover up. "Shrapnel injury, no problem." Summer said, this injury can not even affect the action, Sophia is not so fussy, still a little distressed, but not nagging. "Avril told me." Summer looks at her seriously, can''t see her to have any unusual mood, this can rest assured, he is afraid that he is injured, Sophia will think wildly, that is not good. He tried to coax her, but he could not let her sad, far away. "In fact, I haven''t been injured for a long time. This time it was an ident. I underestimated the enemy too much. You can rest assured that next time I will be more careful and will not let myself have another wound." "I didn''t say anything." Sophia couldn''tugh or cry. She felt that she could understand a lot of things and convince herself that it was not a very difficult thing. Her brother liked his career. For his career, he would asionally have a little injury. It was estimated that her brother didn''t care at all. In this case, she didn''t have to say, just like she was tired to fall down for the cause of country a, and she didn''tin. So, she can understand. Understand, also do not me, not angry, just a little careful pain. "I don''t think you''re happy." "No way." Sophiaughed and put her arms around him. "As long as you are happy and safe, I will be satisfied." Summer fondly pinched her nose, "mouth is so sweet, by the way, I heard Avril say, Anna looked for you?" Sophie, you know. Avril, you''re a real chatter. "Well, once." "Are you all right?" Sophie wanted to shake her head. "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few years "Lying." Summer touched her hair. "Anna and I are all white and nothing." "I know." "Summer frustrated," I found that the wife is too smart and a little bad, I did not enjoy a little fun to tease his wife. " Whatever it is, she can understand. Even if you eat vinegar, you will turn to make yourself understand. "Nonsense." Sophia said with a smile, "if you really like a woman, I''ll show you how jealous I am." Summer came to interest, "what are you jealous of?" Sophia tilted her head to think about it and said seriously, "it depends on whether you give me a chance to show you vinegar." Summer thinks, that still forget. Although the woman is jealous, the man will have a little bit of vanity, however, he is not willing to really one day, let the baby heart ufortable, even if it is not good. He was reluctant to let go of her jealousy. He would like to hold in the palm of his hand, always care, and how can let her suffer. Anna''s business, he''ll take care of it. In the past eight years, he asked himself that he had not done anything wrong for Anna, nor had he given her any hope. Even if the doll was not around, he had never had any close contact with Anna. He''ll talk to Anna and stop bothering the baby. Chapter 2586 The next morning in summer, they went back to wangpai building and met Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. They didn''t know where they were going. They came back early in the morning with a bit of dust on their bodies. They came back from afar. Summer said hello and casually asked, "where did youe back from?" Gu Qiqi waved, "La silk city." Gambling city? Eh, they are not gamblers. It''s incredible that they should spend one night in gambling city. The next morning in summer, they went back to wangpai building and met Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi. They didn''t know where they were going. They came back early in the morning with a bit of dust on their bodies. They came back from afar. Summer said hello and casually asked, "where did youe back from?" Gu Qiqi waved, "La silk city." Gambling city? Eh, they are not gamblers. It''s incredible that they should spend one night in gambling city. "Ha ha, some people are in a bad mood and have gone to gambling city." Said don''t have deep meaning to look at Xia Qing, Xia Qing''s face is ck, summer secretly suspicious, is not aunt and carefree feeling not smooth? No. He thought for sure. He also wants to ask why he is in a bad mood. Xia Qing has already left, a pair of expression that I''m toozy to talk to you. It''s called a bluster. Summer touches his nose. Then, within an hour, he knew the reason why Xia Qing was in a bad mood. Xia Qing is pregnant!!! An Xiaoyao was very happy. The news spread all over the trump card. Xia Qing''s face was as ck as ink, and she didn''t have a happy look. There was an expression that Laozi wanted to take away the child. Summer holding coffee to see the opera, for pregnancy, two people are obviously two reactions, Xia Qing depressed to go to gambling city to soak a night, an Xiaoyao is happy to have a big banquet posture. Xia Qing felt that she had every reason to be angry. Before listening to an Xiaoyao''s words, she gave birth to all the children that should be born while she was young. Then they could enjoy the world of two. The n of the two is one child and one woman, which is just a good word. They are also very lucky. They really gave birth to a child and a daughter. After checking for a year and a half, it is in line with an Xiaoyao''s saying that they should have a baby and enjoy it early. After giving birth to a son and a daughter, an Xiaoyao still wants to have children. He changes his mind. Xia Qing doesn''t like to have children, so he doesn''t force Xia Qing to give birth. As a result, after so many years of contraception, since a child hase out. An Xiaoyao has another child in her early 40s. It can be said that she is a middle-aged child. Her mood is self-evident, but Xia Qing is not very cheerful. Summer quietly calcted, my aunt is only 36 years old this year, although she is an old woman, but it is not too ridiculous. But he really felt Xia Qing will be angry. When she gave birth to many flowers, Xia Qing had a natural birth. When she gave birth to a child, she was very heroic. Although she was dying, she told the doctor after she was born that I could still have another one. She had to finish the job quickly. There is still a son missing. After giving birth to Xiao Mo, an Xiaoyao said, "let''s have another one. Xia Qing isck of interest. Looking at Xiao Mo climbing on the ground, he is determined that he will not be born. Ann Xiaoyao didn''t force her to give birth. Children are a problem for Xia Qing. In summer, I still remember a funny scene that he had seen. When Xiao Mo was two years old, an Xiaoyao took care of her children for an afternoon. When she went out, she told her to treat the children in a soft voice and not be too rude. She was ying games in the living room, and Mo was crawling on the carpet. Climbing up Xia Qing''s legs, Xia Qing almost lifted him off. Xiao Mo cried pitifully, "mama, hold it." Xia Qing, "don''t want to hold." Little mo cried out. Chapter 2587 Summer was a little bit stimted by the news of Xia Qing''s pregnancy, which strengthened his desire to get married. It was such a happy thing to have a lover, a small family and a lovely child. It was a very happy thing to think about. Because of this kind of satisfaction, Xia Tian began to pester Sophia to get married, and Sophia was so embarrassed. This is not the first time he has raised the subject of marriage. So serious, so serious. It should have been stimted. "Why don''t you agree to my proposal?" Summer asked discontentedly. Sophia said faintly, "No "What''s wrong?" Sophia breathed out a long breath. Although she had put down her heart knot and wanted to be so happy and happy with summer, until the day when she could not give him everything, she married too soon She was not prepared at all. "Last time we had an open talk." Summer said, "so, you have any concerns, you can say to me, no, I think you should not worry now, if you do not want to marry me, it must be because you are not satisfied with me." Sophia, O (?) O. What is vexatious, this is vexatious. In summer, coercion, inducement and other means are used. Sophia does not let go of her mouth. She is a politician. She ys Tai Chi much better than in summer. In the end, summer red at her. Sophia couldn''t help crying andughing. He had to stop the question and thought in his heart, what method can be used to let her marry him? Anna, he''s already talked to Anna. For so many years, he never gave Anna any hope. Naturally, he did not want her to have any unnecessary hope. She was still his subordinate. Although Anna was sad and did not bless him, in his opinion, it had been settled. All the problems between them were settled down, and there was only one problem left. Baby''s heart disease. This is her heart knot, and also the most worrying thing in summer. Therefore, he did not dare to press Sophia too hard, for fear that she was emotional and had any ident. Therefore, during this period of time, he also tried his best for her illness. The baby can''t be operated on. It''s too dangerous. What is the problem with her heart? Up to now, he and Xiaoxue have not understood. He has done many simted operations. The ace medical team has developed a simted operation equipment with an uracy of 95%. Therefore, he has done countless simted operations, all of which end with death. Therefore, he gave up the idea of heart surgery for her. There is no 90% sess rate. He thinks he will not be light hearted It''s easy to do this operation. Sophia felt that her eyes were full of bitterness when she saw her recently. She had a little temper with her asionally. She didn''t care at all. After the little prince came back, summer resumed her life of climbing the wall. "If I cure you, will you have no worries?" Summer asked. Sophia couldn''t answer. "You are really dead headed. In my eyes, you are almost like my wife. Are you really so entangled with certificates?" "Don''t you get tangled up, too?" "That''s because I don''t think you love me enough. I''m afraid you''ll run away, OK?" Sophia, "..." She didn''t love him enough? Sophia looked at the sullen summer and fell into a deep thought. Did she really not love summer enough? Brother, where do you see that? She sighed, perhaps, in summer eyes, her feelings for him, really not as deep as he for her. Chapter 2588 Summer was sultry for a few days. Although it was reported every day, the atmosphere was not the same as before. Although Sophia was slow, she could feel the summer''s fury. He was very unhappy. "Brother, don''t be angry." Sophia sighed, "if you really care, get married." Summer is looking at her body report, smell speech stare round eyes, "what do you say?" "I said, if you really care, we''ll get married." Sophia said softly, "I don''t want to see you moping." Summer almost jumped up and lost her report, "are you serious?" Sophia nodded, turned to smile and said, "but I hope we don''t have a wedding, just register for it." "That can''t be done. Why not hold a wedding once in a lifetime? I don''t agree." The summer was still in joy, and the thought of Sophia rxing made him feel the sun was shining. "If you don''t promise, it won''t end." Sophia insisted. Summer frown, "that both parents always want to know?" Sophia hesitated, and summer said, "if your parents don''t know you married me, do you think they''ll be happy to know the truth in the future? Are you satisfied with my son-inw? In the future, if we have a daughter, we will be cheated by a man quietly. I think I may shoot him and disrespect my parents. What do you say? " He didn''t cheat his daughter out of raising his daughter so much. He married his daughter-inw without even saying a word. He couldn''t exin it. He didn''t give his father-inw a good impression in the future. My parents didn''t have a good impression of you, Sophia thought. "All right." Sophia finally agreed. She didn''t want to hold a wedding because she was afraid of trouble. She was a princess of a country. If she married in summer, she would do a great deal. This is a major event of the whole country. The bridegroom would not be a symbol at that time. The media estimated that the goal would be too big. She doesn''t care if she is her husband, but her parents and younger brother are a big problem. She can''t let her family in danger. It''s best if she can keep it hidden. Summer did not know Sophia''s worries, but was excited by her promise to get married. She had already begun to be eager to n their honeymoon trip. Although she could not make a statement, it was definitely necessary. Well, he''s going to take Sophia home for grandpa to have a look. My grandfather is old, so I don''t think it''s possible to fly to country A. he has to take Sophia back. First, he asks his parents toe to Karolin for marriage, and then he takes his daughter-inw home. It''s perfect. Sophia was very happy when she saw him. How nice it was. Her brother was happy. No longer the sullen look of the previous few days, she was also happy. She touched her eyes. Is she going to confess to her brother? If he confessed, he would be sad, but if he kept hiding it, it was not possible. If he knew it from others, it would be even worse. "Brother, are you sure you won''t regret it?" "Absolutely sure." Summer looked at Sophia, smile, "my biggest wish in this life is to marry you, so I will never regret it!" Chapter 2589 In summer, Lu Zhen went back to Wang Pai to announce that he wanted a three-month holiday and asked Lu Zhen to take over his job. Lu Zhen looked at him with an expression that Laozi didn''t want. The reason is very simple. Nn seldom has a week''s holiday. Lu Zhen is going to have a free time with Nn. Where would he like to stay in n city. Since Nn became director of Homnd Security and joined the cab, the power of their family has basically stabilized, and he has be more busy. Although his son is training in trump card, his future is also determined. He has beenwless since he was a child. The evil star reincarnates and always causes trouble and fights. He ns to abandon Lu Zhen and choose Nn for special forces training. Lu Zhen and Nn''s education of their sons ispletely open education. They have not kept a secret from little Ellen since they were young. They should be more intimate with Wang Pai, because Lu Zhen always takes him back to his trump card from three to five times. In addition, Xiao Mo and Li Mu Cheng are smiling and blooming. Of course, little Ellen kisses them a little more. Lu Zhen, an Xiaoyao and long Si are all fighting Little Ellen came to the trump card''s calction, but little Ellen was surprised to choose to enter the Guo Defense Department of the United States. Lu Zhen was so angry that Lu Zhen grabbed him and beat him violently. Nn said that he was very pleased. Of course, Lu Zhen sent his son to spy ind for training in order to be afraid that his son would be the bottom of the special forces in the future. He and Nn were such a son, although they also wanted to have another sonter. However, there is a mixed world magic star around, Lu Zhen gave up the n to raise another. In recent years, Lu Zhen hasn''t really been idle, but she doesn''t like running around as much as she was in her early twenties. She prefers to stay at home with Nn and enjoy their two person world. To take over the summer''s work means that he not only has no chance to enjoy the holiday with Nn, but also starts to run around. Lu Zhen holds his waist and lies on the table to show that he is old, but can''tpete with young people and is ignored by everyone. Dragon four more mercilessly hit him, you did too muchst night. Lu Zhen almost killed him with a mouthful of old blood. "What are you doing with such a long holiday?" Gu asked. "I''m d you''ve finally focused on me. It''s like this. I''m going to get married, so I''m going to apply for a three-month honeymoon vacation," she said An Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows, and Lu Zhen got stuck. "Are you going to get married? Which girl is so unlucky? " Summer decided to ignore this sentence, "well, in short, that''s it. I''m going to take my wife on a honeymoon. It''s hard work,rade Lu Zhen." "Wait, you haven''t told me which girl you''re going to marry." Lu Zhen turned to ask an Xiaoyao, "I''ve been ying trump card recently. What happened that I don''t know? When did he fall in love? Who is so unlucky to see him? No, who is so unlucky to be taken in by him? " People, "..." Mu Yunsheng said lightly, "it is estimated that everyone has seen it." Summer hit a ring finger, "Oh, this sentence is right, that''s it, bye bye, nothing to me, I wille back to report." He ran away in a sh. Lu zhennu said, "just run away? Do you want toe first, thene? I also have a holiday and want to have a honeymoon, OK Ann Xiaoyao chuckled. "The first honeymoon of a young man is much more important than your nth honeymoon, OK?" "That''s right. Nn doesn''t have a holiday for half a year. I don''t care. I want to take a vacation. You can do it in Longsi. You have the most free time in recent years." Dragon four fury! "Hey, are you bullying my wife and trump card to think I don''t need a holiday?" Chapter 2590 Anna looked at Jenning in surprise. "Are you negotiating with me?" Jenning is a very serious and cold man. Although he is thetest assistant group to enter the summer, he is the person with the most weight to speak. Compared with Li Yuan and Avril, Lillian is a person with a sense of security. Anna hates to negotiate with him the most. Among the four people around him in summer, Anna hates Avril the most, followed by Jenning. Therefore, she is seldom arranged to cooperate with Avril in the summer, but it ismon with Jenning. If there is any danger, he will never put two people who are not dealt with together. There is no tacit understanding, and idents are easy. So Lillian and Avril are the dangerous tasks, because they cooperate well and have a good understanding, rarely make mistakes, and summer is the most reassuring. Jenning nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. She called to ask people to prepare the ne. Nowadays, the technology of the CIA has developed very well. The exposed people seldom fly in the ne. Anna once failed in a mission and was scanned by the CIA''s personnel. She did not have the right to use the ne alone. Therefore, Anna seldom works alone except in Africa and the Middle East Area. "Isn''t it agreed to go with me this summer?" Anna asked, she has not been with the summer for a long time, it should be said that the summer is now rarely with people around, rarely once without Jenning or Li Yuan, just take her alone, she also feel very lucky, even if summer and she talked about the doll problem, she did not put it in mind. You know, summer work very hate to take women, either Jenning or Li Yuan, or no one. "Summer off." Jenning said. "Leave, why?" "To get married." Jenning didn''t have any nonsense. He had already got on the car. He didn''t know what he said. When he got into the car, he realized that Anna was still standing in a daze. Jenning frowned, "get on, catch the ne." Anna came to her senses and got into the car in a hurry. To be honest, she was not afraid of summer. She was especially afraid of Jenning. Even the audacious Avril is especially afraid of him. It seems that there is a natural freezer with him around. Avril avoids working with him. He is also d that he has a good girlfriend partner and doesn''t need to partner with Jenning. He is especially pitiful for Li Yuan. "He''s getting married?" "Well." "Is the news urate?" "I gave presents." Jenning said he looked down at the information in theputer and didn''t care about Anna''s problems. He just wanted to express himself, but he didn''t express it clearly. He just wanted to say, I gave gifts, do you think the news is urate? He is not allowed to ept gifts. He must be married. If Anna is struck by lightning, she still doesn''t believe that she will get married in summer. Jenning pays attention to her when reading materials, and Anna doesn''t care, because Jenning never looks at women. He is tired of all women. Lillian and Avril think darkly that it must be because he is abandoned by women. However, all of us grew up on the ind, never heard of him and which woman is better. As a result, he was born with female boredom. No matter which woman is beside him, he can ignore it. Are you going to marry Sophia in the summer? No matter how long she could live, he only recognized Sophia as a woman in his life. He treats other women equally. She didn''t expect that he would marry Sophia so soon. * I will go to the hospital in a moment, and even more in the evening. Chapter 2591 In the summer, he and Sophia made a very good n. He said hello to his family and asked his parents to go to karoti. He and Sophia arrived in a few days. When president Tang received the news, the whole person felt bad. Depressed and Xia Chenxiined, "old..." My son is going to get married, and my daughter-inw also has. It is estimated that all the children have been born. It was not long before someone called him grandfather. I don''t want to be a grandfather, you have Muyou!!! Xia Chenxiughingly looks at Mr. Tang. To be honest, he has summer since he was 20 years old, and this year he has forty-three flowers. It''s true that forty-one men spend on him. Although he is not as rebellious as Lu Zhen, and can keep his youth in his twenties for more than ten years, Mr. Tang still looks very young and has wood. Even the third generation of Tang family is older than him, she thought darkly In recent years, his rtionship with Lu Zhen has suddenly be very good. It is estimated that he is discussing with Lu Zhen how to maintain a man. Now heins that he is old, and Xia Chenxi doesn''t give him his eyes and ignores them directly. "If you have time toin here, you''d better think about how to prepare the bride price for your son." Xia Chenxi didn''t mean to say that when she received the news that her son wanted to marry her daughter-inw, Xia Chenxi found out the identity of her daughter-inw. Although she was expected, she did not expect to be so quick. Then, she investigated the customs of a country, tut Tut, the rules are not small. Although it is different from the three books and six rites in ancient times, it is not much better, and the elders of both sides shoulde forward to discuss. King and Princess of a country. Sleeping trough!! As expected, the son went against the weather and married a real princess. Tang always is very innocent when shake hands shopkeeper, "this kind of thing is not youe to caoxin?" "Was my son born alone?" "You are the only one who came out of it." Tang always aimed at her stomach, took advantage of Xia Chenxi when the first run, hidepletely, Xia Chenxi stood in ce for half the weather. Tang is always afraid of trouble. He would like him to show his face when his son gets married. By the way, he will leave the scene with a few words of blessing, so that he will not prepare any trifles before marriage with her. No, as she expected, it was all over the ce. Xia Chenxi secretly thought that she had been spoiled by the general manager Tang for so many years. As the eldest daughter-inw of a rich family, she did not need to be involved in anything. She really had afortable life. It was really unreasonable for her son to be handed over to others. She had to do it herself, and she was very serious about making ns. There are quite a lot of etiquette when you want to marry a woman in country A. moreover, there is an unwritten rule for marriage in country a, which does not ept premarital sex. 80% of the people in country a are Catholic. Xia Chenxi silently gives her son some wax. Before marriage, she doesn''t have a chance to feel whether the sex with his wife is harmonious. o(st)o She just wanted to drink tea silently. Is it unfair to her daughter-inw? She saw Sophia''s temperament and would never let the summer get worse. Well, we''d better have some wax. Good luck, son. When she didn''t get married, she still felt that general manager Tang was inferior. Her girlfriends changed one after another. Some people really loved him. He really kowtowed in front of the Buddha in hisst life. However, she has always been very open-minded, probably because she grew up abroad. She supports that there should be some substantial development before marriage. Chapter 2592 If the two sexes do not coordinate, only after marriage, can they find that they can change a wife? Although true love can make up for it, there are still some defects in a perfect marriage if it is not perfect. She has little interest in spiritual love. She thought of her future daughter-inw again. She had told her in the summer. She finally remembered what Sophia knew, and also knew about Sophia''s heart disease. Summer marriage, she and Xia Qing chat for a while, originally thought that Xia Qing had met, heard that this time in n city, but Xia Qing said she had not seen, had seen the photos, did not know how the people are, Xia Chenxi after all did not see much, want to know more about his daughter-inw, but Xia Qing did not give her a letter, instead said a let her happy news, the girl was pregnant. Of course, when she heard Xia Qing''s unhappiness, she congratted her. Xia Qing let slip and said that Sophia didn''t seem to live long. Her sister said that, and Xia Qing just ryed it to her. She thought Xia Chenxi knew all about it. As a result, Xia Qing made trouble by herself. She was afraid that Xia Tian''s good things would be damaged. She went back to find Xia Xia to make up for it. Xia Qing had to tell Xia Chenxi about this in detail It''s something. Don''t mention Xia Chenxi''s mind. When she was a child, she was not very well. Xia Chenxi thought that she was 18 years old, and her problems were all cured. As a result, she got such a news. If it wasn''t for Xia Qing''s slip of the tongue, summer would probably hide it to the day when she couldn''t hide it. This marriage, to be honest, Xia Chenxi is not very willing. However, she did not say a word with summer, and did not want to disturb the happiness of summer. She just heard her son''s happiness on the phone. After eight years, she finally heard her son''sughter. As if that kind and cheerful son is back. She thanks Sophia for that. But, this daughter-inw, she is really not satisfied. First of all, her family status was too high, not that she thought her son was not worthy of it, but that the status of a princess in a country was too troublesome. Besides, the princess is so capable and internationally famous that she must be a famous figure in the history of country A. what is the record of her son in the history of country a? Besides, the royal family has many rules. She doesn''t want a princess daughter-inw at all. Second, the daughter-inw has a bad heart and her children are a problem. She is not such a pedantic person. If she really does not want children in summer and only wants her, as an elder, she may feel regret, but she will not stop her. She has a little son. Tang family is notck of incense inheritance. But, she asked her sister, the child''s life span is a question, how many years to live is a question, if she died, her son how to do? In summer, he has always been prudent and nned. Since he knows Sophia''s illness, he should have psychological preparation. One day, Sophia will leave him, and she loves her son. If someone told her that Tang Zong had any emergency and did not know when she would die, she might lose Mr. Tang in the next second. What would her mood be like? Now she has two sons, but she is so heartbroken that she can''t even think about it. What''s more, her son is young and has a strong affection for Sophia. Even if the daughter-inw here is boasted of her ability to turn a small country into the first rich country, she will not like it. Worry about people! The morning sun of the summer quietly to the summer wax. Chapter 2593 The morning sun of the summer quietly to the summer wax. Your daughter-inw has not passed the door, there is a mother-inw problem, son, I wish you good luck! She dare not tell Mr. Tang about this. If Mr. Tang knew, well, the marriage would be ruined. Her brain was mended. She was a bad mother-inw. She went to talk to Mr. Tang about Sophia. Mr. Tang estimated that he would call Xia Xia in one call. He was not allowed to get married and break up immediately. Ha ha How would a son react? All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to you!!! Xia Chenxi sighs. Of course, she has a lot of dissatisfaction, which is just brain tonic. She really didn''t intend to destroy her son''s marriage. If it was messed up, with her summer temper, it was estimated that the Tang family would be lively. She didn''t want this kind of excitement at all. General manager Tang came back to see that she was a study of the schedule, the results of the schedule were not written two words, in front of the desk in a daze. Tang zongqi said, "what do you think?" "Am I not satisfied with my daughter-inw?" It seems that Tang chenye didn''t think of Tangchen''s illness. He tried to think back to Sophia''s time, which was wrong. It was definitely not a sick woman. Smart, bold and beautiful. However, he couldn''t ept the short life. President Tang and Xia Chenxi''s brain waves are finally on line. President Tang sees on Xia Chenxi''s face the look of "look, you are not satisfied with your daughter-inw" as expected. Although they usually don''t care about their son, it''s another thing to let him marry a person with physical defects. Tang always thought for a long time, "anyway, don''t live with us, let him?" "Traitor!" "What else do you want to do? Let you tell summer not to get married. I''m not satisfied with this marriage. If you open this mouth, we can have a third son. " Xia Chenxi o (sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss What kind of daughter-inw is here? We haven''t known her. Maybe you are satisfied with her character, so you have a happy decision. You should make a n quickly, what kind of bride price you want and what you need to do. We will go to Carol when you have finished Xia Chenxi doesn''t want to say anything. She just hates that she is too capable and makes the general manager Tangzy. There are a lot of marriage affairs in country A. Xia Chenxi is not omnipotent. She also needs help. She asked how much dowry a country''s daughter-inw needs to receive. After inquiring about it, she felt that it took a lot of money to marry a daughter-inw. Because country a is rich and has a small poption, it is their top priority to marry and have children. Over the years, they have left a lot of traditions. The other side is a princess. Xia Chenxi thought secretly that one third of the Tang family''s property should be used as betrothal gifts. Mr. Tang, do you have anyments? Of course, general manager Tang has a problem. "We just want to give our son a bride price. His wife asked him to give him a bride price. This is the painstaking efforts of Laozi. I didn''t take any dowry when I married my wife..." He suddenly felt that the painting style was wrong. Sure enough, I saw Xia Chenxi looking at it with a smile, and said with a smile, "you don''t say I''ve forgotten. Can I ask for it now?" Chapter 2594 Compared with Xia Chenxi, the emperor of state a and the princess are equally entangled. They will only be more entangled than them. Although the princess and the emperor have always thought that their daughter can have a good home, marry quickly, have a son and a half daughter, they can also sleep in peace, and the royal family can have many children and grandchildren. When Sophia called back and said that she was going to marry, the princess was very surprised and her daughter went When Sophia introduced the person and linked the video, she politely said hello to her father-inw, and said that her parents woulde to Carol soon. The two families would meet to discuss the marriage. The princess was not happy. Although she was a little surprised, they were very well matched The light of the sky was clear, and the man was steady. A little unhappiness disappeared in his heart. His mother-inw was more and more unhappy. He was puzzled when he offended his mother-inw? Although the princess didn''t say anything, the expression of "I''m not satisfied with you, I''m against this marriage" is about to overflow the screen. Since childhood, Xia Baobao, who has been loved by people since she was young, has been treated like this for the first time without being loved by a woman. She feels very hurt. If this woman is ignored by others, she is still her mother-inw. "Did the princess have any misunderstanding about me?" Summer asked Sophia. Sophia offered a big chat killing device, ha ha for a long time. Summer feels more and more problematic, but he doesn''t remember when he offended his mother-inw. He can''t remember when he offended his mother-inw in a trance. He has seen it once. Wait, once? Oh, so that time when he and Sophia got angry, the princess probably thought he was bullying her daughter. It''s really wrong. Summer looked at her, "it''s all your fault." Sophia knew that he thought of it, and with a faint smile, "you are uncertain. Don''t me it on my head." "You did it on purpose." Sophia also does not refute. Although her parents do not agree with her decision, they will not oppose it. Therefore, she is not worried. Besides, if my brother really wants to please someone, it''s very simple. It''s only a matter of time before my mother likes him. On the contrary, his family will ept her? This has always been her concern. Although her mother doesn''t like her brother, she doesn''t see her brother really anxious. That''s because he has the confidence to know that he can please his mother. Will her brother''s family like her? Such a girl, with no confidence and no anxiety at all, would think that they would ept her sincerely. If she had such a good son and married a daughter like her, she would not like it. Therefore, she can only put this anxiety in the bottom of her heart. Sophia and the little prince exined that when they were good, they left together with summer. When summer got used to her own ne, she took Sophia on her own ne and went through the procedures to leave n city. Sophia is the first time to visit his private ne, which is much more spacious than the airliner. It has two floors, a small spiral staircase connected with an upstairs and an information room. She usually flies around in summer, and most of them work on the ne. In the summer, Sophia carefully introduced all the functions of the ne with Sophia, not to mention the perfect equipment, but also the very perfect weapon operating system. Sophia was surprised to see it. Chapter 2595 Sophia had a good sleep on the ne, but woke up to find that summer was in the information room upstairs. She was saying something to a man with cold eyebrows. She withdrew from the information room a little, and summer called out, "baby, wait a minute." He turned to Jenning and said, "let''s go first. I''ll talk about itter." Jenning nodded, and Sophia came in. Seeing his speech stopping, Sophia smile. "Brother, you can tell me something. I don''t care." Summer said, "something happened to me. I''m going to go to the south of Golmud. Something happened to Jenning and Anna. Anna was arrested. Jenning was trapped in a small farm. I''ve sent someone to search for it. It''s just Anyway, I''ll go there myself. " "Good." Sophia said, looking at the time. "It''s going to be two hours before I get to Carol. I''ll go with you. You''re running around and wasting time." "No, I''ll take you back to Carol first." Said summer, and he could not rest assured that Sophia would go with him. Sophia said, "brother, if you dy like this, what if something happens there? I''ll go with you. I''ll be on the ne all the time. I won''t run around. Don''t worry He hesitated for a long time in summer, and now he was so anxious that he didn''t really need to go there. Carlo turned around and wasted hours. What if something happened to them. He told the captain to change the route, let Avril and Lillian go to the south, and give Sophia to Avril or Lillian. He was more at ease, but he was not at ease with other people. Sophia has been at their airport all the time, and there should be no ident. Such a thought, the summer heart is much more stable. Sophia knew that he was worried and told a few jokes to amuse him, but the effect was not obvious. She had to apany him and whispered, "brother, it will be OK." "Well, I know. I''m sorry that you can''t go home early." "What''s the matter? It won''t take a few days." "By the way, I have to talk to my mom." When summer and Xia Chenxi said, their husband and wife were at the airport, and they had been stuck one dayter than them. Xia Chenxi asked summer, "how many days do you need to deal with it?" "One day is enough, two days at most." Xia Chenxi thought, or continue to board, anyway, they rarely go to Carol, as a tour is also good. The ne stopped at the military base of Golmud''s trump card. This is a small military base. Something happened to Jenning and Anna, and almost all the people in the base were transferred. When summer arrived, Avril and Lillian also arrived. Jenning was shot three times on the way back, which was not critical. She lost too much blood and was not in danger of life. Summer Sufi ya to Avril, "protect her." Avril nodded and took Lillian away in summer. Sophie Yawei looked at the base with emotion. The equipment was perfect and everyone wore uniform. It was like a regr national military base. The agentsing and going looked solemn and steady. Avril took Sophia to her summer room. "I didn''t expect to bring you all summer." "I think my brother is worried. There is no need to waste time back and forth." Sophia said with a smile and worried, "is it serious? Is sister Anna... " "Don''t think so much about it. It''s not your business to have Cao Xin. If you want Cao Xin, these things will be tiring for you. Just wait for summer toe back. As for Anna It''s going to be OK. ". Chapter 2596 Avril doesn''t leave Sophia for almost 24 hours. She stares at her side all the time. In Sophia''s words, it''s like a hen hindering a chick to catch a chicken. Even if she sleeps, Avril is reading and watching her. She earnestly implements the so-called "never leaving" in summer, which makes Sophia a a little funny. Avril said that although it is safe in the base, it should be prevented in case of ident She couldn''t stand it and made fun of Sophia. "When I was a kid, I knew that one day I had to be your bodyguard." Sophia showed her an embarrassing word. Avrilughed, hooked her small face and said, "if you look so beautiful, what if you''re hooked away? I have to watch for summer. Believe me, we can''t bear his temper these years. You''d better be good." o(st)o There is no scenery in the base at night. Sophia''s more worried thing is that she forgot to take out her sses. The lights on the military base are all overhead. A small light bulb is not very bright. She sees things very vaguely. Fortunately, Avril doesn''t turn off the light. Even so, after a long time, she also feels that her eyesight has some influence. Although it is not invisible, it is It''s a little fuzzy, sometimes a little dark. Avril''s eyes were fixed on her, so she quickly found out the problem. She shook her hands in front of her. She was sure that Sophia''s reaction was slow. Avril was very surprised. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Sophia, quite distressed, took her hand. "Can you go to the ne and help me take my sses off? I put it on the head of the bed in the bedroom Avril''s face was very serious. She nodded and called two agents to watch. She went to the ne to help Sophia get her sses. When she came back, Sophia was still in bed. She put on her sses. She felt a little morefortable. Her eyes were blurred. It was so painful. It was more painful than blindness. "What''s the matter?" Sophia knew she couldn''t hide it. She said, "my eyes are a little weak." "It''s not a bit amblyopia, is it? It''s serious amblyopia. Did you go to see a doctor? How can amblyopia Avril deep voice asked, very anxious, so perfect and kind-hearted doll, naive is hateful, let her have so many defects. "For many years, the doctor said there was no way." Sophia looked open instead. She said, "it doesn''t matter. I have sses. It doesn''t matter." "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Avril said without good breath, "amblyopia will be blind for a long time, no, we must find a way to cure it. The medical skill in summer is so good, how does he say it?" Sophia pursed her lips. "Oh, my brother said that for a long time, I can only do this. I will take medicine to protect my eyes and not lose my sight." Sophia lied. If she told Avril that summer didn''t know her eye problem, she would doubt why she didn''t know. He couldn''t find her eye problem when he had been with her for so long. The only possibility was that she kept it from her. Avril would ask why she was hiding from him. She couldn''t tell her clearly. It''s better to expose this page with less It''s over. "No way in summer?" Avril asked inconceivably, "his medical skills are so good, you may not know that, in addition to the heart department is very good, he also has research on the eyes. Li Mu Cheng''s eyes are cured by him. Many doctors are hopeless, and may be blind all his life. He cured Li Mucheng in the summer, without any seque." Sophia was stunned. Chapter 2597 Sophia was stunned. Li Mu Cheng''s eyes were cured by his brother? Avril also felt that she had inadvertently said something wrong and patted Sophia on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much about it. Anyway, it''s all over. Besides, even if it''s caused by you indirectly, summer will make up for it. What''s more, I don''t believe you did it at all. So, don''t worry about such details. Anyway, Li Mu Cheng has good eyes, and everyone is very happy. Because of his eye problem, everyone is very unhappy in those years, and a few of them feel ashamed to see them in summer Bah, I said the wrong thing Avril, who was frank, was very upset. Sophia said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Avril asked, "don''t you really mind?" Sophia shook her head. "Don''t mind. Don''t worry." Avril just breathed a sigh of relief, "you don''t worry, his medical skill is so powerful, certainly can cure you." "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it. We all know it." Sophia said, just hope Avril quickly forget this matter, don''t mention it, please. Avril did not feel any difort when she was wearing sses, and she really stopped talking about it. After waiting all night, summer and others finally came back. She also brought back Anna with blood. She was seriously injured and unconscious. She was immediately sent to the operating room. In summer, Jenning was conscious. Sophia looked at Anna and felt a little distressed. Although the rtionship between her and Anna was not particrly good, the girl was hurt all over her body, which was always distressing. What''s more, they had no parents and brothers People, injured, who will love it? The operation ended in the afternoon, and I was exhausted in summer. Anna''s condition is stable. There are arge number of people in and out of the base. Things seem to have not finished. In summer, she forced herself to stay in the evening, and Sophia didn''t disturb him. He took a bath and came back to look for Sophia. She didn''t want her to smell the blood on him. She stayed up all day and didn''t sleep. In summer, she was a little tired. She touched Sophia''s face with a smile, "are you worried ? Sophia nodded. "Juste back when you''re OK. Go to bed and wait until you wake up." Summer is really tired, but to pull Sophia to sleep with him, Sophia obediently let him hold, not five minutes to hear the gentle breathing sound of summer, she knew that summer sleep, even if a little movement will wake him up, so Sophia obediently did not move, even if he could not sleep, also safely in his arms, looking at his sleeping face, her heart is veryplex. In the past eight years, my brother has done more than she imagined. Was it right or wrong that she left willfully? Go around ande back. Nothing has changed. But if they don''t leave, they will not be what they are now. If this goes on, their rtionship will certainly change and they will be suspicious of each other. Without the desalination of these eight years, I am afraid their rtionship will not be so strong. In any case, there will be gains and losses. The past is in the past, and the future is in their hands. She can be regarded as thest touch of uneasiness in her heart. Just stay with her brother until she can''t apany him one day. When she wants her to live, her brother is happy. Sophia sighed, and the thought that she should not have left him at that time was over. Even after eight years of separation, she did not regret the decision. Chapter 2598 The next day, summer went to see Jenning and learned about the process. This time, Jenning and Anna were in charge of negotiating with a local arms dealer. Because the price and distribution had not been agreed, and the market here wasrge, it was a pity to give up. In the summer, he wanted to talk in person. As a result, he asked Jenning and Anna to talk. They thought the negotiation should be smooth, and Jenning was a good negotiator. Who knows, this arms dealer has already contacted all the local arms dealers and suppliers to drive the trump card out of the country, so they want to teach the ace a lesson. They don''t know that the new leader of the Trump came to negotiate in person. They set up a bureau to kill the spirit of defeating the trump card in summer. Jenning and Anna brought 18 people and four died Three people were seriously injured, two were arrested, and Jenning was also seriously injured. They almost got it. If it wasn''t for a military base on their side, Lu Zhen would send someone to support as soon as the matter came out. Maybe the whole army would be destroyed this time. After all, it''s on someone else''s turf, and summer is very angry. This matter was handled very quickly. Trump card sent someone directly to crush them. Several arms dealers ran away and didn''t worry about it in summer. When Jenning recovered, he would clean up the gang himself. Anna is out of danger. She went to see her in person in the summer. This time she was arrested and seriously injured. Anna always felt that it was difficult to face the summer. She was so absent-minded that such a big thing happened. Summer didn''t know what she thought in her heart, butforted her not to be too sad. It was inevitable that someone would plot against her when she was on a mission. Even if he was not able to retreat every time, it was not a shame. We only had more than ten shots at other people''s hundreds of shots. It was the most lucky thing to survive, and we didn''t ask for more. "Have a good rest. This time I won''t stay here any more. The medical conditions here are also very poor, so you can''t take good care of the wound. You can go back to n city to have a good recovery. The rest will be handled by Jenning. He will be fine after lying down for a few days." In summer. Anna didn''t insist. She was more injured than Jenning. She thought that summer was a person''s past, but she overheard two agents downstairs saying that the women brought by summer were very beautiful. Avril followed and protected every day, 24 hours a day. She was supposed to be the woman she loved in summer. Anna is biting her teeth and bringing Sophia with her in the summer? Anna always thought that Sophia and them were not people of the same world. These bloody things, summer will not let Sophia touch, who knows, he actually brought Sophia, seems to want to let Sophia into his life. How can summer happen? She thought that no matter how much she liked Sophia in summer, she couldn''t bring Sophia to such a ce. This military base was full of blood. How could Sophia, such a delicate princess, endure such an environment. Even if she loves her again in summer, it is impossible for her to aim at what kind of bloodbath his world is like. Their feelings are always imperfect. Sophia can''t ept such a summer. Sophia originally wanted to see Anna, but Avril stopped her. "Look what she''s doing. Anyway, it''s OK. Maybe you''re excited to see you." Ivy said, "she has a lot of thoughts and never gives up on summer. If you go to see her, it''s a show off in her eyes. There''s no need to do it." Chapter 2599 With Avril''s hindrance, Sophia didn''t insist. In fact, she also felt that Anna might not want to see her. She wanted to see Anna because her brother cared about Anna. Anna was her brother''s right-hand assistant. If she had other thoughts, the dangerous person was still her brother. So Sophia didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with Anna. On the contrary, she didn''t care about these things in summer and let people prepare ne to Carol. "Don''t you have to wait for them to recover?" Sophia asked in surprise. "No, Anna''s OK, and Jenning is OK. Let them rest. Other things will be dealt with." Summer touch her small face, "at night did not sleep well, the face is very bad." "A little bit." There are asional gunshots in the base at night. They are used to it. They can sleep with the sound of the gun, but Sophia feels a little ufortable. In addition to them, who can listen to the sound of the gun can sleep safely. Every time she wakes up, and then in summer, she will slowlyfort her until she falls asleep. In summer, she also thinks that she should not be taken to such ces in the future After saying goodbye to Avril and Lillian, they got on the ne. As soon as she got on the ne, she was asked to go to bed in the summer. Anna looked out of the window at the ne, feeling as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. When can she let go of this feeling. Let go of this jealousy? So many years of love, desire, are all broken by Sophia, she hates Sophia, sometimes can''t help but think, if there is no Sophia, everything would be different. She didn''t bring Sophia back to the ind in the summer, and it''s her who stands by her side today. Time can''t go back. Su Danya, she will be a prophecy of life. After sleeping for a while, when she woke up, she was almost to Carol. Sophia didn''t know she could sleep so well. In summer, she felt that she was really tired. When she woke up, he made her some food. There were some simple food on the ne. Sophia had a cup of hot vani and ate a few cakes without eating. Summer coax her for a long time, then eat a little sandwich. "Don''t want to eat?" "Not hungry." Sophia said, she will be home soon, Sophia''s mood is nervous, a beautiful sleep did not feel nervous, wake up very nervous, a nervous can not eat food. Summer has already contacted Tang and Xia Chenxi. They have been traveling in Karol, but they haven''t officially visited the emperor and the princess. This kind of thing will be discussed after he and Sophiae back. For the first time, the bride and groom must be present. This is the etiquette of country a, so Xia Chenxi, President of the Tang Dynasty, did not rush to see the emperor and the princess "Did you tell your parents about my illness?" Summer nodded, "said, don''t worry, they don''t care about my business, my mother often said that children and grandchildren have their own children." Sophia was forced to smile. "Sometimes I think my brother is so perfect. Your mother must be thinking that there is no woman worthy of my son." Summer chuckles and remembers what Mommy said when she was a child. She is not allowed to marry a daughter-inw. She is filial to her all her life. No one deserves a baby son. He thinks that although Mommy will not be very happy, she will not have any emotion in front of Sophia. What''s more, his happiness is what Mommy cares about most. Sophia is so good that mommy will like it gradually. It doesn''t hurt to have some opinions for a moment. Chapter 2600 Summer first sent Sophia back to the pce, Rachel and conde received the news, they were waiting for them at the door, by the way, they took summer to see the king and the princess. Knowing that they came back today, summer couldn''t have note to see them. The emperor deliberately moved all the affairs back, just to see her future son-inw. Sophia said she would marry, which is really going to marry. Although the king also thought that Sophia''s marriage was arranged by them. However, Sophia has been outstanding in recent years. In her eyes, she will never be willing to be arranged for her marriage. She has made up her mind not to marry. Now, his daughter has a sweetheart, he is very happy, hope his daughter can live and beautiful. In the hall, only the king and the princess, summer saw the ceremony, Sophia affectionately hugged the princess, is coquettish, send a sweet smile, make the original pull face Princess smile. "Stinky girl, don''t think I''ll forgive you lightly." The princess lowered her voice. In summer, she changed a dress and her shoes were shining. Sophiaughed at him for dressing up as a gentleman. She had never seen such a formal dress in summer. What''s more, wearing a suit in this kind of weather is really a troubling thing. Summer age is not big, Tang family is also small, wearing a suit is inevitably a bit incoherent, summer seems to know, so rarely wear. Fortunately, he has a slender figure and can stand his clothes. His hair is meticulouslybed. He looks like an elite. The emperor was very satisfied with his appearance and bearing, and the little unhappiness in his heart disappeared. Also asked a few words, not to see the heat and not too cold. The princess asked Sophia to sit aside and exchanged a few meaningful greetings. She asked, "we have only one daughter. Where are you going to live after you get married? First of all, our princess will live in the pce when she marries. At the most, Carol will give in. If you don''t want this marriage, you don''t need to hold it. " "Mom Sophia pulled her sleeve. She didn''t expect her mother to be so direct. In fact, it doesn''t matter where she lives. Her brother may be more used to living in n city. If she wants to live in Carol, she is afraid that he will mind. In the future, she ns to put down her official duties in country a, so it doesn''t matter where she goes. Sophie Ya has the final say. Summer did not agree or object to it. She cleverly left the problem to Sophia. Her mother-inw was biased against him. He would be obedient to her demands and would not have any objection. Otherwise, the impression score would be greatly reduced. The princess looked a little better, and took it for granted that it was Carol who decided that Sophia had decided. She was very satisfied and pleased to think that her daughter would not leave her. The two sides agreed on a meeting time for the two families tomorrow and left in the summer. "You girl, how can you say that you want to get married without a sound? Your parents are in Carol. Are you trying to scare me to death?" The princess pped her in the palm. "Even if you want to get married, we should at least meet the man you choose and see his character. You brought him back for the first time, even his whole family. Go out and ask, who is Carol''s daughter who works like you?" Sophia knew that she was in a bad way. Her daughter brought her boyfriend to the house for the first time. As a result, her boyfriend brought her parents to propose marriage. She was really in a bit of a hurry. However, my brother just wanted to make a quick decision and act first and then. She had no choice but to follow him. Chapter 2601 Sophia was bombed by the princess for two hours before she was kind enough to let her go back to her room. Rachel and conde both congratted her. Sophia sat in her study, looking at her childhood portrait, thinking that she was rubbed with a ball of chocte, soft, warm and sweet. Just separated for a while, already miss him. What is brother doing now? as like as two peas in the summer, Tang Zonghe was shelled by Xia Chenxi. The reason is exactly the same. Xia Chen Xi could not help but tell his son. "What you did is not altogether authentic. You have never seen any parents. When we first came back, let us propose a family. How could people be happy and bad ass, and you didn''t have much impression on them. I''m looking for trouble. " Xia Chenxi is the most beautiful mother in the world. She looks younger and more mature and beautiful. She thinks that she must be ten years younger. Tang always twitches in the corner of her lip. Her son is going to get married. Wife, we can''t ept the old age. We have to wait for our grandson toe out and call for grandma. Carlo is really beautiful. The streets and alleys are full of literary atmosphere. There are retro city buildings and modern foreign-style houses. They are scattered and chic. When you walk along the streets of Karol, people always feel a kind of prosperous and unique vor. Compared with the luxury of Dubai, Carlo is restrained and luxurious. Summer thought seriously, if you want to settle down in Carol in the future, there''s nothing wrong with it. First of all, Mu Yunsheng and Li Huanqing want to settle in Karol. Most of Xia Qing and Gu Qiqi will settle in Karol. When they live, they don''t have to live in n city. It''s more suitable for life here. He doesn''tpromise for Sophia. He really thinks that there''s nothing wrong with living here. On the contrary, Tang''s family has his younger brother. He works in trump card and is unlikely to stay with the Tang family until he is 40 years old It''s nice to live in Karo with my parents. There are also familiar people around me. I also let the doll gradually integrate into this big family. Rachel takes Sophia to the beauty salon. "Why?" "Princess, you look very dusty and you don''t look very well. Tomorrow they will propose a marriage. Of course, we should stand up brightly and have a beauty, and be more energetic." Rachel said that before waiting for Sophia''s consent, she would drag her to the beauty salon. Sophia usually doesn''t go to the beauty salon very much. Originally, she thought it was just a face. As a result, Rachel asked her to do the whole set. From body to face, it took four hours. Then, she had to do her hair. Sophia was very satisfied with her ck and bright hair. Rachel shows the picture and lets the designer blow a hairstyle for her to see. Sophia likes it when she looks at it. It''s so beautiful, especially suitable for her. The hairstylist also suggests that she have a hairstyle that looks sweeter. Sophia thinks that the hairstyle looks more feminine and more mature. She nods when her head is hot. The hair stylist began to do her hair. Sophia was originally Qi Banghai. It was very simple to make pear blossom head, but the wave should be wider. It looked special and natural. She permed her hair and dyed it. She chose a natural brown. Sophia was very satisfied with the effect. She looked in the mirror for a long time, touched her face and said, "it''s beautiful." Rachel said, "princess, you''ve always been beautiful. You used to be beautiful without taking care of your hair. Now you''re more beautiful." Chapter 2602 The next day, when she saw Sophia, who was so new in summer, she looked straight! She changed her hair style, painted light make-up, and the whole person became 360 degrees no dead angle, no matter from which aspect, Sophia is perfect, change a hairstyle, give a person feel more obvious. Today, she is wearing a rose shirt and trousers of pure silk. The shirt is tied in the waist of her trousers. She is wearing a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes. What she feels most obvious is a pair of long legs. Even her figure is golden proportion. In summer, she thinks that it is not her style of dress. She must have been taught how to dress. Sophia''s clothing is alwaysfortable, and most of her clothes are customized It looks good on her. Today''s dress is more beautiful and mature than before. The skin is so much better that it''s wless even in the sun. Xia Chenxi coughed twice. She came back to her senses and was slightly embarrassed. Sophia''s ears were red and her heart was happy. It seemed that her brother liked it very much. Tang and Xia Chenxi couldn''t look directly at him. I''ll wipe it!! Although the daughter-inw is indeed a rare beauty, standing in the gorgeous pce, the magnificent murals have be the background, and everyone is not even a trace of brilliance by her. Even if Xia Chenxi thought she was a beautiful woman when she was young,pared with Sophia, she thought she could only be considered as beautiful. Beauty really depends onparison. ustomed to Cheng Lan''s beauty, they feel a little relieved when they see Sophia. This is indeed a woman of gorgeous pressure. However, son, is it really good for you to look straight? My parents are all present. Do you mean to look at the girl with her head down? It''s hard to look at such frivolity. It''s just like in ancient times when parents took their sons to propose marriage. When they saw the youngdy who came out suddenly, she was beautiful and generous. The young master looked straight. It''s easy to say that. However, you''ve all seen it, and you''ve got along with each other day and night. How can you be so unpromising? No matter how beautiful a woman looks for a month, it''s almost like ordinary people. The emperor and the princess also felt a little embarrassed, but most of them were proud. Summer knows that he lost his temper, and I don''t know how to make up for it. ording to the etiquette, both parents met and talked about it in detail. In fact, the emperor and the princess were not so opposed to the marriage. The key was that Sophia was satisfied. They didn''t want to disappoint their daughter. Xia Chenxi saw that the princess was not very happy. They all said that the mother-inw was more satisfied with her son-inw, and the father-inw was more and more eye-catching when he looked at her son-inw, but the two came in the opposite direction. When the bride price is given, the royal family will return it. Both parents moved to the Royal restaurant of the highest standard. The princess''s mood gradually improved. It was the first time that she saw Xia Chenxi, the general manager of Tang Dynasty. They talked well, were not humble or arrogant, and had a good bearing. Xia Chenxi saw that they were kind and kind-hearted. The princess thought that the Tang family were well-known families, otherwise they would not be able to raise such people. Although she was a little bit of a misdemeanor in summer, the following performance wasmendable, especially knowing that When he was a child, he saved Sophia, took Sophia home to live, and loved Sophia so much that the princess put down her prejudice towards summer. She always thought that summer was only after her daughter''s beauty that she woulde to make a marriage. In particr, just after entering the door, she was more sure that the man was superficial. It was not necessarily urate to see people at the first sight. Chapter 2603 The two parents were talking, and the princess asked Sophia to take the summer for a stroll. The implication was to let them go. Of course, Sophia was happy to take the summer out for a stroll, and ran away with great reserve. Xia Chenxiughs with profound meaning and roars incessantly in his heart. The performance of his son''s marriage promotion this time is too bad!! Summer looked depressed. Sophia asked, "what''s the matter? Is it ufortable?" "Very ufortable." Summer answered categorically. Sophia asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" In summer, she stroked her hair in aplicated mood, curled her hair and dyed it again. The hair felt less smooth than before. He preferred Sophia''s ck hair, which was soft and smooth. When he got up every day, his hair brushed his face and brought out a touch of fragrance. It was a very winding enjoyment. For him, it''s very sweet. "I was so bad today." Sophia thought of it and chuckled. "Are you surprised?" It''s amazing. She gives summer face and doesn''t expose him. The elder brother''s eyes make people blush. "Why the sudden change in image?" "I think it''s beautiful. It''s like growing up. Don''t you like it?" Sophia asked uneasily. If her brother didn''t like it, she would pull it back. She didn''t insist on this point. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what hairstyle. It''s easy to have straight hair. "No, it''s beautiful." Summer said, "if it''s not beautiful, how can I look silly?" Sophia was a little shy of her praise. "Rachel said, I''m going to get married. I''ll change my hairstyle and look more mature. Girls in our country get married earlier, while girls in your country get marriedter. I read the newspaper that the average age of women in City C is 28. I want to be more mature. I''m a little younger, and I''m much younger." Sophia said, "actually, I''m afraid your mom and Dad don''t like it." She also has her own troubles and people she wants to please. Otherwise, why should she do these things? She has always hated trouble. "Fool, they like you very much." Sophia took the summer to go around the pce. The pce of country a was built in recent years. It is very gorgeous, with scenery everywhere. It is absolutely a very beautiful ce. She also takes summer to the ce where she usually works. Summer a smile, "go to your pce to have a look?" The princess had a separate pce. Sophia thought about it and took him to her room. They didn''t care what their parents talked about. Anyway, the marriage must have been a sess. The princess hall is like a small Western-style house. The two-story house has a bedroom of more than 100 square meters, which is very elegant. Because the room is toorge, it looks a little empty, and the living room is also veryrge. All of them are pure Carlo style, with a little European style. There are a lot of oil paintings hanging on the wall. Xia Tian looks at his signature, but he doesn''t know it The colorful oil paintings make the room more lively. This is the ce where his baby has lived for eight years. There are shadows of spy ind in some corners, just like a lot of Camellia nted in the garden of the pce. There are special management and it looks very fresh. Sophia said with a smile, "I specially asked someone to nt it. It took two years to survive. The soil here is not suitable for Camellia. Later, it was sessfully cultivated. My mother also liked it There is a small balcony on the first floor, connecting to the tea garden outside. Chapter 2604 Sophia herself went to make tea for summer, and summer walked around her room and asked her, "can I go to the study?" "Yes." The study, antique, nted a lot of green nts, many people nt green nts to purify the air, Carol''s air quality in the world is certainly the top ten, the air is particrly good, these green nts embellishment the study a new look, more like setting the scene. Compared with the bedroom and living room, there is a little European style. The study is pure antique. The bookshelves are all made of nanmu, which gives out a faint fragrance. In summer, I think it''s really luxurious. All kinds of books on the shelf are made of this kind of wood. They look very new, but they are definitely read carefully. There are some books on management and some books on interior decoration There are some books about psychology, more books about art appreciation. Sophia''s reading is still very extensive. In summer, she even saw some medical books about heart disease, amblyopia, eye protection and so on. Sophia read a lot. The books are not very new. They should be often read. In summer, she felt a little sad and took the famous American heart right book In some ces, Sophia has made her own marks. They all said that she had be a doctor after a long illness. He had thought that Sophia did not care about this matter, but she had read it so seriously. The more she thought about it, the more she was distressed. He will make Sophia healthy and free from disease. He will cure her heart disease. He flipped through it and found that Sophia had the habit of drawing marks in her reading. It seems that she read every book carefully. It is no surprise in summer. This habit was learned from him. At that time, he also liked to remember the key points in reading. It would be convenient to read again next time. No wonder her eyes are short-sighted when reading so many books Sophia came in with a tray, a beautiful rose teapot, a teacup of grape leaves, and a te of snacks. They were all typical Royal utensils. They were very beautiful. "Brother, have tea. This is my own tea." She smiles and turns to be stunned to see summer sitting on the chair in the study, is looking at a picture album? Her album? How did he find the album? She had been in the drawer all the time. He couldn''t turn around her drawer when he was free. Sophia thought that before going to n city, she had been looking through the album all night, as if she had left it on the desk at any time. Neither Rachel nor conde would move the things on her desk. She changed a little color and put down the tray in a hurry to get back the album. All her secrets were discovered by her brother, which was something she tried to hide. She didn''t want to let summer know. It seemed very childish and idiotic. "Brother, give it back to me." Summer avoided and looked at her deeply. Sophia''s face was embarrassed. Although it was not a disgrace, she was still quite embarrassed when he found out. In summer, she just wandered around at random, sitting in front of her desk and imagining her usual work, which should be her favorite ce. As a result, he saw the picture album on the desk, which was customized by Sophia and had a very delicate appearance. He didn''t see it for a moment. When he opened it, he found that it was their portrait. He only looked at the opening one or two, and Sophia came. When I saw these photos, it seemed like an afterlife. I didn''t know that the time had passed so quickly. In a sh, they were all so big. Looking at the lifelike children''s portraits, I feel a little trance in summer. I can''t believe how fast time flies. In a sh, so many years have passed, and he and the doll are going to get married. Chapter 2605 He only looked at the opening one or two, and Sophia came. When I saw these photos, it seemed like an afterlife. I didn''t know that the time had passed so quickly. In a sh, they were all so big. Looking at the lifelike children''s portraits, I feel a little trance in summer. I can''t believe how fast time flies. In a sh, so many years have passed, and he and the doll are going to get married. "Brother, don''t hurry." As soon as Sophia held a corner of the album, summer took her to sit on hisp and said with a smile, "let''s have a look. You left a lot of pictures with me before." But it was more meaningful to look at the picture album. Sophia was held in his arms and calmed down. Summer asked with a smile, "when did you draw all these paintings?" "When I miss you so much." Sophia said that she missed her brother so much that she dreamt that she had returned to the spy ind and back to those carefree days. Wake up and cry till dawn. In summer, she rubbed her hair lovingly, and the picture album was gone. She kissed her lips. Sophia held him in her arms and responded tenderly. In order to avoid losing control, she didn''t dare to go too far. Anyway, she didn''t have a few days left to get married. If you make a mistake, it''s bad. He didn''t mind, but he didn''t want Sophia to disobey her faith, or her family to think that she was too pompous and menng. All of them were Catholic. In the summer, he felt that he had done enough stupid things and would never do more. He held Sophia and enjoyed the paintings in peace. Love for her, as if to deepen a point. Every time he felt that he loved Sophia to the end, but there were always times when he felt that it was not enough. It was like an infinite abyss, never having the end. He thought that in this feeling, he was more affectionate than Sophia. Sophia''s burden was too much. She was too calm and never lost her temper. On the contrary, he did more stupid things and was obedient to him. Sometimes he was even afraid that Sophia''s obedience to him was just habitual. Maybe, she didn''t know what love was and what Acacia was. He felt Sophia''s love, but he couldn''t feel The love between men and women is more like the trust of rtives. For a long time, he was worried about his gains and losses. He was afraid that he was just the object of Sophia''s love, not the person who taught her how to appreciate love. When she met that person in the future, would she know that her love for him was not love. He had never talked with Sophia about his anxiety, which made him feel very shameful He was so old, powerful and powerful that nothing could defeat him, but he was so frustrated and ashamed that he didn''t intend to let Sophia go. Even if his dolls are just grateful and grateful to him, as she said, it is her brother''s existence, he does not care, they have been living like this, it is a very happy thing. However, seeing this album, the long empty heart of summer is instantly filled. It turns out that his dolls love him. Her love is all reflected in her paintings. She knows love and miss. She was never grateful for his obedience. Her trust in him was never kinship. He always felt that there was a defect in his love. They met too early and separated for too long until they met again. After clearing the past, they were just like getting along with each other when they were young, which made him feel very unreal. Chapter 2606 He always felt that there was a defect in his love. They met too early and separated for too long until they met again. After clearing the past, they were just like getting along with each other when they were young, which made him feel very unreal. Now, he doesn''t feel that way anymore. As his mother said, love has thousands of forms. Some people''s love is very fierce, just like fireworks, some people''s love is like hot springs, the water is long, but no one will deny that this is not love, everyone''s personality is different, so their love is not the same. Holding her hand, he suddenly thought of what gift to give her when he got married. "Draw another one." The summer kisses her side face, "draws us to grow up the appearance, draws us to marry the appearance." "Good." The marriage talks went smoothly. The three of the Tang family stayed for dinner. Sophia went to the Investment Bureau in the afternoon because there was something wrong with the Investment Bureau. Unfortunately, there were some financing problems. Sophia held a meeting for an hour. Rachel saw that she had been rubbing her eyebrows and asked in a hurry, "princess, are you tired?" "No, my eyes are a bit astringent." Said Sophia. Rachel drops her eye drops, and she feels better. As soon as things are over, Sophia goes back to the pce. It''s not far away. However, no one expected that there would be an ident. Sophia sitting in the car, feel a little sour eyes, all the way is closed eyes rest, to the pce, Rachel called her, the princess and Xia Chenxi have been talking very happily, Sophia heard theirughter in the car. "Princess, home." Sophia opened her eyes, her face changed slightly, and she clenched her fist quietly. Rachel gets out of the car and opens the door. Sophia sits still in the car. The princess said to Xia Chenxi, "I''m really sorry, there''s something dyed in the Investment Bureau. I''m sorry to let her go to the meeting today. I''m sorry for you." She really felt sorry. Today is the day when they came to propose marriage. Sophia still has to go to a meeting. It''s hard to say. Fortunately, the people of the Tang family are generous. If they change, others will be unhappy. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I understand." Jun Shang and Tang always smile but don''t speak. In fact, this kind of thing really can understand, her son has no problem. "Why didn''t you get off the bus?" Summer passed, and Rachel was surprised, "princess?" Sophia slowly got out of the car. The princess was calling her to pass. Sophia recognized the voice and closed her eyes slightly. Why could she suddenly be invisible? She pretended to faint at this time. Could she hide it. She always wants to find a suitable opportunity to tell summer, but she always dys. Until today. The most inappropriate time. "Doll, how can you stand still?" Summer asked. Sophia followed the voice and wanted to hold his arm, but she didn''t want to be a little far away from her in summer. Sophia staggered under her feet. Summer rushed to hold her and her face changed slightly. "What''s the matter, baby?" Parents who were talking over there also rushed over, thinking that she had a heart attack. Sophia steadied herself and took a long breath. No matter how much she concealed it, she could not hide it from her yard. When it came to the end, she calmed down. "Brother, I lied about one thing. My eyes are not myopic but amblyopia For years. Now, I can''t see... " Chapter 2607 Sophia suddenly lost sight, and all were unprepared. She was the most calm person. She seemed to have expected to lose sight one day. Xia Chenxi wondered that her son did a good job of checking Sophia and she was not able to find her, and called her phone. She asked the princess that Sophia was a little weak, but her vision was not a problem. It was the first time she was blind. She was never satisfied with the marriage, but she was very guilty. Her daughter had a heart problem and she was helpless in medical skills. Now she has problems with her eyes. She feels very sorry to Tang family. Tang family raised such a good son, although she felt her daughter is also very good, but after all, this kind of disability can not be ignored. Summer morning light insteadforts her, don''t worry, perhaps Sophia''s vision is only temporarily stimted, soon will be good. The sky waste, and Tang and summer morning Xi also returned home. All the way, summer morning Xi all calm face, life for many years, Tang always is also to see that the wife is really angry, to this marriage, it seems to be a heart and eye disagree. "Morning light..." "OK, I know what you want to say. Do you really think you can be happy with this marriage?" Summer morning frown, "I don''t deny that Sophia is a very good girl, just I have such a good son, in my eyes he has no shorings, in my tears no one can match him, Sophia can apany him for a long time I don''t know, now blind, howfortable you make me feel. " She also felt that Sophia was very poor, young, originally a fancy age, but God is so unfair that she even made her have so many defects, is it because she is too perfect, so God let her so, is her son too perfect, so God let his daughter-inw have defects. Which mother in the world would like her son to marry a woman with heart disease and blind eyes? She did not ask his son to marry a woman who was so powerful and beautiful, she only hoped that his partner would apany him for a long time, but Sophia obviously couldn''t. Not only can not do, but also the burden of summer. If the son''s identity is exposed one day, Sophia is the target and target. Then, she is the weakness of summer. She is weak. Nobody knows what will happen in the future. But the possibility is too big, and she has to be surprised. Tang always thought about it. They are very open-minded people, they are not very concerned about their son''s life, he thinks well, what he wants, he knows, they are elders, can not rece him to choose. But he didn''t want to, Sophia was his daughter-inw. "Call the summer and see where he is." She was also in a mess, Xia said. However, I don''t know how to say to summer. Son, don''t marry. There are many good girls in the world. She doesn''t have to ask Sophia. She can''t say that. Tang always has made several calls to summer, and no one answers it. This is rare. In summer, the mobile phone is a three card phone. It is not turned off for 24 hours, never leaving the side, and no one can answer it. "Forget it, let him be quiet, and he is not well-known." Tang always said. For the first time, he wondered whether it was right or wrong to hear his son''s words and ask for a family? Chapter 2608 As soon as Xia Chenxi just returned to the hotel, Xia Qing called and asked her with great interest how was the matter of asking for a family. Was it possible to get married when, had the date been agreed? Xia Chenxi said the matter of Sophia once, and Xia Qing didn''t speak for a long time. "How can I suddenly lose sight?" "The princess said Sophia was weak and had been blind for many years, and it was a surprise that she had lost her sight this time." Said the morning sun in summer. Xia Qing said, "sister, are you unhappy?" "Do you think I can be happy?" Xia Chenxi asked, unexpectedly there was a kind of smell of crying andughing, can not help but ask Xiaqing, "if Xiaomo married such a daughter-inw in the future, you think you will be happy?" Xia Qing thought seriously. She thought that if she was at ease and was dying of heart disease and her eyes were blind, she would have no problem or any ideas. However, if her son liked people like this, she was not very eptable. Originally, everyone knew about Sophia''s heart disease. Xiaoxue said that it was stable in recent years, and basically nothing would happen. Xia Qing felt that Xia Qing felt that With the rapid development of medicine, there may be a way in the future. Now another blind person, listening to her sister, is also a difficult andplicated disease, which is inevitably frustrating. "Sister, the children are old. We can''t control. They have their ideas about what they want to do." "You can pull it down. Have you ever managed the children?" Xia Chenxi could not help but Tucao, Xia Qing spit his tongue and touched her stomach. She had a stomach in her stomach. Her child was just like trouble for her. There was an ease and safety management. What did she makeints about? "That''s no way. Who makes summer like it? If you say to summer to let him give up, do you think it is possible to have his character?" "The main thing is to treat her eyes and diseases well now," Xia said "Qingqing, you think wrong, I don''t think Sophia is blind and has heart disease. I don''t want her to marry baby because I am very upset. I am afraid that I will not be happy before shees. Her blind eyes are the fuse. I also pity her and think she will be well, but I don''t want her to marry my son." Xia Qing Oh, scratching his head, a little confused said, "but summer love her." "Yes, in the end, I choose to let my son be unhappy all his life, or let him happy for several years and then break his heart and heart for the rest of my life? No matter which choice, it is very Cao egg! " The morning sun is very distressed. Xia Qing hurriedly pulled the topic open, and did not continue to talk about it. Sister is not very angry. Xia Chenxi went to knock on the door of summer. Tang always heard the sound of mobile phone inside. They crowed the door in, and had a great taste of wine. In summer, they sat down on the stall and leaned on the bed. He looked quite embarrassed. He drank a lot. There was an empty bottle beside him. The bottle in his hand was almost empty. Xia Chenxi was not happy to escape the bottle in his hand. "In summer, you are really out of breath." "Summer morning Xi very unhappy," hide here drinking what, you should do now is go to the hospital to apany her not here as a drunkard. " Although she was not satisfied with Sophia''s daughter-inw, she liked Sophia, and she had no prejudice. Now Sophia is blind and her son runs nowhere. She is a son who is in a bad mood. Chapter 2609 Although she is not satisfied with Sophia as a daughter-inw, she likes Sophia and has no prejudice. Now Sophia is blind and her son is running without trace. In any way, she is a son with a heart and a heart. Summer thought, he had no face to see Sophia. For such a long time, he didn''t find that there was something wrong with Sophia''s eyes. Sophia disguised clearly that she was not so clever. She was amblyopia, and she certainly couldn''t see anything in the dark space. That time, when the power was off, she was pestering him and carrying her on her back, and he should have found out. However, he only acted as a coquettish doll. Presumably, the doll could not see at that time. In the cinema, she often closed her eyes. He wondered whether Sophia had seen the film or not. When she went to bed, she never turned off the lights and always wore sses at night. She was not so clever in disguise, but he was so careless that he didn''t see it once. Especially when she saw Sophia''s case, he was struck by lightning. He asked Sophia why her eyes were amblyopia. Sophia said that she couldn''t exin clearly, and suddenly she was amblyopia. He didn''t know why Sophia had to hide it from him until he called out the case of Sophia. The doctor in charge of Sophia said that she had amblyopia a year ago, summer was a word He didn''t believe it. When he saw her in Zurich, he felt that there was something wrong with her. When there was a power failure, Sophia''s performance was very strange. So he hacked the hospital records of the Royal Hospital and saw the real case of Sophia. Only when he saw the real case of Sophia, did he know why Sophia had to work so hard to hide it from him. Her eyes, he was blind. He was a martial arts practitioner. He was young at that time, but his strength was not small. When she pped her, Sophia''s eyes were red. When she left, he looked at her. One eye seemed to be covered with a thinyer of blood. It was very terrible. At that time, he realized that he was out of control and hit too hard. Her eyes might be inmed. But unexpectedly, it was so serious. For a long time, she didn''t find a suitable cornea surgery, but her eyes were dyed. "Mommy..." Summer voice is a bit choked, even when he was separated, he was not so happy, now he would like to chop his hands. Xia Chenxi originally wanted to talk to her son about Sophia, but now she can''t talk about it. She said, "OK, don''t be sad. Go to the hospital to apany her." "I have no face to go." Summer said, holding Xia Chenxi''s hand tightly, "Mommy, I have no face to see her." "It''s not your fault..." What''s the meaning of this? The voice of summer is full of remorse and guilt, why? "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Eight years ago, I hit her and hurt her eyes. Since then, she has been amblyopia. She tried every means to hide it from me. I didn''t know it until today." Summer pain to cover his head, "why am I so stupid, why so stupid!" Xia Chenxi was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect to hear this from her summer mouth, "eight years ago?" Sophia''s eyes were amblyopia eight years ago, wasn''t it a year ago? Can hit a person''s eyes so seriously, how much strength did the son use? She bit her teeth slightly, "you bastard, go to the hospital to apany her, and make amends to her parents." Chapter 2610 When she came to the hospital again in summer, Sophia fell asleep. Rachel was watching her outside. It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. She saw that he looked haggard and frowned slightly. The man knew that the princess could not see. After a series of examinations for the princess, she ran away without a trace. She and candined about it. Did she dislike the princess when she was blind Don''t forget it, but now that he is so haggard and his eyes are bloodshot, she thinks he is pitiful. "The princess is asleep." "I know. I''m here with her. Go back and have a rest." Summer said, into the ward, Sophia''s exclusive ward is arranged like her bedroom, and the white of the hospital is very out of tune, if it is not for what equipment absolutely can not see, this is the ward. In fact, she didn''t need to live in the ward. She couldn''t see. She went back to her familiar ce to have a rest. He told her to stay here and just wanted to check her again. She''s scared, isn''t she? Oh, I''m not afraid. For so many years, she should not be blind for the first time. There must have been countless short-term blindness. From the beginning of fear, to now calm and calm, she must have experienced unknown pain. At that time, he was still hating her, did not know that she because of him, had deformity, or eyes. Sophia opened her eyes. She knew that someone was holding her hand. In fact, she had just fallen asleep. The familiar feeling also let her know who wasing. "When did youe, brother?" "I just came here. Did you wake up?" "No, I sleep too much and I can''t sleep at night." Sophia said, sitting up, patting her side, "it should bete, brother, youe up to sleep." Summery down beside her, held her in his arms, andforted her shoulder for a moment. Sophia was quiet, dark in front of her, but calm in her heart. "Do you know?" "Well." Rtively speechless, Sophia sighed, "as expected, I can''t hide you, forget that you are a doctor." The more I heard in summer, the more miserable I felt. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You should have told me in Zurich in those years. If you told me a few years earlier, it might be helpful." "I didn''t think that much at that time." Sophia said, "I don''t know if we''ll meet in the future. Do you want to see me? What do I say? Do you feel guilty? " "So I''m not guilty now?" "Brother, yes..." "Shut up Summer suddenly burst out, "sorry what? What are you sorry about me, you say Sophia lowered her head and held his hand. She felt so sorry for herself in summer. She was really afraid that her brother would say something that would make her feel worse. She really didn''t me him. "Hate me?" Summer asked hoarsely. "No!" Sophia whispered, "if I had not had my brother, I would have died long ago, and I would not have lived to be eighteen. How could I hate you?" No matter what summer has done to her, she will not hate summer. Without him, she would have been dead. She always remembers this, so even if her eyes are weak, the doctor said that she may be blind. She has been afraid, she has cried, she has been uneasy, but she has never hated anyone. Summer heart more sad, "baby, you should hate me, if you hate me, me me, my heart will be a lot more." Chapter 2611 Sophia said with a smile, "brother, our Lord said that everything depends on the beginning. What you have will have what kind of results. I always remember that if it was not for my brother, I would have died when I was 5 years old. Later, I would not like my brother, and I would not grow up. When I thought about it, I felt that blindness was not a bad thing Compared with life, ipleteness is just a small matter. I am still alive, which is the best reward from God She will not remember how many grievances and tribtions she suffered in the process. She always remembers that at the beginning, this person protected her wholeheartedly. Without him, there was no her. In summer, he gnawed his teeth. It was the first time that he met a woman like Sophia. She was not a real woman. She was sensible, considerate, and could understand everything. It seemed that he had downyed the harm to her. Her inner world is always pure white. It''s like an angel. Yes, his angel. Isn''t it her innocence that attracted him at first? How can he meet Sophia, and how can he have Sophia? The more he realizes this, the more he can''t forgive himself, and forgive his youth, which has caused so much harm to her. "Doll, no matter what you say, I can never forgive myself." "Mu Yunsheng''s son Are you blind? " Sophia sighed, "brother, I did a bad thing, God gave me revenge, such a thought, you may be morefortable." In summer, there was a sh of light in my mind, and I suddenly realized a terrible possibility. His doll is so kind that he can''t revenge others. When she was a child, the hatred in her heart was really so big that she could revenge Mu Yunsheng''s family? No, he didn''t believe it. There is a head in injustice and a master in debt. She has never been an angry person. The events of that year floated in his mind bit by bit. After the doll left, some people disappeared and died for no reason. He was immersed in his anger and the pain of being betrayed, and he was indifferent to everything around him. Now I think of it, there are too many ws in this matter. If in case, the doll has never done those things, but he has hated her for so many years and injured her. What face does he have to see her? How can he deal with her?? Summer''s hands suddenly tremble, fearing the truth for no reason. If you cover your ears and your eyes, maybe this page will be turned over and Sophia has betrayed herself. But he couldn''t cover his ears or his eyes. "Doll, did you really do those things?" Sophia was stunned and didn''t think that he would ask. She thought to herself, did she make a fool of herself? Her original intention is tofort him and make him not so sad. Is it worse? If my brother went to check, the result was another one. He must hate himself more. He is in power now. If he goes to check what happened in those years, Sophia is suddenly a little uneasy. If she tells too many lies, she will tell more lies toe back. My brother thought that she had done it for so many years, so he should not be suspicious. "Oh." Sophia said, "when I was young, I wasn''t very sensible." "You tell me the truth, aren''t you?" Chapter 2612 "You tell me the truth, aren''t you?" The baby didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She said it honestly, but she was afraid that her brother would not ept it. If she didn''t say it, her brother would look into it again. After thinking for a long time, Sophia said, "I didn''t know what happened in those days. But if there was a chance in front of me, maybe I would do the same thing. You me me, but it doesn''t make any difference People do what I want to do. " Is she innocent if she is struck by lightning in summer? What the hell did he do? Sophia closed her eyes and hugged him tightly. "Brother, I beg you, don''t me yourself, OK? When I tell you these things, I don''t want to have too many secrets between us. I don''t want you to be sad. Brother, it''s all over. If you feel sorry for me, you can try to cure my eyes. Don''t think about other things. " There is no need to mention the past. "What have I done all these years?" "I think I''m satisfied anyway." Sophia said, drilling in his arms, "my brother is still with me. I don''t know how many people I want to thank for bringing you to me." He patted her on the shoulder, heavy in the heart of the pain, yes, all over, said more useless. He also does not want to entangle in the past mistakes, who is young when there is no impulsive temper, wrong is wrong, he should correct it in time, doll is right, he should heal her eyes. "I will make you see the light again." "Maybe I''ll see it tomorrow." Sophia said with a smile, "once I couldn''t see at night. I didn''t have any trouble at all. I could see again when I woke up the next day. I was tired yesterday. I dropped some eye drops, which may irritate the cornea." "It''ste. Don''t think too much about it. Go to bed first." He gave her a pitiful kiss on the forehead. Even if her eyes really can''t see, it doesn''t matter. In the next few decades, he will be her eyes. "Don''t tell my parents that you caused it." As Sophiay down, it suddenly urred to her. "No, I must say it." He has been a responsible person since he was a child. Hemitted this matter, and there is no reason why he has not said it all the time. "Brother, I beg, you don''t say, if you do, my mother won''t let me marry you." Sophia worried said, "my mother has always felt sorry for me, and I didn''t have a good impression of you. If I knew you hurt me, my eyes would be weak and blind. We really can''t get married. My mother is very stubborn. Of course, I don''t mean that you will never say it. When my eyes are healed in the future, you can say that it is not the best of both worlds. " "Doll, this can''t work, I''m..." "If you don''t agree, I will cry. My eyes are already very ufortable. If I cry again..." "You..." "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t say it." The baby pinched his waist, but it was too much for her muscles to pinch. She had to hit him. "Promise me, brother, you will not let me cry, I will cry bad eyes." "I see." Sophia was atst relieved and went to sleep contentedly. The next morning, when Sophia opened her eyes, her eyes were bright. One day after she lost her sight, she regained her sight. In the summer, she was staring at him, shaking in front of her eyes, and Sophia''s eyes turned. Summer is a surprise, "can you see it?" Sophia smile, "brother, your eyes are so ugly, they are swollen." Chapter 2613 Sophia''s eyes are sometimes good and bad, and it''s not a good thing. In summer, she had to take a vacation to apany her, but now she can only cancel the n and study her eyes day and night to find information. Tang couldn''t stay in carolo. He went back to city a after a week. Sophia and summer meant that they didn''t have a wedding. When the banquet waster held, the two families would just get together for a meal. Although the emperor and the princess are not satisfied with their decision, they can onlypromise at the thought of Sophia''s eyes. Xia Chenxi stayed in Carlo for a while Her eyes have been dyed for a long time, but it is not a chance. In the past two months, it has been deteriorating, which may be rted to her weather. In the summer, she had two small eye operations on her eyes. She still has amblyopia, but the good or bad situation has slowed down slightly. Sophia looked at him so serious and tired, but worried, "brother, don''t worry about it. My eyes have been so long, and the hope of cure is very small. You don''t have to worry about it and let it go." "You can let everything go as it is. How can you let it go when you are sick? Don''t worry. It''s not aplicated disease. I''ve got a clue. I''m preparing two new drugs recently. After the experiment is sessful, you can have another operation. " "Can it be curedpletely?" "Yes Sophia didn''t believe it, or the news was too surprising, but she always believed in summer, so she was willing to believe this kind of impossible event. "I thought I had no hope of healing in my life." "They are all quack doctors. After the elder brother is responsible for the body, you are always young and beautiful, physically and mentally healthy." Summer kisses her, smiles and says, "trust me!" Sophia nodded and devoted herself to the research in the summer. People from Japan and the medical team at the headquarters analyzed the data. He was doing a retinal cell regeneration experiment. Although he failed several times, he had a chance to seed. If it works, Sophia can recover her vision without changing her cornea at all. It is not a big problem to useser technology to adjust. This research was originally set up for Li Mucheng. It had a history of several years, but it was not a sudden project. Later, he found a way to cure Li Mucheng, and the project slowed down. Now, it is not a problem to restart. The backbone medical staff were all in the headquarters at that time. It was very lucky in the summer. This is the cause and effect. If it wasn''t for Li Mucheng''s eyes, the medical team would not have this project, but now it''s all used on dolls, which is the best use of everything. Before Xia Chenxi went home, she went out of her way to talk to summer, "honey, you''ve grown up, and there are some things that mommy can''t decide. Now that you think about it, I won''t stop you. Although I''m not very satisfied with this marriage, if you feel very happy, mummy wishes you. Take your daughter-inw home during the Chinese new year, and your grandfather should see you. " "Yes, I know." Summer hugged his dear mommy, "Mommy, thank you." Xia Chenxi smiles. She thinks that her parents willpromise for the happiness of their children, and she is no exception. Even if she is no longer satisfied, she willpromise for the happiness of summer and try to love Sophia as a daughter. She has raised summer for 20 years, but Sophia has to apany her for 80 years. In fact, in her son''s life, the weight of her daughter-inw is much heavier than that of her mother. As long as Sophia is good to her son, she has nothing to object to. Chapter 2614 Sophia''s eyes did not work overnight. In the summer, she was concerned about the research results of the headquarters and took Sophia to travel. She liked X, so they went to X for a holiday. Originally, he wanted to take Sophia home to meet his grandfather and other family members. However, when he saw thetest weather in China, he gave up his mind. The air quality was too poor. Sophia had been living in carol for many years. The air quality in n city was several grades lower than that of Carol. He estimated that Sophia''s eyes were caused by air, and he was more reluctant to take Sophia to suffer Sorry, the air quality in China is worse than that in n city. He doesn''t want to take risks. Sophia is used to Carlo''s air, and he only dares to take her to ces with good air. Sophia likes the seaside. In summer, she rents a small white house by the sea, and takes her to the beach every day. There are arge private beach for the small foreign-style houses in this area, all of which are tenants of hotels and foreign-style houses. The beach is very lively. Sophia wears a small sling skirt, lies on a chair and reads a book. She goes swimming in the sea in summer. There are no opportunities for her to y on the beach She likes to bask in the sun and read books. Suddenly, she heard theughter and discussion. Sophia opened her eyes and found that there were guests, both men and women, not far away. One of the men had a very good figure, which looked like the body of a fitness coach. It was good for people to spurt blood. Some young women whistled and praised others'' good figure. Sophia was about to turn her eyes and felt a pair of hands with water vapor blocking her In front of the eyes, then is the summer gloomy voice, "don''t look, long needle eye." Sophia, O (?) O. She patted down her hands and looked at him with a smile, "how did you swim up for a while?" "It''s boring for me to swim alone. When I get into the water, I''ll teach you how to swim?" "I will not." "It''s OK. I''ll take you. You can change your clothes. I''ll buy you a swimming ring." Summer said, running to a distant shop to buy swimming rings, Sophia had to change her swimsuit, her swimsuit is not bikini, a sea blue swimsuit lining her figure is more slender, slender, the results show arge thin waist, less than a grip, very beautiful. Her hair was all coiled up, showing her slender neck. She was covered with a gauze. The shop was far away. Sophia changed her clothes very quickly. She continued to read in the white chair. Her long legs, which were not covered, were revealed. She was beautiful and sexy. In summer, when she came back with her swimming circle, she was lying on her sidezily. Looking at the beautiful scenery of a book, she simplybined sex appeal and simplicity. In his eyes, it was a sweet cake. It was not the first time that he saw Sophia dressed so little. When they went off, they had to do a lot, but it was the first time to see such a beautiful scene in the sun. Sophia was embarrassed by him. Her long legs could not be covered by a veil. She could not help staring at him. Sheughed in summer and pulled her up to y in the water. She said that she couldn''t swim was not an excuse. She didn''t take her to a very deep ce in the summer. She always let her lie down in the swimming circle and taught her how to move her legs. Sophiay down in the swimming circle, letting the sea rise and fall, so she didn''t want to move at all. The sea is warm and it''sfortable to float on your stomach. Summer sees her thisnguid manner to smile, "you still n to lie on the stomach do not want to move?" "Veryfortable." Sophia said with a smile, and summer pecked her little red lip with a smile, "littlezy egg." A few more chapters are over. What about meat? Chapter 2615 Sophia doesn''t like to run, but she likes deep swimming. It''s not her style to take a two-day tour in a city. In summer, she''s in charge of where she likes to go and what she ys, even if it''s a literary and artistic show. She lives by the sea for three days. She goes swimming every day and summer, ys sports that she can y, and takes a yacht to the sea to watch the sunrise At sunset, in broad daylight on the deck of the sun, still fishing at sea, the day is veryfortable, forget all the troubles of the world. Leaving the seaside, she rented a sports car in the summer and took Sophia to y in Xifa. Even a delicate town can make Sophia linger. She likes to look for delicious food, find various antique shops, collect various postcards, buy various kinds of gadgets, and sometimes spend an afternoon in a small coffee shop beside the street Yes. Sophia said, "this is the most perfect life. I''ve never been so happy when I''m working and I''m ying when I''m having fun." When she was in n city, she still had some burdens and worries. Now, she has no worries at all. Sophia thought, she is really very happy. With summer by her side, she felt that she would have no regrets even if she died the next second. For two months in a row, she went all over Xi. It was a small country, but they spent two months. Sophia thought there were some interesting things they missed. It''s so happy to live in such a beautiful country. Carol is also very beautiful and rich. However, her country has less charm than X, which is full of romance and elegance. This is the hometown of fairy tales. There are too many stories here, leaving too many traces of history. Therefore, this is the most memorable ce. She fell in love with such a life. Like this day. After a turn, she went back to the ssics. Sophia was tanned a little. She felt very healthy in the eyes of summer. Her skin was too white, which always gave people the feeling of not being healthy. Few women around her had such white skin in summer. Even white people, such as ivy, also sun themselves into honey, healthy and energetic. Sophia was a little ck and he thought it was very healthy Well, it''s just that when he sees Sophia''s arms be two color numbers, he feels a little abrupt, and he can''tugh or cry. At the end of the trip, the most important thing was that the headquarters gave him information and the experiment was sessful. He could operate on Sophia, and even her heart disease research had a new field. It can be seen that there are many people and great strength. The medical team is a group of bull people. With his own research direction and medication, the analysis of the data is quite gratifying. Looking at the data in summer, I feel that it is absolutely not a problem to cure Sophia''s eyes and heart disease in the future. The heart can''t be done in a day. It may take years, but the eyes have already paid off. When he goes back, he can operate for Sophia. He is confident that if hees to hold the knife, he will surely seed. "When we get back, we''ll prepare for the operation." Summer kiss her eyes, "these eyes are so beautiful, how can there be a little defect, even if there is, I also want to twist back." Tomorrow''s ending. Chapter 2616 She took Sophia for a walk downstairs in the hospital in the summer. Her operation was very sessful, and her eyesight was not affected at all after the stitches were removed. For her operation, summer postponed her marriage and didn''t want Sophia to be too tired because it was daytime. In summer, she didn''t want to take her to the darkroom to check her eyesight immediately. From the data, he had no problem, but he had to test it himself. "It doesn''t matter, brother." "We''re not in a hurry. Let''s have a look downstairs and see itter in the evening." Summer said gently, "also let the eyes get used to some." Sophia smiles and doesn''t insist. She nods and goes back to the pce after a walk. She doesn''t live in the pce in summer because she hasn''t been married yet. This is the etiquette of country a''s wedding. In the evening, she takes her out for dinner in summer. In the night, Sophia smiles, and summer asks in a hurry, "is everything fuzzy?" In the street at night, Sophia will not be invisible, but like myopia, she can only see things within 10 meters. Sophia nodded. "Very clear." Summer breathed a sigh of relief andughed. Although he knew that the scientific data was the most urate, and he could almost be sure that Sophia''s eyes would get better, he could only breathe a sigh of relief when she was sure. Sophia said, "brother, I''m not afraid of blindness at all. Really, it may be a little inconvenient. Of course, if you can see it, it''s better. I don''t want you to be burdened because of this. My amblyopia is not your fault. It''s also my own reason. Your nerves have been tense a few days ago. It seems that it will be broken at any time. I don''t feelfortable looking at it. " "Not in the future." Summer promised that her heart disease, he has confidence, he can control, Sophia will apany him for a long time, will not be separated, all his anxiety and anxiety have been healed by her. "I don''t see you dressed so formally," she said Sophia said with a smile, white shirt, ck suit, neatly tied bow tie, people look domineering and handsome, outstanding. Summer body is a standard hanger, clothes are good-looking. He smiles mysteriously. "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner." Carol''s night, gentle and beautiful, with people''s mood can also be light up. In the summer, he took Sophia to a western restaurant in the open air on the roof of the building. He never came to this restaurant. He just searched the most suitable restaurant for marriage proposal on his mobile phone. This restaurant ranked first. It is said that many celebrities of Carol proposed here, and heard that the sess rate of marriage proposal was 100%, he chose this restaurant. When he got to the restaurant, he found that the onlinements were right. This outdoor restaurant is very romantic. There are three red roses on each table, a rosemp, some tall indoor nts and a piano in the distance. In the distance, the lights in Karo are bright, and when you look up, the stars are shining all over the sky. It''s really a very romantic environment. Carlo in this restaurant is very famous, and Sophia has heard of it, but she seldom eats out. She has never been here. It''s her first time toe. It''s very fresh. "Do you like it here?" Summer asked. Sophia nodded. She liked it very much. No matter who it was, she would like it. There was an atmosphere of love everywhere. Chapter 2617 Sophia nodded. She liked it very much. No matter who it was, she would like it. There was an atmosphere of love everywhere. Dinner is not too much, summer put down the knife and fork, smile and say, "I''ll y you a song." "Good." In summer, she yed a song that Sophia had never heard of, what are the words. Sophia only thought the melody was very nice and affectionate, but she didn''t remember listening to this song. She is also a good pianist. She has heard many famous piano music all over the world, and she can y it very well. However, she has never heard this song. She listens quietly with her chin up. It seems that the music in summer is not very smooth. She is more expert than summer. She can hear some foreign meanings, but it doesn''t affect Sophia''s mood at all. The tall and handsome man quietly ys this song which he is not very familiar with. Sometimes he looks at Sophia with a smile. His smile is gentle, which makes Sophia''s heart warm and smile sweeter. The restaurant specially opened the light column, the white light column shining on him, beautiful and incredible, like a God in a dream, like her own prince charming, telling her the love in his heart. "I know that this song," whatarewords ", is very beautiful, and the lyrics are also very affectionate. It''s a pity that the singer was not eliminated, but this song has been widely spread on the Inte in the United States, and many people like to listen to it." "Is it? I haven''t heard much about it. " "The background of this song is very sad and beautiful. When the singer and his girlfriend were about to get married, her girlfriend had a car ident and was paralyzed and unable to take care of herself. In order to cure her, the singer took part in the American Idolpetition. He wrote this song for her. The lyrics are very moving and affectionate. Many people are moved by him. Just like the lyrics say, no matter how his girlfriend is now, he is his angel. " Sophia listened to the science poprization next door and finally knew the song. She doesn''t like to watch this kind of program, and she seldom listens to music on the Inte. She listens to some famous songs and her ownpositions. She seldom involves these popr piano music on the Inte. When listening to them, Sophia smiles. When her man yed a song for her, if she didn''t know anything, it was also a pity. Now that she understood the origin of the song, she also understood the heart of summer. After ying in summer, when she came to Sophia, her eyes seemed to set off the starlight all over the sky. Her heart was throbbing and her face was red. When he yed, someone had been watching them all the time. Now the whole restaurant is looking at them. He knelt on one knee, and Sophia helped him in a hurry. "Brother, what are you doing? Get up. " "Baby, sit down and listen to me." In summer, she sat down and took out a sapphire blue box and opened it. There was a delicate and elegant diamond ring in it. Summer said, "doll, when I was very young, I had a vague wish to live with you all my life. Later, I was not sensible, hurt you, and let you leave my side. Over the years, I have been regretting and leaving you Sorry, why did you leave. When I met againter, I realized that I didn''t hate you at all. At that time, I thought I hated you. In fact, the person I hated most was myself. You betrayed me. However, you are still the deepest desire in my heart, which is what I can''t stand. However, you are really my doom. When I thought you had betrayed me, I had already forgiven you. Only recently did I find out that I still want to hear a word, and hear the doll say... " "Brother, I forgive you." Sophia cut off his words, eyes slightly red, she knew he wanted to hear this sentence, but she never said it, because I never hated him, what kind of forgiveness. In summer, her eyes were slightly sour, and she tried to hold back the pain in her heart. The girl in front of her was indeed the one who knew him best in the world. "Marry me, will you? In this life, I will take good care of you. No matter how you be and how long you can apany me, I will love you and take good care of you all my life. " Tears fell from Sophia''s face. There was always a dream in her heart that she could make a real marriage proposal with her in the summer. These fantasies were sweet and shy, but also a little uneasy. Their parents met and their marriage was confirmed. She thought that the proposal should be omitted. Unexpectedly, he gave it to her. She nodded. In the summer, she put the ring on her finger, took her hand and put it on her lips. Sophia hastily pulled him up and held him tightly. "Brother..." Summer kiss her bun, this is his happiest moment, this happiness, only Sophia can give him. "This ring is Sophia." She asked with a smile. "It''s Sophia, my favorite Sophia." It''s all over. These days, thank you for yourpany. Cheng Cheng is very grateful. All the words can''t express my thanks. I can only wish you all a happy mood and everything goes well. In this very memorable day for me, it is also my good fortune to finish this article, in memory of the most respected person in my heart.Thank you. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!